Chapter 1242: No Idea

ã€ŠStop Messing Around, Mr Bo!ã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Drowning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Water was everywhere.

    It covered everything, drowning every single aspect of one¡¯s face.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel was swimming.

    However, she¡¯d fallen into the ocean and the salty water had found its way into her lungs.

    The chilling cold from the springtime ocean gripped her and the fear of suffocating slowly overwhelmed her.

    In that instant, people wafted out onto the deck of the cruise.

    Attendees of the gathering were sons and daughters of rich men and women.

    Although there were not a lot of people¡ªslightly more than 20¡ªtheir total worth was more than what a city could cost.

    Yet, there was always the richer of the rich, which was the Bo Consortium.

    The oceanic waves rolled, droplets of rain fell from the sky and within seconds, it was raining cats and dogs.

    Two silhouettes were struggling in the ocean!

    ¡°Help¡­¡±

    ¡°Help¡­¡±

    Amidst the heavy rain, the two feeble voices asking for help were drowned out.

    Suddenly, a tall and strong build emerged from the sea of people.

    When his visionnded on the two struggling silhouettes who were in the ocean, fear and anxiety clouded his dashing face.

    Without any hesitation, he leapt into the cold sea before he could even get his suit off.

    Droplets of rainnded on the ocean¡¯s surface and clouded his vision. It was with great effort and energy before the man finally rescued a person.

    ¡°Qianrou, Qianrou, please wake up¡­¡±

    The man pleaded; he was now panting heavily but spent the least bit of time caring about his pathetic state. His attention was solely focused on the unconscious woman lying in his embrace.

    It did not ur to him that there would be another person in the sea.

    At that instant, a panicking voiceing from a woman sounded in the crowd¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fanxing? Wasn¡¯t she being called out by Shen Qianrou? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Shen Fanxing has also fallen into the ocean!¡±

    Someone shouted, causing a chill to run down everyone¡¯s spines.

    The sound of the ominous thunder cracked through shes of lightning, as though it wanted to peel the dark sky and caliginous sea open.

    Everyone looked towards the pitch-ck ocean of rolling waves; there was no sight of a struggling human.

    The woman whomented about Shen Fanxing and Shen Qianrou¡¯s fall into the ocean broke down in tears.

    ¡°Fanxing can¡¯t swim!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the man who had Shen Qianrou in his embrace froze momentarily.

    Indeed, he remembered seeing Fanxing.

    Just when the woman¡¯s voice quieted, ¡°ssh¡±, another person had leapt into the ocean.

    When Shen Fanxing was rescued, Shen Qianrou had already coughed out the water and recovered her consciousness.

    Unsure of whether it was rain droplets or tears on her wan face, she stared at the man before her through teary eyes.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    After crying, she reached her arms out to the dashing man¡¯s neck and nted her pale face¡ªthe size of a palm¡ªthere, despite his drenchness.

    Frowning slightly, one could not guess what he was thinking, but his hands gradually reached out to the woman¡¯s waist and pulled her in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s all fine now.¡±

    His gentle voice held a tinge of obvious joy at the lucky and unscathed experience.

    Witnessing such a scene, the masses on the deck whispered forlornly.

    Qi Qi shifted his vision to Shen Fanxing, who was rescuedter.

    After the repeated process of cardiac resuscitation and CPR, she only managed to cough up some water.

    Her longshes trembled slightly and she slitted her eyes open weakly.

    Despite the current dizziness, the sight of the two tightly-cuddled figures managed to filter into her vision clearly.

    Her lips twitched and with droplets of rain falling on her face repeatedly, she lost her consciousness again.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing had a narrow escape with death.

    When she woke up the day after, it was noontime. There was no one in the room except for her.

    Bright light streamed into the room through the windows. Her bright eyes stared weakly at the settling dust molecules; one could not be sure of her thoughts through her imprable gaze.

    Atst, she got up herself and dragged her frail body to the bathroom.

    The weather outside was beautiful and she decided to go for a walk.

    At the hospital¡¯s park.

    Even though the warmth from the sun was alright, the thin sheet of patient clothing she wore still made her shiver from the cold.

    She found a secluded ce for a stable foothold. There, she stared at the gardenia not far away, at the flower buds that had yet to blossom.

    Her arms were wrapped around herself and despite the fragility of her body then, she emitted a sense of obstinate coldness.

    Shen Fanxing was born with a pretty face but it was a pity that there was always ack of emotions on her delicate features.

    Yet, this did not reduce the charm emanated by her. The quiet presence, fair skin, dark hair, as well as the cold solitude, all elicited a unique attractiveness.

    She took a deep breath and felt better, only to see a person standing in front of her.

    Shen Qianrou was holding a thermo sk emitting gasps of hot steam. With her pretty face, her permed long hair was let down and a man¡¯s zer was wrapped around her shoulders.

    She stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold but beautiful face, jealousy instantly sprouting at the sight of her arrogant temperament and coolness that came easily from a slight frown.

    However, looking at her frail and skinny body, Shen Qianrou suddenly gave a boastful smile, one that spoke of a show-off as she pulled the zer more tightly against her body.

    Shen Fanxing stared coldly at her before saying, ¡°You are indeed a soul who does not disperse!¡±

    Shen Qianrou raised an eyebrow and sauntered towards Shen Fanxing slowly. Seeing her pale face and thin figure, she gave an even brighter smile.

    She bent down till she was in front of Shen Fanxing, and spoke in a low voice,

    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit defeat? Sister, even your beloved man is now in love with me¡­¡±

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Little Slut</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Intense sorrow shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s deep eyes.

    She did not know how to swim and had spent a longer time struggling in the ocean than Shen Qianrou did. In addition to that, she just woke up. No matter how much resentment she harboured, shecked the energy to dispense it.

    ¡°That is despicable of you.¡±

    Shen Qianrou let out a coldugh.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, you¡¯ll never give us a chance to be together. It¡¯s you who refuse to relinquish him!¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, where are your boundaries? Everyone knows he is my fiance! So you treat everyone as idiots?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook back and forth as sheughed exaggeratedly.

    ¡°Given the situation of today¡­ Sister, you still think they are not idiots?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless momentarily and eyed her icily.

    Shen Qianrou was right; everyone was indeed an idiot.

    Despite all her unscrupulous ways, they chose to believe her unconditionally time and time again.

    How wonderful would it be if she could suffer a fall, and everyone would still love her as much as they do now.

    Stupid, how stupid!

    Including her!

    ¡°Why? Upset about this? Then¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou had a sudden change in expression, where a look of helplessness overtook her. She reached out to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm while muttering something.

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Realising her closing proximity and abrupt change in expression, Shen Fanxing felt intense disgust.

    She lifted her arm to refuse any form of touch.

    However, Shen Qianrou staggered and the thermo sk fell out of her hand,nding on the ground with a ¡°pop¡±.

    Water sshed everywhere!

    Her gentle and weak voice raised a note higher suddenly.

    ¡°Ouch¡­ pain!¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, what are you doing?!¡±

    A deep voice sounded from the back.

    Shen Fanxing turned around, only to see the figure at the door rushing forward in huge steps.

    Shen Fanxing only saw Su Heng¡¯s ruthless gaze before being pushed aside by him.

    The pushnded Fanxing on a railing, with the impact causing immense pain on her already frail body.

    Her face became even paler as she held onto the railing tightly to support herself.

    Assessing the situation before her coldly, she could only feel her stupidity.

    She had known all along that Shen Qianrou was capable of any dirty ways, yet she was tricked time and time again.

    She also knew that Brother Heng was not that stupid, yet he¡­

    ¡°Brother Heng, it hurts¡­¡±

    Upon hearing that, Su Heng stood up and felt his heart ache more for Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Bear with the pain first. I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±

    He bent down to carry Shen Qianrou and raised his head to look at Shen Fanxing, who was eyeing the whole situation coldly. In a deep voice, he said,

    ¡°Return to your ward first. I¡¯ll find you in a while!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh, her eyes full of sarcasm.

    Not far away from the gardenia tree, sat an olddy who was quietly witnessing the whole situation.

    ¡°Lai Rong, did you see everything that happened?¡±

    The olddy said as her intelligent eyes viewed afar, towards the direction of Shen Fanxing.

    Ady sitting beside her, who was around fifty years old, replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen everything.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that little slut, resorting to lowly and despicable means!¡± said the olddy resentfully after giving a coldugh.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this show that the other woman is more stupid? Since she can¡¯t even resolve such dirty tricks?¡±

    The olddy shook her head as wisdom shone through her eyes.

    ¡°Lai Rong, you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten me, my deardy.¡±

    ¡°It is the otherdy who is too upright. Because of her disdain and aversion, some events have simply crossed her moral boundaries and gone against human ethics. So it is hard to imagine that such despicable people whomit immoral acts would exist.¡±

    Lai Rong nodded her head and said, ¡°Understood, my deardy.¡±

    The olddy stared at Shen Fanxing for long before saying,

    ¡°But, this is not right too.¡±

    She went silent again for a while before continuing,

    ¡°Her temperament and nature are not too bad. Go and ask her over. Let me take a good look at her.¡±

    Lai Rong, who was the servant, felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°But my deardy, Young Master will arrive soon. If he sees outsiders in this backyard¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s not like he can devour me?!¡±

    The olddy chastised, but not without the sense of love for her grandson.

    Lai Rong smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll bring her here!¡±

    Just as she was speaking, there were soundsing from the gate in between the two tung trees.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Into His Embrace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Two of them turned their heads and saw a slender man in an expensive suit taking broad steps towards them.

    With long brows, sharp nose, and thin lips that spoke of some tartness, the man¡¯s dark eyes reflect a smiley warmth. His deep and clear voice sounded,

    ¡°Grandma, who are you angry with?¡±

    The afternoon sun streamed past his figure and prolonged the shadow of his profile, thereby giving an impression of notable elegance.

    Looking satisfactorily at her grandson, the olddy turned her head and gave a signal to Lai Rong, which she received and left hastily.

    The man bent down and held the olddy¡¯s hand. Upon seeing the cute pretense of her anger through the pouting of her lips, he gave a throatyugh.

    ¡°Who angered Grandma! Grandson shall give them a ¡®good lesson¡¯.¡±

    The olddy pouted her lips and said, ¡°Who else besides you, the ungrateful one?! I want a great-grandson!¡±

    A flicker of helplessness shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Grandma, I just got back from abroad. Where do I find you a woman to bear a child?¡±

    The olddy humphed and said, ¡°After all these years, the words you used to deal with me have never changed!¡±

    She attempted to inte her cheeks as she spoke, whilst looking in the direction of Shen Fanxing.

    Lai Rong had reached her, and she was looking in this direction. The olddy lifted her hand and waved.

    Shen Fanxing was doubtful but she still went with Lai Rong.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up as he saw Lai Rong leading a slender girl walking towards their direction.

    The girl¡¯s face was pale but there was no hiding of her beauty. She wore an oversized hospital gown which was blowing strongly, implying an extremely skinny figure inside.

    Bo Jinchuan blinked a few times before his dark eyes could make out the face of the approaching woman.

    When Shen Fanxing reached them, he stopped staring tantly as alert and doubt filled her eyes.

    Surprise filled him as it was the first time a woman could look at him in such a calm manner.

    In fact, her gaze did not linger long on him. It swept past him andnded on Grandma.

    That gaze, filled much with coldness and calmness, not only shocked him but also arose a sense of tiny defeat.

    Stumped for words, his thin lips bent in an unnoticeable radian.

    ¡°Old Lady, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent her body slightly while she spoke, her voice reflecting a kind of lethargy and gentleness that came from her feeble condition.

    Such a scene created ripples that shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes.

    When making conversation with a wheelchair-bound person, one should avoid making the wheelchair-bound strain the neck through prolonged look-up, for this can be bad for the spine.

    That was a problem he had always taken note of, and thus he would know the tedium of that posture.

    This was not much different from Zamabu.

    What a feeble woman¡­

    The smile in the olddy¡¯s eyes went an inch deeper. Holding Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand, she stared at her for some time, nodding her head again and again.

    ¡°Yes, not bad, not bad, indeed not bad!¡±

    Unsure of what was going on, Shen Fanxing could only maintain a polite and non-awkward smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, child. Grandma is not a bad person. I¡¯m just too bored and you happen to catch my eye. I¡¯m sorry for the sudden notice to ask you over. Forgive Grandma!¡±

    In the face of the Grandma¡¯s unconcealed enthusiasm, Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, since I¡¯m alone anyway.¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, a tinge of bitterness shed across her clear eyes. This was noticed by the olddy, who grabbed her hand and patted it lightly, her heart aching for her.

    ¡°Good child, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, Shen Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°Far like the thousands of stars in the sky, clear like the milky gxy. That¡¯s a good name! Right, Jinchuan?¡±

    The olddy turned to give a meaningful look at her grandson, her eyes warning.

    It was as though he could be killed if he disagreed.

    A helpless smile shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face but he managed to nod in mock agreement.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a nice name.¡±

    ¡°And verypatible!¡±

    The olddy raised an eyebrow purposefully before telling Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Come, Fanxing. Let me introduce you to my grandson, Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lifted her head and directed her gaze to the man who had stood at the sideline all this while. Unexpectedly, her gaze collided with the dark gaze of his.

    The man had delicate eyebrows and a good-looking face, as well as a distinguished elegance.

    One look at the man¡¯s appearance and vibes and one could tell that he was not amon man.

    She seemed to have seen him somewhere before, but she could not recall where specifically.

    Her memory could have failed her. After all, it should be hard for one to forget such an outstanding man.

    She hesitated. With the olddy¡¯s words ringing in her ears, the sight of the man no doubt made her feel a little awkward.

    Far like the thousands of stars in the sky, clear like the milky gxy.

    Bo Jinchuan¡­

    Thousands of stars in the sky. The milky gxy.

    This was too¡­ intentional.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes reflected immeasurable, deep wisdom. As if sensing her awkwardness, his eyes shone and he extended his hand, breaking the silence.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Whilst speaking, Shen Fanxing extended her hands, trying to straighten her body but she paused.

    Perhaps having squatted for too long, in addition to her hip injury, any form of movement would send a numbness down her legs, causing them to turn jelly-like. In an instant, her body went backwards.

    ¡°Careful.¡±

    On her beautiful face, her eyes widened in fear. Yet, a crisp and deep voice sounded over her head.

    Her waist was also instantly supported by a strong and powerful arm as she was brought to her feet.

    Yet, Shen Fanxing abruptlynded up in the embrace of Bo Jinchuan.

    A sense of good fragrance hit her, amplifying her awkwardness.

    Fast reaction on her part propelled her to push him away, but the numbness in both her legs caused her to stagger pathetically, sending her straight into the embrace of the Bo Jinchuan again.

    Out of self-protection, she held the man¡¯s shoulders for support subconsciously.

    At the same time, the arms that were wrapped around her waist exerted more force, lifting her up immediately.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips hard as guilt overwhelmed her as she recalled the two incidents when she had fallen into the man¡¯s bosom.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move first.¡±

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: All Goodness Come From Unexpected Meetings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The deep and intolerable voice of the man made Shen Fanxing abandon the thought of escaping, as the warmth from the man¡¯s palm seeped through her gown.

    Her body was pressed tightly against his, her face nted on his chest, and the sound of his strong beating heart rang clearly and thunderously through her ears.

    Heart palpitating, her pale face finally had some tinge of red.

    This was the first time she was in such close proximity to someone. Despite dating with Su Heng for years, the most they had done was a light hug, which provided little feeling of warmth.

    Though such was as normal as it could be, it was the maximum she could do.

    Bo Jinchuan took in the feeling of hugging the woman, where her waist could practically be hugged by half of his arm, his delicate eyebrows frowning a little.

    There was an unexined tendency to look at the overly-skinny woman who was now in his embrace. His chin rested on her head.

    With her hair brushing against his chin, he felt ticklish.

    In the blink of an eye, his visionnded on her skinny neck, where her oversized gown allowed him to get a glimpse of her obscured muscles.

    His eyes darkened and the woman in his embrace shifted a little. He smelt a warm and refreshing fragrance.

    He zoned out a little.

    In that instant, Shen Fanxing shifted her body again after feeling the dissipation of her leg¡¯s numbness. In a light voice, she said,

    ¡°Thank you¡­ I¡¯m fine now¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt the slight fluttering of his heart, but he let go of her carefully.

    It was only after confirming that she had gained stability that he let go fully.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Turning red like a tomato, Shen Fanxing nodded her head.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Sorry, my legs went numb just now.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled before saying, ¡°I know; you don¡¯t have to exin.¡±

    The olddy got a shock from the urrence but after seeing both of their interactions, her bright eyes shone with happiness and satisfaction.

    It seemed that her grandson was not a blockhead after all.

    Shen Fanxing did not move from her original position but as soon as Su Heng¡¯s words came to her mind, she turned to the olddy and said,

    ¡°Old Lady, I have some things to attend to now. Which ward do you stay at? I will find you after I¡¯ve settled my business.¡±

    ¡°There! Do you see the door over there? You can go in from there the next time you¡¯re here.¡±

    The olddy paused and craftiness shed in her intelligent eyes.

    ¡°We can exchange our contact numbers to stay in contact. Haiz¡­ I don¡¯t have my phone with me now.¡±

    Lai Rong reached into her pocket for her phone before going up to the olddy.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    The olddy shed a warning sign through the side of her eyes. That was when she finally understood the hint and took a step back.

    ¡°Jinchuan, hurry, use your phone to help me save the number.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. How could he not know the olddy¡¯s intentions? Despite this, he still took out a ck phone from his pocket before staring at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°183¡­¡±

    After keying in theplete phone number of Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan kept his phone.

    Eyeing her slender figure, he took down his zer and put it around her.

    A fragrant warmth surrounded Shen Fanxing instantly, where the zer carried the warmth of the man¡¯s body.

    ¡°Wear it. Your body¡¯s too cold,¡± said Bo Jinchuan in an indifferent voice, as he stared calmly at Shen Fanxing with clear eyes.

    Shen Fanxing was not sure why her heart softened, and she felt the pricking of tears out of nowhere.

    She did not expect a stranger to be giving her the warmth and care that she needed then.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing did not ept Bo Jinchuan¡¯s goodwill and returned his zer.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be back in my room soon. If not, it will be quite troublesome to return this as well.¡±

    ¡°Troublesome?¡± Bo Jinchuan frowned before replying, ¡°So you did not mean it when you said you wanted to apany Grandma just now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was slightly surprised and shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany her.¡±

    She pushed the zer into his hands, nodded at him before turning to leave.

    Bo Jinchuan stood there, watching the retreating figure of the skinny woman, whose back seemed to reflect an obstinate coldness. Something shed before his eyes.

    Grandma?

    Well, that was niceing out of her.

    ¡°Jinchuan.¡±

    The olddy said suddenly. He tilted his head and looked at the olddy.

    Her eyebrows reflected a warm smile.

    ¡°Anymands, Grandma?¡±

    Expecting better from him, she stared at him.

    ¡°You blockhead, send her back!¡±

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Fanxing, You Should Not Have Be Like That</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Staring at the disappearing obstinate figure of Shen Fanxing,

    Bo Jinchuan did not move.

    The olddy pped his buttocks.

    His long body froze, cmity brewing in the supposedly calm waves of his eyes.

    He was not used to being touched by others. To think after a good 28 years, his buttock was hit under such circumstances!

    From the back, Lai Rong erupted into a lowugh uncontrobly.

    ¡°Hurry up! Do you want to be the death of me?¡±

    The olddy obviously did not care much about his thoughts and urged him to hurry.

    Bo Jinchuan raised his long fingers to his forehead which was aching a little then, feeling a little helpless.

    ¡°Yes, Grandma!¡±

    ¨C

    When Shen Fanxing walked back to the ward alone, Su Heng was already in there.

    He stood at the window side, back-facing the door. What was supposed to be an elegant set of the suit was now left with the white shirt he was wearing, missing a zer.

    His refreshing look reminded Shen Fanxing of their times in university, to the recollection of that gentle and polite man in white shirt.

    It was a pity that the passage of time had rendered a change in this man.

    Shen Fanxing did not look at him and walked into the ward, her coldness and calmness eerie.

    Realizing a presence in the room, Su Heng turned around.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Shen Fanxing did not reply, but went to sit down by her bedside.

    Su Heng said again, ¡°Sorry for pushing you just now. I got too anxious.¡±

    His voice was very gentle, as though the harsh coldness in his look and voice earlier was all a dream.

    ¡°I¡¯m not at fault for what happened just now.¡±

    No matter what, she had to retain her innocence.

    Su Heng lowered his head to look at her, a look of ridiculepounded with the initial apologetic look of struggle.

    ¡°Do you know what Qianrou said?¡±

    Feeling the intense stare, Shen Fanxing looked up, only to be met with the disappointing gaze of Su Heng.

    ¡°She said, it was her fault for being careless with the cup. She was helping you to exin. Yet, you¡¯re shirking responsibility here. Fanxing, you should not have be like this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him long and hard, her eyes reflecting a series of emotions, from shock to disappointment and finally to indifference.

    She looked towards the outside of the window emotionlessly, the tip of her lips giving a cold smile.

    Such a cold yet sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Su Heng, how long have we known each other?¡±

    Su heng paused before saying, ¡°Eight years.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡ª¡±ughed Shen Fanxing.

    It had been eight years.

    Yet the trust Su Heng had in her was practically non-existent.

    She, Shen Fanxing would not want to be with such a man.

    Shen Fanxing stood up and stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Su Heng, let¡¯s call off our engagement.¡±

    In that cold voice came her unstoppable determination and strength.

    Shock shed across Su Heng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why do you show this expression? You should have made your choice the moment you decided to save Shen Qianrou, or even earlier, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Heng remained shocked, his eyes full of struggles. Yet, secondster, it was reced by relief.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m sorry. Perhaps it would be better for us to go our separate ways. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid I will hurt you more while trying to protect Qianrou.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent her arms slightly and raised her head to look at him.

    ¡°Protect Shen Qianrou? Su Heng, have you not trusted me before in all of the previous incidents?¡±

    Su Heng struggled internally before saying, ¡°Shen Qianrou is too gentle and innocent¡­ Fanxing, you¡¯re too¡­ cold and strong-headed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at Su Heng for some time, then she gave a lowugh.

    Thatugh was filled with icy coldness and sarcasm, giving a sense of impable fickleness.

    At that moment, her heart shattered into a thousand pieces.

    Such an indirect way of saying, but is being strong a mistake?

    Did being strong mean being the diabolical one, the one who bullied the weaker party?

    Su Heng¡¯s indirect crudeness seemed to drive a knife through her heart, causing immense heartbreak.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Su Heng looked at her current state, his heart filled with even greater remorse. He wanted to reach out tofort her, but Shen Fanxing took a step back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Pursuing You Is My Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She screamed agitatedly and let go of his hand. She lifted her head slowly; her clear eyes were filled with emptiness and her lips twisted in a smile, one that did not reach her eyes.

    Besides sarcasm, there was a sense of absolute despondence and resolution.

    This sight sent a strong tremble to Su Heng¡¯s heart. It was like an emotional roller coaster, where even his chest ached.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡± Su Heng screamed again, not knowing what to say.

    Shen Fanxing gave an icy stare and remarked coldly,

    ¡°Su Heng, remember this. It is I, Shen Fanxing, who doesn¡¯t want you. I sincerely hope that you¡¯llst long with Shen Qianrou. Please don¡¯t ask to give me anything; I¡¯m not that cowardly. After all, who uses a used towel?¡±

    In the face of such a mean speech from Shen Fanxing, Su Heng felt unbelievable.

    However, he could understand her infuriation. He pursed his lips and left after asking her to take care of herself.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing only sat down on her bed lethargically after Su Heng left the ward. She pulled her legs to her chest and fixated a hollow gaze at something outside the window.

    Cold and strong-headed?

    She used to be as gentle as amb. It was the harsh reality of the world that left her with no choice butpelled to ce an icy sheet on her personality and strengthen herself.

    She could only draw up a defence mechanism to protect herself and prevent herself from being hurt and sad so that she would not cry, or seem weak and pitiful in front of outsiders.

    After all these years, she thought that she was used to it. It was only then that she realized she was not as strong as she had imagined.

    Given that room of solitude, she felt hurt and vulnerable. Her throat turned dry and tears welled up.

    Yet, this was the most she had allowed herself to be weak.

    She would not cry, for it was not worth it, and immensely cowardly.

    Ultimately, her tears would only be dematerialized into dust particles. It was not worth any penny and she wouldnd up as a joke to others.

    She felt a presence drawing near. Not long after, a clean, white handkerchief appeared before her.

    Shen Fanxing paused to redirect her gaze, momentary surprise shed before her eyes.

    She released her legs and stood up.

    She looked at the dashing man who was a head taller than her.

    They had obviously just parted, but they met once again.

    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s zer hung on his arm as he only had his expensive white shirt on. There were two beautiful buttons on the cuffs, bringing out his suave and unique elegance.

    His dark pupils followed Shen Fanxing¡¯s rapidly hiding face closely, and an unknown sentiment shed across his eyes.

    After a long while, he finally spoke slowly, in a deep and elegant voice.

    ¡°Normally, women will cry at this juncture.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was marginally surprised at this, but she understood quickly what that meant.

    He must have followed her all the way back here. Though he did not hear everything, someone as intelligent as him would have captured the whole picture.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not habitual for me to eavesdrop.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was indifferent towards it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to cry over that kind of person. What¡¯s more, my tears are not worth much.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s brows moved before he continued, ¡°You¡¯re right; some people are not worth crying over. It¡¯s indeed a waste of emotions. However, I have reservations regarding thetter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him confused, and gave a look that signalled him to go on.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs followed her closely before he replied calmly,

    ¡°The value of tears depends on who you¡¯re crying for. Some people will think your tears are not worth anything, but some people will regard it as priceless.¡±

    Even though this was some heart-warming speech, the profound meaning that undey within rattled Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart slightly. She averted her gaze hastily.

    Bo Jinchuan kept the handkerchief slowly and said, ¡°Now, let me answer the first question you asked.¡±

    He paused for a bit before looking down at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re a smart woman. It should not take much for you to realize that Grandma wants me to pursue you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes shed momentarily, awkwardness setting in.

    ¡°I think¡­ it might be because of the long wait. What she desires the most now is to have an adorable and active great-grandson.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed smart.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled, this made Shen Fanxing heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°However, pursuing you is my personal choice. Not every woman can bear my child.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said again, the mighty dominance underlying the gentle tone of his voice could longer keep Shen Fanxing calm.

    It had never urred to her that someone as gentlemanly and modest as him could be capable of such unruly words.

    ¡°Has Mr Bo always been this direct when pursuing someone?¡±

    ¡°I only pursue you.¡±

    This gave Shen Fanxing a slight headache. It was the first time she felt so difficult dealing with someone.

    ¡°We had only known each other today, within the past hour and met each other twice. Mr Bo, don¡¯t you think this is too hasty?¡±

    ¡°I have trust in my own taste.¡±

    Shen Fanxing finally allowed some sort of emotions to slide onto her emotionless face.

    After some time, she gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard the conversation between the man and me. We¡¯ve known each other for eight years and yet the trust is as thin as a rake. We¡¯ve just met each other; what makes you trust that I¡¯m the right choice?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°You¡¯reparing me to the scum?¡±

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: She Apanied Him Through The Hard Times</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing was once again surprised; her eyes blinked lightly before she broke out inughter uncontrobly.

    ¡°Sorry, this is indeed my fault.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her bright smile, the depths of his eyes glittering.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°It seems that I truly do not know you enough. Never would I have thought that someone as modest as you, with an extraordinary temperament, could be capable of such words. This is a contrast to your appearance.¡±

    ¡°My words are urately conveyed, you understood them, there is no problem with this sentence.¡±

    ¡°However, Ms Shen, everything has two sides to them¡ªthe superficial level and the true nature. The true nature normally remains static; only the superficial level would change with changing circumstances. Hence, if you only focus on the surface level of things, you¡¯ll not be able to see their true nature.

    ¡°Bringing this to the human aspect, you can know one and one¡¯s face, but you¡¯ll never be able to know the inner thoughts. Are you sure one should be solely judged based on appearance? ¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯sughter slowly faded, reced by coldness.

    She was sure that of course one could not!

    The presence of Shen Qianrou could practically give her a lifetime¡¯s worth of lessons about society and humanity.

    She took a deep breath before saying slowly,

    ¡°Thus, I think that we are notpatible, Mr Bo¡­ I don¡¯t really know you and I can¡¯t even see beyond the surface level of your appearance, let alone the deeper side of you.

    ¡°Also, I have just broken up with my boyfriend moments ago. I have yet to recover from it and if I were to enter into a new rtionship now, I¡¯m afraid that I might be too hard to deal with, which is also a form of disrespect to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to agree to it now, I¡¯m merely replying to your question of why I¡¯m here. Pursuing you is my business, and I¡¯ve always disliked being swayed by others¡¯ opinions.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused, as though he was waiting for Shen Fanxing to adapt to it before saying calmly,

    ¡°Of course, your consensus is your business. However, I would not agree to your rejection.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I wee you, Ms Shen, to discover the deeper side of me anytime.¡±

    Shen Fanxing waspletely dazed and speechless as she watched Bo Jinchuan leave the room.

    It took a long time for her to be snapped back to reality, even after she was left to the solitary presence of herself.

    On her constantly emotionless face, a slight grimace appeared.

    Her consensus was her business but rejecting her rejection was his business?

    Where thereiny her choice?

    So, despite all that he had said just now, they all tranted into one sentence¡ª

    She was undoubtedly wanted by him?

    This man was indeed¡­

    Realising the hrity of the situation, Shen Fanxing shook her head before diving herself into thefort of her nket.

    She gave a deep sigh as her stomach growled. However, there was no one in the room.

    She stood up to get a cup of water from the automatic dispenser, drank it and lied down again.

    She did it so naturally that it did not ur to her that what she needed then was to have someone to take care of her.

    When she came back from France three years ago, she never had the luxury of being taken care of by her boyfriend, it had always just been self-care.

    At that point in time, the Su Company had encountered awsuit regarding the quality of their cosmetic products. After the humongouspensations, they were deep in debt.

    Thus, she entered Su Heng¡¯spany without taking up the official handover of her ownpany by her mother.

    With that, it started from them going to various business functions together, but it subsequently dwindled to each going for functions separately.

    Because of that, she had been sexually harassed by others multiple times!

    Not to mention the numerous hangovers!

    And the medicine she kept in her drawers to deal with the deteriorating condition of her stomach from excessive alcoholism.

    Besides operating thepany her mother had left her, she had to build up the public rtionspany for Su Heng¡¯spany, and managed as the chief director of perfumer for the developmental department of the Su Company.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: How Could She Not Be Cold And Strong-headed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Within thest three years, she had stayed by Su Heng¡¯s side and walked with him through the trying times, till the Su Company was back on track.

    Yet, what did she get in return?

    It was Su Heng¡¯s betrayal.

    Through his words, ¡°You¡¯re too strong-headed.¡±

    She did not want to be that strong-headed as well; she wanted to live like how a woman should live.

    To be a simple working-ss woman, dressed up in stunning clothes and asking her close friends out for meals or travel the world¡­

    She could not.

    This time around, she was truly left solitary.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her strength, who would back her up?

    In the single-person ward, Shen Fanxing could only let out a light sigh.

    Compared to the deste ward of Shen Fanxing¡¯s, the ward next door¡ªShen Qianrou¡¯s ward¡ªwas filled with people.

    The Shen Family¡ªOld Lady (Jiang Rongrong), Father (Shen Defan), Mother (Yang Liwei); Su Heng, Wei Zixian, the man who saved Shen Qianrou together with Su Heng, as well as several ssmates of Shen Qianrou who were on deck were all present.

    ¡°Your sister is too much. You have apologized to her and yet she poured hot water on you?¡±

    ¡°Qianrou, stay away from your sister. You will only be bullied in front of her. I feel afraid just from looking at her cold face.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what kind of woman goes around in that dark business attire, with a darkened face? I heard that no one couldpete with her in Senior Su¡¯spany. Whoever ends up with her will suffer¡­¡±

    Standing at the side, Su Heng frowned slightly upon hearing this, his face exhibiting coldness.

    Being a sensitive person, Shen Qianrou felt the change in Su Heng¡¯s mood. Her clean-of-make-up face disyed feelings of sadness.

    ¡°She¡¯s my sister after all. Although she can be a little cold and is not easy to get along with, she has never done anything overboard.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s friend said resentfully,

    ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything overboard? Qianrou, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ve long told you being too kind is not good. Everyone knows what she has done to you. If it wasn¡¯t for her, you would not be in this state now¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The olddy, Jiang Rongrong, who had been silent the whole time while she sat aside, stood up, her face not too well.

    Jiang Rongrong was not very tall¡ª1.6 meters; her wholly white hair was tied up in a bun. While the trace of oldness was evident on her face, her eyes shone youthfulness, and she was in good spirits.

    It could be seen that this elderly was not an easy figure to deal with when she was younger.

    The moment her dignified voice rang throughout the room, silence engulfed the room.

    Jiang Rongrong looked stern when she walked to where Shen Qianrou was. Shen Qianrou looked at her with a face of surprise, her pitiful look halting the ball of emotions within Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes.

    She finally said, ¡°You made the right choice by concealing this from the media. After all, she¡¯s part of the Shen Family¡­ any negative news would create unnecessary trouble.¡±

    In between her speech, Jiang Rongrong paused, disdain shing across her eyes, as if mentioning Shen Fanxing was a disgraceful thing.

    A look of gentle sadness settled over Shen Qianrou¡¯s face before she nodded her head adherently and said, ¡°Yes, Grandma, it is actually right for Sister to vent her anger on me. Anyway, I was the one who was not careful¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Qianrou¡¯s words, Jiang Rongrong seemed to be reminded of something. The disdain on her face was amplified.

    ¡°Okay, no more mentioning of her. Next Friday night, the Bo Consortium will be having a ceremony for the passing of the global chief executive officer¡¯s position at Fei Hotel. You shall attend it.¡±

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Passing Ceremony for the Bo Consortium</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment the Old Lady stopped talking, the silent room burst into a lively chatter!

    ¡°The young man from the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°Yes, after working overseas for thepany all these years, the overseas franchises have stabilized and now he is going to take over the Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that he¡¯sing back within these two days.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s only 28 years old, and he¡¯s going to be the global chief executive officer of the Bo Consortium. That¡¯s mighty!¡±

    Seeing the looks of those exciteddies, Shen Qianrou smiled disdainfully inwardly.

    However, the expression of well-behaved adherence remained on her face, she nodded her head lightly and said gently,

    ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡±

    Seeing how well-behaved Shen Qianrou was, Jiang Rongrong was very happy.

    Then, she turned her head to the silent Su Heng and said,

    ¡°Su Heng, you shall bring Qianrou along.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s beautiful face was tinged red with shyness. She bit her lips lightly and stole a nce at the dashing Su Heng before lowering her head quickly.

    That look of coyness left several tant stares at her, as the men in the room could not move their eyes away.

    Su Heng¡¯s tightly-turned lips rxed a little before he replied in a gentle and calm voice,

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong nodded her eyes with greater contentment. She then turned her head to Shen Qianrou, whose face was full of shyness, a smile arising within the depths of Jiang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let Qianrou rest well. I shall go to the next ward.¡±

    Upon hearing that, a pleading look appeared on Shen Qianrou¡¯s gentle face, she lifted her eyes to Jiang Rongrong and begged sincerely,

    ¡°Grandma, Sister was in the water longer than I was. Now that she has finally woken up, please don¡¯t lose your temper on her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you shall not be involved with this. I know what to do.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened and turned away.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was full of forlorn. When Shen Defan and Yang Liwei passed by her, she said again,

    ¡°Dad, Mum, please don¡¯t anger Grandma.¡±

    ¡°We know, we know, stupid girl.¡±

    Yang Liwei rebuked before walking out of the room with Shen Defan, both of their faces were not too happy. Together, they walked to the next ward with Jiang Rongrong.

    ¨C

    In Shen Fanxing¡¯s room, she did not feel sleepy since she had been unconscious for three days. Instead, her stomach felt ufortable from the starvation.

    She intended to go in search of food when she heard a knock on the door.

    Shen Fanxing paused before answering, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the door opened up to a tall young man in a ck suit, aplete stranger.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°You are?¡±

    Yu Song nodded politely at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Hello, Ms Shen. I¡¯m Yu Song, Mr Bo¡¯s secretary. Here are the white porridge and vegetables that he has asked me to prepare.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s intelligence, there was no doubt that the ¡°Mr Bo¡± Yu Song was referring to meant no one but Bo Jinchuan.

    However, did he have to be this fast and direct?

    ¡°Secretary Yu, sorry¡­ I think I have not known your master well enough for this.¡±

    ¡°Ms Shen, Master has said that you should not consume meaty food since you just woke up. If you reject this, it means that you don¡¯t like this food, and he ordered that I should bring other food of simr nature, till you¡¯re content and have finished them up.¡±

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Master¡¯s Orders</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yu Song seemed to have expected Shen Fanxing¡¯s rejection, which was why he replied quickly before she could get herst word out.

    He said it emotionlessly, his manners neither overbearing nor self-effacing. His words were sinct and all of which were, without a doubt, conveying the exact attitude and message of Bo Jinchuan.

    Seeing him was like seeing Bo Jinchuan.

    This man must have extraordinary capability.

    Shen Fanxing could not help but nce at Yu Song once more, admiration shing before her eyes.

    However¡­

    Resignedly, she swept her hair and told Yu Song,

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble; help me thank Mr Bo.¡±

    Yu Song walked up to her and ced the intricate bag on the cab. Then, he bowed to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Ms Shen, please enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded her head. Yu Song straightened his body and went to stand at the side of the room, seemingly having no intention of leaving.

    Shen Fanxing raised her head to look at him.

    After Yu Song made eye contact with her, he said, ¡°Master wanted to ensure that you finished up the food.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing could clearly feel the twitch in between her brows.

    She pursed her lips before reaching out to open the bag. When she noticed the trademark on the bag, she paused.

    This was actually Ru Yixuan¡¯s porridge!

    It was a well-known fact that Ru Yixuan had an antique interior, transcending one into the envisaged world offortable breeze and small stream.

    While the size and aesthetics of the shop were not impressive, it offered delectable meals.

    In an era where meat-consumption was the norm, there was an increasing need for a healthier lifestyle. There was thus no provision of alcohol in Ru Yixuan. Those brought from outside were also prohibited. Only in water and other beverages were offered. One was not allowed to make loud noises in the restaurant as well.

    Even though there were many rules to adhere to, the restaurant was still packed like sardines.

    There was ack of seats in the restaurant. To get one, one could only queue and wait patiently.

    Eating at Ru Yixuan was thus no longer a matter of money.

    Bo Jinchuan had only left for around half an hour, but the speed at which this porridge reached her¡­

    This piqued the curiosity of Shen Fanxing regarding Bo Jinchuan.

    Even though she opened the package emotionlessly, her heart awed at the sight, for the lunchbox and utensils were made with rosewood.

    This must have cost a bomb.

    Indeed, there was no need toment on the taste of the porridge and vegetables. However, Shen Fanxing had only taken one bite when she raised her head.

    She nced at Yu Song, who was now staring at her.

    Shen Fanxing put the chopsticks down.

    While doubtful, Yu Song stared at her calmly.

    ¡°Secretary Yu, please return. I will finish all the food. I don¡¯t like being stared at when I¡¯m eating.¡±

    Yu Song hesitated for a while before nodding his head.

    ¡°Alright, Ms Shen, please enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Shen Fanxing. Thereafter, she ced the chopsticks on the table and stood up.

    ¡°Ms Shen, there¡¯s no need for you to walk me out!¡±

    Yu Song emphasized. With half of her body off the bed, Shen Fanxing halted before sitting back down.

    ¡°Alright then. I shall not send you off,¡± Shen Fanxing said with her eyebrows slightly raised.

    Yu Song nodded his head again before turning around to leave the ward in big steps, gone were the scrutiny and alertness that he first had.

    When he first heard that he was supposed to deliver food to thisdy, he was very shocked.

    He had never seen Master taking any initiative towards someone he had hardly known, and with the obvious intention of pursuing her.

    He could not help but doubt if Master had made a hasty choice, which was why he came with the purpose of scrutiny and curiosity.

    Though it had only been a short meeting of a few minutes, he could already tell that the woman had good mannerism and temperament.

    There was a reason why Master had chosen her.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Meeting the Parents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°There¡¯s still some time before next Friday. The two of you shall discuss to see if we can meet Su Heng¡¯s parents.¡±

    ¡°Yes, noted,¡± Shen Defan replied in a deep voice.

    The few of them had already felt certain about the decision made. The attitude and reaction shown were therefore as natural as they could be.

    Yu Song frowned slightly when his gaze swept past the three people who had just walked past him.

    Though his outstanding appearance would have attracted some attention, the three did not give much thought to him since they only spared him a nce.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing felt famished, which made the meal sent by Bo Jinchuan timely.

    Since she had epted it, there was no reason to mistreat herself.

    However, even before she had the chance to enjoy the meal officially, the door opened without a single knock.

    Shen Fanxing frowned as she looked towards the door.

    The few people standing at the doorway had sullen faces, ones that darkened further upon seeing her.

    Jiang Rongrong took the lead and walked in, the disdain apparent to Shen Fanxing. Her eyes glowered down to the wooden spoon she was holding and hesitated for moments before she ced it down reluctantly.

    She did not have the appetite anymore.

    ¡°Fanxing, is your body alright?¡±

    Yang Liwei who was behind Jiang Rongrong asked. She had a jujube red embroidered dress and a snow-like veil cover worn. Her hair was meticulously-styled and her face was well taken care of, leaving the impression of a generous and gentle woman.

    Even her tone was full of amiability and concern.

    Shen Fanxing did not utter a word.

    Even if she was well-mannered, she could not bring herself to speak or be nice to someone who had driven her mother to death.

    The thought of her mother caused her heart to churn and ache.

    Her cold hands curled into a ball of fist, her hatred growing out of control!

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, I¡¯m not dead.¡±

    Three years ago, she was forced to go overseas. When she came back three yearster, she became heavily involved in Su Heng and her mother¡¯spany.

    Thus, she had never thought of going back to that house. If not for Grandpa, she would rather not have any form of rtionship with any of them.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s unchanged attitude of coldness infuriated Shen Defan.

    ¡°You evil, little being, what kind of attitude is this?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and smiled.

    Given the situation of today, did he still think that his anger could elicit fear or any form of reaction from her?

    ¡°I may need to give you a formal reminder that the woman who gave birth to you, who in turn gave birth to me is here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that her crutch will beat the hell out of you?¡±

    Shen Defan halted as his mind had yet toprehend the full meaning of Shen Fanxing¡¯s tongue-twister-like speech. It took him several re-reading and thinking before he fully understood the meaning.

    Yet knowing that she got him with the speech enraged him even more.

    He pointed a finger at Shen Fanxing and raged, ¡°I regretted not strangling you to death in the past, for now you would not have the opportunity to disgrace the Shen family¡¯s name with your shameful acts!¡±

    Shen Fanxingughed, ¡°Shameful acts that hurt the family name? What reputation does the Shen Family have for me to ruin? Driving your chaff wife to death and marrying a beautiful and rich woman. Given this trend, if greed can be considered a good family name then the Shen Family is indeed the overlord in this city.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ presumptuous!¡±

    Shen Defan was inmed by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. He never thought that his daughter, one with an unchatty and calm personality would be capable of saying such unfilial and rebellious words.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Surviving Adversities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Standing aside, Jiang Rongrong showed an expression of rebuke. Shen Defan, while red with anger, was pulled back by Yang Liwei.

    Shen Fanxing grimaced. She could not even muster a sarcasticughter in front of these people.

    ¡°We thought sending you overseas can mend your temper, but you¡¯ve be worse.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong said in a low voice, treachery shing across her intelligent eyes before she tramped towards the interior of the ward.

    ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t know I¡¯ve been back for three years.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong stood before her, her clutch creating low noises once Shen Fanxing finished speaking.

    The contact between the cement and crutch was an intentional signal of her anger to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I meant to mend that untamed temper of yours, but it seems that three years is far from enough!¡±

    Shen Fanxing finally raised her gaze to look at Jiang Rongrong before standing up. Even though she was very skinny, her spine stood straight.

    At that moment, her position changed from being stared down to staring down at Jiang Rongrong, who was not even tall to begin with.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    She detested the showy air of arrogance that Shen Fanxing had.

    She was like her mother; that invisible sense of strong-headedness and dominance seemed to be hereditary, one that ran in their blood, never to be washed away.

    ¡°Why? You still want to send me to other countries again?¡±

    Though Shen Fanxing exhibited a kind of impable coldness, the eerie coldness was unmistakable in her heart.

    Six years ago, against all opinions, they had sent her to an economically-backwards country¡ªCountry X¡ªwith deplorable conditions. Thereafter, they had never once cared about her.

    In the past, such an act would be no different from an exile.

    Surviving it meant that she was lucky and not fated to die. Dying, on the other hand, was a deserved consequence for her and nobody would have known even if she died.

    If not for her assurance that she was Shen Defan¡¯s biological daughter, she would have thought that he wanted revenge on her for killing his father.

    Because of one Shen Qianrou, they would not mind torturing her.

    How could she ept it willingly?

    Shen Fanxing made it a point not to have her life controlled and trampled by others!

    Because of them, she had learnt how to fight through adversities and survive them!

    All thanks to their merciless indifference, nobody had realized her secret departure from Country X and her trip to France.

    They would therefore not have known what she had done in France during the three years.

    Shen Fanxing did not bother hiding the sarcasm in her voice, causing a further darkening of Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Regarding this time¡¯s incident, Qianrou is sensible enough not to expose it to the media.

    ¡°For Su Heng and your rtionship, I suggest you let it go. Qianrou and him had mutual feelings for each other. After all, I¡¯m sure you know that you can lead a horse to water but you can¡¯t make him drink.¡±

    The chillness in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart deepened and the supposed numbness materialized into a tiny ache.

    How scary was human bias, that within a few sentences, facts could be twisted around.

    Shen Fanxing could not be bothered with another word with them, saving her energy was in some sense moreforting.

    She picked up the wooden spoon once more with an air of indifference, sending the spoon of porridge into her mouth gracefully and calmly.

    Seeing her attitude of indifference, the three left the ward with unhappy expressions.

    Once the three were out of the room, Jiang Rongrong halted before turning to Shen Defan and Yang Liwei and said,

    ¡°Go and buy Ru Yixuan¡¯s porridge for Qianrou. Qianrou must have everything Fanxing has. What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Ru Yixuan?¡±

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Trust Can Make Everything Come True</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Defan and Yang Liwei were surprised, since when did they send someone to buy Shen Fanxing porridge?

    Jiang Rongrong had always liked the food from Ru Yixuan. There were times when her servants could not even get breakfast from there despite going in the wee hours of the morning.

    The porridge that Shen Fanxing ate was from Ru Yixuan?

    Who bought it?

    Su Heng?

    He was in Qianrou¡¯s ward all along?

    Moreover, even if he had bought it, he would not just buy one for Shen Fanxing?

    So, she bought it herself?

    She actually knew how to enjoy and not mistreat herself!

    ¡°Yes, Mum, I know you like Ru Yixuan¡¯s porridge. I¡¯ll get them to get one more for you.¡±

    Yang Liwei said gently, which soothed Jiang Rongrong a little.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¨C

    In the private room of Ru Yixuan

    Yu Song stood before Bo Jinchuan to report thepletion of his mission.

    He also gave a detailed report of meeting Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan and Yang Liwei.

    The Shen Family¡¯s business was no longer a secret to everyone.

    Though he only did a slight inquiry into their family affairs, he got much unpleasant information about it.

    In the private room, Bo Jinchuan sat at the master seat solitarily.

    With the sunlight casting a beautiful glow on his intricate features, his admirable elegance was brought outpletely.

    His head hung slightly low and his thin lips were pursed, creating a faint radian.

    His long fingers stood on the heavy wooden table, giving non-rhythmic knocks. The movement caused the expensive buttons on the cuff to glisten.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that she was isted from her family?¡± His clear and deep voice rang, with a tinge of coldness underlying it. This made Yu Song tensed up subconsciously.

    ¡°Seems like that¡¯s the case now. Ms Shen does not have a good reputation previously¡­¡±

    Yu Song said in an implicit manner.

    In fact, it was more than disreputable, she was basically notorious.

    However, before he got any more verification on this matter, he should notment on it further.

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent, his eyes¡ªones which reflected wisdom¡ªsquinted.

    Noticing the situation, Yu Song hurriedly said in a respectful tone, ¡°Master, do you want me to investigate the matter?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled back his hand from the table and said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I have absolute trust in her. To investigate now would be bashing my own credibility.¡±

    ¡°But not all rumours are untrue¡­¡±

    Yu Song could not help but say as he did not expect Master to lose his rationality over a woman.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and walked to the window side, his slender body slightly angled. Looking at the car which was gradually slowing down, his lips turned upwards.

    ¡°As long as I want to believe, even the unreal ones can be real.¡±

    His deep voice held neither warmth nor anger, but Yu Song could identify the unmistakable touch of willful self-centeredness and madness.

    Surprise overtook him. Even though he had seen this side of Master, it was always during an important business conference where he could overturn the situation in the midst of adversities.

    This was this confidence and ability that subdued many.

    However, that was only in the aspect of a business.

    He had never seen Master showing this side of him due to a woman.

    Yet, it was also because of this sentence that Shen Fanxing¡¯s status was elevated to being half of Yu Song¡¯s Master in his heart.

    The reason was simple, he had always believed that¡ª

    As long as Master wanted it, he would get it.

    Since she was going to be his Mistress eventually, there was no need for him to dwell too much on this aspect.

    ¡°Go down and tell the store manager that the shop will be closed for today.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Because You Offended Our Future Lady Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the face of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden words, Yu Song did not spend a minute dying. After muttering a reply, he left the private room.

    At Ru Yixuan¡¯s door, the driver rolled down the window, revealing the stern-looking face of Jiang Rongrong. Shen Defan and Yang Liwei each sat on one side, the three directing their gaze towards Ru Yixuan.

    The servant who was sitting on the passenger seat got off to get the queue number.

    ¡°This shop is indeed popr. It¡¯s a pity that the boss doesn¡¯t want to open a franchise. I wonder why?¡±

    ¡°This is precisely the unique trait of this shop. Every chef has different ways of preparing the same dish, where the taste will differ. If a franchise is opened, it will ruin the signature board.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong said, her heart feeling the same doubt. Ru Yixuan had been flourishing since decades ago, when she was younger. Till today, there isn¡¯t a single franchise to be seen.

    The boss was indeed wilful to let go of such a profitable business.

    It seemed like there were fewer people than usual. After many wasted trips, it was a blessing that they could eat to their hearts¡¯ content that day.

    However, in that instant, the servant who was responsible for getting the queue number was stopped even without getting the queue number.

    Jiang Rongrong frowned.

    After living for so many years, it was tantly obvious to her that that action was intentional, otherwise she would have lived in vain.

    What was more obvious was that the customer behind the servant got the queue number!

    ¡°They¡­ what do they mean?¡± Yang Liwei was also surprised. She said again, ¡°Why are they targeting us?¡±

    The servant who was queueing up had obviously felt the biased treatment and was in the midst of an argument with them.

    Jiang Rongrong squinted at the direction ahead. Not long after, the servant came back with a darkened face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Rongrong asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Old Lady, the shop workers said they are not working today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! The person after you obviously got the queue number, why did they refuse to give it to you?¡±

    Seeing the darkened face of Jiang Rongrong, Yang Liwei scolded.

    Chagrined, the servant was clueless as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down to find out what happened.¡±

    Feeling disdainful, Yang Liwei could not get over it and decided to alight to find out what happened.

    When the waiter saw someone alighting from the car, a sound came from the earpiece he was wearing. The expression in his eyes changed and he switched the numbering machine off right before Yang Liwei¡¯s eyes.

    Yang Liwei halted in her footsteps, immense agitation overwhelming her.

    This was obviously intentional!

    Suppressing that immense anger, she walked up to the waiter and asked coldly,

    ¡°What does your shop want? Why is it picking on us? You opened up a business to be selective about your customers?¡±

    The waiter gave a smile that told of the official professional mannerism that he should have and said politely,

    ¡°Yes, Madam. However, you¡¯re the only selected customer in our shop thus far!¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s legs turned jelly-like and nearly sat on the ground with the immense anger she felt.

    ¡°You¡­ you all¡­ I¡­ I want to sue all of you!¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    The waiter gave an impable smile, as if he could not be bothered with being reported.

    Yet, it was precisely so that got Yang Liwei hesitant. She decided not to take any steps rashly.

    Ru Yixuan was not such a simple ce. There was a reason why it did not copse after years of operation.

    Given that someone as insignificant as the waiter was given the right to be this arrogant, the owner must be someone powerful.

    But¡ª

    ¡°We did not steal or create trouble here before. Why are we given this differentiated treatment?¡±

    Though Yang Liwei no longer felt incensed, she still felt angry.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you offended our future Lady Boss.¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Work Harder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Yang Liwei heard the sentence, she was surprised.

    In fact, even the waiter was surprised. He did not have time to react to the sentence he just said.

    He merely repeated what wasmunicated to him via the earpiece!

    That said, even though he knew the manager of this restaurant, he did not know who the boss was.

    Not to mention that futuredy boss!

    That was why he could note up with a reply when Yang Liwei asked him about the identity of the futuredy boss.

    Yang Liwei¡¯s face was red from anger. Just as she wanted to leave, a person led a red-furred Tibetan Mastiff, which height reached her hips, out to where she was standing, looking mighty.

    When it saw Yang Liwei, it started barking ferociously and jumped up and down, as though it wanted to leap at her and bite her.

    Yang Liwei took a few steps back, her hand covering her chest in fear.

    It was also then that she saw the other waiter putting a bowl of porridge in front of the Tibetan Mastiff.

    The Tibetan Mastiff smelt the food before diving into the food.

    A tant insult!

    Incensed, Yang Liwei¡¯s face was wholly red but she could not get any words out. With her hands covering her chest, she turned and walked towards the direction of where her car was.

    Having seen all the insults that Yang Liwei had suffered, Jiang Rongrong asked in a low voice when Yang neared her

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ They said we have offended their futuredy boss¡­ but who knows who their futuredy boss refers to?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned.

    ¡°Are there misunderstandings?¡±

    How could they have offended others?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Yang Liwei was in a state of agitation, fear and surprise then; she simply had no energy to deal with those affairs.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Get in the car. We can get Qianrou food from other restaurants. I believe there is some misunderstanding here!¡± said Jiang Rongrong thoughtfully.

    How could they have offended others?

    Even if they did, it was probably Shen Fanxing who offended others.

    All these years, the Shen Family had be aughingstock to others because of her!

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

    On the second level where Bo Jinchuan was quietly viewing the unfolding of the scene, there was an upward turn of his lips.

    The door of the private room opened to reveal Yu Song, where he came in to ¡°im his credit¡±.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around and gave him an indifferent nce.

    Yu Song closed up his jaw and bowed his body slightly, which was tense and in fear.

    ¡°This level of pranking¡­ needs to be improved.¡±

    Yu Song rxed a little once Bo Jinchuan finished speaking.

    ¡°I will certainly work harder.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Keep sending her food. Three meals a day until she recovers and is discharged.¡±

    ¡°Noted, Master.¡±

    ¨C

    In the evening, Yu Song¡¯s presence left Shen Fanxing speechless.

    For two consecutive days, because of the different variations of healthy meals that Yu Song had brought her, Shen Fanxing looked significantly better.

    Even the pain that she felt asionally in her stomach was miraculously gone for these two days.

    However, this could not continue happening. On the third day¡¯s afternoon, Shen Fanxing finally could not take it anymore.

    Yu Song still came as per normal, she took over the lunchbox and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Old Lady? I promised to chat with her.¡±

    Yu Song became silent for a while before replying, ¡°I will tell her when I return.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded her head and said, ¡°She has my number. If she¡¯s bored, she can find me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yu Song left the ward then, ready to consult the Old Lady on this.

    He nearly ran into the two people.

    He reacted quickly and avoided any physical contact with the duo.

    He gave them an indifferent nce before nodding his head politely, leaving without any emotions on his face.

    Shen Qianrou hooked her hand with Su Heng¡¯s arm. Surprise filled her as she looked at Yu Song¡¯s leaving presence.

    ¡°He¡­ just came out from Sister¡¯s ward? Brother Heng, who is he?¡±

    Surprise shed in Su Heng¡¯s dark orbs, together with a tinge ofplicated emotion, before he said calmly,

    ¡°Might be someone we have worked with before; can¡¯t remember much about him.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shen Qianrou stared at the man¡¯s retreating back. Once she heard Su Heng¡¯s words, a smiley expression rose up in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Replied Su Heng, who pushed the door to Shen Fanxing¡¯s ward open.

    Shen Fanxing was eating the food that Yu Song brought, albeit resignedly, when she heard sounds. She looked up.

    In that instant, her face tensed, she could feel the stopping of her heart for a moment.

    Shen Qianrou was wearing a white windbreaker and the curls of her milky brown hair were let loose on her shoulders. In addition to her beautiful face which was the size of a palm, her eyes were always crystal clear and her skin was fair, bringing out a sense of pure elegance.

    With such an appearance and innately good acting skills, being one of the top actresses in the country would be unquestionably easy.

    She was holding on to the arm of Su Heng in an intimate manner. Being good-looking and talented, they were the ideal couple.

    Seeing them made Shen Fanxing zone out a little.

    Coming to think of it, she was always in her serious and hardcore business attire. Her same-styled hair was never taken care of, and when she was working, it would normally be tied up in a ponytail.

    Indeed,paring her to Shen Qianrou, men would go for Shen Qianrou.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Who Are You To Criticize Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She did not me those men for choosing Shen Qianrou, for losing their minds over her.

    Everyone but Su Heng could do that.

    Eight years ago, she was mediocre but he should know who she did it for.

    She did not regard Su Heng as such a superficial man.

    However, that was just her delusion.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    She only zoned out for a while before the mask of coldness covered her expression again.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips as her grip on Su Heng¡¯s wrist tightened, her face showing sadness.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold face that sought to keep everyone out, Su Heng frowned.

    He walked into the ward, with Shen Qianrou beside him, her face full of timidity.

    ¡°Qianrou has recovered, she¡¯s going to be discharged today. She¡¯s here to bid you goodbye.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Bid goodbye? If it¡¯s not a life-and-death farewell, then get out.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Su Heng scolded suddenly.

    ¡°Since when have you be so vitriolic? You¡¯ve always been clear about rights and wrongs. Qianrou has nevermitted any wrongdoings¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her head to look at Su Heng¡¯s darkened face, his eyes full of disappointment and reproach.

    She had never seen him stare at her like that. She had never expected the gentle man she used to know to look at her with such anger and coldness.

    This expression was what he carried for the past three meetings.

    She actually thought she would be overwhelmed with sadness. Yet, the absolute calmness and numbness she felt then surprised her.

    Shen Fanxing ced the chopsticks down and carried the cup of water that she had poured herself earlier. Taking a sip, she interrupted Su Heng¡¯s words calmly.

    ¡°Not her; is it me, then?¡±

    Holding on to the ss of water, Shen Fanxing felt the scarring heat of the water.

    She stood up and strolled towards the duo slowly. Staring at Su Heng, her lips turned upwards.

    ¡°I¡¯m vitriolic? Who are you to criticize me now?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Heng moved his lips, at a loss for words.

    ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t me Brother Heng. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    Before Shen Qianrou even finished speaking, the sharp gaze of Shen Fanxingnded on her face.

    Shen Qianrou paused and froze.

    ¡°This is of course your fault. I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s not!¡±

    Sensing the tension in Shen Qianrou¡¯s body, Su Heng brought her behind him and said, ¡°Fanxing, this is not Qianrou¡¯s fault. me me if you want to¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing slowly shifted her vision to Su Heng¡¯s face, her cold and unmoving gaze set on his face. There was no sense of anger, only coldness and numbness.

    ¡± You think you should not be med?¡±

    Su Heng frowned once again.

    ¡± The two of you, who can take the ce of each other¡¯s wrongdoing?¡±

    Su heng pursed his lips as he could not rebut Shen Fanxing¡¯s forceful words.

    ¡°You think the two of you can be together? The whole city knows Su Heng is my fiance, and you¡¯re on paper, my sister. What would people think of you both when they hear that my sister is dating her brother-inw?¡±

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled.

    She had only started to gain some poprity in the entertainment world. Even though her true love was there, there would inevitably be discussions about their rtionships.

    Should there be a debate, herpetitors in the industry would definitely use this against her.

    Given then, things would be problematic.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Hold On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No, she had to think carefully about how to minimize the negative impact of the news.

    ¡°Fanxing, why do you have to be so overbearing?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face was filled with resignation and sadness, as if the bing of her was not a pleasant sight.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head before she brushed her hair backwards, revealing a shiny and clear forehead, bringing out her beauty.

    ¡°We¡¯re only here to greet you. Since we¡¯ve already done so, we shall not disturb you anymore.¡±

    In the face of Shen Fanxing, Su Heng had an unspeakable feeling lingering in his heart, where he subconsciously wanted to continue confronting her.

    He said as he held Shen Qianrou, who was in deep thought, wanting to leave. Yet, Shen Fanxing¡¯s clear voice rang out.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    The duo halted in their footsteps, turned around and saw Shen Fanxing walking towards them.

    Even though she was wearing an oversized hospital gown, the sense of elegant strength and strong-headedness could not be hidden, one that only she could exhibit. This made Su Heng lose his attention for a split second.

    Shen Fanxing stood before them, her head slightly raised, half-smiling and half-looking at them.

    ¡°I shall not dwell on previous events¡­¡±

    She paused and her vision slowly shifted to Shen Qianrou. That cold stare made Shen Qianrou nervous and somewhere within that gentle weakness embedded within the depths of her eyes, a sense of alertness arose.

    ¡°I will tear down thebels that you¡¯ve deliberately put on me! Those which I¡¯m toozy to tear, will not go to waste.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said as she lowered her head to sip some water.

    Yet, it was a pity that the water lost its taste after talking to them.

    Raising her head and staring down at Shen Qianrou who was a few centimetres shorter than her, her face remained emotionless.

    It was precisely so that made Shen Qianrou jealous of her.

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    She could not get her words out as her body froze, standing rooted to the ground like a fool.

    Shen Fanxing poured hot water on her, causing droplets to roll down her head. Even the highest quality of delicate cosmetic products could not stand the hot shower, causing the slight fading of her makeup. There was a huge wet spot on her white dress.

    Her carefully-styled hairnded on her shoulders as the hot water flowed from her hair to her body.

    It was a mess.

    The ward was eerily silent.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    It was after a while before Shen Qianrou started to scream.

    When Su Heng recovered from his shock, he got Shen Qianrou into his embrace.

    ¡°Qianrou, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips tightly, her face of intense toleration followed by deep sadness that came in the form of tears summoning much pity.

    Su Heng¡¯s dashing face was filled with much concern and love.

    He only felt better after seeing that Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was not scarred.

    He gave Shen Fanxing a look of pure fury, as if he would strangle her anytime.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯ve gone overboard!¡±

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    What Su Heng got was a loud noise of ss shattering on the ground.

    What followed was the standing of Shen Fanxing¡¯s mighty and arrogant figure before him.

    Being neither servile nor overbearing, and not flustered, her icy cold gaze was cast straight into his eyes.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: How Could You Leave Me Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If I, Shen Fanxing, want to do something, I will do it openly no matter the nature of the act. I would rather be the outright bad guy than the hypocrite who stabs people behind their backs and sows dissension!¡±

    Su Heng went into a thoughtful daze. He suddenly lowered his gaze to the crying Shen Qianrou, whose face was full of sadness; his face turned hesitant.

    With his understanding of Shen Fanxing¡­

    ¡°Brother Heng, will I be disfigured? Can I still be an actress in the future¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know what I can do if I can¡¯t be an actress anymore¡­¡±

    Su Heng felt an instant ache in his heart as he gently swept her dampened hair aside, his tone tender,

    ¡°You won¡¯t be disfigured. You can continue being an actress and make your dream of being the best leading actresse true.¡±

    Ha¡­

    Shen Fanxing gave a disdainfulugh before walking over to sit down on her bed.

    ¡°You¡¯re done bidding goodbye. Go elsewhere to show your lovey-dovey tendencies.¡±

    Su Heng looked up and viewed her in apletely distant look.

    He then bent down to carry the then-drenched Shen Qianrou before taking big steps out of the room.

    Shen Fanxing stood up and closed the door to the ward.

    In the solitary confinement of the room, she waspletely isted from the world. With her back against the door, she closed her eyes, ones that were filled with an obstinate chillness.

    All that was left was lethargy.

    She had never understood how someone could live her life with such unkind motives!

    She longer had the appetite for the food on the cab. Instead, she sat at the bedside and stared expressionlessly at the beautiful weather outside.

    In the past, she had never realized the chillness of solitude, till now.

    Su Heng¡­

    How could you bear to leave me alone¡­

    Everyone had left me. Now even you had to leave me.

    How could you be so cruel? Just when I thought I still had you, and only you, you abandoned me¡­

    Shen Fanxing could not help but feel crestfallen.

    She was after all a human being, too; she had blood and flesh.

    She would feel heartbroken and have different emotions. Even if she was strong, where could she seek refuge in the face of all these emotions?

    A breeze of chill air blew in, causing her to snap out of it. Her body shook slightly as her phone rang.

    Even the jacket she wore on the cruise, her bag and her phone were all in the ward.

    One might wonder the meticulousness of such an act, but Shen Fanxing knew the answer even without thinking much. It was her only close friend in this life¡ªXu Qingzhi.

    Looking at the caller ID, only she would call her now.

    Shen Fanxing picked up the call after giving a sigh.

    ¡°Qing Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sorry, Fanxing. I didn¡¯t visit you because I had been too busy with mypany these few days.¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m good now. Since I¡¯m fine then, I will be fine now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said understandingly.

    Xu Qingzhi currently has a cosmeticspany. Before that, she sought agents to help with factory production, and one knows the various kinds of problems that one could encounter¡ªproduction method of the goods, pricing, quality and many other issues. This angered Xu Qingzhi and she decided to open up her own productionpany.

    That was also the period where she was the busiest, which she could understand.

    Xu Qingzhi went silent for a while before continuing, ¡°¡­ I heard that Su Heng¡­¡±

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: You Deserve Someone Better</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before she even finished speaking, the atmosphere dampened immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Fanxing. Who has not loved a jerk in their youth? Remember how youforted me when I broke up in university?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Speechless, emotions shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, causing a sigh from Xu Qingzhi. She whispered,

    ¡°Su Heng is just a passerby in your life. There is no need for you to dwell too much on him. Given your exceptional qualities, you definitely deserve someone better.¡±

    She deserved someone better¡­

    Her grip on the phone tightened, as a distant yet familiar face shed through her mind.

    Even though it was only momentary, her lips turned upwards.

    It seemed that the anger had made her lose her sense of rationality, to the point where she could think of such seemingly unrted things.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snapped out of her trance and replied,¡±¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just feel that¡­ you¡¯re right.¡±

    On the other end of the call, Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief before saying, ¡°Alright, rest well, I¡¯m going to get busy soon¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Yet, just as she was about to hang up, Xu Qingzhi halted her.

    ¡°Wait, Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ will you continue working in Su Heng¡¯spany?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. That was a question she had not thought about.

    ¡°Well, it goes like this, the Research and Development Department is in severeck of workers. If you don¡¯t want to stay in Su Heng¡¯spany, can youe over and give me a hand? I know that you still have thepany left by your mum to take care of, but it¡¯s really urgent here¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought silently before speaking in a soft tone,

    ¡°Since we have already broken up, there is no more reason for me to stay in hispany. I¡¯m used to being busy all these years. If you need me, I can take up the work anytime.¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡­ darling, you¡¯re indeed a huge help to me. If you need anything¡ªbringing water, massaging or even marrying you, I will do anything as long as I can hire you¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was hardly that excited, which lifted Shen Fanxing¡¯s spirits.

    She gave a lowugh, ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate¡­¡±

    ¡°Am I exaggerating? Nobody is as lucky as me in this world, okay? You must understand that you¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, calm down. Don¡¯t you have work to do? Go do it.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Solving something of major importance lifted something off Xu Qingzhi¡¯s shoulders. She muttered some words happily before hanging up.

    After the end of the phone call, Shen Fanxing felt distracted. Just as she was about to stand up and stroll outside, her phone rang again.

    Pausing slightly, she picked up her phone to see an unknown caller ID.

    Even though she hesitated as she thought the call was from Su Heng¡¯s Company¡¯s customer, she picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello,¡± said Shen Fanxing in an automated business-like voice.

    ¡°¡­Hello¡­ hello! Is this Fanxing?¡±

    A particrly energetic voice sounded, though it was obvious that the other party was no longer in her youthful years.

    Doubts shed before Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I am. You¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°I am Grandma, the woman you talked to under the Gardenia. I heard from Yu Song that you wanted to see me¡­¡±

    There was an immediate transition on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, from a doubtful to a knowing look.

    ¡°Yes, Grandma. I promised to chat with you the other time. Took me long enough, sorry.¡±

    ¡°No worries. Your recovery is more important! If you have nothing on now, I¡¯ll let Yu Song pick you up.¡±

    Looking at the weather outside, she smiled and replied,

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Don¡¯t Have Nostalgic Feelings For That Dirty ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Putting the phone down, Madam Bo rubbed her hands as she smiled, turning around to tell Lai Rong,

    ¡°Go and give Young Master a call. Ask him toe back for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Noted, Madam.¡±

    Lai Rong answered as she walked away with a smiling expression.

    Out of courtesy for the meeting, Shen Fanxing changed her outfit.

    The clothing was a new one prepared by Qingzhi, but after being hospitalized for long, she had not taken a proper shower.

    Realizing this problem, Shen Fanxing frowned slightly.

    In the midst of her dilemma, the door knocked.

    ¡°Ms Shen, Madam sent me to pick you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, hold on!¡± Shen Fanxing hastened her preparation.

    ¨C

    She followed Yu Song and passed by the ce where she met the Old Lady.

    There was a door near the fence, something she had failed to notice before.

    Yu Song opened up the door and she took a big step over.

    Even though the hospital¡¯s park and the ce she was going were only separated by a fence, the difference was major, which shocked Shen Fanxing.

    Colossal trees surrounded the big backyard, with the orderly-arranged greens being neatly trimmed.

    Even though Shen Fanxing was not much of a gardener, she could tell from the non-simplistic yet not-tooplicated gardening that it came from a highly-skilled gardener.

    That was a low-profile yet exquisite residence.

    ¡°The Old Lady stays here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ms Shen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could not help but turn to look at the sight behind her, only a part of the supposedly-small hospital could be seen.

    ¡°This is the shortcut. Madam dislikes loneliness, that¡¯s why she ordered the building of a door here so that medical personnel coulde here and chat with her,¡± exined Yu Song as he led her through the shortcut filled with lush greenery.

    ¡°Madam, Ms Shen¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Hurry in!¡±

    Came the Old Lady¡¯s urgent yet caring voice from the inside of the house. Shen Fanxing hurried in.

    The moment the Old Lady saw Shen Fanxing, she held her hand.

    Though her hand was rough, the warmth it exuded touched Shen Fanxing.

    Walking into the living room¡ª

    Seeing a few servants who were busy with their work in the spacious vi, Shen Fanxing felt guilty.

    ¡°Sorry Old Lady for taking so long¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m used to it. You saying you¡¯re wanting toe has lifted my spirits for a few days.¡±

    Seeing the tinge of guilt on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Lady Bo¡¯s heart ached even more for this kind child.

    The Old Lady led Shen Fanxing to the sofa and sat opposite her, her hand never relinquishing Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    Her look of love and contentment made Shen Fanxing feel ttered.

    She had never been treated like that before in her life.

    On the contrary, the most she received was others¡¯ disdain and aversion after they knew that she was the first daughter of the Shen Family¡­

    ¡°Tell Grandma, why are you hospitalized?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face tensed.

    ¡°¡­Nothing much. It was my carelessness¡­¡±

    Lady Bo¡¯s hold on her hand tightened.

    ¡°Child, why don¡¯t you speak the truth?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s longshes shook slightly, as if the most tender and vulnerable side of her was exposed, causing an ache.

    She turned her head, viewing the scenery outside without much expression, her voice sounding bitter.

    ¡°Nobody will believe me even if I said it.¡±

    Since she had already known the oue, there was no need to keep up the expectations.

    ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re too extremely stubborn. You have only already caged yourself within that circle of limited people. Why not take a bold step out of that dirty ce? What¡¯s there to be nostalgic about?¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Leave After Dinner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Realization dawned on Shen Fanxing as her eyes shone with a sense of unfelt surprise and rity.

    Indeed, she was a smart child. An analogy was all she needed to see the nature of things.

    ¡°It seems easy when said, but the process is extremely tedious. Yet, once you¡¯ve settled your mind on it, it¡¯s all a matter of time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded her head thoughtfully.

    The duo chatted for a while longer before the olddy got sleepy.

    Seeing her tired state, Shen Fanxing stood up with the intention of leaving, but the Old Lady did not want to release her.

    ¡°Child, don¡¯t leave. Apany me for dinner.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, could you bear to reject me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked resignedly at the Old Lady¡¯s pitiful eyes and found that she did not have the heart to reject her.

    ¡°But you¡¯re tired, Grandma¡­¡±

    Lady Bo smiled and said, ¡°I see that you¡¯re tired. Why don¡¯t you get some rest?¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound¡­ good ¡ª¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing finished her sentence, Lady Bo turned to the servant standing beside her and said,

    ¡°Lairong, bring Ms Shen to the second level¡¯s innermost room on the right.¡±

    Shen Fanxing,¡±¡­¡±

    Lairong,¡±¡­¡±

    Innermost room on the right; wasn¡¯t that Young Master¡¯s room?

    Did she have to be this desperate?

    This was no different from sending her to the Young Master¡¯s bed!

    No, she was wrong!

    Madam indeed wanted to send Ms Shen to the Young Master¡¯s bed!

    However, Young Master had always disallowed others from entering his private space, let alone his room.

    Wouldn¡¯t she be afraid that Young Master would throw Ms Shen out when he reached hometer?

    How awkward would that be?

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Just as Lai Rong wanted to give Madam a reminder, Madam shot a warning look in her direction and she changed her words immediately.

    ¡°I want to ask if Ms Shen wants to have a bath first before resting. If you want to, I¡¯ll order the servants to fill up the bathtub.¡±

    Since she would be sent to Young Master¡¯s bed, she might as well bathe first before doing that.

    Upon hearing that, Lady Bo¡¯s eyes lit up as she gave a Lairongplimenting look.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, bathing will make your sleep morefortable. Ask the servants to fill up the bathtub now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Though resigned, Shen Fanxing found it hard to turn down the kind offer.

    Moreover, she was not really too keen on turning down the idea of bathing.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing was brought to the said room.

    The servant had finished filling the bathtub with water by the time she reached the room. Together with Lairong, they left the room.

    Shen Fanxing gave the room aplete scrutiny.

    The room was dominated by white, with the inclusion of some asional ck.

    The middle of the room sat a mega bed whose bed sheet was the design of grey and white squares, bringing out a sense of cold elegance.

    Surrounding the bed, there was a ck fur carpet on the floor.

    The whole room was sparkly clean. Together with the bright streams of light, it felt simple yet elegant.

    Breathing out, she walked to the bathroom and put her shoes in the doorway before walking inside barefooted.

    Being rapidly used to the simple style of the house, there were no longer much emotions when she saw the gigantic white bathtub.

    When she soaked herself in the bathtub, feelings of despondence and tiredness were instantly washed away.

    Like the feeling of silk, the flow of water felt gentle on her skin as it wrapped her in an embrace, warming her body.

    She gave a soft sigh and rested her head against the side of the bathtub before shutting her eyelids lightly.

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Unique Charm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She felt a suffocating pressure in her chest, robbing her of air.

    The scary feeling of water closing in all around her and gushing through her naval cavitypelled her to open her eyes immediately.

    She did not know she had fallen asleep in the bathtub, causing the downward motion of her body and thus the gushing of water into her nose.

    She sat up straight,rge amounts of water flowed out of the bathtub with her sudden and big motion.

    Gripping tightly onto the sides of the bathtub, she breathed in deeply with a sense of urgency.

    Feeling the lukewarm water, she knew that she had not slept for long.

    Recalling the situation just now, Shen Fanxing decided to step out of the bathtub and take a quick shower. She then picked up the white robe that was perhaps left by the servant and wrapped it around her body.

    Although she was not considered short amongst other women, the worn-out robe was still considered big, where it could not really hide her chest.

    She did not give much thought after her shower and went to blow her hair dry with the hairdryer she found.

    Her hair was in its natural colour since she did not take care of it.

    Having pompous hair for a long time, this caused the natural big curls to rest on her bony shoulder like seaweeds.

    On her makeup-free face, the resulting redness that came from the heat of the bath remained, reducing her strong-headed and cold look.

    With her dark hair, white robe and fair swan-like neck, the contrast between ck and white was stark. Her innate haughtiness and emotional sensibility also radiated a kind of unique charm.

    Yet, Shen Fanxing regarded it normally as she walked casually out of the bathroom to the bed, where she flipped the covers open and lied down.

    There was a sense of fragrance to the covers. Coupled with the smell of sunshine, it smelt good.

    Nobody would want to miss a nap after a bath.

    Anyway, it was still early.

    The servants were preparing dinner downstairs.

    She had never been this busy for long.

    The door to the quiet vi opened, opening all ears as its prolonged silence increased its sensitivity to noises.

    The servant-Lairong-hurried to the door, watching the good-looking man in an expensive ck suit walking in.

    ¡°You¡¯re early today, Young Master.¡±

    Lairong was a trifle surprised, a slight smile appearing on her face.

    Seemed like Ms Shen was indeed different from others.

    ¡°Yes,¡± answered Bo Jinchuan lightly before he changed his shoes and walked into the living room, with his suit still on.

    A breeze of air swept past Lairong and that deepened the smile on her face.

    There was no one in the room but something shifted in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs.

    Following behind, Lairong said in a low tone,

    ¡°Madam asked Ms Shen to stay for dinner. Both of them are having a nap now.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned around to look at Lairong before asking calmly,

    ¡°She¡¯s napping here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she can¡¯t turn down the enthusiastic offer,¡± smiled Lairong resignedly.

    Bo Jinchuan understood everything at once.

    It was Grandma who forced her to stay.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early now. Why don¡¯t Young Master rest first? It must be tiring settling thepany¡¯s affairs right after you¡¯ve returned from overseas.¡±

    ¡°No worries,¡±

    said Bo Jinchuan, before he went on to unbutton his suit himself.

    Momentster, he stopped and lowered his gaze to Lairong, who stood at the same spot with a knowing smile.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: He Was Attracted To Her Easily</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan finally had his attention on her, Lairong said,

    ¡°Young Master, you should go and rest, lest Madam worries about you.¡±

    Worried about her effort going to waste.

    Bo Jinchuan lifted his wrist to look at his watch. It would be sometime before dinner.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He nodded his head and went upstairs.

    Looking at his disappearing back, Lai Rong smiled before she headed in the direction of Old Lady¡¯s room.

    Holding on to the tie he had taken off along the way, Bo Jinchuan opened the door to his room.

    For someone who disliked the intrusion of his personal space by others, he could immediately feel a difference despite hisck of frequent presence.

    His hand stayed on the doorknock, his vision not reallynding on the bed that stood in the centre of the room.

    There was a tinge of coldness in his dark orbs, his sharp gazending on the cocooned figure lying on the bed before heading in that direction.

    With the carpet cushioning his steps, he did not make a single sound.

    His face reflected nothing but an icy sternness with the knowledge of someone¡¯s intrusion of his private space.

    Yet, the icy coldness diminished when he saw the napping person on his bed.

    She was like a cloud; her small face tinged with redness and gentility shone within her delicate brows.

    His vision went to her beautifulshes. With no makeup, her lips were like a begonia. Altogether, she looked peaceful.

    Extinct beauty.

    Those were the words that went through Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mind.

    Thereafter, his gaze unexpectedly travelled down.

    The robe she was wearing belonged to him. Perhaps the robe was too big for her, revealing the fair skin of her cor bone, which moved in an upward and downward motion, in synchronization with her breathing.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest tightened. Surprise filled his dark orbs.

    He knew that this woman did not throw him off like the others, but he did not expect himself to be so attracted to her.

    Turning around, he took off his suit and threw it on the sofa, before taking off the expensive cuffs and casting them aside.

    Then, his vision travelled to Shen Fanxing¡¯s napping face. While his eyes did not reveal anything, warmth started to spread slowly through his pulse.

    Well, there was no need for him to mind since being easily influenced by her was not a bad thing.

    Anyway¡ª

    She would be his sooner orter.

    Bending down to sit on the bed, he viewed the sleeping beauty using his peripheral vision.

    He touched her hair.

    In the midst of her deep sleep, Shen Fanxing smelt a different fragrance, one that was distant yet familiar, like the one given off by the bedsheets. Besides that, there was another nice-smelling scent.

    She frowned slightly. Being a perfumer, distinguishing scents was almost like an innate ability.

    That kind of fragrance¡­

    Should be those used in a car.

    With her doubt solved, Shen Fanxing slowly rxed her brows.

    She dug into thefort of the pillow, and a few strands of hair fell into the interior of the robe, preventing her chest from being exposed.

    The child-like action invited a faintugh from Bo Jinchuan, where hisughter travelled via air molecules to the rest of the quiet room.

    With the fragrance in close proximity, as well as a strong presence andughter that solely belonged to a man, Shen Fanxing opened her eyes¡­

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Are You Always This Presumptuous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What entered her vision was a beautiful-looking hand.

    In close proximity.

    She could even feel the lingering warmth of its touch on her face.

    Immediately, she took in a deep breath and her head jerked backwards.

    At the same time, her gaze collided with the dark orbs of a man.

    Alert and defence were reflected in her beautiful eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan took his hand back, his expression neutral.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Why¡¯re you here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan did not speak, his eyes travelling to the area below her mandible¡­

    While he could not be more gentlemanly, Shen Fanxing could not shake the feeling of another veiled emotion beneath.

    She lowered her head, only to see the vast exposure of her shoulder and chest¡¯s bare skin.

    Her beautiful face turned red instantly as she frantically pulled the covers over herself.

    She also sat up straight.

    Her whole body did a subconscious retreat before feeling an emptiness behind. Without preparing herself, shended on nothingness.

    At the moment, she only felt anger and resignation.

    Again!

    Why did she always have to embarrass herself in front of this man!

    Yet, the imagined fall did not happen!

    A sh of actions took ce as she saw a figureing in her direction. Feeling a strong arm around her waist, she knocked into a wall of muscled chest.

    After some toiling around, she finally got scooped back on the bed.

    At the same time, a towering body sat on top of her.

    She was enveloped in a cold fragrance.

    Shen Fanxing only felt the hot ball of embarrassment on her face, as if her heart was going to leap out of her chest at any point in time.

    She grabbed onto the man¡¯s shirt frantically, not knowing what to do.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to the woman underneath him, his orbs darkening.

    This was simr to their first encounter where shended on him. Such was a distant feeling.

    As if¡­

    Her heart had collided with something.

    That feeling of a fluttering heart was refreshing.

    He became silent for a few seconds, a faint smile appearing on his face as he saw the frantic distress and embarrassment on the woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you always this presumptuous?¡± teased Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been like that before,¡±

    exined Shen Fanxing. Seeing the deepening smile on the man¡¯s face, she became more distressed.

    ¡°You¡¯re only like that in front of me?¡±

    The words were tant. Shen Fanxing turned her head, not saying anything.

    Bo Jinchuan gave a lowugh and said, ¡°Better be so.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face reddened.

    ¡°You¡­ Why¡¯re you here?¡±

    The faint radian of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips was especially pretty.

    ¡°You used my bathroom, wore my robe and slept on my bed. Now you¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m here?¡±

    Shocked, Shen Fanxing faced him. Her face reddened once again, her eyes reflecting nothing but awkwardness and shock.

    ¡°This is your room?!¡±

    Seeing her reaction, Bo Jinchuan understood that this was someone¡¯s intentional work.

    That exined the strange expression on Lairong¡¯s face.

    ¡°If not, you think I¡¯m here to take advantage of you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused, her gazeing back and forth between the man and her.

    He had already taken advantage of her unintentionally though he was not there to seek her. Wouldn¡¯t it be worse if he was there to seek her?

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Clueless In Rtionships</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The unintentional understanding of the embedded meaning within Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes made Bo Jinchuan raise his eyebrows, and he said,

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to take advantage of you eventually. This is unquestionable.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was not one who pursued pure love. The other party¡¯s look and wealth status were all exceptional, therefore attracting her.

    She was after all a practical person. After all these years of meeting numerous men, she was long after the age of a romantic woman who swooned over love.

    With the addition of Su Heng¡¯s deeds, every man was practically the same to her.

    ¡°How does Mr Bo know we¡¯ll be together in the end?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her slightly-angered face before giving a lowugh.

    ¡°How do I know?¡±

    He stayed silent for a moment for he reached out to brush her hair aside, his long and pretty fingers sliding across her face.

    With a low and seductive voice, he said,

    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ only you¡¯repatible with me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°¡­ Mr Bo, pardon my straightforwardness; you¡¯re too arrogant.¡±

    The man gave a lowugh, his gaze staring at her beautiful lips, which was glowing.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised, not understanding the intention behind this.

    ¡°My name. Or you can call me Jinchuan; either works.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless once again, not knowing how to deal with this man.

    Not long after did Shen Fanxing remember that day¡¯s conversation.

    He was actually giving her a direct answer!

    Bo Jinchuan, these three words implied the ability to be arrogant.

    ¡°No matter what, Mr Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could even finish her words, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s long fingers had already gone to her chin and he gave it a soft pinch.

    Shen Fanxing paused and corrected herself,

    ¡°No matter what, Bo¡­ Jinchuan, do we have to continue the discussion in this manner?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised his eyebrows. Using his hands to support himself, he turned over andnded on the ground without making any contact with Shen Fanxing in the process.

    Shen Fanxing got up immediately and pulled the robe tighter around her body, effectively covering her revealing shoulder.

    Bo Jinchuan gave Shen Fanxing some time to tidy herself up before turning around to look at her.

    Gone was the teasing voice he had just now. It was reced by the gentlemanly voice, one full of mannerism, just like how he was the first time they met.

    ¡°I never force a woman though I only have one, which is you, around me. I like you and therefore I want to pursue you, isn¡¯t this how it works?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Whatever anger she felt prior to his speech dissipated.

    In its ce was a smile that she could not hide.

    This perfect and elegant man had never dated before¡­

    Even the way of pursuit was executed in the simplest and most direct way.

    She could not be angry at a man like that.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong to say that, but the method might not be right¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and said, ¡°What is the correct method then? Like¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought seriously for a while.

    ¡°Like sending gifts, tolerating her, understanding her,panying her frequently, not involving himself in any flings with other women and maybe some asional romantic surprises?¡±

    Shen Fanxing did not know what to say since she had always been the passive one in rtionships. How would she know much about it?

    Bo Jinchuan listened thoughtfully and nodded his head.

    ¡°I think, these are not a problem to me. So¡­¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Shen Fanxing said with a sense of alert.

    ¡°The reason behind this lesson is for me to pursue you like that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A sudden realization hit Shen Fanxing.

    She felt that she was tricked.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Why Is It So Fast?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Why was she the chosen one?

    He said that only she waspatible with him!

    She wanted to reject the tant pursuit.

    Yet he would reject her rejection.

    He had all the cards; she was thuspelled to act based on the cards he showed.

    The air of arrogance she possessed in her bones refused to ept this.

    Yet, in the face of Bo Jinchuan, she could not summon anything to topple the unbnced power dynamics.

    Flipping her hair, she took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

    ¡°Why did you sigh? What¡¯s causing your distress?¡±

    Shan Fanxing looked at him.

    He stood quietly before her, with his expensive shirt, tall figure and good-looking features.

    She seemed to notice that his body posture and stance was more controlled in front of her.

    His dark and long brows gave off a sharp-edged feeling, something built up over a prolonged period of sternness.

    If she was not wrong, this man was as cold-blooded as he could be.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Bo Jinchuan asked again, as coolness resurfaced in his dark orbs with the outright scrutiny of Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing snapped out of her trance and redirected her gaze elsewhere, her voice cool.

    ¡°Nothing much. I just feel that you¡¯re too strong, and I refuse to be the passive party who ispelled to act. But I can¡¯t seem to ovee this whenever I face you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned as he said cooly,

    ¡°You¡¯ve turned yourself into a porcupine and used your spikes as a form of self-defence. You can¡¯t get out of it and you¡¯re using them to prevent others from nearing you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was shocked as she turned her head to look at him.

    Everyone was persuading her to walk out of it.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs remained on her for a long time before his cool voice sounded,

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. You can continue being the porcupine since I¡¯m not afraid of being hurt by your spikes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened.

    It took her some time before she could finally regain her senses. She was at a loss of what to do and her grip on the covers tightened.

    ¡°I¡­ I want to see if Grandma is awake,¡±

    She said as she prepared to cast the covers aside, only to be reminded of her loose and oversized robe.

    She looked at him, her intention obvious.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around and did not stay for long.

    ¨C

    At level one, Grandma was extremely happy to hear of the good news that Lairong delivered.

    Such happiness increased her appetite, where she had finished half of the apple given by Lairong.

    ¡°There¡¯s hope for me to have a great-grandchild. Fanxing and Jinchuan¡¯s child will be the best man in this world.¡±

    Lai Rong gave Madam a slice of apple and said, ¡°It could also be a daughter, Madam.¡±

    ¡°A daughter¡¯s good. My great-granddaughter will be the prettiest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Madam¡¯s great-grandchild will be the best in this world regardless of gender.¡±

    The Old Lady became even happier.

    Bo Jinchuan was walking down the stairs when he heard the imagined future crafted by the olddy.

    He did not even know how to pursue her and yet the Old Lady had already envisaged a future with her grandchild.

    While he was never a decisive person who dealt with things smoothly, he would not dy in making decisions. Yet why was he not able to follow up with the Old Lady¡¯s mind?

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Lairong was facing the stairs, so she had the first view of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s long figure.

    Lady Bo turned her head; her smile disappeared and she frowned deeply.

    ¡°Why is it so fast?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused, tension apparent on his dashing face.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: His Strong Presence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Awkwardness shed across Lairong¡¯s face as she whispered lightly to Madam¡¯s ears.

    It took some time for the Old Lady to understand the situation, her face slightly embarrassed with the knowledge.

    ¡°I¡­ I mean to say that¡¯s quick, shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips. He walked and said,

    ¡°My room is being upied. How do I rest?¡±

    ¡°You have an enormous bed. It¡¯s not squeezy at all!¡± eximed the Old Lady without any tinge of hesitation.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Silence engulfed therge living room.

    Shen Fanxing happened to hear the dissatisfied gabber as she walked out newly-clothed. Distress filled her.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Seeing the presence that appeared behind Young Master, Lairong could only hint resignedly.

    She was always like a child in front of her two grandchildren.

    Regret arose from the Old Lady¡¯s failed attempt at having a great-grandchild. It was then she saw Shen Fanxing.

    Her depressed-looking face brightened up and she waved at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, Fanxing. How¡¯s your sleep? Did Jinchuan wake you up?¡±

    She had used Jinchuan¡¯s bathroom, worn his robe and slept on his bed!

    All of these were deliberately nned by the Old Lady. Yet, in the face of such apassionate face, she could not show much emotions.

    In reality, she had hardly felt such love. Why would she feel unhappy?

    Smiling, she nodded and walked towards Lady Bo.

    ¡°I slept well, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    She then led Shen Fanxing to the sofa.

    Bo Jinchuan stood by her side.

    The neckline of his white shirt was a little open, but it was overall neat.

    He lied partially on the sofa which was made of real leather. His head was slightly drooped and one was unsure of what he was thinking. His lips created a faint radian, and his whole being seemed to bezier, emitting a unique elegance.

    An elegant and rich man with maturity.

    He sat there silently for the whole while, listening in to the boring conversations between the Old Lady and her.

    It could not be denied that his presence was unexpectedly strong. Shen Fanxing could not concentrate and neglect him.

    In between, Bo Jinchuan would straighten his body and long arms, his beautiful hand picking the fruits on the te.

    Atst, he got the biggest red apple.

    With arge hand, he could hold the apple single-handedly, with the fruit knife in the same hand.

    Shen Fanxing could not help but turn her head slightly to look at him. His back was straight and both of his hands were supported by his knees. His attention was on cutting the red apple, where his gaze followed the shedding of the apple skin.

    Shen Fanxing was a bit surprised that this man actually peeled the apple himself.

    Lady Bo also could not help but stare at Bo Jinchuan, for such an act was rare.

    Yet she did not want to bother with him right now, given that he had missed the great opportunity when Shen Fanxing was on his bed.

    Infuriating!

    Pouting her lips, she gave him a distasteful look before turning her head to look at Shen Fanxing, she held her hand and asked,

    ¡°Fanxing, what¡¯s your job now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before saying,¡±¡­ I develop perfume and I have a public rtionspany that was left behind by my mother.¡±

    Left behind?

    These words surprised Lady Bo and her grip on her hand tightened.

    Bo Jinchuan raised his head as something shed across his dark orbs.

    ¡°Why are you so busy? It¡¯s not easy managing apany,¡± asked Lady Bo.

    ¡°Yes, Family Su¡¯spany¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused as she was reminded of Su Heng.

    She lowered her gaze as her tone changed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve left thepany, but my friend¡¯spanycks workers. I¡¯ll be there to help her.¡±

    ¡°Whatpany?¡±

    asked Bo Jinchuan while simultaneously passing the fully-peeled apple to her.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Lady Bo Had Never Tried Her Grandson¡¯s Peeled Apple Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback by this treatment.

    She stared at the apple for long, her hand never reaching out to ept it.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s white and beautiful hand shook twice as he said in a low voice,

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel thirsty after the long chat?¡±

    Lady Bo raised her eyebrows before picking up a cup from the tea set. She took a few sips and gave noments with regard to the scene that was unfolding in front of her.

    Shen Fanxing epted the apple, in the process identally touching Bo Jinchuan¡¯s finger, which felt a little cold.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She lowered her head and took a bite, the crisp sound of her chewing sounding like music to her ears.

    After seeing her take a bite, Bo Jinchuan ced the fruit knife on the tea set and grabbed some tissues before cleaning his hand meticulously.

    Given how meticulous he was, it was apparent that this act was no daily urrence.

    Lady Bo smiled after seeing Shen Fanxing nibbling away at the apple.

    Besides contentment, infatuation could also be observed from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    After all these years, she had never eaten an apple peeled by him.

    Dear grandson!

    If not for Fanxing today!

    Humph!

    The apple was indeed sweet, where the sweetness diffused into Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart as well.

    ¡°Fanxing, what kind ofpany is your friend managing?¡±

    In the quiet living room, Lady Bo repeated Bo Jinchuan¡¯s question.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhi Qian Cosmetics Company. It¡¯s in the process of constructing the factory now so it¡¯s very busy.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±

    said the Lady Bo as she nodded her head.

    They chatted some more after. By the time Shen Fanxing had finished her apple, Lairong was in the living room to inform them of dinner.

    Shen Fanxing had little appetite for dinner after ingesting the apple.

    Yet, she had promised the Old Lady to have dinner with her. Also, she had waited for long. How could she not eat something?

    Before sitting, Bo Jinchuan pulled a seat out for her, which she thanked politely. Once seated, he pushed the seat in a few more centimetres, creating a perfect distance between her and the table, revealing great chemistry between them.

    Bo Jinchuan then sat on the seat beside Shen Fanxing.

    Lady Bo sat opposite them with an immensely satisfied face.

    Lairong never seemed to be away from Lady Bo. Even when Lady Bo was dining, she would be serving her by her side.

    Even though she had eaten quite a lot, Shen Fanxing picked up the utensils, ready to consume more.

    She radiated good mannerism and upbringing, seen through her upright posture. Her seat was not taken fully and her chin turned inwards. Even the act of chewing showed good dining etiquette.

    Lairong nodded her head discreetly and made eye contact with the Old Lady, her eyes full of satisfaction.

    ¨C

    After dinner and a short rest, Shen Fanxing decided to take the leave as the sky was turning dark.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and a servant passed him his suit immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    His voice was low and clear. Though it sounded like a simple sentence, there was an undeniable sense of dominance.

    Shen Fanxing did not reject him.

    The two of them left and took the shortcut.

    ¡°When are you discharged?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in his low and manly voice.

    ¡°The day after.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan became silent for a moment before speaking again,

    ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy for the next few days.¡±

    Shen Fanxing passed by the fence and turned to look at him.

    ¡°I can manage.¡±

    She actually understood the meaning behind his words.

    Despite so, Bo Jinchuan appeared on the day she was discharged.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: What Do You Want?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    For the day of discharge, one would not deem the weather good.

    There was a light drizzle amidst the grey sky.

    The droplets of rain were light and small. They were like a hazy cloud, engulfing the whole city in its embrace.

    Shen Fanxing liked the rain for many reasons, ones she could not express.

    Yet, seeing the tall and slender figure at the entrance of the hospital, another reason materialized clearly.

    The rainnded on the car body, which stood mightily and elegantly in the middle of the rain¡¯s nebulosity.

    Bo Jinchuan stood at a side with an umbre in hand. His tall figure and striking features made him stand out even from afar.

    With his air of elegance that emitted a kind of haughtiness, one could feel an invisible amount of stress.

    ¡°Ms Shen, your umbre.¡±

    Yu Song gave her the umbre that he was holding, which Shen Fanxing epted after regaining her senses.

    With the umbre in hand, she walked slowly into the rain.

    Bo Jinchuan wore an expensive and well-ironed suit. His dark orbs followed the woman¡¯s figure, which was slowly moving towards him. His lips upturned in a faint radian.

    Shen Fanxing stood before him. Her head lifted to look at the tall man in front of her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe. I know you¡¯re busy.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than you.¡±

    His low voice echoed in the rain.

    Something shed in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes before she finally decided to turn her head to one side.

    Her grip on the umbre tightened, unable to hide her distress and helplessness.

    Had he really never pursued someone before?

    He was good at teasing her romantically, his sweet wordsing whenever he wanted to say them.

    Noticing her shyness, Bo Jinchuan gave a rare smile.

    He turned and opened the car door before speaking to Shen Fanxing, ¡°Get into the car.¡±

    Shen Fanxing did not reject. Since he was already there, a rejection might seem too ostentatious.

    Yu Song, who was standing at the side, hurried to grab the umbre from her and watched her get into the car.

    Bo Jinchuan got into the car from the other side.

    Yu Song kept the umbre quickly and got into the car, buckling his seatbelt.

    Looking through the rear window, he asked,

    ¡°Ms Shen, where do you want to go?¡±

    Master had never allowed him to investigate her matters. Thus, besides the rumours, there was nothing known about her.

    ¡°Yubo Condominium¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±

    Yu Song replied before the car started driving forward.

    There wasplete silence in the car. Shen Fanxing had directed her gaze to the scenery outside the moment she got into the car.

    ¡°Do you like the city or the rain?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked as he stared at her without much emotion.

    ¡°Rain.¡±

    Perhaps the answer was too cold, she decided to add, ¡°Nobody will like a tainted city.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tar the entire city with the same brush.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face fell, well-aware that she got emotional again.

    She knew that she should not discount the entire city just because of her detestation for the Shen Family.

    She stayed silent and so did Bo Jinchuan.

    The journey to Shen Fanxing¡¯s condominium was smooth.

    It seemed that Bo Jinchuan did not n to get out of the car.

    ¡°Thank you for today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said as she turned to open the door. Yu Song was already out there with an umbre.

    ¡°Why not treat this rain as a new life?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and turned towards the speaking man.

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head and smiled at her.

    ¡°Start over again. I¡¯ll take over your past and take care of your future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Was there such a wonderful thing in this world?

    It was a pity that he was not a capitalist.

    She frowned and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want you.¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: I Like That You¡¯re A Tough Nut To Crack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I want you!¡±

    He repeated again in a low voice.

    Though it was said lightly, the dominance exuded by the words forced their way into her heart.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart shook.

    She pulled back her hand and straightened her body.

    Looking at the increasingly heavy rain, it took much for her to calm her rapidly palpitating heart.

    There was silence in the car as the droplets of rain collected themselves on the windshield, concealing the scenery outside.

    It took some time long before Shen Fanxing spoke,

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I should start over. Congrattions, you¡¯ve be the first¡­ man in my new life.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned.

    ¡°In other words, I¡¯m not the first man, but thest.¡±

    Shen Fanxing tightened the grip on her sped hands.

    She thought silently for a while, her heart beating erratically upon remembering his words.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­ I can¡¯t trust you.¡±

    She made it sound as though it was tough and insincere.

    It was not that she did not want to trust him, but she did not want to suffer from a simr oue.

    She had once trusted Su Heng unconditionally, supported by the fact that they were together for eight years.

    Yet, what had happened in the end?

    How could she trust someone whom she had only met a few times?

    And gamble her life?

    She really could not do it.

    It is human nature for humans to escape from pain. Since there was no one to shelter the rain for her, she could only wrap a protectiveyer around her and be a porcupine.

    Yet, her speech only earned a cool stare from Bo Jinchuan as he said,

    ¡°That is my business.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing lifted her head to look at him.

    ¡°Gaining your trust is my business,¡±

    he repeated beforeughing lightly, his dark orbs shining.

    ¡°If I can get you that easily, it would have shown that my taste is problematic. In fact, I like that you¡¯re a tough nut to crack.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised as she felt the toughness of dealing with this man.

    She really¡­ had trouble handling him.

    Atst, she could only touch her shiny forehead resignedly, sighing lightly.

    ¡°Fine, whatever makes you happy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy waiting for you to open up.¡±

    There was joy in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice and the atmosphere in the car instantly lightened up.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡±

    This lightened atmosphere made it seem like the man had proposed sessfully.

    ¡°I know,¡± said a smiling Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Then what¡¯re you happy about?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t yourment about me being happy a condoning for my pursuit of you?¡±

    ¡°¡­Bye.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lip discreetly, her face turning red.

    She knew that he was intelligent, but his reaction was really too fast.

    She did not want to dwell much on whether her consensus was what she could decide.

    Rejecting him would lead to him giving up?

    There was no need to think about this question.

    Just as she was about to open the car door, Bo Jinchuan reached out to stop her.

    His warm and fair hand wrapped around her beautiful hand, their contact making Shen Fanxing tense up.

    ¡°You¡­ What¡¯re you doing?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and maic voice bouncing off the interior of the car.

    The two characters of her name seemed to be in his throat, ready to be said anytime. They got through his oral cavity in a low voice, sounding like music to her ears.

    Shen Fanxing blinked lightly.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Adorable Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart fluttered at the voice.

    She never knew that someone could pronounce her name with such gentility.

    It was also the first time she agreed to her mother¡¯s saying of her nice-sounding name.

    Fanxing¡­

    Listening to it now, it was indeed nice.

    Shen Fanxing did not move, allowing him to hold her hand and say her name.

    She had totally forgotten that she only condoned his pursuit of her but did not permit the rapid development of their rtionship.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy these few days. Rest well. I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    He gave her hand a squeeze, his low and maic voice found traces of reluctance to leave her.

    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Shen Fanxing. That was one of the rare times of absolutepliance.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled, his orbs reflecting a charming aura.

    Shen Fanxing shook her hand as she attempted to break free of his hold. He had finished speaking and she should have gone off the car a long time ago.

    Yet, Bo Jinchuan did not let go of her. Instead, he tightened his hold on her.

    ¡°Make yourself avable next Friday.¡±

    ¡°Why? What do you have?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan became silent for a while before he nodded his head and said,

    ¡°Not very important.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Thinking of rejecting me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her, his dark orbs reflecting absolute rity.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and asked, ¡°Where¡¯re we going?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Yu Song pick you up then.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay,¡±

    answered Shen Fanxing, but Bo Jinchuan did not let go of his hand.

    Shen Fanxing could not help but look at their intertwined hands. Did she have glue on her hands?

    Resulting in his reluctance to part with her.

    ¡°Yes¡­ it will not be that easy to hold your hand next time.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave her an answer automatically.

    Did you learn how to read people¡¯s minds?

    Did she say anything?

    As a superior, Shen Fanxing had always liked intelligent people. They made good workers or assistants.

    However, since the entry of Bo Jinchuan into her life, the knowledge she had of herself had been overturned.

    Being overly smart was not a good thing either.

    She pulled her hand back forcefully, her face turning red.

    ¡°I¡¯m going down.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan calmly ced his hand on the armrest beside him as he looked at her with a warm smile.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead. Make sure you¡¯re sheltered from the rain.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing did not dy her departure as she opened the car door quickly.

    The opening of the door invited a gush of cold wind into her face. This was apanied by the sounds of the rain, causing her to shiver slightly.

    The atmosphere was quiet and gentle just now but the opening of the door thrust her into the harshly cold world.

    Yu Song hurried forward with the umbre, making sure that she was shelteredpletely.

    Peace seeped into her heart.

    ¡°Careful, Ms Shen.¡±

    Yu Song sounded especially respectful. His eyes were full of cautiousness, as though he was really afraid that she would be drenched.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent to leave the car and closed the car door immediately.

    The closing of the car door cut off the flow of cold wind into the car, warming the interior of the car instantly.

    Bo Jinchuan sat in the car with his lips upturned.

    Adorable woman.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Entry of A Dominant Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing called Xu Qingzhi to inform her of her discharge. In the meanwhile, she had been resting at home for the day.

    Yet, she gotints from Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to visit you during your hospitalization, and you didn¡¯t even tell me that you were going to be discharged? Is this an attempt to guilt-trip me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I get free meals when you¡¯re guilty.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly, suddenly feeling that her life was not that horrible after all.

    Xu Qingzhi was sitting at her desk. Surprise filled her when she heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s rxed tone.

    Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s obstination, she had thought that she would be crestfallen for a period of time.

    She also prepared words offort despite knowing she would understand many of the principles.

    Yet, this is the same for everyone.

    We all know the principles, but when we encounter unhappy events, nobody can share the emotional burden with us.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s forlorn was within her expectation, but she was surprised at her rxed tone, which was no longer lingering with unhappiness.

    Regardless, that would be good.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just one meal? You can finish up the sky and I¡¯ll be there to support you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity because I don¡¯t have that ability yet.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked out of the bathroom with her phone and the sky had darkened considerably.

    ¡°When do you n to resign from Su Heng¡¯spany?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi had the question in mind for long and she finally got it out, ¡°Although I¡¯m in urgent need of your presence, I can still wait a little more.¡±

    ¡°I just want you to put an end to that rtionship. Fanxing, I¡¯m going to put this out front¡­¡±

    ¡°You cannot forgive Su Heng. I know you can¡¯t bepared to him, who is willing to turn his back on eight years worth of rtionship. This man can¡¯t be wanted. He¡¯s despicable to be together with Shen Qianrou. What a sanctimonious man!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi got more and more furious, but her good upbringing prohibited her from hurling vituperations at Su Heng.

    Shan Fanxing looked sorrowful. Everyone knew better than to turn their backs on an eight-year rtionship. Yet, Su Heng did it for the sake of Shen Qianrou.

    She took a deep breath and shut her eyelids in an attempt to suppress feelings of sorrow. When she opened her eyes again, she said in a heavy tone, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll resign tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Xu Qingzhi said after being silent for half a second.

    The duo did not chat much after and they ended the call quickly. After all, Xu Qingzhi was working overtime that night.

    After putting her phone on the coffee table, Shen Fanxing walked to the window side. Outside, the heavy rain had concealed the city in a hazy mist and the light reflected from the windows seemed dull. Traffic remained heavy but the city wasparatively quieter.

    She stood there silently for long, her beautiful face reflecting coolness.

    The quiet night was the time to unleash her floodgate of thoughts.

    Shen Fanxing thought that she would unleash all the unhappiness over Su Heng¡¯s betrayal.

    And allowed despondence and pain to overwhelm every single cell of her body.

    She had foreseen tears of agony and mncholy, where nothing but a stinging ache would dominate her whole being, reminding her of her lost love.

    She had prepared herself mentally, for she would only allow herself to go through the heartbreaking pain once.

    Yet, she did not.

    There was only numbness.

    She could not deny that there were some feelings for Su Heng. Yet,pared to what she was prepared to face, those feelings were nothing.

    As for the reason, she could pinpoint it, one she was not too willing to admit.

    Perhaps¡ª

    It was the aggressive entry of a dominant man.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: You Should Not Have Discharged Early</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was no ce for her rejection.

    Neither could it be neglected.

    His presence was too strong.

    It was the first time she had met such a person. This was problematic and a little hard to handle, leaving her helpless.

    After finishing the cup of water, Shen Fanxing turned around to ce the cup down and walked into the bedroom with her phone.

    She had promised herself a new start, that would mean she needed to rest well and be pumped up for her new life.

    ¨C

    On the next morning, a Monday.

    A ck CC car drove on the wide road towards the Su Building.

    Because of the rainst night, the air was a lot more refreshing.

    Shen Fanxing rolled down the window and rested an arm on it while the other hand gripped onto the steering wheel stably.

    She wore a dark pair of gloves and a caramel-coloured windbreaker to warm her skinny figure from the cold. Her dark hair was let loose, giving her a refreshing look.

    Her cool face showed no emotions; it was her eyes that reflected some sense of sternness and arrogance.

    As the car neared the Su Building, Shen Fanxing rolled up the window and turned, driving her car into the car park.

    When Shen Fanxing alighted, she took her key and handbag. Just as she was about to close the car door, a sharp noise sounded in the car park.

    Shen Fanxing paused, she turned around to see Su Heng¡¯s Audi passing her and parking on a lot that was not too far away.

    Thereafter, she saw Su Heng getting off the car quickly and going to the passenger¡¯s seat to open the car door. A white and soft hand was ced on his hand.

    Shen Qianrou got down. Her fragrance could be smelt some feet away and she was wearing an A-line dress.

    Her well-styled hair, which was the colour of milk tea, was let loosely. Her makeup was on point as she stood looking at Su Heng, her smile sweet.

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she turned to walk towards the lift without stopping to look at the duo.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    She was called within a few steps.

    She did not stop and continued walking to the lift, where she pressed the button.

    Su Heng and Shen Qianrou followed closely behind her, Su Heng¡¯s voice sounding again.

    ¡°Fanxing, when did you get discharged? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing did not even turn to look at the duo behind her when she spoke, her heart full of coldness and sarcasm.

    ¡°How are we rted? Why must I tell you?¡±

    Su Heng tensed, his eyes reflecting awkwardness andplicated feelings.

    Shen Qianrou looked at him before lowering her head to bite her lips. Then, she lifted her gaze slowly to Su Heng again.

    Feeling the gentle yet vulnerable gaze of the woman beside her, Su Heng lowered his head and gave her aforting smile.

    Shen Qianrou rxed and under Su Heng¡¯s gaze, she stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back expectantly and said gently,

    ¡°Sister, you should not be discharged this early since you don¡¯t know how to swim and have struggled in the water for long ¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a sense of coldness.

    Did not know how to swim, struggling in the water for long?

    Others did not get the underlying meaning, but it could not be more obvious to her.

    Shen Qianrou could not wait to remind her of that moment¡ª

    Even though he knew that she could not swim, Su Heng chose unhesitantly to save Shen Qianrou and not her.

    A choice between life and death was enough to portray her pitiful and sorrowful state.

    Regarding this issue, she was indeed sad right from the start.

    But, she wanted her to be sad over this forever?

    Or did she think she could not survive without Su Heng?

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: She Would Understand Us</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing did not speak as she stood there unmovingly, seemingly unaffected by Shen Qianrou¡¯s words.

    That was how Shen Fanxing was like, tarnished even by staying silent.

    The humiliation of being ignored angered Shen Qianrou but Su Heng was right beside her.

    It was not long before the lift reached their level, Shen Fanxing went in with her bag.

    Su Heng and Shen Qianrou followed after.

    Shen Fanxing pressed the button for the 21st level, which was the R&D Department.

    As for the two people behind her, she did not bother to ask, neither was it her obligation.

    She had wanted to tell Su Heng her resignation directly, but the sight of Shen Qianrou made her not want to say anything.

    This kind of person knew how to make herself noticed too well.

    If she told Su Heng about her resignation now, Shen Qianrou might dramatize it.

    Why would she give herself this chance to be disgusted?

    Noticing that Shen Fanxing only pressed the button for her level, Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes darkened before her lips turned upwards.

    She pressed the button for the highest level which was level 36.

    Then, she smiled at Shen Fanxing and her eyes seemed to challenge her.

    The 36th floor was Su Heng¡¯s private spot. Nobody could enter without his permission.

    Yet, it was a ce that Shen Qianrou could enter freely now.

    She thought Shen Fanxing would mind, but after staring at her for long, she did not detect any trace of emotions on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Infuriated, Shen Qianrou ground her teeth and told Su Heng in a soft voice,

    ¡°Brother Heng, isn¡¯t there an internal conferenceter? Since Sister is here¡­¡±

    Su Heng tensed. He looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back and contemted before saying slowly,

    ¡°Since she¡¯s here, there¡¯s no reason why she shouldn¡¯t attend.¡±

    The lift did not stop at any floor. Just before Su Heng finished his sentence, they had reached the 21st level, Shen Fanxing walked out without any dy.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s coldness made Shen Qianrou boil with anger, as if each verbal attack was made on a cotton wool, one that absorbed the toxicity without any revenge.

    Viewing Shen Fanxing¡¯s back, Su Heng understood everything.

    She seemed to have let gopletely, without forgiving him or retaining him, determined not to have anything to do with him.

    His heart seemed to sink. This feeling was simr to what he felt in the hospital, where he seemed to have lost something forever.

    ¡°Brother Heng, what should I do to make her feel better¡­ Seeing her in this state makes me really sad¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s gentle voice shook as she put on a brave front. Yet, resignation made Su Heng pity her.

    He pulled Shen Qianrou into an embrace as his finger lifted her fair chin up, wiping the tear away from her eyes.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression was more sorrowful.

    ¡°Since Sister came back from abroad three years ago, she had only visited Grandpa three to four times. I fear that she can¡¯t cope now that she doesn¡¯t have anyone to take care of her¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s kindness made Su Heng pity her. These words reflected his thoughts as well.

    Her rtionship with her family was already deplorable and now she did not even want to face him.

    Could she really¡­ manage alone?

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it more time. Wait till her anger has ceased then I¡¯ll talk to her. Don¡¯t worry, Fanxing has always been a rational person. I¡¯m sure she will understand us.¡±

    Shen Qianrou took a deep breath and nodded her head lightly, her voice reflecting mncholy as she said,¡±

    ¡°I really hope she does.¡±

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: The Internal Senior Conference of the Su Company</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The 21st level was the R&D Department and the Public Rtions Department.

    After walking out of the lift, Shen Fanxing took off her windbreaker and hung it.

    Even though her outfits were of the same style, they were exquisite.

    She wore a ck business outfit, her tiny waist apparent. Her pants were well-ironed, showing off her long and slender legs.

    Her features were perfect, showing her normal cold face.

    Shen Fanxing was beautiful and that was undeniable.

    Yet, one could be tired of judging beauty.

    Especially when she had the same hairstyle and a few articles of clothing.

    She had the same style for years.

    No matter how pretty a person was, not spending the time to dress up, prioritizing work and being utterly boring, would all cause disinterest to a man.

    Yet, no matter how boring she was, everyone on the 21st level was afraid of her.

    The R&D Department and the Public Rtions Department, being the most tiring departments in the entirepany, were all held up by her.

    She had the ability and resoluteness when it came to work, which made her respected by everyone.

    ¨C

    When the sound of the rhythm of Shen Fanxing¡¯s heels reached everyone, they seemed to get busier.

    There were calls from different countries and hasty workers who hurried to report their work.

    From the most basic process of production, to the manufacturing process, packaging, modes of advertising, making appointments for talks on coboration and officially selling the products.

    Shen Fanxing walked towards the office without a change in expression, her back straight, footsteps respectful and she even managed to answer a few questions on the way.

    This was what she used to go through on a daily basis, which she was long used to.

    When she walked into the office, she realized she had already circled her desk once, and with loads of files in her arms.

    She took a deep breath, threw the files on the desk and shook her head resignedly.

    Her intention was to resign, not to work!

    What was she doing?

    After sighing once more, she pulled the chair out and turned on theputer before crafting a simple resignation letter.

    The procedure was still needed. If problems could be solved by the HR Department, there was no need for her to meet Su Heng.

    Shen Fanxing went to the HR Department after cing her printed resignation letter in an envelope.

    When she knocked on the door of the HR Department, she was invited in by the hurried voice of the Manager, who seemed to stand right next to the door.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Shen Fanxing Would Always Be The Losing Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The manager from the HR Department was a middle-aged man called Liu Qi, his face full of annoyance when he looked at Shen Fanxing. That was when he paused and tried to push her out.

    ¡°My dear, what are you doing here? There is an internal conference and it¡¯s about to start. Hurry to the conference room!¡±

    ¡°Manager Liu, I have something to tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing is more important than the conference. Go to the conference first. We can talkter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned but she did not reject.

    Before she submitted her resignation letter, she would still be under the management of thepany. Her attendance at the conference was thereforepulsory.

    When she went in and saw Shen Qianrou, coldness found its way onto her face.

    When was Shen Qianrou part of the management in the Su Company?

    When Shen Qianrou saw her, her eyes reflected a challenge that only the two of them understood.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and gave a cold stare before she walked towards her seat.

    Because of her frequent attendance for past conferences, she had always sat on the same seat near the window, which was near Su Heng¡¯s seat.

    When she first found the seat, it was pure randomness. Yet, as time passed and no matter how others¡¯ seats changed, Shen Fanxing¡¯s seat never did.

    Shen Fanxing walked emotionlessly to her seat. As she passed by the other senior management officials, she received their respectful greetings, some of which official, others casual.

    When Shen Fanxing just entered the Su Company, everyone was indifferent and they suspected her abilities.

    They had always thought that Shen Fanxing¡¯s entry into thepany was to make a Hail Mary effort in time of crisis.

    What they did not expect was to see thepany getting back on track.

    They remembered clearly that when Shen Fanxing entered thepany, she immediately convinced Mr Su to hold a press conference to apologise to the public and promised not to make simr mistakes.

    The Su Company nearly closed down.

    Yet, Shen Fanxing insisted on her own views.

    There were lots ofpensations and apologies, and she went with Mr Su to convince the investors to support thepany.

    These affairs were too risky and hard. Nobody would want to realise them, let alone think of them.

    But Shen Fanxing did it.

    Thereafter, the perfume thepany produced went on the market and it was popr in the fashion industry.

    Till today, the brand of perfume was still the most sought-after brand in the market.

    After that, the subsequent events all proved Shen Fanxing¡¯s abilities in public rtions and as a perfumer.

    The indifference and contempt dissolved to form sincere respect.

    Shen Qianrou stood beside Su Heng, her eyes full of contempt and unwillingness.

    Her teeth were nearly shattered from her infuriated grinding.

    However, besides jealousy and unwillingness, there was some sense of smugness.

    No matter how Shen Fanxing was like, she, Shen Qianrou would always be the one standing, and smiling.

    This held true regardless of time.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: She Held Another Position?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Regarding Shen Qianrou¡¯s presence in the conference room, everyone felt surprised.

    They had some knowledge of her.

    She had been in the entertainment industry for five years. Though that was not long, she was already one of the most famous celebrities under Lan Yun Entertainment Media.

    She was unwilling to be the cream of the top in the industry?

    Since Lan Yun Entertainment Media was under the Shen Company, it was natural for thepany to nurture Shen Qianrou. What could an unwilling soul do?

    She was indeed pretty with her hourss body and delicate make-up, emitting a unique elegance.

    She had been the popr girl in school, with good grades and multiple talents.

    Even they would have supported her.

    The others focused their attention on Shen Qianrou again, with variouspliments regarding her looks, status et ceteraing up.

    The voices of whispers reached Shen Qianrou, deepening her smugness. Her sweet smile became sweeter as well.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and opened the notebook that was given to her by Liu Qi where she started doodling on it emotionlessly, unaffected by her surroundings.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to start the conference,¡±

    said Su Heng¡¯s secretary Shen Nan, quieting the conference room immediately.

    Su Heng sat on the master seat without any emotions, his eyesnding on Shen Fanxing once in a while, showing aplicated gaze.

    Su Heng did not speak even after a long while, inviting whispers.

    ¡°Mr Su¡­¡±

    Chen Nan bent his body and spoke softly to Su Heng.

    Su Heng lowered his gaze and went silent for a while more before standing up.

    Everyone stared at him, even Shen Fanxing looked up.

    Su Heng walked to Shen Qianrou¡¯s side and said,

    ¡°Let me introduce, she¡¯s Shen Qianrou. I¡¯m sure everyone knows her.¡±

    The masses nodded their heads, in agreement with his words.

    A few suck-ups answered immediately,

    ¡°You¡¯re the hottest hit now. Who would not have known you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can only see you through a screenst time. Being able to see you in real-life is a blessing.¡±

    ¡°So Mr Su, is Ms Shen¡¯s presence here indicative of her role in advertising for our products?¡±

    It was then that Su Heng calmed down.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong to say that, but she also has an important position.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cool gaze travelled to the two people at the front.

    She did not know about Shen Qianrou being an advertiser for the products; that was unquestionable.

    After all, Shen Qianrou was the hit of the time under Lan Yun Company.

    She was indeed a good choice to be the advertiser of the product.

    She was more curious about the other position.

    Su Heng went silent for a while, nodded his head and said,

    ¡°I announce that Ms Shen Qianrou will be the head perfumer and chief executive director for the R&D Department. Besides me, nobody can manage that.¡±

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment Su Heng finished speaking, the room descended into silence.

    They had yet to understand the underlying meaning behind Su Heng¡¯s words.

    Or rather, did he make a mistake?

    The chief executive director could not be managed by anyone?

    Nobody dared to provoke the R&D Department.

    Who was thement directed at?

    After a prolonged period of staring contest, everyone finally cast their gaze on Shen Fanxing.

    The answer was obvious.

    Shen Fanxing was surprised for a while before she finally regained herposure and her lips turned upwards in a faint radian.

    That smile on her beautiful face signified nothing but sarcasm.

    Who was the chief executive director for the R&D Department?

    Shen Fanxing!

    Who was the chief perfumer for the Su Company?

    Shen Fanxing!

    Su Heng¡¯s words were meant to deny the positions she was holding!

    This¡­

    ¡°Mr Su, you aren¡¯t kidding, right? We have all witnessed Director Shen¡¯s capabilities! After all, she has been managing the R&D Department. Nobody knows it better than her. ¡±

    ¡°Exactly. There is no need to even think about this. We have no problem with Ms Shen Qianrou being the advertiser of our products, but how do you want us to agree to her ascension?¡±

    Then, Liu Qi spoke,

    ¡°Yes, Mr Su, it¡¯s unfair to drop this bomb on us. You should know that there are some employees waiting to be promoted! Ms Shen just came and got the most important position for two departments. She would be busy enough acting and advertising. Where would she have the time for this?¡­ And not everyone is capable like Director Shen.¡±

    Liu Qi¡¯sst sentence was full of disdain, implying his approval of Shen Fanxing.

    Everyone agreed with him and expressed disapproval at this arrangement.

    The conference room erupted into a chaotic chatter.

    Shen Qianrou assessed the current situation in front of her, her beautiful eyes slightly grievous.

    She looked at Su Heng resignedly.

    Su Heng frowned, his face showing deeper anger.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve made this decision, there must be a reason why I made it.¡±

    ¡°But Mr Su, we have to understand the reason behind why you decided to helicopter her in. Besides the fact that she was a professional celebrity, I don¡¯t understand how you expect us to trust her wholly and work with her?¡±

    Everyone raised their objections, seemingly siding with Shen Fanxing.

    Su Heng pursed his lips, trying to suppress his anger.

    It was then that the co-director¡ªAnnali¡ªof the R&D Department spoke. She was also one of the engineers for the Su Company¡¯s make-up products. Without any tinge of emotions, she said,

    ¡°I went to the scent-making contest in Francest year. I¡¯ve seen Ms Shen Qianrou and I remembered the judge calling you Rosanna...¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just got fourth ce, which I should feel bad about.¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who was silent all this while, had emotions shed before her eyes.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Don¡¯t Worry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the same time, on the 88th floor at Bo Consortium.

    In the CEO¡¯s office.

    Yu Song gave a copy of the recent work schedule to Bo Jinchuan, who was sitting behind his desk.

    Standing, he contemted for a while before saying,

    ¡°Master, Ms Shen will be resigning at the Su Company today. Should I send someone to make sure nothing goes wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stopped going through the file of documents as he looked up, his eyes reflecting a natural elegance.

    He contemted before replying,

    ¡°¡­No need. She can manage such a trivial affair herself.¡±

    He paused and took the document given by Yu Song, saying,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Song turned speechless.

    Which part of him reflected his worry?

    He just¡­ Wasn¡¯t Master the one who liked the girl?

    As the secretary, he naturally had to put in more effort into such an issue!

    With a happy master, his life would be better, wouldn¡¯t it?

    It was rare that his master would offer words offort.

    Regardless, since Master had said so, he should take his mind off Ms Shen¡¯s business.

    ¡°Master, the conference will be in 10 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    At the Su Company, the chaotic chatter in the conference room gradually died down.

    Shen Qianrou was Rosanna?

    Yes, they knew of this name Rosanna.

    The scent-making contest in France was held once every two years and it held global attention.

    When Rosanna participated in the contest two years ago, she got the outstanding position of fourth ce.

    Even though she did not get the top three positions and thus could not shine on the international stage, she was the only Chinese with such exceptional results.

    Locally, no one had yet to surpass her reputation.

    Even though there were rumours that the winner of the past two contests¡ªnamed Star¡ªwas also a Chinese.

    Yet, nobody could attest to the truth of the news given that the winner was too low-profile.

    Now, they did not expect to meet the mysterious Star since Rosanna was right before their eyes, making them contented enough.

    Star was too far away from them.

    Emotions shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she understood everything.

    That was what happened!

    She did not expect Shen Qianrou to take part in the contest and get the fourth position.

    It seemed like she had already nned to rece her position in the Su Company two years ago.

    Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh mentally as she mocked herself to be the stupidest person ever.

    Two years ago¡­

    Or even earlier, Su Heng had already betrayed her.

    Yet, she was like a fool who was hidden from the truth.

    Seeing the masses bing silent, Shen Qianrou gave a smug smile internally.

    Her gaze went to Shen Fanxing as her spirits were lifted.

    She had said before that Shen Fanxing would always be the losing party before her.

    Given this, Shen Qianrou being helicoptered into thepany seemed decided.

    Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile, her eyes reflecting an unending amount of sarcasm.

    After all these years of working under Shen Fanxing, Annali had suppressed her dissatisfaction with Shen Fanxing for long. She would not miss this opportunity to see her being put in an embarrassing state.

    Also, she was not satisfied with the mere removal of Shen Fanxing¡¯s position as the head perfumer and chief executive director. Seeing the calm face of Shen Fanxing, evil shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Furthermore, at a local fashion design contest six years ago, our director seemed to be disqualified, and even expelled from school because of giarism?¡±

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Stealing Shen Qianrou¡¯s Form</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Furthermore, at a local fashion design contest six years ago, our director seemed to be disqualified, and even expelled from school because of giarism?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paled at Annali¡¯s words.

    Her hands which were originally ced on the chair instantly sped tighter.

    giarism, expelled from school¡­

    Her life was nearly ruined.

    Seeing the expression on Shan Fanxing¡¯s face made Annali rejoice.

    She continued her attack by opening up the old wounds of Shen Fanxing, and adding salt to them.

    ¡°I heard she also stole Shen Qianrou¡¯s scent form¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Su Heng reproached sternly, effectively shutting Annali up.

    Annali¡¯s face waned and she bit her lips. She turned her head to the other side but did not continue.

    She had said all she needed to say anyway.

    There was nothing more exciting and happy than watching the blow that Shen Fanxing had suffered.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou was taken aback by the sudden shout from Su Heng. She gave a low scream at Su Heng but her face was full of agreement.

    ¡°How can she say that¡­¡±

    Su Heng did not reply to Shen Qianrou. Instead, his gazended on Shen Fanxing. He went silent for a while before saying,

    ¡°Fanxing, it is difficult for you to handle both the R&D Department and Public Rtions Department. Now that Qianrou is here, she can help to lessen your burden. You¡¯ll be responsible for public rtions from now on.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened. Su Heng was obviously trying to avoid the issue.

    ¡°Qianrou may not be used to the work since she¡¯s new to this. Please help her out more since she won¡¯t be in thepany most of the time due to her busy schedule in acting. Though I removed your position for the R&D Department, you can¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh, causing everyone to look towards her.

    Looking at Su Heng, her face was full of sarcasm when she said,

    ¡°Su Heng, is your removal of my position because of Shen Qianrou¡¯s role as Rosanna, or is it because of my giarism back then?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Heng frowned, his expression forlorn when he looked at Shen Fanxing, not saying anything.

    Speechless?

    What did that mean?

    He might have meant it for both reasons.

    She knew that Su Heng had never trusted her fully!

    Shen Fanxing suddenly gave a coldugh again, closing her notebook in her hands and standing up.

    ¡°You removed my position for no reason and now you want me to take care of her R&D Department? Isn¡¯t this creating more trouble for myself? And you have the guts to say it¡¯ll lessen my burden?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words created a buzz in the conference room as everyone was surprised by what she said.

    They did not expect such speech from their chief executive director, who had always expressed herself decently.

    She did not even save ¡®face¡¯ for Mr Su in front of all the other senior managers.

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened considerably.

    He did not expect Shen Fanxing to shame him like that.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯ve always been smart. You should know that using ¡®Rosanna¡¯ as the name for Su Company¡­¡±

    Without giving Su Heng a chance to finish his sentence, Shen Fanxing reached out to stop him.

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: I Quit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Without giving Su Heng a chance to finish his sentence, Shen Fanxing reached out to stop him.

    ¡°You can make whatever decisions you want. I don¡¯t care and I won¡¯t care. I won¡¯t be working here anymore.¡±

    She took out her resignation letter and handed it to the manager from the Human Resource Department, mming it on the table in front of Su Heng.

    ¡°You can hire someone else for the Public Rtions Department. I¡¯m quitting!¡±

    ¡°Director Shen!¡±

    ¡°Ms Shen!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words caused a huge uproar in the conference room.

    Shocked, everyone tried to retain Shen Fanxing at the first instant.

    Capability and experience mattered. After all these years, they saw what Shen Fanxing had done for thepany and as of then, they did not have the time to think about the past. They just wanted Shen Fanxing to stay.

    ¡°Director Shen, please consider this carefully before you act.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director Shen. You¡¯ve been in the Su Company for many years, attending to the big and small issues. Yet you want to quit all of a sudden¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy with Shen Qianrou, we can report this to the board of directors and let them make the decision for you, but you cannot leave the Su Company!¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s eyesnded on the resignation letter, panic starting to set in.

    His hand tried to curl into a fist and that was when he realized his hands were shaking, where the nervousness stole every bit of his energy.

    In the past, he was used to Shen Fanxing¡¯s well-behavedpliance.

    She had always acted with his interests in mind.

    But now¡­

    If he agreed to her resignation, thepany would be subjected to instability for a while.

    Su Heng decided to y it soft.

    ¡°Fanxing, you should understand, this decision is not against you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the decision is against me, but I¡¯m aware of whether the others are. All of these do not matter anymore. I¡¯m here to resign today.¡±

    As she finished speaking, she threw the notebook to Liu Qi, both of her hands empty by then.

    ¡°I wish the Su Company continued sess,¡±

    spat Shen Fanxing as she left her seat.

    Panic gripped Su Heng and he was angered by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    ¡°Fanxing, why do you have to harp on your point. You know that I have no intentions of making you leave!¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who made it halfway across the conference room, paused and turned to look at Su Heng, her eyes reflecting utter coldness, making Su Heng¡¯s heart sink.

    ¡°Harp on my point?¡±

    Her voice was full of sarcasm and when she spoke, ¡°Su Heng, so now you¡¯re going to force thisbel on me? You¡¯re forever right and I¡¯m always the ignorant and insensible one?¡±

    By then, Shen Fanxing had already reached the door, her hands on the handle as she spoke,

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, you can have whatever thoughts you want. Regardless, you have to ept the resignation letter today. I didn¡¯t sign any contract with you when I entered the Su Company back then.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, Shen Fanxing pushed the handle of the door down, totally ignoring a shocked and panicky Su Heng.

    The other senior managers in the room stood up quickly, in hopes of turning the tide around.

    ¡°Director Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave, Director Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°Spam!¡±

    The door of the conference room closed, as Shen Fanxing left determinedly.

    The conference room descended into chaos.

    With Shen Fanxing¡¯s departure, everyone felt as though the sky was going to crash on them.

    Nobody would feel any sense of happiness at Shen Qianrou¡¯s entry. Instead, it would be full of reproach and anger.

    If not for her, Director Shen would not have left!

    Shen Qianrou shook from the anger, her pretty face paled considerably.

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: How Do I Fulfill You and Shen Qianrou If I¡¯m Not Harsh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    News of Shen Fanxing¡¯s departure spread like wildfire across the whole of the Su Company.

    On her way back to the office, she was stopped by employees who tried to change her mind.

    But her will was ironed and no one could convince her otherwise.

    Of course, there were a few sarcastic ones, who she did not bother herself with.

    When she reached her office, Shen Qianrou and Su Heng were already in there.

    Shen Qianrou stood beside Su Heng as she ordered the tidying up of the room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this table and cab. The documents about the scents should be new. Rece the old documents with new, photocopied ones. Buy new books¡­¡±

    Thereafter, she looked at Su Heng and smiled. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not used to using others¡¯ materials.¡±

    Su Heng smiled and said lightly,

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything can be arranged ording to your wishes. ¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked coldly at them. She had the feeling that something was amiss about the duo.

    There was a deliberate attempt to increase the distance¡­

    ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for, hurry up and move the things!¡±

    scolded a frowning Su Heng when he saw two idle employees.

    The two of them looked at each other, hesitant.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Hui,¡± a cool voice sounded.

    The few people in the room looked towards the entrance, where Shen Fanxing had already walked to Ah Hui¡¯s side.

    ¡°Director Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you have a lighter?¡± asked Shen Fanxing without any trace of emotions on her face.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Ah Hui as he whipped out a lighter and passed it to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing took it, turned around and grabbed all the files she could find in the cab. Then, she walked towards Su Heng and showed him all the documents.

    ¡°These are the forms of all the perfumes I have created over the years. Those that are scrapped and those that haven¡¯t been used, they are all here. You see them?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes turned slit-like as a sense of alertness arose.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes. Taking all the documents, she burnt all of them in front of Su Heng.

    The brightness of the me ignited the few serious faces in the room.

    Looking at the ashes, Shen Fanxing threw the lighter back to Ah Hui and said,

    ¡°I have the right to deal with my own materials, in case someone has other ideas. ¡±

    Her face projected an expected diabolical and cold stare at Shen Qianrou.

    Then, she turned to Ah Hui and said,

    ¡°Throw everything in the office away, lest someone dirties it.¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright!¡± said Ah Hui who reacted secondster.

    Then, Shen Qianrou picked up her windbreaker and bag before walking out of the office coolly.

    Looking at her cool back, Su Heng hesitated before he rushed out to chase after Shen Fanxing and grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Let go,¡± said a frowning Shen Fanxing, her expression cold.

    Su Heng tightened his grip further.

    ¡°Fanxing, does it have to end this way for us?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tried to retrieve her hand and took a few steps back. After that, she stared at him coldly and sarcastically remarked,

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t, how do I let you and Shen Qianrou be together?¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing drove back to her condominium, thoughts filled her along the way.

    She was thinking of the ¡®six years ago¡¯ that Annali mentioned. It was full of bad memories and reputation.

    Her eyes shed as she reminded herself not to think of the past. She took a deep breath and sped up, her ck CC driving quickly on the city road.

    The first thing she did when she reached home was to shower.

    Grandma Bo was right, there was no need for her to be nostalgic about the dirty ce.

    Indeed, there was nothing for her to be nostalgic about.

    Yet, she had to be able to live up to her past self and not let this ¡®past self¡¯ live too grievously.

    But there were some things that she could not let go.

    She would vindicate herself one day.

    It was just that when she thought of Grandma Bo, a dashing face would appear.

    She remembered him saying¡­

    Shen Fanxing stepped out of the bathroom in her nightgown. She sat on the sofa and fumbled for her phone in the bag. Then, she unlocked her phone.

    There were no messages.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy these few days. Rest well, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    The strong seductive voice still echoed clearly in her mind.

    Pursing her lips, her expression turned slightly gloomy. He might be really busy.

    Then, she paused.

    Why was she¡­ expecting such?

    Shaking her head resignedly, she ced her phone on the coffee table and stood up.

    Halfway across the room, she turned to look at her phone again before deciding to bring it into the bedroom with her.

    ¨C

    At the 88th floor of the Bo Consortium.

    The spacious conference room was filled with an elegant air of affluence.

    Yet, the atmosphere was tense and stressful.

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: It Was Her, Definitely Her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The senior managers did not even dare to take deep breaths, their body tense as they focused on the files they were holding, preparing their speech of report.

    Since the young master of the Bo Consortium would be the CEO on Friday, every department would have to report about thepany¡¯s situation in the conference.

    So far, the meeting hadsted for two hours and the senior managers in suits were already sweating like mad, their shirts drenched.

    They took a peep at the man sitting on the master seat. He was obviously a young man but the attention he mastered¡ª

    His vibe was simply too strong!

    After the minister from the Administrative Department had finished reporting with fear, he did not move, waiting for the boss to find the loopholes and question him.

    What he got was a cool gaze, and the temperature in the room instantly plunged.

    Bo Jinchuan did not speak after a long while.

    The conference room was thrown into deadly silence, and the minister for the Administrative Department started to shake as he directed his gaze to Yu Song, who was standing next to Bo Jinchuan, sending signals of help.

    Yu Song pursed his lips and bent down to remind Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at him, surprising Yu Song.

    In the entirety of his life, that was the first time he saw elements of loss in Master¡¯s eyes¡­ Did that mean pigs could fly?

    In the midst of his surprise, he said, ¡°Minister Wang has finished his report.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and tried to find the documents under the Administrative Department, before he said,

    ¡°The standard for performance appraisal needs to be improved. As for the expenditure, the Finance Department shall give a detailed report of the Administrative Department¡¯s annual expenditure for checks.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan finished speaking, but he did not ask for the next department¡¯s report.

    Poor Minister Wang stood there not knowing what to do.

    It was long before Bo Jinchuan finally had some actions.

    Everyone turned to look at him.

    They saw the rise of a beautiful hand, giving orders to Yu Song.

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head slightly, his beautiful face had its habitual sternness and coldness.

    His gazended on Yu Song, his eyes unreadable.

    This was the Master that Yu Song was most familiar with.

    Yu Song hurried forward and bent down, he asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Master?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and clear voice sounded in his ears.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation at her side?¡±

    Yu Song was utterly surprised.

    The situation at whose side?

    He knew that nobody understood Master¡¯s words, but after spending years by his side, he should have understood?

    Hisck of understanding therefore caused a dyed reply to Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around and watched him, his eyes slowly turning slit-like. Despite the grace he emitted, Yu Song broke out in a cold sweat.

    Since Master asked, that must have been a question discussed before.

    His brain started working rapidly.

    Who was the pronoun he was referring to?

    An animal?

    A man?

    Or her?

    Oh?!

    Yu Song¡¯s brain fixated on her!

    It was her!

    Yes!

    It was her! It was definitely her!

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: A Self-employed Entrepreneur</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was Ms Shen!

    But¡­

    Didn¡¯t Master say she could handle this herself and there was no need to worry about it?

    Why did he ask that now?

    He was unsure of her situation.

    ¡°Master, this¡­¡±

    That was the first time he felt so helpless in front of Bo Jinchuan.

    How should he answer this question?

    It was the first time Master had encountered another species like women.

    It was also the first time he had encountered such an issue!

    Bo Jinchuan frowned.

    Yu Song bent his body further as fear gripped him.

    ¡°How about¡­ I¡¯ll check after the conference ends?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a cool stare and Yu Song changed his words immediately and said,

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it checked now!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±

    said Bo Jinchuan as he continued to look through the document in his hand.

    Yu Song rushed to the conference room.

    As the saying goes, ¡°A fall in the pit, a gain in your wit!¡±

    After this incident, Yu Song decided to follow all of Ms Shen¡¯s matters closely.

    Thinking back to the conversation they had before the conference.

    Was the ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± words offort for himself?

    Yu Song could not help butugh internally.

    He really wanted to ask Master how it felt to contradict himself.

    When Yu Song re-entered the conference room ten minutester, his face did not look too good.

    The atmosphere in the room was eerily low and dreary.

    Quite obviously, Master had captured some loopholes in the reports.

    Yu Song went in silently and bent down to whisper to Bo Jinchuan.

    He gave a brief summary of Shen Fanxing¡¯s forceful resignation.

    Before Yu Song finished speaking, the coldness and sternness reflected from his face seemed to lessen.

    Even though there was not much difference, everyone could feel the instant change in atmosphere and mood in the conference room, as though it was springtime and the sunlight had found its way through the windows, basking the room in its glow and warmth.

    All the managers looked at one another. Even though they were unsure of what was said to Young Master Bo, they felt slightly able to breathe.

    Yu Song also felt slightly surprised, as though he had found the method?

    He had never imagined that someone like Master, who would never associate himself closely with women, would be interested in a woman.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the document at hand. Everyone expected the conference to continue, only to see the boss stood up and left the conference room, briefly saying, ¡°End of meeting.¡±

    What?

    What was going on?

    Since the return of Young Master from overseas, conferences have always begun in the morning and continued after lunch.

    It was not even 11 am and the meeting had ended so abruptly?

    Yu Song did not follow Bo Jinchuan, but stayed behind to tidy up the documents.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan had left, everyone went to Yu Song.

    ¡°Secretary Yu, how many billions did the deal make?¡±

    ¡°Given how happy Young Master Bo is, it should at least be a hundred billion?¡±

    ¡°Whichpany are we working with?¡±

    Yu Song kept the files, got them arranged neatly on the table and got up. His stern face showing an unreadable smile.

    Seeing this, everyone wanted to know the results even more.

    In the end, Yu Song only replied,

    ¡°Not apany per se. More strictly speaking, a self-employed entrepreneur.¡±

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: Priceless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Not apany per se. More strictly speaking, a self-employed entrepreneur. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A self-employed entrepreneur?!

    Everyone was shocked. How was that possible?

    How could the Bo Consortium, with an international reputation, work with a self-employed entrepreneur?

    Even¡­ even though that was not impossible, that would be the business of the employees to handle. Why was the boss handling this?

    And seeing the boss¡¯ reaction¡­

    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s there to talk about between Mr Bo and a trivial self-employed entrepreneur?¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s smile deepened.

    Well¡­

    They can talk about love!

    What else was there to talk about!

    ¡°It¡¯s only a few millions¡¯ business, right?¡±

    A few million?

    Haha, not so sure about that!

    How could Ms Shen be put on a price tag in Master¡¯s heart?

    Even though the others did not know this, Yu Song did.

    One must know, every meeting that Master attended was important.

    Meetings in the Bo Consortium were valuable, even every second and every minute.

    One should also know that a tiny mistake made in any of the reports was not just a simple matter of losing millions or billions.

    Yet, Master ended the meeting early for Ms Shen. So, if Ms Shen could be measured in mary terms¡­

    Hmmm?

    Anyway, Ms Shen had bounced back strongly with her resignation. Master should not have to worry.

    Why did he stop the meeting?

    Yu Song did not bother himself with the masses¡¯ questions anymore. He turned and walked out of the conference room.

    In the CEO¡¯spany, there was an element of stable nobility and elegance.

    Bo Jinchuan stood in front of therge window panes; his slender figure and elegant vibe of nobility emitted a pressurizing feeling.

    Somehow, one would feel like bowing down to him, unthinkingly and undoubtedly.

    When Yu Song went in, he only got a glimpse of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back but he already felt the need to suppress whatever artificiality of words he wanted to say.

    Because Bo Jinchuan was facing Yu Song, Yu Song did not realise that the former was holding on to a ck phone.

    Just when he felt guilty over his mocking of Master, Bo Jinchuan had already put the phone to his ears.

    ¨C

    A thoroughly rxed Shen Fanxing fell asleep after staring at her phone for long, unsure of when she dozed off.

    Because of the high intensity of her job, sleep was a luxury to her.

    She had finally been able to rx that day but what went through her mind was not shopping or having a good meal, but sleeping.

    In the midst of her sleep, the phone rang.

    Shen Fanxing seemed to wake up at the first instant. She sat up and saw an unknown caller ID on her cell phone.

    But the ending numbers were obvious, 1111.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She stared at the string of numbers for some time before she epted the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Because she just woke up, her normally clear and sweet voice soundedzy and low, making it especially sweet-sounding.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes turned slit-like, his brows frowned a little.

    That voice was indeed alluring.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Bo Jinchuan, while his voice sounded cool, it was said lightly intentionally.

    As if he feared scaring the other party off.

    Yu Song, who was reflecting silently at the side, could not help but smile.

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: This Would Not Get You A Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yu Song, who was reflecting silently at the side, could not help but smile.

    Actually, the master could not be med.

    That was because, Master had indeed changed.

    (You¡¯ve changed, buddy!)

    He had be someone unfamiliar to him.

    Who would have thought that the man who could scare off a mass of people with a single gaze in the conference room could be someone so gentle on the phone?

    Gentle?

    With his innate coldness, how was he capable of such gentleness?

    Indeed, one would see more the longer he lived.

    What about the women who had a crush on Master? How could they live with this fact?

    Hearing his voice, Shen Fanxing did not detect any change.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    She flipped the covers open and wore her slippers. Her arms folded as she took in the scenery in front of the windows. Her gazended on the building that was the most attention-seeking, one that was the tallest in the whole city.

    One was situated on a level in the most attention-seeking building of the city while the other was situated in an unattractive and neglected area.

    One was in a suit and the other was in a nightgown.

    They were supposed to be two people from different worlds, yet across the flourishing streets, they faced each other.

    ¡°You just woke up?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes,¡± answered Shen Fanxing after a pause.

    ¡°I heard you resigned today,¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said cooly and upon hearing this, Yu Song smiled.

    Bo Jinchuan had known the oue, but he pretended not to know.

    He was a wolf!

    The term appeared in Yu Song¡¯s mind, scaring even himself.

    Disrespectful!

    Shen Fanxing remembered telling this to Grandma and Bo Jinchuan happened to be present.

    It was normal for him to know.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve resigned.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing made a face but did not speak.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan after going silent for two seconds.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the clock ced on the cab above her bed; it was 11 o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s eyes twitched.

    Though the office was enormous, the sounding from the other end of the phone was clear as day due to the silence.

    What kind of answer was that?

    She said she had not eaten and you said you were busy?

    Master, please allow me to give well-intended advice: this would not get you a girlfriend.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words. After a while, she spoke, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to hang up on me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing faltered, ¡°¡­but you said you were busy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you intend to have your lunch at home?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt like she needed help, she was tired from trying to keep up with the man¡¯s mind, which she could not.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to go out so I¡¯ll just order food to eat.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them fell into a long period of silence.

    It was long before Bo Jinchuan sounded again, ¡°You hang up first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Then, she moved the phone away from her ear and hung up.

    End of conversation.

    Yu Song straightened his body.

    Bo Jinchuan kept his phone and turned around. Yu Song had no emotions on his face, keeping his usual stern demeanour.

    ¡°Master, the mall in the north of the city is almost constructed. Before this, there were many international brands applying to settle in. The in-charge has already handed in a report detailing the information of these brands. Besides that ¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up and gave Yu Song a cool gaze. Yu Song felt ridiculous but his voice slowly became softer.

    Instincts told him that was not a good time to speak.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: Was She Detested?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing hung up and gave a long breath out. Speaking to Bo Jinchuan was too tiring.

    She did not think she was stupid. In fact, it was quite a feat for her to have survived the treacherous business circle of deception and vested interests.

    How was it possible that her brain ceased to work in front of Bo Jinchuan.

    She had been waiting for the phone call before she slept. No matter what the content was, now that the call had ended, she felt a sense of hollowness.

    What kind of feeling was that?

    She had no idea.

    It seemed like she really could not have any time off.

    For being busy kept the feeling of emptiness away, having time off¡­ made her realise she did not have anything.

    Such a feeling of emptiness was not good.

    She took a deep breath and walked out of the bedroom, turning the tv on to watch the news.

    They were utterly boring.

    That was when she felt sleepy again, even though she had just woken up.

    If not for the sound of the doorbell, she would have slept again.

    But, who woulde at this time?

    Who would seek her now?

    Qingzhi?

    She knew that she was overwrought with work. A call would be the most she could do now.

    Did the person knock on the wrong door?

    After ruffling her hair, she brought¡ª

    When she opened the door doubtfully, she was shocked to see the knocker.

    Yu Song carried two bags containing green items, seemingly vegetables and fruits.

    He looked at her and smiled tensely. This made Shen Fanxing a little ufortable,

    as he had always been always emotionless during thest few meetings.

    That was the first time she had seen him smile, making it hard not to reciprocate.

    Yet, there were lots that Yu Song could not express verbally.

    Before he came, he had already thrown the thought¡ªthat Master could not get a girlfriend with his actions¡ªaway.

    He was wrong!

    How wrong could he be!

    There was nothing that could be impossible for Master.

    He was just too indifferent in the past.

    Even though Ms Shen was not an easy target, given Master¡¯s ¡®attacks¡¯, it would not be long before he would have the beauty in his hands.

    Even a man like him almost got touched by Master¡¯s actions for the past two days.

    Seeing that look of strangeness on the future CEO Madam¡¯s face, Yu Song could only nod his head awkwardly and respectfully said,

    ¡°Good afternoon, Ms Shen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt awkward too, but she nodded her head politely.

    Then, she directed her gaze slowly to¡ª

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall and slender body stood outside. His expensive suit brought out his noble elegance and his sternness was brought out by his status.

    He had no emotions or warmth on his face, his eyes unreadable.

    Only that there seemed to be some ripples rising within his eyes.

    With regard to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s presence, Shen Fanxing was surprised.

    There was an element of coldness in his eyes and Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sank.

    What did she do?

    Why did he look at her in this manner?

    She suddenly had an unspeakable feeling.

    Was she being detested?

    ¡°Why¡¯re you here?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48: Well-behaved Like A Shocked Kitten</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan had both hands in the suit¡¯s pockets, his posture tall as he stood there, his eyesnding on the sleepy face of Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing deemed it strange to talk across the door.

    Since they were there, she invited them in.

    She opened the door subconsciously.

    Seeing this, the coldness in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice seemed to deepen.

    Not understanding why, Shen Fanxing thought it was ridiculous.

    He appeared out of nowhere to re at her.

    Bo Jinchuan did not reply and Shen Fanxing directed her gaze to Yu Song.

    It was all momentary.

    But Yu Song could feel something was amiss. Seeing the moving of her lips, he hurried up and showed her the two bags he was carrying.

    ¡°Ms Shen, we¡­¡±

    Before Yu Song even finished his sentence, Mr Bo strode up to Shen Fanxing, his eyes sharp as an eagle¡¯s.

    Taken aback, Shen Fanxing backstepped.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan entered the house and grabbed her wrist, his other hand wrapped around her waist as she pulled into his embrace, instantly surrounded by his fragrance.

    She struggled but heard Yu Song¡¯s hesitant call of ¡°Master¡±¡­ thereafter she heard the closing of the door.

    Shen Fanxing shook and she felt the paralysis of her body.

    Yu Song touched his nose as he nearly cried out in pain.

    This sudden transition of Master¡­ what happened?

    The duo was silent for a while. Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to the woman who was in his embrace. Her expression could not be seen as her face was buried in his chest. Her pompous hair gave off a sweet-smelling fragrance.

    She was like a well-behaved cat who had a shock, not daring to move an inch.

    This was when Bo Jinchuan reduced the coldness reflected from his eyes.

    This woman was nice to hug, but she was too skinny.

    The being in his embrace moved a little and Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to look at her.

    After testing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reaction and feeling the calming of a storm, Shen Fanxing deemed it okay to struggle out of his embrace.

    Though Bo Jinchuan was a little reluctant, he agreed to let go of her.

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back to have a little distance away from him.

    The usually calm demeanour was gone as there were elements of rare shyness and panic on her face. She quickly swept her hair behind her ears with her slender and fair hand.

    The lighting in the room was not bad and Bo Jinchuan could even see the tiny hairs on her ears.

    ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± asked Shen Fanxing after she was done adjusting herself.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and stared at her; his lips moved.

    ¡°I want to have lunch with you.¡±

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing recalled the conversation they had.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were busy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am busy but I came.¡±

    His voice remained calm.

    Bo Jinchuan continued looking at her, his eyes hawk-like.

    The neckline of her nightgown was slightly big, showing off her fair corbone. When she turned her head, one could see the beautifully-crafted shape of her mandible.

    His eyes darkened.

    She had no idea how alluring she was, and to think this state was seen by Yu Song.

    His chest felt slightly heavy, contemting whether to dig Yu Song¡¯s eyes out.

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49: Have You Felt My Sincerity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    His chest felt slightly heavy, contemting whether to dig Yu Song¡¯s eyes out.

    Outside Shen Fanxing¡¯s unit, Yu Song suddenly sneezed without any omen.

    Watching Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face, Shen Fanxing gave a faintugh.

    ¡°Is this you emphasizing your sincerity?¡±

    Tracing the smile of Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs went a shade darker.

    He closed the distance between them, his suit showing off his slender figure, his fragrance¡ªregardless of which kind¡ªimmensely alluring.

    Shen Fanxing shifted to the side subconsciously, but Bo Jinchuan reached out and trapped her to the wall.

    He bent down towards her. With his dashing features near, she could feel the excruciating pressure of his presence.

    Shen Fanxing straightened her back, which was practically glued to the wall already.

    His face stopped a few inches away from hers, where she could obviously feel his breathing.

    ¡°So you have felt my sincerity.¡±

    His tone was meant to be questioning, but it came out as a statement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think our proximity is too close for opposite genders?¡±

    Shen Fanxing did not answer his question as her thoughts would be disrupted if he closed the distance more.

    ¡°We¡¯re not any ordinary people of opposite genders. I¡¯m pursuing you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a pursuit. I don¡¯t think this basis justifies our situation now,¡± said Shen Fanxing with a serious expression on her beautiful-looking face.

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and responded, ¡°I think this is good, given we¡¯re at the stage of holding hands.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing was tired of this.

    Then, Bo Jinchuan kept his hands and straightened his body, the pressurizing feeling dissipated instantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to you since I¡¯m still pursuing you.¡±

    He halted and his gaze swept past Shen Fanxing¡¯s body, his voice low when he spoke, ¡°You, go and change or the stage of pursuit would be over.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head, where she could seerge portions of her fair skin being exposed.

    Her face showed awkwardness as she turned and walked into her bedroom.

    Seeing that she had entered the bedroom, that was when he turned and opened the door.

    Yu Song came in and said, ¡°Master.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to take the bags from Yu Song, then he coldly ordered, ¡°Go and buy thirty pounds of onions.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Mince them and show it to me after an hour.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yu Song was lost but he only got the closing of the door after as a response.

    Yu Song blinked emotionlessly.

    He had no choice, but the thought of chopping thirty onions was enough to make him suffer.

    Why did Master want him to do this?!

    ¨C

    When Shen Fanxing came out changed, Bo Jinchuan happened to be taking off his suit.

    She heard from Qingzhi once that the most alluring moment of a man was not when he appeared naked in front of you, but when he was taking off and wearing his shirt.

    Smiling in response, she did not think much of this then.

    But now, it was definitely an enjoyable moment as she watched the man take off his suit in front of her.

    Hey the suit on the sofa. Then, he went on to remove the exquisite watch on his wrist before removing his tie.

    The series of actions were all indicative of this man¡¯s charisma. Yet, it was then that the man¡¯s tie got problematic¡­

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50: What Are You Aware Of!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Because of the force exerted, the knot got tighter.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned unhappily. Yet, Shen Fanxing appeared before him already.

    He looked up at her; his hands stopped in motion.

    Feeling a little ufortable, she pointed at his tie.

    ¡°Let me give you a hand.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips pursed, the frown slowly disappearing as his hands released the tie.

    Shen Fanxing held on to the tie and scrutinized it. The knot could not be untied because of the over-exertion of force.

    She tried to loosen the knot by moving it side to side forcefully. Then, she gave Bo Jinchuan a look.

    She did not remember seeing him exerting much force. Why was the knot so tight?

    Pursing her lips, she closed the distance between them a little in order to exert more force, then she started untying the knot bit by bit.

    Her pompous hair fell loosely on her back, seemingly soft and light, giving a beautiful shine under the glow of the sunlight. It swayed lightly with her motion, emitting a fragrant smell.

    The room was silent. Given the close proximity of the duo, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart raced a little as he stared at the fair forehead of Shen Fanxing and he stepped forward uncontrobly.

    Sensing his nearing movement, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    It so happened that the knot was loosened and she removed it from his neck calmly.

    She then looked up at him, her eyes smiley.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing,¡± said Bo Jinchuan as his eyes darkened.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced as she took a step back.

    Yet a strong arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her forward, not giving her any time to react.

    The man¡¯s fragrance was strong as he kissed her.

    Where his lipsnded on the lips of a surprised Shen Fanxing.

    Cool.

    Soft.

    The duo froze when their lips met.

    That was a feeling that tugged at their hearts¡¯ hamstring.

    It was a feeling never felt before and there was no longer a rhythmic pattern to their heartbeats. The kiss was like a fog that hadpletely messed up two intelligent souls¡¯ minds.

    There was a sweet scenting from her breath, Bo Jinchuan controlled himself as he tried not to deepen the kiss and released her quickly.

    Surprise shed across his eyes.

    The attraction that he had towards this woman could not be underestimated.

    A kiss?

    That was a first experience with such a matter, and it was done irrationally, unhesitantly and almost instinctively.

    ¡°You¡­¡± said Shen Fanxing unbelievably after she regained herposure.

    ¡°Sorry, that was not intentional.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened and her heart felt a chill.

    Unintentional, then what was that?

    What did he treat her as?

    Yet, her face betrayed no emotions. Her hand was ced on the chest of Bo Jinchuan and she wanted to push him away, but he had no intention of letting her go.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± shouted Shen Fanxing indignantly.

    ¡°No, I have to exin.¡±

    ¡°No need! I¡¯m well aware¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°What are you aware of? I just understood what happened seconds ago and you tell me you¡¯re aware?¡±

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51: My Woman Need Not Be So Kind (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°What are you aware of? I just understood what happened seconds ago and you tell me you¡¯re aware?¡±

    ¡°Okay, tell me then, what do you want to rify?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said it all in one breath, anger and resignation apparent from her tone.

    When a man had kissed a woman and told her he did not mean it, what would that mean?

    Bo Jinchuan cooled down suddenly and eyed her for long before asking, ¡°Why are you angry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± asserted Shen Fanxing in a tense voice, thereafter turning her head to a side.

    A softughter was heard as the man continued, ¡°You¡¯re angry¡­ un-adorable woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned, turned around and responded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, Mr Bo, since¡­¡±

    She felt a sudden voiceing from the top of her head and she stopped speaking.

    Bo Jinchuan had covered her forehead with his colossal figure, his breath hot on her face, making Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart squeeze.

    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve confirmed just now?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in a low voice, creating an electric feeling that ran through Shen Fanxing¡¯s body.

    Shen Fanxing did not speak, her gaze fixated on the opened neckline of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt, his fair skin alluring.

    ¡°Kissing you is an uncontroble action and even I have underestimated your influence on me. Because of this, Shen Fanxing, I¡¯ve made up my mind that I want you no matter what you think.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced even more as she looked sideways at him, his lips having a faint radian that reflected an evil allure.

    ¡°Moreover,pared to our previous interactions, I realise I prefer this side of you¡ªmore authentic.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face waspletely red and her heart could jump out of her chest at any time. Yet, her back remained straight and she did not even dare to make eye contact with him.

    ¡°¡­Authenticity? Am I not authentic enough in our precious interactions?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, but your true self might have to be dug and led out.¡±

    His voice was low and hoarse, with an element of romance lingering in it, thus lightly tugging at the hamstrings of Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart.

    With the dissipation of her anger, she felt pretty satisfied with his exnation.

    ¡°¡­Do you want to eat?¡± Notwithstanding the strong allure that this man had, Shen Fanxing pressed her hands firmly on his chest.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned lightly and released her.

    ¡°Of course, this is the main objective for today.¡±

    Even though there was something more important than this.

    Bo Jinchuan folded the sleeves of his shirt, surprising Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re cooking?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a problem with that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled as he turned and sauntered into the kitchen.

    ¡°No, I just thought¡­¡± Shen Fanxing traced off as she followed him into the kitchen, where he stood unmoving for long, his eyes sweeping around the area.

    Catching sight of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing looked up at him and continued her unfinished speech, asking in a yful tone,

    ¡°Do you really know how to cook?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hesitated before looking down at her.

    ¡°In this world, there is nothing I can¡¯t do.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded her head.

    ¡°Then what do you n to cook?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow before continuing, ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs, stewed croaker in brown sauce, braised prawn, crab noodle with tofu, garlic greens¡­¡±

    His voice was calm, sounding as though he was regurgitating formted answers.

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52: My Woman Need Not Be So Kind (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing could not help butugh, saying,¡± Are you sure you want to cook these?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and went to the counter to take out the two bags he had brought.

    There were indeed a lot of ingredients.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m well aware of your abilities, I must say, Mr Bo, you still have to workter. It¡¯s not possible for you to finish all the dishes within a span of one hour.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a peek at the ingredients in the bags, gave out a sigh and uttered, ¡°Are we fine with having a steamboat?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned, obviously not agreeable to her words.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten that for long. I want to eat it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a steamboat.¡± Bo Jinchuan nodded.

    Shen Fanxing paused, warmth seeping into her heart.

    Atst, Shen Fanxing was the one being busy with ingredients-preparation. Bo Jinchuan stood at a side, seemingly wanting to help but not knowing where to start.

    ¡°What can I do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing that needs your help.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Bo Jinchuan went silent. From his frown, it was apparent to Shen Fanxing that he felt slightly crestfallen.

    ¡°By the way, you can help with the table setup. The bowls and utensils are in the cab beside you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Bo Jinchuan while his slender fingers took out two bowls.

    Shen Fanxing was washing the vegetables when her eyes swept casually over him, she asked, ¡°Two bowls? What about Secretary Yu?¡±

    ¡°He has other things to attend to,¡±

    answered Bo Jinchuan while he strolled out of the kitchen with the utensils and bowls.

    ¨C

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing walked out with the vegetables.

    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±

    she dered happily as she took the seat opposite Bo Jinchuan. Gone were her usual coldness and distance, reced by a faint amount of excitement.

    This made Bo Jinchuan watch her with amusement.

    Seeing that she had thrown the vegetables into the pot, Bo Jinchuan raised his ss of wine.

    Shen Fanxing put her chopsticks down and raised her ss.

    ¡°Congrattions to our first meal and your sessful resignation.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly and uttered, ¡°Steamboat and red wine don¡¯t seem to go together.¡±

    ¡°More like there is a different feeling to it,¡±

    said Bo Jinchuan while digesting the underlying meaning to her words silently.

    The duo raised their sses in a toast.

    Putting down the ss, Shen Fanxing fixated her gaze on the steaming hot pot.

    In a cool voice, Bo Jinchuan questioned, ¡°Is the pot that alluring?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped what she was doing. Her eyes darkened slightly.

    ¡°It seems like¡­ I¡¯ve never had this with my family. Today¡¯s the first time, so it¡¯s refreshing¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt ripples across his heart. Then, he refilled the sses with the red wine that he had brought, pushing one ss in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be by your side from now on. Eat whatever you want to. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    This sentence was notably suitable, be it in terms of time, ce or the atmosphere.

    It was hard not to feel anything.

    ¡°Alright, the vegetables are cooked. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±

    Using his chopsticks, Bo Jinchuan picked the vegetables elegantly and ced them in Shen Fanxing¡¯s bowl.

    Seeing the additional vegetables that came out of nowhere, she did not know to react.

    She could not remember thest time when someone had picked food for her. How long had that been¡­

    With a tinge of shyness, she looked up at the elegant man who was eating in front of her. At the instant, whatever walls she had built up were all torn down.

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53: My Woman Need Not Be So Kind (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Both of them did not have huge appetites. They were done with eating not long after.

    ¡°Are you full? Or, do you not like these?¡±

    asked Shen Fanxing as she could not believe that a tall man like him could have such a small appetite.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can go and rest on the sofa. I¡¯ll clean up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    It did not take long to clear up, for a meal eaten by two.

    When she went out, Bo Jinchuan was sitting on the sofa with the tv turned on.

    Though she was unsure of what he had seen, the coldness reflected within his brows were obvious.

    Doubtful, she went forward to take a closer look. Her face turned cold too.

    In the background was the building of the Su Company. A beautiful-looking Shen Qianrou was surrounded by many reporters, beside her stood a stone-faced Su Heng, in a suit.

    ¡°Qianrou, it has been rumoured that you attended the scent-making contest in Francest year. You¡¯re Rosanna, the contestant who got the fourth ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only the fourth ce. I didn¡¯t stand on the global stage to receive any awards. I¡¯m quite ashamed to have received such attention.¡±

    The various media outlets got excited upon hearing the admission from Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Mr Heng, you¡¯ve just announced that Ms Shen Qianrou will be taking the ce of the chief perfumer. What about Ms Shen Fanxing, what will she think after knowing that she¡¯s being reced?¡±

    ¡°I heard she has left the Su Company?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows about the strained rtionship between Ms Shen Fanxing and Ms Shen Qianrou. It has been rumoured that Ms Shen Fanxing stole Ms Shen Qianrou¡¯s form during the contest, causing her disqualification and expulsion from the contest and school. Doesn¡¯t your action prove the validity of this news?¡±

    In the face of the media¡¯s crude questions, Su Heng¡¯s face became colder.

    Yet, the scarier man was the one sitting in front of the tv and watching the news unfold ¡ª Bo Jinchuan.

    His dashing face was eerily cold as he turned to Shen Fanxing, his voice icy.

    ¡°Did you resign or were you being chased out?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned before saying, ¡°Take it that I resigned.¡±

    She did not expect Su Heng to make that decision too.

    Bo Jinchuan went silent. After a while, he stood up and walked to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ But, what did the reporter mean? You giarized the third-rate celebrity¡¯s form?¡±

    Third-rate celebrity?

    Regardless, Shen Qianrou was the top hit of Lan Yun Media!

    Why did she be a third-rate celebrity when it was said by him?

    That was not the main point. Shen Fanxing¡¯s chest tightened at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s question.

    Her fists curled into a ball and her cool eyes stared into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s orbs for long, before she slowly asked,

    ¡°¡­If I say I didn¡¯t, will you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I will if you say you didn¡¯t,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan unhesitantly, causing Shen Fanxing to be taken aback.

    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t steal her form.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡±

    answered Bo Jinchuan unhesitantly, preparing to walk away.

    Instincts told Shen Fanxing something was amiss and she turned to grab his hand.

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54: My Woman Need Not Be So Kind (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Instincts told Shen Fanxing that something was amiss and she turned to grab his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in the affair between Shen Qianrou and I. There is more to settle between us than this. I¡¯ll get it settled myself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned around, his gaze fixated on her for long before he uttered,

    ¡°Alright, you can handle it yourself. But I can¡¯t promise that I won¡¯t interfere. You can go ahead and do whatever you want. I¡¯ll be your support if you end up in hot soup.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and lowered her head. In a light tone, she asked,

    ¡°Go ahead and do whatever I want? What if you realise I¡¯m not as kind as you imagined?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled. He sauntered towards her and bent down, his eyes as dark as the night.

    In a deep voice, his lips gracefully parted.

    ¡°My woman need not be so kind.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Need not be so kind¡­

    Previously, she had always acted with Su Heng¡¯s interests in mind, tolerating matters so as not to bring trouble to him.

    Yet, her cautiousness had only resulted in the oue of betrayal.

    As a woman, she had never felt the solicitude from Su Heng.

    Today, this man¡­

    He would be her support if she ended up in hot soup.

    Need not be so kind¡­

    He could always target the most vulnerable part of her urately!

    At that instant, there was a knock on the door, halting the flow of emotions in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart.

    Snapping herself back into reality, she brushed her hair habitually and released Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan followed behind, not intending to stay for long.

    The moment the door opened, the strong aroma of onion gushed into their faces.

    Shen Fanxing frowned instantly, surprised when she saw the person standing outside.

    ¡°Secretary Yu¡­ Why are you crying¡­ so badly?!¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s eyes were red and slightly swollen, his tears free-falling.

    It had been said that women were made of water, but at that moment, Shen Fanxing felt that Yu Song was made of water too.

    Yu Song was chagrined as he had never received such a task before in the years he had worked for Master.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Ms Shen. I have only¡­ chopped up 30 pounds of onions.¡±

    ¡°Why do you chop up onions all of a sudden?¡±

    asked an astounded Shen Fanxing. Did he want to eat onion rolls?

    He could have just bought it!

    Not to mention it was thirty pounds!

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yu Song gave a dryugh. He wanted to know why he was made to chop thirty pounds of onions too!

    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll get you a clean towel to put on your eyes.¡± Since he had encountered this, she had to give him a hand.

    Yet, just as she finished speaking, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cool voice sounded from behind.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s past lunchtime. You should go and rest. He¡¯s fine.¡±

    Yu Song thought, ¡°I¡¯m not fine, I¡¯m of course not fine. My eyes are nearly burnt from the onions.¡±

    Without waiting for Shen Fanxing to act, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her to a side. Then, his slender body stepped out of the unit.

    ¡°Haiz¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing wanted to say something, but the two men did not dy in leaving. Yu Song could only nod politely towards her before leaving with swollen and teary eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Even though Shen Fanxing felt it was a little ridiculous, she figured that it was not her business.

    After closing the door, the room was plunged into coolness once again.

    Shen Fanxing could not help but sneeze.

    Even though that man was not very chatty, why did the room feel so empty without him?

    While the TV was still turned on, it was long switched into another channel.

    She turned off the TV and her phone rang before she had even recovered from the coolness in her heart.

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55: Shopping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A familiar voice came through the phone.

    ¡°Hello, Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and in a gentle tone, she said, ¡°Good afternoon, Grandma Bo.¡±

    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took in the faint smell of steamboat lingering in the living room, her heart rattling slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just eaten.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pity. I actually wanted to have lunch with you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Grandma Bo.¡±

    ¡°No worries, we can have it next time. Fanxing, can you apany me to shop?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback by this request.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve yet to take a nap and shopping can be quite taxing¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing finished speaking, she heard a signing from the olddy, instantly arousing a sense of pity.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had someone to shop with me for so long. Ever since I¡¯ve been in a wheelchair, even the most interesting thing in my life has been taken away. How pitiful am I¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Good girl. We¡¯ll meet at the New World Shopping Mall.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    _

    The New World Shopping Mall was massive and spacious.

    Centred in a flourishing area, it had a park, izumi, shopping malls¡­

    The flourishing area had a high poption density, which made New World Shopping Mall packed like sardines.

    There were top brands with global rankings, and a plethora of items sold, each one of them pricey.

    That was also where the affluent ones would spend their time at.

    Since it was under one of Bo Company¡¯s businesses.

    Shen Fanxing drove to the mall and despite it being a Monday, she took a long time to find a parking space.

    She had already spotted Grandma Bo and Lai Rong while she was looking for a parking space.

    This allowed her to find the duo immediately after parking.

    ¡°Sorry, Grandma, there were limited parking slots.¡±

    ¡°No worries!¡± Lady Bo smiled, not bothered by herck of punctuality.

    Shen Fanxing took over the role of pushing the wheelchair naturally and the duo went into the mall.

    ¡°What do you want to buy, Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the clothes¡¯ section. How can women not buy any clothing in a mall?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±

    answered Shen Fanxing as she pushed the wheelchair into the passenger elevator, not bothered by the fact that Grandma was actually referring to her.

    She thought Grandma was just being vain and youthful.

    They had shopped for a while in the clothes¡¯ section before they stopped under the brand¡ªKana¡¯s¡ªshop.

    In the well-renovated franchised store, there were two sections, one for casual outfit and the other was for dresses.

    Yet, Lady Bo went straight to the dresses¡¯ section, her youthful eyes scrutinising the dresses in the shop.

    That was when Shen Fanxing felt something was amiss, she uttered, ¡°Grandma, this is¡­¡±

    At the same time, Grandma had seen a captivating dress. Pointing at it, she eximed,

    ¡°Fanxing, that dress looks good. Go and give it a try!¡±

    This confirmed Shen Fanxing¡¯s suspicions that Grandma was indeed choosing a dress for her.

    ¡°Grandma, why the sudden thought to shop for a dress for me? I don¡¯tck one¡­¡±

    ¡°Ms Shen, the Bo Family has an important banquet this Friday and Madam really wants you to attend it,¡±

    said Lai Rong who was beside Lady Bo.

    ¡°The banquet on Friday? Bo Jinchuan seemed to have mentioned it¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing trailed off, having a feeling that Grandma and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s so-called ¡°banquet¡± referred to the same event.

    Something shed across Lai Rong¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56: Was The Previous Water-fall Not Hot Enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Fanxing, hurry up and try this!¡±

    Lai Rong smiled and said, ¡°Ms Shen, I think it¡¯s better for you to try. Don¡¯t disappoint Madam.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked over to Madam, where she was holding a champagne-coloured, off-shoulder gown. The stripes on the gown were sewn with golden thread, giving a sense of refined sophistication.

    Even the attendant at the sidemented,

    ¡°Madam has such good taste. This dress is thetest order that we have from France and it has only just reached the shop two hours ago.¡±

    Lady Bo smiled, her eyes reflecting triumph before she responded, ¡°It¡¯s our dear Fanxing who¡¯s lucky, who bumps into this gown the moment she¡¯s back in town.¡±

    In an attempt to ingratiate, the attendant said, ¡°Madam¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, go and give it a try!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was brought to the fitting room by the attendant.

    Lai Rong brought the Old Lady to the waiting area.

    ¡°Qianrou,e and take a look! Isn¡¯t this dress pretty?¡±

    A clear voice sounded abruptly in the silent room.

    In the resting room, even the Old Lady and Lai Rong frowned.

    Both of them looked up to see two beautiful figures walking in.

    One was wearing a white long-sleeve shirt, with a blue Gi leather bag hanging on to her shoulder. Her long hair was let loose and she looked delightfully sweet.

    The woman beside her was dressed in a white shirt, tucked into a beautifully embroidered A-skirt.

    Besides the grey windbreaker she was wearing, she had a hat on, an apparent act to conceal her face from others.

    Perhaps because she had reached a ce with few people, she looked up, revealing her attractive face.

    Lai Rong¡¯s eyes had a sh of sharpness.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed,¡±

    said Lady Bo in a gloomy and authoritative tone as she viewed the two women icily.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed pretty,¡±

    mented the woman wearing a hat, seemingly in love with the gown as well.

    ¡°Qianrou, you have to give it a try. Wear it during the banquet that will be held in a few days¡¯ time. You¡¯ll definitely rivet everyone¡¯s attention!¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate.¡±

    As she spoke, she took up the dress, her eyes reflecting excitement.

    If she appeared in this dress at the banquet on Friday, the situation might be exactly what Lin Feifei said¡ªshe would rivet everyone¡¯s attention!

    Shen Qianrou was tempted.

    Yet, just as she was about to enquire about the size of the dress, the door to the fitting room opened.

    Shen Fanxing walked out in the dress.

    Her sexy corbone, nice curves and slender body were all brought out with the captivating dress.

    This was in addition to Shen Fanxing¡¯s innate coolness, simplicity and style, which enhanced the outlook of the dress.

    Lin Feifei and Shen Qianrou were stunned.

    That dress, was it not what had captured their attention?

    Indeed, it was spectacr!

    Snapping back to reality, Lin Feifei felt an instant disdain as she scowled distastefully.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, why are you here?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at them coolly and frowned slightly.

    What an inevitable meeting between enemies!

    ¡°Sister, why¡¯re you here?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou kept the iciness and jealousy, transitioning into a look of surprise instantly. Then, she paced quickly towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing took a step back and cast a frosty look at her.

    ¡°Was the previous water-fall not hot enough?¡±

    Shen Qianrou tensed and she stopped walking.

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57: No</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, as the bully, how can you still be so well-reasoned?¡±

    criticized Lin Feifei infuriatingly when she saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s frightened face.

    Shen Fanxing gave her the cold-eyed stare, the iciness making Lin Feifei¡¯s heart tremble. Resultantly, she didn¡¯t dare to move up to confront Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister, today at the Su Company¡­ Brother Heng meant to reduce your burden, you¡¯ve misunderstood him¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and spat, ¡°What¡¯s your motive for speaking well on behalf of Su Heng? You want me to pursue him and get him back?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Qianrou bit her lips.

    ¡°Sister, I only hope that you can fulfil us¡­ We¡¯re after all a family. Brother Heng and I really hope to gain your forgiveness and blessing¡­¡±

    Impatience and iciness shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Qianrou, why do you even bother to speak to her? It¡¯s not like the sr system will malfunction without her.¡±

    ¡°And you, are you out to be against her? You like everything that she likes!¡±

    ¡°People who know Qianrou will agree that this dress is made for her. As for you, how do you even dare to wear this?¡±

    ¡°Are you addicted to stealing people¡¯s things?¡±

    Lin Feifei¡¯s distortion of facts angered Shen Fanxing. Her eyes shifted to Lin Feifei, her gaze as sharp as a sword.

    ¡°Are you blind or retarded? You said I stole her things? Tell me, what have I stolen?¡±

    Given the sharp-edged quality of Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice, Lin Feifei¡¯s face turned pale.

    She moved to hide behind Shen Qianrou, causing contempt to sh across Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes, but her expression remained gentle.

    ¡°Alright, Feifei, this is not the ce to talk, and there¡¯s more than one dress¡­¡±

    Then, the Old Lady turned to Lai Rong and ordered,

    ¡°Go and get this paid!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Sister and I are after all sisters. It¡¯s normal for us to develop a liking for the same item. I really want to appear in the same dress as Sister during the banquet. We¡¯ll look like two peas in a pod.¡±

    Shen Qianrou muttered before she turned to the attendant standing beside and said,

    ¡°I want the dress of the same design, size S.¡±

    ¡°Sorry Miss. For this dress, we have only ordered one per size. Thisdy is wearing the dress of S-size and it has been paid for!¡±

    The attendant exined apologetically.

    Shen Fanxing was slightly astonished. She directed her gaze to the waiting area and Lai Rong nodded slightly at her.

    She understood.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened.

    This dress was the most attractive one here, and Shen Fanxing wore it with a distinguished poise.

    She could not let Shen Fanxing steal her attention, she should be the boring persona she was!

    After hesitating, she looked towards Shen Fanxing with a difficult expression and asked,

    ¡°Sister, do you have any banquet to attend?¡±

    ¡°Truth be told, I have a very important banquet to attend this Friday¡­ If you don¡¯t need it urgently, can I have this dress? I can exchange it with the other dresses! Two dresses, three, five, any number! Please, Sister?¡±

    Shen Qianrou pleaded cautiously.

    Giving a coldugh, Shen Fanxing answered, ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58: Take it Down From Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re given an inch, but now you want a foot! Qianrou had already pleaded sincerely. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°This is my dress. I can do whatever I want with it. Who are you to shout at me?¡±

    In the face of Lin Feifei¡¯s partial existence, Shen Fanxing felt an immense distaste.

    Why were Shen Qianrou¡¯s friends of simr nature as her?

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Feifei¡¯s eyes reddened instantly.

    It was also then that a deep voice sounded.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing did not need to turn her head to know it was Su Heng!

    Seeing Su Heng¡¯s appearance, Lin Feifei seemed to have greater courage, she said, ¡°Cousin! Look, Qianrou is being bullied by this woman again!¡±

    Su Heng walked in between the trio and his eyes stopped on Fanxing, shocked.

    After all these years, besides the business attire, he had never seen Shen Fanxing in other outfits. This dress had totally brought out her good figure!

    Compared to the boring vibe she had in the past, the contrast was obviously refreshing!

    Sensing the admiration in Su Heng¡¯s eyes, Shen Qianrou bit her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go, Brother Heng.¡±

    ¡°Why do we have to leave? Cousin is here. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    said Lin Feifei as she faced Su Heng, her hand resting on Shen Qianrou¡¯s arm with some force.

    ¡°Cousin, Qianrou will look prettier on the dress she is wearing, but she wanted to snatch it from Qianrou. We offered good conditions in exchange for the dress but she simply refused to give it to us!¡±

    Su Heng frowned and his deep voice sounded,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there other dresses to choose from? Why do you want this particr dress?¡±

    Feeling chagrined, Lin Feifei rebutted, ¡°But this is what Qianrou likes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since Sister doesn¡¯t want to give it up, I shall not force her.¡±

    That said, her tone was full of disappointment and regret.

    Su Heng lowered his gaze at her and Shen Qianrou looked up at him to give him a smile.

    Seeing this, Su Heng felt a sense of loving pity for her.

    The sight was taken in Shen Fanxing, who sneered.

    ¡°Cousin, since Qianrou likes this gown, why don¡¯t we buy it from her?¡±

    Lin Feifei was obviously having unkind thoughts and seeing the hesitant face of Su Heng, she looked towards Shen Fanxing again.

    ¡°How much do you want? We can pay you triple the original price. Are you selling?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh.

    ¡°Five-fold.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing remained indifferent.

    ¡°Eight-fold! Shen Fanxing, you better ept the offer while itsts.¡±

    ¡°Lin Feifei!¡±

    scolded Su Heng, which scared Lin Feifei, shutting her up.

    Thereafter, he looked at Shen Fanxing before saying,

    ¡°Fanxing, can you give up this gown for Qianrou? I can pay you 10-fold the original amount¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing did not even hesitate, seemingly having agreed before Su Heng had yet to finish his words.

    Su Heng turned speechless instantly, not expecting Shen Fanxing to give such a resolute reply. He felt a little crestfallen.

    Shen Fanxing, on the other hand, gave a scornful smile.

    ¡°I can even give up my man unconditionally, let alone a gown? I have profited from this transaction.¡±

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59: Poor Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, why are you so shameless?!¡±

    Even a fool could tell the underlying derision under Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, let alone Lin Feifei.

    Yet, it was precisely her words that made Su Heng¡¯s heart sink.

    His face held a degree of iciness.

    He was, after all, a man, a man with high social status. Shen Fanxing¡¯s stamping of his pride was enough to anger him!

    ¡°Give me the money now and I¡¯ll take off the dress immediately. Ten-fold, so it¡¯s 280 million.¡±

    ¡°2¡­280 million?!¡±

    Lin Feifei nearly lost her mind.

    This gown was custom-tailored, yet they were paying for the price of a private-tailored dress.

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t bear to pay? It¡¯s said that gold can¡¯t buy a beauty¡¯s smile and here you are, hesitating?¡±

    Su Heng gave Shen Fanxing a darkened look and took out his cheque book. He wrote a 300-million cheque for her.

    Shen Fanxing cast a casual gaze on the cheque before taking it and going into the fitting room.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s gone crazy over money!¡±

    Seeing the 300 million that Su Heng had spent to get her the dress, Shen Qianrou swooned with excitement, though not forgetting to put up her act of pretense. In a gentle tone, sheforted,

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Feifei. Sister still has apany that she¡¯s trying to manage arduously. Since she¡¯s at odds with the family, it¡¯s normal for her tock money¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ how dare shee here and shop when she¡¯s obviously poor!¡±

    Not too longter, Shen Fanxing changed and gave the dress to Su Heng.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Su Heng handed the gown to an attendant before saying,

    ¡°If yourpany is facing some difficulties, you can tell me¡­¡±

    A rush of cold wind swept past his body and Su Heng realized Shen Fanxing left without listening to his speech.

    He ceased speaking. Looking at her back, he was reminded of the look he got from her, her eyes devoid of emotions.

    His dark orbs heldplicated emotions, his heart unsettled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandma.¡±

    Lady Bo and Lai Rong had already turned towards the exit. Shen Fanxing walked alongside them.

    ¡°Thank you, I really like the dress.¡±

    Especially since the dress was paid for by Su Heng, taken from Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°As long as you like it, do you want to continue shopping?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going back to thepany. I think the reporters at the entrance have almost dispersed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    Shen Qianrou got into a dilemma upon hearing that. She said, ¡°I drove here¡­ Feifei can drive your car while you send me back with my car.¡±

    Su Heng seemed to smile as he looked at her, Shen Qianrou bowed her head in shyness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you now that I¡¯ve met you¡­ Take it that you¡¯re apanying me¡­¡±

    Atst, Su Hengpromised. Yet, Shen Qianrou went to the driver¡¯s seat when they reached the car park.

    ¡°I can drive you back to thepany,¡±

    said Shen Qianrou as she stared at Su Heng with that pretty face of hers, causing Su Heng to give in resignedly.

    ¡°Honey, why did you agree to sell her the gown? Even if it doesn¡¯t suit you, you should not have let them gain the advantage!¡±

    Lady Bo said, though her face was peaceful.

    Shen Fanxing gave a lightugh and replied, ¡°If something is unsuitable for me, I can give it away for free. So I¡¯ve profited this time around.¡±

    The Old Lady smiled and continued, ¡°Seems like all these years of experiences have not gone to waste. I was still afraid that you won¡¯t be willing to let go at the hospital the previous time.¡±

    Smiling, Shen Fanxing said, ¡°One can suffer a loss, but not so forever.¡±

    Feeling disappointed, Lai Rongmented, ¡°That ostentatious woman has benefited. She must be on top of the world now!¡±

    The Old Lady wiselymented, ¡°Let her be happy for a while, there wille a day when she cries!¡±

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60: A p</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Old Lady¡¯s eyes reflected wisdom.

    ¡°Let her be happy for a while. There wille a day when she cries!¡±

    Lai Rong smiled. She was sure that the Old Lady had her own ns.

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Walking out of New World Shopping Mall, Shen Fanxing walked to the car park while Lai Rong and the Old Lady waited for her along the roadside.

    At the same time, Shen Qianrou drove her car out of the car park and she saw the wheelchair-bound olddy and her follower from afar.

    Even though she did not see the face of the duo in the shopping mall, what were the chances of chancing upon a wheelchair-bound person in the mall?

    She gave a coldugh internally, mocking the duo for hanging out with the cold and evil Shen Fanxing.

    They were indeed a square!

    With a sh in her eyes, Shen Qianrou sped up silently.

    When Shen Fanxing drove out of the car park, Shen Qianrou¡¯s Ferrari was conspicuous in her sight.

    Her gut feeling told her something was amiss, but by the time she reacted, the car was already heading straight for Lai Rong and the Old Lady.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart went cold!

    How dare she!

    What did Shen Qianrou want to do under the broad daylight?!

    She horned, a shrieking sound that rang throughout the mall.

    ¡°Qianrou, watch out!¡±

    Su Heng was listening to the music when he heard the loud-screeching horn. He sensed that Shen Qianrou was about to hit someone.

    With the sounding of the horn, the Ferrari, known for its good braking system, stopped in front of the Old Lady and Lai Rong.

    Lai Rong was scared out of her wits and her face waned, but she stood in front of the Old Lady with her body, determined to be the loyal servant to protect her master.

    ¡°Brother Heng, what¡¯s wrong? You scared me.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face had darkened considerably and he bellowed, ¡°You nearly hit someone!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I know my limits!¡±

    Su Heng looked up to see two frightened souls.

    Thereafter, he saw Shen Fanxing alighting and running to the two figures with a pale face. She squatted down to check on the wheelchair-bound olddy.

    ¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡±

    Lady Bo gave a hair-raising look. How could she not have known the car¡¯s motive after living for long?

    That car was not out to kill, but to terrorize.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m old after all. Nothing can shock me much. Lai Rong, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Madam.¡±

    After checking up on the state of the duo, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned eerily cold.

    She stood up and watched the moving of the Ferrari towards her.

    The infuriation she felt and the coldness she emitted was enough to unsettle passersby.

    The window of the car was knocked on angrily, one loud enough to break it.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lip before alighting.

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    ¡°St!¡± a clear and loud noise sounded!

    Before Shen Qianrou even stood stably, she was pped!

    She only prevented herself from falling by holding on to the car door.

    The force of the p caused half of Shen Qianrou¡¯s face to be swollen and there was a stream of blood on her face!

    Shen Qianrou did not expect Shen Fanxing to possess such force given her skinny body.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s icy and authoritative voice sounded. Her hawk-like eyes fixated on Shen Qianrou, seemingly wanting to stab her to death.

    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying¡­ What did I do? What did you hit me for?¡±

 Chapter 61 - Because I Dont Like the Sight of You

    <h4>Chapter 61: Because I Don¡¯t Like the Sight of You</h4>

    Shen Qianrou covered her face, and tears of grievance welled up in her reddened eyes.

    In the end, droplets of tears rolled down her cheeks at perfect timing!

    She was indeed born to be an actress!

    ¡°Why did I hit you? Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded coldly and continued,

    ¡°Alright, you can continue to act dumb. Let me answer the question instead. Why? That¡¯s because I don¡¯t like the sight of you!¡±

    After finishing her sentence, Shen Fanxing raised her hand, wanting to p her again, only to have her wrist grabbed!

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Nobody knew when Su Heng had left the passenger¡¯s seat. He went up to Shen Fanxing before grabbing her hand. He directed a reproachful look at her and said sternly,

    ¡°Qianrou didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him an emotionless and cold stare.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± asked an aloof Shen Fanxing, her gaze bone-chilling.

    ¡°Indeed. In your eyes, even if she ran over someone today, she wouldn¡¯t have done that on purpose.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s lips parted, but he said nothing.

    Her coldness was like an invisible hand squeezing his heart lightly. It was squeezing out all the air and suffocating him.

    A ck Rolls-Royce stopped beside her. Lin Feifei must have seen what happened and she rushed to Shen Qianrou to protect her!

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, haven¡¯t you said enough? Why are you everywhere? I¡¯ve already said that it wasn¡¯t intentional. Why are you so annoying¡­ She didn¡¯t hit anyone. Moreover, so what if she did? Those two people are not as valuable as the rearview mirror of this car!¡±

    Shen Fanxing caught the murderous hatred in Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes momentarily, despite her head bowed, looking aggrieved and pitiful. Upon hearing Lin Feifei¡¯s words, she raised her eyebrows smugly, her face full of disdain.

    ¡°Sister, I was really just being careless just now. I know I have scared the two elders. I canpensate them. Is 200,000 yuan enough? I¡¯ll give it to you now¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her brows as iciness clouded her eyes.

    His eyes swept past Shen Qianrou¡¯s car.

    A Ferrari GTC! It cost around 8.5 million!

    200,000 yuan inpensation had indeed cost lesser than the rearview mirror that Lin Feifei mentioned!

    Lin Feifei¡¯s words were direct, unpleasant and stupid.

    Shen Qianrou appeared kind and gentle on the surface, but she attacked people¡¯s weaknesses with sarcasm without batting an eyelid. She was scheming and cunning.

    Hadn¡¯t she, Shen Fanxing, fallen into her trap all this time?

    ¡°200,000 yuan?!¡±

    Lin Feifei sneered coldly, her eyes glinting with disdain.

    ¡°They have taken advantage of you. This is the first time I feel that it¡¯s so easy to extort money from others.¡±

    ¡°Feifei¡­ don¡¯t say that.¡±

    Tears clung onto Shen Qianrou¡¯s face, and she looked pitiful.

    A cold, sarcastic smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s thin lips.

    This sight caused a chill to run down their spines.

    Just when no one knew what Shen Fanxing wanted to do, she turned around and walked to her Volkswagen. She rolled down the window, took out her phone and made a call.

    ¡ª

    On the 88th floor of the Bo Consortium¡¯s conference room, the meeting had continued after being abruptly interrupted in the afternoon.

    The various departments continued with their reports, and the atmosphere was as tense and harsh as hell.

    Even though Yu Song¡¯s swollen and teary eyes were a far cry from his usual stern demeanor,

    nobody could muster a smile when they saw the stoic and handsome man sitting at the head of the table.

    The department head who stood in front of the projector, was still presenting his report. From time to time, he would nce at the man¡¯s face, whose eyes were deep and mysterious. His expression was unfathomable.

    The conference room was filled with nervousness when suddenly, Yu Song felt his phone vibrate.

    The buzzing sound was striking in the quiet room¡­

 Chapter 62 - Bring Something Along

    <h4>Chapter 62: Bring Something Along</h4>

    The buzzing sound was striking in the quiet room¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s inky ck orbs shifted to the corners of his eyes. His gaze swept across the room lightly, causing everyone to break out in cold sweat.

    Yu Song took out his phone in fear and trepidation, only to realize that it was his master¡¯s phone. The caller ID disyed was ¡®Fanxing¡¯.

    He swallowed his saliva silently and contemted for two seconds. In the end, he walked to a corner of the conference room and answered the call, ignoring the fearful stares of everyone.

    ¡°Hello, Ms Shen.¡±

    ¡°Yu Song?¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice came through the phone.

    Yu Song whispered,

    ¡°Yes, Ms Shen. Master is in a meeting now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed the car door and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m with Old Lady Bo now. Come to New World Shopping Mall immediately¡­¡±

    Yu Song replied after a brief moment of hesitation, ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hanging up, Yu Song hurried up to Bo Jinchuan and bent down to whisper to him.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s Ms Shen. She¡¯s at New World Shopping Mall with Madam Bo. Something doesn¡¯t sound right¡­ She wants me to go over and bring something along¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and responded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked to Shen Qianrou¡¯s car while Lin Feifei looked at her warily.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°I merely want to teach you to behave like a human. And to teach you about the importance of human lives.¡±

    Su Heng frowned at Shen Fanxing as he stood in front of Lin Feifei and Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Fanxing, since it¡¯s already over and nobody is hurt, can we just forget about it?¡±

    ¡°Forget about it?¡± Shen Fanxing gave him a cold-eyed stare and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you that since the moment I woke up in the hospital, there isn¡¯t anything I would forget or overlook regarding Shen Qianrou and I. This option doesn¡¯t even exist.¡±

    Su Heng replied resignedly, ¡°Fanxing, I know you¡¯re still angry with me, but¡­ can¡¯t you calm down?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and turned her head away. She couldn¡¯t hide the contempt on her face.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you and me. If you insist on interfering, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Lin Feifei looked angrily at Shen Fanxing and yelled, ¡°Offering 200,000 yuan is an act of generosity! Bickering with you is beneath Qianrou¡¯s dignity. You are too much!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I think you¡¯re not satisfied. You think the 2.8 million yuan you have conned just now was too little. Are you trying to con us again?¡±

    ¡°If you want the money, just say it. Since we¡¯ve been schoolmates for two years, I can lend you some. Perhaps if I¡¯m in a good mood, I wouldn¡¯t ask you to pay me back. Is there a need for you to invest so much effort in extorting?¡±

    Lin Feifei rattled on, her tone filled with contempt and loathing.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t move and her face was devoid of emotions. She allowed Lin Feifei to continue with her monologue.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Lai Rong, who was standing next to them, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Judging from the cars that these people were driving, she guessed that they muste from affluent families. Given their upbringing, how could they be this vulgar?

    Lady Bo had her back facing the group the whole time. Hearing Lairong¡¯s hesitant voice, she raised her hand calmly to stop her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what Fanxing will do!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°After going through so much, if she continues to be bullied by these people again, she isn¡¯t worthy to be the granddaughter-inw of the Bo Family!¡±

 Chapter 63 - Smash It

    <h4>Chapter 63: Smash It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± The old madam¡¯s tone was unyielding and stern, and that silenced Lai Rong.

    Ten minutester, a ck SUV suddenly stopped beside Shen Fanxing¡¯s car.

    Thereafter, another car stopped.

    It was a low-profile luxury car, Maybach.

    Yu Song got down from the Maybach and Shen Fanxing strode towards him.

    ¡°Ms Shen,¡± Yu Song greeted respectfully.

    ¡°Did you bring everything I asked you to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought it.¡±

    Then, he stepped back and gave a signal to the SUV.

    The door to the off-road vehicle opened up abruptly. Five huge and tall men in ck suits stepped out, each of them carrying a shiny silver hammer.

    The aggressive look on their faces scared the onlookers, and everyone took a step back.

    ¡°I wonder¡­ why did you instruct me to bring these people here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say much on the phone and simply asked him to bring a few bodyguards along with him.

    He did not think much of it since Master had given his permission to bring them here.

    But, he was indeed curious.

    Shen Fanxing curled her lips coldly before she took out her bag. Then, she took out a check and wrote a figure of 8.5 million before walking up to Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°8.5 million exactly! Take it.¡±

    ¡°Sister, what do you want to do?¡±

    When Shen Qianrou saw the few people alighting from the cars, she felt a sense of trepidation.

    She was nervous but in reality, she was wary of Shen Fanxing.

    She had a bad feeling about this.

    Did she hire these people to hit her?

    Naturally, Shen Fanxing ignored Shen Qianrou¡¯s and shoved the check into her hands.

    Then she turned around and strode towards the men who had alighted from the off-road vehicle. Crossing her arms across her chest, she lifted her chin in the direction of Shen Qianrou¡¯s car casually.

    Then, she said coldly,

    ¡°Smash that car!¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Everyone gasped.

    The bodyguards were stunned for half a second. After confirming that they had heard her correctly, they marched to the car and smashed the window panes with their hammers.

    The ss windows shattered instantly.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    Shen Qianrou screamed and Su Heng hurriedly pulled her and Lin Feifei to the side.

    The sound of the car being smashed was earsplitting and it attracted more onlookers.

    No matter how loud themotion was, it couldn¡¯t block out the sound of the car being smashed.

    Old Lady Bo¡¯s face lit up gradually with a smile, feeling more appeased now.

    Standing at the side, Yu Song was stunned by her act. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose.

    Did he miss something?

    Since when did Ms Shen be so aggressive?

    Buying a Ferrari and turning it into a pile of scrap metal?

    How impressive!

    She had to be the first in history!

    Shen Qianrou watched helplessly as her beloved car became scrap metal before her eyes. It was not until the few people had dispersed before she snapped back to reality.

    Her hand gripped tightly onto the check that Shen Fanxing had given her.

    She was shaking with fury.

    Yu Song walked to the Maybach and bent his head to speak to the man beyond the window. ¡°Master, Ms Shen destroyed Shen Qianrou¡¯s Ferrari!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    A deep and aloof voice, along with a trace of satisfaction sounded from the car.

 Chapter 64 - As Long As Grandma Is Happy

    <h4>Chapter 64: As Long As Grandma Is Happy</h4>

    A deep and aloof voice, along with a trace of satisfaction sounded from the car.

    <i>What if you realize that I¡¯m not as kind as you think I am?</i>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s clear voice seemed to ring in his ears.

    That was what she had said not too long ago, just this afternoon.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to act so quickly.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that a calm woman like her would have that side of her.

    ¡°Invite Old Madam to the car.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yu Song could tell that Master was extremely satisfied with this matter and he heaved a sigh of relief. After replying happily, he turned and walked towards Old Lady Bo and Lai Rong.

    ¡°Oh? Weren¡¯t you busy? How did you find your way here?¡±

    Upon seeing her grandson in the car, Old Lady Bo raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    ¡°Grandma, something nearly happened to you. As your grandson, how could I not be here?¡± replied Bo Jinchuan in a calm and elegant voice.

    ¡°Humph! If it wasn¡¯t for Fanxing, I might not have the chance to see you today!¡±

    Old Lady Bo snorted coldly as realization dawned in her bright eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan became silent for a while, seemingly in agreement.

    ¡°Grandma, you aren¡¯t hurt, are you?¡±

    ¡°No, but I was indeed shocked. However, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve been scared out of my wits. I¡¯m overjoyed now that Fanxing has avenged me!¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°As long as Grandma is happy.¡±

    Old Lady Bo pouted her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one who makes me happy. Why do you sound as if you were? Do you really treat Fanxing as your wife?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent, warmth creeping into his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re always soposed and serious. When will you be able to win Fanxing¡¯s heart? My God¡­ My great-grandson¡­ there is no sight of him¡­¡±

    Old Lady Bo appeared distraught and heartbroken. Both of her grandsons made her worried.

    The other grandson was busy indulging himself and didn¡¯t have a proper job. He just couldn¡¯t settle down!

    This one on the other hand, was a boring man who only knew how to work and did not know anything else. He had no affinity with women!

    The olddy prayed silently in the car.

    In the meantime, they could still hear noises outside their car.

    Shen Fanxing had been right. Bo Jinchuan had always been a cold and indifferent man.

    Regarding the affairs of the outside world, as long as it had nothing to do with him, he could remain calm and detached even if someone died in front of him.

    Yet this time, there was a name that he couldn¡¯t ignore.

    ¡°Fanxing! How could you¡­¡± Su Heng was shocked.

    Fanxing¡­

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and his face turned harsh and cold. His eyes darkened visibly.

    ¡°Why? You want to stand up for her? Do you want to smash my car too?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cool voice sounded and her eyes glinted coldly and piercingly. She had ¡®kindly¡¯ suggested an idea to Su Heng.

    Su Heng stared at her as though she was a stranger.

    Though she was right in front of him, he felt like they had never known each other!

    Lin Feifei was scared silly by this scene!

    It took some time for her to react and she stared in shock at the smashed car.

    The thought of the shy Ferrari made her heart ache even though it wasn¡¯t hers.

    Looking at the heartbroken Shen Qianrou who was still shaking badly, she couldn¡¯t suppress her fury anymore.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, have you lost your mind? We didn¡¯t hit anyone and not a single strand of hair was lost. We have also promised topensate 200,000 yuan. What more do you want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lifted her gaze slowly and it was filled with sharp coldness when she looked at Lin Feifei.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? I¡¯m just warning you! You can¡¯t even afford to buy a strand of the olddy¡¯s hair for a mere 200,000 yuan!¡±

 Chapter 65 - Break Off Her Arm

    <h4>Chapter 65: Break Off Her Arm</h4>

    The moment she finished speaking, the olddy inside the car was overjoyed!

    ¡°My girl Fanxing, this is wonderful! Lairong, did you hear that? Fanxing called me a priceless treasure!¡±

    ¡°Yes I heard that, Old Madam.¡±

    Lai Rong grinned in response, thinking that this olddy was indeed magnanimous. If the car hadn¡¯t stopped, the two of them would have died!

    Her legs still felt as wobbly as jelly right now!

    After speaking to Lin Feifei, Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Shen Qianrou.

    Her gaze turned colder.

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, don¡¯t assume that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. As a public figure, do you think the public will forgive you if the news of you treating a person¡¯s life as a joke is exposed? Or do you think you can get away with anything with yourpany¡¯s support?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was exceptionally harsh, causing Shen Qianrou to stiffen. She pulled the cap further down.

    Her body shook even more.

    It was hard to determine how much of this was true.

    ¡°Get lost and stay away from us, you evil woman!¡±

    Infuriated, Lin Feifei suddenly gave Shen Fanxing a push.

    Caught off guard, Shen Fanxing stumbled two steps back and her waist hit against the Rolls-Royce behind Su Heng.

    A throb of immense pain hit Shen Fanxing and she frowned slightly.

    Not satisfied, Lin Feifei went up to Shen Fanxing and pushed her shoulder.

    ¡°Scram! You dirtied my cousin¡¯s car!¡±

    ¡°Feifei!¡±

    Su Heng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and chided Lin Feifei.

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with bitter coldness.

    ¡°Yu Song.¡± Even his voice seemed to freeze the air.

    Yu Song tensed up immediately and replied, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡°Break off that woman¡¯s arm! And¡­ smash that car too!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shall not be bullied by anyone.

    Fanxing¡¯s name sounded piercing when it left others¡¯ lips.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Yu Song answered without any hesitation. He straightened his body and walked in their direction coldly.

    Yu Song first went up to Shen Fanxing and asked respectfully,

    ¡°Ms Shen, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lifted her eyes to look at him before she got up slowly. Her delicate brows furrowed in the process.

    ¡°Ms Shen, please take a rest. I have some matters to attend to here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nodded lightly.

    She didn¡¯t know what Bo Jinchuan had said to Yu Song, but she felt that the old madam of the Bo Family was the one who had nearly lost her life. It was impossible for them to remain indifferent.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had left silently, leaving Yu Song behind, Su Heng instinctively pulled Shen Qianrou into his embrace.

    Yu Song snorted internally before his gazended on Lin Feifei.

    Lin Feifei¡¯s eyes shed as she studied him warily. With Su Heng by her side, she mustered her courage and pointed a finger at Yu Song, her voice sounding a little shrill due to her nervousness.

    ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯m warning you, if you¡­ Ahh¡ª¡±

    Before Lin Feifei could finish her sentence, a shriek of agony burst out from the crowd.

    Shen Fanxing halted her footsteps and whirled around, only to see Yu Song¡¯s hand on Lin Feifei¡¯s shoulder. At the same time that Lin Feifei shrieked, a crisp ¡®crunching¡¯ sound rang clearly in everyone¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 66 - Can You Afford to Compensate?

    <h4>Chapter 66: Can You Afford to Compensate?</h4>

    ¡°Feifei!¡±

    Shen Qianrou cried out in shock. But at the sight of Yu Song¡¯s stoic face, she could only cover her mouth in disbelief as she stared at Lin Feifei. Her face had gone pale and was covered in perspiration. She had lost her voice due to the immense pain. Frightened, she tried to hide in Su Heng¡¯s embrace again!

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened after the initial shock.

    Shielding Shen Qianrou with his body, he grabbed Yu Song¡¯s hand!

    ¡°Mister, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡±

    Yu Song flung away Su Heng¡¯s hand, causing Lin Feifei to wail again before she copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Mr Su, you have double standards. If she did not go overboard first, I would not have resorted to physical force.¡±

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t offend you!¡±

    Yu Song straightened his body calmly and took two steps away from them. He dusted his hands with disdain apparent in his features.

    ¡°Naturally, she has offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Yu Song was stoic and grim as his lips moved.

    Someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended?

    Su Heng frowned and his gaze shifted uncontrobly to Shen Fanxing.

    He was doubtful.

    Was it her?

    But how did she know these people?

    Yu Song said coldly, ¡°You should feel lucky that I¡¯m the one who hit you today. If it wasn¡¯t me, trust me, all of you would have suffered even more.¡±

    These people were not worthy of Master appearing personally.

    Yet, it was obvious that they had the capability to infuriate Master.

    Finishing his sentence, Yu Song turned to the few bodyguards and said,

    ¡°Continue. Master dislikes this car. Smash it as well!¡±

    Su Heng turned his head abruptly. The hammers in their hands had gone through a rollercoaster ride. The sound of windows shattering and the sh of metal made it impossible for Su Heng to stop them.

    Lin Feifei¡¯s sobs and screams along with the sounds of the car being smashed echoed throughout New World Shopping Mall.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes glinted and she raised her head to gaze at the low-profile Maybach that was parked not far away.

    When everything was almost over, Yu Song marched to the Maybach and the window rolled down.

    From afar, one could catch a glimpse of the side profile of the man¡¯s perfect and handsome face.

    He had a sharp nose and thin lips. The glow of the setting sun shone on him, outlining his perfect and unrivaled features.

    Yet, there was a tinge of iciness between his brows, making him look noble and threatening.

    Though only half of his face was revealed, he exuded an air of nobility and invibility.

    An intense aura radiated from his body.

    It was indeed him.

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled upward, but she frowned a secondter.

    Shen Qianrou hid behind Su Heng and squinted at the car¡¯s silhouette. Because the car was against the sun, the man¡¯s features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    She only guessed that the man was good-looking and possessed a remarkable aura.

    His family background should be extraordinary.

    Where did this mane from?

    Was there such a man in Ping Cheng City?

    Why hadn¡¯t she noticed him before?

    In the next second, the calm and unfeeling voice of a man sounded in the air.

    ¡°Take her to the hospital. Compensate her ordingly including her car.¡±

    Lin Feifei sat on the ground weakly, unable to see the car, let alone the man¡¯s face.

    She could only hold on to her shoulder as she cried till her voice went hoarse.

    Anger and unwillingness overwhelmed her. Everything that she was going through now was a cmity, all because of the mysterious man in the car.

    ¡°Compensate me ordingly? Can you afford it?¡±

 Chapter 67 - immeasurable Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 67: immeasurable Wealth</h4>

    ¡°Compensate me ordingly? Can you afford it?¡±

    Silence engulfed the air.

    Yu Song studied Lin Feifei casually, his eyes full of contempt.

    She really thought highly of herself, hadn¡¯t she? Did she liken herself to an onion, with manyyers beneath?

    Huh?

    He was indeed possessed by an onion.

    How could Master not be able to afford thepensation?

    The mighty Bo Consortium was the leading conglomerate in the country and it spanned across many industries. Its wealth and worth could no longer be measured nor represented using ordinary figures.

    It was just an arm and a car, and yet she had doubted that Master couldn¡¯t afford it?

    Ha!

    Well, it was not her fault since she was ignorant!

    For someone like him who knew the reason behind this, it was the most presumptuous thing he had ever heard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I break both of your legs, I won¡¯tpensate you fully. Do you want to try?¡±

    Perhaps Bo Jinchuan was surprised by Lin Feifei¡¯s words, for he actually responded.

    Though his voice sounded casual and calm, it sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.

    When Yu Song heard that, he had already turned his body slightly. That movement alone had scared Lin Feifei till her face turned deathly pale!

    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Heng¡¯s deep voice interrupted as he stared at the car not far away. His eyes were gleaming maliciously.

    ¡°This gentleman is too unreasonable. Given the situation, are you still not satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Humans are reasonable, and I¡¯m no exception. However, not everyone who walks on two legs are humans. So I don¡¯t have to reason with all of you.¡±

    How could beasts bepared to humans?

    Yu Song nearlyughed out loud.

    His master actually had a vicious tongue!

    How could Su Heng not understand the sarcasm in his words? Pressure engulfed him entirely.

    When it came to men, a single sentence was enough to start a fight.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    Su Heng hissed through gritted teeth.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Shen Fanxing, who was walking in his direction. His gazended on her slender figure and his thin lips curled into a tiny smile.

    ¡°I just want to tell you that you shouldn¡¯t provoke someone who should not be provoked. This time, it is a reminder but it won¡¯t be the next time.¡±

    His voice was seemingly calm, but everyone could detect the underlying threat.

    Nobody doubted the validity of the threat. They were only thinking about how terrible the consequences would be the next time.

    Shen Fanxing had already walked up to him. She was wearing a simple dress and her slender,nky figure made it seem like she was walking on wind. Her bright eyes reflected the glow of the setting sun. Her lips were pursed and she looked aloof and subdued.

    Even though she seemed a little distant on the surface, everyone who knew her knew that she was spirited and warm.

    Bo Jinchuan paused before continuing,

    ¡°An arm and a car. Take it that I¡¯ve spared you for the time being. I¡¯llpensate you ordingly. As for whether I can afford it¡­ Even if I¡¯m going to go bankrupt, I¡¯ll be happy spending this money.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, his eyesnded on Shen Fanxing, who stood before him.

    While Bo Jinchuan was speaking, his gaze was fixated on her, making it hard for her to ignore the peculiar feeling in her heart.

    She even suspected and wondered how much of everything he had said was because he was concerned for Grandma?

    Shen Qianrou and Su Heng frowned, as they stared at the car with different expressions.

    One wanted to know the identity of the man inside the car.

    The other wanted to know the rtionship between Shen Fanxing and the man in the car.

 Chapter 68 - Im Just Worried About Her

    <h4>Chapter 68: I¡¯m Just Worried About Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in a low voice as he raised his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± answered Shen Fanxing airily. ¡°Do you want to send Grandma back?¡±

    ¡°Since Grandma is fine, I¡¯m not going back with her. I havepany matters to handle.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded as she recalled the phone call where Yu Song mentioned that he was in a meeting.

    ¡°Then Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, send me home. Go home with Grandma! I don¡¯t have a grandson like him!¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish speaking, Lady Bo¡¯s furious voice interrupted from the car.

    Shen Fanxing bent down and Bo Jinchuan stared at her, closing the distance between them.

    Even though they were at afortable distance away from each other, Shen Fanxing was nheless startled.

    Panic gripped her as she averted her gaze hastily from Bo Jinchuan to Old Lady Bo who sat inside.

    ¡°I can send you back. But are you angry, Grandma? Your grandson said that he is busy with work¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.

    She was speaking up for him.

    ¡°Humph, work is all he cares about. I don¡¯t want to talk to him. Fanxing, send me back and I¡¯ll treat you to dinner!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused to nce at Bo Jinchuan before she responded.

    Recalling how pitiful Old Lady Bo sounded when she said that she had no one to eat dinner with, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject her.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go! Let this rascal marry his job!¡±

    Old Lady Bo said as she struggled to get out of the car.

    Before she got down, she pinched Bo Jinchuan on his waist.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little before he reached out to grab her arm.

    ¡°Yu Song!¡±

    He called out and Yu Song rounded the car to help Old Lady Bo onto the wheelchair.

    After Old Lady Bo had settled down, Bo Jinchuan turned to Shen Fanxing and said,

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Not at all.¡±

    After making sure that his grandmother was alright, Bo Jinchuan left in his car.

    Shen Fanxing did not spare anyone else any attention and left with Old Lady Bo and Lai Rong.

    Su Heng and the rest were thest to leave, while a chauffeur drove another car over to send Lin Feifei to the hospital.

    With the departure of the main leads, everything resumed back to normal at the shopping mall.

    The news of two luxury cars being smashed at New World Shopping Mall became the hottest topic online.

    Someone began to dig for information to find out the identity of the people involved.

    But at this time, anything rted to the news was swiftly removed from all major media tforms.

    Nobody knew if it was because Shen Qianrou¡¯spany, Lan Yun Entertainment Media had shut the news down or Su Heng had resolved it.

    In short, regardless of what, they could not afford to be shamed by what happened!

    After sending Lin Feifei to the hospital, Shen Qianrou and Su Heng stood in the corridor. Upon hearing Lin Feifei¡¯s sorrowful cries and sudden shrieks of agony, Shen Qianrou shrunk her shoulders in fear.

    Su Heng lowered his gaze and patted her shoulder lightly.

    Shen Qianrou looked up at Su Heng with tears in her eyes. Even though she was wronged, she looked worried and weak.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I really didn¡¯t expect Sister to be like that. Is it¡­ because of the blow we dealt her¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou said as tears streamed quietly down her face.

    Su Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he recalled what Shen Fanxinghad done today. His face fell and he turned grim.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give her more time. After all, our rtionshipsted for eight years. It¡¯s understandable that she didn¡¯t get over it quickly. Qianrou, you¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head frantically and said, ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t me Sister today. I¡¯m just worried about her¡­¡±

 Chapter 69 - She Had Always Been Virtuous and Honorable

    <h4>Chapter 69: She Had Always Been Virtuous and Honorable</h4>

    ¡°Worried? Why?¡±

    Su Heng frowned. Although he knew Fanxing would be emotional after the breakup, it seemed that she would not be bullied, judging from the situation today.

    ¡°Brother Heng, aren¡¯t you curious about the identity of the man in the car? Sister just broke up with you and I¡¯m sure she can¡¯t control her emotions now. What if she takes things too hard and randomly finds a rich man to spite us¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened and he replied coldly, ¡°Fanxing is not that kind of woman! She has always been virtuous and honorable.¡±

    They had been together for eight years. Even when both of them attended school, and were at the age where they should be impulsive and romance was of utmost importance, the two of them hadn¡¯t done anything improper. The most they had was a hug that was done out of etiquette.

    Even then, there were times when she would feel awkward and shy, despite the fact that she had been by his side all these years.

    He had seen every side of her, and she led a mundane life where she mainly worked and went home.

    How could she have done such a thing to seek revenge on him?

    ¡°Has she always been¡­ chaste?¡±

    Shen Qianrou bowed her head and muttered as her eyes darkened.

    Shen Fanxing, just you wait, I will remember this incident!

    ¡°I really hope Sister doesn¡¯t do anything stupid. That man¡­ might just be a coincidence¡­¡±

    She whispered in a low voice, mentioning the man casually again.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. When Feifeies outter, I¡¯ll send you home. You don¡¯t have to go to thepany today. I reckon the entrance is probably filled with reporters.¡±

    Despite what Su Heng had said, his eyes glinted darkly.

    ¡°Yes, Grandma has already informed me.¡±

    Shen Qianrou nodded lightly, only to feel her face being cupped.

    Su Heng gently caressed her reddened cheek, and his eyes were full of love.

    ¡°I have let you suffer. Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ it doesn¡¯t.¡± Shen Qianrou bit her lips, looking as if she was trying her best to suppress her grievances. But tears still streamed down her face.

    ¡°Silly girl. Admit it if it hurts. Why are you trying to be strong in front of me?¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and buried her face in Su Heng¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. With your concern and love, it doesn¡¯t matter how much it hurts. My heart feels like it¡¯s been sprinkled with honey. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all¡­¡±

    Su Heng reached out to hug her waist before lowering his head to kiss her hair affectionately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you hometer.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing sent Old Lady Bo home. Given her advanced age, she forced herself to chat with Shen Fanxing for a while despite being fatigued. After some time, she gave in and needed to rest.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯ve been busy the whole afternoon. Why don¡¯t you take a nap too?On the second level, the room right at the ¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. You go ahead and rest. I will just take a walk around the gardenter.¡±

    On the second level, that room on the right was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s bedroom. She was well aware of that!

    The previous incident was already embarrassing enough. Why would she want to go in again?

    Old Lady Bo sounded a little disappointed as she said, ¡°Alright then. Fanxing, treat this as your own home and enjoy yourself!¡±

    ¡°Okay, go and rest, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was already evening and dinner would be served soon.

    Previously, she had only taken a casual look at the nts in the courtyard. Now that she had carefully studied each nt, they were indeed beautiful.

    The flowers of different shapes, colors and sizes were all trimmed neatly. In this season, there were a few flowers that were in the form of buds, waiting to bloom. The sight of these flowers waiting to blossom was delightful.

    The fragrance of the nts and the scent of the flowers made Shen Fanxing, a perfumer, unconsciously concoct several scents in her mind.

    There were a few flowers that she wasn¡¯t familiar with. She couldn¡¯t help but bend down to study the scent, only to feel a dull pain in her waist¡­

 Chapter 70 - Kinship and Family Had Ceased to Exist a Long Time Ago!

    <h4>Chapter 70: Kinship and Family Had Ceased to Exist a Long Time Ago!</h4>

    It was only then that she recalled that Lin Feifei had pushed her twice earlier on in the afternoon.

    Her waist had bumped against the rearview mirror of Su Heng¡¯s car.

    She only felt a throb of pain then and forgot about it.

    She didn¡¯t expect her waist to still hurt.

    She used her palm to press her waist as she stood up. She then ambled to a rattan chair to rest.

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions this afternoon.

    He broke one of Lin Feifei¡¯s arms.

    He smashed Su Heng¡¯s car.

    Yu Song dered that they had offended someone they should not have.

    Bo Jinchuan said that even if he went bankrupt, he wouldn¡¯t have minded.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile to herself. Her eyes lit up with a brightness that was more vibrant than the flowers in the garden.

    ¡­

    On the way back to thepany, Yu Song felt really good.

    That feeling was even better than a billion-dor business deal.

    Come to think of it, they had always emerged as the winner at the negotiation table. And so, there wasn¡¯t much enthusiasm nor excitement for the next business transaction.

    He nced at the rearview mirror to see Bo Jinchuan working on the document in his hand.

    He was so busy but he still chose to abandon the meeting in the conference room and make a trip personally.

    Was this the legendary saying that said a beauty mattered more than the empire?

    Wouldn¡¯t those senior management who were abandoned twice today, be enraged if they knew the reason?

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan suddenly. He startled Yu Song and his grip on the steering wheel tightened instinctively.

    ¡°Ms Shen today¡­ is quite unexpected.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s unexpected?¡±

    Yu Song was speechless¡­ How was this not unexpected?

    Even if one was rolling in money, her or she shouldn¡¯t spend money to smash luxury cars!

    How many women in the world would dare to do that?

    Ms Shen was so tough and bold today. But why was his master so calm?

    Didn¡¯t he feel shocked or stunned by the sudden events at all?

    It seemed that his master was indeed capable of being an incapable ruler.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing sat in the garden feeling sleepy. A short whileter, her phone rang.

    It was Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re indeed capable! As the saying goes, it never rains but it pours! You made your mark at the first shot! Spending money to destroy a luxury car. I can¡¯t believe you did that!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow, doubt and confusion swirled in her eyes.

    What happened that afternoon was actually¡­ not a small matter. Moreover, there were many onlookers watching them back then. So it was understandable that Xu Qingzhi would catch wind of the news.

    Yet¡ª

    ¡°This matter has gone viral online?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? But someone seems to have found out that the Ferrari belongs to Shen Qianrou. Lan Yun Entertainment Media must have wanted to stop the news from spreading immediately. But we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that it¡¯s Su Heng either. Given that this involves Shen Qianrou and him, as the CEO of the Su Company, how could he afford to be embarrassed like this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grimaced. That made sense.

    ¡°But I think you should be more careful these few days. Those few wolves from the Shen Family¡­ they will not let you off the hook. Don¡¯t forget about Shen Qianrou¡¯s brainless fans! What can¡¯t they do when they be crazy? You have to be extremely careful! I would advise that you shouldn¡¯te to thepany for the next few days. That way, you won¡¯t be in any unnecessary danger when you encounter those dumb fans.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t utter a word.

    All these years, Stars International had many celebrities as their clients. Furthermore, the public rtions department in the Su Company was managed by her.

    She was no stranger to public rtions rted matters.

    She had to admit that Qingzhi¡¯s worries and concerns were not unfounded. Thus, she didn¡¯t reject her suggestion.

    Things needed to be settled, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of what Lan Yun Entertainment Media would do for Shen Qianrou.

    Since they were closing in on her, there was no need for her to hesitate any longer!

    Kinship and family had ceased to exist the moment they forced her mother to jump into the sea!

 Chapter 71 - How Could Someone Still Sit Here?

    <h4>Chapter 71: How Could Someone Still Sit Here?</h4>

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Fanxing, although you can¡¯te to work tomorrow, you can¡¯t sit idle either. On Friday, there is an official ceremony to announce the return of the young master of the Bo Consortium. He is taking over as the global CEO of the empire. I¡¯ll bring you along¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. This Friday again¡­

    ¡°I heard that on that night, most of the famous tycoons from around the world will be attending. You should take advantage of the event to find a handsome man with a hot bod and a rich family. You should unt your rtionship with public disy of affection and smack the scum and the b*tch hard on the face. It¡¯ll be a beautifuleback!¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and replied, ¡°I have to lose myself in order to take revenge on them? It¡¯s not worth it, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gave a helpless sigh and said, ¡°I knew you would say that! That¡¯s not the main point. The main thing is what is going to happen after the young master of the Bo Consortium bes the CEO!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Do you know the uing mall in the north of the city?¡±

    Without hesitation, Shen Fanxing nodded and answered, ¡°Yup, I do.¡±

    That was definitely a huge piece of meat.

    Brands from all over the world were eyeing that mall!

    Even the Su Company had been racking their brains to attempt to secure a spot.

    ¡°That mall belongs to the Bo Consortium!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes gleamed. Surveying the well-tended courtyard, she said,

    ¡°So you¡¯ve also targeted that ce.¡±

    ¡°Yup. Judging from the scale of the mall, it is undoubtedly thergest mall in the country. If Zhi Qin Cosmetics can enter, it will be a huge step forward! At the same time, to gain the approval of the Bo Consortium also means that we will be sheltered well from a towering tree that touches the sky!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was aware of the fact, or else there wouldn¡¯t be that many people trying to build a rtionship with the Bo Consortium.

    ¡°So? What do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll start developing the form for new perfume, but I¡¯m not in a hurry as quality is more important. Zhi Qin Cosmetics may be small now, but her reputation in the industry has been good. I¡¯ll try my best to fight for it.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. Compared to herpetitor, the Su Company, Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ scale and reputation were obviously at a disadvantage at the starting line.

    Even through the phone, Xu Qingzhi could sense Shen Fanxing¡¯s worry.

    ¡°Fanxing, I have nothing to fear. If we fail so be it! But I trust you! You agreeing to join Zhi Qin Cosmetics has instilled more confidence!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s worries started to dissipate. Trust was the only thing that mattered to her and could prate her heart.

    Moreover, throughout these years, Xu Qingzhi might be the only one who had fully trusted her.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll work hard.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief before saying, ¡°But you have to remember to attend the event with me on Friday! Let¡¯s see if the young master of the Bo family is good-looking or not!¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and replied, ¡°Okay, see you on Friday.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing saw a servanting out to dump the rubbish. It seemed that they were beginning to prepare dinner.

    She stood up and went into the kitchen.

    ¡­

    The conference meeting didn¡¯t end until 6pm. Instead of working overtime like the previous few days, Bo Jinchuan got Yu Song to tidy up the documents so that he could bring them back.

    Regarding this, Yu Song wasn¡¯t surprised.

    How could someone still sit here after knowing that Ms Shen is having her dinner with the old madam?

    ¡°Master, do we return to Grand View Manor or to Old Madam¡¯s ce?¡± asked Yu Song cheekily.

    Bo Jinchuan spared him a cold stare and Yu Song smirked quietly to himself. He started the car and drove towards the old madam¡¯s residence.

    On the way there, the car passed by a pharmacy, Bo Jinchuan, who had his head lowered the whole time, seemed to have calcted the distance urately. He said to Yu Song, ¡°Pull over.¡±

 Chapter 72 - Bo Jinchuan, Are You Addicted to Being a Bandit?

    <h4>Chapter 72: Bo Jinchuan, Are You Addicted to Being a Bandit?</h4>

    ¡°Master?¡± Yu Song nced at Bo Jinchuan through the rearview mirror.

    Bo Jinchuan gradually stopped writing. He closed the document and ced it aside before looking at Yu Song.

    He instructed quietly, ¡°Buy some medicine for sprains and bruises.¡±

    Yu Song seemed to understand everything instantly. After replying with a ¡°right away¡±, he opened the car door and walked into the pharmacy.

    ¡­

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Lairong¡¯s eyes were sparkling and warm. The old madam had incredible foresight indeed.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    answered Bo Jinchuan as he changed his shoes before strolling into the living room.

    His cool gaze scanned the living room, but there was no sight of a familiar figure. Turning around, he was about to head upstairs when he heard a soft voiceing from the kitchen.

    ¡°Does he like seafood? Crabs? Prawns? Doesn¡¯t look like he does¡­¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not really a picky eater, but my stomach isn¡¯t too welltely. I don¡¯t dare to eat anything too spicy¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious actually. I¡¯ve been busy with work previously and I had to socialize often. It¡¯s not surprising that my stomach feels unwell.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to make a fruit tter? I¡¯ll go get¡­¡±

    When Shen Fanxing ran out, she happened to see the towering figure standing in the middle of the living room. His gaze was fixed on her.

    She halted her footsteps as she was surprised to see him. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, she felt that something was amiss.

    Why did she sound like a newlywed wife waiting for her husband to return home from work?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes surveyed the woman opposite him intensely. The dress she was wearing was familiar; he had seen it this afternoon.

    Right now, she had a light blue apron with a sash around her waist. It showed off her slender waist and it seemed as if he could envelop her fully with an arm.

    But the light in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes dimmed gradually.

    ¡°Who asked you to do these?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden gloomy tone startled Shen Fanxing, and she didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°Who asked me to do this? Of course it¡¯s me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her calmly before takingrge strides to her. He held her wrist and pulled her upstairs with him.

    They went directly to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s bedroom and Shen Fanxing was forced to sit on the bed.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, what are you doing?¡± asked Shen Fanxing, feeling rather vexed. She was used to his gentle demeanor and couldn¡¯t ept his rudeness.

    ¡°Lay on the bed.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence. She stared at him, too furious for words.

    To think she had thought of him as a polite and refined gentleman!

    She finally snapped to her senses and screamed when she was pushed onto the bed. He lifted her shirt forcefully.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, are you addicted to being a bandit?¡±

    Bandit?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s thin lips froze.

    That was a refreshing word.

    Yet it was interesting to hear that from this elegant and aloof woman.

    His eyes which were as ck as ink, glinted quietly. His warm hands gripped the sides of her wriggling body and his eyes remained on her slender waist.

    Something stirred in the depths of his eyes and they darkened.

    She had fair creamy skin, but a dark greenish bruise had ruined her beauty.

    His face darkened visibly as he picked up the ointment. His lips moved slightly.

    ¡°Where did the term ¡®bandit¡¯e from?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be vanquished.

    ¡°You broke someone¡¯s arm and smashed their car. And now you¡¯re using force on me? If you¡¯re not a bandit, then what are you? And I thought you were a gentleman¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing finished speaking, something cooling touched her waist, apanied by a tinge of pain.

    She paused, and suddenly enlightenment hit on. Her furious face reddened and she bit her lips before burying her face in the covers.

    She had misunderstood him.

 Chapter 73 - Bandit, Huh?

    <h4>Chapter 73: Bandit, Huh?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Though his fingers were cold, his actions were gentle.

    He massaged the ointment and spread it around her bruise.

    The fragrance of the ointment wafted slowly in the air. Shen Fanxing held onto the bedsheets tightly beneath her. She didn¡¯t dare to lift her head.

    ¡°Why did you stop? Weren¡¯t you good at chiding me just now? Huh?¡±

    She could feel the warmth of his breath near her ear and the sound of his low and husky voice in close proximity.

    Shen Fanxing tried to move her body away, only to have her waist grabbed by arge hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    The warmth of his palm made Shen Fanxing tense up. Just as her body stiffened, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice sounded behind her again.

    ¡°Wait till the ointment has dried up before you get up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t continue to move. Not long after, a muffled voice sounded.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡­ misunderstood you just now.¡±

    A light and low chuckle sounded and Bo Jinchuan straightened his body.

    ¡°Bandit?¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Thoroughly embarrassed, Shen Fanxing apologized profusely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that someone would use such a word to describe in this lifetime.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips awkwardly, her voice sounding gloomy and guilty.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve used such a word to describe someone.¡±

    ¡°The first time? Should I feel honored?¡±

    ¡°Anyway¡­ I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    Realizing that the man¡¯s hand had left her waist, she stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she carefully rearranged her dress carefully.

    Turning around, she saw the tall and robust man behind her.

    His thin lips were curled and his features were perfect. He was gazing intensely at her.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly felt like she had nowhere to hide. She took a step back instinctively, but Bo Jinchuan took another step closer.

    She retreated and he closed in again¡­

    After repeating this several times, her shoulder bumped against the wardrobe.

    She instinctively wanted to retreat once more and so, she pressed her body against the wardrobe.

    At this moment, a long and strong arm wrapped around her waist.

    Panic gripped her as she looked up, and her eyes met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pitch ck ones.

    He was an outstanding man with well-defined, perfect features. He possessed an aura of nobility and gave off an impression of calmness and self-restraint. Thisbination was extremely alluring to women.

    His light breathsnded on her face and his intense gaze was peeled on her. She had no chance to escape.

    ¡°Your apology is just words, It¡¯s insincere.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart trembled as she asked, ¡°Then¡­ what do you want me to do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bent his body and rested his forehead against hers. His deep masculine voice seeped into the air.

    ¡°y the fool.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s clear eyes.

    She could clearly feel his warm breath, his aloofness and his pressuring dominance, as well as the heavy pounding of her heart.

    ¡°This is the first time in my life that I feel like I can¡¯t wait to do something. You¡¯re really torturing me.¡±

    Her eyshes trembled uncontrobly. His voice was deep and hoarse, and it seeped into her body through the air, rendering her numb and ticklish.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you¡­ said before¡­ when you¡¯re pursuing someone¡­ you will not go back on your word¡­ As a gentleman¡­¡±

    ¡°Gentleman? Ha¡­¡± Bo Jinchuan gave a deep chuckle and continued,¡± No, I¡¯m a bandit.¡±

    For the first time in her life, Shen Fanxing wished she could bite her tongue off.

    Why was she so impulsive to blurt that out to Bo Jinchuan?

    He was using her own words to shut her up. How should she respond to him?

    ¡°Do you know where the bandit¡¯s woman came from?¡±

 Chapter 74 - This Man is Toxic!

    <h4>Chapter 74: This Man is Toxic!</h4>

    ¡°Do you know where the bandit¡¯s woman came from?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his other hand on the wardrobe behind her and tightened his grip on her waist.

    Though he avoided touching her bruise, he used the most possessive way to confine her in his territory.

    ¡°Bandits¡¯ women are usually stolen. They all have a nickname, which is¡­ the wife of a brigand chief.¡±

    Shen Fanxing tensed up.

    She had always thought that this gentle andposed man was wise and intelligent.

    A person like him was good at boiling a frog.

    Bo Jinchuan was indeed .

    Yet, from the start, she had a feeling that this man Bo Jinchuan, was capable of advancing into an unknown territory unchecked. And he would do so effortlessly.

    Nobody could handle such a strong-headed man if he were to insist on his way.

    To her, he was too aggressive.

    She was unable to resist nor fight him.

    Shen Fanxing felt that she deserved it.

    She had fallen into the pit she had dug!

    She had shot herself in the foot!

    It was all her fault!

    She hadn¡¯t had the foresight.

    ¡°You¡­ Must you use the word ¡®bandit¡¯ to shut me up?¡± She could only respond with resignation.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t you always use the term gentleman to restrain me?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Seeing how speechless and vexed Shen Fanxing was, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled.

    Raising his head slightly, he rested his nose on her hair. He inhaled the light fragrance silently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use the word ¡®gentleman¡¯ to restrain me. Even though I have patience, it¡¯s limited. What¡¯s more, you have underestimated how attracted I am to you.¡±

    He then whispered into her ear, and his deep and hoarse voice continued teasing her relentlessly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be a gentleman forever.¡±

    As he spoke, his hand on her waist stroked her seemingly unintentionally.

    Even if Shen Fanxing had no prior experience, she fully understood his underlying meaning.

    She felt as though blood was boiling inside of her. The hairs on her skin stood on end and she turned numb. Her legs were wobbly and she nearly fell to the ground.

    It was fortunate that Bo Jinchuan had his arm around her. He tightened his grip around her and prevented her from sitting on the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    There was a trace of delight in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and masculine voice, and it caused Shen Fanxing to blush shyly.

    Did this man have an evil nature?

    ¡°It¡¯s ticklish!¡±

    Her beautiful face was tinged with annoyance and her face turned crimson. She reached out to hit Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand, which was on her waist.

    She was annoyed at herself for being such a disappointment, despite knowing fully that he did it intentionally.

    Bo Jinchuan let go of her and casually supported his right hand with a faint smile.

    ¡°It feels like being scratched by a cat.¡±

    In addition to her anger, Shen Fanxing stared at him with widened eyes, as if she had just witnessed something spectacr.

    Bo Jinchuan straightened his body slowly as he rose. He then ced his hands into his pockets.

    His expensive custom-tailored suit was immacte and well-pressed. It showcased hisnky and robust figure and highlighted his perfect proportions and an aura of nobility.

    Shen Fanxing seemed to be in a trance as she gazed at him. She felt as if he had teased her in a dream.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat, I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

    After forcing herself to snap out of it, Shen Fanxing turned and fled the Bo Jinchuan¡¯s room quickly.

    This man was toxic!

    She had to keep a respectful distance away from him!

 Chapter 75 - I Reject Your Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 75: I Reject Your Rejection</h4>

    When Shen Fanxing reached the ground level, the old madam and Lai Rong were waiting at the foot of the stairs, looking up nervously.

    They were afraid that something bad would happen.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡­ finished your chat? Did that rascal bully you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt the residual heat of the blood on her face. It left her at a loss of what to do.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandma.¡±

    She lowered her head and tucked some stray strands behind her ears, trying to hide her awkwardness.

    The olddy inched forward and scrutinized Shen Fanxing¡¯s every move. Then a meaningful smile widened slowly on her face.

    Thereafter, she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure slowly appearing behind Shen Fanxing. Her smile disappeared and she snapped,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? Why did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t want me toe back?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan with a tiny grin. His gaze swept past Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder andnded on the olddy.

    ¡°You rascal!¡±

    The old madam hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    Sensing that Bo Jinchuan was getting near, Shen Fanxing scrambled away.

    Seeing how Shen Fanxing was intentionally avoiding him, Bo Jinchuan smirked slightly before descending the stairs.

    ¡­

    It was gettingte after dinner.

    Old Lady Bo was full of reluctance when Shen Fanxing wanted to go.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ why don¡¯t you stay here today? There are many rooms here¡­ The innermost room on the second level has a really huge andfortable bed¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled helplessly and cut across, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Why was this olddy so adorable?

    She walked out of the manor with Bo Jinchuan following closely behind.

    Standing at the entrance, Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan and said,

    ¡°I drove here myself, you don¡¯t have to send me back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried. I¡¯ll drive you home. Yu Song will drive your car.¡±

    ¡°Can I reject?¡±

    ¡°I reject your rejection. Give your keys to Yu Song.¡±

    He said as he pulled Shen Fanxing towards the Bentley.

    Though he sounded casual, there was evidently no room for rejection.

    What an overbearing man.

    Like a gentleman, although he ced his hand on her waist, there was no hint of intimacy.

    Shen Fanxing was well aware of the etiquette and manners involved, but the seemingly unintentional light grip on her waist made her rather uneasy.

    Soon, they had reached the car. Bo Jinchuan naturally reached out and opened the car door for her.

    He exerted some force on her waist and nced at her casually, signaling her to get into the car.

    Yu Song ran to her and stood respectfully beside them. Shen Fanxing hesitated for a moment before passing the car key to him.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Young¡­ Ms Shen.¡±

    After all that had happened today, the idea of Ms Shen as the future young madam had taken root in his heart.

    He nearly got tongue-tied.

    Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t noticed. She lifted her head to look at Bo Jinchuan, who was still waiting for her, before getting into the car.

    Bo Jinchuan closed the door and rounded the car.

    Yu Song strode to Shen Fanxing¡¯s Volkswagen, unlocked the car and drove off first.

    Bo Jinchuan drove slowly and trailed behind Yu Song.

    The two of them didn¡¯t speak much throughout the journey. In fact, the events that happened in his room before dinner kept her upied.

    The presence of the man beside her was strong and Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at him unconsciously. Indeed, he was good-looking and everything he did was pleasing to the eye.

    He sat there with his hands on the steering wheel. Yet, his rxed stance and beautiful exquisite eyes staring straight ahead were much pleasing to look at than anyone else.

 Chapter 76 - How Many Languages Does He Know?

    <h4>Chapter 76: How Many Languages Does He Know?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Actually, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone had been ringing since dinner. However, after being the old madam threw him a few res, he decided to mute it.

    Not long after he got into the car, his phone rang again.

    Bo Jinchuan took out his phone and nced at it before propping it up. Then, he nced at her and said casually,

    ¡°Help me to turn on the bluetooth settings on my phone.¡±

    At the same time, he picked up his bluetooth earphones with a hand and steered the car with another hand on the steering wheel.

    Shen Fanxing bent her head and clicked silently on the screen to change the setting with her slender fingers.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep andposed voice filled the car. He spoke in several foreignnguages during each phone call.

    She could vaguely make out some English, French, German and Russian.

    Each switch ofnguage was smooth and pleasant to the ears.

    In between calls, he hung up a few times before picking up another one. Just as Shen Fanxing was trying to guess what the nextnguage would be, she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Alright, in Mandarin this time.

    Bo Jinchuan switched off the bluetooth settings and the conversation echoed in the car.

    ¡°Brother Bo, you have been back for a while, shouldn¡¯t we have a gathering?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice sounded very casual and somewhat frivolous.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± came a sinct and heartless reply.

    Shen Fanxing sat on the passenger¡¯s seat and silently looked out of the window.

    Yes¡­ He was indeed not free.

    ¡°When will you be free?¡±

    ¡°In a few days.¡±

    ¡°How many days is it exactly¡­¡± Beep, beep, beep¡­

    In a luxurious private room at a club, Yin Ruijue stared at his phone for long before he uttered, ¡°F*ck.¡±

    He threw his phone on the coffee table and gave the silent man a look before shrugging. ¡°I can¡¯t get him here!¡±

    The man beside him was wearing a suit and leather shoes. He held a cigarette between his fingers, looking refined and poised.

    He was good-looking and suave, with dark eyebrows and a stoic expression. By looking at his appearance, he gave off the impression that he was not an easy person to get along with. He emitted aloofness all over his face.

    ¡°Fine, so be it. When a man is busy, he can use that to deal with almost everything.¡±

    Although the man¡¯s lips curled upward, there was no trace of warmth nor a smile.

    Li Tingshen¡ª a low-profile and mysterious man who owned a seemingly small-scale entertainmentpany.

    But as long as he wanted something, he could do whatever he wanted in the entertainment industry.

    Yin Ruijue had taken over his family¡¯s business, which consisted of hotels and entertainmentpanies. He came from a well-known and affluent family in Ping Cheng City.

    The three of them including Bo Jinchuan had vastly different personalities, but for some unknown reason, they became good friends.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback by Bo Jinchuan¡¯sck of gentlemanliness.

    There was a period of absolute silence in the car. The silence resulted in an increasingly awkward atmosphere.

    Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s years of public rtions experience, it was a taboo to experience awkward silence.

    But at this time, she had no idea what she should say to Bo Jinchuan.

    After being silent some time, Shen Fanxing turned her head and asked, ¡°Can I listen to music?¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned on the broadcast system and a light and warm tune flowed into the air.

    It was a famous piano piece, and Shen Fanxing was familiar with it.

    A Comme Amour.

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°You like piano pieces too?¡±

    ¡°Violin pieces are not bad too,¡± responded Bo Jinchuan in his deep voice.¡± You like the piano? Do you know how to y it?¡±

    <i>Does she y¡­</i>

    A sarcastic smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face¡­

 Chapter 77 - Mariage dAmour

    <h4>Chapter 77: Mariage d¡¯Amour</h4>

    Even though Bo Jinchuan was focused on driving, he had noticed Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to pursue me? You should know quite a lot about me once you investigate a little more.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at him.

    The lights in Ping Cheng City were bright at night, reflecting a plethora of different colors. Vibrant lights danced on the side of his well-defined face as the car sped on the road. His nose was sharp and his eyebrows resembled distant mountains. He emitted a sense of nobility and arrogance.

    Silence stretched in the car, with only the sound of the warm piano tune ying in the background.

    Just when Shen Fanxing thought that he wouldn¡¯t reply and was about to look out of the window once more, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded leisurely,

    ¡°Do you want me to investigate you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him, a look of surprise apparent on her face.

    ¡°I thought that it would be an act of extreme disrespect. Or¡­ rather than learning about you from others, I would prefer that you tell me personally someday.¡±

    His voice was too deep and low and even though he was calm, he sounded gentle.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s bright eyes glinted before she finally decided to look out of the window. Her eyes and her face were devoid of emotions.

    ¡°My mother is an elegant woman who has high expectations of me since I was young. I¡¯ve learned calligraphy, dancing, and music.¡±

    ¡°The Shen family is quite well-off, but I only started ying the piano when I was 15. I guess I could be considered as someone who can y the piano, but I took lessons for less than three years. So I don¡¯t have much achievements in this area. I actually quite liked it, butter¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing rested her elbow on the window pane. She bit on the knuckle of her bent middle finger, her voice gradually dying.

    Her other hand which was on herp, was curled into a fist. She was shaking slightly.

    ¡°Some timeter I went abroad. I put the piano lessons on hold in order to survive.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan listened silently, his expression unreadable. His inky ck eyes reflected the dancing brilliant lights and it somehow made him more unfathomable.

    He didn¡¯t overlook the stiffness in her words nor the tremble in her voice.

    Don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t want to.

    However, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    He could feel that if she continued, her emotions tonight would definitely overwhelm her and burst like a dam.

    If only she was willing to show her weakness in front of him, but it was obvious that she wouldn¡¯t do so now.

    At most, she would hide in her own world and wallow in sadness.

    ¡°y it for me when you have the chance.¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her arm and took a deep breath before turning to look at him with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, what do you want to hear?¡±

    ¡°Mariage d¡¯Amour.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s features stiffened slightly.

    The gloomy atmosphere lightened up instantly, all because of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s teasing.

    The car passed through the city and turned into a residential area. Bo Jinchuan followed Yu Song¡¯s car and slowed down.

    Several people who seemed to be taking a walk around Shen Fanxing¡¯s condominium, saw Yu Song¡¯s car stopping. They gathered together before dashing towards him.

    ¡°This is the car, let¡¯s smash it!¡±

    Yu Song was vignt and he noticed immediately that something was amiss. There was a loud smashing from the boot of the car, followed by a series of noises.

    Bo Jinchuan mmed on the brakes abruptly.

    He narrowed his eyes at the chaos in front of him. His good-looking face was devoid of any warmth and iciness seeped into his expression.

    It was as though even the air had turned into fragments of ice.

 Chapter 78 - No!

    <h4>Chapter 78: No!</h4>

    Shen Fanxing waspletely shocked by the scene before her. She suddenly remembered what Qingzhi had told her that afternoon.

    She could not help but shiver.

    It was probably Shen Qianrou¡¯s crazy fans.

    From afar, she saw Yu Songing out from the car and subduing a few people agilely.

    At the same time, a few security guards ran towards them.

    Yu Song freed his hands free before walking to the curb to make a call. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone rang immediately.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± said the authoritative voice, his thin lips barely parting.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s some trouble here. I¡¯ll handle it, but it¡¯ll take some time.¡±

    ¡°I know. Pursue this matter to the end. Remember, you must not let these people off the hook, no matter what happens!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    After he hung up, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know how to react. She stared intently ahead, thinking that she would get out after those people left.

    Yet, at this point of time, the scene ahead started to shift and she realized that something was amiss. She whirled her head to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    In silence, he had steered the car around.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, I haven¡¯t alighted yet!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m already home!¡±

    Without further ado, Bo Jinchuan swerved around and sped out of the district.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡± growled Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Do you seriously think you can continue living here? Are you certain that there will be no one lying in wait for you? What if someone breaks in during your sleep? Shen Fanxing, use your brain. You¡¯re already at the mercy of others! Do you have any idea how dangerous it would be to stay alone? Are you sure you want to continue living there?¡±

    ¡°But I¡­¡±

    ¡°My ce,¡± interrupted Bo Jinchuan decidedly.

    ¡°What¡­?¡± Shen Fanxing was startled, feeling that she had misunderstood something.

    ¡°Stay with me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked a few times before stammering, ¡°Is it¡­ Grandma¡¯s ce? It¡¯s gettingte, we¡¯ll scare her if we go back suddenly now.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent for a while before agreeing, ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything. The car traveled smoothly as it entered the urban area of the city and continued north.

    The car passed by a broad road lined with flowers and made a few turns before they reached a manor.

    Behind the towering, dark golden steel gates with engraved flowers, stood a magnificent mansion.

    The mansion was surrounded by mountains and quiet streams. Because of the darkness at night, there was a thin mist in the air, lending a mysterious vibe as it shrouded the mansion.

    Bo Jinchuan whistled twice and the vast courtyard outside the mansion was instantly lit up.

    The gates opened slowly at the same time.

    The car entered slowly, as it passed by the flowerbeds and a fountain. It finally stopped at the entrance of the mansion.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°My ce. You can stay here from now on.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied gently before unbuckling his seatbelt silently. He tilted his body and inched towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her back against the seat and stared at him warily.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden proximity, especially his deep and powerful breathing, caused Shen Fanxing to tense up instantly. Her face reddened uncontrobly as she held her breath.

    He had easily detected her nervousness and wariness. His brows narrowed slightly.

    His gaze trailed from her heaving chest before he suddenly raised his head. Without warning, his eyes met Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    Despite Shen Fanxing freezing abruptly, he inched closer as he gazed into her eyes filled with shock¡­

 Chapter 79 - My Biggest Concession

    <h4>Chapter 79: My Biggest Concession</h4>

    Their breaths met in close proximity. They could feel the warmth of each other¡¯s breath easily.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart had nearly leaped out of her chest. She wanted to resist him, but he was too close to her. She couldn¡¯t even move an inch.

    She could only retreat by pressing her back hard against the seat. However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s breath followed closely with their noses almost touching each other.

    His scent had enveloped her tightly.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She ced her palm on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s immacte suit.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    She wanted to stop him gently, but the moment she opened her mouth, her lips brushed lightly against his.

    The touch was cool and it felt soft.

    Something unnoticeable stirred in the depths of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. That light touch of his lips made her heart race as fast as a cantering horse.

    It ended before it even started.

    Then, the feeling of insatiable longing lingered.

    The lips that were right in front of him were exquisite and soft. In between her breathing, there was an alluring sweet scent which bewitched him.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands on his shoulders trembled nervously.

    How could this be¡­

    From what happened just now, did that count as her initiating the kiss?

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and moved his hands towards her to unbuckle her seatbelt.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t bring you here tonight, I would have responded to your kiss.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°But bringing you to my ce is already making you ufortable. If I were to respond to you and to take advantage of this situation, I would really not be a gentleman anymore¡­¡±

    Finishing his sentence, Bo Jinchuan paused before chuckling lightly. He said, ¡°Sometimes, bandits do have principles.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rxed as her nervousness vanished slowly.

    Bo Jinchuan got out of the car and went to open the door for her.

    ¡°Wee to the bandit¡¯s stronghold. I¡¯ve brought you back forcefully. Get off the car, future wife of a bandit.¡±

    Embarrassment shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s face but she got out of the car anyway.

    She took a quick look around, at the mountains and streams.

    She pursed her lips and smiled quietly. ¡°This geographical location is indeed ideal as a bandit¡¯s stronghold.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned slightly and said, ¡°You have to be careful then. There is no going back from here.¡±

    After leading Shen Fanxing into the main residence, they saw a few servants waiting respectfully along a wall.

    ¡°Go and tidy up a room,¡± ordered Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The servant hurried away.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You can stay in the guest room for the night. Tomorrow you can go shopping. There are a few other residences in the backyard, you can choose any of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t. Bo Jinchuan, one night is enough¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned around, his voice turning icy.

    ¡°I¡¯m deliberately avoiding the thing that you¡¯re worried about. Letting you choose to stay in another residence is already the biggest concession I can make. You will stay at the back while I¡¯m taking the ce in front. We¡¯re not even staying under the same roof. Given the safe distance, what do you have to worry about?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Fanxing bit her lip and frowned slightly. That was not what she meant.

    Bo Jinchuan inched closer to her and tucked her loose hair behind her. shoulders. He lowered his head and stared at her intently and his deep voice sounded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. Take it that you¡¯re getting to know this ce. Besides, this ce will be yours sooner orter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her head to look at him. She moved her lips but didn¡¯t utter a word. Resignation streaked across her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. If you dare to reject me now, I don¡¯t mind doing what a bandit should do.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Everywhere in the Entire Manor Was Imposing!

    <h4>Chapter 80: Everywhere in the Entire Manor Was Imposing!</h4>

    Shen Fanxing stayed in the guest room arranged by Bo Jinchuan.

    After a quick shower, she sat in the room as she took in the unfamiliar surroundings of the room. She heaved a sigh of relief.

    She had never felt more at ease.

    She wasn¡¯t used to relying on others, but being with Bo Jinchuan made her feelpletely at ease.

    Recalling the scene that she saw at the condominium today and the violent acts of those people, fear still lingered.

    If Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t insisted on sending her home tonight and got Yu Song to drive her car, other than her car being destroyed, she might end up badly injured too.

    Luckily, Bo Jinchuan was with her¡­

    After taking a deep breath, she climbed into thefort of the bed before diving underneath the nket.

    Too much had happened today and it had drained all her energy.

    ¡­

    In the study room at the other side of the mansion, Bo Jinchuan sat on a massive chair with a gloom swirling in his eyes.

    ¡°Keep pressuring them until they break. Since they¡¯ve chosen to sacrifice everything for that woman, I want to see how tough they are!¡±

    His voice was particrly low and the apparent viciousness in his tone made Yu Song¡¯s heart skip a beat. He replied hurriedly and respectfully,

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning, the twittering of birds woke Shen Fanxing up from her deep sleep.

    Opening her eyes slowly, she was momentarily surprised by the unfamiliar room. Momentster, she recovered herself.

    She cast the nket aside and got out of bed. When she pulled the blinds away, the scenery outside made her gasp in surprise.

    Because of the darkness of the night, she couldn¡¯t get a good look at her surroundings.

    The green fields within a radius of a few miles were neat and tidy. There were a few white cemented paths that weaved in the middle of the fields. The surrounding forests were lush and green. A man-made river circled the entire manor.

    The manor was beautiful and imposing and it was filled with an indescribable elegance.

    She couldn¡¯t help but admire the impable wisdom and artistic style of the designers and craftsmen who designed the manor.

    Actually what she had seen was just a section of the manor.

    How rich must a person be, to be able to build a house that wasparable to the Suzhou ssical Gardens?

    She was quite eager to take a walk and explore the ce.

    Turning around, she went into the bathroom to wash up. After she was done,she strode out of the room.

    When she got downstairs, the living room was silent as the servants were busy cleaning and tidying the rooms. There were hardly any sounds heard.

    Noticing Shen Fanxing¡¯s presence, all of them stopped what they were doing and nodded respectfully at her.

    The head of the servants was a middle-aged woman with t eyebrows. There wasn¡¯t any expression on her face.

    ¡°Ms Shen, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded her head lightly, her voice low and husky.

    ¡°Yeah, good morning.¡±

    Surprise shed across Aunt Zhang¡¯s calm eyes and her tensed face rxed a little.

    ¡°Ms Shen, please have breakfast.¡±

    Aunt Zhang replied politely, and the few servants who were busy in the living room left silently.

    For no reason, Shen Fanxing had a strange feeling.

    In this day and age, even though affluent families would hire servants, the formalities were no longer as formal or rigid as they used to be.

    Yet, the servants here were all cautious and acted submissively.

    Was Bo Jinchuan that scary?

    Breakfast was ready long ago and was served in the dining room.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Jinchuan?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t he eat breakfast too?

    ¡°Master has gone to work. He instructed that I should bring you around the manor after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Shen Fanxing as she nodded slowly. Looking at the exquisite-looking breakfast, she bent down and sat.

    After breakfast, Aunt Zhang led her out.

    The mixed scent of fresh soil, lush grass and spring brought about a refreshing feeling. Shen Fanxing felt invigorated instantly.

    She thought quietly to herself that Bo Jinchuan was indeed a man who wouldn¡¯t mistreat himself.

    Building a manor like this in a city like Ping Cheng was practically paradise on Earth.

    Stepping personally on the ground and viewing the scenery felt even more wonderful than what she had seen from the bedroom.

    In contrast to Shen Fanxing¡¯s current state of contentment, Shen Qianrou was far from feeling that.

 Chapter 81 - Nobody Could Touch Shen Fanxing

    <h4>Chapter 81: Nobody Could Touch Shen Fanxing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In contrast to Shen Fanxing¡¯s current state of contentment, Shen Qianrou was far from feeling that.

    She had suffered the whole night.

    Last night, the news of her fans ambushing Shen Fanxing at her condominium and smashing her car was exposed.

    She knew that even if this matter blew up, her public rtions team could settle it with money.

    After all, the Shen family had some influence in Ping Cheng City.

    Nobody had expected the matter to blow up to such an extent that no matter how hard the public rtions team tried, they couldn¡¯t suppress the news and it spread like wildfire.

    It was as though someone had set himself against them.

    If her public rtions team spent money to remove the news, someone had spent more to undo it!

    The greater their efforts, the harder the other party pushed.

    In the end, the topic of ¡°Shen Qianrou¡¯s retarded fans sought revenge for their idol using violence¡± trended and hit the headlines.

    Of course, there were a handful of Shen Qianrou¡¯s fans who swore to protect their idol.

    <i>¡®Everyone knows what happened in New World Shopping Mall this afternoon. That crazy woman smashed our Qianrou¡¯s Ferrari in broad daylight. Who is she to do that! Stabbing her a thousand times won¡¯t ease our anger!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Our Qianrou is kind and innocent and she must not be bullied. Do you think we are redundant?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®That b*tch is jealous of our Qianrou because she reced her position in the Su Company and she was fired. That¡¯s why she sought revenge on Qianrou. The other smashed car belongs to CEO Su, isn¡¯t it?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Damn it. How dare she resort to such dirty tricks when she¡¯s not capable enough. I wouldn¡¯t even mind beating her to death, let alone smashing a car!¡¯</i>

    <i>...</i>

    <i>¡®What do you mean by everyone knows what happened in New World za? All you know is that your idol¡¯s car has been smashed? Why do you think only her car was targeted?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I was there today. Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t drive her Ferrari on the main road. Instead, she purposely drove her car near the kerb and rubbed against a person. She is using someone else¡¯s life to make her presence known! I think she is afraid that people won¡¯t know that she¡¯s driving an eight million yuan car!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®If it was my family member who was used by her, I wouldn¡¯t have just smashed her car. I would p her face hundreds of times until her mother can¡¯t recognize her.¡¯</i>

    The news of the New World Shopping Mall incident that was suppressed in the afternoon, was trending again. However, in every video, Shen Fanxing was censored out.

    In addition, keywords like ¡°Shen Fanxing,¡± ¡°Fanxing,¡± ¡°Young Mistress Shen,¡± ¡°Shen Qianrou¡¯s Sister¡± were all banned. Furthermore, any user whose ount contained simr words were also blocked.

    This happened on all major tforms, even for minor and unofficial ones.

    Anyone with a brain could tell that Shen Fanxing was being thoroughly protected by someone.

    The person who protected her also gave them a warning¡ª

    Nobody could touch Shen Fanxing.

    A handful of bloggers who had arge number of followers were smart and shrewd enough to understand what was happening

    They published their posts one after another, all with the intention of siding with Shen Fanxing.

    Among these bloggers, there were a few well-known ones who had good reputations. The victor of the online battle emerged swiftly.

    However, Shen Qianrou¡¯s fans were not to be trifled with. They gathered at Lan Yun Entertainment Media¡¯s entrance in the middle of the night. They used their phones to defend their idol by leaving onlinements to protect their idol.

    Shen Qianrou knitted her eyebrows deeply as she stood in Lan Yun Entertainment Media¡¯s top management office.

    Gazing at the army of fans downstairs, she didn¡¯t feel a trace of happiness at all.

    Who was that man?

 Chapter 82 - A Bunch of Fools

    <h4>Chapter 82: A Bunch of Fools</h4>

    Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t contain her rage and hurled her phone to the floor.

    She had just received two international endorsement offers this year. If this situation continued, she might lose them!

    In the midst of her thoughts, her manager Bai Huanhuan, pushed the door open with a dark expression.

    Walking to her side, she gave a helpless sigh when she saw the throng of fans gathered downstairs.

    ¡°Thanks to your fans, both international advertisers withdrew their offers.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled instantly!

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to expand overseas. That was her first step stepping into the international scene, and it was ruined!

    ¡°Trash! Tell them to scram!¡±

    Because of their limited capability, she ended up as the scapegoat!

    Were they here to support her or harm her?

    ¡°A bunch of fools!¡±

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth in anger. In the end, she stormed to the sofa and sat down, biting her lips to force herself to calm down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a way to get those people out of the police station first¡­¡±

    Chen Na and Bai Huanhuan looked at each other before leaving the office in a hurry.

    However, after a long night, the group of people in the police station were not released the next day!

    No one could change the situation, not even when Shen Defan stepped in.

    The people who were detained had originally thought that they would be released soon, just like how they used to. In the end, they were detained for the entire night.

    Panic arose when they realized that they couldn¡¯t be bailed.

    Amongst the group, there were a few hot-blooded youths who had just entered university two years ago. They had previously helped Shen Qianrou to teach someone a lesson. After that, Shen Qianrou got someone to settle everything, leaving no criminal records.

    Thus, when they were approached by Shen Qianrou¡¯s assistant once again, they knew that their idol had been bullied and without hesitation, all of them wanted to stand up for her.

    It wasn¡¯t the weekend yet and they had sses. If the school were to find out about them missing sses for no reason, they would be doomed for life.

    They waited anxiously, but in the end, they only saw awyer in a suit.

    They were charged for robbery, attempted murder, property destruction, illegal ess to information, and disorderly behavior.

    The sentence of attempted murder would be at least ten years.

    ¡°Attempted murder? We had no intention of killing anyone!¡±

    Upon hearing the usation, the group lost all sense of propriety.

    The refined-lookingwyer only rubbed his eyes and said airily,

    ¡°We can talk in court.¡±

    ¡°We have no intention of killing her!¡±

    Yet, the only response they received was his departure.

    At the entrance of Lan Yun Entertainment, reporters and curious onlookers had crowded around.

    The parents of the students who were locked up had caused a chaotic situation. They demanded that Shen Qianrou had to step forward for an exnation.

    As though they had discussed this beforehand, each of them had a recorded conversation about their child being instigated by someone.

    That was because they had all joined Shen Qianrou¡¯s official fanclub. Someone had found their information in the fanclub and had directly contacted them privately. This person informed them about Shen Fanxing¡¯s address, car model and car te number.

    That person¡¯s ount belonged to the administrator of the official chat group, Shen Qianrou¡¯s assistant, Chen Na.

    In the office, Shen Defan, Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou all had sullen expressions. The atmosphere was heavy and tense.

    ¡°Chen Na, thepany has no choice but to express its stance given the current situation,¡± said Shen Defan in a low voice.

 Chapter 83 - The Scent of Being in Love

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Scent of Being in Love</h4>

    Chen Na stood before her desk and gave a sarcasticugh. ¡°So you have decided to use me as a shield?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who did this. What do you mean by being a shield? You¡¯ve been Qianrou¡¯s assistant for two years. Haven¡¯t you learned to be more cautious? Where is your brain? How could you use your own ount to contact the fans?¡±

    Yang Liwei borated sternly, feeling exceedingly dissatisfied with Chen Nuo¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Do you think that the fans are idiots? Who will believe me if I use my alternate ount to contact them?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ who got you to seek revenge on her?!¡±

    Yang Liwei wanted to say something, but Shen Defan interrupted her impatiently.

    ¡°Alright, cut it out.¡± He went silent for a while before looking at Chen Na. He then sighed and said,

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re feeling aggrieved, but it¡¯s true that you¡¯re not careful this time. You should just step forward and put an end to this.¡±

    Chen Na gave another cold sneer.

    But what could she do?

    How could a nobody like her fight against them?

    She wasn¡¯t the one with being bullied!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Shen Qianrou was enraged, she wouldn¡¯t have enlisted the help of the fans to stand up for her!

    In the end, Chen Na confessed to everything. They imed that Shen Qianrou was in the dark, and that Chen Na was the one who had acted on her own.

    But she insisted that she only wanted to stand up for Shen Qianrou. She didn¡¯t want them tomit murder.

    What they did after that was their business and so, it had nothing to do with her.

    Chen Na tried her best to remove herself from the allegations.

    Shen Qianrou was still the innocent and delicate princess. After that, Lan Yun Entertainment Media gave an official order to all the fans, urging them to calm down. Thepany even announced the termination of two endorsements.

    Shen Qianrou had paid a heavy price for her fans¡¯ irrationality!

    However at the press conference, she was her usual self, and acted as though she hadn¡¯t minded!

    She even thanked her fans for their support and love for her. But she added and reminded them to stay calm and not act rashly in the future.

    As she spoke, her beautiful face disyed fatigue and she looked pale. Everyone¡¯s hearts ached and pitied her.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s fans ceased their crazyments and the controversy online slowly died down.

    The online war gradually died down and Shen Qianrou had suffered the most.

    Even though she had tried her best to salvage the situation, there was nothing she could do about the two endorsements she had lost.

    What was more problematic was the police. They seemed determined to convict those culprits!

    With the fuss caused by the parents, thepany could only arrange for awyer tofort them temporarily.

    At the Bo Consortium, Yu Song was summarizing the situation.

    ¡°Master, we shall continue to push for the conviction of those perpetrators. Lan Yun Entertainment has an assistant who confessed to being responsible for everything. Shen Qianrou lost two huge endorsements. Currently Lan Yun Entertainment has engaged awyer for the perpetrators¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked coldly as he handled the document in his hand,

    ¡°You can¡¯t win thewsuit?¡±

    ¡°We can!¡± answered thewyer immediately.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    As for the Shen family¡­

    He still couldn¡¯t fully understand the woman¡¯s feelings for the Shen family¡­

    ¡°Master, I heard from Aunt Zhang that Ms Shen really likes Grand View Manor. She always eats lunch on thewn by theke.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan, who had yet to look up, finally stopped what he was doing, Delight danced in his eyes.

    ¡°As long as she likes it.¡±

    Yu Song was emotionless.

    Haha! The scent of being in love!

    ¡°Because Ms Shen is too busy admiring the manor, she doesn¡¯t know what has happened online today.¡±

    Since his master wanted to hear more about Ms Shen, he might as well add on.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes a little before nodding his head.

    ¡°Then remove all the news online, lest it affects her mood.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Haha! After creating such a huge fuss, he decided to remove all the news on a whim. This was truly the evidence of being in love!

 Chapter 84 - Youre Special to Master

    <h4>Chapter 84: You¡¯re Special to Master</h4>

    Though the online war had quietened down, there was still some residual effect. Lan Yun Entertainment Media had tried its best to suppress the news, but it couldn¡¯t reach all major websites.

    Just when Lan Yun Entertainment Media was at their wits¡¯ end and began thinking of finding another way, various major websites suddenly epted the high fee offered by them and promptly removed all rted news.

    All rted news regarding this incident disappeared without a trace within a few minutes!

    It was like a gust of wind had blown by, and it left no trace behind.

    However, this decision caught Lan Yun Entertainment Media off guard. It had offered an unprecedented high fee, which resulted in a loss of nearly ten million yuan.

    Though Shen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief, she couldn¡¯t help but cast a doubtful look at Shen Defan and Yang Liwei.

    ¡°Why did they suddenly decide to retract the news?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I reckon they removed the news because they felt that they had misunderstood you?¡± Yang Liwei said with uncertainty.

    ¡°Another possibility is that the other party has squandered all their money and gave up! That is why the websites have epted our money!¡±

    This possibility excited Shen Qianrou!

    So, this was the kind of man that Shen Fanxing had found. It was no big deal.

    ~

    Shen Fanxing simply loved this ce.

    Being here and far away from the deception, lies and conflicts in the outside world was practically her dream.

    She liked this ce so much that she wished that time could stop.

    In the short period of time that they had known each other, Madam Zhang¡¯s vignce against Shen Fanxing had decreased.

    Her temperament was quiet and calm, just like the breeze.

    Though she seemed aloof, she wasn¡¯t ill-mannered nor aggressive.

    Moreover, she tried her best to maintain a distance from Master.

    She didn¡¯t have much ambition.

    ¡°There are a few other residences at the back. There¡¯s also a hot spring beside the veryst residence. Next to the hot spring are a few plum blossom trees. With the snowfall in winter, it should be the most beautiful period.¡±

    Auntie Zhang spoke airily as she thought that this girl would like it.

    ¡°Plum blossom trees?¡±

    ¡°Most of the nts and trees in this manor were specially chosen and purchased at a high price by Master.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised.

    Aunt Zhang brought Shen Fanxing to the backyard for a walk and said, ¡°Ms Shen, Master wants you to choose a ce to stay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned in response. Living in someone else¡¯s ce was after all inappropriate.

    Noticing her hesitation, Aunt Zhangmented casually,

    ¡°Ms Shen, this manor is Master¡¯s private residence. Since it was constructed, other than a few of his friends, you¡¯re the only woman he brought back.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re special to Master. So no matter what decision he makes, it¡¯s because he wants to be good to you,¡± said Aunt Zhang calmly.

    Something flickered in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Regardless of what decision he made, he wanted to be good to her?

    Even though it was just a simple sentence, it tugged at Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart.

    In this world, there was only a handful of people who treated her well¡­

    In the end, Shen Fanxing chose the first residence, which was the closest to the main one.

    ~

    When Shen Fanxing took a walk in the afternoon, it was with a purpose.

    To perfumers, the thing that they were most interested in was the fragrance of nts.

    It was 6:00 p.m. in the evening.

    Shen Fanxing was still busy in the courtyard.

    ¡°Ms Shen, it¡¯s dinnertime.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and asked, ¡°Is Bo Jinchuan back?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him toe back then.¡±

    After saying that with a smile, Shen Fanxing bent down again.

    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth, but in the end, she agreed and left.

    Ms Shen probably had no idea that Master had been very busy recently. He had hardlye back.

    Yesterday was the first time he was here since he returned to the country.

 Chapter 85 - You Can Set Your Mind at Ease And Stay Here

    <h4>Chapter 85: You Can Set Your Mind at Ease And Stay Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon reaching home, Auntie Zhang decided to give Bo Jinchuan a call.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± said a deep, calm voice.

    ¡°Master, are you still in the office?¡±

    Though Auntie Zhang sounded cautious, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little.

    Though only half a second of silence had passed, Aunt Zhang felt the stress pressuring her.

    She knew that Master disliked others asking about his schedule.

    She quickly added, ¡°Ms Shen said she wants to wait for you to have dinner.¡±

    Surprise streaked across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes. His gaze swept past the unfinished documents beside his hand. He fell silent for two seconds before closing the document in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Master!¡±

    After being stumped for a second, Aunt Zhang replied.

    At 7pm, a luxurious car drove slowly into the spacious courtyard.

    Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa in the living room, feeling sleepy due to theck of rest in the afternoon.

    When Bo Jinchuan entered, he happened to see her curled up on the sofa with a hand resting on the armrest. Her dark hair was loose and some locksnded around her shoulders. Her legs were curled up and under the faint glow of the light, he glimpsed her fair ankles.

    Her head was lowered and she seemed to be asleep.

    ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Aunt Zhang saw Bo Jinchuan and greeted him quietly, only to be interrupted by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s extended hand.

    She bowed her head and retreated silently.

    Bo Jinchuan strode towards the sofa slowly. The light caught and shone on her hair.

    He bent down and swept her hair aside unconsciously.

    The rays of light fell on her nose, and hershes cast tiny shadows on her face. She was breathing silently.

    Even her sleeping posture was so calm and quiet.

    Catching a familiar scent, Shen Fanxing opened her eyes slowly. A man with perfect features greeted her eyes.

    Her heart skipped a beat and she withdrew her body slightly to put some distance between them.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Her hair slipped away from his fingers and his eyes glinted darkly before he rose wordlessly.

    ¡°Why are you sleeping here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling sick?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s only for a while,¡± said Shen Fanxing. She shifted her legs and slipped her feet into her slippers before she stood up.

    She lifted her head to look at the clock above the TV before she asked, ¡°Do you alwayse back thiste?¡±

    By now, Bo Jinchuan had already taken off his coat and he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned as she thought to herself. This wasn¡¯t a good habit.

    When she lifted her gaze, he had already walked into the washroom on the first level.

    ¡­

    There were only the sounds of porcin dishes and cutlery at the dining table.

    Both of them didn¡¯t have huge appetites. Towards the end of the dinner, Shen Fanxing said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve chosen the first residence. I¡¯ll search for a new apartment in a few days¡¯ time. Sorry to trouble you during this period.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced his chopsticks on the table and used a napkin to wipe his lips gracefully.

    He lifted his gaze and stared intently at her, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t mind the trouble. You can set your mind at ease and continue staying here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing managed a tiny smile as she shook her head. ¡°It isn¡¯t a really good idea.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze darkened as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gazed at him and sensed that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Just as she was about to speak, a familiar melody sounded from the living room.

    It was her phone.

    She picked up a napkin to wipe her mouth before walking to the living room to pick up the call.

    Seeing the name disyed on the screen, her pretty face fell instantly.

 Chapter 86 - I Want The One and Only

    <h4>Chapter 86: I Want The One and Only</h4>

    She allowed the phone to ring for a long time and answered only when Bo Jinchuan came towards her.

    ¡°Why did you take so long to answer the call?!¡±

    The moment the call went through, Shen Defan¡¯s annoyed voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Wretch. Can¡¯t I call you for no reason?¡±

    The spacious living room was silent and Shen Defan¡¯s voice was full of energy. Shen Fanxing had to move her phone a few centimeters away from her ear. Her eyes darted around beforending on Bo Jinchuan, who was looking at her. She pursed her lips grimly and turned around.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°You wretch, you have toe home tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± snorted Shen Fanxing coldly, although she already knew the answer.

    She had pped Shen Qianrou at New World Shopping Mall and smashed her beloved car. Shen Qianrou would definitely sob andin about it at home.

    The Shen family enjoyed settling scores at an opportune moment and she was used to that happening.

    This time, they would naturally seek justice for Shen Qianrou.

    She already knew what would happen.

    ¡°We can talk when you¡¯re back!¡± spat Shen Defan impatiently.

    Initially, he thought that the call would end there and then. Shen Defan added, ¡°Your grandfather is also nagging about you. Think about how long it has been since youst visited him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had no intention to go home, but Shen Defan¡¯sst sentence made her heart sink.

    Grandpa¡­

    Her grandpa was the only person she had any affection left in the family.

    When she was younger, Grandpa doted on her a lot. She had whined adorably in his arms, sat on his shoulders, flew kites and gone fishing with him. He had even braided her hair before, even though it was rather messy.

    She wasn¡¯t a heartless person.

    After all these years, the only person who would truly miss her was probably her grandfather.

    In hindsight, it had been half a year since shest visited him.

    It was indeed time to visit him.

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing pressed the phone between her brows. Momentster, she took a deep breath.

    Turning around, she saw Bo Jinchuan still standing behind her. In a tired voice, she said,

    ¡°I have to return to the Shen family tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly. Indeed, she needed someone to send her back to the Shen family¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Do you want to go for a walk?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he studied her. He continued, ¡°I think it¡¯s good to get some exercise after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± With the enchanting view surrounding the manor, having a walk after dinner was a good idea.

    ¡­

    There was a drastic change in the temperature in early spring. While the day was warm, the temperature at night had dipped.

    Before leaving the manor, Bo Jinchuan picked up his coat and ced it on Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulders.

    She turned her head to look at him, her heart warming slightly by his gesture.

    After wrapping herself with his coat, she realized that he smelt good.

    There was a unique faint scent, one that belonged only to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°What is on your mind?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I was thinking about your scent.¡±

    answered Shen Fanxing unconsciously. Bo Jinchuan gradually halted his footsteps.

    Shen Fanxing averted her gaze, her face turning crimson as she stammered, ¡°What I mean is¡­ what kind of scent is¡­patible with you?¡±

    Amusement lit up Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Do you want to concoct a scent for me?¡±

    ¡°Will you use it?¡±

    ¡°Certainly. I want a scent that is the one and only.¡±

 Chapter 87 - Im Just Bringing You Out For a Walk

    <h4>Chapter 87: I¡¯m Just Bringing You Out For a Walk</h4>

    ¡°Certainly. I want a scent that is the one and only.¡±

    Shen Fanxing produced a tiny smile, having heard this request often.

    Everyone wanted to be unique in every aspect.

    They didn¡¯t want to wear the same outfit as someone else, they wanted unique essories, and everyone desperately yearned for limited edition bags.

    Especially the scent. During every pre-development research session, the survey results yielded that consumers wanted a scent that was unique to them.

    That was a dilemma for businessmen.

    There was a pavilion by theke ahead, and both of them headed in that direction without a word.

    ¡°One and only¡­ That¡¯s what every designer is working on. Tell me, what kind of scent do you like?¡±

    As they got closer to the pavilion, ripples could be seen in theke, casting indistinct shadows under the light.

    ¡°What do I like?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in his masculine voice. A faint smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°I like your scent. Does that count?¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and spluttered.

    She tripped over a step and fell forward.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp had turned numb by her fall. In the next second, she was pulled into the man¡¯s embrace.

    A chuckle sounded from the top of her head. ¡°I like how clumsy and careless you are. This is probably the only time you are willing to fall into my embrace.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the irrelevant stuff you¡¯ve said?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing straightened her back and struggled out of his embrace. In her panic, she tripped over her own foot and stumbled backward. In the end, she fell against a huge red pir.

    In the process, she instinctively wanted to grab something to avoid falling. But in her panic, she managed to grab onto Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cor and his massive body fell towards her.

    She thought that she would probably be crushed by the man¡¯s muscr body.

    She closed her eyes tightly as she prepared herself for a disaster.

    Instead of a disaster, she felt a warm hand on her waist. With a swift turning movement, the sounds of a body mmed hard against the pir were apanied by a muffled groan. She was engulfed by a warm embrace.

    Unexpectedly, the anticipated fall didn¡¯t happen. The sound of the impact and groan made Shen Fanxing open her eyes abruptly.

    She gazed at the man who was frowning, and her expression was nervous.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan managed a brief smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°But you¡­¡± Shen Fanxing tilted her head to check his shoulder. She had clearly heard the loud impact!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He lowered his head to look at her. The genuine anxiety and worry on her face caused ripples in his heart as his gaze darkened.

    He added more force on her waist.

    ¡°I¡¯m just bringing you out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± asked a confused Shen Fanxing as she gazed at him. Worry was apparent on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of doing anything to you,¡± exined Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t said anything, had she?

    ¡°That was my original intention at first, but something seems to have changed.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously and his voice deepened.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt increasingly ufortable under his stare. She pushed against his shoulders as she tried to move away. But therge hand on her waist confined her once again.

    ¡°I lied to you just now. My back actually hurts,¡± continued Bo Jinchuan as he reached out to pinch her chin.

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt because I saved you. So I have to ask forpensation.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears reddened as she struggled to break free from his iron-d arms.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

 Chapter 88 - Erratic and Pounding Heartbeat

    <h4>Chapter 88: Erratic and Pounding Heartbeat</h4>

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, the strong hands around her waist had already pulled her into his embrace with her jaw aching slightly.

    Then she watched helplessly as the perfect face that could make women swoon erged before her eyes. He captured her lips by surprise.

    That brush of their lips in the car yesterday had long been etched on his mind.

    There was also the first time when he kissed her. Her warmth and softness made him miss her constantly.

    A light peck wasn¡¯t satisfying enough.

    ¡°Bo¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing waspletely shocked by his sudden action.

    She pressed both palms on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest. But the more she struggled, the more he confined her.

    He was taking more of her sweetness and alluring scent.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t disappoint him.

    Thest vestiges of Shen Fanxing¡¯s rationality told her not to struggle anymore. So she froze in a daze as she allowed the much taller and bigger man to bend down and kiss her forcefully.

    She felt as though the air in her chest had been stolen bit by bit.

    All her first times in life had been stolen by this man with a gentlemanly and refined facade. But deep down, he was overbearing, domineering and powerful.

    There was a change in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s rhythmic, deep breathing and it echoed in her ears. Shen Fanxing clutched his shirt tightly, as though she was an innocent and helplessmb.

    It took some time for Bo Jinchuan to gradually let go of her. Then seemingly not fully satisfied, he gently stroked his lips against hers before resting his forehead on hers.

    ¡°What I said earlier wasn¡¯t a lie. You¡¯re the one and only. I only want you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s erratic heartbeat became even more frantic. She hesitated for a long time as her mind was in a whirl. She couldn¡¯t formte a response!

    Finally, she pushed Bo Jinchuan away before she fled the pavilion.

    She fled in a panic and haste.

    Despite her panic, she could still sense the intense stare fixated on her back.

    Bo Jinchuan watched as Shen Fanxing departed hastily. He used his finger to brush the corners of his lips.

    Her scent and the temperature and warmth of her lips continued to linger.

    She was the one and only.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing bolted all the way back to her room. Her heart was beating erratically and it seemed to be threatening to leap out of her chest.

    She pressed her chest tightly with a hand and touched her lips with another. She could still feel the distinct numbing sensation on her lips and it took her a long time to calm down.

    At the thought of his passionate, lingering kisses and his frank yet direct and overbearing provocation¡­

    What should she do?

    Her heart continued to¡­ raced madly.

    She clutched her chest tightly.

    They had only known each other for such a short time!

    Could she really trust him?

    She couldn¡¯t even maintain a rtionship after eight long years. They had barely known each other for a few days.

    Shen Fanxing ambled slowly to her bed. She bent and slided down weakly until she sat on the carpet.

    She bit her lip and ran her fingers through her hair. As she stared out of the window at the misty scenery, her eyes were filled with conflict and confusion.

    Bo Jinchuan, can you really do it?

 Chapter 89 - Women Are More Dangerous Than Red Wine

    <h4>Chapter 89: Women Are More Dangerous Than Red Wine</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan who had just finished his shower, stood by the window in his bathrobe. He held a ss of wine in hand.

    He couldn¡¯t get the kiss by theke out of his mind.

    He had always prided himself on not being a man who had lust on his mind constantly.

    He was actually averse to women.

    He felt that being intimate with a woman, or even just having their skin touching each other, was exceedingly ufortable.

    Dirty.

    He had long been aware that Shen Fanxing had a huge influence on him. Nheless, the fact that he yearned to get more from her shocked him.

    She was like someone who was out of his grasp.

    She could be considered an important ident in his life.

    There was a winery in Bordeaux that Grandpa loved. He had once said that red wine was a liquid that had a life of its own. One could taste but not covet it.

    Grandpa also reminded him that he shouldn¡¯t let anything influence his thoughts or judgment.

    Alcohol was actually the most dangerous substance, as a person could get addicted to it without realizing.

    Grandpa had also warned that in this world, women were more dangerous than alcohol.

    He had no idea how dangerous women could be, but he was certain of one fact.

    Women were indeed addictive.

    And he was addicted to a woman.

    ¡­

    The next day, Shen Fanxing deliberately woke upter than usual. When she reached the main residence and heard from Aunt Zhang that Bo Jinchuan had left, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    After what happenedst night, she didn¡¯t know how to face Bo Jinchuan for the time being.

    ¡°Ms Shen, please have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Aunt Zhang ordered the servant to serve breakfast. ¡°Master mentioned that you are going out today. The driver is already waiting at the entrance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After a quick meal, Shen Fanxing decided to set off.

    ¡°Ms Shen, hold on,¡± Aunt Zhang called out suddenly.

    She halted in her tracks and saw Aunt Zhang with two servants behind her.

    ¡°These are the shoes and clothes that Master has prepared for you. Please change into them before you go.¡±

    Surprise shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Was he that meticulous?

    Looking at the dress she had worn for two days, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reject the clothes.

    It was a white body-hugging dress that ended at her knees. The cor was V-neck, and the dress tightened around the waist. There were four gold cuffs on each side of the sleeves.

    The dress was simple, elegant, and stylish.

    It suited Shen Fanxing¡¯s style well.

    She also liked the dress immensely.

    Not only did the dress suit her style perfectly, even the size fitted her measurements precisely.

    Did Bo Jinchuan inquire about her measurements from Aunt Zhang?

    Aunt Zhang had excellent judgment too. One look and she could tell the measurement of her bust and waist.

    She got into the car that Bo Jinchuan had arranged beforehand and went straight to the Shen family.

    The Shen family stayed at a mansion located in a luxurious district in Ping Cheng City.

    When she reached there, everyone in the family was present.

    Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan, Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou.

    When Shen Fanxing marched into the living room without a trace of emotion, everyone was slightly taken aback.

    When Shen Qianrou saw Shen Fanxing, who looked resplendent and elegant in white, her eyes narrowed instantly.

    She really detested Shen Fanxing.

    Especially her air of iparable nobility and arrogance.

    She was the one with the most horrible reputation!

    How could she always be that aloof and condescending, as though everyone was beneath her?

    The jealousy onlysted for a moment before Shen Qianrou stood up and walked towards her. Meekly, she said,

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back.¡±

 Chapter 90 - I Definitely Wont Let You Off

    <h4>Chapter 90: I Definitely Won¡¯t Let You Off</h4>

    Shen Fanxing stared at her calmly, and her eyes were devoid of any emotions.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and reached out to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s sleeve. That pitiful look on her was as though she was a sister who hadmitted a mistake. She was apologizing to her coquettishly.

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her arm and strode past Shen Qianrou expressionlessly towards the group of people.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡±

    Shen Defan flew into a rage immediately.

    ¡°What kind of upbringing do you have? You didn¡¯t even greet us when you entered the house? Do you still respect your elders?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a cold sneer, her eyesnding on the few people in the room.

    ¡°Elders? Ha¡­ then did these elders who left me alone overseas all these years ago, care about my life and death?¡±

    When she was sent abroad that year, the Shen family didn¡¯t give her a penny apart from a ne ticket.

    If not for the pocket money her mother left her, she would have died of starvation in a foreignnd.

    They hadn¡¯t bothered to even think of her, and certainly not even a phone call to check on her.

    Elders?

    Ha, how ironic.

    Shen Defan paused and stiffened with awkwardness shing in his eyes.

    Jiang Rongrong interjected airily,

    ¡°When I sent you abroad back then, you were already 20 years old. Do you want to rely on your family for the rest of your life? Moreover, I know how much money your mother has left for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and the corners of her lips curled. Her eyes were filled with mockery.

    ¡°Yes, money is everything in your eyes. All of you are the reason I didn¡¯t die abroad.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored the enraged expressions of the people in front of her. With pursed lips, she settled on the couch opposite them.

    ¡°Tell me why you have called.¡±

    Shen Defan inhaled a deep breath and asked, ¡°Why did you wreck Qianrou¡¯s car yesterday?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even bother to sneer. Indeed, there was no surprise.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your precious daughter tell you?¡±

    ¡°How dare you! Anyone could be careless while driving a car? She already said that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why did you still destroy her car?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained calm, the faint smirk on her face disying nothing but sarcasm.

    ¡°Since she hasined to you all, why bother asking me? Do you want me to repeat myself? Fine, I don¡¯t like the sight of her!¡±

    Would they believe the facts presented before them?

    Furious, Shen Defan red at her and said, ¡°Qianrou is Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s artiste. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused herpany? Do you have any idea how much you have hurt her with your actions yesterday?¡±

    ¡°In what way are you worthy of being her older sister? Qianrou is your younger sister but she has always tolerated and amodated you. Why don¡¯t you show any sense of remorse? How callous can you be? You¡­¡±

    Shen Defan was panting heavily.

    He had doted on Shen Fanxing before.

    At least, he had never felt such deep loathing for her before.

    Yet again and again, his patience had been worn thin.

    They were both his daughters, but why were they so different?

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry. I can understand how Sister feels. It¡¯s my fault for letting Sister down. It¡¯s understandable for her to vent her anger on me. I¡¯ve never med her¡­ and I¡¯ve done wrong. There were some irrational fans who nearly hurt Sister after the incident. I still owe Sister an apology¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou walked to Shen Defan, as she pacified him with a gentle and pleasant voice.

    Then, she raised her head and gave Shen Fanxing an apologetic look.

    ¡°Irrational fans?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and gave her a frosty stare. ¡°That had better be the truth. But don¡¯t you even let me dig up any dirt on you. If not, I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±

 Chapter 91 - Youll Attend the Event Together With Us

    <h4>Chapter 91: You¡¯ll Attend the Event Together With Us</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice resounded loudly, brimming with sharpness and coldness.

    Shen Qianrou stiffened a little.

    ¡°Sister, I apologize on behalf of my fans¡­¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and help your fans with thepensation that they paid for my car.¡±

    Shen Qianrou said through gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    How much did Lan Yun Entertainment have topensate for the car incident?

    Even though Shen Fanxing¡¯s car wasn¡¯t worth much, it still made Shen Qianrou ufortable.

    ¡°Alright, since Qianrou doesn¡¯t want to pursue the matter, let¡¯s put it behind us for now.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong, who had been sitting, suddenly spoke up. But Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.

    She was really cold and callous.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes surveyed Shen Fanxing sharp and she narrowed her eyes. She continued,

    ¡°But you have to remember not to let anything like this happen again. Qianrou is now Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s artiste. Currently, thepany can¡¯t afford to y games with you anymore!¡±

    The development of domestic entertainmentpanies was already a little awkward.

    There was a major entertainmentpany, Aurora International located in the capital city. It was owned by the Xia family.

    Another huge entertainmentpany Ocean Entertainment, was founded by international award-winning actor, Li Yufeng who was from Fu City.

    The rest of the entertainmentpanies could only survive on the crumbs left by these two major yers.

    Whenever apany began to groom an artiste with potential, these artistes would undoubtedly choose to terminate the contract and jump ship to either of these twopanies.

    As the two most influential and powerful entertainmentpanies in the country, they possessed infinite funds and resources.

    Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s most notable artiste was Qianrou. And the reason thepany had survived till now, was mainly due to the penalty fee paid by previous artistes for breaching their contracts.

    Lan Yun Entertainment couldn¡¯t afford to fork out any more money.

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t care about Lan Yun Entertainment at all.

    Even if she held 15 percent of Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares.

    Grandpa had promised her mother 10% of the shares when her mother first married into the Shen family.

    After her mother¡¯s death, Shen Defan had wanted to transfer her mother¡¯s shares to Yang Liwei. It was Grandpa who stopped him and added five percent of Shen Defan¡¯s shares in addition to her mother¡¯s original shares.

    It was a form ofpensation!

    If she could choose, why would she want this aspensation?

    Even though she held Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares, after all these years, thepany had nothing to do with her.

    Jiang Rongrong was upset by how indifferent Shen Fanxing was.

    Other than smashing Qianrou¡¯s car in a fit of anger, it also caused a dent in Qianrou¡¯s reputation. It even resulted in thepany losing a huge sum of unnecessary money!

    Thepany was what Jiang Rongrong valued the most. And just this incident alone had made things much worse in a bad situation.

    But it wasn¡¯t the time to settle scores now.

    Besides, Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to settle the scores with them!

    Even though the public rtionspany that Shen Fanxing had worked for had made a name in Ping Cheng City, it was practically impossible for it to produce amazing results overnight.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s intelligent eyes glinted slyly.

    Ultimately¡­ Shen Fanxing was still a part of the Shen family!

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to make a trip home. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll let you know something. This Friday night, there is an official ceremony for the young master of the Bo family to officially take over as the global CEO of the Bo Consortium. You have to be there with us too!¡±

    Shen Qianrou bowed her head and bit her lips lightly. Her expression was unreadable.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow in response.

    Friday again?

    However¡ª

    She settled back lightly against the seat and turned her head to look at Jiang Rongrong. Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Why do you want me to attend this time? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll disgrace the Shen family?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face fell but she trudged on,

    ¡°You¡¯re a daughter of the family. You certainly can attend an event like this.¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou is enough to represent the Shen family.¡±

    replied Shen Fanxing coldly as she stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Shen Qianrou started to panic.

    ¡°Fanxing, do you really intend to continue disappointing Grandma?¡±

 Chapter 92 - Things Will Get Better

    <h4>Chapter 92: Things Will Get Better</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was about to leave when Jiang Rongrong¡¯s solemn and heavy voice sounded.

    She halted her footsteps.

    She looked towards Jiang Rongrong in surprise, only to see thetter watching her. Her face was full of sorrow and disappointment.

    She could vaguely remember a time when the olddy had doted on her too.

    But eventually¡ª

    when the time arrived and decisions had to be made based on interests¡­

    When someone else could coax and utter sweeter words more than her¡­

    When all she could do was to quietly watch them having fun as a family while she hid in a corner¡­

    All of them were all slowly distancing themselves from her!

    Initially, she only wanted to be quiet about her grievances so as to salvage any remaining kinship. Yet, she ended up in such a pathetic state!

    She was really disappointed¡­

    Nobody was more disappointed than her.

    She had never imagined that kinship and love could be stolen¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s what you have thought. No matter how much I¡¯ve done, I¡¯m still in the wrong. Even if I didn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m still wrong. In your eyes, there¡¯s nothing else but disappointment.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing walked towards the backyard.

    ording to Grandpa¡¯s routine, he should be in the backyard right now.

    Gazing at the in residence before her, Shen Fanxing slowed down her footsteps.

    Grandpa had always been aposed man with hardly any desires. He was never one to seek power or to fight for anything with anyone. He would ept the circumstances as it were.

    Otherwise, Grandma would not be the one who took over the reins of thepany eventually.

    Grandma¡¯spetitiveness could be considered asplementing Grandpa¡¯sck of ambition.

    Opening the door, she saw a servant tidying the house. Upon seeing Shen Fanxing, the servant hesitated before snapping to her senses.

    ¡°Missy, you¡¯re finally back! Old Master misses you so much!¡±

    Shen Fanxing managed a tiny smile and nodded lightly.

    ¡°Is Grandpa resting?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing? Is Fanxing here?¡±

    A raspy and urgent voice sounded from within.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and walked into the room. The curtains were drawn.

    Looking at the white-haired old man who was lying on the bed, Shen Fanxing walked in with her eyes on the floor.

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± said Shen Fanxing as she stood by the bed.

    Shen Shanghua looked up at Shen Fanxing. Seeing how fresh and energetic she looked, he smiled at her happily.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long while¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent and sat down as she muttered, ¡°Sorry, Grandpa.¡±

    Shen Shanghua patted her hand lightly and gave a deep sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your rtionship with Su Heng. Have you put it behind you?¡±

    A tinge of bitterness shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. She held Shen Shanghua¡¯s dry, wrinkled hand lightly and said in a light voice, ¡±

    ¡°In the eight years I¡¯ve known Su Heng, I never expected things to end up like this¡­ He caught me off guard, I didn¡¯t have any defenses up¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, do you know what that feels like? It¡¯s like¡­ I thought he was my wide expanse of tnd, but I tripped and suddenly one day¡­ The only thing I can do now is to prevent myself from falling and being hurt even more.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t put everything behind me. I¡¯m the one being betrayed! Forgive me, Grandpa. I can¡¯t ept this nor take it lying down. I can¡¯t forgive Su Heng and Shen Qianrou!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. Only in front of this old man could she disy her vulnerability!

    It was rare for Shen Shanghua to see such a helpless yet sharp Shen Fanxing, His face was full of pity and his heart went out to her.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re a smart and outstanding child. You deserve someone better! Since Su Heng is this kind of man, it¡¯s good to give up on him early.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Shen Shanghua said kindly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Fanxing. Things will get better eventually.¡±

 Chapter 93 - If Qianrou Likes It, You Should Give It to Her...

    <h4>Chapter 93: If Qianrou Likes It, You Should Give It to Her...</h4>

    She deserved someone better?

    She couldn¡¯t even hold on to Su Heng, how could she have someone better?

    Even though she understood that Grandpa was trying tofort her, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart still trembled.

    A face instantly appeared in her mind.

    Recalling the deep kiss by thekest night, her lips felt slightly heated. The man¡¯s breath on her face felt like a warm breeze, scorching her face.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯sshes fluttered slightly as she tried to hide the blush on her face.

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the unusual shyness on thedy¡¯s face and his eyes crinkled.

    ¡°Lass, do you have someone you like¡­¡±

    Before she could even finish speaking, the curtains in the room were lifted with a loud ¡®swish¡¯. Shen Qianrou appeared as she held Jiang Rongrong¡¯s arm. Both of their gazes trailed to the bed.

    ¡°Grandpa, you look good today!¡±

    Shen Qianrou nced at the faint smile on Shen Shanghua¡¯s face and said happily. Her voice was sweet and pleasant.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy because Fanxing is back to visit me,¡± said Shen Shanghua calmly. His face lit up with a faint smile. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have any hard feelings for Shen Qianrou.

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    Shen Qianrou suddenly called her name, before she released Jiang Rongrong¡¯s arm. She then walked to the bed with the box in her hand¡¯.

    ¡°This is the dress that Grandma requested from me. It¡¯s for you!¡±

    Grandma requested it from Shen Qianrou¡­

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly as bitterness surged in her heart.

    <i>¡°Fanxing, Qianrou likes the ne on your neck. Give it to her.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Fanxing, Qianrou likes the dress in your wardrobe. Let her have it.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Fanxing, Qianrou likes to y the piano. You shouldn¡¯t attend thepetition.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Fanxing, since Su Heng and Qianrou like each other, there is no happiness if you force it. Allow the both of them to be together.¡±</i>

    Her endurance had resulted in them going from bad to worse. Atst, it led to a point where they felt that she giving up everything was expected and right.

    Until her hands were finally emptied by them and there was nothing left,

    In turn, she would have to ept their charity.

    Such irony¡­

    ¡°I bought this dress but I haven¡¯t worn it. Grandma wants me to give it to you. Sister, shall we go to the event together on Friday night? Look, it suits you well, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shen Qianroumented happily as she opened the box and took out the gown.

    It was a long ck gown.

    The hem was fluffy while¡­ the cor and waist of the gown were covered with sparkling sequins. The web-like material produced a translucent effect, and it felt like one could glimpse everything from her corbone to her chest.

    It was an old-fashioned gown which was inappropriate and tacky.

    She really wondered where Shen Qianrou got this gown from.

    Was she preparing to humiliate her in advance?

    Even at a nightclub, nobody would have picked a dress like this. Yet, she had deliberately offered her the gown. It looked as though she had done a generous and wonderful deed in front of Grandpa and Grandma.

    Su Heng had bought a dress for her that cost three million yuan at New World Shopping Mall yesterday.

    If she were to ept this gown, she would look even worse than weeds and be mocked by everyone.

    Such a cheap-looking gown would definitely be a huge joke amongst the guests at the event.

    Shen Qianrou really took the effort to use every avable opportunity to provoke her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. She rose and pushed away the gown that Shen Qianrou had offered.

    ¡°Keep your generosity. I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going with you.¡±

 Chapter 94 - Youre Too Much!

    <h4>Chapter 94: You¡¯re Too Much!</h4>

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Shen Qianrou paused as sadness shed across her face.

    Feeling a little helpless, Shen Qianrou turned her head to steal a nce at Jiang Rongrong. Then she said softly, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t like this dress? It¡¯s okay, I have others¡­ Grandma has followed you all the way here. How could you bear to disappoint her?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s voice was meek and soft, and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Fanxing, how long do you want to be angry with me? I¡¯m merely asking you to attend an event. Are you expecting me to kneel and beg?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were brimming with contempt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand something. In the past six years, I have never attended any events on behalf of the family. What happened today? Why would you even think of kneeling and begging?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you really are atrocious and rude!¡± Jiang Rongrong yelled, her murky but intelligent eyes shed with anger.

    ¡°Alright, enough!¡±

    Shen Shanghua interrupted the sudden change in atmosphere resignedly. He went silent for a while before turning to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to have such an opportunity. Instead of staying home, why don¡¯t you just go out and have fun?¡±

    ¡°You only know how to work¡­ The event this time is going to be a huge one. Given the Bo family¡¯s connections, getting to know a few people will help to boost your career development¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sister! Not everyone can attend the event held by the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m not going!¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted Shen Qianrou¡¯s pretense impatiently.

    ¡°I merely have no wish to attend the event with you. Grandpa, I shall not disturb your rest. I¡¯lle back to visit you when I have the time.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, Shen Fanxing marched out of the room without sparing anyone a nce.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t chase after her!¡±

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t give up and wanted to chase after her, only to be chided by Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°But Grandma, Sister¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong red at her and said, ¡°As long as she attends the event, it¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll get someone to block her from entering. Su Heng, you and her shall go in together. Then nobody will notice anything amiss!¡±

    Shen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send Sister off!¡±

    She stuffed the gown hastily into the box before running out with it in her arms.

    Jiang Rongrong pressed her lips and decided to let her be.

    She had nned to have a meal with the Su family to fix the engagement date for Su Heng and Qianrou. However with the incidents guing Lan Yun Entertainment and Qianrou getting implicated, she didn¡¯t have the energy nor time to carry out her n!

    Everyone in Ping Cheng City still thought that Su Heng¡¯s fianc¨¦e was Shen Fanxing!

    If Qianrou and Su Heng appeared in an intimate manner during the event, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Qianrou¡¯s reputation if the reporters detect anything fishy.

    Lan Yun Entertainment couldn¡¯t afford to be in trouble again. She had to be more careful!

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, you¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua started coughing violently.

    ¡°You¡¯re too much! You got Fanxing to attend the event because you want her to shield Su Heng and Qianrou? You¡­ Fanxing is your biological granddaughter too! Do you still have a heart?¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s my granddaughter, she should be more understanding! I¡¯m only asking her to attend the event with the both of them. How have I gone overboard?¡±

 Chapter 95 - Using Her to Protect the Both of Them

    <h4>Chapter 95: Using Her to Protect the Both of Them</h4>

    Shen Shanghua sat up and berated her agitatedly, ¡°You obviously knew¡­ you knew that Fanxing has just broken up with Su Heng! As for Qianrou, she can like anyone she wants. Why does it have to be Su Heng? Fanxing¡¯s fiance hooked up with her own sister, how could she be understanding about this?¡±

    ¡°Not only did you notfort her, but you even want to use her to protect the two of them. You¡­ you¡­¡± He coughed badly due to agitation.

    Shen Shanghua was obviously enraged and the more he spoke, the more his heart ached for Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Su Heng¡¯s heart isn¡¯t with her. It¡¯s a matter of time before he bes our son-inw. Fanxing will have to face this sooner orter. Qianrou is her younger sister and Su Heng will be her brother-inw. The oue has been decided. So what if I make this decision or not? I¡¯m her grandmother. I¡¯ll give her a hand since she can¡¯t put the matter behind her! I¡¯m not afraid of being the bad guy!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright! You need to get some rest. Don¡¯t bother with anything!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong interrupted Shen Shanghua forcefully before he could protest any longer. She then turned on her heel and left the room swiftly.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t linger in the house and strode to the main door.

    ¡°Sister, hold on.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s voice sounded from behind. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t halt and stepped out of the iron gates.

    An old locust tree stood at the entrance of the Shen Family mansion.

    When Shen Fanxing passed by the tree, Shen Qianrou caught up with her and blocked her path.

    Her vulnerable and meek facade had vanished.

    Her lips curled with contempt as she studied Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister, why are you in such a hurry to leave? It¡¯s rare for you to make a trip back home.¡±

    She emphasized the word ¡°home¡±.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes as she turned forbidding and icy.

    ¡°Are you feeling a sense of aplishment by unting how you have stolen from me?

    ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? The Shen family is right here. You cane back anytime you want. Nobody will stop you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be staying here for long¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou paused before chuckling softly.

    ¡°After the event on Friday, Daddy will arrange for our family to have a meal with Uncle and Aunt Su. We will also fix our wedding date on that day, so you don¡¯t have to be wary of me in future. I¡¯ll be marrying into the Su family soon and I won¡¯t be staying long in this family¡­¡±

    Her words stabbed Shen Fanxing in her heart.

    They are fixing a date for the wedding?

    Was she that eager?

    Indeed¡­

    How wonderful¡­

    Despite her knowing that it was impossible between her and Su Heng, she couldn¡¯t be totally indifferent.

    Su Heng was after all, the man she had once thought that she would entrust the rest of her life to.

    Even so, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression remained impassive andposed.

    Really, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to bear anymore.

    She knew that it would take time for her to get over and forget the eight years of rtionship.

    But really¡­ she didn¡¯t find it as difficult as she had imagined.

    ¡°If you¡¯re done showing off, can you move away?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes gleamed. Shen Fanxing¡¯s nonchnt expression and reaction had infuriated her.

    She did not budge, so Shen Fanxing pushed her aside.

    Shen Qianrou stumbled and managed to grab hold of a tree branch in time.

    She gnashed her teeth and hissed, ¡°Do you know why Grandma wants you to attend the event?¡±

    Shen Qianrou scrambled after Shen Fanxing again and stood in front of her.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and gave her a piercing look.

    ¡°That¡¯s because my rtionship with Brother Heng hasn¡¯t been announced. So we can¡¯t be exposed to the media. That¡¯s why Grandma suggested that you should attend together with us! With my sister appearing together with my fianc¨¦e and me, my rtionship with Brother Heng will not be exposed!¡±

 Chapter 96 - Such a Cruel Idea

    <h4>Chapter 96: Such a Cruel Idea</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened and she felt her strength being sucked away in an instant.

    <i>¡°Fanxing, do you really intend to disappoint Grandma forever?¡±</i>

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heartbroken voice rang in her mind, and earlier on, she had been shaken for a moment.

    Thinking of how she was still her grandmother, and she felt sad as she recalled her past actions.

    It turned out that she had wasted her sentimental feelings again.

    ¡°This gown is indeed what Grandma has requested from me. Since I¡¯ve decided to give it to you, it means that I don¡¯t want it! Although the style is a little old, it¡¯s fine since you¡¯re two years older than me. This dress is after all from an international brand. Here you go!¡±

    Shen Qianrou shot her a look of disdain before she stuffed the box into Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms.

    Shen Fanxing took a step back and pped the box away.

    The sparkling ck gown fell to the ground.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Qianrou hissed.

    Shen Fanxing radiated coldness and her face was detached and forbidding.

    ¡°I have not fallen to the point where I need your charity! Shen Qianrou, stop testing my patience¡­¡±

    ¡°Qianrou, Fanxing, what are the both of you doing?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s anxious voice sounded. The next moment, Shen Fanxing looked up and saw him striding over.

    His gaze darted to the fallen gown on the ground. Subconsciously, he pulled Shen Qianrou into his embrace.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou mumbled meekly, and her beautiful face disyed helplessness and fragility. In the end, she hesitated as though her words were choked. She then buried her head in Su Heng¡¯s embrace with tears welling in her eyes.

    Her gentle, fragile beauty made one¡¯s heart ache. Even though she didn¡¯t utter a word, anyone would jump to the conclusion that¡ª

    Shen Qianrou was so innocent, frail and kind. Yet, she was crying. The strong-headed, overbearing and haughty Shen Fanxing must have bullied her!

    Lately, Shen Fanxing had been familiar with Su Heng¡¯s expressions.

    Disappointment, reproach, helplessness and disbelief.

    Shen Fanxing curled her lips into a mocking smile.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡­ can¡¯t you just sit down and have a good chat?¡±

    He had witnessed how she had pushed away the box that Qianrou had given her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze prated Su Heng coldly. Her heart was filled with bitterness, but her smile remained cold and contemptuous.

    What should they chat about?

    Should she talk about how the two of them had betrayed her? And that she still had to cover up for them in public?

    Was she that stupid?

    Was she that foolish enough to let them manipte and use her like that?

    And it was so cruel!

    In the end, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh sarcastically at Su Heng.

    Though she was smiling, there was no happiness in her eyes.

    ¡°Disgusting!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes gleamed with disdain.

    It jolted Su Heng¡¯s heart violently before his heart plummeted abruptly. His chest jerked with pain.

    He moved his lips wordlessly. He knew what his heart had wanted him to say!

    Yet, the trembling body and her sobs in his embrace caused him to swallow the unformed words.

    In the end, he watched as Shen Fanxing brushed past them.

    A cool breeze swept past them as the woman in white departed in the blink of an eye.

    He had noticed her the moment he saw her today.

    Shen Fanxing was dressed in a style he had never seen before.

    She wore a white dress and it revealed her slender and straight legs.

    It turned out that someone as strict and rigid as her, could still disy her hidden alluring femininity.

    Su Heng¡¯s thoughts were heavy andplicated.

 Chapter 97 - Give Her Time to Adapt

    <h4>Chapter 97: Give Her Time to Adapt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression had betrayed how hurt she was. And that appeased Shen Qianrou¡¯s anger as she smirked.

    But when she looked up at Su Heng once again, she faked the same sorrowful expression.

    ¡°Brother Heng, Sister¡­¡±

    Her words got choked, conveying how helpless and sad she was.

    No words were needed.

    Su Heng felt as if his heart was being squeezed. He lowered his gaze to Shen Qianrou¡¯s teary face and wiped her tears away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give her more time. I¡¯ll think of ways to make it up to her¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and nodded.

    After being silent for a while, she said,

    ¡°I wonder how Sister came here today. Brother Heng, let¡¯s send her home¡­¡±

    Su Heng nced at her before he nodded with a gentle smile.

    They turned around and attempted to chase after Shen Fanxing. From a distance, they spotted a chauffeur in a well-ironed suit opening the car door for her before carefully ushering her into the car.

    Shen Qianrou and Su Heng halted in their tracks and stared at the sight with doubt.

    When Su Heng reached, he had glimpsed the Bentley.

    Initially, he thought that it was the Shen family¡¯s car. Apparently it was not.

    ¡°Brother Heng, Sister has really¡­ saved up a lot these few years¡­¡±

    Yesterday, she smashed an eight million yuan car yesterday. Today, she was seen in a Bentley Continental which cost around seven million yuan.

    Coupled with the online war, Shen Fanxing had spent more than 20 million yuan within two days.

    How could the Su corporation pay her such a high sry?

    Even with her public rtionspany, how is it possible for her to have that much money?

    Or was it that mysterious man?

    Su Heng frowned, deep in thought.

    Where did Fanxing get the money from?

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips indignantly as she watched the Bentley leave their sight.

    After a while, she felt more at ease.

    Forget it. That mysterious man must be just another wealthy man.

    Ping Cheng Citycked everything but wealthy people!

    She was delighted that Shen Fanxing had given up on herself.

    ¡­

    In the car, the chauffeur nced at the woman sitting behind through the rearview mirror.

    Her head was turned slightly to the side as she gazed nkly out of the car window. She was overly quiet and expressionless.

    Despite that, he could feel the coldness and sadness emanating from her.

    After hesitating, he asked,

    ¡°Ms Shen, shall we return to Grand View Manor or do you want to go somewhere else to¡­ rx?¡±

    Rx?

    Shen Fanxing blinked and went silent for a while before saying softly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip to the supermarket first and then to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.¡±

    She seemed a little dazed. That was where her mother grew up.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    It was afternoon at the Bo Consortium.

    Young Master Yin Ruijue had failed to contact Bo Jinchuan. So he went directly to thepany.

    ¡°Brother Bo, I know it¡¯s not easy for you, but you have to know the bnce between work and rest. Tonight, let¡¯s have a gathering at Green Jade Entertainment Club!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even look up.

    Yin Ruijue sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. His good-looking face coupled with a hedonistic aura made him irresistible to countless women.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been back for so many days. I¡¯ve nned gatherings for you time and time again. But you have turned me down repeatedly. Now that I¡¯m personally here, you¡¯re not going to reject me, are you? You have to give yourself some time to breathe, right?¡±

    Give himself time to breathe?

    Recalling Shen Fanxing¡¯s hasty departurest night, he felt that he should give her some time to adapt indeed.

    She wouldn¡¯t want to see him immediately.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet tonight.¡±

 Chapter 98 - Unwell

    <h4>Chapter 98: Unwell</h4>

    Shen Fanxing stayed at the welfare institute for the whole afternoon.

    This was a ce she would always visit whenever she had the time.

    That was because this was the only ce she could still find a shadow of her mother.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her chest with her palm as she sat in the garden. Her aloof-looking eyes were filled with sadness.

    She thought that she had froze all her feelings. But she hadn¡¯t expected that her family would still have the ability to hurt her.

    Why was her family so cold and callous?

    Shen Fanxing smiled bitterly before taking a deep breath and stood up.

    In the institute cafeteria¡­

    Out of habit, Shen Fanxing gazed at a corner as what she had always done. A teacher sat with a boy, and she was coaxing him to eat.

    ¡°Linlin, you have to eat more every day so that Mommy will not feel sorry for you. She has always wanted to see you. Thest time she heard that you didn¡¯t eat well, she cried for a long time.¡±

    At that moment, the thin and frail boy widened his mouth and forced a mouthful of rice into his mouth.

    The child seemed to be about three years old. Even though he was still a child, one could tell that he would be handsome in the future.

    Hisrge eyes were clear and bright, but the asional blinking movement of his eyes was sluggish.

    A good-looking boy like him couldn¡¯t see anything with his eyes.

    ording to the director of the institute, this child was given birth by a woman in prison¡­

    Shen Fanxing spent the afternoon ying with the children. The weather in spring was perfect, and children loved to y with water outdoors.

    A child pretended that he needed to wash his hands after ying with sand. He then sneakily yed with the water pipes in the backyard.

    Shen Fanxing was watering the nts in the yard with a few little girls. Unexpectedly, the water from the pipes were directed at them.

    She was standing beside them and instinctively, she pulled the children into her arms.

    Water sshed on her, and it left her drenched from top to bottom.

    Even though it was spring, being drenched in cold water was still unbearable.

    She had just been discharged a few days ago. After catching a cold, her head began to feel heavy and dizzy in the afternoon.

    ¡­

    It was already evening when she reached Grand View Manor.

    ¡°Ms Shen, you¡¯re back?¡± asked Aunt Zhang as soon as she reached the door.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Although Shen Fanxing had dried herself at the institute, the shrewd Aunt Zhang could tell that something was wrong from a nce.

    Especially her nasal voice, which had given her away despite her one word response.

    Shen Fanxing was clearly in high spirits when she left the house this morning. A day had barely passed and she ended up in such a battered state.

    Aunt Zhang heard that she had gone back home.

    What did her family do to her? A perfectly fine person had ended up looking so unwell!

    ¡°Are we having dinner at the same time as yesterday?¡± Her nasal voice was even more obvious.

    ¡°Yes, but it could be dyed. Why don¡¯t you eat first, Ms Shen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll eat with him when he¡¯s back.¡±

    She strode to the sofa and sat down.

    ¡­

    Bo Jinchuan decided to attend the gathering after work.

    His personal phone rang when he was about to leave.

    ¡°Hello, is this Master?¡± asked Aunt Zhang.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is she back?¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s concern was evident in his voice, despite his casual tone.

    ¡°She¡¯s back home. But¡­ why is Ms Shen in such a state after a trip home¡­ She doesn¡¯t look too well¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°And Ms Shen is waiting for you to have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hung up the phone and called the chauffeur who had sent Shen Fanxing home today.

    ¡°What happened to Shen Fanxing today?¡±

    The chauffeur paused before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened, but I saw President Su going to the Shen family. And he seems rather intimate with Ms Shen¡¯s sister¡­¡±

    The light in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes dimmed¡­

 Chapter 99 - Ill Call The Winner Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 99: I¡¯ll Call The Winner Daddy</h4>

    At a private room in Green Jade Entertainment Club¡­

    The private room was filled with lively conversations as Yin Ruijue, Li Tingshen and a few others had reached early. A handful of them had returned to the city a few days ago to attend this gathering.

    ¡°Young Master Yin, it¡¯s past 7:00 p.m., why isn¡¯t our CEO Bo here yet?¡±

    Yin Ruijue slouchedzily against the couch with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like a rich bum.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? He¡¯ll be here any time. I met him personally this afternoon. Besides, have you ever seen him break his promise?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°Even though he didn¡¯t do it before, that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t do it this time. I heard that he¡¯s been pretty busy these few days.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yin Ruijue flew into a rage and shot up from his seat.

    ¡°Since we have nothing to do now, why don¡¯t we make a bet? Let¡¯s bet if Brother Bo will be here today. Whoever wins this bet and he doesn¡¯t make it tonight, I¡¯ll call the winner Daddy, okay?¡±

    When the rest heard Yin Ruijue¡¯s words, nobody dared to bet that Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t turn up today.

    Everyone knew that Bo Jinchuan was the closest to Yin Ruijue amongst them.

    They all agreed to yield to Yin Ruijue.

    However Li Tingshen, who had been silent all this while, curled his lips deviously. Mischief danced in his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he can make it today.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Li Tingshen, are you out to oppose me?¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow, his good-looking and refined face full of nonchnce.

    He settled backfortably on the couch again and gradually, the smoke from his cigarette blurred his features.

    ¡­

    Bo Jinchuan reached Grand View Manor at 7:30 p.m. The car stopped abruptly, producing a screeching noise.

    The moment he entered the manor, Aunt Zhang rushed towards him. Her face was full of worry.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ms Shen to rest in the guest room. She seems to have caught a cold. She has already drank some ginger water.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing has finished the ginger water and covered herself with the nket. Within a few minutes, the top of her nose was covered in beads of perspiration.

    Bo Jinchuan stood by the bed gazing at her. His good-looking face was aloof and solemn. His dark orbs were swirling with indescribable emotions.

    He unbuttoned the top button of his shirt and bent to sit on the bed.

    The side of the bed sank, and his scent and breath invaded her senses.

    Her eyes were heavy, but her eyelids struggled to open slowly and weakly.

    Seeing the man sitting next her, her expression rxed a little.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Her voice was hoarse and the breaths she exhaled were hot.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    There were no emotions in his expression and his faint smile seemed distant.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed alert.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips. Her vision was blurry as she was feeling unwell. Blinking, things in her vision sharpened and came into focus slowly.

    She could gradually make out the man¡¯s dark eyebrows, his raven ck eyes, sharp nose and thin lips¡­

    Exquisite features and a face that could make alldies swoon.

    Alert?

    No matter what, caution and alertness had be an instinct.

    ¡°Do you want some water?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked as he stared at her lips. Despite asking, he had already reached for the cup.

    Shen Fanxing struggled to get up.

    She might as well¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    Her unfinished words didn¡¯t leave her lips¡­

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to know Shen Fanxing¡¯s answer. She had just began to talk when he raised his head and drank a mouthful of water. Then, he bent swiftly and nted his lips on hers.

    Shen Fanxing froze instantly, her eyes widening in shock!

 Chapter 100 - Feeding Her

    <h4>Chapter 100: Feeding Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    His gaze bore into her intently, as though he was silently giving her amand. He waited for her.

    Atst, she opened her mouth slowly, and the warm water seeped past her lips.

    Bo Jinchuan let go of her with a nonchnt expression. He gazed down at her, and his lips curled at the sight of a dazed-looking Shen Fanxing.

    Her corbones moved slightly as she swallowed the water.

    Some water droplets leaked out from the corners of her lips.

    Instinctively she raised her hand to wipe her lips, only to have her slender arm grabbed suddenly by a huge hand.

    Bo Jinchuan flicked his tongue and licked the water droplets off her lips.

    Not a single drop was wasted.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t hide the shock and shyness on her face. Her throat, having been moistened by the water, seemed to feel better.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look as if he wanted to let go of her. His lips were still nted on hers. Upon hearing her voice, he pressed his lips against hers again.

    Initially he was gentle with her, but now, he exerted more strength!

    His tongue pried her teeth open and he invaded her mouth ruthlessly.

    He pinned her wrist on the top of her head. His lips lingered on hers and his tongue invaded her mouth. Like a tornado, he took everything she had¡­

    Shen Fanxing was scared out of her wits by his actions. Her groggy brain had snapped out of its trance and she was wide awake.

    She struggled to push Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder with her other hand, but his kiss became more determined.

    ¡°Let¡­ go of me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was weak and feeble. Her powerless protest was drowned amidst his domineering kisses.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡±

    Shen Fanxing used all her might to push the man away.

    The man¡¯s handsome face was inches away from hers. His dark orbs were like a beast living in seclusion and it radiated a sense of danger.

    He looked at her as she panted heavily on the bed. She was trying to regain herposure.

    Yet, he suddenly leaned towards her again. Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was clearly reflected in his eyes.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t wait anymore. I even took advantage of your vulnerable state. I¡¯m definitely going to be a bandit!¡±

    His warm breaths lingered between them.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart trembled weakly and yet her heartbeat was rapid.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    She tried not to let her voice crack as she turned her head to avoid his gaze.

    Bo Jinchuan extended his fingers and twisted her chin so that she could face him.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly and held her breath as she gazed at him.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to ask me this question?¡±

    His deep voice was bewitching, while his eyes were filled with deep emotions.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced and she turned her head away.

    ¡°I mean¡­ why are you angry?¡±

    Surprise shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as they widened slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in a low voice.

    ¡°Why should I be angry?¡±

    ¡°I took advantage of your vulnerable state and kissed you forcibly.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing hesitated as her ears turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m angry¡­¡± she added.

    Bo Jinchuan gave a low chuckle as his fingers caressed her smooth chin.

    After a while, the smile on his face faded.

    ¡°Tell me, are you still thinking of Su Heng?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s impossible between me and him. Why should I think of him then?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow as he studied the fine hairs on her ears. Then, he rubbed the tip of his nose against her ear.

 Chapter 101 - Be My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 101: Be My Woman</h4>

    ¡°You returned to the Shen family and saw Su Heng. And then you ended up in such a pathetic state?¡±

    Shen Fanxing knitted her eyebrows and replied, ¡°I was sshed by cold water¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed her eyes and pressed on, ¡°So, you were bullied at home?¡±

    Shen Fanxing recalled the events that happened today at the Shen residence. Although it had happened before, in hindsight, the more she thought about it, the more sarcastic it felt.

    Perhaps she was feeling vulnerable as she had rarely fallen sick. Or perhaps it was the rare urrence of someone expressing concern for her. But the forlornness and misery she felt as she stared at the moon outside of the window deepened.

    ¡°I felt like a fool when I went back today¡­ I always thought that we were family and that no matter how badly we fought, there would still be a connection as we are rted by blood.¡±

    ¡°No matter how heartless or determined I am, I have always subconsciously epted my family countless times¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face conveyed the bitterness and sorrow she felt. She had said a lot, but not a single word was about Su Heng.

    She had always assumed that Su Heng and Shen Qianrou¡¯s rtionship and betrayal provoked her. And that had caused her to be sad because she couldn¡¯t let go of Su Heng.

    But it wasn¡¯t.

    It was all because of her family.

    The anger that he had umted throughout the journey from thepany had vanished like smoke.

    Yet when he saw the sorrow on her face, his heart tightened.

    He touched her chin and turned her face to make her face him again.

    He could see the stubbornness in her eyes.

    ¡°In this world, there are some family ties that aren¡¯t pure. Especially in the face of interests, reputation and power, a price tag is ced on kinship.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled bitterly to herself. That was true.

    In the past, the Shen family abandoned her mother because her mother was powerless and couldn¡¯t give them any help. That was why Yang Liwei had reced her mother because she was from a prestigious family.

    ¡°An intelligent person wouldn¡¯t sacrifice like that.¡±

    said Bo Jinchuan as he stared at her silently.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Neither do I.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and bent down to press his forehead against hers.

    ¡°I won¡¯t either¡­ I won¡¯t let you be a sacrifice for anyone.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯sshes trembled and she turned her head away, She mumbled, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep avoiding me?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he tilted Shen Fanxing¡¯s face back towards him.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her hand on his shoulder. Her breath and skin were hot.

    ¡°I¡¯m unwell and I don¡¯t want to infect you.¡±

    Something glinted in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes and his grip on her chin tightened.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve been rejecting me right from the start because you were afraid of passing the virus to me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± answered Shen Fanxing as her eyes darted around nervously.

    ¡°Liar!¡±

    The words had barely left Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips when he nted another kiss on her lips forcibly.

    He pried her teeth open and forced his tongue inside. His kisses were lingering and passionate.

    Shen Fanxing widened her eyes.

    It had never urred to her that a man like Bo Jinchuan, who appeared calm and collected, would be capable of such a ruthless and wild kiss.

    His kisses overwhelmed her and she struggled to push him away.

    Yet, the strength she possessed was insignificant to Bo Jinchuan!

    It was only when Shen Fanxing became breathless, did Bo Jinchuan let go of her. He looked unsatisfied.

    ¡°Although I hate being unwell, I would be more than happy to be infected if this is the way the virus is passed on to me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as her vision blurred.

    ¡°Be my woman, okay?¡±

 Chapter 102 - I Left an Evidence, You Cant Deny It!

    <h4>Chapter 102: I Left an Evidence, You Can¡¯t Deny It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Be my woman, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan rubbed the tip of her nose lightly, his voice low and sexy.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re avoiding my question.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I feel like I¡¯m being too presumptuous by agreeing to it so quickly.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled upward as he said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed good at torturing me. But¡­ can I ept this as a form of disguised agreement?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned shyly as well. Her flushed face was rxed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree. It doesn¡¯t matter if you think that way. However, I¡¯m feeling groggy now. I might wake up tomorrow and forget what happened tonight.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Should I do more to help you remember tonight vividly? I¡¯ve taken advantage of you more than once anyway.¡±

    Embarrassment shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she muttered, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m still sick!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bent his head and buried his face in her neck.

    With his warm lips on her skin, a numb sensation caused Shen Fanxing to stiffen and tremble slightly.

    ¡°No¡­ Bo Jinchuan! Ahhh¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing eximed in panic.

    There was a sharp pain on her corbones and Bo Jinchuan released her, looking nonchnt. His eyes were fixated on her face.

    ¡°Evidence.¡±

    He sounded casual and gleeful.

    ¡°You can¡¯t deny it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°But I really didn¡¯t agree¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and cut her off, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have faith in myprehension skills. I¡¯ve already gotten the conclusion from your response. You have agreed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your courtship is too short? I have yet to properly experience the taste of being wooed¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll let you experience it every day.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before saying with a grin. ¡°Alright then¡­ Remember this, holding hands, hugging and kissing are not within the scope of courtship.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted coldly as he said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him helplessly for several seconds before sleepiness washed over her.

    She must have expended a lot of energy just now!

    Noticing that, Bo Jinchuan bent down to pull her up from the covers. He then adjust her position so that she could sit up.

    ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t sleep first. Eat something before you sleep.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and nodded lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get food for you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted the teasing in his voice he had used earlier. When he spoke again, his voice was gentle but stern.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart warmed as she watched the towering figure leave the room.

    She closed her eyes slowly to rest.

    She had made a bet with herself just now¡­

    ¡ª

    It wasn¡¯t long before Bo Jinchuan returned with a tray of in porridge and two dishes. He waited and watched Shen Fanxing as she finish the food.

    After that, she drank the medicine that he had brought before lying down again.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Shen Fanxing forced her eyes open to look at him silently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave once you¡¯re asleep.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have the energy to bother about Bo Jinchuan¡¯s feelings. After hearing his promise, she closed her eyes.

    As she fell into a deep sleep, she felt a softness between her eyebrows. She caught a whiff of that familiar scent and breath, as it lingered in her nose and finally enveloping her.

    She felt more at ease than ever.

    ¡ª

    Bo Jinchuan left the room after she fell asleep.

    Standing outside the door, his phone rang yet again.

    The call went through and Yin Ruijue¡¯s desperate and urgent voice sounded from the other end.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Bo! Where are you now? We¡¯ve been waiting for you at Green Jade Club for the whole night!¡±

 Chapter 103 - Call Me Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 103: Call Me Daddy</h4>

    Holding onto his phone, Yin Ruijue paced back and forth in the washroom.

    He was indeed f*cking anxious. That jerk Li Tingshen seemed to possess unyielding persistence. It seemed as though he would not relent until he had heard him call him ¡°Daddy¡±!

    ¡°Brother Bo, hurry up! Everyone¡¯s waiting. It¡¯s okay to bete¡­¡±

    That was when Bo Jinchuan remembered he had promised Yin Ruijue to meet them tonight.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to his wristwatch and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going tonight. You can continue and put everything on my tab.¡±

    His calm and causal tone which contained no trace of guilt, left Yin Ruijue in silence for some time.

    ¡°No¡­ No! Brother Bo! You can¡¯t set me up like that!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t turn up, he would really have to call that jerk Li Tingshen, Daddy!

    He still wanted his pride!

    Bo Jinchuan had no idea what nonsense he was sprouting. He was about to end the call when he hesitated.

    ¡°Tell Li Tingshen that I want to borrow hispany¡¯s makeup artist two dayster.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Even after Bo Jinchuan had ended the call, there was only one thing stuck in Yin Ruijue¡¯s mind.

    He had been set up by Brother Bo and now he had to call Li Tingshen ¡°Daddy¡±!

    Yin Ruijue stowed his phone away slowly and messed his hair in annoyance.

    He had to call Li Tingshen ¡°Daddy¡±?

    No way!

    Yin Ruijue had a headache the moment he thought of the people gloating in the room, waiting for him to embarrass himself.

    Fine!

    Though he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them, he could avoid them, couldn¡¯t he?

    He gritted his teeth and rushed out of the washroom quickly, before he turned right!

    ¡°Wrong direction.¡±

    Yin Ruijue halted in his footsteps abruptly.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lean and tall figure was leaning against the door of the washroom. He looked refined and calm, and his handsome face was striking.

    He had a cigarette in his hand, and the smoke spiraled around him. His stance was graceful and rxed.

    Yin Ruijue frowned and snapped, ¡°F*ck! Li Tingshen, do you have to go this far? Isn¡¯t it just a joke and a bet? Is there a need for a busy man like you to ambush me?!¡±

    Li Tingshen nced askew at him and replied airily, ¡°I have a son who is about the same age as me. Of course I have to have a tighter rein.¡±

    ¡°Damn¡ª¡± cursed Yin Ruijue as his eyes nearly popped out.

    Li Tingshen took a puff deeply and pushed away from the wall.

    ¡°Did Jinchuan tell you something?¡±

    Yin Ruijue paused, as he recalled Brother Bo¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°He wants to borrow the stylist from yourpany the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips curled slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Silence echoed around them.

    He knew that Li Tingshen was a boring person!

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t called me Daddy.¡±

    Yin Ruijue thought that Li Tingshen wouldn¡¯t take the bet to heart.

    Who knew that this fellow would be so persistent?

    In the end, Yin Ruijue had no choice but to shut his eyes firmly. Looking up at the sky, he gnashed his teeth and uttered, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡®I wish that your lifespan would be shortened by three decades!¡¯ He thought to himself.

    Li Tingshen gave a low chuckle and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Fortunately, he did not make things difficult for Yin Ruijue.

    Yin Ruijue felt his heart boiling with anger!

    But he med it all on Bo Jinchuan.

    A gentleman had to seek revenge!

    The reason he had given in to Li Tingshen so easily was that he didn¡¯t want any bad feelings to stem between them.

    After all, they had been brothers for years!

    Li Tingshen was a low-profile and private person. But he was scheming and ruthless, and he was someone who wouldn¡¯t bow to both violence and persuasion. His callousness was appalling!

    If he was interested in something or had made up his mind, he would never give up easily.

    Resisting would only be a waste of time. And depleting his patience would mean more severe consequences.

    He behaved in the same way towards men.

    And women too.

    If there was someone or something he disliked, he could vanquish that thing or send the person to hell.

    Just like the ignorant woman from three years ago.

    Likewise, he would pamper the woman he liked beyond imagination.

    Yin Ruijue raised his head to nce behind Li Tingxing.

    Just like the woman who was walking towards them right now!

 Chapter 104 - Quite Sudden

    <h4>Chapter 104: Quite Sudden</h4>

    ¡°Tingshen.¡±

    A clear voice sounded from a short distance away.

    Li Tingshen tilted his head slightly and the light from the corridor reflected in his dark orbs.

    The woman wore a Givenchy dress. She strode towards them elegantly, and hooked her arm naturally through Li Tingxing¡¯s before greeting Yin Ruijue politely.

    ¡°Young Master Yin.¡±

    Yin Ruijue raised his brows slightly and nodded to greet her.

    Liang Xuer¡ª Li Tingshen¡¯s precious gem. The way Li Tingshen had doted on her was well-known by everyone in Ping Cheng City.

    He had spoiled her to the extent that she had turned into the haughty princess of the entertainment industry.

    But he couldn¡¯tprehend at all!

    Because of the way he had doted on Liang Xuer, she had be so obnoxiously arrogant. So how was she different from that woman back then?

    Moreover¡­

    Yin Ruijue sized Xuer up with a meaningful expression in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    Li Tingshen uttered two words nonchntly. His voice was low and there were hardly any emotions. But those who knew him would know that this was him being gentle.

    ¡°Yes, big productions are indeed different. They are constructing the scene next. I think we will have to wait till next year to begin shooting.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s raven ck eyes narrowed.

    Next year¡­

    Something shed across his face before he said calmly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After bidding Yin Ruijue goodbye, she left as she held Li Tingshen¡¯s arm.

    Yin Ruijue rubbed his nose and hissed, ¡°He¡¯s actually waiting for a woman? What a despicable scum!¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes fluttered open. She found it a little hard to adapt waking up in an unfamiliar room.

    Her head felt heavy, so sheid on the bed for a while. Her beautiful face blushed.

    Her fever hadn¡¯t robbed her of her memories after all.

    She still remembered everything she should and shouldn¡¯t have forgotten.

    The sun was already hung high in the sky. Shen Fanxing lifted the covers and got out of bed to go to the bathroom.

    She didn¡¯t shower when she came backst night. Feeling better today, she decided to take a shower.

    When she walked out of the bathroom while drying her hair, she passed by the basin. Subconsciously, she nced at her reflection in the mirror.

    She halted in her footsteps as she stared at the mirror. The ring red mark on her corbone was too obvious.

    Everything that happenedst night, shed vividly through her mind like a movie.

    After blinking lightly, she adjusted the cor of her nightgown. She left the room with her face red, and didn¡¯t bother to dry her hair.

    The servants were busy with their respective chores downstairs.

    Seeing Shen Fanxinging down, Aunt Zhang went forward to greet her.

    ¡°Ms Shen, how¡¯s your flu?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath instinctively. Her nose had cleared up.

    ¡°Much better.¡±

    ¡°Ms Shen, have breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you, Aunt Zhang.¡±

    She sat down at the dining room for a simple breakfast.

    After finishing a few mouthfuls of the porridge, Aunt Zhang walked out of the kitchen with a tray.

    Shen Fanxing took a casual nce at her and said casually, ¡°Aunt Zhang, you can eat here.¡±

    Aunt Zhang paused and she noticed Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze darting to the tray. It took her two seconds to react.

    ¡°This is the breakfast prepared for Master. And his medicine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused in the midst of her chewing. She then raised her head in surprise.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go to work today? He¡¯s¡­ sick?¡±

    When Shen Fanxing finished her sentence, she paused. Embarrassment zed across her face.

    However, Aunt Zhang hadn¡¯t noticed and she replied,

    ¡°Yeah. He came back fine yesterday¡­ His illness came a little too suddenly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised the bowl to hide the unnatural expression on her face.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s indeed sudden.¡±

 Chapter 105 - Youve Lost the Right to Do So

    <h4>Chapter 105: You¡¯ve Lost the Right to Do So</h4>

    Auntie Zhang gave a soft sigh and said, ¡°Ms Shen, please continue eating. I¡¯ll go up to check on Master.¡±

    Shen Fanxing drank two more mouthfuls of porridge before looking at Aunt Zhang¡¯s back. She picked up her napkin and dabbed her lips thoughtfully.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and called Auntie Zhang.

    ¡°Ms Shen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing strode to Aunt Zhang and pointed at the tray in her hands.

    ¡°Let me send it to him¡­¡±

    Aunt Zhang surveyed Shen Fanxing and amusement danced in her eyes when she saw the awkwardness on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    ¡°I would have to trouble you then, Ms Shen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and took the tray.

    There was in porridge, two simple dishes and two bottles of medicine.

    A simple breakfast indeed.

    Was it okay for a huge man like him to eat so little for every meal?

    She knocked on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s door and he responded with his low voice.

    She pushed the door open and entered. Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t lived up to her expectations of him being a good patient lying in bed.

    He was d in a casual outfit instead of his usual outfit of shirt and pants.

    He sat on a chair at the balcony with his legs crossed elegantly. Holding a pen, he was perusing some documents.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look up, as he assumed that she was a servant. But two secondster, he raised his head sharply.

    His eyes which were as ck as ink, glinted with an iciness that could pierce through a heart.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her grip on the tray tightened unconsciously. Her feet seemed to be rooted to the ground and she couldn¡¯t move.

    When his gaze trailed to Shen Fanxing, the gloomy iciness in his eyes vanished without a trace.

    He closed the document in his hand and raised his head to size her up. He smiled as he asked,

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Shen Fanxing then heaved a silent sigh of relief before she ambled towards him.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re sick.¡±

    She stopped before him and bent to ce the tray on the table.

    The clean scent of her body wafted into the air and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed a little. His gazended on her cor.

    The mark he leftst night was still there.

    There was a faint smile in his eyes as he looked at her. Shen Fanxing had just straightened her body.

    Her long hair brushed across the back of his hand, and it felt cooling.

    Bo Jinchuan set the document on the table before he grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist while he stood up at the same time.

    Taken aback, Shen Fanxing was pulled into the man¡¯s embrace.

    A familiar scent engulfed her.

    The height difference between them was huge. She lifted her head slightly and just as her gazended on his chin, arge palm pressed on her head.

    ¡°You took a shower?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart trembled slightly.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Have you recovered?¡±

    ¡°I feel¡­ better¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t respond and pulled her to his bed.

    Pressing her shoulders with his hands, he got her to sit down.

    ¡°Sit here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t move as she watched the man walk away.

    The gray covers on the bed emitted elegance and nobility. Although the design of the room was simple, there was an understated hint of dominance.

    This was a room that entirely belonged to the man. Just like him, his room felt detached and aloof.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Bo Jinchuan to reappear in front of her again. He bent down to plug in the hairdryer to a power point.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart jolted as she understood what he intended to do. She stood up hastily and reached for the hairdryer in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already lost the right to do so.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan avoided her outstretched hand and bent to sit on the bed. His hand slid across her waist.

    Exerting some force, he pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

 Chapter 106 - Sleep With Me

    <h4>Chapter 106: Sleep With Me</h4>

    Exerting some force in his grip, he pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her hands on his shoulders as she panicked slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice had already been low and hoarse since this morning. Now that he was right in front of her, she could even hear the dryness in his voice.

    She didn¡¯t move anymore.

    The hairdryer was turned on quietly. Bo Jinchuan tested the heat using his hand. He smiled again when he saw the woman with her head lowered in his arms.

    His fingers moved close to the top of her head, and he felt the slight tremble of the woman.

    Gently stroking her hair, the heat of the hairdryer passed through the gaps between his fingers.

    It seemed like though a long time had passed while Bo Jinchuan patiently ran his fingers through her hair.

    When her hair became dry and fluffy, Bo Jinchuan turned off the hairdryer, and silence surrounded them.

    The scent of her shampoo and shower gel enveloped around them.

    In the quiet room, the scent seemed to intensify as it teased silently while diffusing around the space slowly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand remained in her hair.

    ¡°You¡¯re unwell and yet you¡¯re running around with your wet hair. Don¡¯t you feel sick enough?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ forgot.¡±

    How could Shen Fanxing tell him honestly that she had fled after seeing the mark he left on her neck?

    ¡°You forgot? That¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lip and tried to get away from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    At this time, Bo Jinchuan retracted his knee intentionally, causing her hip to slide off his knee.

    She instinctively reached out to grab onto the shoulders of the man as she tried to prevent herself from falling.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled lightly as his arm went around her waist. His husky and hoarse voice sounded seductively.

    ¡°If you¡¯re trying to tease me, you need to find an appropriate timing. Don¡¯t you realize how dangerous it is for you to throw yourself into my ams early in the morning?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and afterprehending his meaning, her ears turned red.

    ¡°It was obviously you¡­¡±

    Light amusement lit up Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sick now. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him silently for a while before scrambling to get off hisp.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not sick, you can¡¯t do anything to me¡­ Hurry up and eat your breakfast and medicine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned and walked towards the door. She wore a in white nightgown and her slender legs were striking.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up.

    The door that Shen Fanxing had just opened, was pushed back by his hand.

    When the door was pushed, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have time to react before a warm chest pressed tightly against her back.

    ¡°Stay and apany me.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced even faster!

    With his lips by her ear, his deep voice seemed to travel through her skin and into her ears.

    His warm breathnded on the back of her ear, causing her to shrink back slightly.

    ¡°I¡­ haven¡¯t taken my medicine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had already grabbed her wrist before he turned and pulled her back to the room. He led her to the couch.

    ¡°I have the medicine here. We can take it together.¡±

    He paused and the smile in his eyes deepened.

    ¡°Without a doubt, we have the same illness.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to one side.

    ¡°How do I apany you? I think you should have a good sleep after your breakfast and your medicine.¡±

    ¡°Then sleep with me.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing frowned and turned to look at him sternly.

    Bo Jinchuan broke intoughter as he stood up and ran his hand through her hair.

    ¡°You just have to sit here obediently.¡±

 Chapter 107 - I Bow Down Only to Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 107: I Bow Down Only to Kiss You</h4>

    ¡°You just have to sit here obediently.¡±

    The frown on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear, but he had already turned to leave. Momentster, he walked towards her with a cup of water and medicine.

    ¡°Take the medicine first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t protest and took the medicine under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s scrutiny.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to enjoy ruffling her hair today. After stroking her hair once more, he finally turned around.

    Shen Fanxing saw him sitting down on the chair again, before picking up the spoon to eat the porridge in a poised manner.

    He exuded elegance and nobility from head to toe. Did he have to be this¡­ good-looking while eating?

    Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. She ced her hands on her knees as she watched Bo Jinchuan quietly.

    Bo Jinchuan finished the porridge quietly and after the meal, he used a napkin to wipe his lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever bow your head?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but ask suddenly.

    No matter how strict were the etiquette rules, one could still bow their heads while drinking soup.

    Bo Jinchuan ced the napkin aside and took a sip of water.

    After contemting for a second, he grinned and said,

    ¡°I only bow my head before you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was feeling sleepy at that time.

    Still, she gazed doubtfully at the man who was walking towards her.

    The man bent down and ced his hands on each side of her body, confining her between the couch and him.

    Shen Fanxing looked up and instinctively, her body shifted backwards. Her head rested on the back of the sofa.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s perfect face closed in. She had no way of escaping and he nted a kiss on her lips effortlessly.

    It was just a gentle kiss but yet, there were sounds of kissing when his lips left hers.

    Shen Fanxing blushed crimson.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly¡­ kiss me?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to answer your question.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt that her brain must be damaged from the fever.

    Why did she feel that she wasn¡¯t as smart as she used to?

    She did ask him just now¡­ if he had bowed his head before.

    Why would he suddenly kiss her to answer her question?

    Shen Fanxing frowned in contemtion for some time. Soon, surprise lit up her face.

    What followed closely after were her heart thudding and shyness.

    ¡°You understood?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in a low voice.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and denied. ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°A lie demands punishment,¡± whispered Bo Jinchuan as his long fingers gently caressed the corner of her lips. His eyes sparkled with amusement.

    Recalling the sudden kissst night after he exposed her lie, Shen Fanxing turned her head away.

    ¡°You only bow your head for a kiss.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± whispered Bo Jinchuan huskily. ¡°I bow my head only to kiss you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced madly, and she bit her lips to suppress the wild emotions zing through her.

    Her face was burning hot like a me.

    Satisfied, Bo Jinchuan straightened his body before he went back to his desk to continue working.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t calm herself down for a long time after being teased by Bo Jinchuan.

    This man was too scary.

    His figure and looks were enough to tempt women. Who would have guessed that he had so many ways to seduce a woman.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t contain her smile as she gazed at Bo Jinchuan, who was engrossed with his work.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids fluttered several times as she was feeling extremely sleepy.

    About twenty minutester, Shen Fanxing looked up at the man who was still reading a document.

    She changed her position and stood up.

    Noticing her, Bo Jinchuan looked up to see her getting a cup of water. Her slender legs strolled towards him.

    She stood before him and handed him the cup.

    ¡°You should take your medicine.¡±

 Chapter 108 - He Cant Recover From This Illness

    <h4>Chapter 108: He Can¡¯t Recover From This Illness</h4>

    ¡°You should take your medicine.¡±

    Her voice was dry and hoarse and her eyes were heavy with sleepiness.

    He had actually lifted his head to look at her several times just now. Each time, he thought that she was about to fall asleep. Yet minutester, she would force herself to open her eyes again. Her eyes would then sweep sleepily to the clock beside his bed before she nced at him again.

    At first, he didn¡¯t understand why she insisted on staying awake but now, he seemed to understand.

    This woman¡­

    He ced the document down and took the medicine while she watched him.

    Shen Fanxing reached out to smooth her hair as she asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to rest for a while? Instead of forcing yourself to work, why don¡¯t you take the time to recover fully first? You can get better results with less effort.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made sense, but actually, she didn¡¯t have the right to say it.

    After all these years, she had been working even when she felt unwell. It had be her habit.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I only have a little more to go. I¡¯ll feel ufortable if I don¡¯t finish my work.¡±

    This was a sign of him suffering from obsessivepulsive disorder and perfectionism!

    She sighed and grunted in response before she sat down on the couch again.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. She was quite obedient.

    When Bo Jinchuan was finally done with thest document, he looked up. The woman had fallen asleep, curled up on the couch.

    She was lying sideways with her head on her arms, facing him.

    Her slender legs which had been well-exposed the entire day were curled up. Because of her sleeping position, the hem of her nightgown had shifted up her thighs. Her fair and slender thighs were revealed.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs darkened and he massaged his temples.

    What a heartless woman.

    He strode over and bent down to look at her. Her fluffy hair had covered half of her face. In the dimly lit room, her creamy skin made her look exceptionally clean and pretty.

    Why did Su Heng abandon her?

    With her features, she was much prettier than other women.

    What¡¯s more, she was such a cute woman.

    He raised an eyebrow. Abandoning her was good.

    Otherwise, he would have to spend time snatching her away from him.

    He put his hand under the woman¡¯s neck and his other hand under her knees before he lifted her carefully.

    Her long hair fell down like a waterfall.

    Her breathing was heavy due to her blocked nose. Bo Jinchuan bent down to ce her on his bed and her lips brushed past his cheek.

    He froze and turned to gaze at her. She was sound asleep.

    Her vignce only vanished when she was sick.

    With the sweet scent of her body and even breathing, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes gleamed darkly and his lips captured hers.

    It was a deep kiss to besiege her.

    Being unable to recover from this illness didn¡¯t seem like a bad thing either.

    ¡ª

    When Shen Fanxing opened her eyes again, it was two hourster.

    She was a little confused when she saw herself sleeping on the bed.

    She remembered sleeping on the couch.

    Turning her head, she saw that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were closed. He was seemingly asleep on the couch.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    Sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t understand this man.

    Sometimes, he was so strong and overbearing that nobody could even utter a word of protest. Just like a¡­ refined bandit.

    Yet, he could be a gentleman at times, staying a safe distance away.

    Yet, it was also precisely the reason why she couldn¡¯t fathom himpletely. And that was why he could invade her heart effortlessly and unexpectedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spoke first before opening his eyes slowly. His eyes looked as though there was an aurora shining from the depths.

 Chapter 109 - Congratulations

    <h4>Chapter 109: Congrattions</h4>

    Shen Fanxing sat up.

    She breathed deeply, feeling¡­

    She reckoned that she wouldn¡¯t recover from this illness quickly.

    ¡°Sorry for upying your bed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. It¡¯ll be yours sooner orter.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan stood up, his head feeling heavy.

    His lips curled upward.

    This illness allowed him to achieve whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They didn¡¯t have much appetite for lunch.

    Aunt Zhang was despondent.

    ¡°Why did the two of you fall sick one after the other?¡±

    ¡°Both of you don¡¯t have big appetites to begin with, but now¡­ the sight of the both of you eating makes the farmers who grow these crops anxious.¡±

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s formerment left Shen Fanxing embarrassed.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes reflected a warm smile as he admired the woman calmly.

    How could Shen Fanxing miss Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze? She gave him a nonchnt look.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    At the same time, Bo Jinchuan coughed softly, his eyebrows furrowing slightly as his hand went to his lips.

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    Aunt Zhang scrambled towards him and poured a cup of water.

    Bo Jinchuan raised a hand to stop Aunt Zhang.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t coughing this morning.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked with a frown. Why was his illness getting worse?

    Not long after she finished asking, Shen Fanxing felt an itch in her throat.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Upon hearing her cough, Aunt Zhang looked up, her eyes swirling with a plethora of emotions.

    ¡°Ms Shen, are you¡­ alright?¡±

    Aunt Zhang showed the same concern for Shen Fanxing and promptly poured a cup of water for her. Aunt Zhang studied her doubtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    At that moment, Bo Jinchuan smirked and said calmly,

    ¡°That¡¯s why illnesses develop slowly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up as well and when Shen Fanxing passed by him, he gripped her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to nce at the surprised Aunt Zhang. She wanted to retract her hand, but Bo Jinchuan held her tightly. Then he pulled her along and led her out.

    At the entrance, Bo Jinchuan took off his jacket and put it on her shoulders.

    Shen Fanxing was feeling conflicted, but it wasn¡¯t because of the jacket.

    It was the so-called stroll that night that she couldn¡¯t forget.

    Somehow, the definition of a walk had changed when it was with Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡ª

    No wonder Aunt Zhang had been so surprised by their sudden illness.

    The two had just left the house.

    Bright sunlight shone on them, warming them up instantly.

    The weather was surprisingly good.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let go of her hand.

    Shen Fanxing decided to let him be as she knew she couldn¡¯t fight this domineering man.

    She was tired of doing pointless stuff that drained her energy.

    The sun was shining and the scenery was beautiful.

    This was a luxury that no one in Ping Cheng City could enjoy.

    Shemented quietly to herself.

    She gave a faint sigh and rxed her body.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said all of a sudden, surprising Bo Jinchuan.

    She smiled as she admired the beautiful scenery which resembled paradise.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to take over officially as the global CEO tomorrow, right?¡±

    She turned her head to look at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re officially taking over the corporation as CEO. Of course I have to congratte you on your new position.¡±

    Surprise shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes before they lit up with interest.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    He had never told her about this.

 Chapter 110 - Ill Give You This Right

    <h4>Chapter 110: I¡¯ll Give You This Right</h4>

    ¡°There are many rich and powerful families in Ping Cheng City, but this manor is not something they can afford to own. I¡¯m afraid there is no other owner besides the powerful Bo Consortium.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled.

    ¡°There is always someone better out there in the world. There could also be more people who are richer than the Bo family. They are merely keeping a low profile.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°However, your surname is Bo. Furthermore, you allowed me to attend the event on Friday even without giving me an invitation.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at him and said, ¡°A capable man with the surname Bo, who owns such a huge manor, had to be from the Bo Consortium, right?¡±

    ¡°Did you know that the Bo Consortium has another heir?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled quietly.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re a low-profile man, your younger brother, Bo Jinhang is not. Even though he is not at Ping Cheng City now, I¡¯m sure everyone knows him since he¡¯s always in the headlines of the entertainment news.¡±

    At the mention of his younger brother, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    He always had a pounding headache whenever he thought of him.

    ¡°When did you figure it out?¡±

    ¡°I did have my suspicions just now, but I¡¯m certain now.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs scrutinized her expression intently.

    ¡°By getting information from me?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Shen Fanxing waved her hands frantically, but amusement had lit up her face.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing closer to him and asked, ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll give you this right.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied gently, ¡°There is too much temptation.¡±

    With a gentle gaze, Bo Jinchuan stood up and coughed softly.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the ripples on theke caused by the wind. The wind brought about a cooling sensation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. You really need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡ª

    The next day¡­

    Shen Fanxing got dressed and went to the main residence. As usual, she had her breakfast and took her medicine.

    ¡°Ms Shen, have you recovered from your cold?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m better.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, she felt an itch in her throat and she coughed uncontrobly.

    Aunt Zhang shook her head resignedly.

    ¡°Young people like you are good at putting on a pretense. I think you¡¯re like Master. Both of you have not recovered!¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t recovered from his illness?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! He fell sick at such a critical juncture.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was at a loss for words.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang and Yu Song marched through the door.

    ¡°Ms Shen, this is the gown that Master has specially chosen for you to wear tonight.¡±

    When Yu Song said that, he emphasized the word ¡°specially¡±.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Bo Jinchuan had chosen a gown for her?

    How did he have the time?

    Not long after that, the doorbell rang again.

    A group of stylishly attired people walked in.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Ms Shen?¡±

    The young man leading the group had dyed his hair smoky gray. He wore a shirt with irregr hems and a pair of tight white pants. The two ck studs he wore were sparkling.

    He looked like a man who was loud, wild and fashionable. But he seemed to have lessened those traits considerably.

    ¡°I am. And you are?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up.

    This was after all, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s private manor. Why would these peoplee here to look for her?

    The man nodded at her.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m your stylist for tonight. My name is Davis.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was shocked.

    Davis?

    Even though they don¡¯t work in the same industry, she was familiar with this name.

    He was the dream stylist for many celebrities¡­

 Chapter 111 - Get Down to Work!

    <h4>Chapter 111: Get Down to Work!</h4>

    Amidst her surprise, Shen Fanxing hesitated.

    She contemted for a while before giving Bo Jinchuan a call.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice and tone carried distinct affection.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. She lowered her gaze to the box in Yu Song¡¯s hand and walked up to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received the gown you gave me. But Davis¡­ is too overboard¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Davis suddenly looked up. For a man, he had such perfectplexion. His face gradually flushed with anger.

    What did this woman mean?

    Who was he? He was Davis!

    What kind of woman didn¡¯t want to be the most eye-catching after he had worked on her?

    This was something that others couldn¡¯t have even if they begged him. Why did it seem different to her?

    What was more infuriating was that he hade all the way here and now, he was being rejected!

    What a disgrace!

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly and touched the sides of the box. ¡°I don¡¯t have to dress up like that. Moreover, Davis has always had excellent praises in the industry. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll ruin his ster reputation today.¡±

    The anger on Davis¡¯s face evaporated instantly at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, and he looked significantly better.

    This woman was indeed kind!

    ¡°Youck confidence in yourself.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled bitterly to herself. ¡°If I¡¯m good enough, why am I disliked by everyone?¡±

    The Shen family¡¯s callousness and Su Heng¡¯s infidelity.

    If she was good enough, why was she disliked?

    ¡°Who said that everyone dislikes you? I like you. That means you¡¯re the best woman in the world.¡±

    After being teased again unexpectedly, Shen Fanxing looked up at Yu Song unconsciously. Her face had turned as red as a tomato.

    She was speechless¡­

    Embarrassed, Shen Fanxing remained quiet as she reached out to open the box.

    ¡°Or¡­ are you doubting my taste?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared nkly at the gown lying in the box for some time, before she shook her head slowly.

    ¡°How is that possible? You do have excellent taste¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but pick up the gown from the box. Her heart was fluttering wildly, something that had never happened before.

    Her heart raced and she had a sudden urge to put on the gown.

    She yearned to put it on and appear immediately in front of Bo Jinchuan¡­

    This was the first time in her life that she had seen a gown that had taken her breath away.

    It could only be said that Bo Jinchuan was indeed an amazing man.

    Even she had no idea what kind of gown she would fancy. Yet, he had already chosen one and sent it to her.

    Not forgetting the previous outfit she wore to the Shen family¡¯s residence and the gown for tonight¡¯s event¡­

    These were the styles that she liked, and all suited her perfectly.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    Before she could recover from her surprise, a figure flew past her from afar, and snatched the box away from Yu Song¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Oh my god, am I seeing things? Oh my lord¡ª¡±

    Taken aback, Shen Fanxing surveyed Davis warily, who had suddenly bolted to snatch the box in his hands.

    He sat there with an ecstatic and wild expression on his face. His hands shook uncontrobly above the box. He seemed as though he wanted to ce the box down, yet at the same time, he didn¡¯t dare to.

    He examined the gown in the box before he raised his head to size up Shen Fanxing. He then nced at the gown again before surveying Shen Fanxing.

    Then, he nodded in satisfaction and yelled, ¡°Okay! Come on, let¡¯s get down to work!¡±

 Chapter 112 - The Event

    <h4>Chapter 112: The Event</h4>

    8:00 p.m. at the Pei International Corporation Hotel¡­

    The official ceremony for the ascension of Bo Consortium¡¯s CEO, would be held there.

    Today, there were many notable figures and celebrities present from all over the world.

    This was a rare event organized by the Bo Consortium.

    The Bo Consortium was one of the top corporations in the country currently. Furthermore, it was well known globally as well.

    Tonight would undoubtedly be one of the most important and significant events ever held. And naturally, it had attracted the attention of numerous media outlets.

    Thus, all the reporters were gathered together, as they craned their necks to snap pictures of every single person who appeared on the red carpet.

    This sight was even more spectacr than an international film festival.

    One of the reasons was the presence of countless famous celebrities.

    More importantly, the capable and important people who had groomed and paid these celebrities their wages, were also present.

    Countless capitalists and businessmen appeared one after another. The things they owned were far more valuable than the worth of these celebrities.

    A row of luxury cars at the hotel entrance dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, a Rolls-Royce Phantom pulled over slowly outside the entrance. The reporters at the entrance had already set up their cameras, ready to snap photos away and finish rolls of film.

    Su Heng, the President of the Su Corporation, stepped out in a dark emerald expensive-looking suit. He paired his white shirt with a dark green tie. Looking, cold, aloof and dashing, he stood rod straight after exiting his car. He fascinated everyone with his nobility.

    Ever since the Su Corporation rose from the slump, its development had been smooth. As a result, the Su family had be more prominent in Ping Cheng City. Su Heng¡¯s worth was also unquestionable.

    He possessed handsome and suave looks, a tall and muscr figure and came from a rich family background. He was the type of man who would attract all women.

    Everyone was surprised to see Su Heng alighting alone.

    Why would such an outstanding man not have a date today?

    Besides, everyone was aware that he had a fianc¨¦e.

    A valet drove his car away and then, a white Porsche followed closely behind.

    The car stopped and Su Heng went up to open the door personally. Then, he led out a woman who wore a dress the color of red roses. She had a voluptuous figure and her heavy makeup was exquisite.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother,¡± thanked Lin Feifei happily. She then moved to stand behind Su Heng.

    Su Heng nodded in acknowledgment before he went to the other side of the car. Opening the door, he held the hand of another woman with a smile.

    Almost everyone gasped in surprise when the woman appeared.

    She wore a champagne colored gown that bared her shoulders and arms. Her shiny milky brown hair was perfectly curled, and rested around shoulders. Her gown revealed her beautiful corbones and shoulders. The curves of her figure were enhanced by the fitting gown. Her poise was refined and graceful.

    The golden silk design on the hem of her gown shone in the light, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    This was the gown that Su Heng had bought at a high price from Shen Fanxing. The gown on Shen Qianrou highlighted her beauty and elegance. She had a sweet smile all this time.

    She brought out apletely different style aspared to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Qianrou held Su Heng¡¯s hand as she got out of the car. She grasped the hem of her gown and looked up at Su Heng. She smiled gently and her beautiful face conveyed her shyness.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Heng.¡±

 Chapter 113 - This Man Was Hers

    <h4>Chapter 113: This Man Was Hers</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Heng.¡±

    Su Heng shed a gentle smile and brought her to Lin Feifei.

    Shen Qianrou looked around her, but there was no sight of Shen Fanxing.

    Grandma had said that she would send someone to stop Shen Fanxing from entering first. So she wasn¡¯t here yet.

    It was a good thing that Grandma was cautious and had foresight. Hence, she had arranged for Lin Feifei to be there in case Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t cooperate.

    The three of them waited outside for a while. Su Heng lowered his gaze to his watch a few times and his face darkened as time passed.

    ¡°Qianrou, are you sure Fanxing will be here today?¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Previous, she said that she would being.¡±

    Su Heng nced at his watch again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. She doesn¡¯t attend events frequently, I don¡¯t think she wille today.¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked worried. ¡°But what if Sister can¡¯t get in if we enter without her? She doesn¡¯t have an invitation.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? She¡¯ll only be a disgrace if shees. We¡¯ve done our duty by waiting for her for such a long time. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lin Feifei was getting impatient. Her heart had practically flown to the event hall.

    She would never be able to attend such an event again in this lifetime!

    She had to be alert and act quickly if she wished tond an outstanding man!

    ¡°No I can¡¯t. Grandma will scold me when she is hereter!¡±

    Su Heng turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. I¡¯ll get someone to wait for her.¡±

    Shen Qianrou hesitated before nodding.

    Lin Feifei held Shen Qianrou¡¯s arm excitedly and the two of them followed Su Heng into the hotel.

    Even though it was a little strange to see the three of them appearing together at this event, it wasn¡¯t uneptable.

    However, Shen Qianrou¡¯s outfit was too conspicuous that night. The reporters couldn¡¯t help but take a few more pictures of her.

    Shen Qianrou looked at Su Heng, who had strode ahead of them. She bit her lips in disappointment.

    If their rtionship could be made public, she would be able to hold his arm and walk together with him.

    As they entered the hotel, there were already a horde of people gathered at the lobby.

    At the sight of Su Heng, a group of women stared at the handsome man. Admiration and adoration were apparent in their eyes.

    Shen Qianrou eyes darted around before she pulled her hand away from Lin Feifei¡¯s. Then, she walked forward after lifting the hem of her gown. Just as she was about to catch up with Su Heng, her body swayed as she seemed to have tripped over the hem of her gown. Caught off guard, she fell towards Su Heng.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    She eximed and Su Heng quickly wrapped his arm around her waist.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    His low and nice voice shook Shen Qianrou slightly. She gazed up at the man in front of her and she entered a trance.

    Su Heng¡¯s well-pressed suit with his hair styled meticulously, fitted the image of a rich and noble gentleman. Her heart pounded furiously.

    Based on a man¡¯s poprity with women, one could assess a man¡¯s capability.

    This man was coveted by so many women. But now he belonged to Shen Qianrou.

    Pride and contentment rose from the bottom of her heart, which was caused by her vanity.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shen Qianrou replied as she stood in Su Heng¡¯s embrace. She bit her lips and looked at him with a blushing face¡­

    Su Heng stiffened and his grip on her waist tightened. His throat moved as his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 114 - Old-Fashioned and Dull Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 114: Old-Fashioned and Dull Clothes</h4>

    This little vixen.

    Was she seducing him at this juncture?

    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Rationality returned and he pushed Shen Qianrou away. He lowered his gaze to her feet.

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Noticing Su Heng¡¯s response, Shen Qianrou smiled at him but she didn¡¯t let go of his arm.

    Su Heng naturally wouldn¡¯t expose her at this time. He walked to the lift with his arm around her waist.

    Trailing behind them, Lin Feifei pouted gloomily.

    She could hardly wait.

    When the three of them stepped into the event hall, Lin Feifei couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with her hands.

    Indeed, the event organized by the Bo Consortium wasn¡¯t in the same league as anyone else.

    Soft, elegant music wafted through the vast event hall. Gentlemen anddies from all over the world were dressed in impable suits and beautiful gowns.

    All of them possessed auras that hinted of how extraordinary they were.

    It was a glorious, splendid sight with beautiful women, good wine andughter.

    ¡°My lord! Qianrou, the Bo family is indeed different. The magnificence and luxury¡­ I feel that the events we attended previously were merely child¡¯s y. It¡¯s too ordinary¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou was also shocked by the grandeur of the event. But naturally, her reaction was not as exaggerated as Lin Feifei¡¯s.

    She forced a tiny smile and said, ¡°They¡¯re after all the wealthiest family in Ping Cheng City. The magnificence is expected.¡±

    Shen Qianrou stood on a step at the entrance of the event hall. She had a dignified and elegant smile.

    Compared to Lin Feifei, she looked way more tasteful and refined.

    She was born with stunning looks and tonight, she had dressed up meticulously. Thus, the moment she appeared, it attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    The admiring gazes of men and the jealous stares of women inted Shen Qianrou¡¯s ego.

    She lifted her gown gingerly and descended the step before walking towards the heart of the event.

    With her alluring figure and enchanting looks, she attracted attention wherever she went.

    Shen Qianrou was undoubtedly the most captivatingdy tonight.

    Halfway through the hall, Shen Qianrou stopped a waiter. She handed a ss of wine to Su Heng and Lin Feifei respectively. She then took one for herself and the three of them took a sip.

    Someone began to approach Su Heng, seemingly with something important to discuss with him.

    Men generally attended events to kill time and find opportunities to discuss business deals.

    Shen Qianrou sensibly stayed where she was.

    On the contrary once Su Heng left, many gentlemen started to gather around her. Some of the men recognized her while the rest did not.

    When these men approached Shen Qianrou, she was secretly pleased. At the same time, she deliberately kept a distance from them, which intrigued the men and attracted them even more.

    Because Shen Qianrou had men flocking to her, friends and acquaintances crowded around her as well.

    ¡°Qianrou, you¡¯re really pretty today!¡±

    ¡°This gown is thetest one from Chanel, right? How did you get it so quickly?¡±

    ¡°How much is it? It must be expensive!¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and said, ¡°There were someplications. This gown cost 2.8 million yuan.¡±

    Everyone was shocked. A few hundred thousand yuan was enough to surprise them. But the gown cost 2.8 million yuan?

    They were indeed wealthy, but this wasn¡¯t the way to squander money!

    Lin Feifei added smugly,

    ¡°This dress was stolen by Shen Fanxing at that time! My cousin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spent 2.8 million to purchase it from her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Su Heng bought it?¡±

    ¡°Qianrou, you¡¯re so lucky to have Su Heng on your side.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. For you, he stole a gown from his ex-girlfriend. How charming¡­¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s 2.8 million! Shen Fanxing has taken advantage of you!¡±

    ¡°She has gone mad because she is poor! She wears such old-fashioned and dull clothes every day! Whatever she wears is horrible! That kind of woman is better kept hidden!¡±

 Chapter 115 - He Was the Most Outstanding Man Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 115: He Was the Most Outstanding Man Tonight</h4>

    Shen Qianrou shrugged gently before she swept locks of her hair behind her shoulders.

    A faint fragrance wafted from her neck as she ruffled her hair demurely and elegantly.

    The eyes of the men surrounding her widened.

    Her curled hair, which resembled chocte waves, sparkled under the bright light. In addition, the gold threads of her gown shone vibrantly. Her fair skin coupled with exquisite features and alluring figure made her look innocent yet seductive.

    The first thing a man thought of when he saw a woman like her, was to hold her in his arms. He would then use all means possible to make her lose her purity and reveal her true self.

    The thought of that excited a man.

    Lin Feifei went up to Shen Qianrou and grinned brightly.

    ¡°Did you see that? I knew you would be the one stealing the limelight tonight. Look at the way those men are staring at you. Look at the way those foreign women are looking at you. They¡¯re all practically spitting fire!¡±

    Shen Qianrou scanned her surroundings and indeed, she saw several men looking in her direction seemingly intentionally or otherwise.

    She curled her lips and red at Lin Feifei yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. That handsome man was looking at you.¡±

    ¡°No way. Which man would care about me when a ravishing beauty like you are around?¡±

    Even though Lin Feifei said that, she couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction she had pointed.

    Indeed, a good-looking and dashing man was looking in her direction. Lin Feifei smiled.

    It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t return empty-handed tonight.

    She must find the most eligible man tonight!

    Su Heng didn¡¯t take long to discuss business with his acquaintances before he was swarmed by a horde of women.

    Even though he was a little reluctant, this was a public event after all. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of the guests, especially at an event of this scale. He simply allowed them do whatever they wanted.

    The group of women who surrounded him, rattled on as they bombarded him questions. He answered them asionally.

    Even though Shen Qianrou was surrounded by people, her eyes were peeled on Su Heng constantly.

    There were many wealthy and prominent people attending the event tonight, but most of them weren¡¯t up to her standard. After all, not everyone was a promising young man.

    Although many rich young masters were present, they were still slightly inferior to Su Heng in every aspect.

    Indeed, he was no ordinary man. Shen Fanxing had spent eight years on him without asking for anything in return. And he had attracted the attention of so many women. Without a doubt, he was the most outstanding of them all.

    Su Heng was the most attractive, young, good-looking and capable man at this event.

    From afar, Shen Qianrou could spot Su Heng¡¯s handsome face as he chatted with the women, his lips moving back and forth. His eyebrows raised asionally and his lips curled into a refined smile. Even the way he sipped his wine was elegant and gentlemanly.

    Lin Feifei stood beside Shen Qianrou and noticed that she was looking in Su Heng¡¯s direction from time to time. Her eyes were brimming with adoration and admiration.

    Lin Feifei tapped her shoulder lightly and whispered,

    ¡°I¡¯m going to say hello to that gentleman. Don¡¯t just stand here.¡±

    Her eyes swept towards Su Heng once again and she smiled lightly.

    ¡°Hurry up and go. Good luck.¡±

    Watching as Lin Feifei leave, Shen Qianrou strode elegantly in the direction of Su Heng as she lifted her hem.

    Su Heng was the most outstanding man tonight, and she was most worthy of standing with him¡­

    At the same time, a ck Bugatti came to a stop outside the hotel¡­

 Chapter 116 - She is...

    <h4>Chapter 116: She is...</h4>

    At the same time, a ck Bugatti came to a stop outside the hotel¡­

    Huo Yan, who was wearing a ck suit, got down from the driver¡¯s seat. He rounded the car and opened the door respectfully. Then, he ced his hand on the edge of the frame and helped the woman out carefully.

    ¡°Be careful, Ms Shen.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    His voice was unhurried, and she was as calm and gentle as a breeze.

    When the woman got out of the car, the noise at the entrance died down.

    ¡°Ms Shen, Master has to meet a client right now. He will being with the clientter. He will be busy tonight, but I hope you enjoy yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I know. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about me. I have a friend with me.¡±

    Yu Song nodded and couldn¡¯t help but steal another nce at Shen Fanxing.

    His eyes gleamed and his heart skipped a beat. He hurried aside with his head bowed. He then extended his hand respectfully to lead Shen Fanxing into the hotel.

    Shen Fanxing nodded before she lifted the hem of her gown. She then strode slowly into the hotel with her purse.

    Click¡ª

    The clicks of camera shutters sounded clearly at the entrance.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head in the direction of the sound, only to see a foreign man with well-defined features, golden hair and blue eyes.

    Noticing her gaze, the man frantically posed and snapped a few more photos of her. He then nodded at her with a bright grin.

    Shen Fanxing nodded slightly before turning around to walk up the stairs again.

    Her face wasposed and cold as usual. She didn¡¯t reveal any emotions in front of the camera. She had almost disappeared from sight, when everyone snapped back to reality. They quickly snapped a few shots of her back but their hearts were filled with regret.

    ¡°Who was that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    ¡°Did you take any photos just now? I forgot¡­¡±

    ¡°Me too¡­¡±

    ¡°God, I suddenly feel like I¡¯ve missed out on something huge.¡±

    ¡°I remember hearing rapid shutter clicks¡­¡±

    Someone mumbled as his visionnded on the foreigner who had taken the photos. The foreigner hurried to hug his camera protectively.

    Everyone looked at him curiously. Someone paused before blurting suddenly, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Ivan?!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The crowd erupted again.

    ¡°Shh¡ª¡±

    Ivan quickly silenced them with his finger, a gesture that clearly would have little effect in the midst of a chaoticmotion.

    Helpless, he could only pat the shoulder of the security guard beside him. He shed his invitation before making his escape from the reporters.

    ¡°Ivan? The top photographer from WO the most influential fashion magazine in the world?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him! Although he seems easy to get along with, there are rumors of him being vicious with a pair of sharp eyes, a mean tongue and a callous personality. in a nutshell, photography depends on his mood. If he¡¯s in a bad mood, then¡­¡±

    ¡°Why, what? What happens if he is not in a good mood? He¡¯ll stop filming?¡±

    ¡°More ruthless than that!¡±

    The person answered ambiguously and it invoked everyone¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡­

    In the event hall, Shen Qianrou was still the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Especially when she stood in front of Su Heng, her smile was exceptionally captivating and charming.

    ¡°Qianrou, Su Heng, the two of you are sopatible.¡±

    ¡°Yes! One is good-looking andes from a good family The other is beautiful and has a promising career. They¡¯re a perfect match!¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, you¡¯re so lucky to have found a kind and pretty woman like Qianrou. Look at the hungry staresing from the men tonight. They can¡¯t wait to devour Qianrou! You have to watch her closely!¡±

    Su Heng smiled gently in response.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and lowered her head demurely.

    Upon seeing her reaction, the few of them gave a low chuckle. Then, they heard a cry of surprise, ¡°Oh my god¡­ Who is she? She¡¯s¡­¡±

 Chapter 117 - Stunning

    <h4>Chapter 117: Stunning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°My god¡­ Who is she¡­ she¡¯s so¡­¡±

    The people who eximed couldn¡¯t find the words to describe the woman who had appeared out of nowhere.

    How should they describe her?

    Pretty? Too superficial.

    Beautiful? It wasn¡¯t enough to describe her.

    She appeared slowly before everyone¡¯s eyes. She walked lightly as though she was walking on a breeze.

    ¡°Sorry, did anyone by the name of Xu Qingzhi leave a message?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood at the door and asked a waiter.

    The waiter stared nkly at Shen Fanxing for some time before he reacted to her frown.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi? Yes, I have! You¡¯re Ms Shen Fanxing, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly.

    ¡°Ms Xu is at the east side of the event hall. She asked you to look for her there!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing thanked her and looked around the event hall. Indeed, she saw Xu Qingzhi waving at her from a corner.

    She nodded in acknowledgment. With her skirt in a hand, she descended the steps.

    She was wearing a pale pink gown that wrapped her curves.

    It was a color that Shen Fanxing had never worn before.

    The design of the gown was simple and elegant. At first nce, it was a regr wrap dress. However, there was a delicate fineyer of seamless muslin around the upper part of the gown.

    Her beautiful corbones were faintly discernible through the muslin. The retro-styled V-neck cor wrapped around her fair neck, making her look as beautiful as a swan.

    The top of the gown had exquisitely embroidered flowers around her chest. The craftsmanship was superb, but the design wasn¡¯t too overwhelming.

    The long gown reached the ground and the expensive material flowed around her gracefully. As she walked, a pair of silvery-white crystal heels could be seen from time to time.

    With the simple design coupled with a draped effect, it entuated the slender beautiful figure of the woman.

    She had perfect body proportions.

    Shen Fanxing was born with a beautiful and lovely face. From afar, she was stunning and when one gazed at her closely, her features were even more exquisite.

    She had light makeup on tonight, and it highlighted her exquisite and delicate features.

    Her long curls cascaded around her shoulders making her resemble a fairy.

    Her magnificent beauty and stunning dress had awed everyone. But what was more stunning was her nonchnt and aloof aura.

    It was something that no one could easily imitate.

    She wasn¡¯t demure nor gentle like most women.

    She looked rather distant and cold. Her delicate face was devoid of any emotions.

    Yet, such a cold and aloof woman had attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    She could choose to remain mum. Wherever her gaze traveled to andnded, one would uncontrobly be hooked by her.

    Nobody dared to have any thoughts about her.

    Even looking at her skin through the translucent muslin was sphemy.

    She wasn¡¯t a princess.

    She had the courage and power to suppress a princess.

    The boldness of a woman!

    She was dignified, elegant, noble and cold.

    All of Shen Fanxing¡¯s worries were unfounded.

    What she feared most was that she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry off the gown appropriately.

    It was all because of Bo Jinchuan, who was too amazing and resourceful. He had found a dress that wasn¡¯t too bold for her.

    She wouldn¡¯t feel paranoid nor worried.

    The gown wasn¡¯t the highlight tonight. Rather, it was Shen Fanxing who stood out in the gown.

    Nobody but her could do that!

    ¡°She¡¯s Shen Fanxing?!¡±

    The exmation made Su Heng, who was smiling gently at Shen Qianrou, look up¡­

 Chapter 118 - Indifference

    <h4>Chapter 118: Indifference</h4>

    When he saw the woman who ambled towards him gracefully, his gaze froze and his grip on the wine ss tightened unconsciously. He stared at her in disbelief.

    Shen Qianrou looked up almost at the same time. When she noticed Shen Fanxing, the bashful smile on her face froze instantly.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing?¡±

    ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s¡­ so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is so ssy!¡±

    ¡°Did you see the gown she¡¯s wearing? That color is umon, right? It¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored the whispers around her and walked ahead with an indifferent expression.

    But Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t ignore thesepliments which had wormed into her ears.

    She stole a nce at Su Heng, only to see him staring nkly at Shen Fanxing. His eyes could hardly contain his astonishment.

    As she scanned her surroundings, everyone¡¯s attention had shifted to Shen Fanxing as expected.

    She pressed her lips tightly, wishing she could crush the wine ss in her hand.

    Shen Fanxing was walking towards her and Shen Qianrou suppressed the raging anger coursing through her body. She forced a warm smile on her face.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    She took two steps forward and reached out to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm. But Shen Fanxing avoided her coldly.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s outstretched hand froze on the spot, and awkwardness appeared on her beautiful face.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s dark orbs shifted slowly as she scrutinized her with an icy stare.

    That icy look was bone-chilling.

    Su Heng snapped out of his trance and walked over to her. Complicated emotions swirled in the depths of his eyes.

    Although he had managed apany for many years, he hadn¡¯t experienced many romantic rtionships. However the moment his eyesnded on Shen Fanxing, he was deeply stunned by her.

    He had always known that Fanxing was beautiful, but after all these years, he had gradually neglected her.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re¡­ here¡­¡±

    Su Heng said as he reached out to hold her hand.

    He caught a whiff of her faint sweet scent, before the aloof woman in a lovely peach pink gown swept past him with a cold gaze,

    Su Heng stood rooted to the ground, and his dashing face had gone stiff.

    From the beginning, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even spare him a look as she brushed past him coldly.

    In that instant, the emptiness and fear in Su Heng¡¯s heart intensified.

    Shen Fanxing strode towards the area where the food was. As she walked, peopled moved away to create a path for her.

    Xu Qingzhi stood by a dining table and grinned as Shen Fanxing approached.

    Xu Qingzhi had been a beauty since she was young. Though she came from a good family, she wasn¡¯t like the other rich youngdies, who were delicate flowers that needed to be cared for.

    Birds of a feather flocked together indeed. Like Shen Fanxing, she was strong-headed, a driven businesswoman who possessed intellect and beauty.

    But unlike Shen Fanxing, her every gesture and smile had the unique charm of a woman.

    As Shen Fanxing approached, Xu Qingzhi beamed at her.

    ¡°Not to mention them, even I was shocked by you today.¡±

    As her good friend teased her, Shen Fanxing smiled quietly.

    ¡°Could you not use this as a topic? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to walkter.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Shall we eat something first? Then our stomachs won¡¯t hurt if we have alcoholter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and they ate as they chatted.

    ¡°Brother Heng, Sister is really pretty today, right?¡±

 Chapter 119 - Showing Off to Her Hearts Content

    <h4>Chapter 119: Showing Off to Her Heart¡¯s Content</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s appearance seeded in capturing everyone¡¯s attention.

    Shen Qianrou turned to look at Su Heng, only to realize that his attention was captured by Shen Fanxing.

    She dug her fingertips into her palms furiously and bit her lips, feeling aggrieved.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s words snapped Su Heng back to reality. He gave her a faint smile wordlessly.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips even harder.

    ¡­

    Even though Shen Fanxing¡¯s appearance was stunning, everyone stayed away from her because of how unapproachable she looked.

    At this moment, Lin Feifei stormed to Shen Qianrou with a dark expression. Looking at Shen Qianrou and Su Heng, she hissed angrily,

    ¡°What happened to Shen Fanxing? Why is she here wearing that?¡±

    ¡°I was almost done chatting with Young Master Chen, but the moment she appeared, she seduced him away. Argh, how unlucky!¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled weakly and looked at Su Heng. She said gently, ¡±

    ¡°If a man can be easily bewitched by a woman¡¯s appearance, it means that Young Master Chen is not worthy of your time.¡±

    Something glinted in Su Heng¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Feifei¡¯s temper gradually subsided, but she still felt mutinous.

    ¡°I just feel aggrieved. Why is she showing off? She doesn¡¯t even attend events usually. My cousin just broke up with her and now, here shees bewitching men a momentter. Can¡¯t she endure the loneliness?¡±

    ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Grandma asked her toe today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why she wanted to exploit this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to seduce men! Look at those men just now! Their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets!¡±

    Lin Feifei continued speaking angrily, her chest heaving up and down. She red in the direction of Shen Fanxing and her eyes seemed to be spitting fire.

    ¡°Alright Feifei, don¡¯t be so mad anymore. If not, you might frighten your Prince Charming tonight¡­¡±

    After being overshadowed by Shen Fanxing tonight, she could only choose to be sensible.

    Lin Feifei nced at Shen Qianrou who was holding her arm. She sighed heavily before saying to Su Heng, ¡±

    ¡°Cousin, Qianrou¡¯s limelight was stolen by Shen Fanxing tonight. She¡¯ll have to rely on you to help her gain it back.¡±

    Su Heng frowned at Lin Feifei and said curtly, ¡°Can you stop fooling around?¡±

    Lin Feifei pouted unhappily and protested,

    ¡°I¡¯m not! I heard from Young Master Chen that there¡¯s a mini charity event before the ceremony.¡±

    Su Heng paused and raised an eyebrow before saying, ¡°The guests gathered here tonight are all rich and prominent. An event of this scale by the Bo Consortium will indeed attract the attention of many. In order to avoid being criticized or gossiped, a charity event is nned. But it¡¯s only an unofficial charity, what¡¯s there to fuss about?¡±

    Lin Feifei gave a mysteriousugh and whispered, ¡°Cousin, have you thought of a donation?¡±

    Su Heng contemted as he stared at himself. Finally, he realized that his watch was the only thing that was dispensable.

    Lin Feifei looked around the banquet hall and eximed softly.

    ¡°The Bo Consortium is indeed good at scamming people. Everyone here is of high social status and possesses infinite wealth. I reckon there will be at least a billion yuan collected for tonight¡¯s so-called unofficial charity event. This sight is indeed spectacr.¡±

    Su Heng didn¡¯tment.

    The Bo Consortium was indeed powerful and others had no hope of matching up to them.

    Lin Feifei¡¯s gaze trailed to Shen Fanxing, who was not far away. She raised an eyebrow and sneered coldly.

    She wanted to show off?

    Alright, then she¡¯ll let her show off to her heart¡¯s content tonight!

 Chapter 120 - Charity Event

    <h4>Chapter 120: Charity Event</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Qianrou, have you thought of what you want to donate tonight?¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t donate the jewelry I¡¯m wearing, as they belong to the sponsor. I¡¯ll call Grandma now and ask her to bring me a ne when shees¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Lin Feifei smiled and grabbed Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°My cousin is enough.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Qianrou asked doubtfully.

    Lin Feifei rattled on,

    ¡°You¡¯re currently one of the most popr actresses in our country! Besides that, you¡¯ve attracted so much attention from the start of the event. Someone will definitely vie to dance with you!¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned slightly for a moment after hearing Lin Feifei¡¯s words.

    She understood her.

    So that was what she had meant.

    ¡°Brother, you have to hurry. Qianrou¡¯s dance will be the opening dance for this event. You don¡¯t want to give up such a good opportunity, right?¡±

    Su Heng turned to survey Shen Qianrou, only to see her blushing and her expectant eyes.

    He smiled gently and replied, ¡°Qianrou¡¯s dance can only be mine, I won¡¯t let anyone else have it.¡±

    Shen Qianrou finally beamed happily at him.

    ¡°Both of you are destined to be the most eye-catching couple tonight!¡±

    Just the thought of that excited Lin Feifei.

    She lifted her gaze to look at Shen Fanxing, who wasn¡¯t far away. Her face was full of smugness.

    She¡¯ll teach her a lessonter!

    A few minutester, ady in a long ck gown appeared on stage. She stood in the center with a microphone and a sweet smile.

    ¡°Good evening, distinguished guests. Thank you for making time to attend Young Master Bo¡¯s ascension ceremony despite your hectic schedules. However, I¡¯ve just received news from Young Master that he is stuck in a minor traffic jam. He will be slightly dyed, but he instructed that the event can begin first¡­ I believe some of the distinguished guests are already aware of the uing happenings at tonight¡¯s event¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a small-scale charity event. As you know¡­¡±

    The host had a sweet and pleasant voice and she expounded about the charity event. She stirred the crowd¡¯s emotions before diving straight to the point.

    Actually, no one was bothered or concerned about the beneficiaries.

    However, they didn¡¯t mind this charity event, because it was an opportunity to show off.

    Most people liked to stand at the pinnacle of sess and be admired by everyone.

    Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s attention were also attracted by the host¡¯s speech.

    ¡°This young master of the Bo Consortium is indeed scheming. The truth is that all businessmen suck blood. However, this future master of the Bo Consortium is even more ruthless. Did you hear that? All the businessmen present will all have their blood sucked dry by him!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi remarked in a clear voice before shaking her head and chuckling softly. ¡°Businessmen suck the blood of other businessmen, but Young Master Bo will finish off everyone. Tsk tsk¡­ He wouldn¡¯t be able to do something so shameless without decades of experience in the battlefield¡­ What a wily old fox!¡±

    Shameless?

    Wily old fox?

    Shen Fanxing thought of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, which wasn¡¯tpatible with those adjectives.

    She gave a light chuckle. If Bo Jinchuan knew that someone had described him like that, she had no idea how he would react!

    ¡°These people have money anyway, After all it¡¯s charity¡­¡±

    In the midst of their discussion, the guests had already begun their donations.

    At this time, Lin Feifei stood up suddenly and suggested to the host.

    ¡°Host, since it¡¯s an event tonight, collecting donations is too boring. Since we have manydies and gentlemen in attendance tonight, why don¡¯t we start a bid for the opening dance?¡±

 Chapter 121 - Bad Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 121: Bad Reputation</h4>

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±

    The emcee didn¡¯t expect such an abrupt request and so, she was in a dilemma due to the sudden situation.

    Lin Feifei¡¯s suggestion struck an ord with the people around her.

    With themotion started by the few of them, most of the other guests felt that this suggestion was great and they too, agreed.

    Since it was for charity, the objective was to make these businessmen cough up some money. Without any further hesitation, the host agreed.

    Xu Qingzhi chuckled coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Shen Qianrou has done to Lin Feifei to make her so loyal to her. Lin Feifei is determined to take care of everything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and snorted softly. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority.¡±

    No one noticed when Lin Feifei had appeared on stage. The host passed her the microphone and stepped aside.

    Lin Feifei stood in the middle of the stage, her vision sweeping across the audience beforeughing.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s the opening dance, then naturally it¡¯ll be the most beautifuldy who has received all the attention tonight. Actually, I¡¯ve been paying attention to the twodies who have stolen the limelight tonight. The first one is our country¡¯s most popr celebrity currently, Ms Shen Qianrou! And the other is undoubtedly¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face darkened visibly and she ced the wine ss on a table. Holding Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand, she said coldly,

    ¡°Be careful, Lin Feifei is obviously targeting you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything good. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Shen Fanxing had also sensed something amiss.

    It¡¯s an irony sometimes. She didn¡¯t want much, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t even hold on to anything.

    The lesspetitive she was, the more someone would drag her into their fight without her consent.

    Tonight, she only wanted to¡­

    She only wanted to witness the moment when Bo Jinchuan took over the reins of the Bo Consortium and be the official global CEO.

    This was undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime event and she didn¡¯t want to miss it¡­

    Yet, she was once again viewed being targeted.

    ¡°Hey Fanxing, why are you hiding? You have astonished everyone tonight. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you didn¡¯t have the opening dance?¡±

    Some might not have heard of Shen Fanxing, but they remembered ady who had left everyone awestruck tonight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wee Ms Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Without giving Shen Fanxing a chance to protest, Lin Feifei led by pping, and soon an enthusiastic round of apuse followed closely.

    Xu Qingzhi whispered coldly, ¡°Fanxing¡­ Lin Feifei did it on purpose. I think Su Heng will be¡­ Are you okay?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi wanted to be as implicit as possible, but she didn¡¯t know how to word it.

    Their eight years of rtionship was over.

    A ring truth¡ª there was an end to every rtionship.

    Healing needed time, but now, they didn¡¯t even allow her the time to heal. They had added insult to injury mercilessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was calm and her voice was steady. But somehow, it made Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t force yourself¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly. She was really feeling¡­ fine.

    The reason why she was here tonight was to witness the important moment in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s life.

    As for others¡­ that wasn¡¯t important.

    ¡°What a coincidence! These two beauties are sisters! I wonder who will lead the opening dance tonight between them? The oue depends on the men present today. Whoever offers the highest bid will get the opening dance with the winner tonight!¡±

    ¡°Sisters? Shen Fanxing? I know her! She¡¯s a vicious person!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s her. I¡¯ve heard of her too. She was expelled from school permanently!¡±

    ¡°Also, I heard that she participated in a pianopetition years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 122 - The Bidding Begins

    <h4>Chapter 122: The Bidding Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly bellowed, her authoritative voice resounded sharply.

    That gave the woman a huge fright and she covered her mouth!

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense without evidence, or I¡¯ll sue you for defamation.¡±

    The woman was still shocked by Xu Qingzhi¡¯smanding aura. She took a step back and remained quiet.

    Xu Qingzhi turned to look at Shen Fanxing. As expected, her face had turned slightly pale.

    The pianopetition that year¡­

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡± Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face was full of pain and worry. She really didn¡¯t know how tofort her.

    Assessing the reaction of the guests, Lin Feifei raised an eyebrow before passing the microphone to the host. She then left the stage.

    She walked to Shen Qianrou and whispered smugly,

    ¡°How was it? Are you satisfied? She can continue to put on a pretense and show off. Anyway, Brother will definitely fight for youter. I really can¡¯t wait to see her expression! Hahaha¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou pressed her lips into a tiny smile. ¡°Feifei, isn¡¯t this too much¡­¡±

    ¡°So what? She¡¯s the one who wants to snatch everything from you!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t say anything. Brother seems a little mad. I¡¯ll get going¡­¡±

    Finishing her sentence, Lin Feifei left swiftly before Su Heng reached.

    Su Heng wanted to chase after her but was stopped by Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­ Feifei did it for my sake. Don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to participate in the bidding. It¡¯s just a dance, so it doesn¡¯t matter who is my dance partner.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s gloomy face turned conflicted.

    This was a most ufortable situation for him!

    He had no wish to hurt Fanxing anymore.

    But he didn¡¯t want Qianrou to be sad either.

    What did Lin Feifei coerce him into making such a decision?

    ¡°Thank you to thedy for this good idea. If no one has any objections, we shall begin the bidding now.¡±

    ¡°100,000 yuan, Shen Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°120,000 yuan, Shen Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°150,000 yuan, Shen Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°180,000 yuan, Shen Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°200,000 yuan, Shen Qianrou!¡±

    Rumors were indeed scary and destructive.

    Even though Xu Qingzhi had given a stern warning, it could not stop the rumors from spreading.

    No one bid for Shen Fanxing.

    No a single person¡­

    ¡°500,000 yuan, Shen Qianrou!¡±

    The bid for Shen Qianrou kept increasing. Even though she was quite happy, she was more nervous actually.

    The higher the bidding went, the more nervous she became.

    That was because Su Heng had never spoken once.

    She could clearly sense his dilemma. He was hesitant and worried about Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°550,000 yuan! Shen Qianrou!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    As the bidding increased, the interval between each bid became longer.

    ¡°Nobody is bidding for her!¡±

    ¡°Haha, serves her right!¡±

    ¡°How embarrassing! Not a single person¡­ Luckily I didn¡¯t participate, otherwise I would have to dig a hole and bury myself!¡±

    ¡°Even if you participate, it¡¯s impossible for you not to receive a single bid¡­¡±

    Sharpughter sounded from a group of huddled guests.

    At the entrance of the hotel, several luxury cars pulled over slowly.

    Yu Song, who had been stationed at the entrance, heaved a huge sigh of relief. He bolted to the car and opened the door promptly.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    A low voice answered and a towering and robust figure emerged from the car.

 Chapter 123 - One Million Yuan... Shen Qianrou

    <h4>Chapter 123: One Million Yuan... Shen Qianrou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±

    The excessive delight in Yu Song¡¯s voice sounded as if he had just survived a cmity. Bo Jinchuan turned his head as his eyebrows knitted grimly.

    Yu Song felt his scalp tightening.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°800,000 yuan, Shen Qianrou!¡±

    In the event hall, at the same time the bids for Shen Qianrou increased, the disdain and ridicule for Shen Fanxing increased in proportion as well.

    Lin Feifei appeared magically before Shen Fanxing without a sound. The contempt and glee on her face could hardly be contained!

    At the thought of what happened in New World Shopping Mall, she became incensed once more. The raging hatred she had towards Shen Fanxing was coursing through her.

    ¡°Oh, Miss Shen, our ravishing beauty. That¡¯s strange. Why didn¡¯t anyone bid for you? You had stolen the limelight from all thedies just now!¡±

    Shen Fanxing remainedposed, as though she hadn¡¯t heard her remark.

    Lin Feifei gritted her teeth and continued despite being ignored. ¡°That¡¯s why I say that people are discerning! You have to reflect on yourself! Why are you so disliked wherever you go?¡±

    Upon hearing her, Shen Fanxing finally turned to survey Lin Feifei, with a sarcastic expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re also a woman. Shen Qianrou is the apple of everyone¡¯s eye. Yet, you¡¯re trying your utmost to make her shine even more. Lin Feifei, have you ever thought about why you don¡¯t have a man now? What right do you have to mock me instead?¡±

    Lin Feifei¡¯s face turned deathly pale instantly.

    She had been hit where it hurt the most.

    ¡°You¡­ Shen Fanxing! Stop trying to sow discord! I don¡¯t have a boyfriend now because I want to find the best man! Not anyone can meet my expectations!¡±

    Shen Fanxing curled her lips into a smile and didn¡¯t retort.

    ¡°900,000 yuan! Shen Qianrou!¡±

    There was quite a hubhub in the event hall.

    Even though 900,000 yuan was nothing to the guests, it was nheless only an opening dance. There wasn¡¯t a need for the bid to go that high.

    After someone shouted 900,000 yuan, the bidding finally ceased!

    The host once again started speaking into the microphone.

    ¡°Is there anyone else bidding? If not¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou was anxious but Su Heng had yet to speak.

    900,000 yuan seemed to be the peak of the bidding for tonight. If Su Heng didn¡¯t do anything, what was the point of Feifei¡¯s arrangement?

    Su Heng looked at Shen Qianrou whose beautiful face was full of sadness. She looked up at him and her beautiful eyes were shining with tears. She bit her red lips tightly and sped her palms nervously in front of her. She was gazing at him pitifully.

    When Su Heng saw how she had endured silently, his heart ached for her.

    ¡°One million yuan¡­ Shen Qianrou.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s voice rang and echoed loudly in the event hall.

    Shen Qianrou finally rxed and her tensed face rxed, revealing a smile.

    Not only did Su Heng, Shen Fanxing¡¯s fiance, ignore her at this juncture, he even spent a million yuan on a dance for her sister!?

    Shen Qianrou smiled as she tilted her head in the direction of Shen Fanxing. Smugness danced in the depths of her eyes.

    ¡°Oh my god. One dance for a million yuan!¡±

    ¡°Qianrou, you¡¯re so lucky! All the men here are crazy about you!¡±

    ¡°I agree! Moreover, he is Su Heng, the most outstanding man at the event tonight. I¡¯m so envious of you! Qianrou, you¡¯re really a winner in life!¡±

    ¡°Haha, look at the other one! How embarrassing.¡±

    Many gazes containing pity and disdain were directed at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing had undoubtedly be the most ridiculed person tonight!

    And the person who had pushed her into the abyss was Su Heng once again¡­

    ¡°Is there any other gentleman who is willing to continue bidding? If there are no other bids, the opening dance is confirmed for one million yuan tonight. Our opening dance tonight shall belong to Miss Shen Qianrou and the gentleman who has offered a million yuan!¡±

    The event hall fell silent.

    Seeing this, the host continued, ¡°Alright, since nobody wants to continue bidding, I announce¡­¡±

    ¡°One hundred million¡­¡±

    A deep voice sounded leisurely from the entrance, apanied by a rush of cool air.

 Chapter 124 - The Most Outstanding Man Of Them All

    <h4>Chapter 124: The Most Outstanding Man Of Them All</h4>

    Silence rippled across the banquet hall.

    They all turned towards the direction of the voice.

    There was no one in sight at the entrance.

    Momentster, the sound of shoes hitting the floor rhythmically, echoed in the spacious corridor and assailed everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone could hear the approaching footsteps and all eyes were fixated on the entrance.

    Everyone watched as the man strode in slowly.

    Emerging from the darkness, that towering and muscr figure gradually came into view.

    At that instant, everyone gasped.

    It was a young and good-looking face.

    He had well-defined thick eyebrows, a sharp nose, thin lips, and his orbs were as dark as the mysterious ocean.

    The bright lights overhead shone on his sculpted face. He dazzled everyone.

    He stood expressionlessly at the entrance of the hall, his calm eyes surveying the ce, as though he was searching for something.

    His well-pressed suit somehow entuated his already perfect figure and height, making him look even more perfect.

    His noble and aristocratic aura made hearts race wildly. His aloofness and nobility seemingly spread from top to toe, radiating a kind of pressure that seized hearts.

    He stood there without a word nor movement, but it was enough to awe and intimidate everyone.

    His strong presence attacked everyone¡¯s hearts and gaze. The pair of eyes roamed around the event hall as they swept across everyone with a hint of disdain, before finallynding on a a distant corner.

    His pressed lips curled lightly, stunning everyone at that moment.

    Through the crowd, Shen Fanxing gazed at the man standing at the entrance. When their gazes met, her heart acted as if it had been struck by lightning. Her heart throbbed, pounded and squeezed with a deafening sound.

    The man who had been standing on the stairs, suddenly strode slowly towards her.

    Shen Fanxing frantically turned her head away, as she was afraid to see the approaching man.

    Lin Feifei who stood beside Shen Fanxing, was infatuated with the man¡¯s perfect and attractive face. When she noticed the man¡¯s gaze in her direction, she tensed up visibly.

    Now that she saw him walking towards her, she was so nervous that her heart nearly jumped out of her chest.

    She bit her lips tightly as her breathing hastened. Her chest was heaving with her heavy and rapid breathing.

    This man was undoubtedly the best and most outstanding man of them all.

    He was hers!

    She had finally waited for the perfect man!

    This was the man that she had been waiting for. The most outstanding and capable man who belonged to her!

    Wherever Bo Jinchuan walked, everyone automatically made way for him. One couldn¡¯t help but be awestruck when they gazed at the man¡¯s face in proximity.

    He was tall, muscr and possessed an air of nobility. He emitted an immense pressure that made hearts skip a beat and left everyone fearful.

    Shen Qianrou stood beside Su Heng and stared nkly at the man.

    Who was he?

    Why had she never seen this man before?

    As the man strode towards Lin Feifei, Shen Qianrou tugged at Su Heng¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng, who¡¯s that man? Does Feifei know him?¡±

    Su Heng frowned at the man and shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is nor his rtionship with Feifei.¡±

    Staring at the man who was getting closer and closer, Lin Feifei became even more infatuated.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to touch him. But before she could do so, the man brushed past her and stopped behind her.

    Her body froze in that instant. Before she could react, she heard the low voice speaking with a trace of happiness again.

    ¡°100 million yuan¡­ Shen Fanxing.¡±

 Chapter 125 - 100 Million Yuan... Shen Fanxing

    <h4>Chapter 125: 100 Million Yuan... Shen Fanxing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°100 million yuan¡­ Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Silence nketed the ce.

    The event hall remained silent.

    Momentster, there was an uproar!

    100 million yuan?!

    Merely for an opening dance?

    Who was this man?

    Had he gone mad?

    ¡°Oh my god, 100 million? That¡¯s unheard of!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that man? Is he that loaded?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a joke, right? Buying a dance for 100 million yuan is definitely a huge joke!¡±

    ¡°I was so envious when Shen Qianrou¡¯s bid hit a million yuan just now! If this is true, that would be totally insane! If their bids were to bepared, Shen Qianrou would be a joke.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored everyone¡¯s shock as he stood tall before Shen Fanxing. A smile had lit up his eyes as he gazed intently at her.

    Lin Feifei¡¯s face turned pale. When she heard the voice behind her, she whirled around and saw the handsome man standing before Shen Fanxing!

    Her head buzzed and her body swayed slightly.

    Such an outstanding man was here for Shen Fanxing?

    How did Shen Fanxing do that?

    Why?!

    She was obviously such a vicious woman. How could she attract such a man!

    He actually wanted to splurge a hundred million yuan on a dance with her?!

    She gripped the hem of her gown tightly as she stared at Bo Jinchuan, who stood beside Shen Fanxing. She entered a trance momentarily.

    When she looked at the man from this distance, even if she could only glimpse the side of his face, heart felt as if it was suffocating.

    His iparable nobility, perfect figure and calmness were like an irresistible poison, making her infatuated.

    No way! She had to possess this man!

    She wanted him!

    He can never be with Shen Fanxing. She would never let her snatch him away!

    She tried her best to suppress the burning anger surging within her. Her hands shook uncontrobly.

    Lin Feifei took a step closer to the couple.

    ¡°Mister, are you kidding? Or have you got the wrong person?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at Lin Feifei and pursed her lips. Then, she lifted her head to nce at Bo Jinchuan, with a helpless smile. She shook her head lightly at him.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow in response before turning to look at Lin Feifei. The instant his eyes left Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, they regained their usual coldness. When he looked at Lin Feifei, his gaze was so icy that it could freeze someone to death.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Frightened by his dark expression, Lin Feifei took a step back.

    For a moment, she was so intimidated that she had difficult breathing.

    ¡°I¡­ I mean¡­ you might have the wrong person¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and pressed his lips as he surveyed her coldly.

    Thinking that he was waiting for her to continue, Lin Feifei gained more confidence. Looking at how nonchnt Shen Fanxing was, she gritted her teeth and pointed her finger at her.

    ¡°You may not know this, but Shen Fanxing is a vicious woman with evil intentions. Everyone in Ping Cheng City knows about her scandals! She giarized and stole from others in order to possess it. To get what she wants, she resorted to unscrupulous methods, by selling her looks and seducing men¡­¡±

    Yu Song, who had been following closely behind Bo Jinchuan, stood hidden in the middle of the crowd. Upon hearing her usation, his eyebrows twitched and he covered his face with his hands.

    That stupid woman!

    Through the gaps between his fingers, he stole a furtive nce at his master¡¯s expression.

    Indeed, his initial cold expression on his wless face had darkened visibly.

 Chapter 126 - You Should Be Glad

    <h4>Chapter 126: You Should Be d</h4>

    He truly admired this arrogant and ignorant woman from the bottom of his heart, for her ability to court death.

    The hall was silent to begin with, and even though Lin Feifei¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t sharp, it traveled throughout the hall.

    The crowd started to whisper.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Her reputation isn¡¯t too good anyway. I heard that she was expelled not only because of giarism, but also because she seduced the judges during the pianopetition¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! Oh my god, she looks so elegant and dignified. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person¡­¡±

    Even though some of the guests were from Ping Cheng City, it was only a handful of them. The majority of them were from other cities or countries. Regarding the rumors regarding Shen Fanxing, most people weren¡¯t aware.

    The guests only heard rumors of how unscrupulous that woman was during the bidding.

    Everyone believed the rumors and they couldn¡¯t be bothered even though there was no evidence.

    She was a bad woman anyway.

    Who would have expected her to be such a woman!

    Indeed, one shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover!

    Mean and harsh words were uttered and the discussion got louder.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face finally paled and a chill spread throughout her entire body.

    She stood there silently with her hands hanging by her body. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to clench her fists.

    Seeing the battered expression on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face as she stood in front of the man, Lin Feifei smirked smugly.

    ¡°Mister, are you sure you want to continue bidding for this woman? 100 million yuan? Ask her yourself again if she¡¯s worth this amount.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s good-looking face was cold and his dark orbs had no trace of warmth. His lips moved slightly and a cold smile appeared.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her hands shook.

    She lifted her head slowly to gaze at Bo Jing, her eyshes fluttering slightly under the light. Her lips parted slightly, but she didn¡¯t utter a single word.

    When Lin Feifei heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reply, her heart leaped with joy. She nodded vigorously and red at Shen Fanxing with disdain and smugness.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s an unscrupulous woman!¡±

    Everyone heard a loud smack and Lin Feifei received a forceful p on her face.

    Everyone eximed in shock!

    Lin Feifei fell into a daze for some time, before she felt a stinging pain on her left cheek after the initial numbness.

    Recovering from her disbelief and shock, she red furiously at the woman who stood opposite of her.

    ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi massaged her wrist and shook it gently. Then, she looked up and stared at her coldly.

    ¡°As the saying goes, if you hurt your enemy a thousand times, you are bound to hurt yourself with half the impact as well. I¡¯ve never advocated violence since it doesn¡¯t benefit me. However Lin Feifei, you¡¯re indeed capable as you made me resort to violence!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Feifei reached out to cover her swollen and aching face. She had nearly exploded with anger!

    For a moment, she really wanted to rush and tear Xu Qingzhi apart!

    Yet, thinking of the man standing beside her, she chose to endure it. She turned her head and looked at Bo Jinchuan with teary eyes.

    That expression was obviously pleading for the man to take pity on her.

    ¡°Mister, look! She is Shen Fanxing¡¯s friend. Birds of a feather flock together, she¡¯s not a good person either!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into an obvious smirk, while his gaze was cold.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan. He looked at Lin Feifei with his head tilted down as she nodded fervently. He then gave her a condescending look.

    ¡°You should be d that she pped you. Otherwise, you might lose your life today.¡±

 Chapter 127 - This Was What a Woman Should Look Like

    <h4>Chapter 127: This Was What a Woman Should Look Like</h4>

    His deep and aloof voice almost froze the surrounding air into icicles. His voice wasn¡¯t resounding, but it silenced everyone present.

    The expression on Lin Feifei¡¯s face and her entire body froze on the spot as she stared at the man in disbelief.

    ¡°Mister¡­ what are you saying?¡±

    Lin Feifei stammered as she refused to give up.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t waste any more time on her. Instead, he took another step towards Shen Fanxing and wound his arm around her waist. He then pulled the dazed-looking woman gently into his embrace.

    ¡°Yu Song, beat up all these irksome people¡ª¡±

    In the crowd, Yu Song nearly chuckled out loud!

    Beat them up?

    How should he beat them up?

    It would have been easier if she was a man!

    No matter what, she was a woman. How could theyy their hands on a woman?

    Master was indeed good at throwing challenges at him!

    Yu Song had already informed two bodyguards to enter the hall. Upon hearing Master¡¯s words, he nced at the two bodyguards with a signal.

    Lin Feifei waspletely shocked. Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t specifically name her, but everyone, including herself, knew that the irksome person he was referring to was her¡­

    Everyone was aware that Shen Fanxing was a bad woman. Why would this man not distinguish right from wrong and continued to protect her?

    She couldn¡¯t take it lying down. Being treated like this by the man she liked hurt her deeply.

    ¡°But why?! She¡¯s a bad woman. I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s not worth it!¡±

    The two bodyguards that Yu Song had called over had already reached Lin Feifei. Next, they gripped her arms.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±

    Lin Feifei panicked. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to attend this event and it was even harder for her to find the perfect man. Why did things turn out this way?

    Being thrown out of the event by the man she liked was a total disgrace!

    ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t want to go out! I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to!

    Too embarrassing!

    She didn¡¯t want to!

    In the midst of her struggle, she identally broke the straps of her dress, causing her chest to be exposed.

    Everyone was surprised, and they giggled and mocked her.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    Lin Feifei shrieked and frantically tried to lift her dress. In the end, a tragic oue was inevitable.

    Everyoneughed in unison and Bo Jinchuan turned his head unconsciously.

    But Shen Fanxing grabbed his arm suddenly and pulled him back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±

    Shen Fanxing whispered in a low voice, her face slightly red.

    Actually, Bo Jinchuan had already glimpsed Lin Feifei¡¯s pathetic state. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, his lips curled and a warm smile appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°I saw it just now.¡± But it was merely a shadow.

    Shen Fanxing lifted her head to look at him and her brows furrowed slightly. Unhappiness was evident on her face.

    ¡°I must cleanse my eyes when I get home,¡± whispered Bo Jinchuan as he leaned over her head.

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips tugged into a reluctant grin, but a tinge of resentment lingered in her heart.

    ¡°Do you mind?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Liar.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    The two of them stood close to each other, and others could only glimpse their lips moving. But no one could hear what they were saying.

    However, Xu Qingzhi was the nearest to them. Hence, she didn¡¯t miss a single word or nce that they exchanged.

    Then, she studied the couple in surprise.

    Especially after she noticed Shen Fanxing¡¯s reddened ears, the nervousness in her eyes dissipatedpletely.

    This was what a woman should look like!

 Chapter 128 - I Plan to Kiss You the Next Second

    <h4>Chapter 128: I n to Kiss You the Next Second</h4>

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t respond and so, Bo Jinchuan pressed the crease between her knitted brows gently.

    ¡°I won¡¯t watch it next time.¡±

    That warm expression on his face was vastly different from the cold and aloof man who had appeared before everyone earlier on.

    His small action conveyed his affection and love for her.

    As a result, all the women¡¯s hearts stirred. This man¡¯s every move and slight expression carried an irresistible charm. He was full of fatal temptation.

    ¡°Continue bidding,¡± instructed Bo Jinchuan curtly. He retracted his hand and looked at the host.

    Panic gripped the host as she added hastily, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue bidding! Now, Miss Shen Fanxing has received one hundred million yuan as her bid. Anyone wants to continue?¡±

    A hundred million yuan for a dance!

    That was crazy enough. Other than this mysterious man whom no one recognized, who would do such a crazy thing?

    Su Heng naturally couldn¡¯t raise his bid any further.

    A hundred million yuan¡­ Hispany didn¡¯t even have that much liquidity in total. How could hepete with that man?

    The host¡¯s gaze lingered on Su Heng for a few seconds. After concluding that he had no intention to continue bidding, she announced aloud.

    ¡°Okay! Congrattions to Miss Shen Fanxing and her Mister Hundred Million! The opening dance for tonight¡¯s event shall belong to the both of you!¡±

    The whole event hall erupted in wild, raucous apuse. Not long after the announcement, the melodious sound of violins echoed.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and let go of Shen Fanxing. He took two steps back and bowed his head before extending his hand for a dance.

    There was a buzz around Shen Fanxing as she looked at the fair hand in front of her. A smile unknowingly appeared on her face.

    She stretched her hand and gently ced it in the man¡¯s.

    The hand that had justnded on her palm was wrapped instantly by the man. Hisrge palm transmitted warmth to her.

    He was kneading her hand lightly, his thumb lightly caressing her palm¡­

    Shen Fanxing looked up to see him staring at her with rapt attention. His eyes contained surging emotions.

    His other hand rested lightly on her waist before he wrapped his palm around her waist through her gown. Pulling her closer to him, the warmth from his palm was hard to ignore.

    Her heart trembled and her breathing became irregr.

    She didn¡¯t reject him andplied by moving instinctively into his embrace. Her arms lifted slowly and rested on his shoulders.

    The man towered over her. In order not to tire herself out, she could only lean to be closer to him.

    The lights dimmed and they stared at each other silently. In the next second, the music started and Bo Jinchuan led her with a slow sway¡­

    The two of them continued to gaze into each other¡¯s eyes. At such close proximity, there were unavoidable emotions reflected in their eyes. That created an atmosphere where unseen love and affection flowed around them.

    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful tonight.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze lingered on her rosy lips from earlier. He thenplimented her openly in a low and husky voice.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Is thank you the only word you can say with that mouth of yours? You should consider another way of thanking me,¡± teased Bo Jinchuan, his eyes still on her lips.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and turned her head slightly. A trace of embarrassment shed across her face.

    ¡°Can your intention not be so obvious?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and asked, ¡°Huh? What is my intention?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips lightly, her expression chagrined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep staring at my lips. I feel like I don¡¯t know when you¡¯re going to kiss me!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist tightened.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But if you continue biting your lips like that, I n to kiss you the next second.¡±

 Chapter 129 - Wait For Me Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 129: Wait For Me Tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But if you continue biting your lips like that, I n to kiss you the next second.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rxed her lips immediately.

    There was a faint bite mark on her bottom lip caused by her teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re that against me kissing you?¡±

    Embarrassed, Shen Fanxing hissed, ¡°There are so many people here. Can¡¯t you restrain yourself?¡±

    ¡°So I can do that when there¡¯s no one around?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    Coincidentally, the tune reached its climax. Bo Jinchuan held her hand and gave her a light push on the waist. Shen Fanxing did a few graceful twirls before being pulled back by Bo Jinchuan with her back pressed against his chest.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin just now?¡± whispered Bo Jinchuan in her ear.

    ¡°Exin?¡±

    Shen Fanxing followed his lead and whirled to face him once again.

    ¡°All those rumors.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even exin back then when it happened. How can I possibly do that now? That¡¯s not the main thing tonight. I¡¯m only here for you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her and questioned, ¡°Why are you here for me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t speak for a long time. A little whileter, she lifted her head and stared calmly at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Today could be considered the most important day of your life, I¡­ don¡¯t want to miss it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes widened and his grip on her waist tightened instinctively.

    ¡°Alright, remember this. There will be many important days in my life in the future. You better not miss any.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled shyly at him.

    ¡°A hundred million yuan. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she recalled what had happened earlier. Even she was shocked by him.

    ¡°Too much? You¡¯re Fanxing. Millions and billions of stars can only produce one of you. I¡¯ve profited from paying a mere hundred million.¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked slightly.

    The couple¡¯s dance was elegant and natural. A dance worth a hundred million million was indeed precious.

    Everyone except for Shen Qianrou, was admiring this once-in-a-lifetime opening dance. She red viciously at Shen Fanxing, and her eyes looked as though she wanted to tear her apart.

    Events held by the Bo Consortium were never open to the public. In all the years, there were only a few such events.

    Shen Fanxing had stolen all the limelight from her, despite how much effort she had put in to dress up.

    Lin Feifei had also nned meticulously for her to shine. One million yuan for the opening dance was enough to make all the women envious!

    Yet, someone had offered a hundred million yuan for Shen Fanxing!

    Such a huge difference between their bids had made her theughing stock of the night.

    Didn¡¯t Shen Fanxing love Su Heng?

    Who was with this man?

    She was still gripping tightly on Su Heng¡¯s shirt, and unknowingly, his shirt ended up with creases!

    Shock filled Su Heng¡¯s eyes as well!

    Who was that man?

    Did he know Fanxing?

    She actually got him to spend a hundred million yuan to save her!

    A hundred million yuan for a dance. What was that all about?

    Shen Fanxing would reveal a faint smile from time to time, which dazzled him several times. The asional coy expression she gave pierced his heart.

    It turned out that Fanxing could be this beautiful too!

    No, her beauty was unique.

    Not anyone could imitate it.

    He had never realized it before. But now¡­ even though he did, he no longer had the right to.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart sank and she turned bitter. Noticing the dazed Su Heng who kept gazing at Shen Fanxing, she gritted her teeth so hard that her teeth nearly broke.

    After the dance, Bo Jinchuan bent down and gave Shen Fanxing a light hug amidst the apuse.

    To everyone, it was just a polite hug.

    Yet, Bo Jinchuan nted a kiss on her earlobe.

    ¡°Wait for me tonight, okay?¡±

 Chapter 130 - You Want to Possess Everything Because Youre Envious

    <h4>Chapter 130: You Want to Possess Everything Because You¡¯re Envious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan was the main star of the event tonight, so there were some things he had to get ready for.

    Moreover, he had a few close friends waiting for him¡­

    Finally Shen Fanxing nodded lightly. He curled his lips in satisfaction before he left.

    After Bo Jinchuan left, Xu Qingzhi scrambled to her and handed her a ss of champagne.

    ¡°Not bad, Shen Fanxing! Where did you meet such an excellent man? He has done enough to let you shine tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked away to give way to the dancing couples.

    ¡°Actually¡­ we¡¯re just strangers who met by chance.¡±

    They had indeed only met by chance at the hospital. It hadn¡¯t urred to her that they would be this intimate in the span of days.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple!¡± retorted Xu Qingzhi firmly. Seeing the resigned look on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, she pulled her aside.

    ¡°Even though I said those words in a fit of anger, they¡¯re not without reason. When I saw Shen Qianrou and Su Heng today, I really had the urge to tear them apart! Even if you have already broken up with Su Heng, nheless, I¡¯ve never seen such disgusting people before. Moreover, they¡¯ll be engaged and be married in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, if possible, you should do so before they do. It¡¯s not just to spite them, but also to divert your attention away from them. Then you won¡¯t waste time thinking of them.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°I think that Mister Hundred Million is great. He likes you a lot.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at her and said, ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for a few days and this is the first time you¡¯ve met him! You¡­ how do you know he likes me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sighed quietly and replied, ¡°The way he looks at you is obviously different. He protects you without hesitation and wants to be close to you. To put it simply, he smiles at the sight of you¡­¡±

    ¡°He smiles?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The person who smiles the moment he sees you is either a fool or someone who loves you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent¡­

    The person who smiles when he sees you is either a fool or someone who loves you¡­

    Love?

    That was something really distant.

    In the midst of her thoughts, she heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned subconsciously.

    Raising her head, she saw Shen Qianrou and Su Heng standing in front of her.

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, can you stop hovering around like a ghost?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi rolled her eyes with great effort. These two people were disgusting!

    ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to say hello to my sister.¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips, her voice brimming with grievance.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, Qianrou and Fanxing are sisters after all! Can you not interfere in their affairs?¡± Su Heng interjected resignedly.

    ¡°Who are you then? Are you Fanxing¡¯s fianc¨¦e or Shen Qianrou¡¯s lover?¡±

    ¡°Qingzhi, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e,¡± said Shen Fanxing as she sipped her champagne. Her voice was nonchnt and her face devoid of any warmth.

    Su Heng paused and looked up at Shen Fanxing, his handsome face full ofplex emotions.

    ¡°Sorry, he¡­ is indeed not worthy!¡± Xu Qingzhi gave a coldugh, her eyes full of unconcealed disdain for Su Heng.

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes darkened visibly, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with a woman.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really pretty today¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve always envied you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted sarcastically and said, ¡°Yes, I know. If you¡¯re not envious of me, why do you want to possess everything I have for yourself?¡±

 Chapter 131 - I Can Even Recite

    <h4>Chapter 131: I Can Even Recite</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s sarcasm made Shen Qianrou go pale as she bit her lips.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m telling the truth. You¡¯re really pretty today, everyone thinks so.¡±

    Shen Fanxing returned a smile full of mockery.

    ¡°Fanxing, Qianrou means no harm and she means what she says. You¡¯re indeed beautiful today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lifted her gaze slowly and gave Su Heng an icy stare.

    That merciless look made Su Heng¡¯s heart sink.

    ¡°I know if she has or doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. If you think she doesn¡¯t¡­ as long as you¡¯re happy. I don¡¯t want to know if she means what she says. Go ahead and trust her fully. You and her, have no right to judge whether I¡¯m ugly or pretty today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem too callous, but they were full of merciless sarcasm.

    Shen Qianrou took a deep breath and walked towards Shen Fanxing. She picked up a ss of red wine from a waiter who had just passed by them.

    ¡°No matter what, your opening dance worth a hundred million is indeed spectacr. It is worth celebrating. Sister, let me give you a toast!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the wine ss before her and her lips formed a cold smile.

    She looked up at Su Heng, only to see him watching her expectantly.

    Then, she nodded and reached out to Shen Qianrou¡¯s outstretched hand slowly with her ss.

    ¡°Clink¡ª¡± The sound of sses rubbing against each other was heard.

    When Shen Fanxing extended her ss, Shen Qianrou tilted her own one slightly and poured the wine on Shen Fanxing¡¯s gown as the sses glided past one another smoothly.

    ¡°Fanxing, be careful!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi had noticed Shen Qianrou¡¯s actions and yelled hurriedly.

    Shen Fanxing only gave a cold sneer before she raised her other hand to hit the back of Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand. It sent the red wine flying away which was directed originally at her chest.

    The ss was flung away in the air and shattered to pieces.

    The red wine which resembled blood, was sshed on the bright tiles.

    Everyone looked towards themotion.

    Shen Qianrou covered the hand that was hurt by Shen Fanxing. She bit her lips as she looked at her pitifully and weakly.

    ¡°Sister, you¡­¡±

    ¡°How can you do this? Why did you hit me? And why did you hit my wine ss away? I really just want to celebrate with you. Why do you always treat me like this? I¡¯m so sad that my heart aches! Shen Qianrou¡­. I already know how to recite your script.¡±

    Shen Qianrou stared nkly at Shen Fanxing as she was rendered speechless for a long time. She had almost blurted out the exact words Shen Fanxing wanted to say.

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly as she studied the grim expression on Su Heng¡¯s face. Her sarcastic smirk grew wider.

    ¡°Other than these underhanded tricks, what else do you know? You snatch whatever you can get, and you ruin whatever you can¡¯t. Nobody can get whatever you can¡¯t get. Tonight, I have stolen your opening dance. So now, you want to ruin my gown? Shen Qianrou, how many times have you used these tricks?¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s usation, Shen Qianrou shook her head frantically, her face turning deathly pale.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know, you didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Being interrupted by Shen Fanxing again, Shen Qianrou¡¯s pretty face turned pale. Her shoulders shrunk and she gazed at her with a forlorn expression.

 Chapter 132 - Splashing Her Face

    <h4>Chapter 132: Sshing Her Face</h4>

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s pretty face turned pale when she was being interrupted by Shen Fanxing again. Her shoulders shrunk and she gazed at her with a forlorn expression.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to ssh the ss of wine on me today, but what if you did? Of course, you would say that it wasn¡¯t intentional. Then, you would wait for me to throw a tantrum and berate you. After that¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right. You would like this right now, teary-eyed and pitiful, looking as if you didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ And after that, there would be people by your side who would stand up for you. They would pity you, forgive you, and use me of being unreasonable. They will then use me of bullying you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing expounded loudly as her gazended on Su Heng, whose expression had stiffen. He tilted his head to look at Shen Qianrou, his expression growingplicated.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned even more pale. Shen Fanxing had exposed all the possibilities. The number of onlookers, including Su Heng, wouldn¡¯t want to be the ones who stood up for her.

    She could even sense the change in atmosphere around Su Heng, as his gazended on her doubtfully.

    She bit her lips tightly, her eyes brimming with sadness. She looked at the wine ss in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand before she suddenly reached out to her.

    ¡°Sister, trust me¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±

    Yet, Shen Fanxing avoided her hand as though she had predicted that. She paused and raised her ss, sshing the entire ss of wine on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face.

    Shen Qianrou was caught off guard and the liquidnded on her face forcefully. It felt as though she had been pped.

    ¡°Oh my god¡ª¡±

    The people around them eximed in shock, not expecting the woman who had spoken so calmly to do such a sudden thing.

    Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t open her eyes as the wine had gotten into them. However, her body shivered uncontrobly.

    ¡°This is your mostmonly used trick! You want me to spill the wine on you on purpose and then use me of bullying you while wearing a pitiful look. I don¡¯t need your help because I¡¯ll do it myself! I¡¯ve said this before, if I do anything wrong, I won¡¯t hide it!¡±

    A scene like that at a public event was rather ugly.

    Everyone watched as Shen Qianrou¡¯s light-colored gown was sshed, her beautiful hairdo was falling slowly and her makeup was smudged as well. Hershes trembled lightly and her face was white.

    Su Heng couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡­¡±

    p!

    Apanied by the sharp sound of ss shattering, the ss in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand shattered before Su Heng¡¯s feet.

    Su Heng halted in his footsteps and lifted his head. His gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s icy face.

    ¡°What do you want to say?!¡±

    Her cold gaze and strong tone rendered Su Heng speechless.

    When Su Heng didn¡¯t move, Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze coldly and turned to Xu Qingzhi. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi grinned and nodded before asking, ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    It took Shen Qianrou some time before she could open her eyes. She had waited all this while for Su Heng to defend her. She nced askew at Su Heng and noticed that he was looking at her with a darkened expression.

    Panic seized her as she held on to his arm tightly. Disregarding her pathetic state, she looked up at him with her eyes welling with grievance and tears.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing?¡±

    Su Heng studied her coldly and reached out to brush her hand away.

    Then, he stopped a waiter and said, ¡°Please bring her to a ce so that she can freshen up.¡±

 Chapter 133 - Your Grandma is Here

    <h4>Chapter 133: Your Grandma is Here</h4>

    In the washroom, Shen Fanxing stood straight before a sink. Both of her fair hands were under the tap as the cold water flowed between her fingers.

    She tried curling her fingers to hold the water, but the water continued to flow through the gaps between her fingers.

    She smiled silently to herself. What should be gone could never be held onto.

    Sighing softly, she cleaned away the wine stains on her gown.

    Just as she walked out of the washroom, Shen Fanxing felt a breeze. She paused and turned around, and noticed a terrace not far away.

    Rather than returning to the noise in the hall, she preferred to take a breather on the terrace.

    A breeze blew across her with a tinge of coldness.

    Tonight, she wore a really simple and elegant gown and it painted her as a capable and shrewddy. She had a slender figure with perfect proportions. She carried herself with poise.

    There was little emotion in her sparkling eyes as she stood silently with an air of indifference and nobility.

    Just like the wind.

    ¡°Fanxing¡ª¡±

    A familiar voice sounded behind Shen Fanxing. She frowned and turned around to see Su Heng gazing at her with aplicated expression, his hands in his pockets.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯sposed face darkened instantly. Looking at the empty terrace, she lowered her gaze and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Fanxing¡ª¡±

    Su Heng seemed to be here to seek her out. Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to leave, he hurried forward to block her path.

    In that instant, the two of them became intimately close. Su Heng caught a whiff of her faint scent.

    Shen Fanxing had no choice but to stop moving. She took two steps back before looking up at him coldly.

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re here to settle scores on behalf of your beloved?¡±

    Su Heng shook his head quietly. Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s emotionless voice, an unspeakable destion arose in his heart.

    ¡°No. I know it¡¯s not your fault this time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing let out a cold chuckle.

    Not this time, but previously she was!

    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ bid for Qianrou tonight¡­ because I¡¯ve promised her before. But I didn¡¯t expect the otherdy to be you¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, Su Heng. You didn¡¯t expect it to be me, but in the end, you chose her even after realizing it was me. I didn¡¯t cherish any hope that you would bid for me. But neither did I expect you to unt your love for her at tonight¡¯s event¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke slowly and calmly, and her eyes were as emotionless as a pool of still water.

    However, that made Su Heng even more ufortable than her mocking him.

    ¡°I¡­ apologize on behalf of Qianrou.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need¡­ I won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a piercing stare before she swept past him.

    ¡­

    When Shen Fanxing returned to the event hall, Xu Qingzhi looked solemn and glum.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi tilted her head in a direction and said, ¡°Your grandma is here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked ahead. Jiang Rongrong happened to be looking in her direction.

    The next second, Jiang Rongrong marched towards Shen Fanxing with a ss in her hand.

    She sized Shen Fanxing up from head to toe. Her shrewd-looking eyes reflected her satisfaction.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Shen Fanxing responded with an indifferent gaze, before she directed her attention to the man beside Jiang Rongrong.

    Jiang Rongrong introduced smoothly, ¡°This is Young Master Ding Haoding from the Ding Corporation!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ding, this is my granddaughter, Shen Fanxing! Fanxing, hurry and greet Young Master Ding!¡±

 Chapter 134 - Seeing is Better Than Hearing From Others

    <h4>Chapter 134: Seeing is Better Than Hearing From Others</h4>

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression and posture were perfectly normal.

    Yet, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but frown in suspicion.

    ¡°The eldest youngdy of the Shen family? Indeed¡­ Seeing is better than hearing from others!¡±

    Ding Chengyu suddenly blurted with a bright smile.

    He was certainly aware of the rumors concerning the eldest youngdy in the Shen family.

    But it didn¡¯t ur to him that she would turn out to be such a beautiful woman.

    Behind his gold-framed sses, Ding Chengyu squinted his eyes and sized Shen Fanxing up tantly.

    Beautiful!

    How beautiful!

    Especially the refreshing and pure vibe she emitted, wasn¡¯t something any woman could imitate.

    Yet, her natural elegance was simply alluring.

    Beside them, Jiang Rongrong had observed the changes of emotions in Ding Chengyu¡¯s eyes. A smile shed across her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing continued to stand there without a word and that resulted in Jiang Rongrong¡¯s darkened expression.

    ¡°Fanxing! Young Master Ding is trying to talk to you. Didn¡¯t you hear him?¡±

    She chided her sternly, as her intelligent-looking eyes shed with warning.

    Shen Fanxing shot a re at Jiang Rongrong suddenly.

    That expression sent a chill down Jiang Rongrong¡¯s spine.

    Ding Chengyu studied Shen Fanxing¡¯s lovely and beautiful face, which was filled with aloofness. It piqued his interest even more.

    ¡°Director Jiang, don¡¯t be so strict.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong forced a smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of Young Master Ding. My granddaughter¡¯s personality is indeed problematic.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? This is why Miss Shen is unique.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled and nodded slightly. Shen Fanxing was already pulled to the side by Xu Qingzhi.

    Ding Chengyu stared as Shen Fanxing walked away. His refined features disyed an evilness that didn¡¯t belong to him.

    ¡­

    Shen Qianrou asked a waiter before she found Su Heng on the terrace.

    Walking quietly to him, she wrapped her arms around his lean body before she pressed her body against his back.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Su Heng frowned when he saw the pair of hands around his waist. Pressing his lips, he turned around slowly.

    ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    Shen Qianrou asked cautiously, but Su Heng didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Brother Heng, do you love me?¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips tightly, her eyes full of tears.

    Su Heng paused asplex emotions swirled in his eyes. He was taken aback by her sudden question.

    ¡°You know what? I feel so insecure. I know you¡¯re engaged to Sister, but I can¡¯t help but fall in love with you. I want to do my best so that everyone will think that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s most qualified to be by your side.

    I thought that tonight was an opportunity to prove it. But I didn¡¯t expect Sister to appear here looking so beautiful, lovely and poised.

    Everyone was captivated by her, including you!

    Brother Heng, do you know how you look like every time you look at her tonight? Every gaze of yours is like a knife, stabbing into my heart.

    I want to be with you no matter what happens. I don¡¯t want to lose you easily. Brother Heng, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really scared¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou said meekly as tears streamed like broken pearls down her face.

    As expected, Su Heng¡¯s heart ached.

    She didn¡¯t shed a single tear despite the immense grievance she suffered at the event just now.

    Yet, she was crying her heart out when there was no one around.

    Her words struck his heart, causing him immense heartache and guilt.

    He couldn¡¯t deny what Qianrou had said was the truth. He had to admit that he was captivated by Fanxing tonight.

    Reaching out to wipe Shen Qianrou¡¯s tears, Su Heng sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. If your makeup is smudged, you won¡¯t be pretty anymore.¡±

    Shen Qianrou pressed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not pretty anymore. Tonight¡­ tonight¡­ I¡¯ve embarrassed myself thoroughly. I¡¯m about to lose you too. What¡¯s the use of being pretty?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! When did I say I don¡¯t want you?¡± Su Heng said resignedly, his voice full of indulgence.

    Shen Qianrou took a step forward and hooked her slender arms around his neck intimately. Then, she pressed her voluptuous body against his wide chest. With teary eyes, she tip-toed and kissed Su Heng.

 Chapter 135 - Fanxing Drank Too Much (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 135: Fanxing Drank Too Much (Part 1)</h4>

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t suppress her anger and destion right now.

    She wasn¡¯t a fool. If she couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Rongrong¡¯s tant motive tonight, she would have lived in vain all these years!

    It turned out that she was just a shield to protect Su Heng and Shen Qianrou, in order for them to deal with the reporters. Her presence was just a matter of convenience.

    She had never thought of attending any events on behalf of her family. So this was the reason why she was invited this time.

    ¡°I asked you to attend an event, do you expect me to kneel and beg?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words from that day shed across her mind again.

    Now that she pondered about it, there was indeed a reason for her to kneel.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, I have to say that your family member is indeed more unbelievable than the other. I really wonder if you¡¯re of the Shen family¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled bitterly in response. She picked up another ss of champagne before she sat down.

    ¡°Yes, I do have my suspicions sometimes. But I really am¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re considered a weirdo in the eyes of your family,¡± concluded Xu Qingzhi resignedly, her heart aching for her.

    Why was she born amongst wolves?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything as she sat quietly. Looking out of therge ss windows, she saw rows of tall buildings shining brightly in the dark night. The vibrant world seemed to turn blurry in her vision.

    She radiated a sense of despair and bleakness.

    She drank gloomily, ss after ss.

    Xu Qingzhi felt sorry for her and apanied her by drinking in silence.

    They were good friends, so Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing had a mutual understanding.

    Constion at this juncture was no different from rubbing salt on her wounds.

    Receivingforting words at a person¡¯s most vulnerable moment, could lead to aplete defeat.

    They were all too prideful¡­

    Who would want to make one wallow in sadness?

    Apuse sounded in the event hall.

    Shen Fanxing massaged her swollen temples with her hand as she looked towards a bright spot.

    The person speaking on stage was a middle-aged man with an impressive appearance. He didn¡¯t have a huge belly like his peers, neither was his face greasy. He was tall and lean, and good-looking with a calm and restrained temperament. It was evident that he was definitely a man that women would flock to when he was younger, and probably even now.

    Yet, his features seemed to slowly merge with a certain face in her mind.

    ¡°Thank you all for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend the ceremony for my son¡¯s ascension to the Bo Consortium. The Bo Consortium has made it this far¡­¡±

    It was indeed as she had imagined. The speaker on stage was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s father.

    ¡°Oh? Why does the person on stage look familiar?¡±

    Even Qingzhi could tell.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t rattle on for long. He led another round of apuse before inviting the new CEO of Bo Consortium.

    When Bo Jinchuan appeared on stage, there was a low buzz in the event hall.

    ¡°So he¡¯s the new owner of the Bo Consortium!¡±

    ¡°I sense that he had an extraordinary presence right from the start. I asked around but no one could find out who he was. So he¡¯s the main lead tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to have such courage and capability at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°I thought he would be a fat balding man. I didn¡¯t expect him to look like this¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi waspletely surprised. So that man was the young master of the Bo Consortium, the newly-appointed global CEO?

    Shen Fanxing stood up as she pressed her palm on the table to support herself. Her legs felt a little wobbly and her slender body a little unsteady.

    Yet, she forced herself to endure the difort brought by her throbbing head as she walked forward¡­

 Chapter 136 - Fanxing Drank Too Much (2)

    <h4>Chapter 136: Fanxing Drank Too Much (2)</h4>

    She had told him that she wanted to witness the most important moment of his life.

    Standing in the crowd, Shen Fanxing stared at the man standing at the brightest spot.

    He appeared like a god tonight, who had descended from heaven to save her from the cold abyss.

    She was after all a woman.

    How could she not be moved by his act?

    No, not just tonight.

    Since the moment he had appeared in her life.

    On the stage, Bo Jinchuan stood impressively tall with his back as straight as a ramrod. He had unique features and his demeanor was as cool as a breeze. He looked as though he was capable of wearing any expression. He was steady, calm, gentlemanly, cold, sharp and serious¡­

    He could disy every expression perfectly.

    At that moment, he stood there with a stern expression. Arrogance and suffocating dominance stemmed from his bones.

    When he spoke, his voice was calm. He was neither too fast nor too slow, but it made one submit willingly to him.

    Such a man¡­

    On the other hand, Jiang Rongrong was admiring Bo Jinchuan¡¯s qualities and charm.

    Presumably from tonight onwards, many rich and powerful families would try their best to build a rtionship with the Bo Family.

    Who knew which youngdy would seed in marrying into the Bo family.

    She was a little crestfallen. Given the current situation of the Shen family, they wouldn¡¯t even stand the slightest chance to be considered even if the Bo family wanted an arranged marriage.

    At the thought of this, she sighed lightly to herself. At this time, she thought of Shen Qianrou.

    She scanned her surroundings but there was no sight of Shen Qianrou. She turned to ask her assistant.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qianrou?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Young Master Su isn¡¯t here either¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong went silent for a second, as if she understood something. Her face fell unhappily.

    ¡°How disgraceful!¡±

    Her assistant was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan had already ended his speech. Amidst the apuse, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath, turned around and walked out of the hall.

    When Bo Jinchuan lifted his gaze, he happened to see the slender figure who had turned in the opposite direction of the guests.

    His gaze halted on her for a moment before he exited the stage.

    Yin Ruijue scurried to him and handed him a ss of wine.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Bo.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan epted the ss and said, ¡°Yu Song!¡±

    Yu Song appeared out of nowhere instantly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept towards the entrance.

    ¡°Watch over her. She drank too much.¡±

    Yu Song understood immediately and replied, ¡°I will.¡±

    Puzzled, Yin Ruijue turned to look at the entrance of the hall, only to see Shen Fanxing disappearing around the corner.

    ¡°Who? Who drank too much?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him briefly but he remained quiet

    Liang Xuer wore a champagne-colored dress with her long hair tied up in a simple elegant hairdo. Her makeup was exquisite but not overly shy.

    But when she entered, her presence attracted the attention of many.

    Li Tingshen stood tall and straight. Even though there was a faint smile on his dashing face, one could feel the shards of ice in the depths of his eyes.

    Liang Xuer hooked her arm through his and smiled gently.

    ¡°Congrattions on your new title, CEO Bo.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lifted his gaze casually to look at her. She was indeed elegant and poised, but there was a shadow of another woman in her appearance.

    His aloof gazended casually on the man beside Liang Xuer, who was leaning close to.

    He retracted his gaze and raised his ss.

    Tonight, he had an obligation to entertain certain guests¡­

    In the carpark behind the hotel, Shen Fanxing sat by the garden quietly.

    ¡°Miss Shen, why don¡¯t I get someone to send you back first?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, he said he wanted me to wait for him.¡±

 Chapter 137 - Fanxing Drank Too Much (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 137: Fanxing Drank Too Much (Part 3)</h4>

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, he said he wanted me to wait for him.¡±

    Yu Song was a little worried. It was cold outside, and she had barely recovered fully. How would he exin to Master if her illness worsened?

    Shen Fanxing propped her forehead with her hand as the aftereffects of the alcohol came rushing in. Looking at the things in front of her, she felt as though everything was spinning.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for Master in the car instead?¡± suggested Yu Song.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head again.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back to find him.¡±

    Yu Song gulped as his palms turned cold.

    Master had to entertain the guests now and the people present tonight are VIPs. Ms Shen obviously drank too much. Wouldn¡¯t she cause amotion if she went up?

    Right now, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to contemte. She only knew that she had waited for a long time, but the man hadn¡¯t appeared.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had to wait.

    As she spoke, she supported herself as she gripped the edges of the cemented garden. Her body swayed twice before she stabilized herself. Yu Song¡¯s hand froze in mid-air.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine. Thank you!¡±

    Noticing Yu Song¡¯s intention, a smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s flushed face.

    Her face, which was usually aloof and distant, seemed to have been softened by alcohol. The facade had vanished and her smile was sincere and genuine¡­

    Yu Song didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking. Before he even touched Shen Fanxing, he jerked his hand back abruptly as though she was a hot potato.

    His throat moved and he gulped in silence.

    In the midst of his panic, Shen Fanxing tottered unsteadily into the hotel.

    ¡°Miss Shen¡­¡±

    Yu Song hurried after her.

    Seriously¡­

    After working for Master all these years, he felt increasingly strained at work these few days.

    He wanted him to take care of a drunk woman. But he couldn¡¯t touch nor disobey her. He really had no idea what he could do!

    He could only watch the woman in front of him intently. Silently, he prayed repeatedly in his heart that she would be careful and not trip¡­

    Yet, the more he dreaded, the more his nightmare came true!

    There was a step in front of Shen Fanxing. In a moment of carelessness, the tip of her heels hit the step and she lost her bnce. Her whole body twisted and she fell backwards.

    With nothing around her, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t even grab anything.

    Shocked, Yu Song hurried forward to help her. When he saw the man who had acted as fast as lightning, he stopped in his tracks and heaved a sigh of relief.

    The expected oue didn¡¯t happen.

    A strong breeze came from behind, bringing along a strong presence that could not be ignored. She was unexpectedly pulled into someone¡¯s embrace.

    Shocked, Shen Fanxing tried to stand up instinctively but the arms around her tightened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    The man¡¯s chest was wide and hard and his heartbeat powerful. He spoke in a low and warm voice, and Shen Fanxing stopped struggling when she recognized the familiar coldness.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± replied Bo Jinchuanzily and his voice was filled with contentment.

    She knew it was him without even looking?

    Not bad.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and turned around. The crystal heels she was wearing were indeed not suitable for drunk people.

    She swayed on the spot and nearly fell again.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s long arm went around her waist and Shen Fanxing instinctively reached out to grab his shoulders.

 Chapter 138 - Why Must He Kiss Her in Front of Others?

    <h4>Chapter 138: Why Must He Kiss Her in Front of Others?</h4>

    As Shen Fanxing was holding on to Bo Jinchuan, he bent his body slightly towards her.

    There was barely a few inches of gap between them.

    The breaths they exhaled resembled warm steam which gradually evaporated.

    Shen Fanxing blinked with effort as her heavy eyes seemed to be clouded by alcohol.

    ¡°Are you done with work?¡± As her red lips parted and closed, he caught a faint whiff of alcohol from her lips.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡­ have waited so long for you¡­ It¡¯s still cold here¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and his arms around her waist tightened.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me in the car?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t breathe¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing beamed and nodded at him. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She replied and shifted, only to realize that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let go of her.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him.

    She urged him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Bo Jinchuan responded in his deep voice, he bent and nted a kiss on her lips which he had coveted the entire night.

    Shen Fanxing froze, her hands on his shoulders tightening but she didn¡¯t push him away.

    Yu Song¡¯s eyelids twitched and he turned away slightly.

    Why were they so shameless?

    Wasn¡¯t he a human?

    Must he kiss her in front of him?

    ¡°What the f*ck! What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    A familiar and surprised yell sounded from behind.

    Yin Ruijue was already feeling suspicious, as he had noticed how distracted Brother Bo was at the event.

    He had never seen him like this.

    What shocked him even more was that Bo Jinchuan had left halfway.

    He was the main lead of the night. On such an important asion, he left without a second thought.

    Naturally without the main lead at the event, there was no reason for them to linger. The few of them intended to leave together, but hadn¡¯t expected to chance upon such a scene.

    Upon hearing Yin Ruijue¡¯s voice, Bo Jinchuan knitted his eyebrows.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was flushed and her vision had turned blurry from alcohol. Confused, she turned her head to look at the person behind her.

    It was the first time Bo Jinchuan had seen her disying such delicate femininity.

    How could he allow others to see her like that?

    Yin Ruijue watched as the woman in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace attempted to peek from his arm. He couldn¡¯t help but squint to get a clear glimpse of her face.

    But the moment she tried to stretch her neck, the man pressed her head back into his chest.

    ¡°Huh?¡± He hesitated before walking forward.

    Bo Jinchuan bent his body to carry Shen Fanxing, before he strode towards the car swiftly.

    Yu Song hurried to open the door.

    Shen Fanxing wrapped her arms tightly around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck and shrunk into his embrace. Her head was pressed against his chest tightly.

    ¡°Hey, hey! Brother Bo, don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced Shen Fanxing inside the car.

    Yu Songmented at how domineering and skilled his master was when carrying a woman.

    Bo Jinchuan instructed sternly.

    ¡°Drive!¡±

    Yu Song reacted quickly and saw Young Master Yin rushing towards them. He got into the car, locked the doors and stepped on the elerator.

    ¡°Damn it! I nearly fell.¡±

    Yin Ruijue frantically avoided the car which had sped away at the speed of lightning. Shock and regret washed over him when he saw the disappearing car.

    On the steps, Liang Xuer was holding on to Li Tingshen¡¯s arm. She smiled radiantly. ¡°How was it, Young Master Yin? Did you see that woman¡¯s face?¡±

    Yin Ruijue gnashed his teeth in anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll find out sooner orter!¡±

    It was a pity that he had missed the opportunity earlier on.

    Not long after, Yin Ruijue stroked his chin thoughtfully and mumbled, ¡°So Brother Bo is a normal man after all¡­¡±

 Chapter 139 - Kiss Me and Ill Let You Sleep Here Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 139: Kiss Me and I¡¯ll Let You Sleep Here Tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the car, Shen Fanxing remained in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    Their positions didn¡¯t shift even after they were inside the car.

    The car had traveled quite a distance away from the hotel. Shen Fanxing huddled against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest, feeling at ease as she breathed in his familiar scent.

    As she rxed, the alcohol in her body seemed to course through her blood even more quickly. Her temples were still throbbing and she felt so dizzy that she didn¡¯t want to move anymore.

    ¡°Feeling ufortable?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan softly as he caressed her hair with hisrge hand.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids were heavy as she rested her head on the window. She nodded with her eyes closed.

    ¡°Headache¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan guided Shen Fanxing back towards him, and she opened her eyes to look at him.

    The neon lights of the city shed past outside of the car windows. Her eyes reflected a tinge of difort.

    His heart skipped a beat and he pulled her back into his embrace.

    Enveloped by warmth once again, Shen Fanxing gave a light sigh. She rxedpletely, ignoring the pounding pain in her head and the overwhelming dizziness.

    She rubbed her head against his chest and gave a soft sigh of contentment.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to the woman lying obediently in his arms. The alcohol had left her facepletely flushed. The aloofness and toughness that she usually disyed were gone. Her hair was slightly messy as several locks fell on her face. Her longshes fluttered lightly with her sleepy yet rhythmic breathing, making her look peaceful.

    Half an hourter, they reached Grand View Manor.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced askew at Shen Fanxing who was sound asleep. He said, ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Even though he was looking at Shen Fanxing, Yu Song got out of the car quickly.

    Bo Jinchuan ran his fingers to tuck Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair behind her ears before stroking her cheek. ¡°We¡¯re home.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and her eyelids twitched, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Instead, she rubbed herself against his chest with her hand moving across his waist in an attempt to stop him from moving.

    She had found such afortable sleeping position, and she didn¡¯t want the warmth to disappear.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her hand on his waist and the woman who was sleepingfortably in his embrace. He smiled gently at the sight of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this ce is good,¡± said Shen Fanxing sleepily.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened. There were only two of them in the car, and the smell of alcohol and the scent of the woman lingered.

    He reached out to tip Shen Fanxing¡¯s chin up, his voice low and hoarse.

    ¡°What¡¯s good?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s¡­ warm here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was drunk and sleepy. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pleasant and deep voice sounded in her ears and she answered instinctively.

    Her hand caressed the man¡¯s chest, whichplemented her response.

    ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll let you sleep here tonight, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan inched nearer to her. His warm breath had a faint trace of alcohol.

    Shen Fanxing struggled to open her eyes, only to see the chin of the man.

    She paused before she raised her head and nted a kiss on his chin.

    Surprise glinted in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s usually calm and intelligent eyes.

    Even though he was the one who made the request, he was merely saying it casually.

    He hadn¡¯t expected her to kiss him.

    Shock onlysted for a split second before an intense emotion overwhelmed him.

    He pressed her chin and turned her face around.

    ¡°What happened just now doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s start over!¡±

 Chapter 140 - Spending the Night Together

    <h4>Chapter 140: Spending the Night Together</h4>

    ¡°What happened just now doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s start over!¡±

    His dark eyes were glued to the drunk woman. His voice was hoarse, and he sounded as though he was drunk too.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to move her face instinctively. But the man refused to relinquish his grip.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. Kiss me again,¡±manded Bo Jinchuan with determination.

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly, feeling unhappy.

    She should be very angry!

    When her lips collided with his in a fit of anger, her teeth bit into the corners of his lips. He reached a painful oue.

    Shen Fanxing snuggled back into his embrace again and found a morefortable position before she stopped moving.

    Bo Jinchuan licked the inside of his mouth where the smell of blood lingered.

    This oue was considered satisfactory.

    Secondster, Bo Jinchuan became dissatisfied again.

    Was this woman unable to differentiate between men when she was drunk?

    She would do whatever he asked her to do?

    It was him today, but what if it¡¯s another man?

    His brows furrowed.

    When this woman was drunk, she would be lured away by a wolf easily!

    Frowning, Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to the woman asleep in his embrace. He asked,

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, who am I?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shifted in his embrace, muttering under her breath.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Good.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled silently.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡±

    There was a long period of silence in the car.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan gave a lowugh.

    Was he noisy?

    This was the first time he had heard someone chiding him.

    Forget it, he shall not bicker with her.

    After all, he had be a wolf!

    He used the tip of his tongue to press against the wound on his lips.

    He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to have such a bad temper.

    Aunt Zhang stood at the entrance and peered outside. Initially, when she saw Yu Song alighting from the car and leaving alone, she was a little confused. Why didn¡¯t he open the door for Master and Miss Shen?

    She thought that Master might open the door himself, but there was no movement at all.

    She had received a call from him saying that he wanted two cups of tea for them to sober up. The tea was prepared, but where were they?

    There were several times when she wanted to approach the car. But she was aware that Master and Miss Shen were inside.

    It would be too embarrassing if she interrupted them and caused them to be ¡®hurt¡¯¡­

    After waiting for another hour, Aunt Zhang finally gave up and went back to her room to sleep. She was getting old and couldn¡¯t afford to waste time on the couple.

    ¡­

    The next morning¡­

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes slowly in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    The sight that greeted her eyes didn¡¯t seem like a room.

    She rubbed her eyes and sized up her surroundings again. Only then did she realize that she was in the car.

    Peering out of the windows, the sky was bright outside. The magnificent scenery around them was all too familiar.

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback!

    Did she spend the night in the car?

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    A deep voice sounded, giving Shen Fanxing a fright.

    She looked up, and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face came into view.

    Shen Fanxing was in a daze for a long time. Realizing that her body was huddled in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace, she straightened instinctively.

    At the same time, she felt a sharp pain in her head.

    She was no stranger to this feeling. It was a hangover.

    No wonder she had reacted so slowly. This was the first time in her life that she had slept in a car for the entire night. Moreover she had slept soundly in a man¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°We¡­ Ouch¡­¡±

    Just as Shen Fanxing opened her mouth to speak, the stinging pain at the corners of her lips made her inhale sharply.

 Chapter 141 - Compensate Me Then

    <h4>Chapter 141: Compensate Me Then</h4>

    She covered her mouth and frowned in pain.

    What happened?

    Why did her lips hurt so much?

    What happenedst night?

    Why couldn¡¯t she remember anything?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s head was pounding as she tried to recall what happened yesterday but to no avail.

    God!

    How much did she drink?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± a low and hoarse voice rumbled.

    Shen Fanxing raised her head to see Bo Jinchuan gazing at her, with his head propped with his hand.

    His face was as handsome as ever, with theziness of someone who had just woken up.

    His expensive shirt was slightly creased and the top two buttons were unbuttoned. A somewhat familiar warm smile crinkled from the corners of his eyes.

    Even hiszy posture was so seductive!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s intense gaze never left Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips.

    It took her a while before her gaze trailed to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smiling eyes.

    Her face reddened and she averted her gaze hastily.

    ¡°Sorry, I drank too much yesterday. I don¡¯t remember what happened.¡±

    She had really forgotten, but she wasn¡¯t stupid.

    The wound on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips was shocking.

    That¡¯s right. Although the wound wasn¡¯t serious, it was far too obvious on his perfect face.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow.

    Shen Fanxing felt that she was being deliberate. She prodded at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt softly and said, ¡°Sorry for crumpling your shirt. I¡­ I¡¯llpensate you.¡±

    ¡°Compensate?¡±

    questioned Bo Jinchuan as he lifted an eyebrow.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°I think I did that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you did,¡± agreed Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing smiled awkwardly, feeling a stinging pain.

    Bo Jinchuan shifted and closed in on her suddenly.

    ¡°Are you sure you want topensate me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and stammered, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ what I should do.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan went silent for a few seconds before he said softly,

    ¡°What exactly do you remember from yesterday¡¯s events?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart jolted and she felt a little guilty.

    ¡°I waited for you at the carpark¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted quietly and said, ¡°Compensate me then.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan pointed at his bleeding lips and asked, ¡°How do you n topensate me for this?¡±

    Awkwardness shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. She had failed to avoid the question that she desperately tried to.

    ¡°I drank too muchst night¡­ I don¡¯t remember¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going back on your words,¡± hissed Bo Jinchuan as his eyes narrowed.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s head hurt even more as she protested, ¡°No, I really don¡¯t know how it happened!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a while before he straightened his body slowly. The next second, he opened the door and a refreshing breeze entered. He had already gotten out of the car.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give you time to think.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    As Bo Jinchuan¡¯s figure got further away from her, she exited the car. She made her way back to her residence to wash up.

    She did try to recall what happened, but she really couldn¡¯t.

    ¡­

    When she returned to the main manor, Bo Jinchuan had already washed up and changed his clothes. He sat at the dining table, seemingly waiting for her to have breakfast.

    ¡°Did you recall?¡±

    After she sat down, Bo Jinchuan looked up at her with an ambiguous smile.

    Shen Fanxing forced a smile and shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±

 Chapter 142 - I Cant Explain Clearly

    <h4>Chapter 142: I Can¡¯t Exin Clearly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even after Shen Fanxing had finished her breakfast, she still couldn¡¯t make any recollection.

    Bo Jinchuan went upstairs first. Shen Fanxing wanted to talk to him as she had already promised Qing Zhi yesterday, that she would be going to the office today.

    She waited in the living room for Bo Jinchuan toe down.

    Aunt Zhang walked over with a tray anxiously and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, can you send the medicine up for Master? The soup I¡¯m boiling in the kitchen can¡¯t be left unattended.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took the tray and said, ¡°Sure, let me do it.¡±

    Aunt Zhang nodded gratefully and hurried back to the kitchen.

    Shen Fanxing knocked on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s door. After getting a deep grunt in response, she opened the door and entered cautiously.

    Bo Jinchuan was tying his tie in front of the wardrobe when he turned to look at her. He paused before stopping what he was doing.

    ¡°I¡¯m sending the medicine on behalf of Aunt Zhang,¡± said Shen Fanxing as she ced the tray down.

    Bo Jinchuan averted his gaze and pulled off his tie.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wear my tie properly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips before walking up to him obediently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t respond. Instead, his hand which was holding the tie, fell to his side.

    He gave her a silent answer.

    Shen Fanxing inhaled a breath and picked up the dark blue striped tie hanging around his chest.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to examine the woman in front of him.

    Her skin was fair and her cheeks were rosy. The tip of her sharp nose glowed as it caught the light from the sun. Her longshes were lowered and her lips were rosy. She had light makeup on, and she looked lovely and extremely pretty.

    The scent she was emitting from her body was too faint, and so, he couldn¡¯t help but inch closer to her.

    Sensing something, Shen Fanxing froze and retreated.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow as his eyes were peeled on her intently. He then advanced on her.

    Shen Fanxing took a few steps back and finally, her back was pressed against the wardrobe. She had no room left to retreat.

    The invasive scent and aura of the noble man enveloped Shen Fanxing and made her heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Did you recall anything?¡±

    His deep, husky voice sounded like a drumbeat on top of her head. It shook her heart and caused ripples.

    ¡°No, maybe¡­ it¡¯s not easy to remember¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands, which were on her waist, tightened slowly.

    Shen Fanxing shivered and her hands held on to his shoulders instinctively. Before she could react, Bo Jinchuan spoke again in his husky and exceedingly sexy voice.

    ¡°Do you want me to help you to recall?¡±

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t dare to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    The presence of the man in front of her was too overwhelming. He had no idea how much influence his presence had on her, every time he was close to her.

    Exerting some strength, she tried to push him away. But the man remained as still as an immovable mountain.

    Shen Fanxing felt a little defeated.

    ¡°Then I should thank you in advance.¡±

    As he closed the gap between them, the scent of the woman became more distinct. Unconsciously, his grip on her waist tightened.

    ¡°Raise your head and look at me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt like she was going crazy. The man¡¯s low and husky voice had made her go numb from head to toe.

    Nheless, she looked up.

    Her forehead brushed against his chin.

    The man bowed slightly again.

    His warm breathnded on her face and as she breathed unsteadily, it seeped into her body.

    ¡°You can talk, but don¡¯t get so close¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin clearly.¡±

 Chapter 143 - Can You Recall?

    <h4>Chapter 143: Can You Recall?</h4>

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin clearly.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled as his hand slowly wound around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°I need to do something to jolt your memory.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before she could react, Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and captured her lips with precision.

    ¡°Mmm¡ª¡±

    She wanted to push him away, but her hands on his chest were grabbed by the man, He then ced her hands on his heart.

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth to stop him, but he took advantage of the chance to force his way past her teeth. His tongue then roamed freely and passionately ¡­

    This kiss was too passionate, and he didn¡¯t even give her a chance to breathe.

    Despite how Shen Fanxing tried her best to control her breathing, the man only relinquished his grip when she was almost out of breath.

    Shen Fanxing clenched the front of his shirt tightly. Her breathing was rapid, her face had turned crimson and her eyes were misty.

    Her lips were slightly swollen and glistening.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Breathe.¡±

    After he allowed her to catch her breath for a few seconds, the man lowered his head once more and nted a kiss on her rosy lips.

    This kiss was even deeper and more passionate.

    The more he kissed her, the more strength he exerted as he pressed her against his body.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked by the sudden kiss again. Instinctively, her body obeyed the man, as she inhaled and exhaled.

    Irregr and hurried breathing of the man and woman intertwined. The sound of their breaths mixed with the sounds of their lips and tongues, were exceptionally clear in the quiet room.

    ¡­

    It was some timeter before Bo Jinchuan released her reluctantly.

    He pressed his forehead against hers and their messy and hot breathsnded on each other¡¯s skin. Their breaths fused before entering their bodies.

    ¡°Did you recall anything?¡±

    His low and seductive voice sent chills down Shen Fanxing¡¯s spine.

    She nodded frantically and spluttered, ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I recalled¡­¡±

    If she still insisted that she couldn¡¯t recall, she was afraid that this man would do something else.

    The man gave a low chuckle.

    This woman¡­

    It seemed like she had no recollection ofst night¡¯s incident!

    He lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose. ¡°Then how are you nning topensate me?¡±

    Compensate him?

    How should shepensate him?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened and she fell silent for a long while.

    She understood what Bo Jinchuan meant.

    She understood¡­

    Bo Jinchuan gazed at her deeply for a while before his grip on her waist loosened.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take your time to think about it slowly¡­¡±

    The arms around her waist disappeared and Shen Fanxing¡¯s loweredshes trembled slightly. Just when the man was about to leave, her hand on his chest tightened before she grabbed hold of his well-pressed shirt.

    Bo Jinchuan froze on the spot, his head lowered to look at her hand on his waist.

    ¡°Yes?¡± He turned to look at her questioningly.

    The woman suddenly closed in on him, and the next moment, her warm lips pressed against his.

    That softness of her lips was like an electric shock that coursed straight to his brain.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as theynded on the woman who had acted abruptly.

    A light kiss had ended.

    Shen Fanxing moved her lips away from his and stared at him. Her clear sparkling eyes blinked with unyielding determination and dominance.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, let¡¯s be together.¡±

 Chapter 144 - Heartless Woman

    <h4>Chapter 144: Heartless Woman</h4>

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, let¡¯s be together.¡±

    Upon hearing her, the emotions whirled thickly like ink in the depths of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Fanxing squinted as she peered at him to read the slightest change in his expression.

    His expression was too dark and solemn, and there were no clues.

    ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡±

    Shen Fanxing relinquished her grip gradually on his shirt.

    She couldn¡¯t understand what was on his mind.

    Just as she was about to retract her hand, he grabbed it in mid-air.

    Then, she was tugged forward forcefully.

    She was confused by him.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°The Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced!

    Did this man have to be so direct?

    When they passed by the door, Shen Fanxing grabbed the edge.

    Bo Jinchuan had no choice but to stop and turn around.

    Shen Fanxing was torn between crying andughing. ¡°Who agreed to marry you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and replied in a low voice, ¡°You did just now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gazed at him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m only agreeing to the courtship, Mr Bo.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan furrowed his brows and replied, ¡°That means you agree to marrying me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the door frame, as she looked up at him and smiled.

    ¡°Dream on! You¡¯ve only wooed me for less than a week. Now you want to skip the process and proceed to marriage?¡±

    ¡°The process?¡±

    Shen Fanxing rested her head on the door frame and gave a light sigh.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m 26 this year. And indeed, I¡¯m at the age where I should get married. But I should still experience the courtship and dating process, right?¡±

    Dating?

    Bo Jinchuan paused at her words. This idea was refreshing to him.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s date.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. Then, she cleared her throat and borated,

    ¡°Okay, from today onwards, I¡¯m starting a new job. Call me if you need to look for me. If you¡¯re free, you can think of me. Because of my new job, I might be very busy in the future, so¡­ I want to move out!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and turned cold as she spoke.

    ¡°Move out? No way!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re rejecting the idea of dating me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and exined, ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between you staying here and us dating.¡±

    ¡°I think there is. If our rtionship were to have an oue, I¡¯m going to marry you and live here. Are you asking me to marry you and move into the main residence?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan peered at the woman who was leaning against the door frame. Herzy smile and posture frustrated him.

    He inched closer to her slowly, and the grin in her eyes vanished and nervousness reced it.

    With a faint smile, Bo Jinchuan started to bend and the aloofness he emitted became exceptionally familiar.

    That good-looking face was only a few inches away from her, and their breaths intertwined.

    ¡°Are you bent on torturing me to death?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, yet it was filled with allure. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to agree, but in the end, you got further and further away from me. You¡¯re really heartless.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced wildly. His proximity, strong presence and alluring charm rendered her defenseless.

    ¡°We¡¯re not staying together now.¡±

    ¡°But I can see you every day.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears reddened.

    This man¡­

    He had used only a week to conquer her heart, yet he wasn¡¯t satisfied!

    ¡°Then what do you mean by me being heartless?¡±

    Alright, she admitted that she did not want him to give up.

    She was already 26 years old!

    Why couldn¡¯t she enjoy listening to a man whispering sweet honeyed words to her?

 Chapter 145 - I Miss You Terribly When We Are Apart For a Day

    <h4>Chapter 145: I Miss You Terribly When We Are Apart For a Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan ced his hand on the door.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but press her back against the door, but she was still confined by his arms.

    She peered up at him. The man¡¯s eyes were as ck as ink. He opened his mouth to suck her lips before biting her lips lightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re a heartless woman!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Her eyes were full of usation.

    He advanced on her and his deep voice sounded. His cool lipsnded on hers and every word he said was like a light kiss, ¡°I miss you terribly when we are apart for a day. Now that you¡¯re moving away, aren¡¯t you being heartless?¡±

    Boom!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed instantly.

    Her heart seemed to explode in her chest.

    Her mind went nk.

    She was prepared to hear his sweet nothings, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be this powerful!

    <i>I miss you terribly when we are apart for a day¡­</i>

    Hershes trembled slightly as she stared at the man¡¯s face inches away from her. Her heart was fluttering uncontrobly.

    This man!

    This man was indeed¡­

    The first impression of a person was the strongest and held the deepest impact

    When they first met in the hospital, he was a distant, refined and aloof man in her eyes.

    He was steady, calm, wise and charming and he gave off an aura of asceticism.

    He wasn¡¯t a man who would have stayed for a woman.

    Unexpectedly¡­

    When this man seduced a woman, he was simply¡­ invincible.

    More importantly, he had such a good-looking face to seduce and tempt women. Who could withstand his charm?

    She felt that she wasn¡¯t someone lustful. But when it came to Bo Jinchuan, she felt that she had to reflect on her behavior.

    Why couldn¡¯t she resist the temptation?

    ¡°Stay here, okay?¡± Bo Jinchuan pressed on in an alluring voice.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Herst bit of rationality made Shen Fanxing reject him firmly.

    When her rejection left her lips, there was a slight pain. Bo Jinchuan bit her lips out of spite again.

    Perhaps Bo Jinchuan had sensed the determination in her tone. He straightened his body after biting her.

    His eyebrows were slightly raised and a slight crease appeared on his forehead, entuating his attractive features.

    Unsurprisingly, he had disyed his unhappiness on his face.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but touch his eyebrows to smooth out his frown with a chuckle.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry with me? But what should you do? I¡¯m so outstanding and there are throngs of men pursuing me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could distinctly feel the tightening of his brows underneath her finger.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡± His voice turned deeper and his eyes shed with warning.

    Did he care?

    Of course he did!

    The treasure that he had sought wholeheartedly will notnd in the hands of others!

    Something seemed to stuff itself into Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart, causing it to overflow.

    Retracting her hand from his face, she peered at him with a grin.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. How can dating be that easy? The revolution has yet to be a sess sorades have to work hard. Good luck!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand to adjust his tie carefully.

    Looking at the gloomy expression on the man¡¯s face, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t stop herself from tip-toeing to kiss his chin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to marry me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and the frustration that lingered in his heart dissipated without a trace.

    He went silent for a few seconds before speaking again.

    ¡°You can move out, but I¡¯ll find a ce for you.¡±

 Chapter 146 - Lack of Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 146: Lack of Reputation</h4>

    Shen Fanxing didnt reject Bo Jinchuan¡¯s request. Since he wanted to find a ce, she should let him do so.

    She just felt that this manor was too far away from her newpany.

    After all these years, she was used to the fast-paced and modern lifestyle. This ce was like a paradise for gods, and it wasn¡¯t the time for her to enjoy it yet.

    Shen Fanxing was prepared to be a source of vicious gossip for her new colleagues. But nheless, on her first day, there was a small weing ceremony.

    Shen Fanxing felt a little ufortable.

    She wasn¡¯t used to such enthusiasm.

    Noticing her reaction, Xu Qingzhi pped her hands and said,

    ¡°Alright¡­ I hereby announce that Fanxing will be Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ chief perfumer from now on. Siluo, you¡¯ll be her assistant.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    A girl in a light blue dress with short wavy hair stood up. She bowed to Shen Fanxing and greeted her warmly. ¡°Hello Teacher Shen, I¡¯m Ye Siluo.¡±

    ¡°Hi,¡± answered Shen Fanxing casually.

    Xu Qingzhi continued, ¡°Fanxing is new here, so I hope everyone can help her to familiarize herself with the situation. In addition, we¡¯ll postpone the weing dinner to wee her. Thepany is currently very busy. Inform the senior management to have a meeting in the conference room. Fanxing, join us.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡±

    In the conference room, Xu Qingzhi sat on the seat with a calm expression.

    The agenda for the meeting was about thepletion of the massive mall constructed by the Bo Consortium in the north part of the city.

    The moment Xu Qingzhi asked the question, the conference room fell silent.

    Shen Fanxing understood the reason for the silence.

    Even though Zhi Qin Cosmetics had garnered good reviews and praise, its scale was too small. It couldn¡¯t evenpete with the local brands, let alone the international ones.

    Moreover the Su Corporation¡­ was determined to enter the new shopping mall as well.

    Perhaps everyone present at the meeting felt that Xu Qingzhi¡¯s decision was a waste of time and effort.

    Shen Fanxing shared the same thought too.

    It was the truth. No matter how they view the situation, there was no chance for Zhi Qin.

    Xu Qingzhi leaned back in her chair and propped her head with her hand. Everyone could vaguely make out her tense expression.

    Shen Fanxing watched her and went silent for a while before saying,

    ¡°Let¡¯s analyze it first.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at her when the words left her lips.

    Even Xu Qingzhi looked up at her hopefully.

    ¡°Zhi Qin Cosmetics has her own products and has always maintained good reviews. The quality of the products may not pale inparison to some of the internationally-renowned brands, am I right?¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Even the staff used their ownpany¡¯s products.

    With a calm expression, Shen Fanxing trudged on,

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with ourpany¡¯s products. They¡¯re even better than some international brands, but our sales can¡¯t bepared to theirs. Why?

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any developmental history and far too little experience. Our brand will not be trusted by consumers,¡± answered one of the management.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Every international brand has little experience too. This is because they don¡¯t have research and development specialists who will dedicate decades or even centuries developing products for thepany. Moreover, new products are emerging every year. Not every product is produced by a master or specialist¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and her eyes swiveled across everyone present. She concluded, ¡°It¡¯s because of theck of reputation.¡±

 Chapter 147 - A Ten Minutes Walk to Masters Company!

    <h4>Chapter 147: A Ten Minutes Walk to Master¡¯s Company!</h4>

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched in response.

    ¡°Although the quality of the products is very important, we can¡¯t just focus on that solely. There are two main aspects. First, we can¡¯t neglect the quality of the products. The other one is to build up a favorable reputation. Regarding this aspect, we must not be stingy with money. There are still a few months before the official opening of the Bo Consortium mall. I suggest that we fix a spokesperson before then.¡±

    ¡°And it would be ideal if the spokesperson is the most sought-after and popr celebrity in the country, regardless of the fee he or shemands.¡±

    At that moment Ye Siluo, Shen Fanxing¡¯s newly appointed assistant, quipped, ¡°But the one with the highest appeal and poprity isn¡¯t in the country now. Furthermore, he¡¯s a man¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at her and gave a light chuckle. ¡°From a business perspective, I think male celebrities have more appeal and selling power than female celebrities. You have to know that the fanbase of male celebrities is mainly females. And our products are targeted at women¡­¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she suddenly paused and turned to look at Ye Siluo.

    ¡°The male celebrity you mentioned¡­ What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°His name is Chu Yi. He won the International Best Actor award a few years ago. I heard he¡¯s nning toe back in the next few days.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly before replying casually.

    On the other hand, Xu Qingzhi went silent for a while. ¡°Okay, Chu Yi shall be our spokesperson. Public rtions department, confirm the date of Chu Yi¡¯s return!¡±

    ¡°Boss, Chu Yi has won the International Best Actor award, his endorsement fee¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    Xu Qingzhi was indeed very busy. After the meeting, she even postponed the lunch appointment with Shen Fanxing. ording to her secretary, she had to meet a client.

    She didn¡¯t return back to the office even after work had ended for the day.

    Yu Song came to pick Shen Fanxing up.

    After getting into the car, she felt a twinge of disappointment when she realized that there was no sight of the man.

    Yu Song noticed her expression through the rearview mirror and quipped in amusement. ¡°Miss Shen, Master has just taken over as CEO and there are many matters for him to handle. He really wanted to pick you up from work, but he couldn¡¯t make it in the end.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°I understand.¡±

    She had the impression that he was a really busy man from the moment they met.

    Yu Song scratched his nose and coughed lightly. ¡°Master might be working overtime tonight. Once he starts working, he often forgets to eat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    ¡°Miss Shen, are you going back to the manor today or to the new condo?¡±

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°You¡¯ve found a ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything is prepared. You can move in today.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there tonight then.¡±

    ¡­

    At Pce of Luxury¡­

    It¡¯s a district that was known to everyone in Ping Cheng City.

    People were divided into different ranks. Those that could afford to stay in Pce of Luxury in Ping Cheng City were destined to be the most outstanding of them all.

    It was definitely not a ce that anyone could enter.

    Shen Fanxing felt a slight headache.

    Why hadn¡¯t she thought this back then? How could she expect Bo Jinchuan to find an ordinary ce for her?

    Pce of Luxury upied the most expensive district in Ping Cheng City. And naturally, Bo Consortium upied the most expensive district.

    So¡­

    When she looked up at the majestic Bo Consortium¡¯s building in front of her, she couldn¡¯t see the top of the towering building.

    Yu Song watched Shen Fanxing quietly before he smiled and added, ¡°You will reach Master¡¯spany in ten minutes by foot.¡±

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched.

    This man¡­

 Chapter 148 - Did I Disturb You?

    <h4>Chapter 148: Did I Disturb You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her apartment unit was on the 16th floor.

    He entered the passcode and opened the door. It was a huge duplex apartment. The most notable thing was that, at the east side of the apartment, there were huge French windows that stretched from the ceiling to the floor. Her apartment was on the 16th level and one could view the entire Ping Cheng City.

    What excited Shen Fanxing the most was the sight of the grand ck piano at a corner by the French windows. The soft white veils fluttered in the wind.

    She strode towards it impatiently, her fingers shaking as she ran them over the piano.

    Her fair and slender fingers contrasted starkly with the piano. The smooth, cooling touch made Shen Fanxing feel as if her heart was on fire again.

    Opening the cover of the piano, the sight of the ck and white keys made her hand tremble slightly. Then the sound of a beautiful note followed.

    The sound echoed in the apartment, just like how ripples were spreading slowly in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart.

    She pressed her lips and bent to sit down. With her hands on the piano keys, she recalled a recent memory of the piano piece she had heard in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car. That tune was A Comme Amour.

    Just as the keys began to move to form a melodious tune, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes reddened.

    It had been so long¡­

    She had never felt like this¡­

    Music was the purest thing to her.

    Yet, she had failed to protect it well in the past.

    Gazing at the night sky darkening, the neon lights started to light up the city. The city was still bustling and busy, but the melodious sound of the piano had a calming effect to soothe frustration and to bring peace to one¡¯s heart.

    She finished ying the tune smoothly, with every beat and note yed correctly.

    Even though she didn¡¯t have a music score.

    When she was in France all those years, she had trained her memory.

    It was just a music score, so it wasn¡¯t too difficult.

    Exhaling her breath lightly, Shen Fanxing caressed the piano before she stood up and went upstairs.

    When she came down again, it was already half an hourter.

    Shen Fanxing went to the kitchen, where fruits, vegetables and meat were all stocked in the fridge.

    Raising an eyebrow, Shen Fanxing found an apron and got busy in the kitchen.

    Half an hourter, Shen Fanxing walked out of the kitchen with a lunchbox in her hands.

    ¡­

    In the understated luxurious and grand office, the lights lit up as bright as daylight. The entire office was still and quiet.

    Bo Jinchuan sat on a chair in the office, his hands turning the pages of a thick document.

    He wore an expensive, custom-tailored suit that fitted his tall and lean body perfectly. His temperament was refined, aloof and noble and his features were perfect. His face was devoid of any expression and he gave off an icy aura that seeped from his bones.

    In just one week, everyone in thepany had witnessed the capability and temper of the new CEO.

    When they didn¡¯t provoke him, he was Buddha who had delivered all living things from suffering.

    Once provoked, he would immediately be a devil. Though it might not be a massacre, one look from the man was enough to send everyone running for the hills.

    Everyone was well aware that Bo Jinchuan loathed being disturbed when he was working.

    When someone knocked on his office door, Bo Jinchuan paused and a deep frown appeared on his face.

    Shen Fanxing pushed the door when there was no response.

    His gaze was as icy as she recalled seeing on his face, the day she brought him the medicine.

    Even though she had seen that expression before, Shen Fanxing was still taken aback.

    Something glinted in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    After the initial reaction, a warm smile spread across his face.

    ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she watched him putting the document aside.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t deny it and grunted in a deep voice.

 Chapter 149 - Are You an Immortal?

    <h4>Chapter 149: Are You an Immortal?</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t deny it and grunted in a deep voice.

    The door closed behind Shen Fanxing as she stood still.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled as he peered at her while asking slowly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Your wonderful secretary emphasized that you have to work overtime tonight so you won¡¯t be able to have dinner. He also mentioned that my new apartment is only ten minutes away from yourpany.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on the bag in her hand, and his eyes gleamed.

    Shen Fanxing contemted for a moment before walking into his office. She then ced the bag with the lunchbox on the coffee table.

    ¡°Remember to have your dinner. I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shed a faint smile before she turned towards the door.

    She gripped the door handle to open the door. At that moment, arge hand appeared on top of her head and pressed the door shut again.

    A familiar scent and aura enveloped her followed by a tall figure appearing behind her.

    ¡°You¡¯re already here. So why are you leaving so soon?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The man¡¯s low voice sounded, and his honesty was infuriating.

    The sweet nothings she had heard from him before were actually a pretense!

    Shen Fanxing turned the handle again and pulled. But the man¡¯s hand remained above her head, and she couldn¡¯t open the door.

    Suddenly, his hand appeared around her waist and the man tugged her into his embrace.

    His low and hoarse voice sounded in her ears, along with his hot breath.

    ¡°Being disturbed is a fact. But I like being disturbed by you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    The man turned her to face him. His eyes were twinkling with warmth as he watched her.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and realized that his eyes were as dark as ink. She could also see faint red vessels around his irises.

    Her heart skipped a beat and the expression in her eyes softened.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Since I¡¯ve already disrupted your work, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Is your heart aching for me?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he scrutinized her expression.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and denied, ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled aloud and said, ¡°Liar.¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and have your dinner.¡±

    Shen Fanxing steered him towards the couch.

    There were three dishes and soup.

    Shen Fanxing sat beside him and watched the man eat slowly.

    Even the way he ate was pleasing to the eye as he was so good-looking.

    Time passed by silently. Bo Jinchuan put down his chopsticks and reached for the cup of water and took a sip.

    Noticing that he didn¡¯t even finish half of the food, Shen Fanxing straightened her body and frowned. ¡°Is the food not to your liking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you eat so little?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan drank a mouthful of water and grinned at her. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and asked, ¡°Are you an immortal?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Do you abstain from eating? Why is your appetite so small? You¡¯re already an adult, how would you get enough energy and stamina by eating this little?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and ced the cup on the table. Then, he reached out to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm and pulled her onto hisp.

    Shen Fanxing gave a tiny shriek, but Bo Jinchuan held on to her waist tightly as he confined her with his arms. He then ced his forehead on hers affectionately.

    ¡°Do you want to give it a try and see if my energy and stamina can satisfy you?¡±

 Chapter 150 - Succumbed Easily to Lust

    <h4>Chapter 150: Sumbed Easily to Lust</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned crimson instantly.

    She pressed her hands on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders to put some distance between them. ¡°Stop fooling around. Are you really not eating anymore?¡±

    ¡°Can I have something else?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied airily as he inched nearer to kiss her chin.

    Shen Fanxing froze and turned her head before she pushed the man away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat. Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a light sigh and turned to survey the leftover food on the coffee table. He picked up his chopsticks slowly.

    The food had turned cold, but the man carried on eating leisurely.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to watch him. She reached out to grab his chopsticks and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it if you don¡¯t want to. The food is cold.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to nce at her before wrapping his arm around her waist. He took another bite of the food.

    ¡°Hey, Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips, feeling conflicted all of a sudden. She had wanted him to eat more because he had too little. Looking at him now, she felt as though she had coerced him to do so.

    She reached out to grab his hand, not wanting him to eat anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her silently.

    That gaze made Shen Fanxing feel even more guilty.

    She cupped his face with both hands and nted a kiss on his cheek.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore. The food has turned cold.¡±

    ¡°But if I¡¯m not eating, I will have to continue working.¡±

    Pleased by her kiss, Bo Jinchuan finally responded.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re supposed to be working overtime.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around her waist and asked, ¡°You¡¯re leaving because I¡¯m working?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before saying, ¡°Yeah. Your work is more important. I don¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯d rather eat more cold food.¡±

    Shen Fanxing contemted for a long time before saying hesitantly,

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you sumb so easily to lust.¡±

    ¡°Look at how capable you are.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while as words lingered on the tip of her tongue. In the end, she changed her mind and said, ¡°Women destroy nations.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned as he quipped cheekily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can separate work from my personal life.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ Alright, you really have to start working. Don¡¯t go home toote.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let go of her and said, ¡°Stay here and apany me. I¡¯m about toplete my work soon. You can sleep on the couch first and I¡¯ll send you backter.¡±

    These few sentences had seeded in anticipating all of Shen Fanxing¡¯s excuses to reject him. She could also see the faint anticipation gleaming in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. Hence, she could only nod and wait for him on the couch.

    Satisfied, Bo Jinchuan stroked her face affectionately before traipsing back to his desk.

    The room was silent.

    Shen Fanxingy on the couch and she gazed at the working man quietly.

    His sharp, perfect features were illuminated by the light. His shirt was clean and immacte. He held a shiny ck pen between his long fingers. He lowered his head slightly, as his eyes swept across the document in his hand. asionally, he would write something or circle some words with his pen.

    He was cautious, calm and intelligent.

    Amidst the silence, there was an unspeakable charm.

    Shen Fanxing gazed at him, her expression and eyes unreadable.

    In the end, lethargic won and she rested her head on the couch and fell asleep.

    The room was so silent one could hear a pin drop. Other than the sound of the pen moving across the paper, only the sounds of their breathing existed.

    Bo Jinchuan had been paying furtive attention to Shen Fanxing. It was only when he heard her heavy and even breathing that he got up. He strode to his private room to get a nket to cover her.

    Shen Fanxing was in a deep sleep, but she woke up when Bo Jinchuan lifted her up.

 Chapter 151 - Are You Hoping?

    <h4>Chapter 151: Are You Hoping?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing was in a deep sleep, but she woke up when Bo Jinchuan lifted her up.

    Wariness shed across her mind, but she rxed when she saw Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan answered quietly as he lowered his gaze to Shen Fanxing¡¯s sleepy face. Her longshes fluttered lightly and the rxed look on her face made his heart skip a beat.

    He couldn¡¯t help himself and bowed his head to give her a peck on the lips.

    ¡°Continue sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a light grunt before she wrapped her arms around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck. She then nestled her face against his neck.

    Her warm breath was like a feather stroking his skin and she had a faint lingering scent. Her posture conveyed delicateness and her softness in his embrace gave Bo Jinchuan a sense of contentment.

    Yu Song was waiting downstairs in the car. He was a little startled to see his master carrying the woman out of the building.

    Indeed, Miss Shen didn¡¯t disappoint him bying to find Master.

    But Yu Song hadn¡¯t expected Master to actually carry Miss Shen out of the building openly.

    But his surprisested for a split second. He reacted quickly and opened the car door, carefully weing the man carrying the woman.

    Without further instructions, Yu Song drove to Pce of Luxury.

    Bo Jinchuan carried Shen Fanxing all the way to the 16th level with ease and agility. He entered the passcode and made a beeline for the bedroom.

    Everything happened swiftly and smoothly.

    Shen Fanxing flipped herself on the bed and realized that she wasn¡¯t lying against the man¡¯s chest. She woke up right away.

    Bo Jinchuan was sitting on the edge of the bed. His expression was gentle as he gazed at her.

    Shen Fanxingy on her back and gazed back at him.

    After a long while, she finally asked, ¡°How did you get in?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and quipped, ¡°Passcode.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing blinked at him. This electronic door was indeed convenient, even sparing the hassle of a spare key.

    ¡°So you¡­ you¡¯re not going to stay here as well, are you?¡±

    ¡°Are you hoping I would do so?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    Forgive her for not being bold enough to cohabit with a man within a few days of meeting him.

    She was definitely not prepared for that!

    Bo Jinchuan wasn;t upset, as though everything was what he had expected.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, go and take a bath before you sleep. I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the fatigue reflected in his eyes and her heart ached a little.

    She hesitated for a moment before saying,

    ¡°It¡¯ste, how about¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan interjected suddenly, surprising Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to stay. Even though I really want to stay, I know better than anyone that staying here will lead to unpredictable things happening.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips, touched by his thoughtfulness.

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead. He then gazed at her and said in a low and seductive voice,

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and her voice softened.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and stroked her hair before standing up.

    His body straightened and Shen Fanxing grabbed his hand when he turned around.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her, his eyes full of affection and adoration.

    ¡°The piano¡­ I like it very much. I can y it for you when I have the time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled, released his hand and watched as he departed.

    When she heard the door shutting, she hesitated before deciding on a shower.

    She opened the wardrobe, and true enough, she found pajamas.

    Needless to say, he had arranged everything so thoughtfully and meticulously.

 Chapter 152 - Feeling Like a Tycoons Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 152: Feeling Like a Tycoon¡¯s Mistress</h4>

    Early the next morning, Shen Fanxing was still in her pajamas washing her face when the doorbell rang.

    She hurried downstairs to open the door, and saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure standing there.

    He wore a navy blue shirt with a dark zer hanging over his arm. The moment he saw her, a smile appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    He smiled as he spoke, but Shen Fanxing took some time to react.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you here so early?¡±

    She turned around to nce at the time. It was only 7:00 a.m. now. If he came from Grand View Manor¡­ wouldn¡¯t he have to wake up at 6:00 a.m.?

    But he went back sotest night.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    replied Bo Jinchuan airily as he dangled the tie in his hand.

    Realization dawned on Shen Fanxing as she moved aside to let him in. She reached out to take the tie from him and stood on her toes to tie it around his cor.

    ¡°You came here so early in the morning so that I can help you with the tie?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then who used to help you with your tie?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze never left her face. The gentle morning light shone on her face, creating a hazy glow. There were a few locks of hair casually framing her face.

    She was naturally pretty at any time.

    ¡°Me, but I have a girlfriend now,¡± he replied with his eyes still peeled on her.

    Shen Fanxing paused and gave him a look.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed good at emphasizing that I¡¯m your girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t look for you next time.¡±

    ¡°Then who do you want to look for?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into a sly grin before he wrapped his arm around her waist. He tugged her closer to him. ¡°Aunt Zhang?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh as she adjusted his tie.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t urred to her that this man had the ability to crack jokes.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t seem to understand the underlying meaning of her remark. After hearing her, his gaze swept across the thin pajamas she was wearing. Wordlessly, he grabbed her hand and led her upstairs.

    Shen Fanxing asked doubtfully, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She was brought to a spacious room. After Bo Jinchuan entered, he picked up the remote control and pressed a button.

    A soft buzzing sound was heard and Shen Fanxing turned her head doubtfully. Surprise filled her eyes.

    There was a gentle glow of warm lighting from the interior as the door opened. The spacious walk-in closet was filled with casual and professional clothes. There were also gowns, bags, hats, sunsses and silk scarves. Everything was selected ording to Shen Fanxing¡¯s preferences.

    Simple, elegant, and everything was far from being ostentatious.

    ¡°Wear moreyers if you¡¯re cold. Don¡¯t fall sick again,¡± reminded Bo Jinchuan.

    After oveing her initial surprise, Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Why do I feel like we¡¯re not dating?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a tycoon¡¯s mistress.¡±

    He had bought the house, clothes, shoes, and essories. Everything was prepared for her.

    He had even prepared pajamas and lingerie for her. What else could he not do?

    Yet, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t seem to like listening to her. He frowned slightly and said coldly,

    ¡°I have never kept a mistress.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example. Moreover, a mistress lives a rather carefree life. That¡¯s pretty good too.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her and fell silent for a while. He looked as though he was considering something serious.

    After a while, his deep voice sounded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep you as my only mistress then.¡±

 Chapter 153 - Intense Longing

    <h4>Chapter 153: Intense Longing</h4>

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to gaze at him with a quiet grin.

    Bo Jinchuan strode towards the walk-in wardrobe, as his eyes swept casually around before he selected an outfit.

    ¡°Wear this.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Shen Fanxing as she took the clothes from him.

    Shortly after, Shen Fanxing walked out fully dressed.

    She wore a dark blue formal shirt and pants that ended at her calves. She looked elegant, refreshing and capable.

    Shen Fanxing adored Bo Jinchuan¡¯s taste. Whatever he had prepared for her would always be suitable and appropriate. She didn¡¯t have the need to intentionally change her style.

    A style that suited a person well would always boost their confidence!

    ¡°Your taste¡­ is praiseworthy,¡± sheplimented him unabashedly.

    Seeing her confidence, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I chose you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and asked, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll cook some noodles.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    They left the apartment after breakfast and walked together.

    Yu Song caught a glimpse of the two of them from afar. They were both d in dark blue suits.

    The man possessed a distinguished aura while the woman looked capable and elegant.

    They were an extraordinary couple.

    Bo Jinchuan first sent Shen Fanxing to herpany. Before she got off the car, he suddenly reached out to grab her hand. He then tugged her back to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bent his head and nted light kisses on her lips.

    One kiss seemed to be thest, but the next onended again.

    All his kisses conveyed his reluctance.

    As he kissed Shen Fanxing, she felt a little doubtful.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and his fingers caressed her soft skin. His voice was husky and seductive, but it also carried a tinge of mncholy.

    ¡°I¡¯m going on a business tripter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and asked, ¡°Why are you only telling me now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you, and I don¡¯t even want to say it now,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan as he wrapped his arm tightly around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist. He pressed his forehead against hers.

    Nobody wanted to talk about something they dreaded, and Shen Fanxing understood that.

    ¡°Where are you going? How long will you be away?¡±

    ¡°Australia. Probably a week.¡±

    Silence.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze to herp. Incredibly, her heart was swelling with disappointment and reluctance.

    This feeling was too strong and distinct.

    She had never felt like this before.

    She had been with Su Heng for eight years, and it was normal for them to go on business trips. But she had never felt this intense longing before.

    In these few days, she couldn¡¯t believe the extent of her reliance on this man and how it had deepened unknowingly.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll wait for your return.¡±

    Her low and gentle voice shocked him.

    His kissnded on her lips once more.

    Unlike his gentle kisses just now.

    This kiss was domineering, strong and determined, yet not losing his gentle touch.

    The tip of his tongue pried her teeth open easily, and their lips moved in sync. His tongue tangled with hers relentlessly.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t resist at all and even willingly epted him.

    After a long while, the two of them finally separated. The car was filled with tender warmth, and also a sense of repression lingering in the air.

    It was because of their impending farewell.

    ¡°Go now.¡±

    In the end, it was Bo Jinchuan who initiated. He was afraid that if she didn¡¯t leave soon, he would abduct her to the airport and force her to go with him.

    ¡°Okay¡­ You have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± smiled Bo Jinchuan as he tucked her hair behind her ear.

    He watched quietly as she got out of the car.

 Chapter 154 - Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chance Encounter</h4>

    When she received a message from Bo Jinchuan saying that he had boarded the flight, Shen Fanxing¡¯s mood pummeled again.

    Xu Qingzhi had been missing in action the entire day. She was either meeting clients or slogging her life away inside her office.

    Shen Fanxing put on a whiteb coat, and began to conduct experiments on new products in the research and developmentb.

    She left theboratory before noon. Just as she entered her office, Xu Qingzhi barged in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Fanxing! To make up for yesterday¡¯s lunch.¡±

    Even her words were like a machine gun, firing rapidly without any dy.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a lunch. Why are you making such a big fuss?¡±

    ¡°I have to eat lunch no matter how busy I am. I¡¯m not a robot. There¡¯s a new restaurant in the east part of the city. Let¡¯s go and try the food.¡±

    ¡­

    Xu Qingzhi chatted with Shen Fanxing as she drove.

    ¡°Look at us, we¡¯re finally working together again. We¡¯re in the samepany but we don¡¯t see each other more than a few times a day. This is really¡­¡±

    She let out a huge sigh filled with endless regret.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart felt heavy.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve grown up and reached the age where we should take responsibility and support ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­ I just recalled that it will be T college¡¯s 100th anniversary soon. Let¡¯s attend the event together. I haven¡¯t seen the rest of our ssmates in years. Let¡¯s see how everyone is doing! And I want to see if my idol has maintained his looks!¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned in response. Qingzhi¡¯s words were veiled¡­

    T college¡­

    It wasmon knowledge that T College in Ping Cheng City was one of the top ranked schools in the country.

    With a unique education system, authoritative and experienced figures as teachers, and aplete and well-rounded variety of subjects, it was one of the top choices for many affluent families.

    Since it was the centennial anniversary of T College, they were bound to bump into some ssmates from T University.

    Xu Qingzhi had deliberately avoided bringing that up. But how could Shen Fanxing miss that?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t respond for a long time. Xu Qingzhi gave her a look, her expression grim.

    ¡°Fanxing, we grew up in Ping Cheng City and our social circles are all formed in school. What¡¯s more, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What¡¯s there to escape from?¡±

    ¡°No, let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi muttered, causing Shen Fanxing to smile. ¡°Speaking of your idol¡­ Qingzhi, are you referring to¡­ Li Mo?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°He¡¯s in another city. Will he be there?¡±

    ¡°Of course! There are so many people who will make a rare appearance during the school¡¯s anniversary celebration!¡±

    There was more than one person being mentioned.

    The newly opened restaurant had excellent publicity, attracting many customers.

    Xu Qingzhi had reserved a table beforehand and so, they strode directly to their table.

    Not long after Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi had started eating, a slender figure materialized beside them.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here for lunch?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up to see Shen Qianrou smiling at her.

    Such pretense¡­

    Shen Fanxing turned to look ahead and indeed, she saw Su Heng d in a suit walking in their direction.

    She gave a sarcastic sneer as Su Heng walked closer.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡± Su Heng was equally surprised to bump into her here.

    Noticing that Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t intend to talk to them, Shen Qianrou looked at Su Heng aggrievedly as she bit her lips.

    ¡°Sister, there is a family dinner the day after tomorrow at a private room at a restaurant. Grandma wants you to attend¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou paused, afraid that Shen Fanxing would reject her.

    ¡°They should be discussing about thepany¡¯s anniversary. Sister, Grandpa had given you a lot of shares back then. So he wants you to pay more attention to thepany¡­¡±

 Chapter 155 - Have Some Tea (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 155: Have Some Tea (Part 1)</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°All of you are protecting thepany, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you have nothing else to say, disappear from my sight immediately!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was fuming but she could only grit her teeth.

    ¡°Sister, no matter what, I still hope that you¡¯ll be there. We¡¯re a family after all¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you determined to disgust me today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing threw the chopsticks on the table, attracting the attention of many people.

    Shen Qianrou shuddered and leaned towards Su Heng.

    Su Heng stepped forward to stand in front of Shen Qianrou so that he could shield her.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but the look in his eyes disgusted Shen Fanxing.

    The way he looked at Shen Qianrou was as though she was Snow White. To him, she was an evil witch in his eyes.

    She seemed to recognize that wary expression he had a long time ago!

    ¡°Qianrou, let¡¯s go first.¡±

    Su Heng knew that Shen Fanxing¡¯s anger had yet to dissipate. If they stayed any longer, they wouldn¡¯t receive forgiveness and instead, it would only make things worse.

    Shen Qianrou pressed her lips as she scrutinized the obviously expensive but unknown brand of outfit Shen Fanxing was wearing. Furtively, she reached out to knock over the teacup in front of Shen Fanxing when Su Heng¡¯s attention had shifted elsewhere.

    But the teacup was snatched away and at the same time, Shen Fanxing had grabbed her wrist suddenly.

    Su Heng suddenly felt a hot and moist sensation on his legs. He lowered his gaze and saw Xu Qingzhi holding an empty teacup. Biting her lips, she looked at him in shock and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Su Heng frowned at Xu Qingzhi, He was certain she had done it on purpose.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face fell and she rose swiftly. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± She sneered aloud and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°That¡¯s weird. I think that my acting is on par with Shen Qianrou¡¯s. But why is there a difference?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly and said nothing. She exerted more strength on Shen Qianrou¡¯s wrist.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled and she felt like her wrist was going to be twisted by Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± The more she struggled, the more painful it was. The more she struggled, the tighter Shen Fanxing¡¯s grip became, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.

    Upon hearing her cry, Su Heng turned around. His frown deepened as he yelled, ¡°Fanxing, what are you doing?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing threw him a sarcastic look before retracting her gaze. She took her time and poured herself a cup of tea with her other hand.

    ¡°I was wondering why did you stretch out your hand suddenly? If you¡¯re thirsty, just say it. This restaurant has plenty of water.¡±

    It was only then that Su Heng realized that the person who had her arm extended was Shen Qianrou.

    He turned to nce at Shen Qianrou, his eyes darkening.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart tightened and she quickly said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m thirsty, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Shen Fanxing replied brusquely. She stood up with the teacup in hand with an icy gaze directed at her.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Su Heng growled as he had already witnessed her sshing water on Qianrou twice. Was she going to do it again?

    ¡°Have some tea.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored Su Heng¡¯s warning and raised her hand, bringing the cup to Shen Qianrou¡¯s lips¡­

 Chapter 156 - Have Some Tea (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 156: Have Some Tea (Part 2)</h4>

    The tea was boiling hot, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t hesitate as she grabbed Shen Qianrou¡¯s chin to pour the tea into her mouth.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    She felt a sharp pain on her delicate lips. Shen Qianrou opened her mouth to drink the tea.

    After pain assailed her tongue, it became numb.

    She finished the cup of tea in one go.

    It happened in an instant.

    By the time Su Heng managed to react, Shen Fanxing had already put the cup away.

    This was supposed to be rough, but she felt that the whole process was rather graceful. With their backs to the window and their silhouettes reflected, it looked as though she was feeding her friend.

    She turned her head calmly and smiled lightly. Gently she asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    She lifted the teapot and ced it on the edge of the table. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of tea. If it¡¯s not enough, I can get the waiter to fill it up.¡±

    The area around Shen Qianrou¡¯s mouth was scalded red by the tea. It was a horrible sight. She covered her mouth tightly and stared resentfully at Shen Fanxing, wishing she could tear her into pieces.

    How dare she treat her like that over and over again?

    She automatically ignored Shen Qianrou¡¯s re. Seeing that she was still standing there, Shen Fanxing tilted her head and asked, ¡°Why? You still want to drink more tea?¡±

    Su Heng pulled Shen Qianrou into his embrace and stared at her coldly.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯ve gone overboard!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly and sat on the chair calmly. She changed to a clean cup and poured herself another cup of tea. Then, she turned her head to gaze at the scenery outside and ignored them.

    ¡°Qianrou, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital first. Be good, you¡¯ll be fine¡­¡±

    That gentle tone didn¡¯t match the look he had shot at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s soft and pitiful sobs drifted into Su Heng¡¯s ears, causing his heart to ache even more.

    It was a pity that Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t attract more attention to this situation now. Furthermore, she must not fall out with Shen Fanxing in public.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to care about anything now, but she couldn¡¯t do so¡­

    In the car, Shen Qianrou cried even louder.

    ¡°Brother Heng, it hurts¡­ Why¡­ why has Sister be like this? She wasn¡¯t like this before¡­¡±

    Su Heng pursed his lips tightly and remained mum.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that Shen Fanxing had indeed changed. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t be bothered, and would always appear nonchnt. Even though she bullied Shen Qianrou sometimes, she knew how to hide it. But now, she didn¡¯t even see the need to do so.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to her. I won¡¯t let her hurt you again!¡±

    ¡­

    After burying herself with work for an afternoon, Shen Fanxing finally got off work. She calcted the time and estimated that Bo Jinchuan would havended after she had dinner and showered. The thought of him staying in Australia for a week made her sigh.

    He had left on the first day of their rtionship¡­

    After tidying up her new house, she gave Bo Jinchuan a call. But his phone was switched off.

    Shen Fanxing turned on the tv and cuddled on the sofa, as she watched an entertainment program.

    Her public rtionspany had connections with many celebrities. Zhi Qin Cosmetics was currently looking for a spokesperson. Although they had temporarily chosen Chu Yi, he had not confirmed with them. So she knew that she had to have some backup options.

    She was looking for the most popr celebrity now, but before she could do that, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face popped out and it gave her a splitting headache¡­

    The news about her was that she had epted a blockbuster movie¡­

    She had signed an endorsement contract with the Su Corporation¡­

    She had recently epted an endorsement offer from a jewelry brand under the Bo Consortium¡­

    It seemed that Shen Qianrou had been doing well recently!

    Just as Shen Fanxing frowned, her phone rang.

    She hurried to pick up her phone and beamed when she saw the name disyed.

 Chapter 157 - Chu Yi Returns

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chu Yi Returns</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But she ended the call.

    Bo Jinchuan had justnded and entered the car when the call was hung up. His tired-looking face darkened.

    Was she asleep?

    But the call ended pretty quickly.

    He stared at his phone for a few seconds. He had just decided to give up on calling her when his phone rang again.

    It was a video call.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s frown vanished promptly as his long fingers swept across the screen to answer the call.

    The woman appeared on his phone¡¯s screen without any makeup.

    ¡°Did you just get off the ne?¡± asked a clear and lovely voice.

    ¡°Yeah I did,¡± answered Bo Jinchuan softly as his eyes trailed to the woman¡¯s face.

    Shen Fanxing could see the fatigue on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face and her heart sank. She said, ¡°Go back to the hotel and rest early.¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Bo Jinchuan asked slowly,

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused, her face turning red as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve only left for less than a day¡­¡±

    ¡°But I miss you,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan as he stared at her. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you since the moment you got out of the car¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t speak for a long time as she was stumped by him. Her face felt hot and her heart hammered quickly.

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating!¡±

    ¡°You have this charm.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was at a loss for words. After a while, she replied shyly,

    ¡°Remember to eat when you¡¯re at the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be very busy for the next few days. Be good and wait for me toe home.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± replied Shen Fanxing as she rested her chin on her knees. Listening to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and pleasant voice, she nodded lightly.

    Even though they had reached the end of the call, neither of them hung up.

    The two of them stared at each other silently for a long time before Shen Fanxing hung up the phone with a deep blush on her face.

    Then, she traipsed back to her bedroom with her phone.

    She was aware of the time difference between Australia and China. Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t be able to take a good rest. In the next few days, they couldn¡¯t contact each other due to the time difference.

    ¡­

    At the airport.

    Shen Fanxing was dragged to the airport by Xu Qingzhi early in the morning.

    The news of Chu Yi¡¯s return was kept under wraps, but there were still many fans who rushed down after receiving the news.

    Despite the short notice, there were still hundreds of fans who turned up. Hispany had to mobilize security to maintain order.

    ¡°Chu Yi, wee back to the country!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on Chu Yi¡¯s triumphant return!¡±

    ¡°Chu Yi! Chu Yi, I love you! I love you!¡±

    ¡°Chu Yi, you can do it!¡±

    They were all lively young girls. Some yelled Chu Yi¡¯s name excitedly and confessed, while others cried in excitement.

    Countless hands reached towards him with flowers, dolls, gifts, paper and more.

    Shen Fanxing regretted not wearing an extra jacket today. Given themotion, she was afraid that she would be shredded apart by the fans before she could even get close to Chu Yi.

    This was absolute madness.

    The crazy crowd followed and surrounded the man in the center.

    The man was tall and lean, and he was d in ck. His features were well-defined and he was protected by a few assistants. His face was emotionless. Even though his face was devoid of any expression, his fans who were holding phones and cameras continued to snap away.

    ¡°As expected of our best actor! His presence is strong and domineering!¡±

    hissed Xu Qingzhi through gritted teeth. Shen Fanxing had just turned her head to look at her when she disappeared.

    When her eyes darted around again, she had already forced her way into the sea of fans!

    She made a beeline for Chu Yi.

    Shen Fanxing felt her scalp turning numb.

    Xu Qingzhi had never chased after celebrities before. She was after all a rich man¡¯s daughter. How could she fend herself against those fans?

    In the midst of all the pushing and shoving, Xu Qingzhi was pushed to the ground.

    ¡°Careful, be careful! Someone fell!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    One of the bodyguards shouted. The crazy fans didn¡¯t stop, but Chu Yi had stopped walking.

    His cold gaze swept past the fans who stopped with him. He said coldly, ¡±

    ¡°Someone fell because she was being pushed. Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡±

 Chapter 158 - Return to You

    <h4>Chapter 158: Return to You</h4>

    ¡°Someone fell because she was being pushed. Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Chu Yi¡¯s voice was deep and seductive, but most of the fans were shocked by him.

    ¡°Thank you for all your support. However, if your support is so vicious, it¡¯s better for all of you to not support me!¡±

    The assistant beside Chu Yi massaged his temples. Chu Yi was good at everything. He was born with the face of a celebrity and the natural ability to be a great actor. But his temper and personality were not suitable for him to be a celebrity.

    ¡°Everybody, what Chu Yi means is that you have to be careful of your own safety. If any of you are hurt because of him, he will feel bad. Please don¡¯t let him worry, okay?¡± The assistant interjected in order to salvage the awkward situation.

    The fans nodded slowly and said, ¡°We know.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi picked herself up and made her way to Chu Yi. She passed her name card to him.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the general manager of Zhiqin Cosmetics. Can we have a chat¡­¡±

    However Chu Yi didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, he was watching Shen Fanxing, who was walking towards them.

    ¡°Sorry, currently Chu Yi isn¡¯t epting any endorsements.¡±

    Yet, Chu Yi reached out to silence his assistant. He turned and saw Shen Fanxing approaching Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Qingzhi, are you okay?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head.

    Shen Fanxing nced at Chu Yi briefly before retracting her gaze silently.

    Chu Yi smirked for a moment before his gazended on Xu Qingzhi again. Then he asked in a low voice,

    ¡°You want me to ept your endorsement offer?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    ¡°Chu Yi!¡± This time, it was his assistants¡¯ turn to be shocked.

    Chu Yi shot them a cold stare and they fell silent.

    Fine!

    All of them couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him!

    ¡­

    They had originally nned and anticipated that the endorsement offer would take a long time to be confirmed. But in the end, they settled the endorsement details in the van outside the airport.

    Chu Yi¡¯s condition was that Shen Fanxing had to act as his temporary manager until his manager returned.

    Shen Fanxing grimaced, but she agreed under Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expectant gaze.

    On the way back, Xu Qingzhi nced at Shen Fanxing from time to time.

    Shen Fanxing had a headache and she massaged her temples silently. However, Xu Qingzhi was getting too obvious and she could not ignore her anymore. She straightened her body and asked,

    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi grinned lightly and shrugged before asking, ¡°When did you get to know Chu Yi?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and muttered, ¡°I guess¡­ we¡¯ve known each other since we were young.¡±

    Caught off guard by her reply, Xu Qingzhi coughed and bolted up straight.

    Looking at the road ahead, she frowned and contemted. ¡°He¡­ is the grandson of Uncle Chu who has been by Auntie¡¯s side?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied airily, ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you mentioning him before. But I¡¯ve never seen him¡­¡±

    ¡°In a nutshell, you¡¯re really my lucky star! Now that the biggest problem has been solved, I can finally heave a sigh of relief. Hmmm¡­ Let¡¯s have a gathering with all the colleagues tomorrow night. It¡¯s been tough on them these two days. Let¡¯s go back and draft the contract.¡±

    ¡­

    To avoid unnecessary trouble, she signed the contract with Chu Yi quietly.

    In the conference room, only Shen Fanxing and Chu Yi were left.

    ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of your return this time?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she stared stoically at the aloof man opposite her.

    ¡°So that I could return to you.¡±

    ¡°Speak humannguage.¡±

    Chu Yiughed with annoyance and retorted, ¡°Can¡¯t I develop my career back in the country?!¡±

 Chapter 159 - Youre My Young Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 159: You¡¯re My Young Mistress</h4>

    Shen Fanxing let out a breath and asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re back in the country, what drama did you ept?¡±

    Chu Yi replied airily, ¡°It¡¯s just a fantasy drama. The science fiction genre is unstoppable overseas, and I have to return to my home country to do my part.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and replied casually, ¡°Get your assistant to give me your recent schedule. I¡¯ll do the arrangements ordingly.¡±

    How could Chu Yi think of doing his part for the local production?

    What a flowery reason.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, I have to do some handover.¡±

    Chu Yi grinned and replied, ¡°You just have to stay by my side. You¡¯re my young mistress, how can I bear to burden you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and quipped, ¡°Thank you for being kind.¡±

    She finished and wanted to leave, but Chu Yi grabbed her arm.

    ¡°You broke up with Su Heng?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face fell and she frowned.

    ¡°You care too much.¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too well either. ¡°Do you want to leave this ce?¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Noticing Shen Fanxing¡¯s silence, Chu Yi became agitated.

    ¡°How long do you want to stay here?¡±

    ¡°I still have some unfinished business here¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave either!¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing brushed past him.

    ¡­

    Chu Yi had deliberately returned to the country earlier to have a break. Thus he didn¡¯t have much to do.

    After going through his schedule, Shen Fanxing¡¯s head ached when she saw a familiar name in the blockbuster drama he had epted.

    Of course, Shen Qianrou wouldn¡¯t be the female lead.

    However, her role was controversial. The character she would be portraying was hurt by love and she ended up taking the demonic path.

    The man she had guarded for close to a thousand years had fallen in love with another woman. Unwilling to ept that, she fought and defied everything. She would rather destroy him if she couldn¡¯t have him.

    When Shen Fanxing saw the script, she couldn¡¯t help but give a cold snort.

    The actress chosen by the director was indeed suitable as the role fitted Shen Qianrou perfectly.

    This was the first drama that Chu Yi had epted after he clinched the International Best Actor award and came back to the country. His managementpany was smart enough not to ept the role of the male lead.

    This made Shen Fanxing heave a sigh of relief. After all, he had just clinched the best actor award, but the entertainment industry wasplicated. It wasn¡¯t umon for a female celebrity to buy a temporary role and forcing her way into the production team afternding a rich man. Thus, the script and the cast were not stable.

    If the box office failed, the male and female leads would end up as the scapegoats.

    Chu Yi had just won the International Best Actor award and this would be his first drama after his return. If it turned out to be a failure, that would be akin to shooting himself in the foot.

    In that case, being the second male lead was enough for him to do his part.

    Just like what he had said, he was merely doing his part for the domestic entertainment industry. And it wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    The male lead was Chai Jinyun, a popr celebrity under Ocean Entertainment in Fu City.

    The female lead was Liang Xuer. She was the precious and cherished woman of the highly mysterious and low-profile Li Tingshen whom nobody dared to provoke.

    From the look of the cast, one could tell that this was indeed a major production.

    However, there was quite some time before themencement of filming.

    Even the initial publicity for the drama was another month away.

    Xu Qingzhi hadpletely let Shen Fanxing go. The only thing she wanted was for her to serve Chu Yi well.

    Shen Fanxing also understood the importance of Chu Yi, and naturally she waited on him like he was her ancestor.

    She circled around Chu Yi for two days and his previous im of him not wanting to tire her out was merely a lie.

    Shen Fanxing, who had finally cast off Chu Yi for an afternoon, was stopped by someone downstairs when she was hoping to get a good rest.

 Chapter 160 - Green Jade Entertainment Club

    <h4>Chapter 160: Green Jade Entertainment Club</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Missy, there¡¯s a gathering at home tonight. Madam is here to pick you up personally.¡±

    The driver spoke respectfully in front of her, before he shifted aside to let her in.

    Shen Fanxing nced towards the car door and saw someone sitting inside.

    It was Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°I believe Shen Qianrou should have told you everything that happened yesterday afternoon. Family dinners have nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here personally to pick you up. Are you certain you want to continue to make a scene here with me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied emotionlessly, ¡°If you want to continue admiring the scenery here, go ahead.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, she was about to leave when Jiang Rongrong¡¯s deep voice sounded again. ¡°This time, we¡¯re discussing the anniversary celebration of thepany. Your grandfather wants you to join us, but you refused to even listen to me. Are you not going to listen to your grandfather as well?¡±

    Shen Fanxing halted in her footsteps. Seeing that Shen Fanxing had rxed her stance, Jiang Rongrong continued, ¡°Your grandfather will be there tonight.¡±

    ¡­

    At Green Jade Entertainment Club.

    This was indeed a distinguished and luxurious club, a favorite ce for the rich.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the entrance as she gazed at the glittering entertainment club. But her heart was filled with coldness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong got off the car and walked to Shen Fanxing with her walking stick. She then marched in first.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and stared at Jiang Rongrong¡¯s back. Her eyes darkened and she trailed closely behind.

    As Jiang Rongrong was going up the stairs, her walking stick didn¡¯tnd on the next step. Her body swayed and was about to fall.

    Shen Fanxing hastened her footsteps instinctively and gripped her. Jiang Rongrong leaned her body against Shen Fanxing for support.

    She was obviously shocked, her face turning white instantly.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent down and handed her the walking stick.

    Steadying her feet, Jiang Rongrong looked up at her.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head without a word, and held her arm to help her up the stairs.

    Then, she retracted her hand silently.

    Jiang Rongrong gave her another quick nce, her intelligent eyes shone with a momentary glint as she entered a trance.

    Shen Fanxing remained distant and guarded.

    She wasn¡¯t like that before.

    She could still remember when Shen Fanxing was a young girl. She wore elegant dresses and smiled sweetly.

    Her little granddaughter sat on herp as she had just learned how to peel a mandarin orange for the first time. Her chubby soft hands stuffed the peeled orange into her mouth.

    The little girl had also sung happily in front of her, even dancing cutely with her hips with random movements.

    It was also this little girl who had brought so muchughter and joy to the family.

    Everyone wanted to give her the best because she was like a princess.

    But she wasn¡¯t the real princess of the Shen family.

    Her zed eyes gradually cleared up.

    Yes, the real princess wasn¡¯t her.

    Jiang Rongrong gave a deep sigh and led Shen Fanxing to the private room they had reserved.

    The moment she opened the door, Shen Fanxing scanned the few people sitting in the room. The light in her eyes dimmed as though she was a rock covered with dew at dawn in winter, cold and distant.

    Jiang Rongrong looked at her and said, ¡°Go in and have a seat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing whirled around and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here yet!¡±

 Chapter 161 - A Supposedly Family Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 161: A Supposedly Family Dinner</h4>

    Shen Fanxing frowned and went silent for a few seconds before walking in.

    ¡°Fanxing is here¡­¡±

    That voice sounded a little awkward.

    Shen Fanxing grimaced slightly. Her upbringing made it impossible for her to ignore the two people opposite her.

    It was Cai Jingyi, Su Heng¡¯s mother.

    She wore a purplece dress and she had a well-maintained figure. She had beautiful, lovely features that hinted of her glorious beauty in her younger days.

    Seated beside her was a middle-aged man in a suit, Su Bingyou.

    Though his face appeared stern, it didn¡¯t affect his good looks and charm. Su Heng resembled him indeed.

    No matter what happened between her and Su Heng, it was nevertheless the problem between both of them.

    She had never thought of venting her anger at Su Heng¡¯s betrayal on the two elders.

    But why did they have to meet on such an awkward asion?

    What Jiang Rongrong had implied was that it was the Shen family¡¯s dinner tonight.

    What did the presence of the two elders mean?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s nonchnce resulted in Cai Jingyi looking awkwardly at her husband.

    Su Bingyou sent her aforting look, his face showing resignation.

    ¡°The elders have already taken the initiative to greet you. What kind of attitude is this?¡±

    Shen Defan hissed in a low voice, upset with Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude that had strained the atmosphere the moment she stepped in.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    Cai Jingyi hurried to ease the tension. After all, she didn¡¯t dislike Shen Fanxing and besides, it was their family who had let her down.

    Shen Fanxing ignored Shen Defan. From the moment she stepped in, she didn¡¯t deign to nce at Shen Defan or Yang Liwei at all.

    Shen Fanxing poured herself a cup of water and took a sip. Just as she ced the cup on the table, softughter sounded from the door.

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s right. You¡¯re beautiful to begin with, even if you wear a torn rag.¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m not wearing a torn rag!¡±

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on the cup. Her back was facing the door and she didn¡¯t turn around. Her figure was concealed by the tall chair.

    Shen Shanghua¡¯sughter got closer, and her heart turned cold.

    She told herself that she shouldn¡¯t feel this way. Shen Qianrou was also his granddaughter, and there was nothing wrong with him treating her equally.

    But if her grandfather were the one who had invited her to the gathering, did he pause to think about how ridiculous she would be?

    Su Heng pushed Shen Shanghua, who was sitting in the wheelchair, while Shen Qianrou held Su Heng¡¯s arm. They walked in chatting happily.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you¡¯re all here? Sorry, Su Heng and I went home to pick Grandpa.¡±

    Shen Qianrou must have noticed Su Heng¡¯s parents the moment she entered, so she exined shyly why she waste.

    Cai Jingyi smiled at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s what the two of you should do.¡±

    Shen Defan grinned brightly and added, ¡°Look, nothing has been confirmed yet. But she didn¡¯t even notice her biological parents anymore!¡±

    ¡°Dad, what are you saying?¡±

    Shen Qianrou stomped her feet and pouted at Shen Defan with a red face.

    Cai Jingyi smiled and teased, ¡°Yes indeed. A married daughter is like water being poured away. Qianrou will be the water in the Su family from now on. Of course, she¡¯ll have to coax me. She has good foresight!¡±

    ¡°Haha! She isn¡¯t water. She¡¯s the beloved daughter of the Shen family¡­¡±

 Chapter 162 - Please Let Them Be

    <h4>Chapter 162: Please Let Them Be</h4>

    ¡°Haha! She isn¡¯t water. She¡¯s the beloved daughter of the Shen family¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes yes certainly! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take good care of this treasure!¡±

    ¡°Dad, Auntie, both of you¡­ That¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou blushed at their teasing before she dived into Su Heng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Alright, alright! You¡¯re noisy everywhere you go. Sit down first!¡±

    Even though Jiang Rongrong sounded stern, her tone was full of affection.

    Shen Fanxing sat there silently, as theughter and chatter surrounded her in the room. She felt as though she was an outsider.

    There were too many times where she had the urge to stand up and leave.

    But she also knew that that would be too rude.

    And it would only show how much she cared about them¡­

    What she could do was to sit there quietly and watch how the happy family interacted¡­

    As they reached the dining table, their faces changed drastically.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here too!¡± Shen Qianrou eximed with a mixture of surprise and awkwardness.

    Su Heng¡¯s smile froze instantly.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re¡­ here¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and remained mum.

    It was only then when everyone in the room seemed to notice Shen Fanxing¡¯s presence. The atmosphere became tense visibly.

    Shen Shanghua took a look at Shen Fanxing and sighed silently. He quipped, ¡°Have a seat everyone!¡±

    After they sat down, the atmosphere remained tense.

    ¡°Serve the dishes,¡± ordered Shen Shanghua in a low voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡±

    Shen Fanxing finally drawled, her face devoid of emotions.

    Everyone looked at her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk first. For example¡­ Why are there outsiders attending our family dinner?¡±

    She had long suspected that when Jiang Rongrong had appeared personally, nothing good could happen?

    But this hadn¡¯t urred to her at all¡­

    How disgusting!

    Cai Jingyi and Su Bingyou exchanged awkward nces.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened and she took a deep breath before saying in a low voice, ¡±

    ¡°The main purpose of this dinner is to discuss Qianrou and Su Heng¡¯s marriage. We will also decide on the date.¡±

    ¡°What has this got to do with me?¡± replied Shen Fanxing sarcastically.

    ¡°You were engaged to Su Heng previously. So we¡¯ve gathered today to officially call off the engagement. Also, during thepany¡¯s anniversary, you can go on stage and exin the situation clearly. You can say that there are some problems in the rtionship. And you have initiated to break off the engagement¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly, ¡°Then in order to make up with the Su family, the Shen family will betroth Shen Qianrou to Su Heng aspensation. In this way, Shen Qianrou will not be criticized as the third party who has driven a wedge in someone else¡¯s rtionship. Then the two of them can get together without any public criticism?¡±

    The moment Shen Fanxing finished speaking, the room fell dead silent.

    After a long while, Jiang Rongrong spoke again with a grim expression.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve never liked Qianrou, but don¡¯t you know Su Heng¡¯s character? Su Heng and Qianrou can¡¯t be separated anymore. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have made this decision!¡±

    Cai Jingyi nodded apologetically, looking as though she was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m telling the truth. Before you left the country, I could already tell that Ah Heng likes Qianrou. But he has always felt conflicted. He told me that he couldn¡¯t let you down. All these years, he has been living in agony. If not for¡­ if not for the fact that his feelings could no longer be concealed, he would have continued struggling¡­ Fanxing, if you still have feelings for him, can you let him go? Let him be happy! Ah? Take it as I¡¯m begging you. Can you let Ah Heng go? Let him and Qianrou be together!¡±

 Chapter 163 - Do You Like Her Because She is Innocent, Kind and Gentle?

    <h4>Chapter 163: Do You Like Her Because She is Innocent, Kind and Gentle?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing gripped the teacup tightly. Her whole body had turned icy cold, as though she was inside an icehouse.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ before I left the country, Su Heng has fallen for Shen Qianrou?¡±

    Cai Jingyi¡¯s face was streaming with tears. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s question, her face stiffened before she bit her lips and nodded.

    Shen Fanxing slowly shifted her gaze to Su Heng¡¯s face, where she saw the guilt in his eyes.

    She stared at him for a long time. Her heart trembled as she asked, ¡°You fell in love with her before I went overseas? You struggled for six years during our rtionship?¡±

    Su Heng didn¡¯t speak, but the deepening guilt in his eyes had given her an answer.

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly and replied, ¡°I thought it happened when I was overseas. I assumed you couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and hooked up with her¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­ it was way before that¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke softly, full of sarcasm.

    Yet, every word was like a knife that stabbed into Su Heng¡¯s heart.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrowful and bitter.

    It turned out that they were more shameless than she had imagined.

    ¡°Su Heng, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Su Heng opened his mouth and nodded silently.

    ¡°What do you like about Shen Qianrou? Because she is beautiful, innocent, kind and gentle?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at Su Heng intently without blinking.

    Su Heng stiffened under her cold and pressurizing gaze.

    He couldn¡¯t utter a single word, but Shen Fanxing seemed determined to hear his response.

    After a long while¡ª

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    That word seemed to squeeze every ounce of energy out of him.

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes before she gave a coldugh. She quipped, ¡°I see¡­ these are the qualities which I don¡¯t have¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡± Su Heng¡¯s voice was hoarse.¡± Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t ept your apology¡­ Not every apology can receive a corresponding forgiveness. The two of you will not be together with a clear conscience! The reason you like her¡­ I finally understand. I won¡¯t stop the both of you from being together!¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s statement, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Jiang Rongrong pressed on,

    ¡°As long as you can put everything behind you! Don¡¯t worry, I have already found a suitable match for you. You¡¯ve met him before. Ding Haoding is the young master from the Ding Corporation¡­¡±

    Su Heng tensed and looked at Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Save your effort, Nobody has the right to interfere in my life!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Shen Defan berated her suddenly.

    ¡°How dare you speak to your grandmother like that? What do you mean by no one has the right to interfere in your life? Aren¡¯t you aware of being part of the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°All these years¡­ have you treated me as family?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ ungrateful girl! Don¡¯t forget the stupid things you did back then. Who helped you handle everything and sent you overseas?¡±

    Shen Fanxing massaged her temples and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You remembered too!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember everything. That year, because I didn¡¯t listen to all of you and signed up for thepetition of my own ord. All the reporters found me in the resting room with the judge, in a disheveled state.. I said I was being forced but the judge said I seduced him. All of you believed the judge¡¯s words but not mine¡­¡±

 Chapter 164 - I Burned Till the End For All Of You

    <h4>Chapter 164: I Burned Till the End For All Of You</h4>

    ¡°I begged you all to believe me back then, but you chose to suppress the news. The cover-up makes the matter worse! Everyone thinks I seduced the judge at the pianopetition!¡±

    ¡°As for the giarism incident at the fashionpetition, I already told all of you that the design was mine. But Shen Qianrou cried and insisted that she has rushed it out overnight. In the end, all of you chose to believe Shen Qianrou and not me¡­¡±

    ¡°In the end, I was expelled from school and all of you were ashamed of me! I was thrown overseas for three years and no one cared about me at all¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a lump in her throat, but she tried her best to suppress it. Her back was straight although her eyes couldn¡¯t conceal her sadness, they were calm.

    ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t cry and fuss like other girls? That was why I didn¡¯t get your attention and pity? Did all of you think that you¡¯ve done enough and your duty has been fulfilled?¡±

    ¡°But have you ever thought that it was you¡­ Every single one of you who has pushed me into the abyss?¡±

    ¡°None of you lent me a helping hand when I needed it the most. No one gave me a share of the glory and fruits ofbor. Yet, you want me to give you a hand when you¡¯re about to hit rock bottom. All of you merely want to squeeze and use up everyst bit of my usefulness to you as a family member. In the end, I¡¯m like a candle and my wick has been burned till the end, in order to give light to all of you?¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a selfless act in this world? Don¡¯t treat each other as idiots. Can¡¯t we preserve thest bit of dignity for ourselves?¡±

    Just as Shen Fanxing finished speaking, her eyes swept past Shen Shanghua, who sat in the middle.

    He was the person she would spare herst bit of dignity for the Shen family.

    If they want this dignity, they should ept it!

    Regardless of whether they would or not, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her family any longer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there during the anniversary celebration¡­ All of you may continue with the family dinner.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, Shen Fanxing pushed her chair away and left the private room.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Shanghua yelled at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back before he chased after her in his wheelchair.

    ¡°Grandpa, let me help you¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou always acted like a well-behaved and filial granddaughter.

    She stood up immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to follow me!¡±

    Shen Shanghua growled and it frightened Shen Qianrou so much that she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Shen Fanxing stomped out of the club hastily. She detested every inch of the club and was desperate to flee.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Shanghua managed to catch up with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the old man on the wheelchair coldly as she asked. ¡±

    ¡°Are you ming me?¡±

    His old and feeble voice conveyed a sense of helplessness and weakness.

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes tightly.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have attended the dinner tonight if she didn¡¯t use your name¡­ I just want to know¡­ if you wanted me toe tonight¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua gave a heavy sigh and went silent for a while. Then, he reached out to hold Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand, his wrinkled and calloused hand still warm.

    ¡°I did it for your own good. there are some things¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sank and turned cold. Her fingers trembled as she tried her best to stop the tears.

    ¡°Grandpa, I would rather I received a call, telling me that my engagement with Su Heng has been officially annulled. The Su and Shen family wanted lme to announce that I was the one to break the engagement¡­ They merely wanted to salvage the overall situation. Even though all of us will feel terrible, it¡¯s more merciful than me being here tonight!¡±

 Chapter 165 - The Shen Family Has a Daughter Who Was Born With a Phoenixs

    <h4>Chapter 165: The Shen Family Has a Daughter Who Was Born With a Phoenix¡¯s Fate</h4>

    ¡°What did I witness tonight? I¡¯ve witnessed how Shen Qianrou is being cherished as the precious princess of the Shen family. She will also be marrying into the Su family and is destined to be the respected and loved young madam!¡±

    ¡°You obviously knew that I don¡¯t like her, but you still want me to witness her happiness and how smug she looks. More importantly, everything she has today was all stolen from me!¡±

    This was the first time Shen Fanxing has lost herposure in front of Shen Shanghua.

    After a long while, she took several deep breaths and tried her best to regain herposure. She thenughed sarcastically.

    ¡°I feel that I only have myself to me bying here tonight. I came here to be disgusted.¡±

    She pulled her hand back and retreated, and her face was wiped off of all emotions.

    She acted so nonchntly as though nothing had happened.

    Shen Shanghua gave a heavy sigh and expounded, ¡°Fanxing, I merely want you toe back home, back to our family! Although your Grandma¡¯s words may not sound pleasant, she isn¡¯t wrong. The oue has been decided. If you don¡¯t put the past behind you, will you never return to the Shen family?¡±

    Shen Fanxing curled her lips into a contemptuous smile and quipped, ¡°Return?¡±

    After a long pause, she added, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Hurry back to the private room.¡±

    In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary regarding her return to the Shen family.

    It was impossible!

    Even if she wanted to go back, it would be to seek revenge!

    ¡ª

    They had no choice but to continue with the dinner as Su Heng and Shen Qianrou¡¯s wedding was their priority.

    When the dinner ended, Su Heng, as the future son-inw of the Shen family, had to be fulfill his duty.

    Su Bingyou and Cai Jingyi returned home first.

    Su Bingyou was clearly displeased and upset.

    Cai Jingyi took a deep breath and red at him. ¡°Why are you still so angry? You¡¯re the one who wants a daughter-inw. What¡¯s with your long face at the dinner just now?¡±

    Su Bingyou replied in a heavy voice, ¡°The dinner tonight has put Fanxing in a difficult position and left her feeling aggrieved. If not for Fanxing, the Su Corporation would have copsed during the crisis that year¡­ Aren¡¯t we being too ungrateful and burning the bridge after crossing it?¡±

    Cai Jingyi pressed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always known that our family owes that child. But we¡¯re not the ones deciding their rtionship!¡±

    Su Bingyou frowned and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you were the one who wanted to matchmake Su Heng and Qianrou back then!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our family!¡±

    Upset, Cai Jingyi trudged on, ¡°Which of the incidents that Fanxing caused back then can be brought to light? How can the Su family ept such a woman with a terrible reputation? Moreover, Su Heng is my son. What¡¯s wrong with me not wanting him to marry a woman whose image has been defiled?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t notice the Shens¡¯ attitude towards Fanxing all these years. Even if Fanxing enters our family, what can she do or contribute?¡±

    Seeing that Su Bingyou¡¯s anger was slowly dissipating, Cai Jingyi heaved a sigh of relief before whispering mysteriously,

    ¡°Besides, do you know why the Shen family is so biased towards Qianrou?¡±

    Su Bingyou turned to look at her, and the doubt in his eyes was obvious.

    Previously, Fanxing was also doted on and treated like a princess in the Shen family.

    It was just that for some unknown reason, the decisive Jiang Rongrong, who had always hated mistresses, suddenly suggested that Shen Defan should bring his mistress and daughter back. And she doted on them excessively.

    The reason was¡ª

    Cai Jingyi said in a low voice,

    ¡°In the past, the abbot of Lingxi Monastery revealed that the Shen family has a daughter who was born with a phoenix¡¯s fate. The phoenix hides in the forest and it¡¯s hard to return to its nest. Evildoers will harm her and her life is destined to be gued with misfortune¡­ I forgot what happened after that, but there¡¯s something important he said¡ª She will outstrip and surpass others!¡±

 Chapter 166 - Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 166: Miss Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing Cai Jingyi¡¯s words, Su Bingyou frowned unhappily.

    ¡°You believe in such things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s safer to believe than not to! This prediction was from the abbot of Lingxi Monastery, and indeed he was right! A hidden phoenix in the forest has a nest that¡¯s hard to return to¡­ and her life is full of trouble. Evildoers try to harm her¡­ everything is right about Qianrou. She¡¯s obviously the daughter of the Shen family, but she grew up elsewhere. She has experienced so much and gone through ordeals over the years. And Fanxing, she¡¯s obviously that evildoer¡­ More importantly, wasn¡¯t Qianrou brought back to the Shen family? Born with a phoenix¡¯s fate and is blessed in life. Have you thought about how much glory Qianrou will bring to the Su family?¡±

    Su Bingyou narrowed his eyes silently but didn¡¯t say a word.

    After he pondered, his wife made sense.

    As a businessman, he would tend to believe in fate and destiny.

    Just like how the Shen family had believed that!

    And at that moment, no one ever mentioned again, or even thought of¡ª

    When the Su family nearly went bankrupt back then, who was the one who supported and helped them without asking for anything in return¡­

    ¡ª

    Shen Fanxing returned to Pce of Luxury and copsed on the sofa,pletely exhausted.

    She forced herself not to think of every face and word she had heard tonight. But that was how humans functioned.

    The more she wanted to escape, the more disgusted she felt. And it would always influence your mood and emotions easily.

    She sighed and pressed her palm on her forehead as silence crashed around her.

    She didn¡¯t know what sins she hadmitted in her previous life, or what she had owed them!

    They were all out to collect debts from her!

    Some timeter, she jerked abruptly and raised her head. Her eyes glinted with coldness.

    She took out her phone from her bag and made a call.

    The call went through within a few seconds and Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded,

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? Okay, send it to me now!¡±

    Not long after Shen Fanxing ended the call, her phone rang again.

    Looking at the screen, Shen Fanxing¡¯s tensed face softened.

    She tapped lightly on the screen.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face appeared and was clearly disyed on the screen.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t rested?¡±

    Shen Fanxing managed a tiny smile as she huddled on the sofa and looked at him.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her face for a moment before his low and clear voice sounded.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and asked, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was also sitting on the sofa, his dark orbs fixated on her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look happy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head, and her expression grew softer. Her voice was gentle and clear.

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯ve been adjusting to my new job recently, and I¡¯m still trying to get used to it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled before turning his head slightly. He bent to pick up the cup on the table and took a sip.

    As he drank, the dark glint in his eyes was hidden.

    He said casually,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too demanding on yourself at work.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She paused to look at him before asking,

    ¡°How about you? How¡¯s work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held onto the cup as a warm smile spread across his good-looking face and even his eyes which was the color of ink.

    ¡°Miss me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at his face in a trance.

    His eyebrows were thick and dark, and he looked schrly and beautiful.

 Chapter 167 - Do You Know How Seductive You Are Right Now?

    <h4>Chapter 167: Do You Know How Seductive You Are Right Now?</h4>

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he raised an eyebrow. The smile in his eyes twinkled.

    Watching how Shen Fanxing had entered a trance as she stared at him silently made him proud.

    Was this woman bewitched by his face?

    It was just a word, but it was lethal enough to seduce and make her uneasy.

    Shen Fanxing snapped back to her senses as she stared at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smirk. Her ears had turned red.

    Bo Jinchuan grinned at her. Just when he thought that she wouldn¡¯t respond, Shen Fanxing replied with a soft grunt.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched before he stared at the woman again.

    Her beautiful face looked as though two rosy pink clouds had covered her cheeks. She was biting her lips tightly and her eyshes lowered as she avoided looking at his face.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at her lips for some time before his husky voice rang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lips.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up, confusion swirling in her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice turned deeper as he said, ¡°Do you know how seductive you are now? How do you expect me to kiss you when we¡¯re so far apart?¡±

    Shen Fanxing released her lips as blood rushed to her lips. As a result, her lips turned rosy and red¡­

    Shen Fanxing was rendered speechless but Bo Jinchuan smiled in contentment. Even though he liked seeing her embarrassed, he said, ¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯re tired, and you need to get some rest.¡±

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°You should get some rest too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    said Bo Jinchuan as he nodded gently.

    After ending the call, the smile on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face faded and his eyes darkened.

    He pressed the phone to his ear.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    It was Yu Song¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Find out who she met tonight.¡±

    Thinking of the forced smile on the woman¡¯s face tonight, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes dimmed dangerously.

    How could she be that mentally and physically exhausted from work?

    His voice was so cold that it seeped into his bones. Even through the phone, Yu Song could imagine Master¡¯s scary expression. His scalp turned numb and he tried his best to stay alert.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find out right away!¡±

    Needless to say, Yu Song responded instantly!

    Who else could the ¡°she¡± be, that Master was referring to?

    ¡ª

    Two dayster, Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration was held at Harmony Hotel.

    Shen Qianrou wore an elegant beige dress and put on light makeup. She attended and entertained the guests along with Yang Liwei and Shen Defan at the reception.

    The guests tonight were mostly Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shareholders and senior management, as well as the investors who had coborations with thepany. Several artistes who were doing well at Lan Yun Entertainment were also present.

    Jiang Rongrong even invited a few media agencies.

    She had pinned Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s future entirely on Qianrou!

    She had promised the shareholders previously that there was no need to worry about Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s future development. Theck of funds would be solved soon as well!

    As long as Fanxing was willing to appear tonight and announced that she had broken off the engagement, everything would be solved.

    Shen Fanxing was undoubtedly the most important guest tonight!

    ¡ª

    At 8:00 p.m., the room was filled with guests, including Su Bingyou, Cai Jingyi and Su Heng.

    When the anniversary celebration was about to start, Shen Fanxing was still nowhere to be seen.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened visibly and the few who were aware of her intentions didn¡¯t look too good either.

    If Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t turn up today, what was the point of this celebration?

    All of the ns were about to be ruined!

 Chapter 168 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 168: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 1)</h4>

    The anniversary celebration officially started.

    Because of Shen Shanghua¡¯s ailing health, Jiang Rongrong heldplete authority over Lan Yun Entertainment while Shen Defan had absolute power to run thepany.

    Regarding Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s future prospects and the official speech to encourage and motivate the employees, it was naturally more convincing if Jiang Rongrong spoke.

    The hotel banquet hall was decorated luxuriously and tastefully.

    The contrast between the colors of ck, white and metallic yellow highlighted the luxurious theme.

    The fragrance of champagne and fresh flowers filled the banquet hall.

    In the middle of the banquet hall, there was a stage with a massive high-tech touchscreen that covered almost half of the wall.

    Jiang Rongrong stood on the stage while the screen behind her began to y Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s history of development. It depicted how she started from a nobody to what she had achieved today.

    Thereafter, it was time for thepany¡¯s celebrities who had starred in influential and representative productions toe on stage. In recent years, Shen Qianrou had participated in almost every notable production thepany was involved in.

    This made everyone feel that Shen Qianrou was undoubtedly Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s pir of support. Given Shen Qianrou¡¯s capabilities, investing in her was a wise decision.

    ¡°Qianrou is Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s lucky star.¡±

    ¡°Not only is she pretty, but she¡¯s also kind and sensible. She is so capable at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°The Shen family is indeed blessed to have such an outstanding granddaughter.¡±

    There were plenty of hushed conversations in the banquet hall. Everyone was praising Shen Qianrou and envying the Shen family.

    Being recognized by everyone was undoubtedly something to be proud of.

    The faces of the Shen family members lit up with smiles and they were all increasingly satisfied with Shen Qianrou.

    Even Jiang Rongrong could hardly hide the pride on her face.

    Qianrou was indeed the Shen family¡¯s pride and joy. She was destined to be a phoenix who would soar to great heights and be blessed with happiness!

    With Qianrou around, she would never be worried about anything happening to the Shen family.

    Even though Lan Yun Entertainment was in a financial crisis now, she had always believed they could pull through!

    In contrast, the other granddaughter made Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    Even after Jiang Rongrong had finished her speech, Shen Fanxing was nowhere to be seen in the banquet hall.

    Walking to Shen Qianrou and Shen Defan who stood at the reception area, Jiang Rongrong asked coldly, ¡°Is Fanxing here?¡±

    Shen Qianrou replied worriedly, ¡°Not yet¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned with a disapproving look on her face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s greet the guests first.¡±

    Turning her body slightly, she saw a tall and lean man raising a ss of wine to her from afar.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened again.

    At that moment, a ck Volkswagen CC came to a steady stop outside the hotel.

    Before the bellboy could walk over, the engine was turned off and someone exited the car.

    She was wearing a stylish and elegant outfit.

    She was d in a pair of dark blue pants and a yellow striped shirt. Her neckline was the same color with a big knot hanging on her chest, showing her elegance and wisdom. A bow hung loosely in front of her chest and she looked intelligent and elegant.

    The young bellboy was taken aback when he saw the elegant woman. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted to him as she handed him the key. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Then, she strode briskly into the hotel.

    In the banquet hall, everyone looked rxed andfortable.

    The guests enjoyed the appetizers, delicious food, wine along with endless idle chatter.

    When Shen Fanxing pushed the slightly ajar door and walked in, many pairs of eyes trailed to her¡­

 Chapter 169 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 169: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing wore an expensive-looking, stylish outfit. It enhanced her image of a career woman who was dressed smartly and elegantly.

    Her tall and slender figureplemented the elegant and capable vibe she had.

    Her stunningly beautiful face contained icy coldness that deterred anyone from getting close to her. Her bright eyes surveyed the surroundings calmly and her expression was aloof and cold.

    She wore a pair of white heels and her strides were confident and steady. Her long locks tumbled loosely behind her shoulders and swayed along with her footsteps.

    Before anyone could react, Jiang Rongrong had already marched briskly to her. She appeared cold and reproachful.

    ¡°Why are you sote?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shot her a stare coldly, and her voice was distant.

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that I turned up today, Director Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes glinted sharply and her tone became harsher.

    ¡°What kind of attitude is that?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked lightly and quipped slowly, ¡°What kind of attitude do you think¡­ I should have towards you?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her eyes angrily and hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still your grandmother!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a quiet snort with a condescending smile.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have forgotten.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Given her intelligence, she could detect the sarcasm in Shen Fanxing¡¯s words right away.

    ¡°Are you ming me for not showing you enough care all these years?¡±

    Not enough?

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly to herself. How was Jiang Rongrong even worthy of thinking about that?

    A bottle of water that was not filled to the brim was not enough.

    A bowl of rice that didn¡¯t fill one¡¯s stomach was not enough.

    If a person only paid half the amount for the food, that was not enough.

    Not enough implied that something had been given before.

    Throughout these years, what kind of concern did Jiang Rongrong give her?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t utter a retort.

    She didn¡¯t intend to waste her breath on such a pointless topic.

    The faint smile she wore on her face was full of sarcasm. Even though she remained mum, Jiang Rongrong still felt a stinging pain on her face.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you should know what you need to do tonight!¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly. ¡°Yes, of course I know.¡±

    She nced towards the stage.

    With all the spotlight shining on the stage, it was definitely a spot where everyone would focus their attention on

    Moreover, after she surveyed the hall, she saw a few familiar faces.

    If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, they were well-known media reporters.

    It seemed that she, Shen Fanxing, would be the main lead tonight.

    It wasn¡¯t easy. Who would have expected that one day, she could ¡°shine¡± on the Shen family¡¯s territory.

    Shen Fanxing inhaled a deep breath. Thebination of bitterness and sharp irony in her heart formed an indestructible block of ice.

    She strode forward and her face was stoic. Every step she took brought an air of coldness.

    Everyone gazed at her curiously. But due to her strong presence, they made way for her.

    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Shen Qianrou hurried forward to greet her, her face full of apology and fragility. Yet, the smugness in her eyes couldn¡¯t escape Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Fanxing cast her a cold stare before she swept past her as if nobody was there.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡± Su Heng appeared suddenly in front of her. His expression was conflicted as he said,¡± You don¡¯t have to do this, I¡¯ll exin everything clearly. ¡±

    Shen Fanxing halted her footsteps and turned her head slightly to look at Su Heng.. She then let out a soft sneer.

 Chapter 170 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 170: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 3)</h4>

    Su Heng was familiar with that look of sarcasmtely.

    He strained to lower his voice, as he obviously had no intention of letting others overhear.

    But Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong heard everything.

    Shen Qianrou turned around and hurried to Su Heng.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I¡¯ll say it. I¡¯ll go on stage and say it¡¯s all my fault. I can¡¯t control my heart¡­¡±

    The atmosphere between the few of them was different, and it attracted the attention of many people. In particr the reporters, who had already detected something amiss.

    ¡°What nonsense!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong growled, causing Shen Fanxing to let out a contemptuous sneer.

    ¡°Grandma¡­ I can¡¯t let Brother Heng bear all the responsibility¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop creating trouble! Do you want to smear your reputation?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong chided harshly again as her gazended on Shen Fanxing, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going up?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes shuddered and her grip on her bag left her hands white.

    Reputation?

    What about her?

    She was still here, but she couldn¡¯t even be bothered with her pretense.

    At least she was calm.

    ¡°Grandma, please let me discuss this with Fanxing¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Su Heng wanted to interrupt, but a cold and firm voice sounded suddenly.

    He turned his head and saw a tinge of disdain in Shen Fanxing¡¯s sarcastic gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m nearly an hourte tonight. Su Heng, you can do so much in an hour. If you wanted to, you wouldn¡¯t have waited until now¡­ Now that things have reached this stage, why are you putting on an act? You betrayed me and still hope that I wouldn¡¯t bear a grudge against you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll pester you? Or do you actually want me to pester you?¡±

    Su Heng froze, and his heart felt like it had been punched. His face turned pale as though the words had struck something.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and averted her gaze. Turning her head she said curtly, ¡°Make way.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned, as impatience finally showed on her face. She pushed Su Heng aside.

    He was caught off guard and staggered backward. Shen Qianrou darted forward and hugged his waist tightly, while he naturally held onto Shen Qianrou¡¯s slender waist.

    Even though it was a reflex, their posture was simply well-practiced.

    There was bound to be a difference between a man and a woman. Besides, Su Heng would only suffer a fall. It had nothing to do with life and death. Just an outstretched hand would prevent him from falling. Yet, Shen Qianrou and Su Heng ended up cuddling together.

    Shen Fanxing shot them a cold stare before she walked towards the stage, ignoring the noises around her.

    Jiang Rongrong coughed to remind the two of them who were hugging. With a stern re, Shen Qianrou promptly released Su Heng hastily.

    Jiang Rongrong trailed closely behind Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing walked up to the stage and stood before the podium, as her gaze swept across the sight before her.

    It was indeed a five-star luxurious hotel. Even the tables had their own individual LCD screen.

    She looked up slowly, her delicate features unreadable under the bright lighting. There wasn¡¯t a trace of emotion on her face.

    Her aloof look carried an air of arrogance, and she looked like a white flower blooming on the peak of the snowy mountains. Elegant, noble and unattainable.

    Ding Chengyu stood below the stage and watched the arrogant woman. His eyes glittered with interest behind his gold-rimmed sses.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze scanned the sea of guests, as her lips lifted into a smirk.

    Seeing her smile, Jiang Rongrong frowned, and her heart was unsettled.

    ¡°Sorry to disrupt everyone¡­¡±

    Her clear and crisp voice sounded throughout the banquet hall, attracting everyone¡¯s attention¡­

 Chapter 171 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 171: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 4)</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s gazes darted to Shen Fanxing and lips curled upwards. But her eyes remained calm and cold.

    ¡°Perhaps not everyone here knows me. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m supposedly the eldest youngdy of the Shen family who was chased out of the family six years ago¡­¡±

    Her cold andposed voice drifted into the air and echoed around. It resulted in a buzz of discussion in the silent banquet hall.

    ¡°She was chased out six years ago? What happened?¡±

    ¡°She did many shameful things back then and was expelled from school. The Shen family must have felt ashamed.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still a Shen. How can they chase her away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. The current Madam Shen was originally the third party. How would she ept someone else¡¯s daughter? I heard that the Shen family forced thisdy¡¯s mother to death¡­¡±

    ¡°That is too wicked! She drove the real mistress of the family to death and chased the real youngdy out. Look at the daughter of the mistress and the mistress now. They are living a glorious life¡­¡±

    Even though the hushed conversations weren¡¯t loud, it was nheless a crowded ce. Noises quickly echoed throughout the entire hall.

    <i>Mistress¡­</i>

    <i>The daughter of a mistress¡­</i>

    Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou¡¯s faces turned pale. Thosebels were the most hurtful.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened again. She knew that Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t listen to her and cancel the engagement as she had told her to!

    Clenching her teeth, she hurried to the stage. She took the microphone, and exined,

    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t misunderstand. As the saying goes, dirty linen shouldn¡¯t be washed in public. My granddaughtermitted some mistakes back then. We were afraid that she would not be able to withstand the pressure of public opinion. That was why we arranged for her toplete her studies overseas¡­¡±

    Upon hearing that, everyone understood.

    Their gazes towards Shen Fanxing gradually contained disdain and disgust.

    ¡°That means she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sped her hands tightly, and her face was devoid of any emotions. Her heart remained cold.

    Everything that happened back then were rumors without any evidence.

    Some believed while others justughed it off. The rest gossiped about it after meals.

    Yet today, Jiang Rongrong had deliberately said that dirty linen shouldn¡¯t be washed in public. She also mentioned that Shen Fanxing was unable to withstand public opinion and thus, she was sent overseas. That proved that the rumors were right.

    This was her family. Today, she was asked to protect Shen Qianrou, at the expense of these groundless usations being mercilessly brought up against her.

    Why was Shen Qianrou¡¯s reputation so important while Shen Fanxing deserved to be criticized?

    Shen Fanxing smiled as her eyes swept across the hall. Just as she was about to speak, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s voice interjected swiftly,

    ¡°Fanxing, let¡¯s discuss that in privateter. Think about why you are here today?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong stared at her, and her intelligent eyes narrowed warningly.

    Suppressing her anger, Shen Fanxing smiled lightly and nodded.

    ¡°I do have something to say. How could I forget your special instructions?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Rongrong frowned and her grip on the microphone tightened.

    What did she mean by special instructions?

    Was she trying to expose her?

    She trembled nervously and had an urge to chase Shen Fanxing off the stage.

    Before she could do so, Shen Fanxing pressed on.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to end the engagement.¡±

    The moment her words left her lips, there was an uproar.

 Chapter 172 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 172: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I believe most of you are aware of the fact that I¡¯ve been engaged to Mr Su since we were children¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke slowly and calmly. She sounded rxed but everyone could still detect a hint of sarcasm.

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she seemed to be very interested in the LCD screen on the table. Raising her eyebrows slightly, she lowered her head and tapped lightly on the screen.

    The massive LCD screen behind her shed and changed.

    Her casual curiosity didn¡¯t seem too abrupt, and she looked as though she was soid-back.

    If she could break off the engagement, there was nothing else she couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°We grew up together. At mying of age ceremony, we officially announced our engagement and ended our decades of friendship.. From then on, we officially started dating. This year, it has almost been our eighth year¡­¡±

    Up till now, Su Heng¡¯s existence was of paramount significance in her life.

    When she was bullied in school, he was the one who protected her the most.

    When she neglected her studies, he would constantly nag at her.

    When her mother passed on, he was constantly by her side.

    He was her pir of support during her despair. To be honest, Su Heng yed a huge role in her recovery process.

    He wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing.

    Shen Fanxing gave a bitterugh, as her heart ached quietly.

    Her heart wasn¡¯t aching for the broken rtionship with Su Heng.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think¡ª

    Their rtionship had gone through several long years. In the end, it drowned.

    Regret?

    Certainly, it was a pity.

    Because eight years of love were gone. And she didn¡¯t want the friendship that hadsted for more than a decade.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and stopped what she was doing. She looked up with a faint smile on her face.

    Su Heng¡¯s heart throbbed with pain again when he saw that smile.

    That sense of familiarity overwhelmed him and left him feeling helpless.

    Shen Fanxing paused for a few seconds before she spoke again. She ced her hands at her side and smiled calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our rtionship had to end. To me and him, this engagement is only a shackle that binds us. Thus, I¡¯ll use the opportunity today to announce the annulment of our engagement. This decision fulfills his wish and I¡¯m freeing myself well¡­¡±

    Her calm voice echoed throughout the hall. Outside, the bustling city was teeming with noise and people, but inside the hall, there was only the lingering coldness of her voice.

    Silence enveloped the room. The next second, chatter grew louder and the hall turned morous.

    Almost everyone looked in Su Heng¡¯s direction.

    Su Heng felt a sense of relief, but other than that¡­

    His face was full ofplicated emotions. The frown on his face made everyone assume that he was unhappy and embarrassed after hearing the annulment.

    The Su Corporation was one of the top families in Ping Cheng City. As a man of considerable wealth, how could he ept that a woman had annulled their engagement?

    Looking at Su Bingyou and Cai Jingyi, who stood beside him, their faces didn¡¯t look too good either.

    The Su family had been thoroughly embarrassed at tonight¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    Yet, nobody knew how relieved the Shen and the Su family were actually, after hearing Shen Fanxing.

 Chapter 173 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 6)

    <h4>Chapter 173: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 6)</h4>

    That was what they wanted!

    This was the progress they had desired for!

    Shen Qianrou expelled a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to oblige.

    She had assumed that she would pull some dirty tricks!

    It seemed that she had overestimated her!

    Shen Qianrou was smug.

    The more she looked at Shen Fanxing, the more her heart burst with triumph.

    Shen Fanxing, not only was she defeated, she had lost so badly.

    How pitiful!

    A pleased smile finally reced the gloom on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face. But it disappeared quickly.

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the spot, as she watched Jiang Rongrong walk towards her with a cold smile.

    Jiang Rongrong looked resigned as she stared at her and asked,

    ¡°Are you sure you want to call off the engagement?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and replied with a smile brimming with mockery. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Sighing, Jiang Rongrong replied, sounding tired. ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re too insensible. Why didn¡¯t you discuss such an important matter with us?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a cold sneer.

    Shameless!

    How shameless!

    Did she not have a conscience at her advanced age?!

    ¡°Director Jiang, are you sure you want me to continue answering your question?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression and tone were full of disdain.

    Jiang Rongrong stiffened, and fury surged in her heart instantly.

    ¡°What kind of attitude is that?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at her coldly.

    Jiang Rongrong sighed and waved her hand.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. All of you have grown your wings and no longer respect your elders. However, you¡¯re still my granddaughter after all. Since you¡¯ve made this decision, I can¡¯t force you anymore. I¡¯ll exin this to the Su family personally¡­ As for you and Young Master Ding, we¡¯ll find time to discuss that at home!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°What do you mean? Why don¡¯t I know anything about Young Master Ding and I?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned and quipped, ¡°How could you not understand ? Isn¡¯t Young Master Ding the reason for your annulment today?¡±

    Once Jiang Rongrong finished speaking, the crowd erupted!

    ¡°What? The eldest youngdy of the Shen family called off the engagement because of Young Master Ding?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that she may seem noble on the surface, but she¡¯s actually slutty. As what I have expected!¡±

    ¡°This kind of woman should be hacked to pieces. Who is she to break off the engagement with the Su family?¡±

    Disgusted voices sounded from below the stage.

    Jiang Rongrong shot Shen Fanxing a warning look.

    Jiang Rongrong even wanted her to agree to this!

    Shen Fanxing had the sudden urge to p Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face!

    At this time, Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t forget to push the me onto her!

    Was she confident that Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t embarrass her in front of everyone?

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, do you not have any sense of shame at all? Don¡¯t you feel any remorse when you say all these?¡±

    There was a hugemotion below the stage, and no one noticed Shen Fanxing¡¯s conversation with Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°The matter between you and Young Master Ding has been settled. It doesn¡¯t matter how you word it. As part of the family, you have to do your part and sacrifice for the family. You have to agree!¡±

    Her unyielding and authoritative tone disgusted Shen Fanxing to the core.

    Reporters arranged by Jiang Rongrong had long flocked to the stage as they bombarded Shen Fanxing with questions!

    ¡°Miss Shen, are you referring to Young Master Ding Hengyu?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, when did you start dating Young Master Ding?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, you just said that you have more than a decade of friendship with Young Master Su. You also mentioned the eight years of rtionship and the engagement. Do you still have a conscience?¡±

 Chapter 174 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 7)

    <h4>Chapter 174: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 7)</h4>

    The situation was chaotic!

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth as her fingers dug into her palms furiously.

    Her face was exceptionally pale. But from the corner of her eye, she saw a slender and frail figure pushing through the crowd and walking in their direction.

    Incensed, Shen Fanxing¡¯s pressed lips finally moved!

    She suddenly raised her head and red at Jiang Rongrong. She hadughed instead.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, you¡¯ve broadened my horizons tonight. As your granddaughter, your differential treatment is indeed admirable. Although I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so willing to sacrifice your sense of shame and even the entire Shen family to side with Shen Qianrou. But you have to remember this. A day wille when I¡¯ll make you regret this. I¡¯ll make you regret it till yourst breath.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t a person who disregarded her elders. However, she could not even fully vent her anger by cursing Jiang Rongrong to die with regrets!

    ¡°Make way¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, excuse me!¡±

    A soft and urgent voice sounded. Shen Fanxing studied Jiang Rongrong¡¯s harsh and somber face and she suddenly smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long known about how shameless you can be. But it had only gotten worse. What exactly did the Shens give me that I would be so willing to ruin myself for all of you? What gave you that confidence?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words stuck Jiang Rongrong and her eyes grew huge. She looked up with her eyes narrowing dangerously.

    ¡°You¡¯re not here to annul the engagement today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a derisiveugh and snapped, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the reincarnation of Buddha?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Rongrong studied her warily, with her brows furrowed.

    She had sensed that something was amiss right from the start. But after Shen Fanxing announced the termination of the engagement, she had let her guard down.

    Now at this moment¡­ after seeing the bone-chilling smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Jiang Rongrong started to panic.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    ¡°There is no hurry¡­ I¡¯ve tolerated everything until now. Can¡¯t you wait a few minutes more?¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Qianrou screamed angrily!

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but give a cold sneer as she scanned Jiang Rongrong with a meaningful look.

    Jiang Rongrong tried her best to conceal her emotions, but her frown reflected her anger and unease.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and saw Shen Qianrou rushing to her side.

    Her beautiful face was full of anger and sadness.

    ¡°How could you do this? After all these years with Brother Heng, you actually¡­ slept with another man behind his back!¡±

    Ha¡­

    Looking at the teary-eyed Shen Qianrou, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but admire her acting skills.

    ¡°After all these years of rtionship, do you know how much Brother Heng loves you? He cares about you so much! How could you¡­ How could you¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Brother Heng? How dare you betray him¡­¡±

    Everyone was surprised by Shen Qianrou¡¯s heartbreaking speech.

    She was too obvious!

    Even a fool could tell that Shen Qianrou had fallen for Su Heng!

    Shen Fanxing merely smiled and ignored her. Her cold gazended on the eager reporters.

    They noticed that Shen Fanxing was finally willing to face them, and yelled frantically,

    ¡°Miss Shen, please answer our questions!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°If I remember correctly, Young Master Ding just returned half a year ago¡­¡±

    A reporter was aware of this and quipped eagerly, ¡°That¡¯s right! When Young Master Ding came back, I interviewed him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and merely nodded quietly.

    Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what she was trying to convey.

    All eyes were peeled on her again!

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head slowly with an expression full of sarcasm.

    Then, she turned and stared at the LCD screen before raising her hand¡­

    Before her handnded, the huge LCD screen behind her shed twice!

    Thereafter, gasps of surprise echoed throughout the venue.

    Doubtful, Shen Fanxing retracted her hand and turned.

    Surprise appeared on her beautiful face.

    Who was this?

    Who was helping her?!

 Chapter 175 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 8)

    <h4>Chapter 175: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 8)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The surprise vanished after a moment and the doubt in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart dissipated.

    Her heart warmed and her lips curled upwards.

    Besides that man, who else could be helping her?

    He was already so busy but he didn¡¯t forget to stand up for her despite being overseas.

    That man was really¡­

    When she felt isted and lonely, he had stayed by her side in such a manner.

    The grievances and sadness that she had suppressed throughout this entire time disappeared gradually.

    Taking a deep breath, her vision swept past the screen.

    ¡­

    .

    On therge screen behind her, a powerpoint presentation was being yed.

    There were clear photos with the time taken!

    Each photo took up a slide and every single detail could be seen clearly.

    The presentation progressed smoothly, and every photo consisted of Su Heng and Shen Qianrou.

    In the first photo, Shen Qianrou tiptoed to kiss Su Heng, and her face had blushed with shyness.

    The second photo was taken at a birthday banquet. Standing in front of an exquisite-looking cake, Su Heng helped Shen Qianrou with a ne. Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was shining with happiness, and Su Heng¡¯s eyes were full of affection¡­

    Surrounding them were Jiang Rongrong, Yang Liwei and Cai Jingyi. All of them had pleased smiles on their faces.

    Of course, Lin Weiwei and a few other young faces who were present, also smiled radiantly. Their eyes were full of envy.

    When Jiang Rongrong saw the photos on the screen, her face paled instantly and her legs gave way. She gasped and staggered backwards.

    When Shen Qianrou saw the first photo, she stood rooted to the ground, as though she had been struck by lightning.

    Her teary face paled and she forgot to cry!

    The photo transitioned to the next.

    Su Heng wore a suit and Shen Qianrou was in a dress. The two of them were kissing in an empty dance studio. The dress emphasized her figure and fitted her tightly. Shen Qianrou¡¯s voluptuous figure was obvious as she pressed close to the man¡¯s chest.

    Shen Qianrou snapped back to reality and panicked. She shook her head frantically.

    ¡°No no no¡­ that¡¯s not true! That is not true!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a cold sneer.

    Seeing the smug smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Shen Qianrou screamed and advanced on her!

    The control panel was in front of Shen Fanxing, and she obviously wanted to stop the presentation!

    But Shen Fanxing grabbed her wrist and stopped her.

    Panic filled Shen Qianrou. She stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s face for two seconds before something shed across her mind and her eyes widened.

    Her real motive tonight was not to annul the engagement!

    Right from the start till the end!

    From the moment she stood on stage¡­ No, from the moment she stepped into the hall, she had been trying to lure her into this trap!

    ¡°You did it on purpose! You did this on purpose! You used this opportunity to frame me!¡±

    She screamed hysterically as tears welled up instinctively.

    She had always twisted the truth and fought her back.

    Her pitiful expression remained endearing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as she recalled the same expression on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face. A few tears and an aggrieved expression of hers would result in her being med and chastised.

    Every time, every single time¡­

    And now she wanted to deploy the same old trick?

    Crack!

    Shen Fanxing could no longer suppress her anger anymore and pped Shen Qianrou forcefully. With a fling of her hand, shended on the ground!

 Chapter 176 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 9)

    <h4>Chapter 176: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 9)</h4>

    ¡°I framed you?¡± mocked Shen Fanxing aloud.

    ¡°You kept calling him Brother Heng. Does your Brother Heng love me so much that it breaks my heart? Is this his way of showing he loves me?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face froze and her fingers dug into her palms. Her eyes were filled with hatred.

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled, and her face was cold and somewhat cruel.

    The date on the next photo indicated that it was taken two years ago. Su Heng had sent Shen Qianrou home that night and the two of them kissed in front of the Shen family¡¯s mansion.

    Su Heng had already rushed to Shen Qianrou and lifted her up from the floor with a look of heartache.

    ¡°Qianrou, are you alright?¡±

    There was another round of hushed whispers rippling across the hall. Su Heng¡¯s action had indeed proven some facts.

    Shen Fanxing took a look at the photo. With her eyes full of sarcasm, she stared at Su Heng coldly.

    ¡°That year, I just came back to the country. For the Su Corporation, I¡¯ve been busy entertaining clients almost every night to save them from bankruptcy. I didn¡¯t think that you would have the time to be such a thoughtful and readily avable boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Sorry!¡±

    Given the situation, Su Heng could only admit to everything. Moreover, it was the truth and he couldn¡¯t refute it.

    ¡°Brother Heng! Brother Heng, hurry and get her to stop this! This is not true!¡±

    Shen Qianrou hid in Su Heng¡¯s embrace and denied everything.

    She will never admit it. If news of this got out, the impact and consequences would be unimaginable.

    Su Heng only hugged her tightly, frowning as he studied Shen Fanxing silently. Her expression was totally unfamiliar.

    She was aplete stranger to him. It was as though he was peering at a monster.

    Shen Fanxing gave a sarcasticugh as she blinked. She then continued to look at the screen.

    At the filming set, the two of them were kissing in the dressing room, and their clothes were in a mess.

    In the Su Corporation¡¯s underground carpark, the couple kissed passionately inside a luxurious car.

    Thest two photos showed the two of them kissing on the balcony. Shen Qianrou was wearing the same gown she had worn on the night of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ascension ceremony.

    The other photo was taken in the corridor outside the same hotel. The two of them were tangled in a passionate embrace.

    After looking at all the photos, the conference room went silent for a few seconds before it erupted again.

    ¡°Oh dear, this¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°So it was Su Heng who cheated on her first? And with his fianc¨¦e¡¯s sister?!¡±

    ¡°When the Su family was on the verge of bankruptcy, his fianc¨¦e helped him to socialize with clients. But he was busy flirting with her sister?¡±

    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t the first photo show that Shen Qianrou was the one who kissed Su Heng? She is obviously seducing her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why did she rush up the stage and put on such a show to seek justice for Su Heng?!¡±

    ¡°How disgusting! A woman will indeed give birth to the kind of daughter that resembles her. A mistress¡¯ daughter will also be a mistress. Miss Shen¡¯s mother has been cheated by her husband with a mistress and Miss Shen has met the same misfortune with the mistress¡¯ daughter. This mistress has such strong genes!¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s face turned stark white by the abrupt turn of events. She nearly copsed to the ground in fear.

    The whole hall was in an unprecedented state of chaos as the words ¡®mistress¡¯ and ¡®mistress¡¯ daughter¡¯ rang in her ears relentlessly like a fly.

    Shen Fanxing had already announced the annulment of the engagement, and they were confident that it would be foolproof. But who knew that she had prepared something.

    ¡°This is not true! It¡¯s not true!¡±

 Chapter 177 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 10)

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 10)</h4>

    The reporters clicked away rapidly as they snapped photos of the huge screen on stage. And they also took photos of Shen Fanxing, Su Heng, Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong.

    They don¡¯t even know how to ask questions anymore, and were simply toozy to.

    What else could they ask?

    Those photos had proven everything!

    No wonder Miss Shen didn¡¯t speak after asking about Young Master Ding¡¯s return half a year ago.

    So that was the reason!

    Even the reporters who were used to such scenes and pretense, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the rtionship between Young Master Hengding and Miss Shen aside. Besides, it hasn¡¯t been confirmed and even if it¡¯s true, the two of them started half a year ago. But these two people have been together for more than three years and now they¡¯re still pretending to be innocent.¡±

    ¡°Indeed! Now that I think of it, Shen Qianrou¡¯s earlier action of rushing up to question Miss Shen is simply too hrious! What is that? A thief trying to catch another thief? She¡¯s so shameless, and she wants to use others of being shameless? I¡¯m impressed by her!¡±

    ¡°Pfft, that¡¯s true. Given the thickness of her skin, she might even be stronger than a wall!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was in a trance right now. She tried her best to calm herself down, but the unbearably sharp voices disrupted her thoughts.

    She couldn¡¯t calm down.

    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Shen Fanxing smiled satisfactorily.

    She was still standing in the middle of the stage with her hands on the control system. Her clear voice sounded crisply through the microphone.

    ¡°If¡ª¡±

    Everyone turned to look at her when her voice rang.

    Her hair tumbled loosely around her shoulders. Her skin was fair and creamy. She had a smile on her face, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    His eyes were glittering darkly, but they were cold.

    Bright light shone on her, entuating her delicate features. She looked even more noble and striking.

    The noisy hall fell silent instantly. Everyone stared at the woman on stage quietly with rapt attention.

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled slightly as she blinked lightly. Then, she closed her eyes forcefully before opening them slowly.

    This silent action revealed her helplessness at this moment and her faint sorrow.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyelids jerked uncontrobly.

    Was Shen Fanxing acting?!

    After being silent for a few seconds, she let out a cold chuckle. Slowly she spoke in a calm and nonchnt voice.

    ¡°If both of you could be honest and tell the truth, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve studied overseas for three years and none of you have ever cared about me. I¡¯ve been back for three years and still, no one cared about me. I¡¯ve gone back home less than three times¡­ Humans are not nts, how can they be so heartless? Grandma, just like what you¡¯ve said, I¡¯m still a Shen. That¡¯s why you wanted me to think of the overall situation. That¡¯s also why I¡¯m here today and I¡¯ve done my part¡­ But all of you treat me like an idiot¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s pale face darkened further upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Shen Qianrou was shaking with anger. She bit on the inner walls of her mouth, and she didn¡¯t even realize that it had begun to bleed.

    Just as Shen Fanxing had barely finished her casual yet meaningful speech, someone amongst the guests had spoken in a voiceced with fury and disdain¡­

 Chapter 178 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 11)

    <h4>Chapter 178: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 11)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯ve never met the eldest youngdy of the Shen family before. Be it Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯spany annual meeting or any other asion. The granddaughter representing the Shen family will always be Shen Qianrou. I¡¯ve never even heard them mention anything about any other granddaughter. They imed that sending her overseas was for her own good. However, they didn¡¯t care about her for six years. Now that they need her, they demand and force her to be the scapegoat. How despicable and shameless of them!¡±

    ¡°Take the me?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Didn¡¯t the Shen family remind Miss Shen to care about the overall situation just now? Isn¡¯t it obvious? Think about this. Shen Qianrou is now a popr celebrity and she has received so much attention. If news of her being a third party in someone else¡¯s rtionship is exposed¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­ Miss Shen has her fianc¨¦e stolen by her younger sister. And now she had to stand here and announce that the annulment was initiated by her? What is she thinking? Both her fianc¨¦e and younger sister have betrayed her and she wants to take the me for them. Is she crazy or stupid?¡±

    .

    ¡°She¡¯s unwilling, but someone forced her to! Didn¡¯t you notice the photos just now? Who else was in that birthday photo?¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, Shen Qianrou, Mrs Shen, Mrs Su and¡­ Director Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! She has long known about the rtionship between Su Heng and Shen Qianrou, and the Su and Shen families have epted their rtionship. What Miss Shen said just now was that Director Jiang wanted her to be considerate of the overall situation. The Shens can¡¯t handle any storms now. Instead of exposing the scandal of her beloved granddaughter breaking up her sister¡¯s rtionship, it would be better if her unfavored granddaughter were to call off the engagement.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Miss Shen is here today! It¡¯s terrible enough that she was betrayed, but now she has to stand up and defame herself to fulfill their wishes¡­ God, Miss Shen is so loyal and righteous. How can her family do such an outrageous thing to her?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Judging from Miss Shen¡¯s reaction, the Young Master Ding that Director Jiang mentioned just now is someone she isn¡¯t familiar with. Even when Young Master Ding came back half a year ago, she wasn¡¯t aware of it. It¡¯s obvious that Director Jiang wants to push her to Young Master Ding. She has decided that Miss Shen will take into ount the overall situation and not humiliate all of them at this juncture. Thus, she has gone from bad to worse andbeled her as a cheater. Tsk tsk¡­ If I had such a heartless grandmother, I would have killed myself by knocking my head against the wall!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person in my life!¡±

    In a span of minutes, everyone¡¯s attitude towards Shen Fanxing had changed drastically.

    Because she was from the Shen family, she was forced to bear the consequences to salvage the situation and announced that she wanted to annul the engagement.

    Yet, her biological grandmother seemed to have pushed her to Young Master Ding forcefully, and in the process, making her seem as though she had cheated on Su Heng.

    Because of the marriage alliance between the Su and Shen families and the fact that Shen Fanxing had cheated on him, the Shens felt guilty. It was natural for them to betroth their beloved granddaughter Shen Qianrou, to Su Heng.

    In this way, Shen Qianrou became the one who had sacrificed the most for the Shen family.

    All these were obvious once everyone began to think about it.

    Then, everyone recalled everything that Shen Fanxing had said on stage¡ª

    <i>¡°We grew up together and we¡¯ve known each other for more than a decade. We started dating at the age of 18, and our rtionshipsted for almost eight years¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°It¡¯s a pity that our rtionship had to end. To me and him, this engagement is only a shackle that binds us. Thus, I¡¯ll use the opportunity today to announce the annulment of our engagement. This decision fulfills his wish and I¡¯m freeing myself well¡­¡±</i>

    When everyone pondered over her words, every word she said was worth crying!

    And all of what happened seemed logical!

    Shen Qianrou felt a chill running down her spine.

    It turned out that Shen Fanxing was indeed pretending from the start!

    She had been tolerating it all along!

    All of this¡­ all of their actions¡­ They seemed to follow her n!

 Chapter 179 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 12)

    <h4>Chapter 179: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 12)</h4>

    Every word, every expression, was how she lured them into the trap she had designed!

    She seemed obedient and submissive at first. And she looked pitiful to lower all of their defenses. Just when they thought that she wouldpromise, she dealt them the fatal blow!

    That b*tch!

    Not only could she endure silently, but she had also schemed to this extent!

    The Shen and the Su family didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to have such a powerful trump card.

    How did she get those photos?

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her eyes at Shen Fanxing intensely.

    Was her granddaughter that scary?

    She had nned everything from the start, including everyone present.

    She had expected and predicted every word, action and reaction from everyone.

    In the end, she had turned them into a joke with just one sentence.

    Yet, despite feeling that something was amiss from the start, she let her guard down because of herpliance.

    From the start till the end, her eyes and expression didn¡¯t betray her!

    She had lived her entire life, but she had fallen victim to her granddaughter!

    How cunning and shrewd she was at such a young age?

    <i>¡°Jiang Rongrong, you¡¯ve broadened my horizons tonight. As your granddaughter, your differential treatment is indeed admirable. Although I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so willing to sacrifice your sense of shame and even the entire Shen family to side with Shen Qianrou. But you have to remember this. A day wille when I¡¯ll make you regret this. I¡¯ll make you regret it till yourst breath.¡±</i>

    She suddenly recalled the vow that Shen Fanxing had sworn to her not long ago. She gave a cold shiver.

    It was until then that she started to believe the weight of her words.

    In the face of this unexpected chaos, everyone had been left in a state of disorder.

    Especially the Shen family, who nned to use Shen Fanxing to minimize the negative impact.

    Unfortunately, the opposite happened.

    Shen Qianrou failed to regain herposure even after a long time. On one hand, she silently suffered all the unbearablements. On the other hand, she was ring at Shen Fanxing, wishing she could peel her skin off.

    Seeing the look of triumph mingled with the nonchnce on her face, Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth.

    Yet, she still held on to herst bit of rationality.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so cruel.¡±

    Shen Qianrou blurted suddenly, as her already delicate face turned even more pale. Her teary eyes made her look even more pitiful.

    Her voice traveled softly. She was a celebrity who was originally the center of attention on this stage.

    Upon hearing that, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned her head slightly towards her. Her lips curled into a cold sneer.

    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, she possessed an arrogant and superior attitude in the eyes of everyone. She looked as though she was the one giving them the right to continue speaking.

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth. She detested Shen Fanxing and everything about her!

    She took a deep breath and said,

    ¡°You had nned to embarrass all of us in this situation from the start, didn¡¯t you? You had plotted and prepared everything right from the start. Don¡¯t you think this development is too logical? Sister, Lan Yun Entertainment is everything to the Shen family¡­¡±

 Chapter 180 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 13)

    <h4>Chapter 180: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 13)</h4>

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s feeble and weak words earned a pensive silence from the audience.

    Besides the reporters, the guests present were businessmen. As businessmen, they all understood the principle of maximizing benefits and minimizing risks.

    For that, some sacrifices were inevitable.

    In that case, Director Jiang¡¯s decision was for the sake of thepany¡¯s interests, which was unquestionable.

    Moreover, everything seemed to be developing in favor of Miss Shen. Things were indeed going too smoothly¡­

    There was a flurry of discussion below the stage and everyone nced at Shen Fanxing with slight unease.

    Yet, Shen Fanxing only gave a faint smile and continued,

    ¡°Firstly, I didn¡¯t prepare these photos tonight. So what if I did? Lan Yun Entertainment belongs to the Shen family. Ha¡­¡±

    In the end, Shen Fanxing only gave a sarcasticugh and fell silent.

    Yet, there was a burst ofughter from the audience.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The shameless things that all of you have done can¡¯t be exposed by others? What kind of logic is that?¡±

    ¡°Lan Yun Entertainment is everything to the Shen family? If she didn¡¯t seduce her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she wouldn¡¯t have be such a huge joke tonight. Now, she is ming others for not caring about thepany¡¯s interests? What a joke!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and trudge on,

    ¡°You said that everything was nned by me. Everything went too smoothly tonight, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before nodding with a smile. ¡°I agree. I think it¡¯s progressing well too!¡±

    Shen Qianrou rxed a little and hissed, ¡°Are you admitting?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s longshes cast a shadow on her fair cheeks as she retorted, ¡°What¡¯s there to deny?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Shen Qianrou. Even Su Heng, who had remained calm and quiet the whole time, had his gaze on her.

    Shen Fanxing only blinked once as her bright eyes reflected a faint smile. Her face was devoid of emotions.

    ¡°Then, may I ask, did I ask Director Jiang to stand on the stage with me? Did I ask Director Jiang to say that the engagement was annulled because of Young Master Ding? Did I make youe on stage and berate me for betraying Su Heng? Or¡­ was I the one who made the two of you hook up years ago?¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Everyone fell silent.

    Shen Fanxing rattled on, ¡°Things have indeed progressed smoothly. Thank you for your cooperation even without reading the script.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face fell once again and she bit her lips. Her lungs were close to exploding.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! She¡¯s indeed a good actress to be able to act so well without a script!¡±

    ¡°Wrong, wrong, wrong! It¡¯s because the director is too capable!¡±

    ¡°This plot development is amazing! If I want to invest in a movie in the future, I must hire Miss Shen as the director.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and for the first time tonight, she replied, ¡°Thank you for appreciating my talent, Mister.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    A huge wave of shame washed over Shen Qianrou once more.

    After a while, the smile in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes disappeared and she said calmly,

    ¡°No matter what, Director Jiang¡¯s actions tonight have thoroughly disappointed me. I think the Shen family doesn¡¯t care about having a granddaughter like me. Since that¡¯s the case, I want to use this opportunity to sever all ties with them. After all these years, you have never treated me as part of the family.

    ¡°In addition, my engagement to Mr Su will be annulled. No matter what happens in the future, we will have nothing to do with each other. I don¡¯t want the eight year rtionship, and I will not salvage the friendship thatsted more than a decade. Don¡¯t appear in front of me to talk about forgiveness anymore. I will never forgive you!¡±

 Chapter 181 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 14)

    <h4>Chapter 181: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 14)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Heng¡¯s face paled instantly and his grip on Shen Qianrou became more tense. His gaze followed Shen Fanxing¡¯s retreating figure for a long time after she left the stage.

    Shen Qianrou could clearly feel the change in his behavior. She bit her lips hard and struggled to get out of Su Heng¡¯s embrace. She staggered off the stage and yelled at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back.

    ¡°Sister! Love can¡¯t be forced. Brother Heng has always struggled painfully and I feel guilty towards you. All these years, I¡¯ve always wanted to be honest with you¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. That¡¯s right, I failed to control my feelings, it¡¯s me¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, Qianrou! Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s my fault! I¡¯ve let Fanxing down. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°No, Brother Heng, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s all me¡­¡±

    .

    Su Heng darted forward and pulled the sobbing Shen Qianrou into his embrace again. His face revealed his heartache and guilt.

    Shen Fanxing halted in her footsteps and turned to look at the couple who had gone through an ordeal together. Her lips curled with contempt before she said, ¡°Why are you saying this? Do you want my blessing?¡± She nodded and added, ¡°A sl*t and a jerk, both of you are indeedpatible. I give you my blessing!¡±

    Just as the words left Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips, the huge LCD screen on the stage shed. Two animated children in red undergarments appeared with their buttocks shaking non-stop.

    At the same time, a child¡¯s voice sounded sharply¡ª

    ¡°I wish that Little Sister Shen Qianrou and Little Brother Su Heng can finally end their underground rtionship and be together forever! The two of them are a perfect match made in heaven and on earth. I wish that they can be together forever and never be apart. Growing old together will benefit everyone.¡±

    The child¡¯s shrill voice echoed throughout the hall.

    Silence engulfed the room.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    This¡­

    Little Sister Shen Qianrou?

    Little Brother Su Heng?

    Whose work was that?

    Could it be Bo Jinchuan¡­

    That would ruin his perfect image in her heart!

    Was he that cheeky?

    After a few seconds, there was a sudden sound of fireworks exploding. The screen was filled with fireworks, and the sound echoed throughout the hall. Words gleamed brightly¡ª

    ¡®Celebrating together!¡¯

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t stifle her chuckle.

    Who was so talented?

    How could he be so cheeky?

    Please don¡¯t let it be Bo Jinchuan!

    Please don¡¯t let it be Bo Jinchuan!

    Please don¡¯t let it be Bo Jinchuan!

    She would be disillusioned!

    She couldn¡¯t even imagine that Bo Jinchuan, whose perfect face and image were refined and noble, would do such a thing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s chuckle resulted in a lively atmosphere.

    The next second, the whole hall erupted inughter.

    ¡°Little Brother, Little Sister¡­ who is this funny?¡±

    ¡°A perfect match made in heaven and a perfect match made on earth for a jerk and a sl*t!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re benefiting from the two of them¡­ Hahaha¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Please don¡¯t ever break up, we don¡¯t want to be harmed by scum!¡±

    Shen Qianrou and Su Heng¡¯s expressions changed rapidly, as they were at a loss at how to react.

    Shen Fanxing swept a nce at them and congratted them from afar.

    Theughter got louder.

    Shen Fanxing walked away after that.

    It was only then did Jiang Rongrong react. She hurried off the stage.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Her sharp voice sliced through the air and Shen Fanxing walked towards the door as if she didn¡¯t hear her.

    But four huge bodyguards suddenly blocked her way.

    Jiang Rongrong raged as she stormed towards her.

    ¡°You have the blood of the Shen family running through your veins. Are blood ties something you can sever just because you want to?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened coldly. Just as she was about to speak, a dozen bodyguards in ck suits rushed in and surrounded her to protect her.

    At the same time, a cold and clear voice sounded from the entrance of the hall¡­

 Chapter 182 - The Anniversary Celebration - Enough of Torturing Others (Part 15)

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Anniversary Celebration ¨C Enough of Torturing Others (Part 15)</h4>

    At the same time, a cold and clear voice sounded from the entrance of the hall¡­

    ¡°As long as she wants to, why can¡¯t she?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced madly. That voice was¡ª

    He was back!

    B-But wasn¡¯t he in Australia on a business trip?

    He said that he would be there for at least a week. But it hadn¡¯t even been a week!

    Sheforted herself that she had heard wrongly. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but anticipate.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but strode towards the entrance. Indeed! The man she had not seen in six days was walking towards her!

    d in a well-pressed ck suit, it fitted his tall, massive figure perfectly. His regal-looking and perfect features were unrivaled. Even the cor of his white shirt emitted a quiet aura of nobility.

    The man seemed to have seen her too, as a smile appeared on his face. It caused tears to well up in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as her heart throbbed.

    It was really him!

    Yu Song felt ufortable walking beside Bo Jinchuan.

    Besides nearly drowning in giant pink bubbles of love and yearning surrounding the man and woman, he also felt exceptionally awkward.

    Did he not have any existence at all?

    He was a living person and he was standing right beside Master!

    <i>Miss Shen, can¡¯t she give him some of her attention?</i>

    Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of the dozen bodyguards.

    Before anyone could react, the four tall bodyguards were already pinned to the ground.

    Even those who weren¡¯t professionals could tell that the poses and actions of the bodyguards who hit them were specially trained.

    Jiang Rongrong took a long time to regain herposure.

    She frowned and marched forward.

    Shen Fanxing was surrounded by the bodyguards tightly.

    Her gaze was peeled on Bo Jinchuan from afar. The closer he got, the clearer her vision became. He got closer and closer, and because of his height, her slender neck lifted instinctively.

    Even when Bo Jinchuan stood in front of her, she still gazed at his dashing face in disbelief.

    Seeing the dazed look on her face, a deeper smile twinkled in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°You¡­ why are you¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish her sentence, Bo Jinchuan bent towards her. His handsome face unexpectedly appeared before hers, and his lipsnded on hers without hesitation.

    Realization dawned on Shen Fanxing. The man¡¯s familiar scent was as distinct as ever, and the warmth and touch of his lips seeped into her brain.

    It was him.

    Yu Song, who was standing aside, had already turned around silently. His lips twitched a few times before he walked around the bodyguards.

    It was a light kiss.

    Bo Jinchuan let go of Shen Fanxing and smiled at her.

    Shen Fanxing finally snapped out of her trance as her fingers caressed her lips that he had just been kissed. She could still feel the man¡¯s lips on hers.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sounded pleased, and his voice was low and gentle.

    ¡°The way you looked up at me just now seemed as though you wanted a kiss from me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears reddened and she retorted, ¡°What nonsense are you saying? I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan closed in again, with his eyes teasing her.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

 Chapter 183 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 16)

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 16)</h4>

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Shen Fanxing avoided looking into his eyes and whispered, ¡°Am I sure of what?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and replied, ¡°Seems like one kiss isn¡¯t enough for you to recognize me. Let¡¯s kiss again then.¡±

    He said as he inched closer to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing frantically turned her head away and pressed his chest with a lowugh. ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Jiang, please stop!¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s stern voice sliced through the air. Two tall bodyguards in ck marched and stood behind him.

    There were no emotions in their eyes. They looked like soldiers revived from the dead who were ready to kill anyone who made any inappropriate moves.

    Everyone could tell that these people were not to be trifled with.

    Jiang Rongrong also halted her footsteps and frowned at Yu Song. Her murky eyes were full of authority.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Yu Song frowned and gave Jiang Rongrong a stare. He said coldly, ¡°You have no right to ask us questions.¡±

    That somber voice was full of disdain and contempt, and his arrogance caused the fury in Jiang Rongrong to boil.

    ¡°Who allowed you to enter? We¡¯ve reserved this ce tonight, please get out!¡±

    Yu Song smirked and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to mention that you have reserved this ce, Director Jiang?¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Jiang Rongrong fell silent immediately.

    Judging from the situation, this person was not someone to be trifled with. She had no idea who the other party was, and she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him with no rhyme or reason.

    Even though she disliked the man¡¯s arrogance and rudeness, Jiang Rongrong restrained herself.

    At that moment, everyone came closer gingerly due to their curiosity. Shen Qianrou pulled Su Heng along and walked in their direction.

    Her eyesnded on the dozen bodyguards in front of her. She craned her neck to look, but she couldn¡¯t spot Shen Fanxing at all.

    Her heart tightened as her visionnded on Yu Song. She could vaguely remember this man. He was the one who broke Feifei¡¯s arm at New World Shopping Mall.

    So the man who had spoken just now was his boss?

    Who was that man?

    After contemting for a while, she smiled at Yu Song and said gently,

    ¡°Mister, there might be a misunderstanding. May I ask who you are?¡±

    Seeing Shen Qianrou¡¯s fake smile, disdain rose in Yu Song¡¯s eyes and heart.

    Yet, he stared coldly at Shen Qianrou. The woman before him was like a peacock, trying her best to find an opportunity to unt her feathers.

    His lips curled into a mocking smile.

    Noticing the smile on Yu Song¡¯s face as he stared at her, Shen Qianrou felt more confident.

    She knew that no man would be able to reject her charms.

    Yu Song could only remain silent in response to Shen Qianrou¡¯s question.

    Shen Qianrou asked again, ¡°Mister, please don¡¯t misunderstand. My sister is inside¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who was surrounded by bodyguards, frowned coldly when she heard Shen Qianrou. .

    Bo Jinchuan caught the sudden change in her expression, and his eyes narrowed. His eyes gleamed with fire quietly.

    She hesitated again before saying, ¡°Sister has unintentionallymitted some mistakes previously. I¡¯m afraid that she has offended you in some way. I just want to know if you will hurt her¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yu Song bellowed and the two bodyguards standing behind him marched towards Shen Qianrou and pped her face!

 Chapter 184 - The Anniversary Celebration - Way Too Cool (Part 17)

    <h4>Chapter 184: The Anniversary Celebration ¨C Way Too Cool (Part 17)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yu Song bellowed and the two bodyguards standing behind him marched towards Shen Qianrou and pped her face!

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    Shen Qianrou was shocked and her cheek hurt. She shrieked and fell to the ground.

    The people surrounding her eximed, surprised by this sudden turn of events.

    The huge bodyguard was strong and muscr, and furthermore he was military-trained. Even though he had controlled his strength on ount that she was a woman, his strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Shen Qianrou felt a sharp pain in her mouth. Her gums and lips were bleeding and the blood filled her mouth.

    She could even feel her lips swelling rapidly and it was aching and numb at the same time.

    .

    ¡°Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°Rou-er!¡±

    Su Heng and Jiang Rongrong, who were closest to her, eximed in rage.

    Su Heng rushed forward to hug Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Qianrou¡­ are you okay?¡±

    He tried to pull Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand away, but Shen Qianrou used all her might to cover her mouth, and refused to let go.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡±

    So ugly! She must look really ugly right now!

    Su Heng had always known that Shen Qianrou was obsessed with her beauty and appearance. He could visualize the impact and consequences of that p.

    He looked up abruptly, his handsome face filled with fury and gloom.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Just as he opened his mouth, Yu Song¡¯s angry and cold voice interrupted.

    ¡°I¡¯m only teaching you a lesson this time. If I hear any more usations or nders about Miss Shen, I¡¯ll definitely tear your mouth apart!¡±

    Perhaps he had been with Bo Jinchuan for too long. Even with the bodyguards separating them, he could feel the coldness emanating from Master.

    That aura of oppression was too stifling.

    In Master¡¯s presence, he would never allow others to bully or nder Miss Shen!

    He had been aware of that ever since he met Miss Shen.

    The moment he sensed his master¡¯s anger, he reacted instantly.

    Everyone was shocked by Yu Song¡¯s words.

    ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s the difference between you and a bunch of bandits? How can you hit people? And a woman to boot?!¡±

    Yang Liwei had suffered humiliation tonight. But upon seeing her precious daughter being pped, her heart ached even more.

    She was incensed and heartbroken. She pointed at Yu Song and chided aloud, but she didn¡¯t dare to confront him.

    Yu Song appraised her with a cold stare and hissed,

    ¡°We have never restrained ourselves when ites to people who have no morals. It¡¯s wrong to hit a woman, but that doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be done. Moreover, she deserves to be taught a lesson!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong felt that tonight¡¯s anniversary celebration had be the biggest joke in history.

    All of this had happened because of Shen Fanxing.

    Without her, there wouldn¡¯t have been such chaos tonight!

    Evil creature!

    What an evil creature!

    She only felt an excruciating pain in her chest. Enduring the throbbing pain, she said in a low voice,

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but Shen Fanxing is a Shen. Please return her to us immediately.¡±

    Yu Song replied immediately, ¡°Miss Shen made it clear just now that she has severed ties with the Shen family.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly and said, ¡°What a joke! How can blood ties be severed with a word from her?¡±

    At that moment, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s calm voice echoed from behind the bodyguards. His voice was neither fast nor slow, but it radiated a sense of fatal danger.

    ¡°If it can¡¯t be severed, then drain the rest of the Shen family¡¯s blood.¡±

 Chapter 185 - The Anniversary Celebration (Part 18)

    <h4>Chapter 185: The Anniversary Celebration (Part 18)</h4>

    ¡°If it can¡¯t be severed, then drain the rest of the Shen family¡¯s blood.¡±

    Such arrogance caused everyone to shudder uncontrobly.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyebrows twitched and incredibly, her voice trembled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to try me?¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice sounded again. His tone was calm and distant.

    Yet, amidst the calmness, there was a hint of terrifying danger.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened and she retreated cautiously.

    Yu Song snorted disdainfully in response.

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to have anticipated Jiang Rongrong¡¯s reaction. Since she didn¡¯t speak, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word.

    He lowered his gaze to the woman standing beside him.

    She wasn¡¯t short by the standards of women, but her head could only reach his chin.

    As long as she was near him, she had to lift her head to nce at him. Just like what happened just now, which was also the most suitable timing to kiss her.

    The height difference between them should be perfect.

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to stroke Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair gently. It was rare to see her hair tumbling around her shoulders.

    She was so beautiful!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears reddened.

    She had assumed that on such an asion, she would either be sad at how merciless her family was, or mock them for their acts.

    Yet, the man¡¯s intense gaze made her ufortable.

    Bo Jinchuan possessed stunning good looks. His dark orbs were as dark as ake, yet there was a unique warm smile on his face. His grip on her was like an invisible rope, trapping her where she stood.

    Given the man¡¯s strong presence, she didn¡¯t have the energy to think about anything else.

    Yet, few women could withstand being stared at by him.

    Something glinted in her eyes and she tilted her head slightly. She then tucked her hair behind her ears awkwardly.

    Her delicate and pretty ears were exposed, and they were tinged with a faint shade of pink. Her shiny forehead was reflected in the light.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his hand on her hair a little and a dark glint shed across the depths of his dark orbs.

    ¡°Yu Song,¡± he quipped suddenly. His eyes were fixed on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡°Stay here.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stroked Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair before saying in a low voice, ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and she grabbed the offer to leave.

    The dozen bodyguards started to turn around before walking out of the venue.

    Shen Qianrou was still covering her mouth when her visionnded on the entrance. Through the gaps in the crowd, she could see the backs of the two figures.

    The man was wearing a well-pressed suit and had a tall and robust figure. Just from his back, one could feel the nobility and dominance emanating from him.

    Who was that man?

    Why was he with Shen Fanxing?

    Shen Qianrou frowned, a sh of evilness shed across her eyes.

    Su Heng also spotted the towering figure beside Shen Fanxing.

    The two of them walked side by side. They didn¡¯t have much intimate contact, but were surprisinglypatible.

    Especially when Shen Fanxing suddenly turned her head to look at the man who was a head taller than her, the smile on her face contained rare warmth and gentleness.

    It turned out that Fanxing wasn¡¯t just strong-headed.

    She also had the gentleness and beauty that a woman should have.

    Yet, he hadn¡¯t noticed it before.

    With the departure of the few dozen bodyguards who had formed a circle around the man and woman, the strong aura of oppression dissipated and the atmosphere lightened up considerably¡­

    ¡­

    The VIP lift opened slowly and Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing inside.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would be away for at least a week? Why are you back so soon?¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the wall as she gazed up at Bo Jinchuan. Her eyes were twinkling with a smile.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes scanned her face for some time before his low and hoarse voice sounded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first.¡±

    As he spoke, his body inched closer to her slowly.

 Chapter 186 - What Do I Want?

    <h4>Chapter 186: What Do I Want?</h4>

    Instinctively, Shen Fanxing pressed her stiff back against the wall.

    She gave him a hasty nce before she turned her head away.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s warm fingers brushed lightly across her fair and clean face. Then his slightly bent fingers stopped at her delicate chin. He hooked her face and lifted it slowly, forcing her to look into his eyes.

    Shen Fanxing could only gaze at him and smile bashfully.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs stared right into the depth of her eyes, looking as though he wanted to see right through her.

    ¡°Do you know what I want to do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly, and her eyes glinted faintly. With a smile, she said, ¡°I think I know.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s finger caressed her chin as he chuckled. ¡°Tell me, what do I want?¡±

    ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile widened, and his voice was low and pleased.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before realizing that he seemed to have misunderstood. She quickly interjected,

    ¡°I mean you want to¡­¡±

    In a hurry to exin, she spoke quickly but before she could finish doing so, her lips were sealed by the man.

    His lips felt cool and gentle.

    Her body trembled slightly as she pressed her palms tightly against the wall. Her body tensed and stiffened.

    His lips caressed hers gently, as his tongue traced the shape of her beautiful lips continuously.

    Shen Fanxing could smell the man¡¯s distinct refreshing scent. Her heart rxed suddenly along with her tensed body.

    Suddenly, a strong arm was wrapped tightly around her waist. Exerting some force, the tip of his tongue pried her teeth open and slowly circled around the walls of her mouth. His technique was skilled and superb as he attacked her relentlessly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s head started to heat up. She raised her head to ept his increasingly overbearing kiss, Her tongue attempted to reciprocate shyly.

    The kiss increased in intensity especially when the woman¡¯s body in his embrace had softened. She even began to respond to him shyly.

    The woman¡¯s influence on him had reached an unbelievable level.

    He wanted to be close to her all the time. He wanted to kiss and hug her. Even if it was her standing beside or even being present in his line of vision. That was what he wanted.

    Women were addictive, and even more dangerous than alcohol.

    Women were fragile, burdensome and a man¡¯s weakness.

    He couldn¡¯t be addicted, infatuated or get deeply involved with her.

    Who gave him that advice and warning?

    He had forgotten and had no wish to remember.

    He would do whatever he wanted.

    As long as he wanted, he would have it.

    Was that his weakness? How could he, Bo Jinchuan not be able to protect himself?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s kisses were intense. Every time she was out of breath, he would allow air to enter her mouth and prolong the kiss.

    Bo Jinchuan slowly let go of her only when the lift had stopped.

    Shen Fanxing clutched his shirt tightly. She was panting and her face was flushed. Her lips were red and swollen from his ravaging, Her eyes were misty with a beautiful glow.

    Her heart was racing madly. Her brain had gone nk either from insufficient oxygen or the intense passion.

    His low and alluring voice sounded in Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears, ¡°Do you know how much I miss you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood what he meant.

    Her legs were still as wobbly as jelly, but she used all her strength to stand on her toes. She then wrapped her arms tightly around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I miss you too.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan too, wrapped his arms around her waist and bent slightly, allowing her to hug him effortlessly.

 Chapter 187 - Your Stamina Needs to Be Improved

    <h4>Chapter 187: Your Stamina Needs to Be Improved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The lift door opened slowly and Shen Fanxing let go of him. The two of them stepped out of the lift, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s legs had turned jelly-like. So she had to lean into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest.

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her from the back and asked in a low voice,

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Her already flushed face turned red again.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes swept across her legs and a wide smile appeared.

    Without another word, he wrapped his arm around her waist and bent to lift her.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrieked and instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.

    .

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t seem to struggle at all even with the additional weight in his arms. As he stepped out of the lift, he lowered his gaze to Shen Fanxing and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Your stamina needs to be improved.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°Your legs turn wobbly from a kiss. What if you do something else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face reddened even more as she buried her head deeper into his chest. Her long hair had covered half of her red face.

    After cing Shen Fanxing on the passenger¡¯s seat and buckling her seatbelt, Bo Jinchuan got into the car.

    ¡°I drove here today.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to Yu Song.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and when she turned her head, Bo Jinchuan had already started the engine.

    Recalling the anniversary celebration that had just ended, Shen Fanxing chuckled to herself.

    ¡°Did you n everything tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ the two children¡­ and the message¡­¡±

    ¡°What they said was right. That man and woman are indeedpatible. I should really thank them for getting together. That is why I met you. I wish them a blissful marriage from the bottom of my heart.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was shocked and in disbelief. She spluttered, ¡°So¡­ those¡­ was it really you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan denied, ¡°But regarding that¡­ I should consider giving Yu Song a pay raise. The effect is good.¡±

    Recalling the reactions of everyone present, as well as Su Heng and Shen Qianrou¡¯s expressions, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    The effect was indeed good.

    At the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief quietly.

    Luckily, it wasn¡¯t Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Thank you for finding those photos to help me. But I can handle it myself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and smiled at him.

    Bo Jinchuan nced askew at her and the car pulled over outside the carpark.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Shen Fanxing cautiously.

    There was no longer a smile on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face. He turned his head to look at her calmly, and the expression in his eyes was unreadable.

    This was probably the most stern expression that Shen Fanxing had seen on Bo Jinchuan recently.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you can¡¯t handle it. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been coordinating with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve known all along?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan massaged his temples and exined, ¡°I¡¯m worried¡­ because I¡¯m not sure how much the Shen family will affect you. After all, they¡¯re your family and I¡¯m worried that you¡¯llpromise again for them. Did you have any idea how I felt when I heard that you promised your grandmother that you would announce the annulment?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    ¡°Even if I rushed back and failed to stop you, I¡¯ll still drag you down from the stage!¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and said, ¡°Luckily you stopped me and didn¡¯t drag me off the stage either.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her and quipped, ¡°You¡¯re still happy despite being bullied?¡±

 Chapter 188 - She Was Helpless and Scared Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 188: She Was Helpless and Scared Back Then</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her and quipped, ¡°You¡¯re still happy despite being bullied?¡±

    Shen Fanxing forced a smile, which eventually disappeared.

    ¡°When Jiang Rongrong asked me to announce the annulment of the engagement, my first reaction was feeling pretty sad. Her intentions were too obvious, and I know that your worries are not unfounded. I should have gotten used to that, but I couldn¡¯t be totally nonchnt¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed quietly as she looked at the guests walking out of the hotel. Her expression was cold but her lips twitched.

    ¡°After all, they treated me well when I was younger. In this world, they¡¯re the only people who¡¯re rted to me¡­¡±

    ¡°I remember the old director of the welfare institute once said this about the children. She said that even if any of them were to find a home, in their hearts, there would always be a ce for the children, and teachers at the welfare institute. Because children are innocent, and their hearts are like a nk piece of paper. The first stroke written on it is often the most unforgettable¡­¡±

    ¡°I even thought of redeeming myself after my mother passed away. But they didn¡¯t even give me the chance to do that¡­

    ¡°I was too conflicted back then. I hated them for pushing my mother into a corner, but I was also selfish and didn¡¯t want them to abandon me¡­ I only remembered how scary that feeling was. At that time, I wasn¡¯t prepared to face everything on my own. The helplessness and fear made me so flustered that I didn¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been pampered and taken care of since I was born. Before that, I never thought that I would have to face everything all by myself one day. Yang Liwei and her daughter entered the family and my mother was forced to leave. I couldn¡¯t even handle Shen Qianrou¡¯s underhanded methods. My mother has never taught me these. I reckon she¡¯s not good at dealing with scheming people. If she knew how to, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the car was tense and Shen Fanxing took a deep breath. Her eyes darted around as she tried to lighten the mood.

    ¡°No matter how much I missed them in the past or how I can¡¯t bear to break ties with them, now, it¡¯s all over¡­ They¡¯ve gone overboard time and time again, wearing out all of my patience¡­ I don¡¯t know why they have treated me so differently once Shen Qianrou entered the Shen family. But it¡¯s also because of all of them, that I¡¯ve be who I am now¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s distinct gentle voice sounded in the car, echoing for a long time before it died down.

    ¡°You have me now.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded. He cupped the back of Shen Fanxing¡¯s head and pulled her to his chest gently, and pressed his forehead on hers.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be alone. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t havee here today. Why did you give them the chance to bully you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ruffled her hair, still angry at her for agreeing to Jiang Rongrong¡¯s request.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill his wish and let myself off. There¡¯s no way Su Heng and I can continue on. Putting my family aside, it¡¯s for everyone¡¯s sake if I initiate to annul the engagement with Su Heng. I¡¯m willing to do that.¡±

 Chapter 189 - Huh?

    <h4>Chapter 189: Huh?</h4>

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because only by doing so, will I not appear pitiful. At least, in the eyes of everyone, I¡¯m not the one being abandoned¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand paused suddenly as he stared into her eyes deeply. He was waiting silently for her to continue.

    Shen Fanxing gazed into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes and replied slowly,

    ¡°You¡¯re destined to stand at the highest summit. You were born to be the center of attention no matter where you are. Your life is nearly perfect, and I can do little for you. The only thing I can do now is not to be a w in your life¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes widened suddenly and his chest shuddered. The sound of his heartbeat was deafening, followed by sharp pangs of pain.

    His grip around her head loosened and tightened, while his other hand clenched into a fist.

    It turned out that the reason why she agreed to Jiang Rongrong¡¯s request and chose to suffer so much bullying and humiliation tonight¡­ all of her tolerance and even herst counterattack was for him¡­

    He had observed her earlier just now outside the hall. He assumed that he could read her mind and he decided to help her silently.

    He reckoned that by appearing at the time when she needed him the most would have the most impact.

    Earlier on, he was still unhappy with her foolish decision to offer herself to be bullied¡­

    In hindsight, he was the foolish one.

    ¡°Why would I think that of you? I don¡¯t care about those¡­¡±

    ¡°I care!¡± shouted Shen Fanxing suddenly, ¡°Bo Jinchuan, I care! I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you. I will work hard to be the best version of myself and be a woman who ispatible with you. So please continue walking forward and don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡±

    Something in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes shattered abruptly.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    His voice cracked like thunder.

    The next second, she felt a sudden pain on her lips. Bo Jinchuan had kissed her forcibly.

    His overbearing kiss was full of shock, fury and deep heartache. And his lips rubbed against hers fiercely, causing immense pain.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone. Remember, I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a strong ache in her throat and her eyes welled up, blurring her vision¡­

    ¡°I¡­ trust you.¡±

    She forced out these three words.

    His promise was as heavy as a wall of bricks¡­

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and nted a final kiss on her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    At Pce of Luxury¡­

    Bo Jinchuan sent Shen Fanxing home and stood at her doorstep. He gazed at the smiling Shen Fanxing with raised eyebrows.

    ¡°Are you¡­ shutting the door on me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned as she took out her phone and waved it in front of Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already past 9:00 p.m. It will take you another hour to reach Grand View Manor.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan became silent for a few seconds before blurting,

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Noticing Shen Fanxing¡¯s doubtful gaze, Bo Jinchuan added, ¡°I went directly to you the moment I got off the ne.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned before moving aside.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and marched inside.

    ¡­

    Bo Jinchuan was indeed hungry as he devoured two bowls of noodles.

    He hadn¡¯t intended to linger after the meal.

    Shen Fanxing noticed the fatigue on his face, especially after taking a flight for more than ten hours.

    He tugged her to him and gave her a kiss.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    He relinquished his grip, picked up his jacket and turned to leave.

    Shen Fanxing was slightly doubtful, as she had the feeling that something was amiss. But she did read too much into it.

    Turning around, she noticed a pair of shiny silver cufflinks on the coffee table. Thinking that he had not gone far, she chased after him.

    When she went out, she happened to see Bo Jinchuan stepping into the lift. She picked up speed but the lift¡¯s doors closed.

    She pressed the button hurriedly, but it was toote.

    She hesitated and decided to return it to him the next time they met.

    Just as she was about to leave, her gazended on the control panel outside the lift. She stopped in her tracks¡­

    Huh?

 Chapter 190 - I Thought the Alarm Was Ringing

    <h4>Chapter 190: I Thought the rm Was Ringing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She turned and faced the lift again, as she stared at it for some time.

    Yet, the level disyed on the screen didn¡¯t change, and simply stopped.

    The lift stopped steadily on the 15th floor and didn¡¯t move again.

    Suspicion filled her as a shrewd guess became clearer in her mind.

    She stood rooted to the spot as she stared at the control panel thoughtfully for some time. In the end, she lowered her gaze to the shiny silver cuffs in her hands. Crooking an eyebrow, she turned to return to her apartment.

    After an exhausting day, Shen Fanxing fell sound asleep quickly after washing up.

    She had a good sleep..

    Early the next morning, there was a knock on the door.

    Bo Jinchuan stood at the door, thinking that Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t open the door so soon. He lowered his gaze and smoothed his immacte shirt.

    Unexpectedly, the door swung open quickly.

    Surprised, he gazed at the woman in front of him. She was already properly dressed.

    Shen Fanxing held onto the door frame as a yful smile sparkled in her eyes. She looked up at him and greeted him.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for two seconds before nodding. ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Shen Fanxing moved and gave way to him.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Without hesitation, Bo Jinchuan strode briskly into her apartment.

    ¡°Take a seat in the dining room. I¡¯ve prepared breakfast.¡±

    Walking into the dining room, his gaze swept across the breakfast on the table. Bo Jinchuan finally looked up at her and asked casually,

    ¡°Breakfast for two¡­ you knew I would be here today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat opposite him and smiled. Turning her head, she reached out and pushed a pair of diamond cufflinks towards Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°You left your cufflinks herest night.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes shifted before they darted to the pair of cufflinks that Shen Fanxing had pointed at, which he found familiar.

    Retracting his gaze, he silently picked up the chopsticks and started eating again.

    Noticing his evasiveness, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Shaking her head slightly, she picked up her own chopsticks, determined to stick to the good habit of not talking during meals.

    After breakfast, Bo Jinchuan was no longer in the dining room when Shen Fanxing had finished cleaning up.

    When she strode to the living room, he was nowhere in sight. Then she remembered hearing the beeping soundsing from the washing machine.

    Before she began making breakfast, she had thrown her clothes into the washing machine. It was about time indeed.

    When she reached the bathroom, Bo Jinchuan was standing in front of the washing machine. Upon hearing her footsteps, he turned to look at her.

    His eyes darted to her and his handsome face froze momentarily.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s vision swept past him and the clothes he was holding. The shape of a pale purple bra could be seen clearly spread open in his hands.

    Did he have to be so shameless!?

    Her face flushed instantly and she hurried forward to snatch the clothes from him.

    Bo Jinchuan nced away, and his face was conflicted.

    ¡°I thought some rm was ringing somewhere¡­¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing grimaced.

    The notification sounds of the washing machine did sound a little like¡­

    Stealing a furtive nce at him, she sprinted out with the clothes in her hands.

    The clothes that Bo Jinchuan had prepared for her couldn¡¯t be thrown into the washing machine. She only washed her undergarments.

 Chapter 191 - Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 191: Not Bad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Initially it hadn¡¯t urred to her at all!

    Yet, who would have imagined that the noble, dignified man who could rule everything with a wave of his hand, would enter the bathroom and examine her bra for long?

    After hanging the undergarments on a rack in the balcony, Shen Fanxing looked at the bra that Bo Jinchuan had held in his hand earlier on. Suddenly she felt helpless as she hung her head.

    How could she face this bra in the future?

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Just as she was feeling glum, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s calm voice interrupted.

    She whirled around to look at him immediately. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s towering figure stood behind her. She stumbled and moved as she nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s not bad?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the undergarments on the drying rack and quipped calmly, ¡°C cup¡­¡±

    .

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened and she darted forward to cover his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face wasposed.

    He pulled Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand away from his mouth.

    His visionnded on her chest and he said in all seriousness, ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ not bad.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face reddened like a tomato and her neck, which was hidden by her light blue shirt, reddened too. She flew into a rage out of humiliation and red at him!

    ¡°You are still talking!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan continued calmly, ¡°I¡¯m praising you. I like it very much.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing felt as though someone had lit a fire in her head. Blood was boiling and raging inside of her!

    Infuriated, she shoved Bo Jinchuan aside and stormed out of the balcony.

    She made a beeline for the bathroom to wash her hands. When she came out, Bo Jinchuan was waiting for her at the door.

    She inhaled a deep breath. That was close, for she had nearly bumped into him!

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan saw that she was wary of him. He frowned before asking, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before adding hastily, ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her silently, as he exposed her lies quietly.

    Shen Fanxing muttered awkwardly,

    ¡°Who asked you to say that all the time? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed¡­¡±

    Though her voice was low, Bo Jinchuan heard her.

    However, seeing how bothered she looked, he remained quiet.

    Instead, he handed her his tie.

    ¡°Help me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes swept across the ck tie he was holding. She took a deep breath before taking it.

    There was a flight of stairs near the entrance of the bathroom. Now that she was standing a step above Bo Jinchuan, she didn¡¯t have to tiptoe, which made it easier for her.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and as he gazed at the tip of Shen Fanxing¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take too long. She looked up at the man and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to try putting on the tie yourself? If you live alone someday, wouldn¡¯t it be inconvenient?¡±

    ¡°I have you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°But I¡¯m not living with you. Are you thinking of driving all the way here to get me to help you every day?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan went silent for a while before he bent to carry Shen Fanxing down the stairs. He said airily, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome.¡±

    Looking at his calm face, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh to herself.

    In the past, she only knew how alluring and seductive he was. No one could resist him.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to have his awkward moments.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to go to work.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said as she stowed her phone inside her bag. She walked to the entrance to put on her shoes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Rejecting him didn¡¯t seem to work anyway.

 Chapter 192 - Public Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 192: Public Opinion</h4>

    Shen Fanxing had a good night¡¯s sleep despite that bra incident in the morning, it was nheless still a good day for her. On the other hand, the Shen family¡¯s day was far from hers.

    Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan and Yang Liwei didn¡¯t sleep the whole night.

    With theplicated chaos at the anniversary celebration yesterday, how would they be in the mood to sleep?

    Other than the senior management, they had also invited their long-time investors, as well as some well-known producers and directors who had worked with thepany.

    Now, the investors were moring to withdraw their investments. And so, the directors and producers couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to their exnation as well.

    They were swamped with work now. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to appease a few of the investors. At the same time, they had to handle the media who were presentst night, in an attempt to seal off all news. But despite their efforts, the news was still published online!

    Images and videos were all over forums and websites, especially the photos that had appeared on the screenst night. Everything was uploaded online.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t very detailed, the conclusion was¡ª

    Shen Qianrou interfered in the rtionship between her sister and her fianc¨¦e. She seduced her future brother-inw and became the third party. Miss Shen had to sacrifice herself for the Shens but she was med for being unfaithful!

    Last night at the anniversary celebration, the whole series of events was organized into a summary of what had happened. But there was no mention of what happened after dozens of bodyguards had barged in.

    Everyone online was attacking them with criticism.

    <i>[Not only is she a third party who has stolen a man, but she even targeted her sister¡¯s man. What a sl*t!]</i>

    <i>[Su Heng isn¡¯t a good person either. He has a fianc¨¦e but ends up with his future sister-inw. What a jerk!]</i>

    <i>[Isn¡¯t she supposed to be an innocent and dignifieddy? I only know that the term ¡®now shares the same meaning as a b*tch!]</i>

    Of course, there were also Shen Qianrou¡¯s loyal fans who were trying their best to defend their idol¡ª

    <i>[They¡¯re in love so why can¡¯t they be together? Love is beyond this world!]</i>

    <i>[Don¡¯t use morals to confine others. Before you speak, think about whether you¡¯re a person with morals!]</i>

    <i>[True love above all! Moreover, Qianrou¡¯s sister is a vicious woman and no man would like her. Mr Su isn¡¯t blind!]</i>

    That was how online tforms were like. There would always be two sides attacking each other.

    However, it was obvious that the bunch of fans didn¡¯t influence the opinions of the public.

    In the living room of the Shen family mansion, the lights had been switched on the entire night. Despite that, the atmosphere was heavy and dreary.

    Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan and Yang Liwei sat in the living room for the whole night.

    It was only until Jiang Rongrong saw the news of the scandal online, her exhausted face had turned white.

    Lan Yun Entertainment was already cash-strapped, but this scandal broke out at this juncture!

    With the photos and videos as evidence, Qianrou could not defend herself anymore.

    The only solution now was to stop Qianrou from appearing in public.

    Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t say anything, but Yang Liwei sobbed loudly.

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re not going to give up on Qianrou, are you? She just started a huge production. We have to find a way to protect her. Qianrou is our only hope now¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s words seeded in jolting Jiang Rongrong!

    Yes! Qianrou was their only hope! Not only now, but always!

    She can¡¯t give up on Qianrou so easily.

 Chapter 193 - Whats This?!

    <h4>Chapter 193: What¡¯s This?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Simrly, Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t sleep a winkst night.

    She had used ice to reduce the swelling caused by Shen Fanxing¡¯s pst night.

    But the p she received from the giant bodyguardst night was still swollen.

    Even drinking water hurt.

    Images of what happened at the anniversary celebration kept shing across her mind. Every expression, every word, every word of Shen Fanxing was a trap.

    All of them had fallen into her trap.

    Every time she thought of this, Shen Qianrou would grit her teeth and tremble violently. Her eyes were bloodshot and she looked like a deranged wolf..

    The man from yesterday had an overwhelming presence. The bodyguards he brought were also the cream of the crop. Even his assistant sounded exceedingly arrogant.

    If he didn¡¯t wield any power or authority, how could he have done everything?

    Who did Shen Fanxing hook up with?

    She couldn¡¯t ept it!

    How could she ept that!

    Shen Fanxing had been pampered like a princess by the Shen family since she was born.

    As for her, she had an unknown father. She was known as the daughter of a mistress and finally she became the granddaughter of the Shen family.

    She wanted to enjoy all the treatment and luxury that she had never enjoyed before.

    Her eyes darted to her phone again as her knuckles turned white.

    Shen Fanxing, did she think she could crush her like that?

    Impossible!

    ¡­

    The Su Corporation wasn¡¯t spared from the misfortune either as their shares continued to plummet. The board of directors had demanded an answer from Su Heng.

    Cai Jingyi stopped Su Heng from going to thepany.

    ¡°Mom! Now that something has happened, I really should stand up and do something. Avoiding is not the solution!¡±

    ¡°No! What can you do now? Those shareholders are a pack of hungry wolves. They can¡¯t wait to devour you!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Su Heng wanted to say something, but Cai Jingyi interrupted.

    ¡°You can¡¯t act recklessly now. You need to calm down. Why don¡¯t you make a trip to the Shen family to show concern for Qianrou and see how they are going to resolve this matter? They won¡¯t leave Qianrou in the lurch. Both of you can¡¯t be separated now, so it¡¯s better to stand united, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Su Heng calmed down. His mother was right!

    After contemting for a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a trip to the Shen family now.¡±

    However, the Shen family was at a loss of what to do as well. When Yang Liwei saw Su Heng, she looked as though she had seen her savior. ¡°Su Heng, Qianrou didn¡¯t sleepst night and she refuses to see anyone. Hurry up and visit her¡­¡±

    She was her precious daughter!

    Su Heng nodded with pursed lips. He went upstairs and was about to knock on Shen Qianrou¡¯s door when it swung open.

    Panic shed across Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes when she saw Su Heng. She stumbled back subconsciously, and her phone hit the door frame and fell to the ground.

    Su Heng cast her a doubtful look before picking up her phone.

    When he saw the photo on the screen, his brows furrowed.

    Shen Qianrou wanted to snatch it, but seeing Su Heng¡¯s reaction, she decided not to.

    He stood up and browsed through the photos she had just sent to the media. Then he looked up as his eyes darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked at Su Heng aggrievedly with her eyes full of tears.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I have no choice but to do that. I really have no choice!¡±

    At the same time, a well-known website had just published a few pictures. The controversy online changed direction instantly¡ª

 Chapter 194 - I Would Rather Not Have the Company

    <h4>Chapter 194: I Would Rather Not Have the Company</h4>

    At the same time, a well-known website had just published a few pictures. The controversy online changed direction instantly¡ª

    Bo Jinchuan sent Shen Fanxing to thepany personally.

    Halfway through, she received a call from Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, are you okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked Xu Qingzhi, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°You have no idea? Go online quickly! Remember this Shen Fanxing, if you need to beat someone up, count me in!¡±

    It was rare for Xu Qingzhi to be this outraged. Something bad must have happened to her.

    Shen Fanxing hung up the call with a heavy expression before she clicked on her phone.

    Initially, the discussions were directed at Shen Qianrou regarding the incident that happened at the Shen family¡¯s anniversary.

    Then, the wind had changed direction.

    The headlines were too attention-grabbing¡ª

    [After being engaged for eight years, the fianc¨¦e of the Su Corporation¡¯s CEO cheated on him. Her private life is dirty!]

    There were a few photos in the post.

    It was obviously taken secretly and the pictures showed Shen Fanxing interacting intimately with different men!

    When Shen Fanxing saw the photos, her face darkened and paled instantly.

    She was familiar with the photos and the men, and so the authenticity of the photos was apparent.

    But those were photos of her drinking and socializing with clients when she was working in the Su Corporation. The clients had taken advantage of her.

    With these photos and such an unbearably disgusting headline, Shen Fanxing¡¯s image had already hit rock bottom.

    But that wasn¡¯t all. The content in the post had attacked Shen Fanxing and imed that she had underground rtionships with several of them.

    Her grip on her phone tightened.

    Thereafter, there was a huge debate online and the direction of public opinion had changed instantly¡ª

    [Oh my god, it was indeed Miss Shen who have cheated first!]

    [With an outstanding man like Mr Su, she still had an affair. Disgusting!]

    [Forget about messing around, but she was involved with so many men! She looks quite decent on the surface, but it turns out she¡¯s a promiscuous b*tch!]

    [Everyone says she¡¯s a capable woman. Tsk, did she achieve that by sleeping with others?]

    [Even though Mr Su didn¡¯t end up with her, she made such a huge cuckold out of him. It¡¯s unfair!]

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly. No wonder Xu Qingzhi was so enraged just now.

    The fact that a pampered and well-mannereddy like her could think of hitting someone meant that something had triggered her.

    Shen Fanxing found it hrious.

    This was indeed a beautifuleback!

    In that case, what Shen Qianrou had said to her during the anniversary celebration woulde in handy now.

    She imed that Su Heng loved her and thus, he had endured and suffered.

    When she was with Su Heng, she had struggled. They were the ones who had let her down instead!

    But no matter how one looked at it, it seemed as though Shen Fanxing wanted to have a monument erected for her despite being a wh*re.

    Even though she was trying her best to suppress her emotions, Bo Jinchuan could sense something amiss.

    The car pulled over and his face darkened when he saw the photos andments.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stowed her phone silently and turned to look at him. ¡°Do you mind?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°I mind.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°I would rather not have thepany.¡±

 Chapter 195 - Shen Qianrou Wanted to Show You

    <h4>Chapter 195: Shen Qianrou Wanted to Show You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I would rather not have thepany.¡±

    Shen Fanxing finally managed a smile as she looked at him, touched by his words.

    Even though his words were simple, she understood.

    In the past when the Su Corporation had faced bankruptcy, it was her who sacrificed her dignity and slogged her life away to revive thepany.

    Su Heng did not want the Su Corporation to fall, so she spent all her effort and time on designing new products. Despite being a woman, she socialized and attracted investments for him without a second thought!

    But Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words would have put an end to everything.

    Would he rather give up hispany than let her do such a thing?

    Why did she have to meet Su Heng before him?

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and gave a light sigh..

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me with this. Let them continue criticizing me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned even more.

    Seeing his disapproval, Shen Fanxing grinned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m someone who will seek revenge!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan rxed his brows and studied her with interest.

    Shen Fanxing pressed on,

    ¡°This news has just been released and has yet to reach a certain degree. This is undoubtedly started by Shen Qianrou but my goal is clear! After all these years, she can only use these few matters in my past to attack me. This time, my past will definitely be exposed.¡±

    ¡°My mother¡¯s sudden departure six years ago left me flustered and lost. I didn¡¯t have any defenses up and Ick the ability to prove my innocence. After so many years, what should have faded is almost gone. Anyway, my bad reputation is a fact. She thinks that the incident back then is already over. But how could it be?¡±

    ¡°Since she wants to stir up trouble for me, I might as well use this opportunity to bring up all the things that have happened! Then I can pay her back for every single thing she has done!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and replied, ¡°You¡¯re ying with her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked innocently and quipped, ¡°How is this ying? In all seriousness, this is called revenge.¡±

    She paused with her eyes shining with determination.

    ¡°Moreover, after operating a public rtionspany all these years, I want to experience what it is like to witness someone falling from grace! I want her to lose everything. I want her to climb to the highest summit before I kick her down harshly!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s tone was cold and unyielding, giving one the chills.

    But only Bo Jinchuan was beside her.

    Finishing her vow, she snapped back to reality and bit her lips before turning to look at Bo Jinchuan awkwardly.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too evil and callous?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°I like it. But are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head firmly and he replied unhappily, ¡°Impossible. If you were bullied, I can¡¯t possibly sit back and do nothing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re too ostentatious. Moreover, I¡¯m guessing that the reason she sent those photos was not to clear her name or to smear my reputation only. She wanted you to see everything!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Remember the car smashing incident at New World Shopping Mall? You smashed Su Heng¡¯s car and dislocated Lin Feifei¡¯s arm. At the eventst night, you appeared again to save me. Based on my understanding of her, she can¡¯t wait to see me being trampled on by others for the rest of my life. How could she allow someone so outstanding like you to appear by my side? That¡¯s why she wants you to see how horrible I am. Once you see that, you¡¯ll naturally choose to leave me¡­¡±

 Chapter 196 - Youre Not Good At Boot-licking

    <h4>Chapter 196: You¡¯re Not Good At Boot-licking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When she noticed that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mood didn¡¯t improve, Shen Fanxing inched closer to him and grinned.

    ¡°But how would she know that you¡¯re so smart and wouldn¡¯t be tricked by her?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and replied, ¡°You¡¯re not good at boot-licking.¡±

    Her way of boot-licking was obviously clumsy and too obvious.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face froze before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not lying either.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re really boot-licking?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡­

    When Shen Fanxing reached her office building, everyone was watching her with conflicted expressions.

    Shen Fanxing naturally knew the reason why, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart..

    As the saying goes, a clear conscienceughs at a false usation. Shen Qianrou had left her immune to poison after all these years.

    Because Xu Qingzhi was worried about her, she had been waiting in Shen Fanxing¡¯s office.

    Dressed casually, she sat on her chair with a golf club on the desk.

    When Shen Fanxing entered the office, she bolted up with a solemn face. She picked up the golf club on the table and stormed towards her.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here! Let¡¯s go and beat him up!¡±

    Startled by Xu Qingzhi¡¯s abruptness, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t even find out who it was. Who are you going to hit?¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou and Su Heng! Even if you use your toes to think¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s definitely not wrong to beat up that scum and the sl*t!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took the club from Xu Qingzhi calmly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hit her even if you want to. Everyone in thepany is busy working towards our goal of entering the Bo Consortium mall. If you go out and fight them, everyone¡¯s hard work and energy will be wasted!¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to do? Let it continue?¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked to her chair and sat down. With an ambiguous smile, she nced at Xu Qingzhi and said, ¡°If I let this continue, will you beat me up first?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t utter a word. Her eyes shifted to the golf club that Shen Fanxing had taken away!

    The answer was obvious!

    Shen Fanxing kept the smile on her face for a while before it faded gradually. Her face darkened.

    ¡°Qingzhi, Shen Qianrou will not have thestugh!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi studied her quietly.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and replied, ¡°Take care of thepany first. Then let¡¯s blow that matter up.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Qingzhi, Shen Qianrou did this to save herself. But it¡¯s different for the Su Corporation. Although the Su Corporation¡¯s stock price has stabilized, it¡¯s still difficult for them to enter the mall¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched and she silently settled on the chair opposite Shen Fanxing.

    The look of anticipation on her face was a signal for Shen Fanxing to continue!

    ¡°For the Su Corporation to have its current glory, I can honestly say that it is my efforts which have made them sessful. Those photos online¡­ Ha, it can only prove that the Su Corporation relied on me to revive them! And those few investors who were exposed, will inevitably be furious and most will eventually withdraw their investment.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more in those photos, their biggest investor in the Su Corporation who supported the entirepany was caught as well. He and his wife are deeply in love. In the capital city, everyone knows that he dotes on his wife dearly and hates anyone sowing discord between them!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before enunciating each word clearly.

    ¡°Not even a little¡­ Moreover, it will be the birthday of the Old Master soon¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pped the table excitedly and said, ¡°Fanxing, Fanxing¡­¡±

    Her eyes shone as she called Shen Fanxing, who was beaming.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to snatch their investment from the Su Corporation!¡±

 Chapter 197 - Suffered an Internal Injury

    <h4>Chapter 197: Suffered an Internal Injury</h4>

    Xu Qingzhi stood up excitedly and scurried to Shen Fanxing. She wrapped her arms around her neck and nted two kisses forcibly on her face.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re so cool! I love you so much!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shut her eyes and smiled helplessly. ¡°So you¡¯ve never loved me before today?¡±

    ¡°No, I still love you as I always do.¡±

    ¡°What sweet words.¡±

    ¡°I mean it!¡± eximed Xu Qingzhi excitedly as she sat on the armrest beside Shen Fanxing. She ced her hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Our mainpetitor currently is the Su Corporation. I thought that after the scandal this morning, theirpetitiveness would be greatly reduced. I didn¡¯t expect them to create such a scene¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and scrutinized Shen Fanxing worriedly. She continued apologetically, ¡°Do we really have to let them continue humiliating you like this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing patted her hand and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If one¡¯s reputation is lost, one must retrieve it back twice as much!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi lowered her head to look at her before shaking her head. ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯ve really changed¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled but she didn¡¯t respond.

    Changed?

    She had never been the type to submit herself meekly¡­

    ¡°Come to think of it, do you have the confidence to snatch the Su Corporation¡¯s investment over to us? After all, you¡¯re the woman in the photo. That man¡¯s wife might bear a grudge against you¡­¡±

    Amusement danced in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and her voice was strangely calm but confident.

    ¡°No, she won¡¯t.¡±

    Seeing how reliable Shen Fanxing was, Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief.

    She had always trusted Shen Fanxing!

    Sometimes, seeing Shen Fanxing would give her a greater sense of security than seeing a huge and strong man. Everything would be solved as long as she was around!

    Su Heng was indeed blind to have let go of such a wonderful woman!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll treat you to coffee!¡±

    She heaved a sigh of relief quietly. All of their sess was because of darling Fanxing and she wanted to reward her.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the time. It had barely been half an hour since she reached the office and now, she was going out again?

    ¡°It¡¯s time to start work¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯ll ount for your absence!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    When Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi reached the ground level, Yu Song was on the phone in the lobby.

    He was supposed to drive Miss Shen¡¯s car here when Master called.

    ¡°Yes, I got it. I¡¯ll take note and I won¡¯t interfere. Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak first.¡±

    Before Yu Song finished speaking, Bo Jinchuan interrupted coldly, causing him to m up instantly.

    He thought that Master had something to say to him. But after waiting for some time, he didn¡¯t utter a word.

    What was going on?

    Just as he was feeling confused, he saw Shen Fanxing walking towards him with another woman who was dressed in white.

    The two women didn¡¯t show much emotion on their faces. Nheless, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that they were quite happy as they chatted.

    Yu Song suddenly felt as though he had suffered a severe internal injury.

    Did he have to be that sensitive?

    How could Master hear Miss Shen¡¯s voice from the phone?!

    He don¡¯t want to stay by Master¡¯s side anymore. If this continued, he might never be able to escape the fate of being single forever.

    With Master in this state, how would he even have the courage to pursue a woman?

    Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi got closer to Yu Song and their conversation became clearer¡­

 Chapter 198 - Mr Bos Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 198: Mr Bo¡¯s Love Rival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi got closer to Yu Song and their conversation became clearer¡­

    ¡°Fanxing, since you¡¯ve just broken up and you¡¯re still single right now, why don¡¯t you consider me? Let¡¯s be together! You¡¯re practically my lucky star. I¡¯ll be happy to marry you!¡±

    Yu Song stood rooted to the ground, his face revealed a swirling plethora of emotions as he stared at the two women.

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly and quipped, ¡°Can you bear my child?¡±

    ¡°If you want it, sure. We can do artificial insemination. If you want to, I¡¯m fine with it as well! Women don¡¯t have to worry about their biological child, right? Unlike men, who have to worry if the baby is truly his even after sowing the seed! Men are indeed troublemakers!¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched!

    Men¡­

    Troublemakers¡­

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched again¡­

    But that woman sounded logical¡­

    All he felt was coldness surrounding him..

    The coldness emitted from the other end of the phone was enough to freeze his phone into an icicle.

    Shen Fanxing burst outughing at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words.

    Nodding in amusement, she chimed in, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Crack! Yu Song gave a cold shiver. He could hear the sound of a pen being snapped!

    Yu Song used his hand to wipe his face.

    Oh no, what should he do?

    Actually he had to sympathize with Master. He had only been in love for a few days and now, a love rival had appeared.

    So what if a love rival appeared? Moreover, she was a woman!

    Master had indeed stood out from the others. Even his love rival was unique!

    ¡°Secretary Yu?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sensed someone staring at her and she turned her head. That was when she spotted Yu Song.

    Yu Song pursed his lips, unsure if he should stow the phone away or continue with the call.

    In the end, he decided not to hang up the call and put his phone in his pocket.

    Then, he nodded at Shen Fanxing and walked up to her. He passed her the car key.

    ¡°I was worried you¡¯ll need the car for work. So I drove it over.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± replied Yu Song as his vision swept past Xu Qingzhi. Xu Qingzhi gave him a cold stare before he nodded at her politely. He turned to Shen Fanxing once again.

    ¡°I shall not disturb you then. Have a good day!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Relying on his long legs, Yu Song took quick strides out of the building. After a long distance, he retrieved his phone from his pocket.

    ¡°Master?¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    There was no response!

    Yu Song looked at his phone. Alright, the call had ended.

    Thereafter, Yu Song promptly acted and got someone to investigate the woman who was with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡­

    After Yu Song left, Xu Qingzhi asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he is my friend¡¯s assistant¡­ I drank a little yesterday, so I didn¡¯t drive my car back. He came to return my car today¡­¡±

    ¡°A friend?¡± Xu Qingzhi looked suspicious.

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded a little.

    She wasn¡¯t prepared to introduce Bo Jinchuan to anyone officially.

    In the cafe, Shen Fanxing received strange looks.

    Regarding the scandal, Shen Qianrou held the upper hand so far. That was why her fans were all gloating and mocking her.

    So far, there haven¡¯t been any personal attacks.

    She was used to receiving such looks six years ago.

    Just then, her phone rang.

 Chapter 199 - Why Are You So Mischievous Now?

    <h4>Chapter 199: Why Are You So Mischievous Now?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just then, her phone rang suddenly.

    Shen Fanxing took a nce and she stopped drinking her coffee abruptly. She quickly ced the cup down and picked up her phone.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    His voice was low and gloomy, and resonated like a drum!

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± answered Shen Fanxing airily.

    ¡°What did you say?! How is everyone ndering you online right now? You¡¯re still saying yes? Aren¡¯t you as popr as an A-list celebrity now!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and asked solemnly, ¡°Where¡¯s your assistant?¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°Give him your phone now. If he¡¯s not by your side, I¡¯ll hang up now and call him myself!¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    .

    It was a long time before a voice answered, that sounded as if he was going to cry. ¡°Sister Xing.¡±

    ¡°Confiscate all the electronic devices around Chu Yi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve kept all of them, Sister Xing. Are you okay? I saw the criticism online and it¡¯s getting bad. I think many people have dug up everything that happened to you many years ago. They¡¯re pretty vicious¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and asked, ¡°They dug it out so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Little Zhao was taken aback. Why did Sister Xing sound rather happy to hear that?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Tell Chu Yi to calm down. He has just returned to the country, and remind him that there isn¡¯tplete freedom of speech online. Keep a close eye on him, especially on social tforms like Weibo, which is too explosive!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already changed his Weibo password.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled, as her long fingers held the spoon once more. She stirred the coffee slowly.

    She went silent for a while, seemingly pondering something. Her starry eyes stared at the coffee that was being stirred, as though she was looking into the depths of the little whirlpool. Her expression was deep, and she looked pensive and wise.

    ¡°Little Zhao¡­¡±

    After a long while, she spoke again. Xu Qingzhi, who was drinking coffee opposite her, lifted her eyelids and looked at her.

    Studying Shen Fanxing, she could detect a hint of evilness.

    Was this¡­ really her Fanxing?

    What had happened all these years?

    She stared at her doubtfully as she calmly ced her cup down.

    Shen Fanxing had quipped calmly, ¡°Inform Chu Yi that he can start taking photos for the endorsement tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned suddenly at her.

    Shen Fanxing let go of the spoon as it fell against the cup. She looked at her watch on her wrist and raised an eyebrow. ¡°The news of Chu Yi endorsing Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡­ Hmmm¡­ the news will be released online at noon. Emphasize this; the exclusive endorsement willmence filming tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± answered Little Zhao, who couldn¡¯t react properly.

    Anyway, Chu Yi¡¯s manager was Sister Xing now.

    Initially, he didn¡¯t think highly of her. It was onlyter that he realized that she was the only one, who could restrain and tame their wild and unruly best actor!

    As long as his big boss didn¡¯t lose his temper nor create trouble, he was willing to respect her as though she was his ancestor.

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing set her phone aside and took a sip of the coffee. It tasted really mellow.

    Xu Qingzhi leaned back in her chair and grinned at her. ¡°Why did you make a decision so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s the right time to announce it?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi contemted for a while and grinned again. ¡°Why are you so mischievous now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing could not help but ask, ¡°How am I mischievous?¡±

    Did this adjective suit her?

 Chapter 200 - I Posted Those Photos

    <h4>Chapter 200: I Posted Those Photos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xu Qingzhi red at her and hissed, ¡°You¡¯re not mischievous! But you chose to announce the news at noon!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled, shrugged her shoulders and said nothing.

    ¡­

    At the Shen residence¡­

    Su Heng stared at the photo on Shen Qianrou¡¯s phone. His expression was ugly and his eyes glinted dangerously.

    Shen Qianrou had never seen Su Heng look at her like that.

    She hurried to hug Su Heng¡¯s arm and pulled him into her bedroom.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I really have no choice¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou hugged Su Heng tightly and sobbed pitifully.

    .

    ¡°It¡¯s Sister¡­ Sister went overboardst night¡­¡±

    Something shed across Su Heng¡¯s eyes. Fanxing had indeed gone overboardst night.

    She didn¡¯t care about the Shen and Su families¡¯ reputation and embarrassed both him and Qianrou.

    Although he was the one who had let her down. Despite that, he didn¡¯t me her!

    After all, everything she saidst night was the truth.

    In that situation, Director Jiang was trying to push her luck as well.

    Seeing Su Heng¡¯s hesitation, Shen Qianrou continued expounded,

    ¡°Brother Heng, I¡¯m a celebrity and Lan Yun Entertainment needs my support. Grandma has ced all her hopes on me. If this fiasco continues, I will be banned from acting and Lan Yun Entertainment will be finished. Moreover, the Su Corporation will definitely be affected! Sister is not a public figure after all, so the scandal will be suppressed sooner orter. It¡¯s just a matter of time. After this period of time, Sister¡¯s life will get back on track, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng, I¡¯m also thinking about the big picture. Yes, you might think that I¡¯m selfish. But if I¡¯m magnanimous now, my life will be over. And including the Shen and the Su family, you and me¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s eyshes trembled as he stared at the photo in his hand. His gaze was swirling withplicated emotions.

    He returned the phone to Shen Qianrou and pushed her out of his arms.

    He marched towards the door.

    ¡°Brother Heng, where are you going?¡±

    Panic gripped Shen Qianrou as she scuttled after him.

    ¡°I have something to attend to. You should get some rest.¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips as her face paled. She watched Su Heng leave, and her face darkened.

    ¡­

    The sky was gloomy and dark. The spring breeze wasn¡¯t piercingly cold but it was cooling.

    Just as Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi had reached the building, her phone rang.

    Taking out her phone, she saw the name on the screen and the smile on her face was wiped off. Coldness had reced it .

    After looking at her phone for a while, she decided to pick up the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ where are you now? I¡­ I want to meet you.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    Just as the words left Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips, a ck car stopped beside her.

    The car window rolled down.

    Su Heng turned and faced her. He called out, ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, you¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi wanted to say something but Shen Fanxing interjected, ¡°Go up first. I¡¯ll be fine¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused before shepromised, ¡°Be careful then!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    The weather was getting gloomier and the spring breeze ruffled Shen Fanxing¡¯s silk shirt. The fabric fluttered around her beautifully.

    Su Heng gazed at her before he threw his phone aside. He said to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Get in the car¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a step back and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had no intention of getting into the car, Su Heng got out of the car instead. He took out a check and passed it to her.

    She lowered her gaze to Su Heng¡¯s hand and gave a cold sneer. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    He looked at her with aplicated expression and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize. Those photos online¡­ were posted by me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before snorting lightly, ¡°You posted those photos?¡±

 Chapter 201 - Su Heng...

    <h4>Chapter 201: Su Heng...</h4>

    Shen Fanxing paused before snorting lightly, ¡°You posted those photos?¡±

    Su Heng nodded and pressed on, ¡°I don¡¯t know how topensate you. I can only give you this¡­ Fanxing, everything that happened is solely my fault. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±

    It began to drizzle and Shen Fanxing stared at Su Heng for a long time. Her eyes were glinting with a deste glow.

    The wind that was blowing with the drizzle seemed to be getting stronger. As the wind blew towards her, her shirt and hair swayed and fluttered wildly in the wind. Her slender figure appeared even more obvious.

    She stood upright with her phone in her hand. Her beautiful, lovely face contained stubbornness and indifference.

    Su Heng studied Shen Fanxing silently. Her fair skin, delicate features, beautiful face, and tall, slender figurepleted her. She was lovely and wonderful.

    The way Shen Fanxing was staring at him made his body stiffen. The check in his hand began to get crumpled.

    ¡°Su Heng¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hoarse and clear voice sounded. It was so soft that the wind seemed to blow it away almost instantly.

    ¡°Can you not remind me over and over again how stupid I was in the past?¡±

    Su Heng froze.

    Shen Fanxing smiled coldly and clicked on the photos.

    ¡°The man in this photo is the infamous pervert from Eternity Capital Real Estate. Mr Zhou¡­ I apanied you to meet him and he forced me to finish two bottles of Five Grain Liquor¡­¡±

    ¡°This is CEO Qi from Herman Construction. He has a wife and a mistress. It¡¯s most ideal that a woman is sent to negotiate a deal with him. I went and gotpletely drunk. In the end your assistant came to pick me up¡­¡±

    ¡°The man in this next photo is CEO Qian from Magnificence Investment. He owns a coalpany and became rich overnight. After receiving his investment, his wife visited me the next day and I received a p. But I didn¡¯t dare to retaliate¡­ CEO Qian felt bad and increased the investment by thirty percent two dayster¡­¡±

    ¡°This is CEO Sun from Glorious Empire Corporation. Do you still remember him? In the room, each of them had their arms around a woman, and some even ripped off the woman¡¯s clothes on the spot!

    You were there back then, but you left silently before it ended. To protect myself, I was forced to drink ss after ss. If I didn¡¯t end up with a gastric hemorrhage and someone had to call for the ambnce, can you imagine what would happen to me that night?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled bitterly to herself.

    ¡°Oh, right. I only found out yesterday. That day happens to be the day in the photo where you sent Shen Qianrou home. You acted intimately with her in front of my family mansion¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes twitched violently and his heart felt like it was being gripped tightly by an invisible hand. He was slowly suffocating from the sharp pain.

    ¡°I¡­ I was scared back then too¡­¡± His voice was hoarse.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied, ¡°You¡¯re scared. Of course you¡¯re scared that you¡¯ll abandon me because of Shen Qianrou. If anything happens to me, you¡¯ll feel the need to be responsible for me because of guilt. You won¡¯t be able to get rid of me in this lifetime. That would mean that you won¡¯t be able to be with my sister, Qianrou¡­¡±

    Su Heng denied, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Fanxing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing kept her phone and stared at him coldly. ¡°These photos are not fake. My hands, thighs were touched by them. I have to tolerate those drunk men and endure their hands roaming all over me. Why did I have to do that?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face turned white!

    ¡°I¡¯ve fought so hard for your family and endured so much. But as a member of the Su family, you sneaked away to date my half-sister! Su Heng, don¡¯t you feel any guilt towards me back then?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice turned sharp and shrill and she gave Su Heng a p across the face with all her strength!

 Chapter 202 - Everything the Su Family Has Was All Because of Shen Fanxing!

    <h4>Chapter 202: Everything the Su Family Has Was All Because of Shen Fanxing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With a loud smack, Su Heng¡¯s face was pped hard!

    ¡°Sorry¡­ Fanxing¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t owe the Su family anything! However, I¡¯ve been enved by your family for three years. All of you kept me in the dark¡­ Am I a fool to all of you?¡±

    Su Heng denied, ¡°I have never¡­¡±

    With another loud smack, Su Heng was pped once again!

    ¡°You¡¯re here to admit that the photos were posted by you? I¡¯ve suffered all of this for your family. You¡¯re using these photos to smear my reputation just to protect Shen Qianrou? Su Heng, you¡¯ve made aplete mockery out of me and all those years I¡¯ve given up! You have be a joke too!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face paled with anger and she gave a cold sneer.

    ¡°You also made me believe that you really love Shen Qianrou! Really, I believe you! You love her so much that you willingly sacrificed yourself! You even tarnished your own dignity and honor as a man! True feelings can be clearly seen, and even the gods are touched!¡±

    Upon hearing her, Su Heng¡¯s face had turned somber.

    But Shen Fanxing¡¯s anger didn¡¯t dissipate. She ignored the change in his expression and lowered her gaze to the check ced in front of her..

    She snatched it and tore it into pieces, and threw them in Su Heng¡¯s face.

    The pieces flew andnded on the ground, and were drenched by the rain in no time.

    ¡°Five million yuan? You¡¯re using money topensate me? Let me tell you this, Su Heng! The reason why the Su family is able to enjoy sess was entirely because of me, Shen Fanxing. All your wealth, clothes and luxury! Without me, your family is nothing!¡±

    Su Heng looked into Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes silently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing burst out as her slender fingers pointed to her chest. Her voice was cold and dripping with malice.

    ¡°I, Shen Fanxing, have the ability to save a dyingpany, bit by bit. And I am capable of destroying it as well!¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, you¡¯ve gone overboard multiple times. I¡¯ve had enough!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shot him an icy stare before whirling around and striding towards the building.

    Her imposing and intimidating aura left Su Heng in a daze for a long time.

    He averted his gaze only until her figure hadpletely disappeared from his vision.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were still ringing in his ears. Even though he didn¡¯t believe that she had the ability to bring down the Su Corporation, the confidence and determination she possessed made him shudder uncontrobly.

    However, the Su Corporation was not something which could be brought down by someone easily!

    Even though the situation wasn¡¯t too positive, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. As long as he could sessfully enter the Bo Consortium mall, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry!

    He was clear that Fanxing was just throwing a tantrum and she didn¡¯t mean what she had said.

    She had never been such a heartless person¡­

    When Shen Fanxing marched into the building, Xu Qingzhi suddenly walked out and held her arm. In a serious manner, she spluttered,

    ¡°That was so cool! Fanxing, I¡¯m not kidding. I really want to marry you!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°Really, trust me! I¡¯ll research it when I get home!¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her numb palm and asked, ¡°Research on what?¡±

    ¡°Research on ways to give you happiness.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

 Chapter 203 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 203: Conflict</h4>

    The vicious and maliciousments attacking Shen Fanxing online increased, as well as her past being brought up. Shen Fanxing was chastised more harshly than ever.

    She could understand the situation online without even surfing the inte. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t read thosements. Instead, she decided to ignore thements. As the saying goes, what somebody doesn¡¯t know or see can¡¯t hurt them.

    As the situation got worse, Shen Qianrou became more gleeful.

    To her surprise, Shen Fanxing had continued to be chastised by everyone. That showed that the man behind her must have abandoned her!

    That would be great! Things couldn¡¯t be better!

    Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation, how many men would fall for her?

    But this situation was actually beneficial to her. It made it easier for her to discuss business now.

    After resolving the biggest problem that had gued her, Shen Qianrou finally smiled. After applying ice on her face the whole morning, the swelling had mostly disappeared.

    Feeling better, she finally left the room.

    Jiang Rongrong and the rest seemed more rxed.

    When they saw Shen Qianrouing down, Jiang Rongrong heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shen Qianrou walked into the living room and apologized.

    ¡°Sorry Grandma, Dad and Mommy for making all of you worry.¡±

    Shen Defan looked at his youngest daughter with satisfaction. Although she had a temper sometimes, she was after all more understanding.

    Jiang Rongrong gave a tired sigh and said, ¡°I would be telling you a lie if I tell you that I¡¯m not worried after something like this happened. Your thoughtfulness has helped. But the good thing is that the matter has been suppressed and everything should be fine. Leave the rest to the public rtions. You can continue filming in peace and¡­ and be with Su Heng openly!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s mood and tone had improved.

    Regardless of the process, the oue was quite good.

    Shen Qianrou blushed shyly.

    All these years, Brother Heng had been feeling guilty because of Shen Fanxing. If she hadn¡¯t forced him to stay with her, he would have gotten back together with that sl*t long ago.

    In the end, they could finally be together.

    Jiang Rongrong looked at Shen Qianrou, her intelligent eyes full of adoration.

    ¡°Qianrou is indeed the lucky star of our family. Even after such a huge incident, she can still live in peace. Compared to your sister¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened and she said in a low voice,

    ¡°One is a lucky star and the other is a jinx!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s lips curled upwards, her face full of resignation and sadness.

    ¡°No matter how Sister treated me in the past, I can ignore it. But this time, Sister has gone overboard¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°She went overboard?¡±

    At that moment, a deep and heavy voice sounded from the back.

    Shen Qianrou froze and looked up. When she saw Shen Shanghua, she immediately called out happily, ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Her biological sister interfered in her rtionship. But she has agreed to be the scapegoat for the two of you. How did she let you down? What do you mean by saying that she has gone overboard?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Shanghua ambled slowly with his crutch to sit opposite Jiang Rongrong, with his gaze fixated on her.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your insatiable greed, why would Fanxing be forced to that extent?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Rongrong looked up at him with icy anger. ¡°What do you mean by insatiable greed and forcing her? Didn¡¯t I do this for Lan Yun Entertainment and the Shen family?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use the same words to brush me off every time! If Lan Yun Entertainment can¡¯t survive, so be it! I¡¯d rather Lan Yun Entertainment be gone than let my granddaughter be framed like that!¡±

 Chapter 204 - I Have the Final Say

    <h4>Chapter 204: I Have the Final Say</h4>

    ¡°I, Shen Shanghua, have almost reached the end of my life. But this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a biological grandmother forcing a man to be with her other granddaughter and allowing her to interfere in her sister¡¯s rtionship! Fanxing is also my granddaughter. Aren¡¯t you embarrassing the Shen family by pushing the me on her? Is this what you mean by doing this for the sake of the family?¡±

    The few people present had never seen Shen Shanghua so furious before. He had never spoken to Jiang Rongrong in such a manner. They were all shocked by him.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened and her chest heaved with anger, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother! Calm down¡­ Father, you too, calm down. Mother hasn¡¯t slept for the whole night¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei went to Jiang Rongrong¡¯s side andforted her anxiously.

    Seeing the weary look on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face, Shen Shanghua¡¯s frown lessened.

    Shen Qianrou stood silently, seemingly shocked by what had happened.

    Jiang Rongrong suppressed her anger and stared at Shen Shanghua, looking cold andposed.

    ¡°Everyone knows what Fanxing has done back then. Wasn¡¯t she the one who seduced the judges during the pianopetition six years ago? Everyone knows that Qianrou is the best at the piano. I tried to persuade Fanxing not to join thepetition out of goodwill, but she refused to listen. She¡¯s not as good as others and she even chose to use underhanded methods! Ha¡­ she¡¯s not pure and innocent anymore. Would she still care about her reputation? She¡¯s deliberately going against me. She¡¯s simply a jinx!¡±

    Bam! The tea set on the coffee table was smashed into pieces by Shen Shanghua¡¯s crutch.

    The living room turned dead silent.

    Nobody dared to breathe.

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s eyes were wide with anger and the anger that had just subsided resurfaced again.

    The Anger and coldness in his eyes swept across the faces of everyone present.

    Atst, he gave a loud snort and bellowed, ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more muddled as you get older! Is that what you should be saying?!¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. I can still make decisions in this family. I have the final say. All of you better behave!¡±

    Once Shen Shanghua finished speaking, everyone¡¯s face changed drastically.

    Shen Qianrou stole a nce at Jiang Rongrong before clenching her fists.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Rongrong frowned.

    ¡°Whatever you think that means!¡±

    Shen Shanghua snapped before walking out with his crutch.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face fell and she gritted her teeth. In the end, she stood up and looked at Shen Shanghua¡¯s back and yelled. ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s time for lunch!¡±

    Shen Shanghua didn¡¯t stop nor give any response.

    Yang Liwei raised her head to look at Shen Qianrou. The mother and daughter looked at each other before their gazesnded on Shen Defan.

    ¡°Mother¡­ what did Father mean?¡± Yang Liwei couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. Shen Qianrou shot her a nce and she stopped blurting

    As expected, Jiang Rongrong gave her a cold stare and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. Take care of the things you¡¯re handling!¡±

    Yang Liwei pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Yes, she wasn¡¯t anxious. At the very least, the few shops she owned had churned out profits every year.

    But¡­ the shares in thepany that supposedly belonged to them, should still remain status quo! She wouldn¡¯t ept any change!

    Jiang Rongrong stood there, her face somber and her intelligent eyes squinted.

    ¡°Old Madam, Master, Madam, Missy, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong raised an eyebrow and rxed her gloomy expression. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. Thepany has survived the crisis. Let¡¯s all rx and have lunch and a good sleep.¡±

    Before any of them could respond, a live broadcast appeared on the television.

 Chapter 205 - Zhi Qin Cosmetics Exclusive Spokesperson

    <h4>Chapter 205: Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ Exclusive Spokesperson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before any of them could respond, a live broadcast appeared on the television.

    The few of them turned their heads to look. Jiang Rongrong frowned and said, ¡°He¡­ is the newly crowned Best Actor Chu Yi? I remember he¡¯s in your new production, right?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very popr now. I heard that he has a bad temper and nobody dares to speak to him. However, when I went overseasst year, I did interact with him and we even chatted¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong nodded in approval. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very popr. You should get along with him¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou nodded obediently and replied, ¡°I know¡­¡±

    Before she finished talking, the smile on her face froze when she saw the headline on the screen.

    <i>¡®Best Actor Chu Yi returns to the country¡ª He has be Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ exclusive spokesperson!¡¯</i>

    .

    ¡°Qianrou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Liwei noticed Shen Qianrou¡¯s strange reaction.

    Shen Qianrou grimaced, her face darkening.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You didn¡¯t eat muchst night, you must be hungry.¡±

    Yang Liwei was right, she was starving!

    But how would she be in the mood to eat now?

    Damn it! Why did the press conference have to be at noon?!

    Couldn¡¯t they have waited until after she had lunch?

    ¡°You guys go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll make a call upstairs.¡±

    After that, she ran upstairs, ignoring Yang Liwei.

    ¡­

    At the Su Corporation, everyone had decided to stop work to go for lunch.

    Yet, the news happened.

    Everyone in thepany had invested a lot of energy into entering the new mall and they were determined to clinch the contract!

    In the country, their only notablepetitor was Zhi Qin Cosmetics. Moreover, their scale wasn¡¯t big, so they did not take them seriously.

    But unbelievably, the newly crowned Best Actor was endorsing theirpetitor¡¯s product?!

    At this juncture?

    Thepany had yet to recover from the scandal!

    They had suffered a serious impact, but theirpetitor had suddenly released a trump card. With the difference in strength, they had suddenly lost the upper hand.

    Su Heng returned to the office after meeting Shen Fanxing. He was in the conference room busy dealing with the shareholders, whom he had just pacified.

    In the end, the screen in the corner of the conference room was broadcasting the news.

    There wasn¡¯t any sounding from the TV in the conference room, but the shareholders mmed the table angrily.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    Su Heng frowned and his eyes trailed after theirs. When he saw the headlines, his face changed!

    Someone red at his secretary beside him and yelled angrily, ¡°Turn on the volume!¡±

    <i>¡®The Best Actor has signed an exclusive endorsement with Zhiqin Cosmetics!¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words rang in his ears¡ª

    <i>¡°I, Shen Fanxing, have the ability to save a dyingpany, bit by bit. And I am capable of destroying it as well!¡±</i>

    His dashing face changed.

    Was what Fanxing said true?

    No way¡­

    Su Heng shook his head and squashed that thought immediately.

    Chu Yi must have discussed this with them beforehand, but he had just met Fanxing.

    So, Fanxing wasn¡¯t targeting him.

    She was just working at Zhi Qin Cosmetics. She joined them to work¡­

    At that moment, the sound of the TV was turned on and a reporter asked,

    ¡°Chu Yi, you¡¯ve only been back for a few days. Have you tried Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ products before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 206 - Repaying Ones Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 206: Repaying One¡¯s Vengeance</h4>

    ¡°No.¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Did he have to be so honest?

    Who would dare to buy the product he was going to endorse when he had never tried it before?

    Alright, there could be!

    Shen Fanxing was in her office. After hearing Chu Yi, she frowned ufortably as she massaged her temples.

    That man!

    Chu Yi paused for a few seconds as he pursed his lips before saying,

    ¡°But I really admire this perfumer¡­ I¡¯ve been using the scent she concocted since a long time ago, and I don¡¯t intend to change it in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Seriously¡­

    He was joking with her through the screen!

    Since he had advertised for herpany, she would put aside this debt.

    Shen Fanxing smiled to herself. With Chu Yi¡¯s deration, it would be impossible for Shen Qianrou to defame her again for the Su Corporation.

    Compared to Chu Yi¡¯s poprity and fanbase, she was farcking!

    In the past, Shen Qianrou might have given it a try, since she wasn¡¯t in the same industry as him.

    Chu Yi had just returned to the country and now she wanted to go against him!

    Unless she had a death wish¡­

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and threw her pen on the table. Then, she stood up and called Xu Qingzhi for lunch.

    Why did she choose to announce the news in the afternoon?

    Because she didn¡¯t want someone to have afortable lunch!

    She had to fulfill the saying of ¡°seeking revenge for the smallest grievance¡±!

    In the conference room of the Su Corporation, the few shareholders¡¯ faces darkened when they saw Chu Yi;s support.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Best Actor Chu to have such a close rtionship with Director Shen!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight. She¡¯s not our Director Shen now. Back then, someone insisted on removing her just to rece her with the person he likes.¡±

    ¡°Look at the situation of thepany now. I only know that her scandal nearly caused thepany to go bankrupt. Rosanna? A famous celebrity? Haha, how can shepare to the international award-winning actor?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen has the ability to concoct scents and now she even has connections. We have neglected the important matters and concentrated on the trivial ones!¡±

    ¡°Look at us now. She has joined ourpetitor¡¯spany. It was originally a smallpany that no one noticed. Now that they have Miss Shen, it¡¯s a majoreback!¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou.. Who is she?!¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Director Zhang, watch your words!¡±

    Director Zhang mmed the table and yelled angrily,

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Isn¡¯t the state of thepany caused by your rtionship issues? If Director Shen was in thepany, would this have happened? I want to ask you. Where is our celebrity after such a huge incident? Where¡¯s our dear Rosanna? And now you want me to watch my words? You can talk to me after you get back the money we lost!¡±

    Finishing his sentence, Director Zhang marched out of the conference room, mming the door behind him.

    Su Heng frowned as he scanned the few indignant-looking shareholders. He massaged his temples.

    ¡°Give me some time. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Since things had reached this stage and sarcastic remarks had been made, the few shareholders could only continue to wait.

    Su Heng was left alone in the conference room. Shen Fanxing¡¯s angry and resolute words were ringing in his mind, and his hands curled into fists.

    After being silent for a long time, his phone started to vibrate once again.

    He took out his phone impatiently. Seeing Shen Qianrou¡¯s name, he hesitated before hanging up.

    ¡­

    For some reason, the 88th floor of the Bo Consortium¡¯s building felt eerily cold!

    The atmosphere had turned strange!

 Chapter 207 - Secretary Yus Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 207: Secretary Yu¡¯s Responsibility</h4>

    For some reason, the 88th floor of the Bo Consortium felt eerily cold.

    Everyone tensed up, wishing they could tiptoe around.

    The higher the level was, the more strained the atmosphere was.

    There was too much stuff in Yu Song¡¯s arms.

    Chocte, potato chips, duck neck, dried beans, beef jerky, dried squid, fresh oranges¡­

    At this moment, there were a few female colleagues who were feeling bashful. They nudged each other towards Yu Song.

    Even though Yu Song looked rather solemn, their hearts were nheless fluttering a little.

    Was he going to profess his love?

    It turned out that he was also a man with strong charisma!

    At the resting area on the rooftop¡­

    This was the best ce to profess one¡¯s love!

    However, seeing the three women in front of him, Yu Song felt helpless. Was there a need for so many people to tag along?

    What were the girls these days thinking of?

    ¡°Secretary Yu¡­¡±

    Here ites!

    Yu Song straightened his back.

    The girl was blushing as she hesitated for some time.

    ¡°Say it!¡±

    ¡°Say it, Xiaohui!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and give it to him!¡±

    The other women urged her anxiously and with anticipation.

    The girl named Xiao Hui had turned red. She bit her lips and hesitated for while more before she finally pushed a ck stic bag into Yu Song¡¯s arms.

    Caught off guard, Yu Song hurried to catch it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked doubtfully, subconsciously putting his hand inside.

    When he saw the packaging, his face froze.

    Lubricant?

    Dur*x?

    And¡­ a dy spray¡­

    What the hell were these?

    Yu Song couldn¡¯t react in time when the youngdy said interjected

    ¡°Secretary Yu, I¡¯ve just joined thepany. Please take care of me in the future¡­¡±

    Why would she implore him to take care of her and give him these?!

    Don¡¯t youngdies know what shame was?

    Wasn¡¯t this too liberated?

    ¡°You¡­ What do you mean?¡± Yu Song gulped and realized that he had difficulty speaking.

    The youngdy looked up with her eyes shining with excitement.

    ¡°Secretary Yu, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely support you!¡±

    ¡°Support me for what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll support you and the CEO! True love knows no gender. You have to persevere and I wish you happiness!¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m a woman¡­ I still have some understanding of this sort of thing. If you have any problems in the future, you cane and chat with me¡­ That¡¯s why, Secretary Yu, we have this kind of ¡®intimate¡¯ rtionship. As for the CEO, please put in more effort to cheer him up and help him to¡­ decrease his heat. I thank you on behalf of all the employees in ourpany!¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Was this a profession of love?

    Why was it so different from what he had imagined?

    Master and him?

    What happened between Master and him that had caused such a huge misunderstanding?

    Giving these sort of things to him and asking him to decrease Master¡¯s heat?

    Can anyone tell him what should he do?

    ¡­

    Outside the CEO¡¯s office, Yu Song stared at the pile of snacks on the table before looking at the ck bag beside him. He closed his eyes tightly.

    It was indeed a stinging sight, and it made him ufortable.

    Opening his eyes again, Yu reached out to pick up the bag with a finger. He wanted to throw the filthy items away!

    He couldn¡¯t throw it in the rubbish bin in the office. If other colleagues were to see those¡­

    There was no way he would be able to exin!

 Chapter 208 - A Man Crying Secretly

    <h4>Chapter 208: A Man Crying Secretly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as he was about to reach the washroom, he nearly bumped into someone.

    Luckily, he reacted quickly and avoided the man.

    Bo Jinchuan stood tall in an expensive suit, his dashing face devoid of any expression. His dark eyes were looking at him casually.

    Yet, even with such a nonchnt expression, the powerful aura emitted from his body emitted an eerie chill. It seemed as though he wanted to freeze Yu Song into an ice sculpture.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Yu Song summoned the courage to greet Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan threw him a cold stare before saying coldly,

    .

    ¡°Come to my officeter.¡±

    Yu Song replied immediately, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was about to turn and leave. Yu Song quickly moved two steps away, allowing Bo Jinchuan ample space.

    At that moment, the sound of several things hitting the floor sounded.

    Bo Jinchuan halted, his gaze darting to the thing blocking his way. His eyes narrowed slowly.

    Suddenly, Yu Song felt as if his head was getting swollen. His temples throbbed incessantly as well.

    He squeezed the bag in his hand¡ªit felt much lighter.

    The bag had identally hooked onto the keyhole on the door¡­ and it was torn.

    He was speechless¡­

    ¡°What happened? What happened?!¡±

    There weren¡¯t many employees on the top floor, as it was where Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office was located. Given the strange atmosphere in the office today, it was much quieter than usual.

    That resounding sound was as loud as explosives today.

    A few people who were just about to head to the washroom ran over when they heard the noise. They saw Bo Jinchuan and Yu Song standing together, as s*x productsy scattered around them.

    Their expressions changed instantly.

    Yu Song reacted quickly and bent down to pick up the items.

    Several of the employees belonged to the higher management and they hastily helped Yu Song to pick up the items.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Yu Song wished that there was a hole in the ground for him to hide right now. At this juncture, there was no need for anyone to be so helpful.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re wee!¡± a few colleagues who had helped him stammered. Everyone was feeling awkward.

    Yet, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened even more.

    His brows looked as cold as the frost in winter.

    He nced at Yu Song silently. His aloof gaze made Yu Song yearn to find a spot to cry secretly.

    He prayed silently that he wouldn¡¯t hear any more topics rted to ¡°gays¡± today!

    With Bo Jinchuan¡¯s departure, the atmosphere in the building became even more strained and pressuring.

    Yu Song hurried to follow behind Bo Jinchuan with the things in his arms.

    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡±

    He was indeed framed.

    Hushed whispers sounded from the washroom.

    ¡°Everyone says that our CEO has few desires and doesn¡¯t like women. So it turns out¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s getting harder and harder for us women to survive¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I can just find a woman to spend the rest of my life with¡­¡±

    Though the voices weren¡¯t loud, Bo Jinchuan paused in the hallway.

    Yu Song¡¯s eyelids twitched!

    He begged them silently to spare him?!

    They had to mention that pot that didn¡¯t boil!

    ¡­

    When it was almost evening, Xu Qingzhi stopped Shen Fanxing from leaving.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight. We haven¡¯t had a good meal together in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Dinner?¡± Shen Fanxing paused.

    ¡°Yes. Then go with me to the lingerie shop. I¡¯ve been too busy these days to buy new ones.¡±

    Lingerie¡­

    Recalling the bra hanging on her balcony, Shen Fanxing massaged her temples.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Then, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Bo Jinchuan.

 Chapter 209 - Sorry, I Couldnt Stop Myself

    <h4>Chapter 209: Sorry, I Couldn¡¯t Stop Myself</h4>

    <i>¡®I¡¯ll have dinner with Qingzhi after work, you don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡¯</i>

    He was speechless¡­

    Yu Song was about to ask Bo Jinchuan to sign thest document, when he bent down and caught a glimpse of the message on his phone.

    Haha¡­

    Let the vicious storm rage on!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face fell as he stared at the phone for a long time before his long fingers moved.

    <i>¡®I¡¯ll pick you up after dinner.¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing lifted her head to look at Xu Qingzhi, thinking that she would have to take hours to exin everything to her. Given the current situation, she didn¡¯t have excess energy. Hence, she replied Bo Jinchuan,

    <i>¡®It¡¯s fine. Yu Song returned the car to me today. I¡¯ll drive back by myself.¡¯</i>

    Bo Jinchuan put his phone away and signed the document with a fountain pen. He then looked at Yu Song.

    ¡°Inform all departments to work overtime tonight.¡±

    ¡°Got it¡­¡±

    ¡­

    7:00 p.m.

    Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi decided on a hotpot restaurant for dinner.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t too good and she couldn¡¯t take spicy food. So Xu Qingzhi ordered a pot with two soup bases.

    She ordered vegetables, seafood and fresh meat.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at the white and red soups in the pot andmented,

    ¡°I really miss the days when we eat spicy snacks in school.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and replied, ¡°Yeah me too. I wonder if the shop behind the school is still around?¡±

    And the conversation flowed on. After all these years, the topic of old ssmates, school and their youth remained the bulk of their reminiscence.

    As she ate, shemented ruefully to herself.

    After dinner, Xu Qingzhi moved and picked up Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone. Then, she opened the Weibo app and rested her head on Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder. She then took a picture.

    Then, she added a caption¡ªForever.

    Shen Fanxing rarely used the app and wasn¡¯t bothered by Xu Qingzhi¡¯s actions.

    After that, Xu Qingzhi returned to her seat and uploaded the photo that she had just taken with Shen Fanxing along with the caption¡ªTogether.

    Sessfully uploaded.

    7:05 p.m.

    There was a notification on Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone.

    Bo Jinchuan typed,?<i>¡®What time are you going home?¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing nced at the time and remembered that they were going to shop for lingerie after dinner. She knew there was a shop along this street and she estimated the time before she replied¡ª

    <i>¡®Around 8:30 p.m.¡¯</i>

    He replied instantly,?<i>¡®Be careful.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Okay.¡¯</i>

    The two of them bought a few sets of lingerie and reached home before nine.

    Just as she stepped out of the lift, she saw a familiar figure standing at the door.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and replied calmly, ¡°Waiting for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused.

    Was it her imagination, or was Bo Jinchuan not himself today?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and hurried to open the door.

    ¡°Go to the living room. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    ¡ª

    At 9:00 p.m., the dishes were ready.

    The two of them ate noodlesst night, so she deliberately cooked something else today.

    She steamed rice, cooked two simple dishes and a bowl of seaweed egg soup.

    Shen Fanxing sat opposite Bo Jinchuan and watched as he ate slowly.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, are you still angry? Because of those usations online?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan drank a mouthful of soup and replied calmly,

    ¡°I haven¡¯t read anything all day.¡±

    He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and ended up seizing all those people with evil mouths. He had thought of using a needle to sew their lips shut!

    Shen Fanxing rxed a little.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°But those people in the photos¡­ Sorry, I couldn¡¯t stop myself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had just heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s confession.

    ¡°You¡­ what did you do?¡±

    ¡°I gave them a beating.¡±

 Chapter 210 - Beating Someone Up Personally Soon!

    <h4>Chapter 210: Beating Someone Up Personally Soon!</h4>

    Shen Fanxing inhaled a deep breath.

    ¡°You¡­ are you serious?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and replied, ¡°They took advantage of you. Wherever they have touched you, they will be crippled. That¡¯s fair.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat there silently for a long time before she blurted out again,

    ¡°You really got someone to beat those people up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Though he replied curtly, his attitude confirmed that everything he said was true.

    Shen Fanxing let out a sigh and bent her body slightly. Then, she leaned towards Bo Jinchuan across the dining table and gave him a look of disdain. She then asked to confirm again,

    ¡°Including¡­ the one in the capital city?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused to look at her before shaking his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rxed immediately and sat up straight while looking down at her intertwined fingers.

    Good.

    Besides that person, the rest were indeed¡­ They deserved a beating.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to the bowl before him as his pleasant voice sounded again.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already spoken to them. I¡¯ll personally go to the capital city to beat him up soon!¡±

    What?

    Shen Fanxing froze and looked up at Bo Jinchuan abruptly with widened eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve spoken to him? You¡¯re going to beat him up personally?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone who has taken advantage of you off that easily.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused for two seconds before shaking her head frantically. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that! It was a misunderstanding between us. Actually, at that time¡­¡±

    ¡°He hugged you.¡±

    And he lifted her up in an intimate manner.

    It was unbearable.

    ¡°Actually, I was the one who felt unwell back then¡­¡±

    ¡°He hugged you.¡±

    ¡°His wife was there too¡­¡±

    ¡°He hugged you.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing frowned in frustration.

    This man was determined.

    Why don¡¯t he understand?

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like for Bo Jinchuan to fight with someone after talking to them.

    It was simply too scary.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing seemed to realize something. She asked,

    ¡°Soon¡­ when will that be?¡±

    ¡°In half a month¡¯s time. He will be attending his grandfather¡¯s 88th birthday celebration.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and blinked at him unconsciously.

    Bo Jinchuan took in her cute action, and a helpless and affectionate smile reced the aloofness on his face.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze away and shook her head. ¡°Nothing much. I just thought it was a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I would be attending Grandpa Pei¡¯s birthday as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± It was normal for a man to bring his girlfriend to attend such events.

    Shen Fanxing averted her gaze and shook her head, saying calmly. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes glittered darkly.

    His smile was wiped off instantly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang at that moment.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before he started eating again. The affection in his eyes had dimmed.

    It was a voice message from Xu Qingzhi.

    Shen Fanxing did not hide it from Bo Jinchuan and clicked on the voice message. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s clear voice sounded¡ª

    <i>¡®Fanxing, are you home?¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while before she typed.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m back, what about you?¡¯</i>

    Xu Qingzhi replied via a voice message¡ª

    <i>¡®I¡¯m home too. Erm¡­ I emailed you¡­ Go and take a look!¡¯</i>

 Chapter 211 - Tell Me Your Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 211: Tell Me Your Thoughts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xu Qingzhi sounded as though she was in a hurry. After hearing her, Shen Fanxing gave the calm man opposite her a nce before putting her phone away.

    She stood up and said to the man, ¡°Finish your dinner. There¡¯s more in the pot if you are still hungry. Take your time. I¡¯ll go to the study upstairs.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, Shen Fanxing walked to the fridge to get a bottle of water before leaving the dining room hastily. It was as if she had something important to attend to.

    Email?

    Recalling the unfamiliar voiceing from Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    As Shen Fanxing walked up the stairs, she sent a voice message to Xu Qingzhi¡ª

    .

    <i>¡®What did you send? Is it important?¡¯</i>

    Xu Qingzhi replied,?<i>¡®Of course it¡¯s important, you¡¯ll know once you¡¯ve seen it!¡¯</i>

    She went into the study, opened herptop and clicked on her email.

    The email that Xu Qingzhi sent was a video file. Shen Fanxing chose to browse it online.

    From the introduction, it seemed to be a foreign movie. But the duration of the video was about thirty minutes.

    The movie began at a bar where smoke filled the air and colorful lights shed. Men and women swayed their bodies on the dance floor¡­

    If it was the opening of a movie, it was rather normal.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Xu Qingzhi would get her to watch a movie.

    When she heard her anxious tone just now, she thought it was something important.

    She picked up her phone and sent her a text message¡ª

    <i>¡®Are you sure you didn¡¯t send it wrongly? A movie?¡¯</i>

    Xu Qingzhi typed,?<i>¡®Yes.¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly¡ª

    <i>¡®¡­ I thought you had something important!¡¯</i>

    Xu Qingzhi replied,?<i>¡®That¡¯s important too. Didn¡¯t I tell you today that I¡¯m going to research how to give you happiness¡­¡¯</i>

    ¡­

    Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t in the mood for a second serving.

    Since this morning, he felt the presence of Xu Qingzhi everywhere.

    His mind was filled with images of that woman seducing his woman.

    Every time he thought of her, he couldn¡¯t wait to throw her into another country!

    Thinking of how Shen Fanxing had neglected him time and time again for Xu Qingzhi, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face fell.

    Raising his head to nce upstairs, his inky ck orbs shed with coldness.

    ¡­

    The door to the study wasn¡¯t closed. When Bo Jinchuan pushed it open, Shen Fanxing was sitting in front of herptop with her head lowered, seemingly in the midst of a conversation.

    Thereafter, the expression on her face changed slightly as she stared at the screen. Then, her slender fingers moved¡ª

    ¡®The video you sent me¡­ Is it¡­ that kind of film?¡¯

    Xu Qingzhi replied instantly, ¡®Yes, take a look first. Tell me your thoughts after you¡¯re done watching!¡¯

    And to think¡­

    The video that was ying was no longer noisy. But Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t quite dare to look up.

    A movie like that seemed embarrassing.

    But she was still curious. She had only heard of those movies before. But now that the video was ying, she was curious as to how two women could¡­

    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before she looked at the screen.

    The two women had voluptuous figures and beauty, and they were practically naked. They actually hugged and touched each other.

    Her mouth widened in shock.

    This¡­

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could react, a cold voice that sounded like death erupted from the door.

 Chapter 212 - Im Very Angry Now

    <h4>Chapter 212: I¡¯m Very Angry Now</h4>

    The sudden bellow made Shen Fanxing¡¯sshes tremble and she turned her head instinctively.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were as cold as shards of ice, and he was emitting an ominous vibe.

    A sharp, deathly aura seemed to surround him.

    That aura seemed to be moving on a path of destruction, as though it wanted to tear someone apart.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan squinted at her before ncing at theptop screen.

    The women¡¯s fair bodies were entangled on the bed.

    There were heavy gaspsing from them, and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened as a result.

    Shen Fanxing stood up awkwardly.

    She turned to Bo Jinchuan and pressed her palms on the desk. She rested her body against the edge as she ran her fingers through her hair awkwardly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finished¡­ eating?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was as red as a tomato and she was too embarrassed to look up.

    She had just been caught watching an X-rated movie, and this experience was enough tost her for a lifetime.

    This was the most awkward she had ever felt in her entire history.

    His unusually strong breathing closed in on her suddenly and engulfed herpletely.

    Shen Fanxing nced up to see Bo Jinchuan¡¯s towering figure standing before her. His dashing face was tinged with coldness and his eyes, which resembled ck jade, were dripping with coldness.

    There were mes of anger amidst the silence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Then, as if toplement his question, theptop behind her produced a sharp shrill.

    Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s faces faltered drastically.

    She whirled around hurriedly and mmed herptop shut.

    She bit her lips tightly, overwhelmed by the awkwardness.

    Just as she closed herptop, a strong arm wrapped around her waist and turned her around forcibly.

    In her panic, she saw the iciness in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. She hastily exined,

    ¡°About that just now, I didn¡¯t know it was that kind of movie either¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled, but there was no joy in his eyes.

    ¡°This is what Xu Qingzhi sent you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing squinted and nodded awkwardly. ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    A light snort.

    ¡°You and her¡­¡±

    No matter how slow-witted Shen Fanxing was, she could understand the underlying meaning of his words. Especially after watching the movie involving the women, she had be more sensitive to that topic.

    ¡°Qingzhi and I are only friends! Don¡¯t read too much¡­¡± She interrupted him quickly.

    ¡°Friend? A friend who wants to marry you? And then she sent you this?¡±

    ¡°She might have done it on a whim. There¡¯s really nothing between us. We¡¯ve been friends for years. If we wanted to be together, we would have been together long ago. My sexual orientation is normal¡­ Think about Su Heng, we¡¯ve been dating for years¡­¡±

    It hadn¡¯t urred to Shen Fanxing how Bo Jinchuan knew that Xu Qingzhi wanted to marry her. She only cared about rifying right now!

    Before she finished speaking, His arm tightened around her waist and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s robust body inched closer to her.

    His expression and aura were scarier than before.

    She might as well have skipped the exnation.

    Just because there was nothing between her and Xu Qingzhi, she had brought up her years of rtionship with Su Heng just to prove her sexual orientation?

    Was she reminding him of what happened between her and Su Heng?

    Even though Bo Jinchuan knew that Shen Fanxing and Su Heng had been in a rtionship for many years, nevertheless he didn¡¯t want to know about what happened between them.

    Yet, hearing it from her, he couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    Suppressing the anger rising within him, he hooked Shen Fanxing¡¯s chin and tried his best to keep his voice calm.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m very angry now. What should I do?¡±

 Chapter 213 - An Irrational Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 213: An Irrational Kiss</h4>

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m very angry now. What should I do?¡±

    He bent towards her and stopped a breath away from her. He pressed his hands on the desk and trapped herpletely within his confines.

    He didn¡¯t and refused to give her any chance to flee.

    He was overwhelmed with intense possessiveness.

    Shen Fanxing gazed into the depths of the man¡¯s eyes, which were glinting coldly.

    Her heart tightened and she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I really didn¡¯t¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    His lips captured hers with a ruthless kiss. The tip of his tongue along with his unique scent pried her teeth open easily. He then swept his tongue across every inch of her mouth relentlessly like a tornado¡­

    He seemed to be venting all his suppressed anger on her through this kiss.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t like such an ambiguous kiss.

    She reached out to push his shoulders, but Bo Jinchuan suddenly grabbed her waist and lifted her up to sit on the desk.

    From the start till the end, he hadn¡¯t relinquished the kiss at all.

    His teeth bit her lips as he attacked her.

    Shen Fanxing was afraid that he would exert too much force and leave a bloody hole in her lips every time he kissed her.

    But it didn¡¯t happen. He only exerted more force each time, causing pain to her lips and torturing her senses at the same time.

    She finally couldn¡¯t stand the torture and wanted to avoid him. s, he kissed her harder instead!

    She could only mumble, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t bite¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t cease at all.

    He really wanted to bite her hard so that she would know the pain. Only then would she understand that he was the only one who had the right to do that to her.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to bite her.

    He trailed light kisses on the corner of her lips, before his kisses moved to her ears. His breaths burned her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s body trembled slightly and her fingers on his shoulder curled up tightly because of his provocation.

    He could feel how sensitive she was.

    Without hesitation, he swirled the tip of his tongue around her earlobe.

    Almost simultaneously, her shirt was tugged down forcefully, revealing her shoulder.

    The strap of her ck bra clung onto her fair shoulders. Her chest also trembled as a result.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. His hand on her waist slowly lifted her shirt and his warm palmnded on her skin.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s body shuddered violently and she took a deep breath. Her mind went nk and she abruptly avoided the man¡¯s kiss while pushing him away at the same time.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡±

    Her voice rose and Bo Jinchuan froze.

    Retracting his gaze from her shoulder, he gazed at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression contained coldness and panic. She reached out to pull up her shirt, which was falling off her shoulder, before she clenching it tightly to cover herself.

    Her eyes were cold and full of grievances as she stared at him.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Unlike Shen Fanxing, who was wary right now, he unbuttoned his shirt.

    The expensive white shirt had be slightly wrinkled. His skin and corbones could be seen clearly after he unbuttoned his shirt.

    Silence enveloped the room.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold and dark eyes swept across Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, only to see that her eyes had reddened. Stubbornness glinted in her eyes.

    He pressed his lips and two secondster, despite Shen Fanxing¡¯s rejection, he pulled her into his embrace forcefully.

 Chapter 214 - What Feelings?

    <h4>Chapter 214: What Feelings?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He pressed his lips and two secondster, despite Shen Fanxing¡¯s rejection, he pulled her into his embrace forcefully.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say a word despite her trying to struggle. His arms around her tightened.

    When the woman finally quietened down after struggling for some time, Bo Jinchuan heaved a quiet sigh of relief when he finally felt the warmth of her body.

    His voice was slightly hoarse and gentle on the ears.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    He curled his fingers around the back of her head and pressed her face into his embrace.. She was panting slightly from her struggle just now.

    She couldn¡¯t see him nor his expression.

    But she could still sense that he was restraining himself and the caution in his deep and gentle voice.

    Shen Fanxing waited silently for a while as her breathing stabilized. Then she pushed him away slowly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs trailed her intently with both hands still wrapped around her waist. He trapped her in his embrace as he remained motionless without giving her an opportunity to escape.

    Shen Fanxing sat on the desk, and her clean face was devoid of emotions. Her bright eyes were twinkling.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. Qingzhi and I are only good friends. She only said that on a whim today¡­¡±

    She exined as she nced at the man, quite certain that he wasn¡¯t taking her words seriously.

    Shen Fanxing added indignantly, ¡°What are you thinking? In what way do I look like a lesbi*n? If I were one, would I agree to be with you and let you kiss me whenever you want to?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan finally reacted and frowned. Exerting some strength, he pulled her deeper into his embrace.

    ¡°What am I thinking?¡±

    His eyes were peeled on him, as he used his fingers to hook her chin. He forced her to look into his eyes.

    His deep voice was really hoarse as he asked, ¡°What do you think I want? Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked straight into his eyes and replied in a cool voice. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonably jealous.¡±

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Bo Jinchuan paused before his lips turned upwards. He gently caressed Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m jealous. That¡¯s why you have to maintain a distance from her. I don¡¯t like her¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re even jealous of a woman now!¡± Shen Fanxing red at him. Did he get what she was trying to say?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s warm breathnded on her nose as he continued in a low and hoarse voice. ¡°You want me to ignore a woman who expressed her wish to marry you? A woman who sent you that video in the middle of the night? Or do you want me to wait as she slowly influences you over time? And then one day, you will stand in front of me saying that you¡¯ve changed your sexual orientation and you have fallen for her? Only then, would I have the right to be jealous?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing was dumbfounded. If that was the case¡­

    There was a faint grin in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he rubbed his nose lightly against her smooth cheek. ¡°Tell me, how do you feel after watching the movie?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt awkward.

    How did she feel?

    How important were her feelings? Both of them wanted to hear from her!

    ¡°No¡­ What feeling¡­¡± She felt an itch from his touch and shifted her head slightly.

    ¡°Hmm? Perhaps I should ask this instead¡­¡± drawled Bo Jinchuan as he raised an eyebrow. He turned her face back to him and nted a kiss on the corner of her lips. His voice was gentle, but there was an element of seduction and yfulness in it.

    ¡°After looking at the video for so long, is your body¡­ reacting?¡±

 Chapter 215 - Let Me Examine You

    <h4>Chapter 215: Let Me Examine You</h4>

    Shen Fanxing stared in disbelief at the refined and noble-looking man in a white shirt and ck pants.

    He looked so aloof and unattainable, as if nothing could taint him. He looked gentle and elegant, but she didn¡¯t expect this man to be capable of such lewd words.

    ¡°Oh? Say something.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze slipped from her eyes to her lips. His fingers followed the beautiful curves of her jawline and stopped at her tightly buttoned cor.

    His eyes dimmed before he lifted his eyes to meet hers. ¡°Or is it because you already felt something and that was why you have rejected the way I treated you earlier on?¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and spluttered. ¡°I didn¡¯t! How could I possibly have?!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as his lips curled upwards. His fingers, which had caressed her cor, gently held her hand before moving closer to her. His warm breath brushed against her lips.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t feel anything but you¡¯re still so engrossed?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and replied, ¡°Women are used to lying when ites to such matters. But their bodies will always speak the truth¡­¡±

    He stopped speaking and gave her an ambiguous smile. His intentions seemed abundantly apparent.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced madly as she had an indistinct guess of what was going on. Her face reddened and she wanted to flee right away, but Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her.

    ¡°Why are you fleeing?¡± Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and pulled his hand away from her cor. The cor of her shirt was wrinkled and he could glimpse her creamy skin.

    ¡°Do you want me to examine you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and stared at his noble-looking and elegant face. She yelled aloud,

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°On purpose?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Seeing the look of anger on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, the smile in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes disappeared and his face became stern again.

    ¡°Is she really your friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth and hissed, ¡°How many times have I said it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and because of her attitude, he bit her lips. ¡°Since she is your friend, doesn¡¯t she know that you¡¯re already taken? Or does she want to steal my woman?¡±

    The more Bo Jinchuan spoke, the more dangerous he sounded.

    It was only when he asked if she wanted to steal her, when Shen Fanxing started to panic.

    In that case, wouldn¡¯t Qingzhi be in danger?

    She quickly grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°What stealing? No way. It¡¯s actually me¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he stared at her, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to tell her¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for some time before he suddenly sneered. His light chuckle made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart tremble.

    She quickly pressed on, ¡°When I have the time¡­ I¡¯ll introduce you to her, okay?¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°The exact time¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before he said calmly, ¡°Let me arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡±

    It was only then when Bo Jinchuan smiled and retracted his hands from her waist.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and tried to jump off the table, only to have Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face pressed against hers.

    Shen Fanxing held her breath and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

 Chapter 216 - He Wont Even Know How He Died

    <h4>Chapter 216: He Won¡¯t Even Know How He Died</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan pointed at her chest where her heart was and asked, ¡°A tattoo?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing ced her hand on her chest unconsciously and replied, ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded lightly before straightening his back to take a few steps back. ¡°I¡¯m surprised indeed.¡±

    How could a conservative-looking woman like her think of getting a tattoo?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reply and her brows furrowed in deep thought.

    Just then, her phone rang again.

    Shen Fanxing snapped back to reality and gave a sigh. Picking up her phone, she saw a message from Xu Qingzhi.

    It was a voice message.

    Shen Fanxing stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her calmly as his eyes reflected a glint of amusement.

    She forced herself to click on the voice message and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s clear voice sounded¡ª

    <i>¡®Have you finished watching it?¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing replied with a string of ellipses, which reflected her current feelings.

    Did she have any inkling what trouble she had caused tonight?

    After a while, Xu Qingzhi replied¡ª

    <i>¡®Do you find it strange?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®We showered together, went to a hot spring and even slept under the same covers before. But we didn¡¯t feel anything¡­ Why do I feel so ufortable after watching this movie?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®So Fanxing, let¡¯s just go our separate ways and find a reliable man to marry.¡¯</i>

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words were finally appropriate today.

    She thought that was the end of it, but Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice sounded again¡ª

    <i>¡®If I have to learn from the two women in the video to touch your lower body¡­¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly ended the voice message.

    When she looked up again, she saw an ambiguous and eerie smile on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face which caused her scalp to turn numb

    Shen Fanxing ruffled her hair and took a deep breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back and rest.¡±

    They went down the stairs and Shen Fanxing handed him the cufflinks that he left at her ce this morning.

    Leaning against the door, she smiled at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your things. I didn¡¯t manage to catch up with youst night.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and took the cufflinks from her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give it back to me. We¡¯ll meet every day anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood there silently for a few seconds before he went up to her. He pulled her into his embrace before nting a light kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked lightly, and all thoughts of teasing Bo Jinchuan evaporated promptly.

    She nodded lightly and replied softly, ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t manage to contact Su Heng for the entire afternoon.

    Su Heng left after throwing a tantrum. She felt that she had done the right thing this time and that it was the best solution.

    Not only for her, but also for Su Heng and the Su Corporation.

    She thought that he would figure it out eventually, but she still couldn¡¯t contact him that night.

    She tried to make a few more calls, but he didn¡¯t answer.

    She felt uneasy and anxious.

    She slept till the next morning before going downstairs with her phone.

    In the dining room, Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan and Yang Liwei were already sitting together.

    Jiang Rongrong held a tablet in her hand as she browsed a website. Calmly, she said,

    ¡°It¡¯s surprising that Chu Yi epted their endorsement. I didn¡¯t expect him to ept an unknown brand like Zhi Qin Cosmetics. It is akin to shooting himself in the foot. He had just achieved such a high status and now he¡¯s exhausting his reputation. I¡¯m afraid when the timees, he won¡¯t even know how he died¡­¡±

 Chapter 217 - Ji Fengmian

    <h4>Chapter 217: Ji Fengmian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°However, the news of Chu Yi¡¯s endorsement has eclipsed the previous news.¡±

    Yang Liwei hissed indignantly, wishing that the criticism online could bury Shen Fanxing.

    Jiang Rongrong gave her a cool stare and said, ¡°There are still discussions about her and the attacks are not minor either. In fact, it¡¯s worse than thest time and it¡¯s still brewing slowly. It seems like there¡¯s no one cleaning up the mess.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Qianrou felt a sense of relief. The gloom that shrouded her the whole night had evaporated a little.

    It seemed that the mysterious man had really abandoned Shen Fanxing!

    However¡­

    Shen Qianrou contemted for a while before sitting down at the dining table. She asked gently,

    .

    ¡°But Grandma, who is that man? Given the extravagance, he should be an important figure, right?¡±

    If only she knew who he was¡­ She could try to get close to him¡­

    Yang Liwei pursed her lips. Recalling what had happened during the anniversary celebration, she got so enraged that her stomach hurt. She was filled with fury and disdain!

    ¡°Who¡¯s that big shot? What kind of big shot is as barbaric as him? And after leaving, they even erased their tracks. They are pretending to be mysterious. They probably got more people to make up the numbers and just to impress us by feigning their abilities! Otherwise they¡¯re people who are better off hidden!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned as she listened. She didn¡¯t manage to catch sight of the man¡¯s face that night. But thinking of their actions that day, she felt that what Yang Liwei had deduced was right.

    Anyone with power and capability could find out about Fanxing¡¯s past with a simple investigation. Yet, he didn¡¯t realize it until everything was exposed online.

    It seemed that this person wasn¡¯t that influential after all.

    The more she contemted, the more sense Yang Liwei¡¯s words made.

    Shen Qianrou felt more at ease.

    She took a sip from the ss of milk, and the wound in her mouth hurt instantly.

    She frowned in pain.

    With a smash, the ss fell to the ground.

    Everyone at the table nced towards Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Qianrou, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Qianrou gripped the edge of the dining table tightly and waited silently for the stinging pain in her mouth to dissipate. She didn¡¯t have the patience to respond to Yang Liwei¡¯s concern.

    Yang Liwei felt her heart ache. When Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t reply, she shouted angrily,

    ¡°Who prepared the milk today?!¡±

    At that moment, a servant who seemed to be in her forties scurried towards them. When she saw the mess, she froze.

    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Without saying anything, Yang Liwei stood up and gave the servant a harsh p on her face.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you trying to kill Qianrou?¡±

    The servant who was pped covered her face and red at Yang Liwei. She replied coldly and didn¡¯t sound too defensive nor aggressive.

    ¡°Madam! Don¡¯t nder me. This milk is prepared like how we do it every day. I¡¯m only responsible for heating it up. It¡¯s the same every morning. I¡¯ve worked in the Shen family for more than twenty years and I have no grudges against you. Why would I harm any of you?¡±

    After all, despite being a servant, she had lived half of her life, and dignity was important to her.

    ¡°No grudges against us? Don¡¯t assume that I don¡¯t know that the Madam you¡¯re most satisfied with, has always been that Ji Fengmian¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s words became sharper and harsher. The mention of the woman¡¯s name who caused her to bebeled as the third party infuriated her.

    Just as she mentioned her name, she was berated by Jiang Rongrong.

 Chapter 218 - Otherwise What?

    <h4>Chapter 218: Otherwise What?</h4>

    She shrunk her body unconsciously, remembering that that woman had always been a taboo in the Shen family.

    There was a loud resounding thud behind.

    Yang Liwei turned around and saw Jiang Rongrong putting a ss of milk on the table with a darkened face.

    ¡°Is this milk different from usual? Don¡¯t create trouble for me!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s my fault. I forgot that I have a wound in my mouth. Sorry for implicating you, Auntie Zhao.¡±

    Shen Qianrou stood up and pulled Yang Liwei back to her seat. She implored, ¡°Hurry up and have breakfast.¡±

    This episode passed although Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t have breakfast.

    Because she didn¡¯t manage to contact Su Heng, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. After greeting them, she went back upstairs.

    ¡­

    The next day, Shen Fanxing had already prepared breakfast for Bo Jinchuan when he reached her ce.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he saw that. He finished his breakfast silently.

    After breakfast, they went downstairs.

    ¡°Why are you the one driving all the time? Did you dismiss Secretary Yu?¡±

    ¡°I like it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t quite follow Bo Jinchuan¡¯s train of thought.

    ¡°I like to send you to work. I don¡¯t need anyone else.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips lightly, feeling for the umpteenth time that her emotional intelligence was too low.

    She deserved to be subdued by Bo Jinchuan.

    The car left Pce of Luxury.

    Shen Fanxing sat on the passenger¡¯s seat as she fiddled with her phone. Bo Jinchuan took a nce at her, and noticed that she was looking at the photo she had postedst night.

    The phone of the two women with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°You¡¯re good friends with her?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in a low voice. He couldn¡¯t force himself to be cheerful.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at him before putting her phone away silently.

    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve known each other since we were in school. From then till now, she¡¯s the only one who has never left me. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she¡¯s the most important person in my life.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a long time.

    After a long while, he said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯ve reserved a room at Green Jade Entertainment Club at eight tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused, understanding what Bo Jinchuan meant.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan finally grinned as his dark orbs swirled with a glint.

    The most important person in her life¡­

    ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m not going to the office today. Send me to Stars International,¡± said Shen Fanxing suddenly when she saw the crossroads ahead.

    Stars International?

    He knew about that. She had mentioned to him before that it was a public rtionspany that was left to her by her mother.

    ¡°Why do you need to go there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been busy with that recently. There¡¯s a new Buddha in thepany, and I have to serve him well!¡±

    ¡°Serve?¡±

    His woman had to serve others?

    Shen Fanxing sighed and added, ¡°Yes. We do need him after all.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you need. I can give you whatever you want.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can handle it myself. Don¡¯t let me rely on you too much, otherwise¡­¡±

    She stopped abruptly and her face stiffened.

    She had blurted out too quickly

    Bo Jinchuan squinted at her, and his eyes reflected unfathomable wisdom. How could he not notice the strangeness in her words?

    Moreover, Shen Fanxing had said it so smoothly.

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡±

 Chapter 219 - Just Be My Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 219: Just Be My Girlfriend</h4>

    At the junction, there was a red light.

    The car slowed down gradually and Shen Fanxing looked straight ahead. As the cars on the opposite ahead turned right, she gazed at the red light ahead.

    Bo Jinchuan was also staring ahead, and his expression unreadable.

    It took some time before Shen Fanxing¡¯s clear voice rang in the car.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, right now¡­ I can¡¯t trust anyone unconditionally. You¡¯re very good to me. But the better you are to me, the more afraid I¡¯ll be¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and replied in a clear and cold voice, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    Shen Fanxing averted her gaze and turned to look at the man¡¯s good-looking face, which reflected aloofness.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll love you more than anyone else. I¡¯m afraid that no matter how strong I am, I won¡¯t be able to ept the worst oue¡­ I can¡¯t help but think about all of these. After all these years, it has always been like this¡­ I¡¯ve lost too much and I¡¯m left with too little¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t utter a word as the red light ahead started the 10-second countdown.

    Bo Jinchuan waited until the traffic light had turned green before he started the car. He then drove ahead.

    Something sparkled in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she asked, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t have anything to say? You can criticize me, throw a tantrum or¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low voice interjected. ¡°I understand your concerns. You can continue to feel that way. As for what I should do to make you trust me, that¡¯s something I have to do.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to gaze at her, and the corners of his lips turned upwards. His beautiful eyes, gentle smile and deep, husky voice¡­

    ¡°You just have to be obedient and be my girlfriend.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling touched and guilty.

    He was an intelligent man, so how could he not understand what her reservations and worries meant?

    She pressed her lips tightly for a long time before nodding. Then, she reached for his hand and interlocked her fingers with his.

    Bo Jinchuan, perhaps¡­ She could make a bigger bet on him.

    Stars International was a gift from Ji Fengmian on Shen Fanxing¡¯s 18th birthday.

    In those years that she was overseas, thepany had faced several crises. It wasn¡¯t easy for thepany to survive till now and even gained some reputation.

    Bo Jinchuan stopped outside of the building. His gaze swept across the ten-story building before him. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is this your present from your mother when you turned 18?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Of course, butpared to you, it¡¯s really insignificant.¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡± Bo Jinchuan squinted at the building before he said, ¡°At Jinghang¡¯sing-of-age ceremony, my family only gave him a limited edition McLaren car.¡±

    ¡°Jinghang? Your younger brother? Maybe it¡¯s just what he likes. What about you? What¡¯s youring-of-age present?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her. The depths of his eyes were as calm as water, and seemingly separated by a distant fog.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him expectantly, only to see his eyes widening as he uttered two words calmly.

    Shen Fanxing froze, surprise written all over her face.

    ¡°So, do you still think it¡¯s what I like?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head awkwardly and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t think it is¡­¡±

    To end this sensitive topic, Shen Fanxing hastily opened the car door and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going. Be careful when you drive.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget. I¡¯ll definitely bring Qingzhi along with me!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow as a faint smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely give her a good wee!¡±

 Chapter 220 - Is This Really CEO Shen?

    <h4>Chapter 220: Is This Really CEO Shen?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After Shen Fanxing got out of the car, she felt that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words sounded nice. But as she pondered further, she felt that something was amiss.

    However, she didn¡¯t give it any more thought.

    As she walked into the office, she thought about the dinner tonight.

    The more she thought about it, the harder it was for her to carry on walking.

    Why did it feel like¡­

    She was beingpelled to meet his parents?

    Shen Fanxing ambled slowly until she reached the lift. Her brows furrowed deeper.

    ¡°Hello, CEO Shen..¡±

    ¡°Good morning, CEO Shen.¡±

    It was rare for the employees to see Shen Fanxing here and everyone greeted her.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t go to the office often, but everyone in thepany couldn¡¯t help but admire her ability to save and develop apany that was on the brink of bankruptcy.

    Another reason was the recent controversy online. Given the sensitivity, they didn¡¯t want to be implicated.

    Thus, all the employees were cautious and respectful.

    Initially, Shen Fanxing nodded lightly in response, but as the minutes ticked, there was no response from her.

    She massaged her temples. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had fallen into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s trap.

    Perhaps¡­ sincest night? Or even earlier?

    Her face tensed and rxed before it tensed again. And that led to the hearts of the employees going up and now like a roller coaster.

    Not long after, the worried look on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was reced with a smile again. She gave a light chuckle.

    That man¡­

    Everyone in the corridor stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯splex expressions in shock and fear.

    It was a miracle.

    It wasn¡¯t that they had never seen Boss Shen smile before. But she usually wore an official polite smile as if she was facing a camera or a client.

    She would appear in the office asionally and look nonchnt most of the time.

    She always came and left in a hurry.

    They had never seen such a genuine smile on her before.

    With CEO Shen acting like this, her usual aloof and cold vibe was greatly diminished.

    A smile had wrought such a drastic change in her appearance.

    Her cold face was rosy and her eyes, which were usually filled with iciness, seemed to be engulfed by a me of gentleness. The curve of her lips was as elegant and perfect as the moon, and it highlighted her unique elegance and charm.

    A few men stared at Shen Fanxing, as their faces turned red and their hearts beat rapidly.

    Was this¡­ really their CEO Shen?

    So¡­ she could smile after all¡­

    No, no, no. Anyone could smile.

    More urately, she was so beautiful when she smiled.

    But before they could enjoy the sight, the lift door opened. Shen Fanxing looked up and realized that there were still people around. The smile on her face vanished and she put on her usual aloofness.

    When they reached her office, her assistant Cheng Ruoran trailed closely behind and rattled on, ¡°CEO Shen, Actor Chu has a variety program to record tomorrow and the recording will start at 10:00 a.m. Including the makeup time, we have to reach the recording studio at 9:00 a.m. Regarding Actor Chu¡¯s schedule, you instructed me to inform you a day in advance. So¡­ do you have any arrangements for him now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her watch as she strode. It was 8:15 a.m.

    At the thought of Chu Yi¡¯s horrible temper in the morning, Shen Fanxing inhaled a deep breath.

    ¡°Get him an assistant and report to Chu Yi tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 221 - Waking Up For a Rehearsal

    <h4>Chapter 221: Waking Up For a Rehearsal</h4>

    Cheng Ruoran replied immediately, ¡°Got it, CEO Shen. Do you have any other arrangements?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Walking into the office, Shen Fanxing gave Xiao Zhao a call.

    The call went through instantly and Xiao Zhao¡¯s low voice sounded. ¡°Hello, Sister Xing.¡±

    ¡°Chu Yi is not awake yet?¡± Shen Fanxing went straight to the point.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± snorted Little Zhao softly, who was on the verge of tears.

    Whenever there was a schedule in the morning, he would feel like dying a million times.

    Chu Yi¡¯s bad temper when he woke up was just like a volcano eruption. Everywhere he went, people died.

    Who could withstand his temper?

    At the thought of waking him up again tomorrow, he felt like dying right now.

    Shen Fanxing went silent for a while before speaking into the phone,

    ¡°Go and get some water from the kitchen¡­¡±

    Little Zhao took a deep breath and seemed to have understood something. He shook his head frantically and said, ¡°No, no, no! Sister Xing, you might as well kill me!¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? I merely want you to water the vase of flowers in the living room.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xing¡­ it¡¯s alreadyte and you¡¯re still thinking of watering the nts?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice deepened as she said, ¡°If my flowers wilt, are you going topensate me?¡±

    ¡°Okay alright! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go now. But Sister Xing, Chu Yi¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    Little Zhao took a deep breath and poured water into a container. Then he poured the water into the vase containing the flowers.

    No hurry?

    Yes, there was no hurry now. But it will be tomorrow!

    But why did he have toe so early in the morning?

    Xiao Zhao sighed as he poured more water into the vase.

    Just as he was about to stand up, a deafening rm suddenly rang shrilly.

    Frightened, he crouched down immediately and hugged his head with his hands.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing heard the rm through the phone and her lips curled into a grin. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve exceeded the water limit.¡±

    Little Zhao was speechless

    In less than a minute, the door to one of the bedrooms flew open.

    There was a murderous look on his handsome face, and at that moment, he was as cold as an ice sculpture. His eyes were terrifyingly ruthless, and he looked as though he wanted to tear someone apart before breaking their bones.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± The moment he spoke, the atmosphere turned into ice.

    Little Zhao held the phone, and he was too afraid to look at Chu Yi¡¯s darkened face.

    ¡°Pass him the phone,¡± replied Shen Fanxing in a cool voice. Little Zhao hurried forward and handed the phone to Chu Yi cautiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Xing. Sister Xing¡­¡±

    Indeed, after Chu Yi heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s name, his darkened face turned better and he took the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Wake up now and go out and act. Wake up on time tomorrow at 8:00 a.m. Otherwise, you can indicate if you prefer to hear the sound of the trumpet or the rm sting. Or I can hire a dance crew just for you. You decide¡­¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Chu Yi¡¯s dashing face fell once again.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing concluded, ¡°If you have difficulty choosing, I can help you to decide tomorrow. Look forward to it.¡±

    The veins on Chu Yi¡¯s forehead twitched and he bellowed, ¡°Witch!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied nomittally, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow.¡±

    With that, she hung up.

    Chu Yi stared at his phone for a long time before he threw it to Little Zhao.

    In the end he turned around and stomped to his luxurious bedroom. When he heard the rm sound, he gritted his teeth and yelled, ¡°Turn off that damn sound!¡±

 Chapter 222 - Respecting Only Sister Xing

    <h4>Chapter 222: Respecting Only Sister Xing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the end he turned around and stomped to his luxurious bedroom. When he heard the rm sound, he gritted his teeth and yelled, ¡°Turn off that damn sound!¡±

    Frightened, Little Zhao jerked and jumped up before he dashed around the room looking for the switch.

    In the end, a smart idea struck him in a hurry. He poured some water out of the vase before the rm stopped ringing.

    Then, he copsed on the sofa,pletely drained.

    Was this a rehearsal for waking his boss up?

    He had to respect Sister Xing!

    ¡­

    After settling the major worry at hand, Shen Fanxing started to make arrangements for the second major one. And that was to contact Xu Qingzhi for dinner tonight.

    .

    Xu Qingzhi was having coffee in her office while browsing thetest news online.

    When Shen Fanxing called, she happened to chance upon an interesting piece of news.

    ¡°Fanxing, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you have to make time tonight. I need to bring you to meet someone.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi replied airily as she scrolled, ¡°Sure. I have more free time recently. But who do you want me to meet?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Okay, boyfriend¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi repeated the word twice before regaining her senses. ¡°Boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ you¡¯re not going to wallow in despair, are you?¡± asked Xu Qingzhi after a long pause.

    ¡°You think I would have introduced him to you if I did so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xu Qingzhi nodded and replied, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll be there tonight. I want to see who¡¯s the lucky guy! Oh right, I got someone to bring back a few lipsticks from France. I¡¯ll give you two tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet after work and head there together.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± answered Xu Qingzhi before ncing at the news article on the screen. She grinned and said,¡± Have you read the news online? ¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked doubtfully, ¡°What news?¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou fainted at the Su Corporation building.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before smirking. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Is she acting?¡± guessed Xu Qingzhi.

    Shen Fanxing turned on herptop and leaned back in her chair. Chuckling softly as she said, ¡°Not entirely. After all that has happened over the past two days, it¡¯s understandable for her to faint after not eating.¡±

    Recalling how Shen Fanxing had purposely chosen to announce the news in the afternoon, Xu Qingzhi grinned.

    ¡°Seems like I do have to be mischievous at times.¡±

    Being able to plot against Shen Qianrou from afar and making her faint without showing her face, was considered a good move.

    ¡­

    At the hospital.

    Shen Qianrou had an IV drip, and it was already afternoon when she woke up.

    Su Heng sat on the edge of the bed and the first thing he noticed was that she had woken up. He hurried to hold her hand.

    ¡°Qianrou, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­ where is this ce?¡± Shen Qianrou¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Her eyes swept around the surroundings and she had guessed what was going on.

    ¡°You fainted just now. Why haven¡¯t you eaten for two days?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was really pale and her eyes were welling with tears. It made his heart ache for her.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I¡­ I couldn¡¯t contact you¡­ You were still angry with me when you left. I thought you would ignore me forever¡­¡±

    Tears streamed down her face.

    Su Heng¡¯s face was full of pain as he reached out to wipe her tears. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re thinking too much. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to be together. How can I give up on you so easily?¡±

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you answered my calls?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy at thepany¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou stared at him with teary eyes, obviously not believing his words.

    Su Heng sighed and carried on, ¡°The photos that were exposed yesterday, had pictured a few investors who wanted to withdraw their investment¡­ The directors of thepany have been making a fuss¡­¡±

 Chapter 223 - When Did She Ever Offend the CEO?!

    <h4>Chapter 223: When Did She Ever Offend the CEO?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Heng sighed and carried on, ¡°The photos that were exposed yesterday, had pictured a few investors who wanted to withdraw their investment¡­ The directors of thepany have been making a fuss¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou blinked, and her eyes were full of remorse. She stammered weakly, ¡°Sorry¡­ Brother Heng, I was too anxious back then. I didn¡¯t consider¡­¡±

    Su Heng could only shake his head and console her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can¡¯t have it both ways. The withdrawal of the investors will not affect thepany much. As long as the biggest investor is still with us, nothing will happen.¡±

    Shen Qianrou rxed a little, but she asked worriedly, ¡°Is the investor in those photos too?¡±

    At the mention of this, Su Heng¡¯s gentle face showed signs of fatigue. ¡°Yes, he is¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned even paler.

    Seeing this, Su Heng hurriedly held her hand tightly and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they haven¡¯t acted yet.. I reckon they shouldn¡¯t be too bothered by these small matters. It¡¯s their Grandfather¡¯s 88th birthday soon. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem as long as I apologize personally.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Su Heng nodded and smiled gently at her. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. That is the most sessful investment Fanxing has ever gotten. The Su Corporation has never disappointed them after all these years. What they care about the most is the return on investment. Compared to that, this is nothing much.¡±

    As one of the wealthiest families in the capital city, the Pei family had many businesses under their name.

    He had no idea how Fanxing had managed to convince the Pei Corporation to invest in the Su Corporation. But Fanxing had promised him clearly that as long as the Su Corporation needed help, the Pei Corporation would always support them.

    Thus, the Pei Corporation wouldn¡¯t make a fuss over a photo.

    Noticing the look of admiration on Su Heng¡¯s face, Shen Qianrou bit her lips.

    ¡°Brother Heng, you¡¯ll bring me along then, right? I¡¯m the one who caused this. I should apologize to them personally.¡±

    Su Heng smiled and said, ¡°Of course I will. It¡¯s such an important event. Who else would I bring? You¡¯re my official fianc¨¦e now.¡±

    She smiled and replied, ¡°I will not disappoint you.¡±

    He reached out to ruffle her hair lightly and said gently, ¡°Take your time and get well soon. It¡¯s the school¡¯s anniversary in two days. I¡¯ll bring you out to rx.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded in anticipation.

    ¡­

    After work that night, Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi went to Green Jade Entertainment Club.

    Yu Song had already arrived and personally ushered them to the private room.

    ¡°Miss Shen, Master has an urgent meeting and he¡¯s on his way here. He instructed that if the two of you can¡¯t wait, you can eat first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at the time. It was 7:00 p.m.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you.¡±

    Not long after they sat down, the door opened.

    Almost at the same time, a deep and clear voice sounded.

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned her head and nced towards the door.

    The man was tall and muscr, and his expensive suit was immacte.

    His long eyebrows were defined and deep, and his eyes glinted with intelligence. His nose was sharp and his thin lips were slightly pursed. With such perfect featuresbined, it was obvious that God was biased when he created him.

    Xu Qingzhi was momentarily stunned but she regained her senses quickly.

    Not for anything else.

    That was because the man had already walked up to her and nodded at her.

    From his eyes, she could feel a hint of hostility and warninging from the depths of his soul!

    Xu Qingzhi was a little confused.

    When did she ever offend the newly-appointed CEO of the Bo Consortium?

 Chapter 224 - I Like Everything You Ordered

    <h4>Chapter 224: I Like Everything You Ordered</h4>

    After helming apany for years, she had met all sorts of people, and she was well-versed in judging people¡¯s expressions.

    The only interaction she had with this big shot was when she caught a glimpse of him from afar during the ceremony.

    Not a single word was spoken between them!

    She didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to offend this man?

    So¡­ Bo Jinchuan was Fanxing¡¯s boyfriend?

    Xu Qingzhi stole a nce at Shen Fanxing, who returned a stiff smile.

    Shen Fanxing had naturally noticed the strange atmosphere.

    Moreover, she was aware of the reason.

    Xu Qingzhi squinted at her with her eyebrows creased. She wanted to ask, ¡°What is happening?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her as well, and her eyes full of helplessness as she blinked at her.

    Both Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted back to Bo Jinchuan. He narrowed his eyes quietly.

    Raising his head, he scrutinized Shen Fanxing casually.

    Casually?

    His intense gaze¡­

    Shen Fanxing looked in his direction, and sessfully understood the expression that shed across his eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan remained mum after that. Instead, he walked towards her and sat down beside her. He ced his hand on her shoulder in an intimate manner¡­

    Shen Fanxing lowered her eyelids slightly, unable to suppress her smile.

    It was just a meal. Was it a good idea for him to do that?

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand shook slightly as she held her cup.

    Was this man showing off or trying to prove something to her?

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Bo Jinchuan, Fanxing¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s temples throbbed. Did he need to emphasize the word ¡°boyfriend¡±?

    Yet, she still smiled at Bo Jinchuan and replied, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Qingzhi. Fanxing is my best friend.¡±

    There were two seconds of silence in the room. Bo Jinchuan and Xu Qingzhi stared at each other silently for two seconds before looking away.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of Fanxing all these years. Let me know if you need any kind of help in the future.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and gave Shen Fanxing a meaningful look before nodding. Softly she replied, ¡°Thank you, CEO Bo.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t stand the tense atmosphere and hurried to grab the menu. ¡°All of us must be hungry. Let¡¯s order now. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to smile at her before giving her a peck on her cheek.

    ¡°I like whatever you order.¡±

    No matter how well her upbringing was, she couldn¡¯t quite tolerate when someone did a public disy of affection.

    What was even more pathetic was that she was single now and she had no one to love her!

    Xu Qingzhi shot Shen Fanxing a deathly stare and reached out to take the other menu.

    Was she pelting her with intimate acts?

    Ha, she wanted to eat the most expensive food!

    She flipped the menu and ordered all the signature dishes.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Xu Qingzhi in surprise, knowing that she might have been¡­ feeling provoked tonight.

    Thus, she didn¡¯t say anything. Turning her head to look at Bo Jinchuan, she saw his nonchnce and so, she looked at the menu again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like seafood? The prawns here are good, do you want to try?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes lit up and his deep voice sounded exceptionally gentle. He nodded lightly and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Then, he looked up at Xu Qingzhi in a poised manner.

    ¡°You can order whatever you like. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t reveal any of her emotions on her face, and froze a polite smile. Inside, she was sneering coldly.

    What did he mean by showing off?

 Chapter 225 - She Was a Genius

    <h4>Chapter 225: She Was a Genius</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fanxing and I have been friends for years. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan returned a faint smile and scanned her before saying, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    That smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes; it was better not to smile.

    After ordering, the room fell silent.

    Even though she didn¡¯t want to be tortured with their public disy of affection, she was nevertheless happy to see Fanxing with Bo Jinchuan.

    At the very least, she could only maintain the most optimistic state of mind in such circumstances.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the two of you to be together. How did you meet?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before saying, ¡°Thest time I was hospitalized¡­ we met by chance¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Qingzhi was shocked. She thought that the first time the two of them met was at the anniversary celebration. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be earlier than that!

    ¡°Why are you telling me now? If you had told me earlier, I would not have sent you those things yesterday. I was even thinking of looking for a boyfriend for you.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing felt the grip on her shoulders had tightened.

    The air seemed to turn colder as Bo Jinchuan stared at Xu Qingzhi intensely.

    ¡°Since you have such an outstanding boyfriend like CEO Bo, there is no need for me to put in the effort. Fanxing, what man in the world can bepared to the intelligent, good-looking and extraordinary CEO Bo? Am I right, Fanxing?¡±

    The atmosphere gradually returned to normal and a faint smile appeared on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    Xu Qingzhi bit her tongue quietly. Yes, she was indeed a coward.

    But she was a genius.

    The saying was right. A wise man submits to circumstances.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, unable to hide the grin on her face.

    In order to prevent herself from feeling awkward, Xu Qingzhi turned around and took out two tubes of lipstick.

    ¡°Here you go. I¡¯ve tried these two lipsticks and they¡¯re good for moisturizing the lips. The colors suit you too.¡±

    She tried them?

    ¡°Really? Thank you,¡± said Shen Fanxing as she epted the lipsticks. She opened it and true enough, the colors were indeed to her liking.

    Seeing that she had kept the lipstick, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes gleamed but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    After the dishes were served, they started eating and chatted asionally.

    It was usually Shen Fanxing who spoke to Bo Jinchuan. He didn¡¯t speak much.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that Bo Jinchuan was very thoughtful and cared for Shen Fanxing very much.

    At the end of the meal, Xu Qingzhi raised her ss.

    Sighing lightly, she looked at Bo Jinchuan and replied,

    ¡°CEO Bo, I hope you¡¯ll treat her sincerely. She has always been devoted to her rtionships without asking for anything in return. Like a fool, she thinks that as long as she has done enough and is sincere enough, she will be treated well. This is not a problem at all, but the human heart is unpredictable. She doesn¡¯t want much. Or to put it simply, it¡¯s something that others are born with and are taken for granted. But it is something that she desires.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how deep your feelings for Fanxing are, and I know that the two of you have not been together for long. To be honest, I don¡¯t agree with the fact that the two of you got into a rtionship in such a short period. I¡¯ve witnessed the betrayal of her eight years of rtionship. Moreover, the two of you have only been together for a few days¡­¡±

    ¡°But I still have hope because you¡¯re too outstanding. I hope that my best friend can get the best happiness. So I wish that the two of you can be happier than Su Heng and Shen Qianrou, and happier than anyone else¡­¡±

 Chapter 226 - The Best Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 226: The Best Treatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Xu Qingzhi spoke, her eyes turned slightly red but she continued to smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her strong exterior. She has been hurt too much. Without someone to protect her, she can only protect herself. She¡¯s actually more vulnerable than anyone else. So¡­ don¡¯t bully her. Treat her well and protect her! I don¡¯t have the right to entrust her to you, but if you make her sad, I¡¯m the one who has the right to take her away from you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a lump rising in her throat.

    Every word that Qingzhi said had hit the softest part of her heart.

    She was d that the world had given her such a huge blessing.

    .

    ¡°Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a long sigh, touched beyond words. Lost for words, she could only reach out to grab Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand.

    But a huge hand intercepted her outstretched hand instead.

    Shen Fanxing turned to nce at Bo Jinchuan, who had calmly gripped her hand. He then ced her hand on his thigh.

    Then he raised his ss and smiled at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°You won¡¯t have that chance.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smirked and replied, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    They each finished a ss of wine and dinner came to an end.

    In Green Jade Entertainment Club¡¯s car park, Bo Jinchuan stood with Shen Fanxing and smiled at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°You drank tonight. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t reject and replied, ¡°Thank you, CEO Bo.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­ Miss Xu, feel free to select.¡±

    ¡°Select?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi had barely finished asking when a group of people appeared out of nowhere. They then form a row in front of them.

    The row men were all tall and good-looking.

    ¡°Miss Xu, feel free to select who you like.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m just asking you to pick a man you like to send you home.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi suppressed her anger and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a chauffeur. Why do I have to choose one that I like?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and quipped, ¡°Miss Xu, aesthetic appreciation should be nurtured. Although he¡¯s only a chauffeur, you are given options. Hence it¡¯s best to choose someone you like.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But why are you so nice to offer these options to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Fanxing¡¯s best friend. I have to give you the best treatment.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too kind,¡± replied Xu Qingzhi as her vision swept past the few men in front of her. Then, she pointed at a random man and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have him.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave the man an appraising nce and nodded. ¡°Miss Xu¡¯s taste in men¡­ is indeed unique.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    ¡°Have a safe trip, Miss Xu.¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡± shouted Xu Qingzhi as she strode towards the car that Bo Jinchuan had arranged.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yu Song went to open the car door for Xu Qingzhi. Before she got into the car, he said, ¡°Miss Xu, please check your email when you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xu Qingzhi rebuked coldly.

    Yu Song smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Master said it will be helpful to you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gave a cold snort and got into the car.

    ¡­

    On the way back.

    ¡°You went overboard tonight. Qingzhi is going to be angered to death by you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her own good,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at him silently.

    After a long while¡ª

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°Alright, actually I¡¯m doing this to prevent her sexual orientation from going astray and abducting you.¡±

 Chapter 227 - Try to Empathize With Me, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 227: Try to Empathize With Me, Okay?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°Alright, actually I¡¯m doing this to prevent her sexual orientation from going astray and abducting you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless¡­

    Yu Song, who was driving, was also speechless¡­

    Master, please allow him to say this from the bottom of his heart. His image and persona can¡¯t be maintained anymore!

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you¡­ that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve repeated myself so many times. Qingzhi is my good friend. Can¡¯t her words today prove anything? Moreover, I¡¯m not gay!¡±

    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t allow anything that could possibly happen,y in ambush between us. I can only me her for sending you that movie. I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too overly paranoid and overbearing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to grab her hand before he pulled her into his embrace.. His fingers caressed her chin. His voice was low and warm and she caught a faint whiff of the wine in his breath.

    ¡°Overbearing huh?¡± He gave her a light peck on the lips, his voice alluring. ¡°You¡¯ve known her and Su Heng for more than ten years. Even your half-sister has been with you for so many years. But you¡¯ve only been with me for less than a month. Try to empathize with me, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing studied him in surprise.

    He had so little confidence?

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯ll make me feel like a loser.¡±

    He had always been used to seizing victory with his hands. And he was great at having everything within his control.

    Yet, there seemed to be an exception.

    Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile after some time and said, ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, I¡¯ve progressed to this state with you in less than a month. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m being too frivolous?¡±

    Something shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes and his grip on her chin tightened. ¡°You¡¯re not.¡±

    Despite saying that, his hand roamed up her back and around her neck and down her beautiful spine.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s body tensed up and she pushed him forcefully.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand lingered on her waist and he rubbed his nose against her neck. Her unique scent wafted into his nose, alluring and bewitching his senses.

    ¡°It¡¯s more like your reservations are testing the human heart.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing remained mum for a while. Listening to the man¡¯s low and husky voice, her heartbeat increased.

    There was a sudden warm sensation on her neck, followed by a series of kisses on her skin. The hand on her waist scorched her like a soldering iron.

    His breathing became heavier and his kisses seemed to have spiraled out of control.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp turned numb.

    He had drunk quite a lot tonight.

    The overwhelming silence in the car made his breathing echoed in the air.

    Shen Fanxing instinctively remembered the presence of Yu Song, a third party.

    Firstly, it wasn¡¯t suitable for someone else to be present.

    Secondly, Yu Song was the reason why she was resistant to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s advances right now.

    However, in the blink of an eye, Yu Song had already put down the partition between the front and back seats.

    The man¡¯s hand on her waist started moving again, as it brushed along the hem of her shirt.

    For a few moments, she thought that his hand would slide under her shirt.

    But nothing happened.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan let her go. Noticing her tensed body, his lips curled upwards. The depths of his eyes swirled with emotion.

 Chapter 228 - Not Allowed to Use

    <h4>Chapter 228: Not Allowed to Use</h4>

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan let her go. Noticing her tensed body, his lips curled upwards. The depths of his eyes swirled with emotion.

    ¡°Nervous?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t respond, but he could tell from her rigidness.

    Bending down to kiss her chin, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m pursuing you seriously. Before you agree, I won¡¯t do anything to you. But don¡¯t make me wait too long, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinchuan let go of her and reached out to hand Shen Fanxing her bag.

    ¡°Take out the two tubes of lipstick that your friend gave you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked doubtfully, ¡°Why?¡±

    Even though she questioned him, she did as she was told.

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to grab the two lipsticks.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to use it.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing wanted to snatch them back. Even though she wasn¡¯t good at dressing herself up. A lipstick was a necessity for her.

    Moreover, she liked the shades of the lipsticks.

    Bo Jinchuan replied airily as he put them out of her reach, ¡°If you like them, I can give it to you.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t waste these lipsticks!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need these.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re now mine. You¡¯re mine from head to toe and your lips are also mine. And so, I have to decide on the shade.¡±

    As he spoke, he massaged his temples and resumed his sitting position.

    Shen Fanxing was rendered speechless as anger brewed inside of her.

    She was used to being strong-headed and determined. Even though she was different in front of Bo Jinchuan, these traits couldn¡¯t be overlooked.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, do I have to break up my friendship with Xu Qingzhi in order to prove myself in this rtionship?¡±

    There was a tinge of coldness in the air, which had obviouslye from Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan stroked her hairzily while he propped his other hand on the windowpane. Even though he was in an impable suit and proper leather shoes, his lips curled into a smile and his dark orbs reflectednguidziness. Perhaps due to the influence of alcohol, he looked indolent andzy.

    He nced askew at her as his hand glided through her hair to her fair skin. His voice was husky and seductive.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to put the two of us together for you to make a choice. It¡¯s unfair to me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She stared silently at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face, and realized that he sounded as if he had expected that.

    He was too smart. There were some things that she didn¡¯t even think of, but he had long known her answer.

    Indeed, if she could only choose either Bo Jinchuan or Xu Qingzhi, she would definitely choose Qingzhi.

    She wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled lightly, his voice as light as the mist.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll let them stay impudently in your heart for a few more days¡­¡±

    His hand which was caressing her face, slowly moved to the back of her ear. He then gripped her nape and tugged her towards him.

    He rested his forehead lightly against hers. The scent of the alcohol was mixed with his unique scent.

    ¡°Everything is all mine anyway.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯sshes trembled.

    On the other hand, the first thing Xu Qingzhi did when she reached home was to turn on herptop.

    There was indeed an unread email.

    She clicked on it without any hesitation. Two secondster, an image appeared in the video. Before it started, she got up to pour herself a cup of water.

 Chapter 229 - No Resistance Towards You

    <h4>Chapter 229: No Resistance Towards You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She clicked on it without any hesitation. Two secondster, an image appeared in the video. Before it started, she got up to pour herself a cup of water.

    She had drunk quite a bit tonight.

    She had no choice because the wine ordered by Bo Jinchuan tasted so good.

    On the way back home, she could feel the strong after-effects!

    When she ambled back to theptop while drinking, a low voice sounded and was mixed with the low panting of a man.

    Xu Qingzhi frowned doubtfully. Because of the angle, theputer screen caught the light, so she bent down to sit on the chair.

    The moment her gazended on the screen, she spat out a mouthful of water.

    The man and woman on the screen were obviously doing something unspeakable.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    She spat a mouthful of water on the screen, which blurred her vision.

    Herptop!

    There was too much important stuff inside!

    Xu Qingzhi hurried to wipe theptop with a tissue. Realizing that it could still function as usual, she took a deep breath and wiped her mouth. Suddenly the woman in the video shrieked!

    The water in her mouth flowed down the corner of her lips.

    She had identally seen the ugly thing of the ugly man in the video!

    It was so gross that she couldn¡¯t even swallow water.

    That ugly thing was merely more than three inches long. Why did that woman shout so excitedly?

    Reaching out, she took a few more tissues and wiped her lips forcefully!

    She ced the cup on the table.

    Rage engulfed her!

    Picking up her phone, she typed a string of words and sent it to Shen Fanxing¡ª

    <i>¡®Bo Jinchuan! Is he a pervert!!!?¡¯</i>

    After sending it, she cast her phone aside.

    Shen Fanxing, who was already in the lift, frowned when she saw her phone.

    Three exmation marks?

    What caused Qing Zhi to lose her temper?

    She turned her head to look at Bo Jinchuan and asked, ¡°What did you do to Qingzhi? Why is she so angry at home?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes swept across Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone and his lips curled into a smirk. He drawled, ¡°You can ask her how did she feel.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    How did she feel?

    Hearing the familiar words, Shen Fanxing reacted instantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Seeing the calmness on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, Shen Fanxing hesitated.

    Could she have misunderstood?

    In face of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s fury, Shen Fanxing contemted for a while before replying,

    <i>¡®I don¡¯t think so.¡¯</i>

    Xu Qingzhi typed,?<i>¡®Bye.¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing appraised Bo Jinchuan with a doubtful look but said nothing in the end.

    He¡­ shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person¡­

    Secondster, the lift door opened and Bo Jinchuan apanied Shen Fanxing to her door. But he didn¡¯t intend to go in.

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing blurted out. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in for a while?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held her hand and said softly,

    ¡°Although I want to, I can¡¯t. After drinking tonight, don¡¯t let me get close to you so easily. I don¡¯t seem to have much resistance towards you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face reddened.

    ¡°Will you be okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, go in.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry and rest after you¡¯ve showered.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After closing the door, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    She couldn¡¯t forget what Qingzhi said tonight.

    Because those heartfelt words were too precious to her¡­

    Looking at the invitation that T University had sent a few days ago, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face fell

    Even without an invitation, the school wouldn¡¯t reject any student who wanted to attend.

    Only those who had made achievements in the society after leaving school would be given special treatment by the school.

    The invitation was sent by the university in hopes of inviting these students to solidify their standing and increase their prestige.

    But as an expelled student, she actually received an invitation?

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder who had dug this pit for her with this invitation¡­

    After pondering for a while, she let out a cold chuckle. Throwing her phone aside, she went into the bathroom¡­

 Chapter 230 - Yeah, Its Random

    <h4>Chapter 230: Yeah, It¡¯s Random</h4>

    At the hospital.

    Shen Qianrouy on the bed and waited for the ice in her mouth to melt before saying,

    ¡°Have you done everything I asked you to?¡±

    Her manager, Ji Wei nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just one more invitation. It¡¯s no issue at all.¡±

    Satisfied, the corners of her lips curled into a smirk. Her eyes gleamed with hatred.

    ¡°When the timees, I must make her suffer double the humiliation I¡¯ve suffered these few days!¡±

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    The malicious expression on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face slowly faded. Her face, which was usually pure and beautiful, was pale without any makeup.

    The door swung open and Lin Feifei strode in with a few friends to visit her.

    Seeing the sight of Shen Qianrou¡¯s pale and vulnerable face, her heart went out to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Shen Fanxing who caused Qianrou to end up in this state!¡± growled Lin Feifei through gritted teeth.

    ¡°How can she be so evil? It¡¯s bad enough that she bullied Qianrou. But she even caused a scene at the Shen family¡¯s anniversary party!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already had affairs with several men. Yet she¡¯s still holding on to Su Heng tightly, unwilling to let go. This is too disgusting¡­¡±

    Hearing how they were criticizing Shen Fanxing, Shen Qianrou felt a sense offort.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Qianrou¡¯s protest, Lin Feifei interjected resentfully, ¡°Qianrou, how many times have I said that being too kind will only lead to you being bullied? Why are you always like this? Why do you always protect her unconditionally?¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and replied, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to talk about her for now. It¡¯s rare for all of us to meet. Can we talk about something happy?¡±

    Lin Feifei paused before pping her hands. Her eyes shone as she said, ¡°That¡¯s true! The school¡¯s anniversary celebration is next Friday!¡±

    Everyone was excited at the mention of this.

    ¡°Our T University is a famous institution in the country. After all these years, it has produced many talents in the business industry, political scene as well as the entertainment industry. There are so many outstanding figures from our school!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Our Qianrou is the most popr celebrity in the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes! From what I know, best actor Chu Yi used to be a student at T University, right? He went overseas halfway through but he¡¯s back recently! Could he be attending too¡­¡±

    Lin Feifei added haughtily, ¡°Best Actor Chu¡­ Qianrou knows him. Thest time we went overseas, the two of them were chatting!¡±

    ¡°Ah, really? Then Qianrou, tell Chu Yi to attend the school¡¯s anniversary celebration¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? Since Qianrou and Chu Yi are friends, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± Lin Feifei continued.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face changed slightly, but the room was full of anticipation. She could only bite the bullet and nod. ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to him¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At 7:30 a.m. the next morning.

    In Chu Yi¡¯s condominium¡­

    The new assistant that was assigned to him yesterday, Ye Ming, had reported early in the morning.

    At that moment, the two assistants were sitting on the sofa, and their eyes were fixated on the rm clock in the middle of the coffee table. When it was nearing eight, they became increasingly nervous.

    ¡°Sister Ye, do you dare to wake Chu Yi up?¡±

    Ye Ming shook her head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare to!¡±

    She was also one of Chu Yi¡¯s devoted fans. She had been looking forward to meeting her idol up close, but she had forgotten about such an important matter!

    Chu Yi hated waking up early!

    That was a well-known secret.

    If one wanted to know how angry Chu Yi could be when he woke up¡­

    just think of how popr he was¡­

    Xiao Zhao looked at the clock on the coffee table. One more minute left.

    He took a deep breath and turned to Ye Ming solemnly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    He stood up and walked towards Chu Yi¡¯s bedroom.

    Halfway there, he stopped and turned to Ye Ming with a smile. ¡±

    ¡°Sister Ye, can you water the peach blossom flowers in the vase? Sister Xing asked me to take good care of them.¡±

    As long as she didn¡¯t have to wake Best Actor Chu up, she would do anything!

    Not to mention such a simple task.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    Thus, Xiao Zhao watched as the clock on the coffee table rang past eight. Ye Ming ran to the living room with a container of water and poured the water into the vase.

    Xiao Zhao walked to the door silently and squatted down with his hands covering his ears.

    Five secondster¡ª

    <i>¡°Hey! Hey¡­ Let¡¯s go¡­ Wow, this is the feel! Feels good, feels good¡­ The sky is so bright and the ground is so vast! The emotions are so unrestrained¡­¡±</i>

    Ye Ming froze on the spot and her lovely face paled.

    Listening to the sound of the shrill and loud song, even her eardrums shook!

    ¡°Oh my god! What happened?! Assistant Zhao¡­¡±

    Panic gripped her as she scanned the room, only to see him curled up in a ball by the door.

    Ye Ming was speechless

    Little Zhao looked up and gave her an awkward smile.

    Just then, the door to a particr room was pushed forcefully. Chu Yi¡¯s dashing face was so furious that it seemed as though he was surrounded by death. In Ye Ming¡¯s eyes, it seemed as though there was ayer of cold ck fog surrounding him, and that he wanted to devour them all.

    The two of them gaped at Chu Yi in fear and the three of them fell into a momentary trance.

    <i>¡°Hey! Hey¡­ Let¡¯s go¡­ Wow, this is the feel! Feels good, feels good¡­ The sky is so bright and the ground is so vast!¡±</i>

    The strange atmosphere coupled with the unique background music, created that scene¡­

    The muscles on Chu Yi¡¯s face twitched.

    Oh my god¡­ Help!

    Ye Ming felt like crying.

    The door opened at this time.

    The moment Shen Fanxing opened the door, a strong sound wave hit her.

    Seeing the visitor, Little Zhao thought he glimpsed a golden glow enveloping Shen Fanxing.

    Afraid of disturbing the neighbors, Shen Fanxing closed the door hurriedly.

    He scurried to Shen Fanxing and wailed. ¡°Sister Xing, it¡¯s not the rm today!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly and responded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s random.¡±

 Chapter 231 - She Was Called a Witch For a Reason

    <h4>Chapter 231: She Was Called a Witch For a Reason</h4>

    Shen Fanxing strolled into the room leisurely, seemingly not bothered by the anger emanating from Chu Yi.

    Instead, she shot him a half-smile and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re still not awake even after I gave you a preview yesterday?¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s face darkened further.

    ¡°You installed that thing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and shed him an indifferent look.

    Chu Yi understood immediately.

    He hissed harshly through gritted teeth, ¡°You demoness!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. She took out her phone and swiped a few times, and the song in the room stopped.

    Chu Yi couldn¡¯t help but grimace!

    This system could even be controlled by artificial intelligence!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to wash up and put on your clothes.¡±

    The door closed forcefully with a bang.

    At that moment, Xiao Zhao walked towards Shen Fanxing, his clothes in disarray.

    She scrutinized the angry-looking Ye Ming behind him and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Sister Xing¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act pitiful with me. You deserve to be beaten up for tricking an innocent girl.¡±

    Little Zhao widened his mouth in surprise, ¡°But wasn¡¯t this idea given by you?¡±

    ¡°But you can choose not to do it. Ultimately, it¡¯s all because of you¡­¡±

    Little Zhao quickly raised his hands in surrender and quipped, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m a coward. I should bear the consequences.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and walked to the living room. She then studied the flowers that had been meticulously taken care of.

    Not bad.

    After ten minutes, Chu Yi opened the door on time.

    He was already fully dressed.

    Xiao Zhao and Ye Ming¡¯s jaws dropped in surprise.

    They couldn¡¯t stop admiring Shen Fanxing throughout the journey to the recording studio.

    ¡°Sister Xing, do you have any dirt on Chu Yi? But you look so innocent and harmless and righteous?¡±

    Chu Yi gave a coldugh.

    Righteous? Innocent? Ha!

    That was true six years ago.

    She was even more timid than these descriptions!

    Now?

    Apart from theck of improvement in her emotional intelligence, she was being called a witch for a reason!

    Shen Fanxing only smiled and said, ¡°No, if I have dirt on him, I¡¯ll have a headache.¡±

    She replied as she surfed a website.

    Since Chu Yi came back from abroad, he publicly endorsed Zhi Qin Cosmetics. This was the first time he returned and the response was good.

    The celebrity effect was indeed extraordinary. ording to Zhi Qin¡¯s marketing department¡¯s research, the sales volume per day had already hit one-third of their usual monthly sales.

    That was a figure not to be underestimated.

    As for the Su Corporation¡­

    After Shen Fanxing resigned and left, Shen Qianrou, who had a huge fan base, had contributed her selling power. But the sales volume didn¡¯t increase much, and along with the current scandal, there was only an inevitable oue.

    After Shen Qianrou passed out and was hospitalized yesterday, a few well-known bloggers had joined forces to salvage Shen Qianrou¡¯s public image.

    Including Su Heng.

    The content of the message was none other than:

    Shen Qianrou had suffered a series of blows recently and suffered severe psychological damage. She couldn¡¯t take the pressure and fainted on the road.

    Su Heng abandoned everything and rushed to the hospital. He stayed by her side and took care of her the whole night.

    After that¡­

    <i>¡®Love is actually that simple and pure. Never abandon and rely on each other.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®True love is invincible.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It¡¯s said that there are no filial children before a hospital bed. But Su Heng and Shen Qianrou have found their true love through adversity.¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh when she read about ¡®true love through adversity¡¯!

 Chapter 232 - Old Classmates

    <h4>Chapter 232: Old ssmates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh when she read about ¡®true love through adversity¡¯!

    So that was the true meaning of true love in times of adversity.

    Chu Yi could clearly feel the subtle change in Shen Fanxing¡¯s emotions. He looked up to see the calm expression on the woman. But the faint smile on her face confirmed his suspicions.

    His eyes swept across the tablet in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and his face darkened when he caught a glimpse of the content.

    Why was she so concerned about these two people?

    <i>Witch, you¡¯re hopeless!</i>

    The car stopped and Shen Fanxing put away the tablet calmly. She threw the ck hat to Chu Yi and slid out of the car.

    Xiao Zhao and Ye Ming got out of the car, followed by Chu Yi.

    The three of them surrounded Chu Yi as they walked towards the building.

    Shen Fanxing advocated secrecy regarding Chu Yi¡¯s whereabouts. He was too popr and his presence would create unnecessary chaos wherever he went.

    However, fans always had a way to locate the whereabouts of their idol. Furthermore, the ce was the television station, where fans often convened.

    There were only a handful of fans who knew of Chu Yi¡¯s itinerary, but the ce was already filled with fans.

    Shen Fanxing had already taken a quick scan while they were still inside the car. The majority of the people outside were fans of other idols.

    When Chu Yi got out of the car, some of the fans screamed.

    ¡°Chu Yi! Best Actor Chu!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    Chu Yi was wearing a hat, but his face waspletely ck.

    Ultimately, humans were aplex and contradictory being.

    Using some celebrities as an example, what made them sessful was undoubtedly the work of their fans.

    While a celebrity looked forward to having more fans, at the same time, they detested the crazy behavior of these fans.

    Chu Yi was no exception.

    Moreover, he had an aloof personality.

    But his fans loved his aloofness.

    The loud screams from the fans attracted a lot of attention.

    After all, Chu Yi was an international award-winning actor. He naturally would attract the attention of many others.

    The scene was a little chaotic, and the television station had to dispatch security to maintain order.

    They finally managed to squeeze through the entrance of the television station. They stood in the lobby, heaving a sigh of relief.

    Little Zhao and Ye Ming had a bunch of gifts stuffed into their embrace.

    The two of them ran to the front desk to request for a space to load these gifts. Chu Yi stood rooted to the ground with an impatient expression. He reached out to ruffle his slightly creased shirt with disdain.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to check the time. It was already past 9:00 a.m.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that my old ssmate?¡±

    A clear male voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t really realize that the man had called her. She didn¡¯t really have many old ssmates that she was close with.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing?¡±

    It was not until the man had called out her name that Shen Fanxing looked up at him.

    Her eyes narrowed.

    She saw a group of people walking towards her.

    She was familiar with the face of the man in the center.

    Gu Zeyan.

    A B-list actor who was climbing towards the A-list rankings.

    The Gu family had their own entertainmentpany. Gu Zeyan had good looks and at first, hispany didn¡¯t have many good artists. So he decided to take over thepany.

    His achievements weren¡¯t bad.

    They had indeed gone to the same university and high school. They were old ssmates, but they weren¡¯t close.

    Perhaps the only thing was that Gu Zeyan was Shen Qianrou¡¯s loyal admirer in school.

 Chapter 233 - Because of Her, He Was Too Angry to Talk

    <h4>Chapter 233: Because of Her, He Was Too Angry to Talk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Perhaps the only thing was that Gu Zeyan was Shen Qianrou¡¯s loyal admirer in school.

    Last year, Shen Qianrou and Gu Zeyan acted in a romance drama based in the city. It became the hottest drama in recent years which resulted in the both of them gaining poprity together.

    Not long ago, many had supported the idea of him and Shen Qianrou bing a couple. And until now, they had a lot of fans who yearned for them to be together.

    The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other. In public, their asional appearance would generate a wave of attention.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept past the woman behind Gu Zeyan.

    Her eyebrows rose imperceptibly.

    By then, Gu Zeyan and the rest had already stopped in front of her.

    Shen Fanxing wore a white elegant-looking suit that day. Even though her zer was loose, it unted her slender figure. Her white pants covered her ankles and she paired her outfit with a pair of low heels. Her long hair was tied up neatly and she looked refreshingly vibrant and intelligent.

    Gu Zeyan sized her up and said, ¡°So it¡¯s really you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t miss the disdain and disgust in his eyes.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr Gu,¡± responded Shen Fanxing in an emotionless voice.

    Gu Zeyan frowned, dissatisfied with her lukewarm attitude.

    However, he didn¡¯t express it directly. Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°For work,¡± answered Shen Fanxing mildly.

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s forehead twitched, but his smile didn¡¯t fade.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you. If you need help in the future, feel free to ask me. After all, we¡¯re old ssmates and I¡¯ll try my best to help you. Don¡¯t degrade yourself like that.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and her face darkened before she shot him a cold-eyed stare.

    She knew that he had seen the photos online.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t the photos, Shen Fanxing knew that she didn¡¯t have a good reputation in the eyes of others.

    ¡°I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll¡­ see you at the school anniversary.¡±

    Finishing his sentence, Gu Zeyan shot a nce at Chu Yi, who had stood quietly. His hat had covered half of his face and disdain shed across his eyes.

    Then, Gu Zeyan walked around Shen Fanxing and the woman beside him hurried after him.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on the woman again. She only retracted her gaze slowly after the woman left hastily. Her starry eyes blinked twice and she frowned. The expression in her eyes gave Chu Yi goosebumps.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Chu Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    This woman could be so simple at times, that it was a miracle for her to survive till now.

    However, he knew that her thoughts were hard to fathom.

    Like right now, he could tell that she was thinking about something!

    Yet, he had no idea what that was!

    That look on her face was calcted, but not quite.

    It was like watching a suspense movie where everyone was enjoying the process of deduction. Yet, she was like the instigator, who was enjoying the fruits of herbor.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and grinned. Pointing at Gu Zeyan¡¯s back, she said, ¡°I think he¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Chu Yi was speechless with anger.

    The way she looked at a man made him want to dig her eyes out.

    She had lived her life in vain!

    Why would she want a man like him?

 Chapter 234 - Solving the Problem Causally With a Few Words

    <h4>Chapter 234: Solving the Problem Causally With a Few Words</h4>

    Chu Yi went to the dressing room to put on his makeup while Shen Fanxing went to discuss the details of the interview with the host. As it was an interview, she requested for all sensitive questions to be reced.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was rather recognizable since she had be a hot topic recently.

    The only difference was that she was getting infamous!

    Knowing that she was Chu Yi¡¯s manager now, most people found it uneptable.

    In the spacious recording studio, there were only staff from the television station.

    ¡°Best Actor Chu is such a perfect man. Why would he agree to let such an immoral woman be his manager?¡±

    ¡°I hope Best Actor Chu doesn¡¯t fall for her charms.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With Best Actor Chu¡¯s cold personality, he will not take her seriously. She won¡¯tst long!¡±

    Aftermunicating with the director, Xiao Zhao ran to Shen Fanxing with a long face.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her watch, and it was almost time.

    ¡°Done with the makeup?¡±

    Little Zhao shook his head and said, ¡°Sister Xing, Chu Yi refused to put on makeup and he lost his temper. The makeup artist is crying because he frightened her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    The director of the production team overheard their conversation and hurried after Shen Fanxing.

    In the dressing room.

    Amidst the gloomy atmosphere in the room, Chu Yi sat with a darkened face. The makeup artist stood at the door, and her eyes swollen from crying.

    Upon seeing the director, her tears gushed out again.

    There were many people gathered outside. Shen Fanxing went in and closed the door behind her.

    There were three things to be wary of in the entertainment industry. And they were, photos, videos, and voice recordings.

    As long as nobody had any dirt using any of the three methods, there would be a way to resolve a problem.

    If someone were to upload the consequences of Chu Yi¡¯s actions online, everyone wouldbel him as a diva.

    On the way to the dressing room, Xiao Zhao had already exined everything to Shen Fanxing.

    The reason was because the makeup artist and her assistants had criticized her in front of Chu Yi because of thements online.

    When Chu Yi heard them, he tried to suppress his temper. However, the makeup artist had gone overboard with something he detested.

    She had applied heavy makeup and even wanted to apply eyeliner on his eyes.

    To Chu Yi¡¯s, only women used eyeliner.

    Shen Fanxing walked in front of Chu Yi and hooked his chin with her hand. She hooked his chin with her fingers and scanned his face while turning his face. Hisplexion was perfect and her fingers would glide off his smooth skin.

    Her actions seemed no different from taking liberties. The people in the dressing room held their breaths, and even the makeup artist stopped crying.

    Chu Yi¡¯s ears turned red.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing released her hand and told him calmly. ¡°Chu Yi, you have to use eyeliner.¡±

    Chu Yi frowned.

    Shen Fanxing trudged on, ¡°For an interview program, the camera angle is very close to you. This program is a little boring and the attention of the audience will be on your face. You woke up early this morning and your eyes are a little swollen now, and you look a little tired. So you have to brighten up your face by using slight makeup on your eyes. Do you want others to point at your face on the screen and find fault with you?¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Chu Yi didn¡¯t retort, which was equivalent to a silent eptance.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and cast envious gazes at Shen Fanxing.

    They had thought that the program today woulde to an abrupt end. The director was all prepared to beg for help. Unexpectedly, Shen Fanxing solved all the problems casually with a few words.

    Almost at the same time, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    She pointed at the makeup artist as she walked to the door to answer the call.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 235 - I Have My Own Money

    <h4>Chapter 235: I Have My Own Money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing opened the door and replied, ¡°I¡¯m at the television station.¡±

    ¡°For work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a recording this morning.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan went silent for a while before asking, ¡°What about in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going shopping with Qingzhi in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Are you letting me spend the weekend alone?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was aloof, which gave Shen Fanxing a headache.

    Was he angry again?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back early. Shall I cook dinner for you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan heard the cautiousness in the woman¡¯s voice and his lips turned upwards.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you this chance to make it up to me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Yu Song to send you a cardter, I forgot about it.¡±

    Actually, the wealthier one was, the less they wanted.

    Because limited edition brands, luxury cars and mansions were all within their reach easily. There was no value in pursuing them.

    He could get it with a snap of his fingers.

    Bo Jinchuan had never taken money seriously.

    Shen Fanxing was used to being independent and wasn¡¯t a person who unted her wealth. She bought whatever she needed and simrly, she didn¡¯t have much desire towards money.

    Thus, when the two of them were together, money would never be the topic of conversation.

    But that was a problem now.

    Bo Jinchuan hoped that Shen Fanxing could rely on him fully.

    Hearing him, Shen Fanxing paused.

    Money¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I have my own money.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised that Bo Jinchuan was so easygoing today.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll get going. It¡¯s a rare weekend, you can have a good rest. Perhaps you can have a drink with your friends.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused before grunting in reply.

    ...

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. She had to think of a way to reward this man tonight.

    As she was putting her phone away, two people walked towards her from the corridor.

    Liang Xuer wore a dress with embroidered lotus leaves around her hips. The dress revealed her fair skin. Her long hair swayed lightly and she wore a simple pair of pearl earrings. She looked perfect in this outfit.

    Her slender arm was hooked around the silent dashing man beside her. The man didn¡¯t say a word, giving off a mysterious and cold vibe.

    Yet, the smile on Liang Xuer¡¯s face was vibrant. Happiness and contentment were evident in her expression.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips while Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes lifted slowly. His gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, as he noticed the slight movement of her lips.

    His face darkened slightly.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t expect Li Tingshen to stop, let alone in front of a woman.

    She scanned Shen Fanxing with wariness before looking up at Li Tingshen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Tingshen?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, and his dark orbs reflected a tinge ofughter. ¡°I bump into a junior and naturally, I have to greet her.¡±

    Old ssmates again.

    Why did it feel like the uing anniversary celebration had exposed all the old ssmates?

 Chapter 236 - Detested Anyone Connected to Her

    <h4>Chapter 236: Detested Anyone Connected to Her</h4>

    Why did it feel like the uing anniversary celebration had exposed all the old ssmates?

    Shen Fanxing gave him a faint smile.

    ¡°Here for work?¡± asked Li Tingshen lightly.

    ¡°Yeah. Mr Li, you¡¯re here to send your girlfriend off to work?¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s tone sounded a little surprised, and the way she addressed her by calling him Mr Li pulled their rtionship further apart.

    Li Tingshen surveyed her and replied coldly,

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I shall not disturb you then.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, she opened the door to the dressing room and walked in.

    Li Tingshen stared at the closed door, and the smile on his face faded. His eyes were clouded with darkness.

    ¡°Tingshen, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s aloof attitude was obvious, and naturally Liang Xuer could tell. Hence, she rxed her guard.

    Li Tingshen nodded and apanied her to her makeup room.

    Shen Fanxing entered the dressing room. Chu Yi had finished his makeup and the director was chiding the makeup artiste sternly.

    Shen Fanxing gave them a casual nce before walking up to Chu Yi. She leaned on the makeup table and faced Chu Yi, scrutinizing his face carefully.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    The director chided the makeup artist sternly, and annoyance shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Director Yin, CEO Li is here with Liang Xuer.¡±

    ¡°CEO Li is here?¡±

    Director Yin whirled around in surprise and hurry before he blurted out. Shen Fanxing nodded and Director Yin blinked before he hurried out of the room.

    Li Tingshen had always been a low-profile man and to others, no one knew much about him.

    However, the ones who had spent enough time in the entertainment industry, would realize and know who truly called the shots.

    That man was good-looking, sharp-tongued, unpredictable and¡­ callous.

    Junior?

    She guessed that what he detested the most was meeting juniors from school.

    Especially someone like her, who was in the same year, faculty and ss as him.

    She wasn¡¯t really his old ssmate. Ever since Shen Qianrou transferred to T University, her circle of friends and university life had been messed up.

    Not many people would want to be friends with her, and under those circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to get close to anyone.

    Besides Qingzhi, there was another exception.

    She would appear by her side frequently, smiling mischievously and not caring about anything else.

    That woman was nice to everyone but wasn¡¯t friends with anyone. She did whatever she wanted. She was heartless, arrogant and did whatever she wanted.

    Ye Qingqiu.

    Her personality didn¡¯t suit her gentle and dignified name.

    Yet, she remembered her.

    Li Tingshen detested that woman named Ye Qingqiu.

    He detested everyone who was connected to her.

    She wasn¡¯t friends with Ye Qingqiu and wasn¡¯t close to her. Thus, she had no inkling what had happened back then, and how Ye Qingqiu was jailed not long after her father died.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and stood below the stage, watching Chu Yi¡¯s stern face as he recorded the show.

    ¡°Miss Shen.¡±

    A familiar voice sounded, and Shen Fanxing turned around. She was surprised to see Yu Song standing beside her with a smile.

    ¡°Secretary Yu, you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused, seemingly having guessed something.

    When Yu Song passed the credit card to her, it confirmed her guess.

    What was the use of her rejection?

 Chapter 237 - Revealing His Birthday Cunningly

    <h4>Chapter 237: Revealing His Birthday Cunningly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Miss Shen, the passcode is Master¡¯s birthday and this card is his supplementary card. There is no limit stated, so please use it as you please.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡¯s birthday? When is that?¡±

    Yu Song grimaced. His master was way too obvious. He had chosen this method to inform her of his birthday.

    In order to give Miss Shen this card, he even called the bank to change the password.

    ¡°Master¡¯s birthday is on May 20th, Miss Shen.¡±

    ¡°May¡­ 20th?¡± repeated a surprised Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Shen?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing¡­ So it¡¯s his birthday soon?¡±

    Yu Song nodded in response.

    Yes, Master¡¯s effort wasn¡¯t in vain, as he thought to himself.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had sessfully found out about his master¡¯s birthday, Yu Song took out another card and handed it to her.

    ¡°Miss Shen, Master has said that if you¡¯re shopping, you must enjoy yourself to the fullest. Please ept this card as well.¡±

    Confused, Shen Fanxing took it. After reading the details on the card, she pressed it in with her palm.

    ¡°The credit card is enough. Why are you giving me a bank card?¡±

    The card in her hand was enough to satisfy the dream of millions of other women in the world.

    ¡°Master said that a bank card is essential and the credit card is only an essory.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    When Chu Yi noticed Shen Fanxing keeping the card after she had received it from the man, he furrowed his eyebrows.

    Yu Song also looked towards the stage and saw the dangerous look on Chu Yi¡¯s face. His heart shook but he kept his gaze.

    When the interview was almost over, Shen Fanxing received a call from Xu Qingzhi.

    Thinking that there wouldn¡¯t be any issuester on, Shen Fanxing bid goodbye to Xiao Zhao and left.

    ¡­

    At Global Shopping Mall.

    Compared to New World Shopping Mall, which was located in a more remote area, this mall was like how its name had suggested. It carried international famous brands from all over the world.

    Compared to the area where New World Shopping Mall would be built, this ce wasn¡¯t crowded on work days. However, on public holidays, this mall would be packed.

    Shen Fanxing was obviously excited.

    That puzzled Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Seems like the perverted CEO Bo didn¡¯t tire you out yesterday. Why are you so energetic now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Xu Qingzhi in surprise and asked, ¡°How did he provoke you? Why do you sound so sarcastic?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gave a coldugh and replied ¡°Thanks to your husband, I think that people with good upbringing will suffer in this society.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯tment.

    They strolled into the jewelry section.

    The whole level was filled with various brands.

    Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing went shopping separately.

    Shen Fanxing spotted a pair of diamond cufflinks. Next to the cufflinks was a brooch of the same design.

    Such abination was rare.

    Especially when the design was so exquisite.

    She liked the way Bo Jinchuan unbuttoned his sleeves. He looked so elegant, refined and alluring.

    And that brooch with a matching design¡­

    She thought that he would be delighted if she bought it and gave it to him as a birthday present.

    ¡°Miss, this couple essory set is named Touch Your Heart. It¡¯s designed by Emil, the famous jewelry designer in Mn. Thebination of the cufflinks and brooch ispletely innovative. The meaning behind the set is so beautiful and romantic. The cufflinks represent the pulse, and the brooch is the heartbeat. The heart beats for each other, and touches each other¡¯s heart. Isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡±

    The shop assistant beamed as she introduced the brooch and cufflinks to Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxing, who was already satisfied, scrutinized the brooch and cufflinks in her hands, feeling even more pleased.

    Touch Your Heart¡­

    Touch your heart¡­

    ¡°Yes, I want this¡­¡±

    ¡°Touch Your Heart, I want it!¡±

 Chapter 238 - Trying to Win Su Heng Back?

    <h4>Chapter 238: Trying to Win Su Heng Back?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A beautiful and clear voice sounded suddenly beside Shen Fanxing. At the same time, a slender and fair hand reached out and pointed at the items in her hand.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow as coldness overtook her.

    She looked up and turned her body. Three beautifully dressed women stood beside her.

    The woman who had pointed at Shen Fanxing was Shen Qianrou.

    When Shen Qianrou saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, her face fell and she stumbled back in fear.

    With a pale face, she called out timidly, ¡°Sister.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared coldly at Shen Qianrou¡¯s pretense, her eyes turning icy.

    Lin Feifei, who stood beside Shen Qianrou, stepped forward to shield Shen Qianrou protectively.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing handed the box to the shop assistant and instructed calmly, ¡°Wrap it up for me.¡±

    The other woman was undoubtedly one of Shen Qianrou¡¯s close friends. She gave a sarcasticugh.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a fianc¨¦e, so why do you want this couple set? Or are you trying to ignore reality and want to use this to win over Su Heng?¡±

    Lin Feifei snorted coldly. ¡°What a joke! Cousin loves Qianrou so much, how would he reconcile with her? Give up now!¡±

    Shen Fanxing knocked on the counter and gave the shop assistant a cold-eyed stare. Her face fell before she said,

    ¡°I said, wrap it up for me.¡±

    Shocked by the overbearing vibe emitted by Shen Fanxing, the shop assistant frantically took the box from her.

    Seeing this, Lin Feifei suddenly yelled,

    ¡°This is what Qianrou wanted! She¡¯s the future Young Madam of the Su Corporation! Are you sure you want to offend the Su family over this woman?¡±

    The shop assistant¡¯s face darkened abruptly.

    She had heard about the Su Corporation. Since the news of them being on the brink of bankruptcy a few years ago, it had been developing well. Now, the Su family was one of the wealthiest families in Ping Cheng City.

    Lin Feifei¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft and there were few people in the jewelry store. Upon hearing the words ¡°Future Young Madam of the Su Corporation¡±, everyone looked over.

    Su Heng was a good-looking man with a huge fortune. Recently, there were rumors online that he had taken good care of Shen Qianrou and was a good and loyal man.

    A dashing, gentle, caring man who was from a reputable family, his future wife would naturally be envied.

    Shen Qianrou was certainly full of anticipation and envy, or she wouldn¡¯t have tried so hard to seduce Su Heng.

    Sensing the reaction of the surrounding people, Shen Qianrou blushed shyly. Her glowing gentle beauty was apparent.

    ¡°Feifei, stop it.¡±

    She sounded anxious and fear filled her face again. She stared at Shen Fanxing anxiously, as if she was afraid of agitating her.

    ¡°Qianrou, you and my cousin are an official couple now. Is there anything we can¡¯t say? Telling her now will force her to face reality sooner and to remind her of her worth! She couldn¡¯t evenpete with you for the dressst time! But she doesn¡¯t learn at all!¡± snorted Lin Feifei disdainfully.

    Shen Fanxing dumped her bag on the counter impatiently, with her arms crossed as she stared icily at the few people.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want the man and I don¡¯t care about the dress. Since you¡¯ve put in the effort to seduce and put on a pretense, I shall give them to you! It¡¯s been tough on you. But if I insist on not letting something go, you can forget about getting a single cent from me!¡±

    ¡°As for me trying to win Su Heng back? Ha¡­¡±

 Chapter 239 - Dont Worry, Ive Never Seduced Him

    <h4>Chapter 239: Don¡¯t Worry, I¡¯ve Never Seduced Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°As for me trying to win Su Heng back? Ha¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly and said, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m spending time, effort and money to please a man that I don¡¯t want? How different is that from me hurling money onto a pile of feces? Only you all treat him as though he is in high demand!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Lin Feifei was so angry that her neck felt like it was going to explode. ¡°Who are you calling feces?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave her a look and asked, ¡°Is that all the wits you¡¯ve got?¡±

    The onlookers burst intoughter. Even a fool could understand her.

    Embarrassed, Lin Feifei pointed a finger at Shen Fanxing and spat, ¡°You¡­ you actually said that my cousin is feces¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant! I also mean that only insects regard feces as a highly sought after thing. Have you not realized this?¡±

    An¡­ insect? Wasn¡¯t that¡­

    Shen Fanxing felt her head throbbing slightly. Talking to these insane people was a waste of time.

    How childish.

    However¡­

    Qingzhi was right indeed. When talking to people like them, one¡¯s manners and mannerisms wouldn¡¯t be of any use.

    Seeing Lin Feifei¡¯s red face, the other woman rebutted, ¡°Shen Fanxing, stop being jealous. Don¡¯t forget that you were his fianc¨¦e back then!¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes resignedly and frowned.

    ¡°So, you insist on using Su Heng being a pile of feces as a basis to attack me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The woman¡¯s face was splotched with red patches. She was rendered speechless by Shen Fanxing.

    Why was this woman so sharp-tongued?

    Shen Fanxing looked past Lin Feifei¡¯s shoulder to Shen Qianrou and sneered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never seduced him before. Someone else is trying her best to be that kind of insect.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened as she detected the ridicule in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t wait to tear her apart! She wanted to tear her apart!

    That b*tch!

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at the helpless-looking shop assistant. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll say this onest time. Wrap it up!¡±

    Just then, a few other shop assistants strode towards her.

    A woman in a ck professional suit with a cold expression stood in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Shen, this set is priced at 999,999 yuan. There is no discount and they don¡¯t allow you to pay in installments. May I ask¡­ if you can afford to buy it now?¡±

    Her scandal had blown up on the Inte. Not only did she fall out with the Shen family, she had also lost her position as the future Young Madam of the Su Corporation. What¡¯s more, the few men embroiled in the scandal must have dumped her long ago to protect themselves.

    Misfortune never arrived alone. And the scandal was adding insult to injury to Shen Fanxing¡¯s predicament !

    Where would she get the money to buy these?

    What the shop assistants said was absolutely right!

    If Shen Fanxing could afford it, they would be d to sell it to her!

    But now, Shen Fanxing was obviously at loggerheads with the Shen family¡¯s second daughter. If they really sell it to her, this decision would offend the Shen family¡¯s second daughter thoroughly!

    Moreover, she was the future Young Madam of the Su Corporation.

    Her two otherpanions were not ordinary people, judging from the branded items on them. Not to mention that one of them seemed to be CEO Su¡¯s cousin.

    In hindsight, even if Shen Fanxing could afford this set with her entire fortune, they would end up offending the Shen family¡¯s second daughter and two others.

    If they sold the set to the Shen family¡¯s second daughter now, the few of them might continue to be her customers.. It would then promise her with satisfactory sales figures.

 Chapter 240 - We Wont Sell It to You

    <h4>Chapter 240: We Won¡¯t Sell It to You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing could hear the disdain and sarcasm in her words. She frowned slightly and raised her head to look at the woman who spoke, as her gaze trailed to her badge.

    His gaze swept across it¡ª Store Manager.

    Lin Feifei, who was standing aside, suddenly snickered with glee. She gloated and said, ¡°Shen Fanxing, next time, you have to ask for the price before you decide to buy anything. Don¡¯t learn from others by buying whatever you fancy.¡±

    She said as she turned to the manager with a smile. ¡°Look at her, does she look like someone who can fork out that much money?¡±

    The manager sized Shen Fanxing up quickly before saying determinedly,

    ¡°Sorry, Miss Shen, we¡¯re not selling this set to you.¡±

    She had analyzed the situation thoroughly just now. There was no need for her to offend the future Young Madam Su and her friends over a penniless woman with a tarnished reputation.

    Coldness shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re not selling it to me because you want to sell it to her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh and replied patiently, ¡°I was the one who came and saw the item first.¡±

    Irritation shed across the store manager¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°But you haven¡¯t paid!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the three gloating faces and pressed on. ¡°But they did not pay as well. Why should you sell it to them?¡±

    The manager took a deep breath, annoyance apparent on her face.

    ¡°Miss Shen, everyone in Ping Cheng City knows that you have broken off your engagement with Mr Su. What¡¯s the use of buying these couple items?¡±

    Infuriated, Shen Fanxing snorted and said, ¡°Why do you care? Moreover, who set the rule that I have to wear it with Mr Su?¡±

    ¡°Then I can¡¯t sell it to you. Everyone knows that you have ambiguous rtionships with other men. This couple set is named Touch Your Heart. It has such a meaningful concept. Selling it to you will go against the design concept of our designer, Emil. Sorry, Miss Shen!¡±

    This time, even the sneer on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face disappeared as she said, ¡°An internationally-renowned jewelry brand has a salesperson of your standard, and you¡¯re a store manager to boot? Since you¡¯re so bad at judging people, it seems that this brand isn¡¯t good enough!¡±

    But the manager wasn¡¯t affected. Instead, her eyes were full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Miss Shen, you don¡¯t have to belittle our brand to increase your style and status. Yes, if that¡¯s what you insist, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I can only say that our brand isn¡¯t worthy of your noble status and style.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, the manager decided to ignore Shen Fanxing. Instead, she walked to Shen Qianrou and gave a bright smile.

    ¡°Miss Shen, are you certain that you want Touch Your Heart? Do you want me to exin more to you?¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked up at Shen Fanxing meekly, seemingly in a dilemma.

    She looked as though she was afraid of Shen Fanxing!

    Lin Feifei, who was standing next to them, was agitated after seeing Shen Qianrou¡¯s reaction. She raged again, ¡°If you want it, then let it be! Why do you have to consider so much? You want to give in to her, but look at her face just now. Has she ever thought of giving in to you? You¡­ you¡¯re infuriating!¡±

    Shen Qianrou pretended to be in a dilemma before nodding gently. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to exin anything. Wrap it up for me.¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Shen Fanxing suddenly interjected.

    The manager frowned at her!

 Chapter 241 - If You Want It, Lets See Who Has the Capability!

    <h4>Chapter 241: If You Want It, Let¡¯s See Who Has the Capability!</h4>

    The voices of the shop assistants conversing sounded again.

    ¡°How can she be so persistent! You¡¯ve said it so clearly but she is still pestering us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not like she is unaware of herself. The Shen family doesn¡¯t like her and the Su family doesn¡¯t want her. She¡¯s not a princess and she certainly can¡¯t be a phoenix. Shouldn¡¯t she be more humble? She will suffer if she is adamant on preserving her pride!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Their voices weren¡¯t soft, as though it was meant for others to hear.

    Shen Fanxing frowned as anger flooded her face.

    ¡°To all of you, there is no firste, first served policy for customers? Does it mean whoever has the ability to buy your product will get it even if she doesn¡¯t pay first?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s persistence resulted in the manager losing her patience.

    ¡°Miss Shen, please stop this. Ultimately, I¡¯m giving you a way out of an embarrassing situation by not selling it to you. If you continue to insist, things will turn ugly for all of us¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing mmed her palm on the counter. Her face and body were emitting an eerie coldness.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question? Am I right or wrong?!¡±

    Her angry growl was filled with coldness and arrogance. Her menace made everyone shrink their necks in fear.

    The manager became anxious by her yell. After a long while, she reacted and shouted angrily,

    ¡°Yes! You can¡¯t afford it. Miss Shen, am I wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh and said, ¡°I got it.¡±

    Her cold gaze swept across the whole store.

    ¡°I want everything in your shop!¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, peals ofughter sounded in the shop at almost the same time.

    Lin Feifei and her friend shook withughter.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, are you here to be a clown today? You can¡¯t even afford one item and you want to buy everything in this store? Have you not even learned the basic calctions? Are you stupid?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were as cold as icicles and the corners of her lips curled. Her smile was cold but there was an unknown sense of confidence.

    ¡°From the start till now, did I say that I can¡¯t afford it?¡±

    Lin Feifei paused. She hadn¡¯t said anything before¡­

    ¡°Ha, what a joke! Please stop embarrassing yourself here. I feel ashamed for Qianrou, for having a sister like you. You¡¯re part of the Shen family¡¯s bloodline. Can you stop embarrassing your family?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and leaned against the counter, looking coldly at the three of them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Do you think I can¡¯t buy everything in this store? Don¡¯t you want to snatch everything from me? Don¡¯t you want to emerge triumphant every time? Come on, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity to humiliate me.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have apetition? Let¡¯s use the items in this shop topete. Whoever buys the most items shall win. And then, Touch Your Heart will belong to the winner! Since everyone wants it, let¡¯s see who has the capability!¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face faltered gradually.

    She had been tricked by Shen Fanxing at the anniversary celebration, so she had to be wary of her.

    She was afraid that she would plot something again.

    Shen Fanxing saw the hesitation in Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes and snorted. ¡°Why? Scared?¡±

    Lin Feifei raged, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to impress and put on an act! Who¡¯s afraid of you? Are you the mistress of some hooligan now? What¡¯s there to be smug about? With your current reputation, how much can the man give you? Let¡¯spete! Let¡¯s see who is afraid of who!¡±

 Chapter 242 - B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 242: B*tch</h4>

    Shen Fanxing smirked and lowered her gaze, her eyes glinting slyly.

    ¡°Bring out the most expensive jewelry in your shop!¡± Lin Feifei couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll get them right away!¡± answered the manager before turning to leave.

    When she turned around, she caught a glimpse of Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. Her heart skipped a beat, while a sense of coldness made her shiver.

    ¡­

    The manager led a few shop assistants to the safe to retrieve the jewelry.

    The manager frowned, her face darkening.

    Seeing her distracted look, a few shop assistantsforted her,

    ¡°Manager, don¡¯t worry, Shen Fanxing won¡¯t be able to create a ruckus. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t heard of her reputation. She has affairs with so many men. Even if she has a man to support her now, that man will definitely not be someone influential. How much can he give her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not worth it if we offend the threedies!¡±

    The manager nodded her head thoughtfully and said, ¡°I understand everything. But for some reason, I¡¯m panicking now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are about to make a huge contribution!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Think about it. Why are both of thedies fighting outside now? To see who has more money! We don¡¯t care who has the money, as long as they purchase the jewelry in our store!¡±

    ¡°You have to know that usually we sell one item every day. And we don¡¯t feel any pressure about our sales results. Think about it. The two of them are fighting each other so badly. We will be able to hit our sales target for the next few months! When the timees, our bonuses from thepany will definitely be substantial. If the news spread to the headquarters overseas, wouldn¡¯t there be promotions and sry increment? Manager, that¡¯s the reason why you¡¯re panicking. A rare opportunity like this is equivalent to meteoric sess!¡±

    After hearing the shop assistant¡¯s exnation, the manager rxed. Panic was indeed scary!

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, take these jewelry and go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    They formed a line as they left the room, before they ced the jewelry on the counter carefully.

    ¡°Miss Shen and Miss Shen. These five sets of jewelry are the most expensive in our store. They were designed and crafted by a well-known overseas jewelry designer.¡±

    The manager introduced as her gaze swept across Shen Fanxing. With a indifferent expression, she emphasized,

    ¡°The price is too expensive so you can¡¯t touch them. If you can¡¯t afford these, don¡¯t waste your time!¡±

    After being in this line for years, the kind of customers that they detested the most were those who walked away empty-handed. What was more detestable was that these customers took their time and contemted for hours, and ended up wasting their precious time!

    Moreover, she was certain that thisdy couldn¡¯t afford to buy any of it!

 Chapter 243 - Success is Just Within Her Reach

    <h4>Chapter 243: Sess is Just Within Her Reach</h4>

    Lin Feifei gave a derisive snort and stepped forward to admire the sets of jewelry before her. Indeed, they were all elegant and luxurious.

    ¡°Which is the most expensive one here?¡±

    The manager replied, ¡°It¡¯s this ruby set which consists of a ne, earrings and a ring. The price is 8.8 million yuan.¡±

    Lin Feifei turned to seek Shen Qianrou¡¯s opinion. Shen Qianrou went up to take a look and nodded.

    ¡°This set of jewelry is simple yetvish. I think Grandma will like it. This one shall do. Wrap it up for me.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the manager¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wrap it now! Please follow my colleague to settle the bill.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Qianrou nodded lightly and walked to the cashier. She took out her card and handed it to the cashier.

    The cashier took the card and swiped it across the machine. Not long after, she returned the gold card with a smile.

    Seeing that Shen Qianrou had sessfully swiped the card, the smugness on Lin Feifei¡¯s face increased.

    ¡°She paid for the jewelry! It¡¯s your turn next!¡±

    Shen Fanxing lifted her eyelids and threw her a nonchnt look. Her lips curled upwards and her voice was calm.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can select a few more and choose all those that you like. I don¡¯t want her to choose and snatch the ones I like again. I don¡¯t want to waste unnecessary time and energy.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened abruptly. Lin Feifei, who was used to speaking up for Shen Qianrou, interjected swiftly,

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, are you trying to trick us into reaching the card¡¯s limit?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and said, ¡°So you¡¯re not choosing anything else?¡±

    She took two steps towards the counter. She had her eyes on a Southern red agate bracelet and a piece of jade. Southern red agate would supposedly boost vitality and she thought of gifting it to Grandma Bo.

    She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°This is not bad¡­¡±

    ¡°This set is 8.6 million!¡±

    The manager walked back with the wrapped bag, frowning at Shen Fanxing cautiously. She looked as if she was afraid that Shen Fanxing would touch it.

    ¡°I want this. Wrap it up.¡±

    The manager¡¯s face froze and she looked at Shen Fanxing warily. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she frowned.

    Shen Qianrou surveyed Shen Fanxing with a frown on her face.

    She went up to take a look at the Southern red agate bracelet that Shen Fanxing had her eye on. She said to the manager after a brief contemtion,

    ¡°Since Sister wants me to choose first, I shall not stand on ceremony. That Southern red agate bracelet is indeed pretty. Sister, I¡¯ll buy it for Grandpa then. Look¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked quietly to herself as she gestured graciously.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s for Grandpa, I won¡¯tpete with you. I¡¯ll let you have it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled before choosing another set of ck pearls which cost 6.6 million yuan. She also saw a pair of gold rings on the counter which cost 3 million yuan.

    The manager¡¯s head was buzzing and she felt as though it was going to explode.

    These sets of jewelry could be described as the key highlight of the store¡¯s collection. The quality was exquisite!

    The younger generation these days were in pursuit of fashion and romance. Not many would appreciate these genuine items.

    These jewelry had been in the store for many years. Who would have expected that she would sell all today.

    ¡°Please wrap these up for me.¡±

    The manager was so delighted that she was beaming from ear to ear. At the thought of hermission, bonus and promotion, she felt as though sess was just within her reach!

    Stealing a nce at Shen Fanxing, annoyance and irritation rose inside of her!

 Chapter 244 - The Loser Must Be Punished

    <h4>Chapter 244: The Loser Must Be Punished</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After Shen Fanxing received several looks of disdain, the manager scanned her with a scornful expression again. She then turned to Shen Qianrou with a polite and respectful smile.

    ¡°Yes yes yes! Please make payment first, Miss Shen.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Qianrou pressed her lips tightly. Even though there was no expression on her face, her heart ached.

    Everything she spent today was the money she had saved up from filming the entire year. Other than her usual expenses, there was a total of 25 million yuan left in her card.

    When she was about to pay, Lin Feifei pulled her aside.

    ¡°Qianrou, what are you thinking? One set is enough and you already paid 8.8 million yuan. She can¡¯tpete with you. Don¡¯t be silly and spend so much money.¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head as her eyes glinted dangerously.

    ¡°No, she does have money. Or else she wouldn¡¯t be so confident. I just don¡¯t know how much she has! Since I want that Touch Your Heart, I must have it!¡±

    Especially when it was what Shen Fanxing wanted as well!

    Lin Feifei frowned and asked, ¡°Is she really that rich?¡±

    Shen Qianrou scrutinized Shen Fanxing, who was walking and browsing around the store. Even though it was only her back, her rxed posture and expression was detestable.

    Lin Feifei went silent for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright Qianrou, you¡¯ve spent a total of 24 million yuan just now! Even if she put herself for sale for the next century, she won¡¯t have that much money. Let her experience the consequences of stealing from you today. I want to see how she can walk away today!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Qianrou smiled smugly.

    ¡°Hey, Qianrou, hold on.¡±

    Lin Feifei seemed to have thought of something and called Shen Qianrou. She then signaled to her quietly before walking towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing stood silently the entire time, watching everything that happened in the store coldly. Her expression was devoid of any emotion.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, are you sure you want topete with us?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even look at her. Her eyes gleamed as she said calmly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Excitement shed across Lin Feifei¡¯s eyes as she said hastily,

    ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s finalize the rules. The winner can naturally buy Touch Your Heart. But the loser will have to kneel and say ¡°Your Majesty, as your servant, I¡¯m in the wrong.¡± Do it three times!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show!¡±

    The crowd erupted in excitement and anticipation.

    Yet, Shen Fanxing suddenly gave a cold shiver.

    She waspletely¡­ shocked by Lin Feifei¡¯s words!

    How evil was she to have thought of such an idea?

    <i>Your Majesty?</i>

    <i>I¡¯m in the wrong?</i>

    Taking a deep breath, she massaged her temples, her face darkening with gloom.

    ¡°Is there a need for the stakes to go so high? This punishment is too unreasonable. Forget it.¡±

    Scorn shed across Lin Feifei¡¯s face as she taunted, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to? Looking at your confidence just now, I thought you were determined? After staying silent so long, do you reckon you¡¯re going to lose and that¡¯s why you don¡¯t know what to do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned unhappily and waved her hand. She replied patiently, ¡°Do as you deem fit!¡±

    Lin Feifei thought that her goading had worked.

    Raising her eyebrows smugly, Lin Feifei added, ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re overestimating yourself. You¡¯re so dead today.¡±

    Then, she walked to Shen Qianrou¡¯s side and whispered to her. Shen Qianrou looked at Shen Fanxing before taking out her card once again.

    A total of 15.5 million yuan.. She sessfully swiped the card.

 Chapter 245 - Mine

    <h4>Chapter 245: Mine</h4>

    There were many onlookers at the entrance of the store. Everyone was anticipating the ending of the show!

    Hidden amongst the crowd, Xu Qingzhi was recording everything that was happening in the store¡­

    At about the same time that Lin Feifei had announced that, ¡°This is what Qianrou wanted! She¡¯s the future Young Madam of the Su Corporation. Are you sure you want to offend the Su family because of this woman?¡±, Xu Qingzhi had arrived at the store.

    Analyzing the situation inside, she blinked quietly but didn¡¯t rush in immediately.

    After some contemtion, she felt that this was an excellent opportunity to please the big boss. She didn¡¯t hesitate to add him as a friend after she had gotten his contact!

    She seeded in adding him as her friend almost immediately.

    After sessfully adding him as a friend, she was afraid of identally leaking information about the big boss. So she carefully renamed him as ¡®Sugar Daddy¡¯. But something wasn¡¯t right. The term ¡°sugar daddy¡± had to be used by Fanxing. It was too weird for her to use that!

    Hence, after pondering for two seconds, she changed it to ¡®Perverted Dad¡¯.

    Yes, she had no choice. Bo Jinchuan had be her ¡°father¡± now. If she served him well, it would take no time for her to enter Bo Consortium¡¯s mall!

    After adding him as a friend, she called him without hesitation.

    Yet, her call was rejected instantly!

    Not long after, Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡®What do you want?¡¯

    Xu Qingzhi typed ¡®Something is happening! ept the video call!¡¯

    Bo Jinchuan typed, ¡®Give up, I won¡¯t like you.¡¯

    Xu Qingzhi gripped her phone tightly and rolled her eyes.

    Not only was he a pervert, he was also a narcissist!

    ¡®You¡¯re thinking too much. Fanxing is being bullied. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to know.¡¯

    Two secondster, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s phone rang and there was a video call from Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi snorted and answered the call.

    The moment the video call was epted, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face appeared. The effect was too overwhelming so she quickly swiftly minimized the video.

    He seemed to be in the study and was sitting on a chair. Looking at her coldly, he said in a low voice,

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see your face, I want to see Fanxing.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth and switched the direction of the phone. The first rule was not to offend her ¡°father¡±.

    Then, it was Shen Fanxing¡¯s words¡ª

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want the man and I don¡¯t care about the dress. Since you¡¯ve put in the effort to seduce and put on a pretense, I shall give them to you! It¡¯s been tough on you. But if I insist on not letting something go, you can forget about getting a single cent from me!¡±

    ¡°As for me trying to win Su Heng back? Ha¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m spending time, effort and money to please a man that I don¡¯t want? How different is that from me hurling money onto a pile of feces? Only you all treat him as though he is in high demand!¡±

    ¡­

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow as a faint smile widened on his face.

    ¡°You are merely watching as she gets bullied?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Bullied? You don¡¯t even know how good and smart my Fanxing is! Who knows who is the one being bullied?¡±

    ¡°Mine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan went silent for two seconds before he replied. His gaze had never left the woman in the video. She stood straight and was calm andposed. She was handling the situation well.

    Excitement and interest filled his eyes as he stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender figure. He entered a trance.

    She was so beautiful!

    Xu Qingzhi felt like vomiting blood and so, she decided not to say anything.

    She shall remain mum and be a videographer.

 Chapter 246 - Wouldnt That Be a Slap in Your Mothers Face?

    <h4>Chapter 246: Wouldn¡¯t That Be a p in Your Mother¡¯s Face?</h4>

    The manager delegated the task of wrapping the jewelry to another staff member. She happened to see Shen Qianrou swiping her card once more. The cashier smiled and handed her the card.

    Her heart was pounding with excitement. It was a sess!

    After Shen Qianrou swiped her card, she strolled back to Shen Fanxing and said gently,

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m done paying. Actually, you can choose not to buy it! I bought all of these willingly. Grandpa, Grandma, and Daddy have always been good to me all these years. Buying these things to give them is my duty as daughter and granddaughter. I¡¯ve never thought ofpeting with you to see who¡¯s richer between us. After all, I¡¯m aware of your current situation¡­¡±

    Finishing her sentence, Shen Qianrou gave a soft smile. She was gentle, gracious and elegant. It sounded as if she was kind enough by giving Shen Fanxing a way out. But actually, she was getting her to admit defeat?

    She also wanted to emphasize Shen Fanxing¡¯s dire situation!

    What situation was Shen Fanxing in now?

    All of them assumed that she was a daughter who had been chased out of the house. She was a sparrow who had failed to be a phoenix, and a woman who could be bought by any man for the right amount of money.

    Indeed, when Shen Qianrou¡¯s words fell, everyone looked at Shen Fanxing with more disdain.

    Shen Fanxing swept a cold nce at the card in Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand and her lips curled.

    ¡°Seems like you do have a lot of private savings. Isn¡¯t there a problem with Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s finances now? I think this 20 million yuan could be of some help actually! Instead of giving the old madam these essories, it¡¯s more useful to give her the money directly. It would make her happier!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression faltered.

    Damn it!

    She had only cared about crushing this b*tch, and she had not thought of this.

    So Shen Fanxing had said so much earlier on just to ambush her at this juncture?

    Shen Fanxing wanted to expose her secret stash to Grandma?

    At the thought of this, her worries dissipated suddenly.

    ¡°Thepany and I are separate entities. I¡¯ll use my own money to be filial to them. I think she¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow but she didn¡¯tment.

    ¡°Be as filial as you please.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Qianrou studied her and pondered for a while. Her lips turned upwards and formed a cold smile.

    ¡°Sister, go home if you¡¯re free. Grandpa and Daddy actually miss you. Daddy is soft-hearted and very easy to talk to. Go back and say something nice to him. Why don¡¯t we do this? I just bought a pair of rings. Why don¡¯t I give them to you? You can give the rings to him and Mommy and tell them you bought the rings for them. Do you think that¡¯s a good idea? I believe he¡¯ll be delighted!¡±

    Seeing the deliberate provocation in Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled coldly.

    Nheless, she still epted it.

    Disdainful voices sounded.

    Shen Fanxing turned to the manager and asked, ¡°What does this set of couple rings mean?¡±

    The manager gave her a scornful look and replied, ¡°The one and only love of my life.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and smiled at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Did you hear that? The only love in this life. Everyone knows that your mother is the third party. Wouldn¡¯t that be like a p in your mother¡¯s face?¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened and she red at her, seething with cold fury.

    ¡°Why are you glowering at me like that? Did I say anything wrong? You wanted to give this diamond ring to your mother in my name just now. I thought you wanted to unt and boast that your mother has sessfully entered the family as the official madam?¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, that¡¯s enough! Are you done? Qianrou is obviously doing this out of goodwill, but you¡¯re harping on the term ¡®third party¡¯. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

 Chapter 247 - Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 247: Showing Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, that¡¯s enough! Are you done? Qianrou is obviously doing this out of goodwill, but you¡¯re harping on the term ¡®third party¡¯. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Lin Feifei suddenly rushed towards her.

    ¡°It¡¯s boring. It¡¯s as boring and meaningless as you keep talking about Su Heng.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Feifei was speechless with anger.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at the store manager and asked coldly, ¡°Are you certain that selling her The one and only love of my life doesn¡¯t go against the designer¡¯s concept?¡±

    The manager¡¯s face fell. She could tell that this woman was here to create trouble!

    ¡°Miss Shen, as salespeople, we never ask about the customer¡¯s privacy. I¡¯m only responsible for selling the items. Do I have to ask my customers if she¡¯s a mistress before selling?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned.

    ¡°Who are you calling a mistress?!¡± shouted Lin Feifei.

    The manager¡¯s face paled and she apologized profusely.

    But she felt angry with Shen Fanxing. If it wasn¡¯t for her trap , she wouldn¡¯t have blurted it out so easily.

    ¡°In that case, why did you use the excuse of going against the designer¡¯s concept and refusing to sell it to me?¡±

    The manager waspletely enraged by her. ¡°Who said that a mistress can¡¯t meet her true love? Every woman has the right to have eternal love! Miss Shen, I¡¯m begging you. If you¡¯re not buying anything, could you not create trouble here? It¡¯s not easy for us to earn a living, could you not make things difficult for us?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and said airily, ¡°With that mouth of yours, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the right to eat anymore¡­¡±

    The manager paused and surveyed Shen Fanxing with a look of disdain.

    ¡°You want toin about me? I can¡¯t do anything even if you want toin. I¡¯m only trying to fight for thepany¡¯s sales. By the way, you were the one who refused to leave despite our urging! If you want toin, go ahead. But trust me, even if I get my boss here, he won¡¯t side with you!¡±

    She had sold more than 20 million yuan worth of products today. With such high sales figures and contribution, thepany¡¯s leader couldn¡¯t even wait to reward her. How could she be punished over someone who had nothing?

    Lin Feifei lost her patience and red at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Are you buying anything or not? If you can¡¯t afford it, kneel down!¡±

    Hearing Lin Feifei¡¯s reminder about the deadly punishment, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened. She narrowed her eyes as her sharp gaze sliced across Lin Feifei. The coldness emanating from her made everyone in the shop feel her aura clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before, I want everything in this store!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were cold and the icy aura emitted from her slender body seemed to have frozen the entire store!

    Nobody thought of questioning her, let aloneughing and mocking her for what she had just proimed.

    ¡°You¡­ What kind of joke is this?¡± It took some time before Lin Feifei stammered. She was angry at herself for being shocked by Shen Fanxing.

    Yet, the moment she said that, everyone snapped back to reality. Their lips shifted, as they suppressed a chuckle.

    Her gaze shifted to the manager, and her voice was cold and calm.

    The store manager braced herself and replied, ¡°You want everything? Like I said, please pay first!¡±

 Chapter 248 - Six Chances and Eighteen Offenses!

    <h4>Chapter 248: Six Chances and Eighteen Offenses!</h4>

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and stared at her again. Her aura was overwhelming and dangerous.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard so many rumors about me. Yet, you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m a person who will certainly seek revenge! I¡¯ve given you a total of six chances from tonight. But you have continued to mock and treat me coldly eighteen times!¡±

    ¡°As the manager of an international brand in China, you treat your customers differently. You treat customers with disdain and you curry favor with the powerful. You despise the poor and you pander to the rich. You fawn on the rich like a servant! I¡¯ve tolerated you all this time, but you didn¡¯t reflect! Comin about you? Of course I¡¯m going to lodge aint against you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was about to look for her phone when Xu Qingzhi, who had been standing at the entrance, interjected, ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t trouble yourself. I¡¯ve already lodged aint for you!¡±

    She said as she waved the phone in her hand.

    And it was a direct int¡± to the top management!

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and nodded slightly.

    The store manager¡¯s face had turned ugly.

    She was truly shocked and intimidated by Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura.

    This woman had been rather silent earlier on. She reckoned that she had gone overboard and was worried and nervous about the oue. Who knew that she had remembered every word and action!

    Six chances and eighteen offenses!

    She was indeed a vindictive person for remembering every single thing!

    Her mind couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the cold gaze the woman had given her when she took the jewelry.

    After recalling it clearly, she trembled.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were like sharp-edged rocks that hadnded on her!

    She couldn¡¯t move nor even speak, and she didn¡¯t even have the energy to talk!

    She gathered her strength to raise her head to look at Shen Fanxing.

    Yet, her beautiful face was arrogant and cold. Not only was she not inferior to anyone, she resembled a high and mighty queen who couldn¡¯t be vited. She was covered in ayer of thick frost, and her presence and aura were suffocating.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Her lips shook as she stammered weakly, only to be interrupted by Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You should shut up. You didn¡¯t say anything when it was time for you to speak. Now, I can¡¯t be bothered to hear another word from you. You want me to pay before you can give me the things I want? Sure, I¡¯ll pay first!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was like an iciclending on the ground, cold and powerful. Then, in front of everyone, she strode towards the cashier.

    She took out a card from her purse and threw it to the cashier.

    The cashier¡¯s face changed instantly when she saw the card that Shen Fanxing threw at her.

    She looked up at Shen Fanxing swiftly before her gazended on the manager!

    It was aplicated gaze.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s grip on her bag tightened as she had a bad premonition.

    ¡°Tsk, why are you so arrogant? You want to buy the whole store? I want to see how much you have to buy the whole store!¡±

    Lin Feifei drawled as she crossed her arms in front of her chest. She then sauntered haughtily towards the cashier.

    Because of Lin Feifei¡¯s words, everyone snapped back to reality.

    Seeing the store manager¡¯s darkened face, everyone went up tofort her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Manager! Let herin! You¡¯ve made such good sales figures for thepany. Why would thepany punish you?¡±

 Chapter 249 - From This Moment, Everything in This Store is Mine!

    <h4>Chapter 249: From This Moment, Everything in This Store is Mine!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yeah! How can she afford everything? Think about it, she¡¯s Miss Shen Qianrou¡¯s sister. How can Miss Qianrou not know if she has money or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t forget that Miss Lin even increased the stakes to make the loser kneel. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they are sure that she doesn¡¯t have the money nor ability, would she have done this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen Qianrou bought so many of our products. Isn¡¯t that the same as advertising for us? Unless thepany is stupid enough to pursue this matter!¡±

    Upon hearing them, the manager regained herposure gradually.

    What they said sounded reasonable.

    Moreover, one was notorious while the other was gentle and generous. She was also a popr celebrity now. Even if the top management came, they wouldn¡¯t choose to side with the older Miss Shen.

    At that moment, Lin Feifei¡¯s impatient and disdainful voice sounded from the cashier.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and swipe her car! Let me see how much her mysterious sugar daddy can give her.¡±

    The manager looked over and saw the shop assistant looking at her hesitantly. ¡°Manager¡­ do¡­ I swipe the card?¡±

    Contempt shed across the store manager¡¯s face when she glimpsed the calmness on her opponent¡¯s face.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Are we¡­ going to swipe the card to pay for everything in the store?¡±

    Lin Feifei gave a derisiveugh and said, ¡°You think too highly of her. Just a few million will blow up her card¡¯s limit!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said coldly, ¡°Tch! Calcte the amount. I already said I wanted to buy everything in this shop!¡±

    ¡°Remember what your manager said before. I¡¯ve questioned her twice if there is no firste first served policy for the customers. And whoever has the ability to buy your things, she can reserve it for her even if she doesn¡¯t pay first, right?¡¯ And the answer you gave me was a resounding yes! So from the moment I announced that I wanted to buy everything in your store, everything here is mine!¡±

    The manager frowned, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford everything. She looked at the cashier and said, ¡°Swipe it!¡±

    The cashier gulped. It was at least 70 million yuan, just like that¡­

    In her excitement, the card in her hand fell to the ground.

    Lin Feifei grinned smugly again and said, ¡°Shen Fanxing, I really can¡¯t wait¡­ No, I can¡¯t wait any longer! I really want to see you kneeling in front of me like that¡­¡±

    Just then, three people entered.

    The man in front was a tall man in his forties.

    Behind him was a secretary and an assistant.

    ¡°General Manager Qi, why are you here?¡±

    The manager¡¯s face changed and she scurried towards the entrance.

    Everyone in the mall knew that General Manager Qi was in charge of the entire mall.

    He rarely appeared here. In their eyes, CEO Qi was an unapproachable figure. Being able to see him was a great blessing and honor.

    What a coincidence to see such a figure today.

    In view of the manager¡¯s friendliness and politeness, General Manager Qi¡¯s face remained cold.

 Chapter 250 - Return Every cent to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 250: Return Every cent to Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At that moment, another person rushed in, and his face was full of anxiety.

    ¡°Director Liang, why are you here as well? Look, it¡¯s such a coincidence that General Manager Qi is here too.¡±

    The store manager hurried forward with a sweet smile and a warm attitude.

    Director Liang was the overall sales director of their brand and he rarely came here.

    But Director Liang glowered at her and chided angrily, ¡°What happened?!¡±

    The store manager was shocked. ncing around at the crowd, she exined,

    ¡°I just met a troublesome customer¡­ It¡¯s just unnecessary trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°Unnecessary trouble? Director Liang, this is not unnecessary trouble!¡±

    General Manager Qi Qi, who looked solemn and glum the whole time, spoke coldly.

    Just as he finished speaking, his assistant stepped up and handed a document to Director Liang.

    ¡°Director Liang, the service attitude of your sales staff is extremely bad. They humiliate the customers, treat them with contempt and unfairness. This severely affects the reputation of our mall. Please leave the mall with your employees immediately. We will invite a newpany to take over your store!¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­ What?!¡±

    Director Liang was stunned. He had rushed over the moment he received General Manager Qi¡¯s call. He had yet to ask what was going on when he was suddenly informed of such a shocking decision!

    General Manager Qi ignored him and hurried towards Shen Fanxing. His attitude was especially respectful.

    ¡°Miss Shen, my apologies for everything you have suffered.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded at him slightly.

    The store manager¡¯s face paled.

    Her legs turned wobbly and she nearly lost her bnce.

    Noticing and hearing General Manager Qi¡¯s respectfulpliment and attitude, Shen Qianrou frowned.

    At the same time, Lin Feifei¡¯s sharp voice sounded from the cashier, ¡°What?! It¡¯s done? What do you mean?!¡±

    Everyone looked towards the counter.

    The cashier was still excited. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve sessfully swiped thedy¡¯s card. So it means that everything in the store now belongs to thedy.¡±

    ¡°What?! Sess?!¡± Lin Feifei¡¯s voice became sharper and her face darkened.

    The store manager¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she staggered to the counter.

    ¡°Oh god, she actually bought the whole store!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve indeed lived long enough!¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°This store has hit its peak today!¡±

    When Director Liang heard that, he was delighted.

    She bought all the items in the store?

    What a windfall!

    Yet, the store manager¡¯s face paled when she saw the card.

    Her legs gave way and she copsed to the floor!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She must have gone crazy from the happiness, right?¡±

    Everyone at the entrance craned their necks to catch a better view of the situation in the store.

    Lin Feifei nced at the card.

    It was an ordinary green card. It wasn¡¯t a gold card, nor was it a tinum or a ck card!

    It was a sess?

    How was that possible?

    How could that b*tch have that much money?!

    The store manager regained her bnce and sat up with much difficulty.

    Her lips were pale and she trembled badly as she said, ¡°Miss¡­ Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shot a cold stare at her and said, ¡°Please shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear a single word from you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at the manager who was sitting on the floor. Her lips formed a cruel smile.

    ¡°Did you feel that you were going to get a generous bonus from making 20 million yuan for yourpany today? A promotion and sry increase would be guaranteed?¡±

 Chapter 251 - Everything Was Gone

    <h4>Chapter 251: Everything Was Gone</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve said just now! I bought everything in the store before she did. So the few items you sold to Miss Shen Qianrou are mine! A total of 24.8 million yuan! Give me back every single yuan!¡±

    ¡°But regarding this, I have to thank you for helping me earn so much money!¡±

    The manager was shaking with fear, and her face was pale.

    Not only did she earn thepany any profits, but she had also caused thepany to lose 24.8 million yuan¡­

    What bonus, promotion and sry increase?

    She might not even be able to keep her job now!

    In fact¡­

    <i>¡°With that mouth of yours, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the right to eat in the future¡­¡±</i>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s earlier words rang in her mind, sending a chill down her spine.

    ¡°No, no, Miss Shen, you didn¡¯t make any payment previously! These are not¡­ not yours. The other Miss Shen bought them first¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze calmly, as if she didn¡¯t hear the manager¡¯s words.

    ¡°Miss Shen, please don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Stay away from me!¡±

    Just as the store manager was about to move towards her, Shen Fanxing bellowed.

    The store manager froze suddenly in her tracks. Shen Fanxing¡¯s immacte snowy white pants appeared before her eyes.

    She clenched her fists, and she was afraid of touching the ring purity.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and took a step back, away from the store manager.

    A sh of white passed by swiftly, bringing along a tinge of coldness in the air.

    Even when she was angry, there was no exaggerated expression on her face.

    She gave off a noble and elegant aura, which seemed to radiate from her bones. She held authority naturally.

    Lin Feifei, who was standing aside, was panicking. Infuriated, she kicked the store manager¡¯s leg and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The store manager¡¯s face was pale and her lips trembled for a long time. She managed to speak in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°The card in Miss Shen¡¯s hand is the mall¡¯s authorization pass.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Feifei frowned. What the hell? What pass was that?

    But the manager didn¡¯t have the energy to speak.

    The cashier continued slowly.

    ¡°A person who has the mall¡¯s authorization pass is a VIP. The card allows the owner to enjoy the best preferential treatment and service in the mall. There¡¯s also¡­ an ultimate VIP card which basically entitles the owner to do what he or she wants. And the green pass in Miss Shen¡¯s hand is the ultimate VIP card. She can enjoy the most special and best service possible. In other words, if Miss Shen wants to buy everything in the mall, that¡¯s also possible¡­¡±

    The more the cashier spoke, the softer her voice became. Looking at the mutinous aura surrounding Shen Fanxing, the fear in her heart intensified.

    Upon hearing the term ¡®authorization pass¡¯, Director Liang¡¯s legs went jelly and he nearly copsed.

    Who did they offend today?

    ¡°You¡­ what did you say?!¡±

    Lin Feifei¡¯s voice was shrill and her face turned white instantly.

    She had the ability to buy the entire mall?

    Was she mad?

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing looked up slowly. Her cold gaze trailed to Lin Feifei¡­

 Chapter 252 - I Did it on Purpose!

    <h4>Chapter 252: I Did it on Purpose!</h4>

    Intimidated by her gaze, Lin Feifei hurried and avoided her. She scuttled and hid behind Shen Qianrou, who had just stepped forward to check on the situation with caution and wariness.

    ¡°You¡­ What do you want to do?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the floor and said calmly, ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Lin Feifei¡¯s face reddened instantly.

    Shen Qianrou, who was forced to shield her, gritted her teeth angrily.

    ¡°Sister, you imed that you¡¯ve always done things openly. Today is the second time you¡¯ve schemed against us!¡±

    If she still didn¡¯t react in time, she would be hopelessly stupid!

    The thought that her hard-earned savings from a year of filming was swindled by Shen Fanxing, enraged her.

    Shen Fanxing turned her body and settledfortable on a chair, before looking at them in amusement.

    ¡°Women are fickle. I suddenly feel that it¡¯s more interesting to y dirty. Moreover, you were always the one to provoke me. If I don¡¯t torture you when you send yourself to me, won¡¯t I be letting you down?¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, since you have a trump card, why didn¡¯t you reveal it from the start?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a cold sneer and replied, ¡°Would you believe me if I told you? Weren¡¯t you the one who started everything? You tried your best to show off in front of me, trying to step on me time and time again just to prove your superiority. All of you have enjoyed the process, while I acted ordingly the whole time to fulfill your wish!¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending to be a good person, you lying despicable person!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m naturally not a good person. I didn¡¯t say anything because I wanted you to continue your pretense. All of you were also cooperative and even dug a pit for yourself to jump into. I did it on purpose. Since I already have the resources for all of you to pay the price, why shouldn¡¯t I use it?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face faltered and she said, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. Although you were aloof and distant in the past, at least you still cared that we are a family. You were so kind back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± bellowed Shen Fanxing suddenly. She glowered at Shen Qianrou maliciously and snapped. ¡°Kind? Shen Qianrou, it¡¯s disgusting to hear such stuffing from your mouth. Stop wasting time here. Since you¡¯ve lost the bet, kneel down!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice echoed in the air and everyone fell silent.

    Everyone held their breaths as they watched the scene unfold, unsure of the ending.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled and she stood rooted to the ground. She had no idea what she should do. She said, ¡°Sister, Feifei was just kidding¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on them. Her eyes narrowed and her voice darkened, ¡°Are you kneeling or not?¡±

    Shen Qianrou took a step back and said weakly, ¡°Sister¡­ why are you so unforgiving?¡±

    ¡°If I were the one who lost today, would you have let me off? No! Because she dug this pit specially for me right from the start. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect herself to be implicated in the end. Cut the nonsense and kneel!¡±

    Lin Feifei became anxious and scared and her face turned red. ¡°Tsk! Who will be willing to kneel for you! Sl*t!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously and she bolted from the chair.

    Taking a step forward, she grabbed Lin Feifei¡¯s wrist and pulled her away from Shen Qianrou with pairs of shocked eyes watching them.

    ¡°Ahhh! Sl*t, what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Feifei!¡±

    Lin Feifei screamed and Shen Qianrou went forward to help her. Shen Fanxing grabbed her wrist and bent down to pass through the gap between the two of them, instantly appearing behind them.

    Then, she lifted her leg and gave a strong kick aimed at their calves.

    Two screams followed by two loud thuds¡ª

    Lin Feifei and Shen Qianrou knelt on the ground in a pathetic fashion.

    This series of actions was done swiftly and perfectly, seemingly in the blink of an eye, surprising everyone.

    Including Bo Jinchuan whose face was on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s phone screen.

 Chapter 253 - Why Dont We Change the Rules

    <h4>Chapter 253: Why Don¡¯t We Change the Rules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing Shen Qianrou and Lin Feifei being bullied, the other woman instinctively wanted to save the both of them. In the end, Shen Fanxing raised her leg and kicked the woman¡¯s leg ruthlessly. The woman staggered and shrieked before she copsed to the floor.

    These actions didn¡¯t seem like much, as it seemed as though she had ysed brute force to subdue them.

    But the series of actions were executed perfectly, with everyone taken aback.

    Not long after, everyone was relieved.

    In this society, it was normal for a girl to learn self-defense skills to protect herself.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at Shen Fanxing, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Let go of me! Shen Fanxing, you sl*t¡­ Ah!¡±

    Lin Feifei had never suffered such humiliation before. When she regained her senses, she was both embarrassed and livid. She opened her mouth to hurl a series of vulgarities. Shen Fanxing exerted more strength and twisted her arm.

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly ran to help to restrain the other woman who was trying to resist.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled and her body was shaking uncontrobly.

    This was a humiliation that no one could endure!

    She had beenpletely humiliated by Shen Fanxing in public!

    She was actually tricked by a sl*t¡­

    ¡°Say it!¡± yelled Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Scram! Sl*t! Slut! I¡¯m going to shred you apart! Ahh!!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    With every curse that Lin Feifei yelled, Shen Fanxing twisted her arm even more. She didn¡¯t let Shen Qianrou off either. Since Lin Feifei refused to repent, she shall punish both of them.

    Even though Shen Qianrou was quiet, that didn¡¯t mean that she was less disgusting than Lin Feifei!

    Their faces had contorted in pain,with their faces pale and their foreheads covered in sweat. Their lips were trembling badly.

    ¡°Are you going to say it or not?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou closed her eyes tightly. With so many onlookers and as a public figure, she was helpless.

    Even though she wanted to hack Shen Fanxing into pieces, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper.

    Altering her expression before she spoke again, her delicate features made one¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re sisters, can¡¯t you let us off?¡±

    Shen Fanxing could sense the sway of emotions in the crowd.

    There were even people speaking up for Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. There¡¯s no need for such tension between sisters!¡±

    ¡°After creating such a huge fuss, you¡¯re still not satisfied. You have no idea how to control yourself. In the end, aren¡¯t you embarrassing your family?¡±

    ¡°Everyone says that the older sister always bullies the younger sister. I¡¯ve finally witnessed it today!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a cold sneer and said, ¡°Shen Qianrou, why don¡¯t you just take on the role of a white lotus in your future dramas? You will be acting as yourself. Don¡¯t y the family card with me here! Since you have the guts to y, don¡¯t act like you can¡¯t afford to lose! Tell me the words honestly and you may still gain the reputation of being someone who is willing to ept a loss. I¡¯m asking you onest time, do you want to say it or not?¡±

    ¡°Sister, can¡¯t we have a good chat¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and drawled, ¡°Okay¡­ I got it¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou paused, not expecting her to be so forgiving.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re unwilling to say it obediently.. I can¡¯t force you to say what you don¡¯t want to. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make the decision to change the rules¡­¡±

 Chapter 254 - I Dont Mind Playing With You

    <h4>Chapter 254: I Don¡¯t Mind ying With You</h4>

    Then, she walked around her and smiled, as her clear voice sounded slowly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we change it to three kowtows?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened visibly.

    Raising her head, that vulnerable and delicate facade finally started to crack.

    She finally red at her with hatred in front of everyone.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face widened and she bent to get closer to Shen Qianrou.

    An aloof, haughty and threatening face loomed before Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Excellent, that¡¯s it. I suddenly realize that tearing apart your hypocritical face bit by bit should be a good form of entertainment. Shen Qianrou, I don¡¯t mind ying with you!¡±

    The fury and hatred in Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes intensified.

    She stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s delicate features, which were wless from any angle. Every gaze, every expression, every breath, and every inch of her temperament radiated a sense of nobility.

    She was jealous of her, she was jealous of everything she had, and she was going mad.

    No matter what, she could never steal everything from Shen Fanxing. Even if she could y many roles, she could never be a replica of Shen Fanxing.

    Seeing Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing smirked lightly and released her hand to grip her shoulder instead.

    Shen Qianrou tried to shake her off, but Shen Fanxing was so strong that she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Her fingers seemed to be digging into her shoulders and piercing through the gaps in her bones. It was causing her excruciating pain that drained her strength.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing smiled lightly, as if she wasn¡¯t trying to crush her shoulder.

    ¡°Are you going to kowtow? Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Even though there was a smile on her face, it was more terrifying than her anger.

    Shen Qianrou was still ring at her, but panic had started to appear in her hateful eyes.

    ¡°Seems like you need my help.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face disappeared instantly, reced by coldness.

    Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou seemed to have guessed what Shen Fanxing wanted to do. She started to struggle violently.

    Yet, Shen Fanxing pinned her shoulders forcefully and straightened her body. With one hand, she pressed Shen Qianrou¡¯s head forcefully¡ª

    With a loud thud, Shen Qianrou was pressed to the floor before she could even react.

    Her forehead hit the floor and Shen Qianrou felt a buzz in her head, followed by dizziness.

    There were loud gasps around, as though they couldn¡¯t believe that Shen Fanxing would do such a thing.

    Nevertheless Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stop. After two consecutive pushes on the back of her head, she released Shen Qianrou and cast her aside.

    Shen Qianrou was dizzy from the impact, but her mind was clear.

    Her ten fingers pressed into the floor angrily, and as a result, her well-manicured nails were all broken and bleeding.

    But she didn¡¯t have the courage to look up. She was a public figure and she had to maintain her image. After all that had happened over the past few days, she couldn¡¯t afford to create more trouble for herself.

    However, she had suffered such humiliation. How would she be able to face these onlookers?

    If possible, she would rather be knocked unconscious by Shen Fanxing than face such a humiliating situation.

    If she lost consciousness, it would be bad for Shen Fanxing as well. She wouldn¡¯t be able to escape criticism by the public and thew as well.

    If she lost consciousness¡­

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes gleamed and she shook her head twice¡­

    Just as she was about to pretend to copse, Shen Fanxing gave a contemptuous sneer and shouted,

    ¡°Don¡¯t faint now! My strength isn¡¯t enough to give you a concussion. Don¡¯t worry, I did hold back just now!¡±

 Chapter 255 - My Queen, Im Wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 255: My Queen, I¡¯m Wrong!</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t faint now! My strength isn¡¯t enough to give you a concussion. Don¡¯t worry, I did hold back just now!¡±

    Shen Qianrou froze midway, not knowing what to do.

    Shen Fanxing gave a loud chuckle before her gaze returned to Lin Feifei.

    Lin Feifei was already scared silly by the scene just now. Upon seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold gaze, her face paled even more.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, don¡¯t touch me, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t let me off in the future, but now, I won¡¯t let you off¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing drawled as she took a step closer to her.

    Frightened, Lin Feifei gripped her head frantically.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to kowtow. I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and halted in her footsteps, looking down at her.

    ¡°Then say it.¡±

    ¡°My¡­ my queen, I was wrong.¡±

    The onlookers were too embarrassed to continue watching, and some had already covered their faces.

    How humiliating were those words?

    Lin Feifei was embarrassed and livid.

    She had nned to step on Shen Fanxing harshly today and make her kneel before them like a lowly servant!

    She couldn¡¯t stand her arrogance as though she was the queen despite doing something wrong!

    Unexpectedly, everything she had imagined just now had happened to herself!

    Pleased, Shen Fanxing turned her body slightly and picked up the couple set- Touch Your Heart. Leaning against the counter, she looked at the brooch and cufflinks and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±

    Lin Feifei gritted her teeth forcefully, but she still said indignantly, ¡°Queen, I¡¯m your lowly servant. I¡¯m in the wrong.¡±

    ¡°I remember it should be three times.¡±

    ¡°Queen, I¡¯m in the wrong.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed the lid of the box and her eyes swept across Lin Feifei¡¯s face. She then looked up at the woman being restrained by Xu Qingzhi.

    She was as horrible as Shen Qianrou, and she would certainly not miss out on punishing her!

    The moment the woman met Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, she shrunk her neck in fear and said hastily,

    ¡°My queen, I¡¯m a lowly servant and I¡¯m wrong! My queen, I¡¯m a lowly servant and I¡¯m wrong! My queen, I¡¯m a lowly servant and I¡¯m wrong!¡±

    Shen Fanxing appraised her coldly before turning to Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°She¡¯s much more sensible than you. You can y with me in the future, but you should pay more attention to your teammates¡­ Don¡¯t look at me like that, if not, you would ruin your image!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of setting me up behind my back. If you¡¯re smart, you should pray that I¡¯ll be safe for the rest of my life. Otherwise, if anything happens to me one day, the first one I¡¯ll suspect will be all of you!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her.

    Xu Qingzhi smirked and said,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too ruthless? Suppose if you scratch your skin one day, will the police seek them out? Or you can y hide-and-seek with us. After missing for a few days, I wonder if they will be arrested as kidnappers¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s quite like it.¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Quite like it¡­

    That¡¯s exactly what she meant!

    Shen Qianrou and Lin Feifei¡¯s faces paled.

    In that case, they wouldn¡¯t be able to vent their anger today?

    And they even had to be careful of her in the future?

    Should they hire two bodyguards to protect her every day?

    That b*tch!

    She had endless dirty tricks up her sleeve!

 Chapter 256 - I Want to Sue Them

    <h4>Chapter 256: I Want to Sue Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At that moment, another man who had been following General Manager Qi walked in expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hi Miss Fanxing, I¡¯m yourwyer. I¡¯ve verified that the person in charge of this store is the manager. The other four employees have insulted and defamed you, publicly smearing your personality and tarnishing your reputation. The situation is severe, would you like to sue them and thepany?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded without any hesitation and answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll sue them.¡±

    The manager and a few employees panicked.

    ¡°Young Mistress Shen?!¡±

    ¡°Young Mistress Shen, we were wrong!¡±

    ¡°Young Mistress Shen, please don¡¯t! It was our fault just now. Please be magnanimous and not stoop to our level¡­¡±

    In face of their apologies, Shen Fanxing remained indifferent.

    ¡°Be magnanimous? No, I¡¯m vindictive. Also¡­ don¡¯t call me Young Mistress Shen. The only Young Mistress Shen in the Shen family is Shen Qianrou.¡±

    Finishing her sentence calmly, Shen Fanxing turned to look at thewyer who had appeared out of nowhere. She then nodded at him lightly.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Thewyer nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Fanxing!¡±

    She then looked at General Manager Qi and nodded at him.

    Quietly, Shen Fanxing looked at the Touch Your Heart set once again.

    ¡°Seems like this belongs to me.¡±

    Shen Qianrou red angrily at her.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If there is something I don¡¯t want, I¡¯ll give it to you if you want it. However, nobody can snatch away what I want and care about. Shen Qianrou, continue trying if you refuse to give up. What else can you get from me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said coldly before turning to look at the pale-looking Director Liang.

    ¡°Wrap everything up and send it to my residence. Also, the jewelry with Miss Shen amounts to 24 million yuan. Don¡¯t forget to return the money to me!¡±

    Finishing her instructions, Shen Fanxing picked up her belongings and left the store with Xu Qingzhi.

    Everyone made way for Shen Fanxing. Even though they were just onlookers, they werepletely crushed by her presence.

    This scene was like a roller coaster. The ending had a reversal which shocked everyone!

    They had assumed that an aloof and refined woman like Shen Fanxing would stop when she had gotten what she wanted, and forgive others when she could. In that way, things wouldn¡¯t get so ugly.

    Unexpectedly, not only did she punish them personally, she didn¡¯t show any leniency for the other party.

    For a moment, they felt that it was too much!

    But when they recalled the whole incident, it seemed that Shen Fanxing was never the one at fault¡­

    ...

    Not long after Shen Fanxing left, she saw a man and a woman walking towards her.

    The man looked as though he was reluctant to be there. The woman was wearing a tight dress which entuated her figure. She looked sexy and her makeup was exquisite. She pulled the man closer to her.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t really notice them initially, but her eyes lit up when she saw the woman.

    Thewyer followed behind and whispered something to Shen Fanxing.

    Thereafter, Shen Fanxing smiled and returned to the store to pick up the rings that Shen Qianrou had given her.

    Then, she walked out of the store and handed the rings to the woman.

    ¡°This is for you! I wish that both of you can grow old together and be united forever. Be each other¡¯s one and only forever.¡±

    The man was dumbfounded, but the woman took the rings excitedly.

    Someone had told her that as long as she came here, she would receive a pair of rings for free. So it was true!

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    When she looked up again, Shen Fanxing had already left.

    _

    Puzzled, Xu Qingzhi asked Shen Fanxing, ¡°You know them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    Before Xu Qingzhi could even finish speaking, a heartbreaking cry sounded from the shop.

    It sounded like the store manager.

    ¡°You b*stard, who is this woman?¡±

    ¡°How can you do this to me and your son? Zhang Ping, you actually found a mistress! You actually have a mistress¡­¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Because I have a wildly capable and resourceful boyfriend¡­¡±

 Chapter 257 - The Man is Here

    <h4>Chapter 257: The Man is Here</h4>

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face fellpletely.

    Those who unt their love should explode on the spot!

    However, thinking of the scene just now, Xu Qingzhi gave a contented sigh.

    ¡°However, I feel really good today. The thought of Shen Qianrou and Lin Feifei¡¯s pathetic faces makes me happy!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly and said nothing.

    A whileter, Xu Qingzhi said thoughtfully, ¡°But Shen Qianrou suffered so much today, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll find another chance to find trouble with you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied coldly, ¡°She has always been causing trouble for me. But now, I have the energy to continue wasting time with her. Everything in the past should have been resolved long ago.¡±

    She had spent all her energy and time on the Su Corporation, only to have her hard work hijacked by someone else¡­

    Su Heng, Shen Qianrou, the Shen family¡­

    Her mother and she had suffered and sacrificed in exchange for their happiness and greed.

    Impossible!

    ¡°It seems that breaking up with Su Heng is the luckiest thing for you. I don¡¯t have to see the woman who has always appeared around the Su Corporation anymore. Look, we can go to work and shop together, and there¡¯s another¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t continue speaking. She caught sight of a man in a suit striding towards them.

    ¡°Miss Shen, Miss Xu.¡±

    Yu Song greeted them.

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Secretary Yu, why are you here?¡±

    Yu Song beamed and answered, ¡°Master is here to pick you up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced askew and indeed, she saw a familiar ck car not far away. The man in the car seemed to have seen her as he opened the car door. His lean, robust figure emerging from the luxurious car.

    He was wearing an expensive tailor-made suit, which had been pressed meticulously.

    His features were deep and gentle, giving off a strong aura just by standing there.

    He was noble and elegant, but one would falter at the sight of him.

    There were too many people walking around the mall. They turned their heads discreetly and gave a hurried nce, but nobody stopped.

    Even admiring that man seemed to be a luxury.

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head. This man was indeed one of a kind.

    But he did arrive rather quickly.

    The mall was situated far from the city. Even though she had no idea where the man lived, the mall¡¯s vicinity was littered with ancient residential buildings that hadn¡¯t been developed in decades. Given his status as the CEO of the Bo Consortium, it was impossible for him to live around this area.

    It was only about 20 minutes. If he lived in the city, did he fly here then?

    Shen Fanxing strode towards the man.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to gaze at Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful face, which was vastly different from the dominant and aloof woman on his screen earlier on.

    Raising his hand, his warm palmnded on top of her head. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and the expression on her face softened.

    ¡°No, why would I be hurt?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and said, ¡°Right now, you should throw yourself into my embrace andin about the grievances you¡¯ve suffered today. Or perhaps, you should think of ways to please me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Shen Fanxing instinctively.

    ¡°That way, I¡¯d have a reason to back you up and destroy everyone who bullies you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi and Yu Song stole nces at each other quietly.

 Chapter 258 - That Kind of Woman is More of a Scum

    <h4>Chapter 258: That Kind of Woman is More of a Scum</h4>

    Xu Qingzhi and Yu Song stole nces at each other quietly.

    One was embarrassed and the other looked like she wanted to strangle someone.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°You prefer that? I think Shen Qianrou is better at doing all that you¡¯ve mentioned¡­¡±

    ¡°That kind of woman is more suitable to be a scum.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi and Yu Song looked at each other and nodded.

    The might CEO Bo was right.

    He then wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    His deep and husky voice sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t alwayspare yourself with her. You¡¯re insulting yourself and me.¡±

    They were speechless¡­

    All of them understood what Bo Jinchuan meant.

    A scum and a horrible woman.

    Different species could not bepared together.

    However¡­

    Xu Qingzhi took a look at Yu Song and sent a message with her eyes: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your master to be such a gentleman despite his good looks and gentleman appearance. Who would know that he is such a sharp-tongued man!¡±

    Yu Song maintained an awkward and polite smile. He was also currently getting used to it¡­

    Shen Fanxing chuckled happily at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°You helped me anyway. Your card, thewyer you arranged for me, General Manager Qi, and the manager¡¯s husband and ¡®mistress¡¯. It was all arranged by you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and smiled at her before saying, ¡°In that case, have you thought of rewarding me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook dinner for you.¡±

    ¡°Dinner is thepensation you promised me when you left me this morning. The reward is a separate entity, we can¡¯t mix them up¡­¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing seemed to agree with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words and started pondering seriously.

    ¡°Enough, the two of you! If you have the ability, go and unt your love to the women inside and provoke them! Why do you have to provoke¡­ us?!¡±

    The word ¡°us¡± caused Yu Song to smile awkwardly.

    Embarrassed, Shen Fanxing tried to break free from Bo Jinchuan, but he didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he shot Xu Qingzhi a cool stare before opening the car door. With his arm around Shen Fanxing, he maneuvered her.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    ¡°But Qingzhi¡­¡±

    ¡°Let her go back by herself.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless¡­

    This heartless pervert.

    The term burning the bridge after crossing it had specially described his actions, right?

    Shen Fanxing certainly couldn¡¯t leave Xu Qingzhi behind like that. She turned around from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and looked at her.

    Yet, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s vision paused before he looked at Xu Qingzhi nonchntly.

    ¡°Qingzhi,e to my ce tonight, I¡¯ll cook¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly and gave Shen Fanxing a disapproving look. Seeing that she was ignoring him, his gaze trailed to Xu Qingzhi.

    Even though his eyes were rather expressionless, Xu Qingzhi understood the warning he had sent.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ don¡¯t tempt me now. I¡¯ll need to go on a diet these two days and I can only eat after the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be awkward if othersugh at me for being fat. You can go off first since I drove here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless.

    ¡°Okay, be careful then.¡±

    Yu Song had already opened the car door on the other side and was waiting for Bo Jinchuan to get in.

    ¡­

    Not far away, a Maybach had pulled over.

    After knowing that Shen Qianrou was bullied in the mall by Fanxing, Su Heng had made his way here in a hurry.

 Chapter 259 - Aloofness

    <h4>Chapter 259: Aloofness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After knowing that Shen Qianrou was bullied in the mall by Fanxing, Su Heng had made his way here in a hurry.

    He got out of the car anxiously only to see two familiar figures.

    It was Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi had already turned to leave.

    The other two men had their backs to him. Hence, he had no idea who they were.

    Why was Fanxing so intimate with that man?

    How could she allow another man to hug her?

    Moreover, when she turned around and she saw him, but the look in her eyes¡ª

    Without any emotions, it felt as though she was looking at a stranger.

    Even in the embrace of another man, did she not feel any guilt or panic?

    After all, she had cared for him before. Even if she had some idental body interaction with other male colleagues, her expression was apologetic and flustered when she saw him. She would also subconsciously avoid touching men, as she was afraid that he would misunderstood.

    Why was her gaze so aloof now, and her actions so natural?

    Even if he had let her down, how long had it been since they separated?

    His frown deepened but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She had entered the car.

    Su Heng panicked for no reason and took two steps forward unconsciously.

    ¡°Cousin!¡±

    Lin Feifei¡¯s cry halted Su Heng¡¯s footsteps.

    Then, a fragrant and soft woman copsed against his chest.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Upon seeing Su Heng, Shen Qianrou hurled into his embrace.

    ¡°Cousin¡­ you have to stand up for us! We¡¯ve been bullied by Shen Fanxing today! Look at Qianrou¡¯s forehead, it¡¯s all because of that sl*t. She actually forced Qianrou to kowtow three times!¡±

    When Bo Jinchuan rounded the car, he paused and narrowed his eyes at Yu Song before getting into the car.

    ¡°What? Kowtow? Let me take a look!¡±

    Su Heng hurriedly cupped Shen Qianrou¡¯s face, and his eyes full of heartache when he saw the redness on her head.

    ¡°Why did you bump into her again? Can¡¯t you stay away from her?¡±

    Shen Qianrou was sobbing sadly as she said, ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s my sister. She has never done anything so overboard before? I didn¡¯t expect her to¡­ she¡­¡±

    It was all his fault that Fanxing had be so unreasonable, to the extent of hurting Qianrou.

    ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to treat your wound.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, take good care of Qianrou, Weiwei and I will drive home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful on the way.¡±

    Su Heng said before driving off.

    Not even a minute after Su Heng¡¯s car departed, Lin Feifei turned around to see Yu Song standing in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Lin, we meet again.¡±

    Lin Feifei frowned and said, ¡°You are¡­ Ah!¡±

    Just as she opened her mouth, she received a p on her face.

    In that instant, she recognized the man who had nearly broken her arm.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just find your mouth annoying.¡±

    How could she ept this excuse? ¡°Are you insane? I¡­ Ah!¡±

    It was another harsh p. Lin Feifei lost her bnce and fell to the ground.

    There was a stinging pain on her lips.

    ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice, Miss Lin. Don¡¯t let me hear anything I shouldn¡¯t hear in the future. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be just a p next time!¡±

    Yu Song left after saying that.

    Lin Feifei didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong. In a span of days, she had nearly suffered all the grievances and humiliation there was to be in her life.

    This was so unexpected. She sat on the ground and screamed hysterically.

    ¡­

    In the car, Shen Fanxing witnessed everything before she looked away coldly.

 Chapter 260 - When Are You Marrying Me?

    <h4>Chapter 260: When Are You Marrying Me?</h4>

    In the car, Shen Fanxing witnessed everything before she looked away coldly.

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Fanxing thought of the 20 million yuan she had earned today. She said to Bo Jinchuan,

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, can you apany me to a ce?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    _

    At an orphanage.

    The moment the car stopped, Bo Jinchuan looked out of the window.

    Then he said casually, ¡°You¡¯ve always been donating to this ce?¡±

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°You¡­ investigated me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan returned her nce. ¡°This is the first ce you came to after you earned 8 million yuan previously from the mall incident.¡±

    So that was it?

    Shen Fanxing licked her lips ufortably, having misunderstood him.

    ¡°Yes¡­ This is where my mother grew up. It¡¯s difficult to live in a ce like this without support. I don¡¯t want it to disappear before my eyes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at him before she opened the car door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down and take a look. I¡¯ll introduce you to a child.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he reached out to grab her arm and pulled her back into his embrace.

    His handsome face closed in on her as he looked at her gently. ¡°Do you like children? I¡¯m not afraid of hard work.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shuddered and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of this before you¡¯re married?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°So when are you marrying me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face changed and she avoided his eyes.

    ¡°That still requires some time!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused. Seeing how close the woman was to him, he conveniently nted a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°Annoying little elf.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Kiss! They¡¯re kissing¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I see the kiss too! After a kiss, a cute baby will be here. They have a baby!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s car door swung open and two children of about four to five years old were gazing at them with inquisitive eyes.

    Their clear and bright eyes reflected innocence.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed instantly.

    They actually let such young children witness them¡­

    What a sin!

    She had embarrassed herself so much recently!

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled lightly and whispered in her ear,

    ¡°If a child can be born from a kiss, that might be bad news for a man. Our benefits will be halved.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shed him a exasperated look before getting out of the car.

    At that moment, a young teacher who might have realized that the children were missing, ran to the car. Seeing that Shen Fanxing was holding the two children¡¯s hands, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ms Fanxing, you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan alighted from the car, his lean, robust figure attracting the attention of the young teacher.

    When he turned around, the teacher¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Wow! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± eximed the little girl sweetly, who was holding Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    Then, she let go of Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and ran towards Bo Jinchuan.

    Her tiny body was soft and as she ran, she looked as though she would fall any second.

    Bo Jinchuan studied the child who had suddenly hugged his knees and his eyebrows twitched. The child was looking up at him.

    ¡°Uncle, Uncle¡­ Xinxin wants to marry you¡­ Can you marry Xinxin?¡±

    They were speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said in a cold voice,

    ¡°No.¡±

    The girl called Xinxin pouted sadly, her eyes brimming with tears.

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t Xinxin cute?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and pointed at Shen Fanxing, saying in all seriousness,

    ¡°You¡¯re not as cute as her.¡±

 Chapter 261 - Attracting Too Many Love Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 261: Attracting Too Many Love Rivals</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re not as cute as her.¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Xinxin blinked and a tear streamed down her face. Then, she turned her head in the direction Bo Jinchuan was pointing.

    Shen Fanxing was startled as the teacher and the other child were staring at her.

    Embarrassed, even her ears turned red.

    ¡°Who is cute?¡±

    ¡°You,¡± repeated Bo Jinchuan.

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    She was already going to be thirty soon, but she was still described as cute?

    Looking at the child whose head didn¡¯t even reach Bo Jinchuan¡¯s knees, Shen Fanxing felt embarrassed.

    Couldn¡¯t he be more restrained when speaking to a three-year-old child?

    She had no idea how he would interact if he had a child of his own.

    Xinxin gazed at Shen Fanxing, herrge eyes blinking. In the end, she looked up at the tall, handsome man whose leg she was hugging. The expression on her face was conflicted.

    Qingqing ran to Xinxin and pulled her aside.

    ¡°Xinxin, that uncle and Aunt Fanxing have already kissed. They¡¯re going to have a baby soon. You can¡¯t snatch the baby¡¯s daddy, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and stared at the boy.

    Daddy?

    That was a refreshing term.

    Xinxin looked wronged but nodded in agreement in the end.

    ¡°I¡­ I know. Uncle is Aunt Fanxing¡¯s husband. The baby¡¯s daddy, so I can¡¯t marry him¡­¡±

    Xinxin raised her hand to wipe her tears sadly before Qingqing grabbed her hand to run away.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief as Bo Jinchuan walked up to her.

    When the teacher saw Bo Jinchuan up close, her face blushed. His overwhelming dignified aura left her flustered.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing answered casually as the teacher turned to look for the children.

    Shen Fanxing eyed Bo Jinchuan and said wistfully, ¡°Seems like I can¡¯t bring you out in the future.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It has only been a few minutes and there are already girls asking to marry you. If you go to more public ces in the future, how many love rivals will you attract?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you should have a sense of crisis and hold on to me tightly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned at him.

    If she knew how to capture a man¡¯s heart, she wouldn¡¯t be who she was now.

    Would she have to love wholeheartedly?

    She had given her heart to someone before.

    Hold on to him¡­

    If the man insisted on leaving, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make him stay no matter how hard she tried.

    _

    Both of them walked into the courtyard and the children were delighted to see Shen Fanxing.

    But because of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s presence, none of them dared to approach them.

    ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re here.¡±

    The director of the orphanage walked out and smiled at Shen Fanxing. His wrinkled face was kind and gentle.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded at him.

    ¡°He is¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bo Jinchuan, Fanxing¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan introduced himself in a gentlemanly and elegant manner.

    The director squinted at Bo Jinchuan to survey him before nodding with a smile.

    ¡°Hello. Miss Fanxing is a good girl, and you have good taste. I wish you both of you blessed happiness.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded lightly and said, ¡°We will, thank you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and asked awkwardly, ¡°Director, where¡¯s Linlin?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he is in the piano room. There¡¯s a volunteer who is working in the music industry. Linlin likes to hear her y.¡±

    ¡°Really? Let¡¯s go and see him.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 262 - Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 262: Cannon</h4>

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had walked a distance away, Yu Song quipped, ¡°Master, the CEO of the French jewelrypany, Mr Carlos, has called you. He wants to discuss the termination of the cooperation agreement at the mall today. Do you want to call him back now?¡±

    Under the towering sycamore tree, Bo Jinchuan stood there silently. His eyes were devoid of emotions as he stood as still as a mountain. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on him, creating a deste shadow.

    Without Shen Fanxing by his side, his warmth and gentleness had vanished along with her.

    Yu Song tensed up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact him tonight.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    _

    The melodious sound of the violin drifted along the corridor, causing Shen Fanxing to slow down her footsteps.

    It was a song she wasn¡¯t familiar with.

    Because she had yed piano since she was young, she was familiar with all the famous tunes all over the world.

    Yet, this song didn¡¯t seem to stir her memories.

    Was it a rearrangement or newposition?

    Shen Fanxing stood outside the piano room for some time. She sighed when she heard the music stopped.

    The director knocked on the door.

    The door opened and a young woman¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ji, it¡¯s been tough on you today. Someone¡¯s here to visit Linlin.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    The woman answered softly before she opened the door.

    When Shen Fanxing saw the woman¡¯s face clearly, she frowned.

    When the woman saw Shen Fanxing, she was taken aback too.

    Ji Yi was an artiste under Lan Yun Entertainment.

    They had met twice and their interactions had been lukewarm.

    In this industry, how would one snag the right opportunity if he or she didn¡¯t fight for it?

    So what if her mother was an influential musician?

    That was in the past, besides, her mother¡¯s talent had nothing to do with her.

    To be honest, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t loathe her. The few times she had seen her, she had trailed behind Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Miss Shen.¡±

    Ji Yi greeted her politely.

    One wouldn¡¯t hit a person who smiled. She didn¡¯t have any feud with Ji Yi, so she nodded back at her.

    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± asked the director with a smile.

    ¡°Not really,¡± replied Shen Fanxing airily as she strode in.

    Ji Yi didn¡¯t have much of a reaction and simply replied, ¡°Director, I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Then, Ji Yi returned to the room and caressed Linlin¡¯s head before saying gently,

    ¡°Linlin, I will be leaving now. I¡¯lle and y with you tomorrow.¡±

    Linlin nodded, and his eyes reflected anticipation.

    Because Linlin couldn¡¯t see, he had always been alert and wary. Seeing his reaction, Shen Fanxing was rather surprised.

    After Ji Yi left, Shen Fanxing sat beside Linlin.

    ¡°Linlin, can you tell who I am?¡±

    Linlin nodded and reached out to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s shirt.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and ruffled his hair.

    ¡°Do you like that sister?¡±

    Linlin nodded again.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I think she¡¯s nice to you too, so I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a bad person.¡±

    Linlin nodded fervently.

    ¡°Actually I know how to y the piano, do you want to hear me y?¡±

    Linlin nodded again and pped his hands twice.

    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re here to support me, I¡¯ll y a song.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and walked to the piano before she sat down.

    She decided on a song called Cannon.

    Shen Fanxing was well-versed with the piano and the string of notes danced happily in the room.

    When Bo Jinchuan reached, Shen Fanxing had just finished herst note.

 Chapter 263 - The Childs Mother Will Be Released Early

    <h4>Chapter 263: The Child¡¯s Mother Will Be Released Early</h4>

    Noticing the man who had appeared at the door, Shen Fanxing rose.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    She walked up to Linlin and bent to stroke his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will bring you out for a breather,¡± said Shen Fanxing as she carried Linlin.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly as he walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You were the one ying the piano just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Why did you hug him?¡±

    His voice was deep and cold as he reached out to remove the child out of Shen Fanxing¡¯s embrace. His eyes were fixated on the child in her arms.

    Yet, when he saw the child¡¯s face, his brows furrowed even more.

    His gazended on Linlin¡¯s face for several seconds, and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped Bo Jinchuan and pointed at Linlin¡¯s eyes, while shaking her head at him.

    Bo Jinchuan understood and his gazended on the child¡¯s eyes before he retracted his hand.

    _

    It was getting dark and Yu Song had to leave early. Bo Jinchuan walked to the car.

    When the director sent Shen Fanxing off, they chatted about Linlin.

    ¡°Linlin seems to be in a good mood today. It seems that he really likes Ji Yi.¡±

    The director smiled and shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. His mother got someone to send a message. Because of her good behaviour in the past few years, she¡¯s going to be released early. It might be within these few days.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was sincerely happy that Lin Lin was finally going to meet his mother, whom he had missed dearly.

    In this world, there was no rtionship that could rece or surpass a mother and her child.

    Even though Linlin had no recollection of his mother, the person he wanted to see the most was still her.

    The director nodded happily and replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good news indeed. It¡¯s a pity that Linlin can¡¯t see what his mother looks like¡­¡±

    The director was a kind-hearted man. He felt a little emotional at the thought of how the hard times had finally almost ended..

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and said, ¡°Compared to those children who can never find their parents, he¡¯s considered lucky¡­¡±

    The director sighed and said, ¡°We should think on the bright side.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan drove over and Shen Fanxing bade the director farewell before getting into the car.

    ¡°That child is an orphan?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan refrained from using sensitive words in front of the child.

    ¡°No, his mother is still alive.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and stared at the road ahead silently. After a long while, he asked,

    ¡°What about his father?¡±

    His voice was so low that Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at him. His dashing face disyed rare sternness.

    ¡°Why are you so concerned? Is Linlin your¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan jerked his head and glowered at her coldly. The warning in his eyes caused Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the father is. I don¡¯t even know who his mother is. I only know that she¡¯s in prison.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and remained mum, seemingly in deep thought.

    Shen Fanxing gazed at him intently, and her face grew solemn.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, don¡¯t tell me that the child has something to do with you¡­¡±

    There was an obvious coldness in her voice. Bo Jinchuan stared at her, and the guardedness and wariness in her eyes resulted in his heart turning cold.

 Chapter 264 - Of Course

    <h4>Chapter 264: Of Course</h4>

    Even now, she had the intention to extricate herself anytime.

    There were a few clear finger marks on the genuine leather covered steering wheel left from his grip.

    The immense force exerted on the leather leather by his palms and fingers emitted a squeaking sound.

    In the end, rationality took over Bo Jinchuan and he stopped the car by the road.

    Suffocating silence engulfed the car.

    Being in the same confined space, Shen Fanxing could naturally feel the coldness emanating from the man.

    Despite not understanding, the expression on her face wasposed.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her with fury lurking in his dark orbs. His gaze was intense and scary and he looked forbidding.

    But no matter how he looked, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t panic and looked at him calmly.

    Just like the first time they met, she was different from other women. She was calm and aloof.

    She looked at him, waiting for an answer.

    She wasn¡¯t even nervous.

    If it wasn¡¯t true, they could continue being together.

    If it was, they would break up immediately.

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly thought of an ordinary word that he loathed.

    <i>Dispensable</i>¡­

    Bo Jinchuan gave a cold chuckle.

    But he controlled his temper, and his coldness was tinged with contempt.

    ¡°As the heir to the Bo Consortium, do you think I will allow myself to have an illegitimate child?¡±

    There weren¡¯t much emotions in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she nodded and smiled at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs trailed to her face, as darkness swirled in the depths.

    ¡°Do you think it doesn¡¯t matter even if you lose something that you can get easily?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly and studied Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. After a long while, her eyes darkened and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    She shook her head and stared at the car ahead of them through the window. Desteness filled her eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easier to lose something that you can get easily?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said,

    ¡°But¡­ nothing is easy to get. So how can I be indifferent when I lost something? Or do you think that because I¡¯ve experienced the taste of loss, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan focused on her eyes, as emotions leaked away gradually.

    ¡°That depends on what it is.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    What she didn¡¯t care or not bothered by wasn¡¯t a big deal even if she lost it. Just like her family, Su Heng, and the gown.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you so concerned about Linlin, that was why I asked you to rify. Why are you so angry?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked, ¡°If I said yes, would you break up with me right away here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart tightened and a chill ran down her spine.

    The streetmp ahead dimmed and Shen Fanxing stared at the faint yellow glow. Silence enveloped them once again.

    After a few seconds or perhaps minutes, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and quipped,

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The temperature plunged drastically.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs were filled with a malicious aura. His gaze was as cold as frost, and his gaze turned so sharp that it threatened to explode in the car.

 Chapter 265 - Youre Angry Again

    <h4>Chapter 265: You¡¯re Angry Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing grasped her hands together as a glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry again.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is only human nature. If Linlin is your child, I can¡¯t deprive you of your right to be a father. Linlin¡¯s mother isn¡¯t dead and she¡¯s still in prison. Since she¡¯s alive, you have the responsibility to take care of her. I can¡¯t snatch a woman¡¯s man, let alone a child¡¯s father.¡±

    What she hated the most was the third party who ruined a family.

    Thus, she would never allow herself to end up like that.

    A storm stirred in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    He stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time before his deep and cold voice sounded. ¡°You think that¡¯s what I care about?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while, as she was unable to hide anything from his piercing eyes. She took a deep breath and rested her hand on the windowpane. She propped her forehead on her hand as she stared at the darkening sky.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but what I said just now is indeed the reason why I can¡¯t stay by your side. I can¡¯t break my principle, or else the situation will lose its bnce and be more chaotic. You just can¡¯t tolerate me saying that I want to leave you so easily. But under those circumstances, what do you think I¡¯ll choose between you and the child of another woman? I¡¯ll choose to leave, but Bo Jinchuan, that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t be sad¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at him. Her aloof face was shone palely under the dim light in the car. Her lips curled upwards, as though she wanted to hide something. But her face looked forlorn, as though she wasn¡¯t breathing.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on the woman who was pensive and quiet. The storm in him disappeared and the coldness in his eyes changed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been someone who is dispensable to me. You appeared when I was in my most pathetic state. You gave me immense help when I was most helpless. In such a short period of time, you¡¯ve given me far more than everyone who has appeared in my life. Bo Jinchuan, don¡¯t treat me as an ingrate¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s bone-chilling aura vanishedpletely. Looking at the pale face of the woman, he tucked a lock of her hair aside. He ced his long fingers on her eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t bear the look in her eyes.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and husky, and his eyes reflected a rare helplessness and loss.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were covered by the man¡¯s warm hand and she blinked a few times. Her longshes brushed against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s palm and it felt ticklish.

    ¡°You barged into my life with such force and determination. From the start, it was something that I couldn¡¯t predict, I couldn¡¯t stop, and neither could I make decisions. That¡¯s why I¡¯m afraid too. You can do whatever you want, and simrly, you can leave in the same way too¡­ Just like how everyone is determined to leave¡­ I can¡¯t do anything but prepare myself to ept it¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Bo Jinchuan cut across as he pulled her into his embrace forcefully. his low and hoarse voice was tinged with panic and urgency. ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°I know I should trust you, Bo Jinchuan, I should trust you¡­¡±

    Yet, she couldn¡¯t predict the future as there were too many variables.

    ¡°Sorry, I was too anxious.¡±

 Chapter 266 - Stop it

    <h4>Chapter 266: Stop it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, I don¡¯t want to create such a fuss over a groundless matter. Can we stop talking about this?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suppressed his temper and darkness.

    There was no hesitation in his response to Shen Fanxing. After his deep and determined voice made a promise, a gentle kissnded on her hair.

    He wouldn¡¯t mention it again.

    Even if that was Tingshen¡¯s child, it was none of his business.

    But he made his woman so upset because of a child that had nothing to do with her.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t bother anymore.

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t bring up the topic of Linlin anymore.

    The car started moving again and Shen Fanxing suggested going to the supermarket to buy groceries.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± quipped Bo Jinchuan suddenly.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s the weekend.¡±

    ¡°I made you unhappy, so I have no right to eat the food you cook.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tone was cautious and somewhat.

    Shen Fanxing felt a tinge of guilt and she couldn¡¯t bear his tone.

    She opened her mouth but ended up not saying anything.

    Once she spoke, she would disy fragility.

    ¡­

    Upon reaching Pce of Luxury, Bo Jinchuan sent Shen Fanxing to her apartment.

    ¡°Go back and rest well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you too,¡± replied Shen Fanxing as she nodded. She didn¡¯t ask him to stay and entered rather dejectedly.

    Bo Jinchuan stood there, as his eyes lingered on the tired-looking but beautiful face. Darkness lurked in the depths of his eyes.

    When Shen Fanxing closed the door, she turned around and saw his expression. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Go back first. I will call you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded lightly and replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, Shen Fanxing closed the door.

    Bo Jinchuan stood at the door for some time before turning to leave with a frown.

    His phone rang and he picked it up after a nce.

    ¡°Brother Bo, let¡¯s have a gathering this weekend,¡± said Yin Ruijue. Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t heard his voice in a long time. It was noisy on the other end, and evidently he had reached a ce of entertainment.

    Bo Jinchuan paused and turned to look at Shen Fanxing¡¯s apartment. Recalling what she hadst said, he turned him down.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, you can carry on.¡±

    ¡°Damn, Brother Bo! You¡¯ve been back for more than a month! Other than the ceremony, we haven¡¯t had a proper gathering. Come out, don¡¯t let us drift apart!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan furrowed his eyebrows and went silent for a while. ¡±

    ¡°Next time.¡±

    ¡°You said next timest time. You¡¯re really heartless.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk next time,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan patiently before hanging up.

    He took the lift downstairs.

    No matter how much Shen Fanxing had said today, the coldness in her eyes was etched deeply in his mind.

    His brows knitted slightly as he took off his zer. He went into the bathroom and the sounds of running water sounded.

    ¡­

    Twenty minutester.

    Bo Jinchuan came out of the bathroom in a dark green robe. The belt around his waist was loosely tied.

    But at one nce, one could still tell that he had a muscr figure. His dark hair was dripping with water.

    As he dried his hair, his chest was exposed.

    With his fair skin and well-defined muscles, one could glimpse his rock-like chest through the thin robe. He looked like a man who could offer a sense of security and warmth.

    Refined and noble, he also exuded fatal sexiness.

    This was a side of him that no one had ever seen.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. Not many knew that he lived here.

    Nheless, he threw the towel aside and walked to the door.

 Chapter 267 - She Was Shocked Instead

    <h4>Chapter 267: She Was Shocked Instead</h4>

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect that the surprise and shock she was preparing to give the man would turn out to shock her instead.

    Bo Jinchuan was also taken aback, his handsome face disying a rare surprise.

    A few secondster, Bo Jinchuan frowned and looked at Shen Fanxing. His eyes narrowed.

    ¡°You knew I was staying here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked at him. Because of the height difference, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s robust and sexy chest greeted her the moment she opened her eyes.

    ¡°I¡­¡± In the face of beauty, she couldn¡¯t think properly.

    Bo Jinchuan grinned with amusement and pulled a dazed-looking her inside.

    Shen Fanxing was wrapped in his embrace, and he left her with no room for escape.

    ¡°When did you know I was staying here, huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to her, his lips widening into a grin.

    The refreshing scent of the man¡¯s body after his shower seemed to be more intense. Studying his fair and perfect skin up close, Shen Fanxing averted her gaze awkwardly.

    But when she looked into the man¡¯s dark orbs, she felt like she had jumped into a deeper abyss.

    ¡°Since¡­ the first day I moved in¡­¡± stammered Shen Fanxing awkwardly.

    Bo Jinchuan squinted and paused before asking, ¡°Cufflinks?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded numbly.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and lowered his gaze to her hand before taking it from her.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°I went to the supermarket just now. Since we agreed to have dinner together, I¡¯ve actually been thinking about it for the whole day. I¡¯ve thought of what to cook. Fish soup, braised prawns and steamed crabs¡­ Don¡¯t you like seafood? I¡¯ve already asked Aunt Zhang at Grandma¡¯s ce previously, and I¡¯ve remembered how to cook all these dishes. It might take me some time, so wait for a while.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs glinted and his grip on her waist tightened.

    Shen Fanxing could obviously feel the change in him. She bent and squirmed her way out from his arms before heading into the kitchen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stop her, and instead, he allowed her to escape from his arms.

    Turning to look at the fleeing figure, his lips curled into a faint smile.

    He went to the living room.

    Shen Fanxing took out everything from the bag and went to the dining room to find a pair of scissors. Then, she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low voice.

    Perhaps it was because Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t in the living room, so she could only vaguely hear the name of the jewelry brand she had emptied in the afternoon.

    She frowned and ambled back into the kitchen thoughtfully.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing busied herself in the kitchen for quite some time. Just when she was looking for a container, she glimpsed the man leaning against the kitchen¡¯s entrance.

    Her face froze and her vision swept across the man¡¯s chest unconsciously. ¡°Can you change into your clothes first?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to his robe and then his eyes trailed back to the woman¡¯s red and awkward face. He leaned against the door frame and shook his head.

    ¡°No.¡±

    His voice was deep and seductive, and he replied with a drawl. A faint smile appeared on his dashing face, with a hint ofziness. He looked rather wicked at this moment.

    Shen Fanxing felt her scalp turning numb.

    Who said that he was a modest gentleman?

    Who said that he was refined?

    Was there a demon living in his bones?

    She ignored him and found a few tes in the cab. Then, she ced them in the sink and started rinsing them.

    She had already changed into a set offortable attire when she came. Her arms moved lightly and her long hair was tied up, swaying slightly with her movements.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes stayed on the elegant-looking figure for a long time before he stood up and strode towards her slowly.

 Chapter 268 - Youre Not Modest

    <h4>Chapter 268: You¡¯re Not Modest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sounds of running water drowned out Bo Jinchuan¡¯s footsteps.

    When a pair of hands appeared on her waist and a strong and warm chest pressed against her back, Shen Fanxing froze instantly.

    The man¡¯s familiar scent engulfed her, his warm breathnding on her ears and nape as well as her skin.

    His voice was low and seductive. ¡°I thought you would ignore me for a long time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rxed her tensed body. Upon hearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, she turned her head slightly.

    Bright light streamed past her pert little nose, and her longshes fluttered as her lips moved, producing a soft and pleasant voice.

    ¡°Why would I ignore you?¡±

    ¡°You were very upset this afternoon, and I was the one who lost my temper with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced the te aside and rubbed her hands on her apron before cing her cold hands on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up and tightened his grip on her cold hand.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart warmed and she turned around.

    She looked up at him and her gaze met the man¡¯s dark eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t me you.¡±

    She quipped lightly, and her eyes full of remorse.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you¡¯ve done everything so well. It¡¯s my fault because I was too sensitive. Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Express your apology in another way.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re not modest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I trust your sincerity in your apology,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan with a smile. He bent down and got close to her, asking, ¡°Have you thought of how to apologize?¡±

    How could Shen Fanxing not know what he was thinking? Her pretty face blushed and she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to study the feigned ignorance on her face. A warm smile shed across his eyes as he caressed the corner of her lips with his long fingers.

    His voice was low and alluring. ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I can choose to take it myself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and acted instinctively as she bit the man¡¯s finger.

    What did he want?

    She had been with him for some time, so how could she have no idea what he was thinking?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s finger was bitten by her, despite not using much strength, he could glimpse rows of her pearly white teeth.

    He didn¡¯t feel any pain, and he could even feel the asional brush of her warm tongue against his finger.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said huskily, ¡°Let go.¡±

    Hearing his strange tone, Shen Fanxing swept a nce at his expression. Seeing his solemn face, she thought that he was mad and hurried to loosen her grip.

    But the next moment, his warm hand lifted and cupped the crown of her head. She glimpsed his hand for a second, before the man already lowered his head to kiss her.

    Shen Fanxing paused, a streak of annoyance shing across her eyes.

    Being on guard against him only made it easier for him!

    Bo Jinchuan nted a gentle kiss on her soft lips. The moment she let go of his finger, her widened mouth allowed him to deepen the kiss.

    Seeing the chagrined look on the woman¡¯s face, his smile deepened.

    ¡°Kissing you now is my privilege. The benefits are rare, so do you think I¡¯ll let you have your way?¡±

 Chapter 269 - Your Mind is Somewhere Else

    <h4>Chapter 269: Your Mind is Somewhere Else</h4>

    Vaguely, Shen Fanxing could detect the amusement in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and voice, which was followed by a deeper kiss.

    Shen Fanxing rxed after hearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words. She looked up but she didn¡¯t reject his kiss.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s unique scent wafted into her nose, her stifled breaths deepened as her legs turned wobbly.

    He grabbed her hips and the next moment, her feet left the ground. She was carried and ced on the counter.

    The man continued to kiss her. The moment Shen Fanxing sat down, her dazed eyes cleared up.

    Bo Jinchuan relinquished his grip slightly. Her posture on the zed counter allowed her to look into his eyes effortlessly.

    ¡°Your mind is somewhere else, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    His eyes darkened as he stared at her. His low and hoarse voice was tinged with seductive danger.

    His warm breath tickled her skin gently.

    Shen Fanxing gazed at the good-looking man quietly. Every inch of his face was exquisite, and his aura was extraordinary. His emotions were effortlessly conveyed through a subtle action.

    What a rare beauty.

    Her heart raced amidst the calmness, and she felt as if it was wrapped in a soft bubble. She was floating with an exceptional sense of contentment.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± muttered Shen Fanxing softly. Her swollen red lips were conspicuous.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that your apology¡­¡±

    Before Bo Jinchuan could finish his sentence, Shen Fanxing suddenly cupped his face and nted a kiss on his lips.

    When she saw the dazed look on the man¡¯s face, she beamed happily.

    ¡°Is that enough? My apology?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark gazended on her beautiful face. ¡°No.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face disappeared instantly. Seeing the increasingly dangerous look in the man¡¯s eyes, she hurried to bnce herself, intending to jump down.

    ¡°I really should cook.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t give her that chance. He pressed his palm on the counter and the other on her waist, while his tongue entered her mouth. He stopped her from talking while stealing her sweetness that belonged to him for himself.

    His kisscked restraint and carried a tinge of impatience.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a little uneasy as she recalled the time when she was caught watching the X-rated movie in the study.

    That time when he was furious, the kiss shattered her understanding of him.

    Even though he looked like a refined and regal gentleman, the headstrong and dominant personality in him was evident.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, enough¡­ enough¡­¡± She quickly grabbed his hand on her waist. She could feel the temperature of his palm rising.

    Only when Shen Fanxing was panicking and her face had turned red, did Bo Jinchuan let her go.

    Shen Fanxing panted as her eyes met the depths of his.

    His eyes were filled with passion and raging desire.

    And naturally Shen Fanxing got a shock.

    She had never imagined that a gentle man like Bo Jinchuan would have such an expression.

    A dark, mysterious mist swirled slowly in his dark orbs.

    That kind of desire made it hard to imagine how fierce and vicious he would be beneath his calm and gentle facade¡­

 Chapter 270 - You Seemed to Be Too Smart

    <h4>Chapter 270: You Seemed to Be Too Smart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I really should cook¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing reached out to shove Bo Jinchuan, but he grabbed her hands instead.

    His palms were scorching hot.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes trembled and she didn¡¯t dare to look into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes again.

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around her and took a step back, lifting Shen Fanxing down to the floor.

    ¡°You did¡­ well just now,¡± said Bo Jinchuan deeply. His voice was alluring.

    Shen Fanxing nced askew at him and looked at the seafood that had been prepared. ¡°Do you still want me to cook?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He sounded resigned.

    Shen Fanxing moved her lips with her expression conflicted. She pressed her lips and stared at Bo Jinchuan for some time. Then she pulled his hand and nted a kiss on his chin.

    ¡°You go out first, I¡¯ll get you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You better change your clothes,¡± reminded Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t change?¡±

    ¡°I will molest you, what else can I do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I won¡¯t change then.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing shut her mouth and swore not to speak anymore.

    Bo Jinchuan stayed in the kitchen for a while before Shen Fanxing pushed him away.

    ¡°You can go and do your work if you¡¯re bored. Your real battlefield is the mall, not the kitchen!¡±

    Perhaps Bo Jinchuan really had work to do, as he didn¡¯t insist.

    Forty minutester, Shen Fanxing finally brought all the dishes to the dining table. She went upstairs to call Bo Jinchuan.

    This was the first time she had visited his apartment, but theyout was simr. So she wandered around to look for the study.

    The door to the study wasn¡¯t closed and Bo Jinchuan was sitting on the chair. He seemed to be reading a document quietly.

    Different from how he had teased her earlier, he appeared like the first time she had met him; calm, collected and intelligent.

    He had turned his head slightly and seemed to be lost in thought. It seemed that he had always been the one casting his pride and ego aside to amodate her.

    Pressing her lips, Shen Fanxing stood at the door and knocked.

    Upon hearing her, Bo Jinchuan looked up. The somber coldness in his eyes vanished.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    His lips curled into a warm smile, and his voice was husky and pleasant.

    Shen Fanxing nodded instinctively, but something shed across her eyes. Her heart ached for him.

    He was indeed amodating her!

    Bo Jinchuan ced the document aside and strode to Shen Fanxing. He reached out to hold her hand.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Shen Fanxing wiped the emotions from her face and shook her head with a smile. Her fingers gripped the man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Nothing much, dinner¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing scooped some soup into a bowl and served it to Bo Jinchuan.

    Then she sat down.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a sess, give it a try.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan picked up his spoon and tasted the soup. His posture was dignified and elegant.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him with anticipation and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, not bad.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled in relief.

    ¡°The seafood is quite good, try it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said as she put on her gloves. She picked up a braised prawn and started peeling it.

    ¡°That would take too long to peel the prawns.¡±

    Just as Shen Fanxing was peeling the skin systematically, Bo Jinchuan smiled and said,

    Shen Fanxing raised her head as he picked up a prawn to put it on her te.

    ¡°Look¡­ press it¡­ shake the head of the prawn¡­ Peel from here and press it¡­ Done¡­¡±

    In less than five seconds, Bo Jinchuan ced another peeled prawn on her te.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan in surprise and said, ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t expect that you would know how to peel prawns¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing tried to peel one like how Bo Jinchuan did and she seeded.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly before looking up at her. His expression was calm but pensive.

    ¡°You seem to be too smart.¡±

 Chapter 271 - Do You Think Im Too Scheming?

    <h4>Chapter 271: Do You Think I¡¯m Too Scheming?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You seem to be too smart.¡±

    Shen Fanxing froze and said, ¡°Really¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t miss her subtle reactions, and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Do you have any ns tomorrow?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan, changing the topic smoothly.

    ¡°Not yet. Do you have ns?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should visit Grandma.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t visited her in a long time.¡± She went silent for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go early tomorrow. Then we can spend more time with her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I overheard you mentioning the jewelry brand. Is the other party asking you topensate for the breach of contract?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Thepensation doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look apologetic and replied,

    ¡°Since Mr Carlos mentioned about thepensation, he might be getting desperate. However, thepensation won¡¯t fill up the bottomless pit.¡±

    Surprise shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Shen Fanxing met his eyes and nodded at him. Then she rattled on as she peeled a prawn,

    ¡°Mr Carlos is a very greedy person, but there¡¯s something about him¡­ He¡¯s brave but brainless. He¡¯s not content with the jewelry business. In addition, he¡¯s a racing enthusiast and has always yearned to have his own car brand. That¡¯s why he started taking action on his aspirations five years ago, but it is not easy.¡±

    ¡°Everyone wants the big international brands the now. The fashion brands are monopolized by brands such as Chanel and Louis Vuitton, the watches are dominated by Patek Philippe and Rolex. As for cars, the yers are Siebel, Koenigsegg, Maybach, and Rolls-Royce. Who would spend millions on a new brand who isn¡¯t a renowned car manufacturer?¡±

    ¡°His car manufacturing factory is already a bottomless pit now. Most of the money he earned from the jewelry brand has been invested in the car factory. Moreover, I heard that he has been dealing with a diamond smuggler recently. Given his personality, it¡¯s inevitable that he will go astray. Therefore, it¡¯s a wise choice to terminate the contract with him early, in case the mall gets implicated.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled his gloves off and ced them aside. Darkness lurked in his eyes but his lips formed a thoughtful smile.

    ¡°I know about his car-making business and I¡¯m also aware that it¡¯s a bottomless pit, but I¡¯m not too sure about his dealings with the diamond smugglers. Can you tell me how you know about everything?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before lowering her gaze to the prawn shell. ¡°I heard from someone¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head, his voice calm.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re certain. That¡¯s why you went there today, but you didn¡¯t expect to meet Shen Qianrou and the rest. In the end, you took advantage of the situation and created amotion with them. You intend to rm the senior management of the mall. You¡¯ve guessed that they had the intention to terminate the coboration long ago. And you gave them a reason to end it, or rather, you gave me a reason to kick them out.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan described everything in detail. Shen Fanxing sat there as she bit her lips awkwardly.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too scheming?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°You emptied the whole store and taught Shen Qianrou a lesson. You helped me to terminate my contract with them. It doesn¡¯t do me any harm.. I¡¯ve already said that you don¡¯t have to be too kind, I just didn¡¯t expect you to be this smart.¡±

 Chapter 272 - Haha, Its Still Me

    <h4>Chapter 272: Haha, It¡¯s Still Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It wasn¡¯t a good thing for Shen Fanxing to be praised for her intelligence.

    She went silent and ced the peeled prawn into her mouth. She chewed slowly, but the taste felt like chewing wax.

    ¡°I used to think that the Su Corporation, which was on the verge of bankruptcy, has survived and emerged as one of the top cosmeticspanies in the country in just three years. There are many factors involved, with strategies being the main reason as well as luck and coincidence. From the looks of it now, that might not be the case.¡±

    ¡°The word scheming is too excessive. I¡¯ve found a treasure.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gazed up at Bo Jinchuan and saw him smiling at her. He was collected and calm, and it made Shen Fanxing feel guilty.

    Noticing her evasive eyes, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°There are some things that you¡¯re unwilling to say or you have reasons that you can¡¯t say. However, since you¡¯re my woman, I won¡¯t allow you to be exposed to any danger, understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him and shook her head.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and surveyed her quietly. Calmly he said, ¡°Protect yourself well.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes trembled before she nodded slowly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± she answered lightly before she ced the prawns on the te. She fell silent for two seconds before saying,

    ¡°Thebined cost of the items in the store is about 70 million yuan. I think it should be enough for thepensation.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and drawled, ¡°Seems like I¡¯m not as thoughtful as you. I thought you¡¯d killed three birds with one stone. But it turns out you¡¯ve even prepared thepensation in advance on my behalf.¡±

    Shen Fanxing cast him a nce and quipped, ¡°Things should end well. Since I started it, naturally I can¡¯t let you suffer too much losses. Ultimately, it¡¯s all because of the card you gave me.¡±

    ¡°The results have proven that giving the card to you was the right decision. You¡¯ve brought out its maximum potential.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to do something for you. At least until now, I can prove that I¡¯m not a burden who would only cause trouble for you. I can be a woman who has the right to stand by your side.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and started cleaning the table.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always had the right,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan as he gazed at her.

    ¡°You gave me this right personally. Your identity, status and even your future, makes it impossible for me to stay by you like a pretty vase.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan furrowed his brows while Shen Fanxing smiled. She walked to him and nted a kiss on his forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, I know you have the ability to protect me. I trust you too. But if you let me do something, I¡¯ll feel more at ease.¡±

    The scent of the woman drifted to his nose as she responded with another gentle cajoling kiss on his forehead.

    It tempted him.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at her. Was Su Heng insane to dump such a seductive woman?

    The man raised his head to study her face. Up close, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were clear and deep, and she was captivating.

    After a long while, a few words escaped his thin lips.

    ¡°Fine. Do whatever makes you happy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and sighed quietly to herself.

    He was amodating her again.

    Just then, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone rang on the coffee table.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Bo. Haha, it¡¯s still me¡­¡±

 Chapter 273 - Brother Bo Has a Woman...

    <h4>Chapter 273: Brother Bo Has a Woman...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hello, Brother Bo. Haha, it¡¯s still me¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s clear voice sounded from the other end. Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips, as irritation brewed inside of him. He said menacingly,

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by what? Didn¡¯t you say just now you will meet us next time? We just changed the venue,e out and meet us.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t speak for a while before he turned to look in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction.

    Then, he walked to Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Do you want to go out?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hesitated, as her gazended on the phone in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand. She asked, ¡°Your¡­ friend?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded with his dark orbs fixated on her.

    There was a short period of silence, during which Yin Ruijue tensed up, as he listened to the sounds with bated breath.

    What did he hear?

    What did he just hear?!

    He actually heard a woman¡¯s voice?!

    Brother Bo¡­ He had a woman?

    He clenched the phone tightly and pressed it closer to his ear. He pressed a button to increase the volume, as though he was afraid of missing his next breath.

    After mere seconds of silence, he felt as though a century had passed.

    Bo Jinchuan felt the same way as well.

    Before Shen Fanxing could say anything, her phone rang at the same time.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly as he watched her pick up her phone. Thinking that she was going to answer the call, he saw her ending the call with an indifferent expression. She looked up at Bo Jinchuan and smiled.

    ¡°Sure, since it¡¯s the weekend. We should go out and have fun.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled before speaking into the phone, ¡°Where is the ce?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Entertainment Club¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­

    Emperor Entertainment Club was a well-known gold mine in Ping Cheng City.

    It was naturally a ce where countless rich, powerful young masters anddies would always gather.

    There was a popr theory that the rich were divided into different sses.

    That was why Imperial Entertainment Club had designed three exclusive top-notch private rooms.

    The Imperial Court, Endless Happiness Pce and Phoenix¡¯s Pavilion.

    Without a doubt, the private room Yin Ruijue was in, was the Imperial Court.

    After hanging up, Yin Ruijue walked back to the room and copsed on the couch absentmindedly. Then, he picked up the ss beside him and gulped the contents down.

    There were others in the room, including a few who were on good terms with him. Several young masters from affluent families who hailed from other cities were also present.

    A few innocent-looking and well-dressed women were invited to apany them.

    A man and a woman stood in the middle of the room, singing a slow love bad.

    When Yin Ruijue returned, two women hurried over to wait on him carefully.

    Li Tingshen sat at a corner with his long legs crossed. His expensive zer was ced on the couch while he unbuttoned some buttons on his dark blue shirt. He embodied the appearance of a dashing gentleman perfectly. He exuded a distinguished, dignified and extraordinary aura.

    Several women stole nces at him from time to time. They blushed as their hearts pounded madly. They were tempted but no one dared to approach him.

    Liang Xuer sat beside Li Tingshen as she studied Yin Ruijue with a faint smile. ¡°Young Master Yin, you failed to invite him again?¡±

    Yin Ruijue gulped down the wine before heaving a sigh of relief. He burst loudly, ¡°Of course I managed to invite him! Brother Bo will be here soon!¡±

    With his promation, only the sound of music was heard in the room.

    The couple stopped singing and the musicians stopped ying music. Everyone stopped what they were doing as they stared at Yin Ruijue.

    Bo¡­ Bo Jinchuan wasing?

 Chapter 274 - Teaching Him a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 274: Teaching Him a Lesson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Are all of you shocked? Brother Bo will be here soon and he¡¯s not alone!¡±

    Everyone asked curiously, ¡°Who else?¡±

    Someone whom Bo Jinchuan would be appearing with, wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.

    Upon saying that, Yin Ruijue shrunk his neck back.

    ¡°How would I know who it is? But I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a woman!¡±

    ¡°A woman?¡±

    ¡°A woman?¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve never seen Young Master Bo, I¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s famous for abstaining himself from women. Why would he bring a woman here?¡±

    Yin Ruijue waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me. You can witness it yourself when he is hereter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not betting anymore?¡± teased someone.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s face darkened. Recalling the time when he called Li Tingshen ¡°Dad¡±, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t sleep well for a week.

    And now, they wanted to make a bet because of Brother Bo?

    Even though he was sure that he had heard a woman¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t dare to trust Brother Bo.

    He had promised to join them the previous time, and he was tricked!

    And Li Tingshen took advantage of him for nothing!

    Perhaps he could seek revenge this time.

    He gave Li Tingshen a look and asked, ¡°Do you want to make a bet?¡±

    Li Tingshen held a long cigarette between his well-defined fingers. The lighter¡¯s blue me suddenly flickered as he lit up the cigarette.

    White smoke emitted from his lips and nose slowly, curling upwards and dissipating before his eyes.

    Maturity and elegant, with a hint of casualziness.

    His dark orbs shiftedzily before he cast Yin Ruijue a stare. He smiled before asking, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Yin Ruijue was used to seeing theck of emotions on Li Tingshen¡¯s face. Underneath his gentle and calm facade, were hidden slyness and ruthlessness.

    Upon hearing his question, Yin Ruijue¡¯s eyes shifted unnaturally before he waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no point in gambling.¡±

    Li Tingshen chuckled darkly and said, ¡°Really? Don¡¯t regret it then.¡±

    ¡­

    On the way to Imperial Entertainment Club, Shen Fanxing hung up a few calls.

    ¡°Su Heng?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The next second, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang again.

    This time, it was a message.

    Su Heng typed,?<i>¡®Fanxing, where are you? I¡¯ve been waiting for you downstairs for a long time. Why aren¡¯t youing home?¡¯</i>

    Su Heng typed,?<i>¡®Why aren¡¯t you back sote? I¡¯m worried about you.¡¯</i>

    Su Heng said again,?<i>¡®Fanxing, pick up my call, okay? I need to talk to you.¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing had a lot of seafood for dinner. With the calls and messages from Su Heng, her bloated stomach felt a little ufortable.

    Taking a deep breath, she turned off her phone and stuffed it into her bag.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I guess he wants to settle scores with me because his girlfriend has suffered today and she is unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Settle scores?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice turned cold, his expression became dangerous and menacing.

    ¡°Let him try.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to study his expression. She grinned at how confident and determined he was of teaching Su Heng a lesson.

    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look too pleased.

    How dare Su Heng try to seek revenge on his woman?

    ¡°He¡¯s not worth your efforts.¡±

    ¡°Whoever bullies you deserves a beating.¡±

 Chapter 275 - Milky White

    <h4>Chapter 275: Milky White</h4>

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a good idea to hit someone. You¡¯re harming others without benefiting yourself¡­ Forget it, don¡¯t mention his name. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity for me to meet your friends. I¡¯m a little nervous. What should I do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned as she rubbed her tummy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be. You just have to stay by my side. I won¡¯t let them get close to you.¡±

    ¡­

    In the Imperial Court private room.

    As time passed, those people who had been partying earlier on had sat down on the couch. They were staring at the LCD screen simultaneously quietly, as their expressions turned more solemn.

    The few women who were invited earlier on had been chased out by Yin Ruijue.

    The few of them watched the screen and stole nces at the door from time to time. They looked as though they were sitting on pins and needles.

    In the whole room, Li Tingshen was the only one who wasn¡¯t affected. He sat on the couch with a ss of wine in his hand as he took a sip asionally. The warm light shone on the crystal ss as the wine swirled. The light danced in the depths of his inky ck eyes.

    Liang Xuer sat quietly beside him. Her eyes were full of adoration as she gazed at Li Tingshen.

    The atmosphere in the room that was supposed to be a party, was now as silent and grim as a conference meeting.

    Yet, nobody felt that anything was amiss.

    In the midst of this eerie silence, the door opened and everyone leaped to their feet. Their eyes darted to the door.

    The lights in the private room were dim, and inparison, the corridor became too bright.

    That was why they could only see two silhouettes at the door.

    One was tall and strong while the other was slender and petite.

    Though they couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly, everyone felt that the couple was surprisinglypatible.

    Bo Jinchuan held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand as they strode into the private room. Under the light, the perfectbination of the tall man in ck and the petite woman in white appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone gasped and studied the man who was almost a legend in disbelief.

    The man was exceedingly good-looking indeed. He had dark and thick eyebrows, a pair of intelligent eyes, thin lips, and a natural aura of supremacy. His calmness hinted of his stern and aloof personality.

    He possessed an air of nonchnce and asceticism.

    Not to mention women, no one would even believe the rumors that he preferred men.

    Such a man was born to be single.

    With such perfect features, he was born to be a god who practiced asceticism.

    However, there was indeed a woman standing beside him.

    Yin Ruijue was right. There was indeed a woman.

    When they saw the woman¡¯s face, they were taken aback.

    Wasn¡¯t she the ¡®infamous¡¯ person recently¡­

    Doubt filled the air for several seconds before a few of them bowed deeply in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction. ¡°Hello¡­ Brother Bo¡­ and Sister-inw.¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and she looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything. The seat of honor was already empty. He put his hand on Shen Fanxing¡¯s back and guided her to take the seat.

    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Milk.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Everyone stood on the other end of the table, as their gazes darted from Shen Fanxing to Bo Jinchuan and then back to Shen Fanxing.

    Milk?

    An adult drinking milk at a party?

    Was this a joke?

    They would definitely toastter!

    Would they have to toast with milk?

    That scene¡­

    Milky white¡­

    Shen Fanxing decided not to disobey Bo Jinchuan. So she nodded and said ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

 Chapter 276 - Coincidence, What a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 276: Coincidence, What a Coincidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing decided not to disobey Bo Jinchuan. So she nodded and said ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to nce at her with a tiny smile.

    Everyone felt a sh of gold had blinded them.

    Someone reacted swiftly and quipped, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the milk now.¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t get over the shock, and his heart was bursting with regret.

    If he had known that Brother Bo would being today, he would have made a bet with Li Tingshen!

    Such a good opportunity was wasted.

    Liang Xuer was also taken aback. She had heard about Shen Fanxing as her scandals had been circting online recently. Furthermore, Shen Fanxing¡¯s rtionship with Shen Qianrou had been torn apart.

    Moreover, they had met once today.

    She remembered¡­

    Something shed across Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes as she turned to look at the man beside her.

    ¡°Tingshen, Miss Shen is your junior right? What a coincidence, we just met her today.¡±

    There was no longer any smile on Li Tingshen¡¯s dashing face. An unnoticeable coldness gleamed in his eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at him, his eyes narrowing when he saw his expression.

    As though he had thought of something, his gaze trailed to Liang Xuer. His eyes darkened for a moment before he looked away.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at Li Tingshen, who had not moved at all. Surprise shed across her eyes.

    She hadn¡¯t expected him to be friends with Bo Jinchuan.

    Li Tingshen lifted his eyelids slightly, as his eyes met Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    Shen Fanxing nodded at him in acknowledgment and said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve met him today?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. CEO Li sent his girlfriend to the television station to record a program and I happened to bump into them.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What a coincidence indeed.¡±

    If Lin Lin was really Ting Shen¡¯s son, that would be an extraordinary coincidence.

    Yin Ruijue suddenly sat in front of Shen Fanxing and asked in surprise, ¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Are you okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at him. When she saw Yin Ruijue¡¯s face, surprise shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was the one who called Brother Bo today!¡±

    ¡°I see. What a coincidence!¡± replied Shen Fanxing as she covered her mouth in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a coincidence! Extremely coincidental!¡± Yin Ruijue nodded frantically.

    The word ¡®coincidence¡¯ uttered repeatedly made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face turn cold.

    He was the one who brought her out to meet his friends!

    Why did it feel as though she was more familiar with his friends?

    He didn¡¯t even have to introduce them to her!

    ¡°Then¡­ Where is Xu Qingzhi? Have you been in contact with her recently?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yup, I have.¡±

    Yin Ruijue shook his head and said, ¡°You have no idea how frightened she was when you fell into the water. Her face was pale and she lost her voice from crying. I¡¯ve never seen her lose herposure like that before.¡±

    Feeling touched, Shen Fanxing said softly, ¡°I¡¯m so grateful that she¡¯s my best friend.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are really simr. Given her personality, she doesn¡¯t have many close friends.¡±

    ¡°Qingzhi is really nice¡­¡±

    While they chatted enthusiastically, the other side of the room was as cold as winter.

    ¡°You¡­ know each other?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in a low and cold voice.

    Yin Ruijue looked up and saw the coldness in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. He blinked in confusion.

    When did he offend Brother Bo?

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Yin saved my life.¡±

 Chapter 277 - We Are All Having Milk Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 277: We Are All Having Milk Tonight</h4>

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Yin saved my life.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan knitted his eyebrows and gloom loomed in his eyes. ¡°How did he save your life?¡±

    Seeing the slightly ugly expression on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, Li Tingshen raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Was she the one who fell into the water on the cruise?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s attention shifted to Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen had half of his cigarette left and he stopped smoking. He stood up and stubbed it out on the coffee table. Then, he gave a faint smirk and added naturally,

    ¡°A month ago, Ruijue saved a woman who fell into the sea. I heard that she almost drowned and needed CPR.¡±

    CPR¡­

    Yin Ruijue froze as a cold breeze blew past him.

    Shen Fanxing could feel the coldness enveloping them and she turned to look at the man.

    His face was as icy as frost and as hard as iron.

    The entire room resembled an igloo, and it caused everyone to tense up.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and smiled. ¡°He saved my life. Why do you look like you want to devour him? I should thank him.¡±

    ¡°Thank him?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. Her woman had been taken advantage of and he still had to thank another man?

    ¡°Okay, you thank him first.¡±

    Yin Ruijue gave a cold shiver.

    How could he not understand what Brother Bo meant after knowing him for a long time?

    This was obviously him trying to be polite before resorting to force.

    He shook his head frantically and stammered, ¡°No, no, Brother Bo, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who gave Sister-inw CPR back then. I only jumped into the water and rescued her. Due to the urgent situation, I wanted to do CPR, but Xu Qingzhi was there. She did it!¡±

    He stood up and found another spot to sit down.

    He put a distance between himself and Shen Fanxing.

    He could tell that Brother Bo was serious!

    Upon hearing Yin Ruijue¡¯s confession, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face softened slightly.

    Then, he looked at Shen Fanxing and asked coldly, ¡°Really?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I was unconscious, so I had no idea.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened once more.

    Yin Ruijue felt as though his head was going to explode. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s definitely not me! Didn¡¯t Xu Qingzhi mention it to you? It¡¯s really not me! You can ask her now if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded as she contemted thoughtfully. ¡°In that case, I seem to remember seeing Qingzhi¡¯s face when I opened my eyes¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue cried out in joy and burst out, ¡°You didn¡¯t remember wrong! It¡¯s really her!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan cast him a look and said to Shen Fanxing, ¡°Not even Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    He was speechless¡­

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Yin Ruijue felt like he had just fallen into a new world.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to save her life, but he ended up nearly drowning in jealousy!

    Brother Bo, why was he acting like this?!

    The door to this new world had opened tonight. At the same time, he realized that surviving in this new world was even more difficult!

    ¡°Alright, I have to repay Young Master Yin for saving my life. Let me give you a toast.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said as her vision swept across the empty ss on the coffee table. Just as she was about to pick it up, she saw someone pouring a milky white liquid slowly into the ss.

    Bo Jinchuan ced the milk carton aside and handed her the ss.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Shen Fanxing quipped awkwardly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too insincere?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Yin Ruijue coldly and he pressed on immediately, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not! We¡¯re all having milk tonight! Toasting with milk is very sincere!¡±

 Chapter 278 - He Could Endure Their Public Displays of Affection

    <h4>Chapter 278: He Could Endure Their Public Disys of Affection</h4>

    Just as Yin Ruijue finished speaking, pouring sounds were heard and everyone¡¯s sses were filled with milk.

    The spacious room was filled with the fragrance of milk.

    Shen Fanxing knew that they did it on purpose and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    These people¡­

    She had assumed that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s friends would be as serious as him.

    She didn¡¯t expect them to be so interesting.

    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t thank you enough for saving my life!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to save my future sister-inw.¡±

    There was a clinking sound of the ss hitting another ss, and the milk swirled inside.

    Holding the ss in his hands, Yin Ruijue took a look at the white liquid in the ss and gulped.

    He couldn¡¯t understand this.

    As though he was facing death, he gulped the milk down in one go.

    Shen Fanxing drank every drop, showing her determination to return the favor.

    ¡°You¡¯re done thanking him?¡±

    Just as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded, Yin Ruijue froze again.

    This¡­ he still had no intention of letting him off?

    Looking at him warily, he muttered, ¡°Bro¡­ Brother Bo, I told you there¡¯s no need to repay the favor. Saving Sister-inw is my blessing from my previous life!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Yin Ruijue nodded frantically and yelled, ¡°Yes, yes, absolutely!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips before he lifted his hand to gently wipe the residual milk away.

    His action was simple and natural. No matter how easy-mannered Shen Fanxing had appeared today, her face reddened uncontrobly in the presence of so many people.

    Seeing her shyness, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips turned upwards.

    Brother Bo¡­ smiled?

    Did a snow lotus just blossom on this icy face which had been frozen for a century?

    Yin Ruijue, who was the closest to them, was caught off guard by their disy of affection.

    Yin Ruijue burped aloud.

    Damn!

    His mouth was full of the smell of milk!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smiling eyes trailed to his face coldly.

    Yin Ruijue had long covered his mouth with his hand and forced a dry smile at Bo Jinchuan.

    In all honesty, he had drunk too much milk.

    He didn¡¯t burp because of them!

    As long as he didn¡¯t have to drink any more milk, he could endure their public disys of affection!

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve just given you a toast. I¡¯m done, feel free to drink more.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, this toast is for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ Do whatever you want¡­¡±

    There were a few others in the room that Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t familiar with. They came to propose a toast and tactfully didn¡¯t let Shen Fanxing drink anything. Shen Fanxing took a sip each time.

    However, the others were still happy. After all, she had responded to the ¡°alcohol¡± they offered!

    ¡°Hey,e on! Today is a good day. We¡­ we can¡¯t go home like this.¡±

    Damn it!

    Yin Ruijue gave the person who blurted a kick to his shin.

    He was a man, why would he enjoy drinking so much milk?

    He turned to look at the silent Li Tingshen, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t act ording to Brother Bo¡¯s wishes.

    Yet, it turned out that Liang Xuer and he each had a ss of white milk.

    ¡°You drank it?¡± he asked Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Tingshen gave a faint smile as his gazended on the ss on the coffee table.

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t visualize the scene of Li Tingshen drinking milk. He went to his side and whispered, ¡°You should persuade Brother Bo instead. Who would drink milk here? Won¡¯t he be a joke when the billester?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad. Milk¡­ is good and it helps us to save money.¡±

    Yin Ruijue gritted his teeth.

    Those words were aplete lieing from him!

    Didn¡¯t he splurge money to spend on the woman beside him?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually the one who does whatever you want? Forget about Brother Bo¡¯s nonsense, why are you so obedient?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at him and his voice was higher than usual.

    ¡°What did you say? Brother Bo¡¯s nonsense? And then? I didn¡¯t hear the rest clearly.¡±

 Chapter 279 - Learn From Your Boss

    <h4>Chapter 279: Learn From Your Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What did you say? Brother Bo¡¯s nonsense? And then? I didn¡¯t hear the rest clearly.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Yin Ruijue felt a chill traveling down his spine.

    ¡°Ruijue, go to the kitchen and get two cloves of garlic,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    Feeling like he had just been saved, Yin Ruijue asked doubtfully, ¡°Garlic? Why do you want garlic?¡±

    ¡°Go and get it,¡± repeated Bo Jinchuan in a low voice.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was perplexed. ¡°Why do you need it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reply as he picked up a peeled lychee and fed it to Shen Fanxing.

    Ten minutester¡ª

    ¡°Brother Bo, the garlic is here!¡±

    ¡°Okay, eat it.¡±

    Stunned, Yin Ruijue asked, ¡°What¡­?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan repeated calmly, ¡°Eat it.¡±

    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t want to eat it! How can I face others with the smell of garlic?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say another word when Liang Xuer suddenly startedughing.

    ¡°So Young Master Yin, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t perform CPR for others in the future.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Enlightenment struck Yin Ruijue.

    Bo Jinchuan was still mad about how he had nearly performed CPR on Sister-inw!

    Too¡­ he was too ruthless!

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter. She sessfully received Yin Ruijue¡¯s pleading gaze.

    Uh¡­

    He was her benefactor after all. Wasn¡¯t she biting the hand that fed her?

    She tugged at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan understood what she wanted. He pressed his lips before saying, ¡°Forget it¡­ Just eat one.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    As Shen Fanxing watched Yin Ruijue swallow the two cloves of garlic bitterly, she spoke to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced his ss down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurried to hold his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Liang Xuer smiled and interjected, ¡°Sister-inw, do you want to go to the washroom? I can apany you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up, her gaze shifting from the silent Li Tingshen to her. Her lips curled and she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can go alone.¡±

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t insist, and a gracious smile remained on her. She nodded at her before she brought a grape to Li Tingshen¡¯s lips.

    Li Tingshen nced at it briefly but he didn¡¯t open his mouth. Instead, he picked up another cigarette and lit it quietly.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t react and she simply popped the grape into her mouth.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips before walking out of the private room.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing walked out of the washroom to wash her hands.

    Her bloated stomach finally felt better and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    She tidied her hair in front of the huge mirror.

    Her nervousness had dissipated considerably.

    Working in both the public rtions field and the Su Corporation for years, she was rather good at socializing.

    To be specific, she wasn¡¯t good at socializing with people she cared about.

    Just like today, she had been worried about causing trouble for Bo Jinchuan. She was afraid of embarrassing him in front of his friends.

    Fortunately, Yin Ruijue was friendly and sociable, and he didn¡¯t make her feel awkward.

    Turning her body to the side, she pulled out two pieces of paper towels. Before she could wipe her hands, a ck figure barged into the washroom and vomited into the sink.

    Shen Fanxing paused before continuing to wipe her fingers. Turning around, she threw the paper towels into the bin. A woman¡¯s voice sounded feebly behind her, ¡°Let go of me¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Qian, you¡¯re drunk. Let me help you to go upstairs and rest.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going home¡­ My mother is still waiting for me at home, I can¡¯t stay outside¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re busy with work. Isn¡¯t it normal for you not to go home once or twice? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to rest!¡±

    ¡°No, Director Qin, let go of me¡­ I¡¯m not going¡­ I¡¯m working, but¡­ but I¡¯m not that kind of woman¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing had no intention of interfering in this matter initially, but after hearing the woman¡¯s protest, she abandoned the idea of leaving.

    This woman looked a little familiar.

    ¡°You better be smart and learn from your boss, okay? In order to get the contract, you should sell your body¡­ You have such good assets, how can you waste them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned in anger as she stared at the drunk woman¡¯s face, her face darkening.

 Chapter 280 - Hypocrite

    <h4>Chapter 280: Hypocrite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing frowned in anger as she stared at the drunk woman¡¯s face, her face darkening.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and spend the night with me. I¡¯ll give you the contract immediately!¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    The woman in Director Qin¡¯s embrace struggled with all her might.

    ¡°Director Qin¡­¡±

    A gentle voice sounded from the door. Shen Fanxing looked up to see a woman in a light blue dress with long ck hair, standing at the door.

    ¡°If you need a woman, you can find any one of them in the room. Why do you have to make things difficult for a public rtions employee?¡±

    Shen Fanxing halted in her footsteps.

    What a cluster of coincidences today.

    They had met at the television station earlier in the day and she didn¡¯t expect to see her again.

    The woman beside Gu Zeyan today.

    Pei Yaochi.

    Qin Bin paused momentarily before sneering at Pei Yaochi.

    ¡°Miss Pei, you shouldn¡¯t interfere in matters that you should not. Just turn a blind eye to it and hurry back to Mr Gu¡­ No, Go back to the celebrity and continue being a good girl.¡±

    The woman frowned and said, ¡°I think Director Qin knows that thisdy is our staff. I can¡¯t let anything happen to her here.¡±

    Qin Binughed, his voice full of disdain and ridicule. ¡°Miss Pei, do you really not understand or are you pretending not to?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Even though this matter has been settled quickly, since Mr Gu is aware, you should know that as well. Our big celebrity was bullied by her older sister in the mall today¡­¡±

    The woman¡¯s face paled and she bit her lips tightly, as she remained mum.

    Qin Bin rattled on, ¡°I heard that Shen Qianrou used to be the goddess in school. Even Mr Gu was smitten with her. In the entertainment industry, there were rumors between the two of them. Haha, he¡¯s the boss of an entertainmentpany, do you think he would care about an employee working in his public rtions department?¡±

    With that said, even a fool would understand.

    Gu Zeyan wasn¡¯t interested in the contract, but he was looking for an opportunity to stand up for Shen Qianrou.

    It was impossible for hispany not to have a public rtions department. Yet he had deliberately found one from elsewhere, and the employee was from Stars International. It was Shen Fanxing¡¯spany and she had bullied Shen Qianrou.

    He was deliberately causing trouble for Shen Fanxing.

    They were all smart people and without a doubt, Qin Bin wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good chance.

    He would certainly ept everything.

    Rage engulfed Shen Fanxing instantly!

    Gu Zeyan was a hypocrite!

    ¡°Miss Pei, if you have the time to worry about others, you should think of how to retain your man. Go back, I have business to attend to!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Miss Pei, save me¡­¡±

    ¡°ept your fate, Miss Qian! Follow me!¡±

    As Qin Bin spoke, he gripped the woman in his embrace and dragged her out. But before he could even manage another step, the clicking sound of a photo being snapped sounded from behind. Aposed and aloof voice sounded, ¡±

    ¡°Leave her behind.¡±

    All of them paused to see Shen Fanxing walking out of the washroom as she stowed her phone back in her pocket.

    She looked up at them, and her beautiful face was cold and intimidating. The coldness emanating from her body made one shiver.

    ¡°Qian Mi,e here.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen!¡±

    Qin Bin froze as the woman in his embrace struggled free from his embrace as she used all her strength. She then scurried towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing reached out to grab her before pulling her behind her.

    For some reason, Qian Mi felt a sense of security the moment she saw Shen Fanxing.

    They were both women¡­

    Qin Bin¡¯s face turned ugly when he lost the beauty in his arms. ¡°What is the meaning of this? Is Miss Shen going to serve me on her behalf?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes turned colder and almost instantly, she lifted her leg to kick Qin Bin in his stomach.

 Chapter 281 - Fast, Cruel and Accurate

    <h4>Chapter 281: Fast, Cruel and urate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes turned colder and almost instantly, she lifted her leg to kick Qin Bin in his stomach.

    Qin Bin stumbled two steps back and fell to the floor with a loud thud.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before he could express his shock, Shen Fanxing took a few big strides to him and looked down at him with narrowed eyes. Then, she lifted her leg and stomped forcefully in between the man¡¯s thighs¡­

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    The sudden pain caused Qin Bin to scream in painful agony!

    Disgusted, Shen Fanxing quickly retracted her feet and moved aside agilely.

    Qin Biny on the ground floor as he curled up into a ball. His face was pale and his body was covered in cold sweat. His mouth was agape, but he couldn¡¯t make a single sound.

    Qian Mi and Pei Yao Chi eximed as they covered their mouths in shock. Their eyes had widened in fear and disbelief.

    Yet, Shen Fanxing remained silent with a cold expression on her face.

    Since it was a luxurious club, the soundproofing was naturally of the best quality.

    There was no one in the corridor.

    In the Imperial Court room, there was a strange silence since Shen Fanxing left.

    This was the first time Yin Ruijue felt as though he was being tortured.

    After eating the garlic, he couldn¡¯t stand the strange atmosphere and so he decided to head out to find Shen Fanxing.

    Then, he stood in the corridor and witnessed the brutal scene.

    When he saw a man flying out of the washroom, he was shocked.

    At first, he thought that it was a fight between guys. But when he saw the familiar slender figure walking out of the bathroom, he was taken aback. What was more shocking was her kick¡­

    It was really¡ª

    Fast!

    Cruel!

    And urate!

    Just by looking at the man, he could feel a sharp pain below.

    Oh my god¡­

    Why hadn¡¯t he realized that this woman was so strong?

    No matter what, she was once a pampered richdy!

    At that moment, Gu Zeyan had appeared beside Pei Yaochi. Seeing Qin Bin curled up on the ground, his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qian Mi had woken uppletely from the shock!

    She tottered to Shen Fanxing unsteadily as she studied the man on the floor. She said worriedly,

    ¡°CEO Shen, what if something happens? We might get sued, right?¡±

    ¡°Why must we be the ones being sued? He has evil intentions towards you and there are photos and videos as evidence. At most, it¡¯s self-defense.¡±

    She paused as her cold gazended on Gu Zeyan. Her lips turned upwards in a faint sneer. ¡°I wonder how many years of imprisonment this pimp will be sentenced to?¡±

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s face fell and there was a sh of maliciousness in his eyes. He put on a bright smile and said, ¡°What a coincidence, Fanxing! Look at us, we haven¡¯t seen each other for years. Yet, we can meet twice in a day! Are you here to have fun?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah. I earned a huge sum of money today. It¡¯s rare for me to act like you rich people to be here for entertainment.¡±

    Coldness shed across Gu Zeyan¡¯s eyes. She earned a sum of money?

    That was Qianrou¡¯s hard-earned money fromst year. Not only was she tricked, but she even came here to spend the money?

    How heartless of her.

    Gu Zeyan sneered coldly and said, ¡°Really? Your method of earning money is always so special.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could detect the sarcasm in his words, but she only smiled. She pulled Qian Mi into her embrace.

    ¡°How is it, Mr Gu? Are you going to settle this privately or shall we meet in court?¡±

 Chapter 282 - What Do You Plan to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 282: What Do You n to Do?</h4>

    Gu Zeyan paused abruptly again.

    ¡°Fanxing, that¡¯s too much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing quipped coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I say that? It doesn¡¯t hurt nor does it itch and I won¡¯t lose a piece of my flesh. It¡¯s better than going overboard. Gu Zeyan, it¡¯s fortunate that you met me today and no trouble was caused. If anything happened, do you think you can live well? Don¡¯t you want to be a celebrity anymore? How would you have the opportunity to get close to your goddess?¡±

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    Before he could say anything, Shen Fanxing said unhurriedly,

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, but my employee has suffered humiliation. I can¡¯t let this matter go. Since we were old ssmates, I¡¯ll ept half a million yuan aspensation.¡±

    Veins throbbed against Gu Zeyan¡¯s forehead as he hissed, ¡°Fanxing, isn¡¯t this too much?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at Qian Mi, who was quietly nestling against her. She exerted some force on her waist and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who suffered, what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°I understand what Director Qin said just now, I won¡¯t let him off so easily. I have evidence anyway, I¡¯ll seek justice for myself.¡±

    A smile shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Not bad, she was indeed smart.

    ¡°Since it happened to you, you can decide. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, find thewyer. I have something on, so I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied as she let go of Qian Mi and left.

    ¡°Fanxing, hold on.¡±

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s voice sounded and Shen Fanxing halted. With her back facing him, her lips twitched.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s hands in the pockets of his suit tightened into fists, but a fake smile remained on his face.

    ¡°I feel that what you have said makes sense. This is indeed a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not a good idea to blow this matter up. Let¡¯s settle it privately.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. Qian Mi said she won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡±

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s heart sank and he looked at Qian Mi. Qian Mi¡¯s face seemed determined and unyielding.

    Gu Zeyan wanted to say something, but he had no idea what to say.

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing sighed and patted Qian Mi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Qian Mi, Mr Gu is my ssmate after all. Why don¡¯t we not blow this matter up? It won¡¯t be good for your reputation. How about this, one million yuan and this matter shall be settled privately.¡±

    One million yuan?!

    She had just asked for half a million. Why was it one million yuan now?!

    Gu Zeyan felt his breath getting stuck in his windpipe, and it nearly suffocated him.

    When Qian Mi heard a million yuan, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    She was just an ordinary person. She was already nervous about taking half a million yuan. But now it had turned into 1 million yuan?!

    In reality, nobody would refuse money!

    She was an ordinary person and she needed money to survive.

    She was definitely not one of those female protagonists who lived for dignity and pride. She couldn¡¯t view money as dirt.

    ¡°Since¡­ since¡­ CEO Shen has spoken¡­ then on ount of CEO Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing also didn¡¯t agree with those who continued to remain prideful at such times. The more money, the better.

    Even if she didn¡¯t care about the money, someone else was.

    She only wanted to inflict pain on the culprit.

    ¡°Thank you for listening to my advice.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to look at the stony-faced Gu Zeyan. ¡°One million yuan. Give me that and this matter is resolved.¡±

 Chapter 283 - To Go Out For Wool And Come Back Shorn

    <h4>Chapter 283: To Go Out For Wool And Come Back Shorn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s chest hurt, but he nodded reluctantly. He filled in and handed a check for one million yuan to Qian Mi.

    Qian Mi reached for it. Even though she tried her best to control her nervousness, her palms were sweaty.

    Shen Fanxing nodded at Gu Zeyan before her gazended on Pei Yaochi, who stood beside Gu Zeyan. Something unknown streaked across her eyes before she left with Qian Mi.

    Gu Zeyan stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back with his eyes bursting with malice.

    He had tried to go out for wool but he came back shorn.

    How could he not be enraged!

    On the other hand, Pei Yaochi frowned in confusion.

    Because of the look Shen Fanxing gave her before she left.

    It was almost the same expression she had seen when they met at the television station.

    What did she want?

    ¡°Hurry and send Director Qin to the hospital.¡±

    Gu Zeyan instructed the two assistants behind him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Zeyan was livid and his tone towards Pei Yaochi wasn¡¯t friendly.

    Pei Yaochi opened her mouth to utter something, but Gu Zeyan had already left.

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Bo, why are you here?¡±

    The door opened and Yin Ruijue was startled to see Bo Jinchuan.

    The strong smell of garlic could be smelt even from afar.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and retreated two steps away from Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    She?

    Yin Ruijue obviously knew who she was!

    ¡°Sister-inw went to the entrance.¡±

    ¡­

    At the entrance of Green Jade Entertainment Club, Shen Fanxing sent Qian Mi out to wait for the car.

    ¡°CEO Shen, thank you so much for today. If not for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Qian Mi apologized meekly but was interrupted by Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing inhaled deeply, and her eyes gleamed darkly.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Qian Mi was overwhelmed and mumbled, ¡°CEO Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°You were implicated today. I¡¯ve indirectly harmed you. Luckily¡­¡±

    Even though Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was as calm as before, Qian Mi could hear a faint tremble in it.

    Shen Fanxing was taller than Qian Mi and when Qian Mi turned to look at her, she had to tilt her head slightly.

    d in a white suit, which was considered an ordinary outfit, her beautiful face didn¡¯t contain any emotions. She looked elegant andposed, intellectual and refined.

    Yet, when Shen Fanxing helped her out and dealt with Qin Bin harshly, she was like a female general. Her aura was strong and unyielding, and she felt safe and secure.

    Recalling the scene where Shen Fanxing held her in her embrace, the cool scent she carried, her confident and cold expression, and the strong sense of security was imprinted in her mind.

    Her face blushed uncontrobly.

    She was beautiful, elegant and aloof. If she wasn¡¯t a woman, many women would fall for her.

    ¡°No¡­ No, CEO Shen, I understand. Given the nature of my job, I should have been more alert.¡±

    Qian Mi lowered her voice, trying to make herself more gentle anddy-like.

    She was trying to act like a delicate woman.

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    The air-harvesting machine beside him was about to suck all the air out of him.

    He was way too overbearing!

    Not only was he jealous of men, but he was also jealous of a woman?

    That was a woman!

    That youngdy was indeed innocent. Why had she suddenly turned so bashful?

    ¡°It¡¯s the nature of my job¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing had no idea that she had unknowingly created a love rival for Bo Jinchuan. She was muttering to herself thoughtfully¡­

 Chapter 284 - Damaged!

    <h4>Chapter 284: Damaged!</h4>

    Qian Mi didn¡¯t know what Shen Fanxing was thinking. After hesitating, he couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°CEO Shen, this money¡­¡±

    She was still holding the check that Gu Zeyan had given her.

    With so much money, she really had no idea what she should do with it.

    ¡°Yeah, keep it.¡±

    Qian Mi bit her lips and said uneasily, ¡°CEO Shen, will things be fine with Director Gu? He¡­¡±

    Recalling Qin Bin¡¯s expression just now, she was worried that he would create trouble just because Shen Fanxing had lent her a helping hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you took his money, you were still being wronged. But it won¡¯t be good for your reputation if this gets out either. Let the two of them fight it out. Qin Bin will not let Gu Zeyan off easily after his most important part of his body is damaged.¡±

    Qian Mi widened her mouth in shock as she stared at Shen Fanxing. saying, ¡°His¡­ that¡­ is damaged?!¡±

    That was a man¡¯s most¡­ most¡­

    Shen Fanxing carried on calmly, ¡°If he¡¯s lucky enough.¡±

    For the sake of the Su Corporation, she had been nearly dragged to a hotel by Qin Bin as well. If Su Heng hadn¡¯te to find her, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be here today.

    They had settled the scores once and for all today.

    Her casual words made Yin Ruijue cross his legs subconsciously.

    Damaged¡­?!

    He gulped and couldn¡¯t help but sweep his hand across his chest.

    Thank God he was still alive and well!

    Bo Jinchuan frowned even more. Even though he didn¡¯t know the whole story, he could guess what they were talking about.

    At that moment, a car pulled over outside.

    Qian Mi said hurriedly, ¡°CEO Shen, the car¡¯s here, I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful on your way back.¡±

    ¡­

    As Qian Mi got into the car and left, Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground. Looking at the luxurious courtyard in front of her, she stood there silently for a while. The night breeze made her loose dress flutter around her slender and beautiful figure.

    It seemed as though it was just another slender figure, but her elegance and unique intellectual beauty made Yin Ruijue gasp.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it when I was in school, but Sister-inw seems pretty attractive now.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and he chuckled. ¡°Brother Bo has good taste.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was about to return when she spotted Bo Jinchuan and Yin Ruijue walking towards her.

    ¡°Why are the both of you out here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the washroom too long.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing replied awkwardly, ¡°I had something to handle and I got dyed.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as his silent gaze scrutinized her face and body.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at his watch and asked, ¡°It¡¯s past 10:00 p.m, do you still want to stay?¡±

    ¡°You have to wake up early tomorrow, it¡¯s time to go back,¡± replied Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get the car. Wait for me at the entrance.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yin Ruijue pursed his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have something on tomorrow. Have fun. Oh¡­ right, I have to get my bag from the room¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After bidding goodbye to people in the private room, she hurried out, afraid that Bo Jinchuan would be anxious.

    But Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car wasn¡¯t there yet.

    Afraid that he would call her, she took out her phone and tapped on the screen. There were a few messages from Su Heng on the screen which she ignored.

    Just as she was fiddling with her phone, an impatient growl sounded from afar¡ª

 Chapter 285 - I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 285: I Like You</h4>

    Just as she was fiddling with her phone, an impatient growl sounded from afar¡ª

    ¡°Are you done or not?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow, when another familiar female voice sounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done? Gu Zeyan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard? In order to be linked with Shen Qianrou, you deliberately concealed our rtionship. You said that you wanted to hype up your poprity. I trusted you once, twice, three or four times, but I can¡¯t always trust you! She suffered today and you want to seek justice for her? You even implicated an innocent person¡­¡±

    ¡°How many times have I told you? We¡¯re just ssmates!¡± Even though Gu Zeyan lowered his voice, his angry growl shocked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a fool!¡± Pei Yaochi¡¯s voice turned sharp. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that the production of that major drama invested another 10 million yuan after you confirmed that you would ept the third male lead without any conditions? You invested extra because you wanted Shen Qianrou in the production as well?¡±

    ¡°You investigated me?!¡±

    ¡°Ha, do you know that you still have another movie to film? Not to mention 10 million, even 100,000 yuan isn¡¯t a small sum to us. We¡¯ve been preparing for two years and now you¡¯re suddenly taking out 10 million yuan to buy a role for Shen Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°Gu Zeyan, what¡¯s the use of doing so much? She¡¯s just using you! Doesn¡¯t her fianc¨¦e have money? The mighty Su Corporation and Su Heng couldn¡¯t afford a mere 10 million yuan? Because of you and your generosity¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Pei Yaochi, stop this right now before you go too far! If you want to stay by my side, behave yourself. If you continue to be unreasonable, leave right now! I didn¡¯t beg you to stay with me. To be honest, I¡¯m very annoyed too!¡±

    After Gu Zeyan¡¯s bellows, there was a sound of a car door mming and the ck car sped towards the entrance.

    Shen Fanxing walked down the stairs with a cold face. Indeed, Pei Yaochi was still standing there, a lonely woman abandoned by Gu Zeyan.

    Shen Fanxing had never bothered to worry about others, but seeing the woman standing straight at a corner, something tugged at her heart.

    She could vaguely catch a glimpse of herself back then. No matter how painful and pitiful she was, she didn¡¯t shed a single tear.

    Perhaps Pei Yaochi had heard footsteps, she looked up and her eyes shone when she saw Shen Fanxing.

    Because of her stubbornness, she didn¡¯t appear too pathetic.

    ¡°Are you here to pity me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and quipped, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. There¡¯s nothing to pity about you and I don¡¯t have the time or energy to pity someone unrted to me.¡±

    Pei Yaochi gave a coldugh and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed not likable. You can¡¯t me everyone for liking your sister.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to be like her. Besides, I don¡¯t want everyone to like me. It¡¯s hard to find a person¡¯s heart that is true! To possess a person¡¯s heart and have it forever is the only thing I¡¯m pursuing now. And it¡¯s something I¡¯ve been pursuing all my life.¡±

    ¡°To possess a person¡¯s heart and have it forever¡­¡±

    Pei Yaochi gave a contemptuous chuckle.

    Shen Fanxing seemed to read her mind and she continued, ¡°That is, if that person is your beloved.¡±

    Pei Yaochi was silent for long before she took a deep breath and looked at Shen Fanxing cautiously.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained nonchnt as her gazended on her. The casual atmosphere changed and everything became quiet¡ª

    ¡°I like you.¡±

 Chapter 286 - Be My Artiste

    <h4>Chapter 286: Be My Artiste</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I like you.¡±

    Pei Yaochi was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Fanxing marched towards her, stunning Pei Yaochi with the strong presence she gave off.

    Now that she got closer, she could see the determination shining in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.

    Shen Fanxing halted in her footsteps. Under the dim light, her clear voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°Would you like to be an artiste under me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    This time, she heard her clearly.

    However, Pei Yaochi didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    Shen Fanxing only smiled lightly and handed a name card to Pei Yaochi.

    She took it instinctively.

    ¡°If you¡¯re under my management, you won¡¯t be a third-rate celebrity.¡±

    Pei Yaochi tightened her grip on the name card. Under the dim light, the words on the card could be seen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the money to hire you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and she said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m the one signing you.¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as though she had understood something. She stared at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly and said in an emotionless voice, ¡°Come and find me when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Pei Yaochi lowered her head to look at the name card in her hand again. When she looked up again, Shen Fanxing had already left. Not far away, a low-profile Bentley had stopped.

    The window was opened and she could catch a glimpse of the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Then, Shen Fanxing opened the door and sat on the passenger¡¯s seat,pletely blocking the man.

    After that, the window closed and the car drove away slowly. If she didn¡¯t hold Shen Fanxing¡¯s name card and stood alone, she would have thought that being left here by Gu Zeyan was a dream. So was Shen Fanxing¡¯s attempt to poach her.

    ¡­

    In the car¡­

    Bo Jinchuan asked, ¡°You want to sign an artiste?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°When did you decide?¡±

    ¡°Today.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan went silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too hasty?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a lowugh and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. If you need help, remember to ask me.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Because of you as my powerful back, I can be so fearless.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s intentional ttery only earned a cold stare from Bo Jinchuan, who said, ¡°Don¡¯t tter me on purpose. When have you ever thought of me as your backer?¡±

    ¡°Those things are not worth your effort. It¡¯s a waste of your talent on such insignificant stuff.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t speak. He was contemting a serious problem that needed to be solved.

    If a woman were too independent, what should he do?

    He tried to find a solution during the entire journey, but he failed to.

    ¡­

    In the lobby, Shen Fanxing pressed the lift button. Just as the two of them walked in, someone shouted, ¡°Please wait!¡± Shen Fanxing reached out to open the doors.

    Not long after, a young woman in a simple and elegant attire ran into the lift with a lovely child in her arms.

    ¡°Which level are you on?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she looked at the woman.

    ¡°Level 14, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she said as she pressed the button for the 14th level.

    ¡°Wanwan, hurry and thank Aunt.¡± The woman¡¯s sweet voice sounded as she spoke to the child in her embrace.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and saw the chubby child, whose huge eyes were blinking innocently.

 Chapter 287 - The Sudden Arrival of His Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 287: The Sudden Arrival of His Daughter</h4>

    Her heart skipped a beat for some reason. Gazing at the child¡¯s adorable face, her heart melted.

    The child didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she waved her arms and uttered a word, ¡°Hug.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was almost melted by the child¡¯s voice and she opened her arms to carry her carefully.

    She seemed slightly clumsy and deliberate.

    The child hugged her neck and nted a sloppy kiss on her fair face.

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on the child.

    The young mother apologized, ¡°Sorry, Wanwan is not like this normally.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and teased the baby girl, ¡°Wanwan likes me?¡±

    The little girl nodded.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face widened and her heart warmed as well.

    Bo Jinchuan watched Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile silently, and his eyes turned thoughtful gradually.

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    The girl¡¯s cute voice sounded in the spacious lift. Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and watched as the baby rest her head on Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder. She was staring at him with huge shining eyes.

    He frowned and the child called him ¡°Daddy¡± again.

    Silence engulfed the lift.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and looked at him in surprise.

    The young mother hurried to carry the child.

    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t say that!¡±

    The girl pointed at Bo Jinchuan and blinked before saying, ¡°Handsome¡­ Uncle¡­ Daddy¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing seemed to understand something and was torn betweenughing and crying.

    ¡°Wanwan, you called him Daddy because you think that Uncle is handsome?¡±

    The girl shook her head and repeated, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    The young mother¡¯s gaze finallynded on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. With just one look, her expression changed slightly and she hurried to press the child¡¯s head into her chest.

    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t call him that. He¡¯s Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all uncles¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing had no idea what their conversation meant. Just then, the lift stopped and the young mother carried the child out.

    Before leaving, she thanked Shen Fanxing again.

    Shen Fanxing merely nodded her goodbye.

    Seeing the departure of the mother and son, Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Look at you. You even attract babies.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to gaze at her, his expression unreadable as he said, ¡°I attract only the opposite sex, but you attract both.¡±

    ¡°Since when did I do that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sneered in response. She had no idea of her charm, which was even more detestable.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who attracts everyone.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Someone has already written a novel about you and Secretary Yu online. You have no idea?¡±

    ¡°What novel is that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing covered her mouth and grinned cheekily. ¡°A gay novel. A romance novel between two men and there¡¯s even a X-rated¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face darkened instantly.

    His and Yu Song¡¯s X-rated novel?!

    ¡°Who wrote it?¡± Was that person tired of living?

    Shen Fanxing shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°How would I know?¡±

    When the lift reached the 16th level, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let go of Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    He pulled her into his embrace and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°How do you feel going out today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded her head and said, ¡°Not bad. I met so many brother-inws today.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring you out anymore.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why? Did I do anything wrong today?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had sessfully returned her words back to her¡ª

    She was too good at attracting love rivals for him.

 Chapter 288 - She Wanted Her Great-Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 288: She Wanted Her Great-Grandson</h4>

    At the Shen residence¡­

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t have dinner and was forced to head downstairs by Yang Liwei. She held a ss of milk.

    Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan and Yang Liwei sat on the sofa.

    When the news broke out online, they were the first to know and they had to spend money to make it go away.

    They naturally knew all about how Shen Qianrou was forced to kowtow in the mall.

    Shen Qianrou sat on the sofa silently, holding her ss. Her head was lowered and she didn¡¯t say a word, but tears were streaming down her face.

    ¡°Grandma, Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯m sorry I caused trouble again today.¡±

    Shen Qianrou gripped her ss tightly, her delicate shoulders shaking. It was evident that she was upset.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for everything. We¡¯re aware of this.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened. Since Shen Fanxing could ruin the anniversary celebration, there was nothing else she wouldn¡¯t do.

    Shen Qianrou reached out to wipe her tears and spluttered, ¡°Being with Brother Heng¡­ has always been a guilt for me towards Sister. But I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­ I really don¡¯t know, Sister¡­ is too much¡­¡±

    The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt as tears rolled down her face.

    ¡°Thatss has been overseas for a few years and I think she has be wild and reckless. Ever since she broke up with Su Heng, how much trouble has she caused in the past few days? If she doesn¡¯t know her ce here, send her abroad again! If she continues to be sowless, the Shen family will be destroyed in her hands. What a jinx!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong had been having nightmares these few days. Her dreams were filled with the cold and angry Shen Fanxing at the anniversary party. And what made her unable to forget was her words¡ª

    <i>¡®One day, I¡¯ll make you regret it! I¡¯ll make you regret it till death!¡¯</i>

    Those words were like a demonic voice, jolting her awake every night and causing her to break out in cold sweat.

    Rubbing her chest, Jiang Rongrong took a deep breath and said, ¡°Defan, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Thepany can¡¯t afford to lose so much money. Also, I remember Qianrou¡¯s birthday ising soon, take note¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words were subtle, but they could understand her underlying meaning.

    Shen Defan went silent for a few seconds before saying calmly, ¡°I got it.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a tiny smile appeared on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face.

    Shen Fanxing, what¡¯s the use of being smug?

    Everything she cared about was in her hands. And she would lose thest thing she had¡­

    ¡­

    The couple reached the Old Madam Bo¡¯s residence at 9:00 a.m.

    The olddy was already waiting impatiently in the courtyard. Seeing Bo Jinchuan with Shen Fanxing walking towards her with their hands intertwined, her face lit up with a delighted smile.

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Shen Fanxing followed suit. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°My good granddaughter-inw!¡±

    Old Madam Bo sped her hands tightly and greeted them cheerfully.

    He was speechless¡­

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing smiled bashfully, while Bo Jinchuan, who was neglected by his grandmother, pressed his lips silently.

    Old Lady Bo surveyed Shen Fanxing¡¯s tummy happily¡­ wishing that she could give birth to her great-grandson immediately.

    Lai Rong said resignedly, ¡°Old Madam¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes were peeled on Shen Fanxing¡¯s tummy. She responded to Lai Rong but she didn¡¯t retract her gaze.

 Chapter 289 - Walking Blockhead

    <h4>Chapter 289: Walking Blockhead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Helpless, Lai Rong could only reply on behalf of the olddy. ¡°Young Master, Miss Shen, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she went up to support Old Madam Bo¡¯s wheelchair and pushed her into the house.

    The few of them chatted for a while as lunch was being prepared in the kitchen. Since Shen Fanxing offered to help, the olddy didn¡¯t stop her.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she grabbed Bo Jinchuan and asked in a hushed whisper.

    ¡°How is it, rascal? Can you give me a great-grandson by the end of the year?¡±

    By the end of the year?

    Wouldn¡¯t she have to get pregnant now?

    Bo Jinchuan took a sip of his tea and said calmly,

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Hisposure made the Old Lady gasp.

    ¡°Are the both of you taking preventive measures?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°No.¡±

    The olddy tightened her grip on her teacup and asked, ¡°Fanxing has a weak constitution?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is it you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave the old woman a frosty look.

    The old woman pressed her lips. That was unlikely. He took two physical examinations every year.

    Yet, she studied her grandson¡¯s collected and aloof expression, he didn¡¯t seem like a man who would indulge in debauchery.

    So the olddy asked cautiously,

    ¡°Could it be that the two of you haven¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t rush this. We¡¯re not married yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and propose!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused as he drank more tea. He looked up slowly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Proposal?¡±

    The olddy rolled her eyes. What a blockhead!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even give her a present when you wooed her, am I right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°I think so.¡±

    If not for the fact that she could not bear to do it, the olddy would have thrown the cup at Bo Jinchuan.

    This walking blockhead.

    ¡°Did you go out on dates?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan went silent for a while before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The olddy nearly had a heart attack. Pointing at Bo Jinchuan, she hissed angrily, ¡°If I were Fanxing, I would dump you sooner orter, let alone marry you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened visibly, but the words that the olddy said sounded reasonable. All couples did that.

    He didn¡¯t even do any of the things she had mentioned.

    ¡°Every woman likes romance! You¡¯re such a big blockhead!¡± The olddy tried her best to control her temper and ced the teacup heavily on the coffee table.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at the spilled tea as he leaned back on the couch. His face grew somber.

    The olddy gave a helpless sigh. She had wanted to help after understanding the situation, but she had no inkling where she should even begin.

    It would be too unfair to Fanxing.

    She sighed. When can I carry my great-grandson?¡±

    When Shen Fanxing came out of the kitchen, her heart tightened when she heard the olddymenting.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jinghang? Where¡¯s that brat? He¡¯s been fooling around outside for so long. Did he really not get me a great-grandson identally?¡±

    <i>identally¡­</i>

    Shen Fanxing gave Bo Jinchuan a pitying nce. It seemed that Grandma really wanted to be a great-grandmother.

    After she was chased out of the kitchen, Shen Fanxing could only walk back to the living room with a te of fruits.

    The olddy grabbed Fanxing¡¯s hand and looked at her with guilt and pain written all over her face. ¡°Fanxing, sorry. You¡¯ve suffered.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and looked up at Bo Jinchuan, who was also looking at her. He seemed to be contemting something.

    His thoughts seemed to be about her, and she suspected that he didn¡¯t even hear what Grandma had said.

    Just then, Lai Rong walked in with her phone and smiled.. ¡°Old Madam, it¡¯s Second Young Master.¡±

 Chapter 290 - Heartless Rascal

    <h4>Chapter 290: Heartless Rascal</h4>

    ¡°That rascal finally remembered that he still has a grandmother!¡±

    Lai Rong grinned and handed the phone to Old Madam.

    ¡°My little ancestor, why are you calling despite your busy schedule? Is there something important?¡±

    A low chuckle sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yes, I have something important.¡±

    The olddy pressed her lips and shouted, ¡°Heartless rascal! What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I miss you!¡±

    The olddy snorted aloud. Even though she didn¡¯t relent, her face had a delighted smile.

    ¡°What a glib tongue you have. You¡¯re using the way you coax a woman on me. Rascal, have you thought ofing back to visit me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lowughter sounded again as he said, ¡°Grandma, be patient. Once I¡¯ve settled everything here, I¡¯ll go back to visit you. I¡¯ll give you a big surprise then.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the olddy¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked, ¡°What surprise? Don¡¯t tell me I will get a great-grandson?¡±

    He hesitated and drawled, ¡°Not that¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the olddy¡¯s face fell instantly. Bo Jinghang seemed to sense that something was amiss so he added hastily,

    ¡°Grandma, you should put more effort into my brother regarding your great-grandson¡­ He doesn¡¯t even have a child, so how would I dare to have one?¡±

    ¡°What nonsensical logic is that? Why would you be embarrassed to have one when he doesn¡¯t have a child? The two of you are as worrisome as each other. You¡¯re trying to drive me to my death¡­¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll be back to visit you in a few days. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely look after Brother for you and get him to give you many great-grandchildren¡­ I have something on now, I¡¯m very busy. Bye Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Many great-grandchildren¡­ What¡¯s the matter¡­ What can you be busy with¡­ Hey, you rascal!¡±

    Bo Jinghang spoke too quickly for her to react before the call was hung up.

    Infuriated, the olddy threw the phone at Lairong and hissed angrily, ¡°He might as well not call at all! He only knows how to make me angry!¡±

    Lai Rong caught the phone and smiled resignedly, ¡°Old Madam, when Second Young Master calls, you always remind him of this, I think he¡¯s scared¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If he¡¯s afraid, he should hurry and give me a child¡­¡± mumbled the olddy, her anger vanishing.

    Shen Fanxing felt like she was sitting on pins and needles at a corner.

    She knew how anxious Grandma was to have a great-grandson from the very first day she knew her.

    To Grandma, was her and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s progress considered slow?

    Because of a sudden call, Bo Jinchuan stood up and walked out to answer it.

    The olddy took a nce at Shen Fanxing and sighed before asking.

    ¡°Fanxing, what do you think of Jinchuan?¡±

    Shen Fanxing straightened her back and said, ¡°He is very good, Grandma.¡±

    The olddy nodded and said, ¡°I can tell that he likes you very much. He has never liked anyone interfering in his affairs, but some things are not up to him to decide¡­¡±

    ¡°You know, there are too many things going on in such a huge family like the Bo family. As the eldest son of the first wife, he has been brought up by the family as the heir since he was young. He has never disappointed us before and has be so mature,posed and responsible. I¡¯ve seen what he has experienced when he was young, but only he can understand the true feeling¡­¡±

 Chapter 291 - She Had to Seize It

    <h4>Chapter 291: She Had to Seize It</h4>

    The olddy paused midway, her gentle expression turning somber.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want my grandson to be a puppet that only knows how to revolve around the family. He should have the kind of rtionship just like anyone else. This is something that all of us have the moment we were born. Even if it¡¯s pain, it¡¯s also his right, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tilted her head slightly as she watched the tall figure on the balcony talking on the phone. Ache and pain surged inside of her heart.

    Everyone had only seen his sess and facade, but they would never know what he had gone through.

    Sometimes, she even felt that nothing was impossible for him.

    He would always stand with a perfect posture. Seeing him calm and wise was enough to prove that he had terrifying self-control over himself.

    ¡°Fanxing, no one is perfect. He can live up to the family¡¯s expectations and manage thepany well. But that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s good in rtionships¡­ Guide him along and pardon his mistakes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one who has always been forgiving towards me¡­¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for his strong-headedness and dominance, they wouldn¡¯t have progressed to this stage.

    She was the passive one in this rtionship.

    In that case, she was indeed too passive.

    Old Lady Bo sighed and added in a meaningful and sincere voice. ¡°Lass, you have to know how to seize it.¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s chest tightened.

    Bo Jinchuan had already ended the call and strode in. He bent down and sat beside her.

    A fresh and familiar scent entered her nose, apanied by an extraordinary aura that made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart race rapidly for no reason.

    She lowered her head in an attempt to hide her bashfulness.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to look at her, his deep voice tinged with his unique charm. His cool palmnded on her forehead and he asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Flustered, Shen Fanxing looked up at him and shook her head frantically. ¡°No!¡±

    Her beautiful face resembled soft pink clouds. Her eyes were glistening like a shy little girl.

    Bo Jinchuan paused, his eyes glinting darkly as he retracted his hand calmly. He passed a sliced fruit to Shen Fanxing.

    She took it and ced it in her mouth.

    The pineapple which had been soaked in salt water, had lost its astringent taste. It was sweet and juicy.

    Bo Jinchuan sat quietly beside her with his long legs crossed. After passing her the fruit, he propped his head on his hand and gazed at her.

    The light overhead cast a shadow on his perfect face. His features were well-defined and the light in his eyes was all focused on her.

    After she had finished the fruit, he asked softly,

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Shen Fanxing licked her lips and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, do you want to try some?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and replied in a low and gentle voice, ¡°You should eat more.¡±

    Lai Rong sighed and interjected, ¡°Miss Shen, Young Master doesn¡¯t like sweet stuff.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her shiny lips, his dark orbs unreadable. His lips twitched.

    ¡°Not really, I¡¯m just a little picky.¡±

    Lai Rong gave Bo Jinchuan a quizzical look. Wasn¡¯t he not a fan of sweet stuff?

    How could he be just a little picky¡­

 Chapter 292 - Sleep Here

    <h4>Chapter 292: Sleep Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After lunch, Shen Fanxing wanted to help to clear the table.

    Yet, one of the servants ran over to tell her that her phone kept ringing. She was afraid that it would run out of battery from the vibration, and so she couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

    In fact, Su Heng had not stopped texting or calling her sincest night. She had ignored him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so determined.

    When she took out her phone and saw name on the screen, she realized it wasn¡¯t Su Heng.

    Shen Defan¡­

    Her biological father in name.

    That was rare.

    Narrowing her eyes, she hesitated before picking up the call at the balcony.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± There was no warmth in her voice.

    ¡°You¡­ jinx! Is this the way you speak to your father?!¡± Shen Defan¡¯s incensed voice sounded through the phone.

    ¡°Father? You¡¯re Shen Qianrou¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°Wretch! You¡¯re so heartless! Qianrou is your biological sister after all. It¡¯s not enough that you¡¯ve harmed her time and time again. You even forced her to kneel and kowtow to you in public? Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s a public figure now? Haven¡¯t you caused enough scandals for her these few days?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gripped her phone and rubbed her forehead, sneering coldly.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t know how to put up a pretense, she won¡¯t end up like that. Every time she has her way by acting as though she¡¯s the pitiful one. Now that her fun is over, she¡¯s still the pitiful one. Don¡¯t you find it annoying to see her disheartened face every day?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that all your fault¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes glinted coldly and her patience had been worn thin. She snapped, ¡°Enough, get to the point. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! Come home now, I need to talk to you.¡±

    Afraid that Shen Fanxing would hang up, Shen Defan rattled like a machine gun.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and paused for two seconds. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be backter.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, she hung up. Whatever Shen Defan saidter, she didn¡¯t listen to a single word.

    Putting her phone away, her eyes were cold.

    When she reached the living room, Bo Jinchuan was looking at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and paused before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a call from my family asking me to go back.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°You agreed?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Shen Fanxing as she walked to the couch and ced her phone in her bag. Then, she took a sip of water and nced at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Grandma is taking her afternoon nap?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Putting down the cup, Shen Fanxing walked to Bo Jinchuan and looked up at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy too. Find a room for me.¡±

    Surprise shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pouted and retorted, ¡°Nothing is ever good if they¡¯re looking for me. Let them wait.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and reached out to hold her hand.

    Shen Fanxing looked around hastily. The servants were busy with their chores and no one noticed anything.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was led away by him. If the guest room was upstairs, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Yet, as the way to the room became more familiar, Shen Fanxing¡¯s footsteps became heavier.

    It was only when she stood at the door and saw Bo Jinchuan opening it, the whim to escape struck her.

    She did exactly that and whirled to leave instinctively.

    However, the man lifted her and strode inside.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡± eximed Shen Fanxing as she instinctively wrapped her arms around his shoulders.

    Bo Jinchuan ced her on the bed and confined her by putting her hands beside her.

    ¡°Sleep here, okay?¡±

 Chapter 293 - Lets Do Something First

    <h4>Chapter 293: Let¡¯s Do Something First</h4>

    Blushing, Shen Fanxing supported herself with one hand on the soft bed and put the other hand on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°But¡­¡± stammered Shen Fanxing awkwardly.

    ¡°Why?¡± His dashing face was inches away from hers. Even though his expression was nonchnt, he exuded a strong aura of attraction and fatal charm which assailed her senses.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned crimson and she said in a hushed whisper, ¡°This room¡­ to me¡­ is too embarrassing¡­¡±

    She still remembered the first time Grandma had brought her here to rest. She used his bathroom and wore his bathrobe. In the end, she was pressed down on the bed by him by ident¡­

    ¡°Why do you feel so?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said nothing.

    It was better not to mention such an embarrassing incident.

    ¡°If I sleep here, what about you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow, but before he could say anything, there was a click.

    Both of them looked towards the door simultaneously and froze for a second. Then, they turned their heads to look at each other.

    Secondster, Bo Jinchuan grinned and said, ¡°We can¡¯t get out.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed heavily. Why had she forgotten all about Grandma?

    ¡°But I have no intention of leaving either.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan whispered as he bent down and grabbed her ankle.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her legs instinctively.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of his touch, but his intention was obvious.

    She couldn¡¯t bear the sight of such an outstanding man kneeling in front of her as he removed her shoes.

    The hand on her ankle tightened to prevent her from escaping. He gently ced her shoes aside, straightened up and bent to ce her under the nket. He thenid down beside her under her gaze.

    Shen Fanxing tensed up, but Bo Jinchuan cupped her head gently and put his long arm around her neck. He guided her head to rest on his arm before he pulled her into his embrace.

    His familiar scent enveloped her and she ced her hands lightly on his chest. His chest was hard and she could feel his heart beating fiercely beneath her palms.

    Bo Jinchuan kissed the top of her head before his deep voice sounded.

    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked as she looked at her right hand, surprised that she could feel his voice.

    The tremor that came from his throat and chest was beneath her palm.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± she murmured softly. Her locks brushed against his arm as she shifted.

    Her heart was racing wildly.

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes, unable to sleep due to her pounding heart.

    The room was too quiet and Bo Jinchuan could hear her heart thudding clearly.

    Her body was still tense.

    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡± A low and husky voice sounded above her head, causing her to tense up even more.

    After a while, she lifted her head silently from his chest, her eyes sweeping past his arrogant chin and into his dark orbs.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at her and replied in a low and seductive voice,

    ¡°Do you feel that it¡¯s only a matter of time before something happens after being locked in here by Grandma? We are lying in my bed and you¡¯re in my arms. Even though we¡¯re not doing anything now and you have no idea when something would happen, you¡¯re feeling afraid?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked around, seemingly lost in thought before nodding. ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused to look at her before chuckling softly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do something first.¡±

 Chapter 294 - Forget It

    <h4>Chapter 294: Forget It</h4>

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do something first.¡±

    The moment Bo Jinchuan finished speaking, he flipped over and pinned her under him.

    Something shed before Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and when she focused again, her eyes met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s.

    His dark orbs reflected only her.

    Her eyshes trembled and her heart raced as her chest heaved up and down erratically.

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to stroke her delicate chin, while his cool fingersnded on her soft lips. His husky and deep voice sounded.

    ¡°Do you think we should do something?¡± he asked.

    Panic shed across her bright eyes and Shen Fanxing tried her best to calm herself down as she stared at him.

    His grandmother¡¯s words shed across her mind.

    Her words became instincts the moment they sounded in her ears. And her words could be understood with intuition alone.

    His grandmother asked her to bear with him and that she had to seize it. Her advice echoed quickly, leaving behind her instincts and a desire she couldn¡¯t deny.

    A second of silence felt like an eternity.

    It seemed as though a long time had passed by before she spoke. She gazed into the swirling depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s do something first.¡±

    Though her voice was soft, the distance between them was close.

    Her answer seemed unexpected. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand paused and his gaze prated her eyes.

    Momentster, his grip on her chin tightened.

    His dark orbs narrowed and he asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hesitated, her face turning red.

    ¡°How about¡­ forget it¡­¡±

    ¡°Dream on.¡±

    With that, his kissnded on her lips.

    A domineering kiss that couldn¡¯t be denied.

    He refused to let her go back on her words.

    He kissed her harder, and his nimble tongue invaded her lips and teeth from the start, ravaging her thoroughly.

    Shen Fanxing had easily noticed that he was getting better at kissing her.

    He guided her to respond to him.

    Their breaths became shorter and warmer. She was being forced to open her mouth as she tried to respond to him.

    Her hands had unknowingly crawled up his shoulders, and her long and fair fingers clutched his shirt. With her heart beating nervously, she responded to his passion and the chase.

    It seemed as though a long time had passed.

    When his heated kisses turned into gentle and light ones, his breath had filled her lips and tongue during this thrilling chase.

    He licked her lips softly, and sucked on them asionally. In the midst of his caressing, his lips slid past hers and he kissed her neck.

    Her fair neck was like a piece of treasured jade that had been hidden for thousands of years. The luster and shine were too alluring.

    His warm lipsnded on the skin on her neck, creating a numbness that made Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp turn numb. Her hands wrapped around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck instinctively.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡±

    A soft groan escaped her lips and their bodies froze.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her with surprise and lust swirling in his dark orbs.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face blushed crimson.

    Even she couldn¡¯t believe that she had just groaned so seductively.

 Chapter 295 - Which Part is ticklish?

    <h4>Chapter 295: Which Part is ticklish?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Embarrassed, she wanted to hide from him. But she failed to do so in his embrace nor under him.

    Something shed across her eyes before she resigned herself to fate.

    ¡°That ce¡­ it¡¯s ticklish¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes glinted with raging desire and a knowing smile gradually widened on his dashing face.

    His smile was faint but it had an indescribable visual impact.

    His charm and allure were enough to bewitch a womanpletely and effortlessly.

    ¡°Which part is ticklish?¡±

    His cheeky tone left Shen Fanxing stunned for a few seconds. After all, she wasn¡¯t ignorant and was a grown woman. The underlying meaning in his question left her bashful again.

    ¡°I meant my neck!¡± Shen Fanxing raised her voice unconsciously, afraid that he would misunderstand.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and drawled, ¡°Why are you so worked up? Of course I know it¡¯s your neck.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips silently.

    He was so hateful.

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and bent again, with his lips touching the skin on her neck.

    Shen Fanxing gripped the back of his shirt tightly, her body tensed.

    ¡°Is it ticklish here¡­ or here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and seductive voice sounded every time he kissed a part of her neck. Shen Fanxing bit her lips tightly to prevent herself from losing control of her voice. But she couldn¡¯t stop her tensed body.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re ticklish everywhere,¡± whispered a low and delightful voice. A stinging sensation on her neck soon followed.

    Sensing the tremble of her warm and soft body, Bo Jinchuan smirked with satisfaction and he licked her neck which he had bitten earlier on.

    When he straightened his back, his dark orbs scrutinized the red tinge appearing on her fair skin. A pleased smile appeared on his face.

    His eyes trailed to her delicate blushing face. He kissed her slightly swollen lips again and their bodies intertwined again and both of them seemed reluctant to part.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s bright eyes may be clouded by passion, but she noticed the man fighting to regain control of himself.

    She knew that he didn¡¯t intend to continue.

    Shen Fanxing nted a kiss on the corner of his lips and hugged him tightly. She was touched by him.

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arms around her andid down beside her.

    Shen Fanxing rested quietly in his arms, as she inhaled his unique scent and warmth.

    ¡°Sleep.¡± The man nted a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Okay,¡± she answered softly and buried her face in his broad and strong chest.

    She was no longer as jittery as before. Now, she couldy in bed with Bo Jinchuan and rest in his embrace, and fall asleep easily¡­

    Looking at the sleeping woman, Bo Jinchuan managed a smile.

    She was finally no longer wary of him and had stopped resisting his advances. This was already the biggest improvement.

    Thinking about it, he had to thank Grandma.

    It seemed that he needed to bring Fanxing back more often.

    ¡­

    Lai Rong supported Old Madam Bo back into her room. She was helpless but nevertheless happy.

    She was caught betweenughter and tears due to the antics of her mistress.

    How could she do such a childish thing?

    ¡°Old Madam, you¡¯re making it too obvious. Young Master and Miss Shen are both intelligent people. They would surely know that it was your idea. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the two of them would me you?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll be together sooner orter anyway.. One is a blockhead and the other is conservative. Since their progress isn¡¯t enough, I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!¡±

 Chapter 296 - Go Young Man!

    <h4>Chapter 296: Go Young Man!</h4>

    ¡°They¡¯ll be together sooner orter anyway. One is a blockhead and the other is conservative. Since their progress isn¡¯t enough, I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!¡±

    Apparently this was her twisted logic.

    Of course she believed she had to do something!

    ¡°Alright, Old Madam. it¡¯s time for you to rest.¡±

    ¡°Lairong, how long do you think I should open the door? Is one hour enough? Perhaps two hours is more appropriate?¡±

    Lai Rong sighed and said resignedly, ¡°Old Madam¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s open the door in three hours.¡±

    Lai Rong was speechless¡­

    They had both gone through life as married women. If the two of them were inside for¡­ three hours, she might have to instruct the kitchen to prepare more nutritious food.

    ¡­

    Two hourster, Shen Fanxing woke up in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    Even without opening her eyes, she could smell his familiar scent.

    Her heart skipped a beat before regaining its rhythm.

    She opened her eyes slowly, and the first thing she saw was the creases on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time she woke up in his embrace, butpared to the night in Grand View Manor, she was much calmer.

    Or rather, she felt more at ease than ever.

    ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±

    One breathed differently when asleep and awake.

    The moment Shen Fanxing opened her eyes, Bo Jinchuan was already awake.

    Upon hearing him, Shen Fanxing peeked her head from his chest. ¡°I just woke up and I think this feels good¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and she saw a hint of drowsiness lurking in his eyes. A smile sparkled in her eyes.

    He didn¡¯t reply and lowered his head to kiss her instead. Shen Fanxing paused before reciprocating.

    ¡°Did you get enough rest?¡±

    After the kiss, Bo Jinchuan asked her in a low and husky voice.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Shen Fanxing as she sat up and looked out of the window. ¡°Do you want to have dinner here?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to leave first?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡± I want to apany Grandma for dinner.¡±

    ¡­

    Lai Rong had asked someone to unlock the door after the olddy fell asleep.

    Otherwise, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to wait till the two of them try unlocking the door. Some things were better left unsaid.

    When Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing went downstairs, Lai Rong was already in the living room with the olddy.

    Seeing the couple descending the stairs, the olddy beamed with delight.

    After all, they had stayed an entire afternoon and this visit was much longer than the first time Fanxing came.

    ¡°Fanxing, did you sleep well?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears reddened and she said, ¡°Yeah, I slept well, Grandma.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Old Madam Bo smiled even more happily and nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ Not bad¡­ All the best¡­¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    He was speechless¡­

    What did sleeping have to do with cheering them on?

    She was way too obvious.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful face couldn¡¯t conceal the pink blushes. ¡°Grandma, we didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    As the two of them got closer, the olddy¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s neck, where an obvious red mark stood out.

    The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up. Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s bashful expression, she grinned cheekily and said, ¡°No no, I understand¡­¡±

    She dragged herst word.

    She had revealed her hidden intentions.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and remained mum.

    The olddy shifted her gaze to her grandson and gave him a furtive thumbs-up.

    ¡°Go young man, you can do it!¡±

    Though she didn¡¯t name him, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

 Chapter 297 - Since He Was Rich, He Would Always Be Right

    <h4>Chapter 297: Since He Was Rich, He Would Always Be Right</h4>

    ¡°Miss Shen, the phone in your bag keeps ringing. Do you have something important?¡±

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s awkwardness, Lairong changed the topic.

    Upon hearing her, Shen Fanxing¡¯s bashful expression softened.

    ¡°Oh, let me check my phone.¡±

    She knew who the caller was, but Lai Rong had given her a way out.

    She hadn¡¯t gone back home and she had no idea how angry the Shen family would be.

    But if she was going backter¡­

    She looked up at Bo Jinchuan, as mncholy shed past her face.

    ¡­

    After dinner, Shen Fanxing left with Bo Jinchuan after rejecting Grandma¡¯s invitation to stay the night.

    ¡°You have something to tell me?¡±

    Just as they walked out, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low voice rang.

    Shen Fanxing paused and said, ¡°Bo Jinchuan, lend me your car.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°I can give you my car. But you have to tell me what you want to do first.¡±

    Pressing her lips, Shen Fanxing exhaled a sigh of relief and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll need to go back to my family¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing finished speaking, Bo Jinchuan interrupted her coldly.

    Actually, he had already guessed what Shen Fanxing wanted to say.

    Shen Fanxing felt her chest constricting and she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go with me. I can do this myself.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re obviously up to no good. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go alone when I know what is going to happen.¡±

    This was the first time Bo Jinchuan had been so cold to Shen Fanxing. She hurried to hold his hand and added gently, ¡°They won¡¯t do anything to me. I won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her grimly.

    He wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer.

    After contemting for a while, Shen Fanxingpromised. ¡°Okay, you cane with me, but I¡¯ll go in alone. Wait for me in the car¡­ I¡¯ll call you if anything happens. I don¡¯t want them to have any reason to pester you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face remained somber and grim, but in the end, his face softened.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± he replied coldly. It was clear that this was the biggestpromise he would give.

    ¡°Which car do you want to borrow?¡±

    ¡°A three or four million yuan car¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that,¡± he replied stiffly.

    Bo Jinchuan took out his car key and pressed a button.

    ¡°The cheapest car I have is the one I drove here today. It cost eight million yuan, is that okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing failed to stifle her chuckle. All right, since he was rich he would always be right.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    ¡­

    In the Shen residence, the air seemed gloomy and suppressed in the living room.

    Jiang Rongrong had left everything to Shen Defan. After waiting for Shen Fanxing the entire afternoon, she stormed back to her room with a darkened face.

    Shen Defan was so incensed that his chest heaved up and down. Yang Liwei sat beside him, her expression ugly.

    They had been calling since the morning and the call only went through once in the afternoon. In the end, she said that she would being soon and they had waited for the whole day.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled the car over outside the mansion. Upon hearing the engine, Shen Defan leaped to his feet and rushed out.

    Shen Fanxing had just opened the door and got out of the passenger¡¯s seat.

    Shen Defan¡¯s gaze swept across Shen Fanxing¡¯s car and his brows furrowed.

    ¡°Wretch, do you know how long we¡¯ve waited for you?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stepped on the steps along with her cold and arrogant aura.

 Chapter 298 - Settle Scores

    <h4>Chapter 298: Settle Scores</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing stepped on the steps along with her cold and arrogant aura.

    She didn¡¯t respond to Shen Defan¡¯s remarks. Instead, she cast him a cold nce and marched into the house.

    Shen Defan had beenpletely ignored by Shen Fanxing. Herposure and indifference in contrast to his anger, made him seem like a clown.

    Gritting his teeth, he stormed back to the living room with a cold face. Shen Fanxing had settled on the couch.

    ¡­

    The sky outside had already turnedpletely dark. In the spacious living room, the windows were bright and clean. The light overhead made the space seem even more luxurious and bright.

    Under the bright white light, one could even see the fine dust moving about in the dead silence.

    Shen Fanxing satfortably, dressed in a brick red outfit. Her hair was tied up simply in a ponytail, with her arm resting on the armrest. Her red lips were pressed tightly and her head was lowered, making it impossible to read her expression.

    The living room fell intoplete silence and the atmosphere became more tense.

    After a long while¡ª

    ¡°Reason.¡±

    A cold and clear voice suddenly sounded. Although it was only a word, it carried a strong and domineering tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qianrou¡¯s birthday in a few days. Of course, I have to prepare a birthday present for her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened visibly and a chill rushed through her heart. However, she suppressed her anger.

    She closed the magazine in her hand and leaned against the sofa. Then, she slowly raised her head and studied Shen Defan with a faint smirk.

    That smirk on her beautiful face conveyed nothing but sarcasm.

    ¡°You want to give her mypany as a gift for her birthday? Is that your reason?¡±

    The arrogance and sarcasm in her tone deepened the anger and disgust on Shen Defan¡¯s face.

    ¡°No matter what, Qianrou is still your sister. You bullied her time and time again, and each time, you became worse¡­ Today, you even went overboard. You actually forced her to kneel in front of everyone. Are you still human?!

    ¡°Have you ever thought that she is a public figure? She is the most important artiste in Lan Yun Entertainment! If you make things difficult for her like this, how much losses will you cause for thepany?! And you don¡¯t know how to repent. You are making things worse. Our family can¡¯t withstand your antics and we can¡¯t afford to lose face like this! You don¡¯t have to stay in the country. I will prepare the ne tickets. You can go wherever you want! Thepany¡¯s losses must bepensated, so before you leave the country, give yourpany to Qianrou as an apology!¡±

    Shen Fanxing scoffed aloud and threw the magazine onto the coffee table before standing up.

    Her tall and slender figure instantly became taller. Along with her imposing and cold aura, the surrounding air gradually became thinner.

    Her bright eyes were filled with ice as they narrowed.

    ¡°There are plenty of capable people who are better than her. Since you¡¯re willing to spend money on her, whether you lose money or not is your choice! Leave the country? You have no right to decide for me! You want mypany? Dream on!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was like an icicle hanging at the top of the cave. It shattered on the ground and sent shards of ice flying everywhere!

    At this moment, she was unable to restrain her anger and her entire body was filled with a terrifying coldness.

    Thepany was the only thing her mother left for her. She hadn¡¯t expected them to be so shameless!

    After a moment, she suddenly sneered coldly. ¡°Since you want to settle scores with me, I might as well settle scores with your Shen family¡ª¡±

 Chapter 299 - What Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 299: What Arrogance</h4>

    ¡°Since you insist on settling scores with me, I might as well settle scores with your Shen family¡ª

    Since you care so much about Lan Yun Entertainment, have you ever thought that without my mother, would Lan Yun be able to survive until now?! Besides, how about thepany and shops registered under her name? Don¡¯t forget that she left those as dowry for me! Who has those now? Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and her sharp gaze sliced across the people in front of her.

    She didn¡¯t miss the slight change in Yang Liwei¡¯s expression.

    Although she was trying to conceal her guilt, Shen Fanxing could tell.

    All these years, she had never believed that her mother had really died!

    Even if her mother had been eaten by fishes when she jumped into the sea, she would have left her bones behind. However, she didn¡¯t!

    Shen Fanxing had never given up on looking for her. As long as it was something that could be investigated, she had done so. She had found out from thewyer that her mother had left a dowry for her. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to find out.

    Shen Defan¡¯s face fell. He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly mention Ji Fengmian¡¯spany!

    ¡°The dowry will only be in your hands after you get married! Before that¡­¡±

    ¡°Before that, those are not yours either!¡± Shen Fanxing yelled at Shen Defan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to settle scores with me? I will settle this score with you right here! Lan Yun Entertainment is everything to the Shen family, and Shen Qianrou is the beloved daughter of the family, right? Very well, since you dare to set your sights on Stars International, you can try your best! Perhaps you should also have a taste of what it feels like to lose what you care about the most! Not only do I want you to lose everything, I want all of you to experience it bit by bit as you struggle in the process!¡±

    When the head fell to the ground, the pain onlysted for a moment.

    It was far less painful than being dismembered piece by piece!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were ringly cold, and shining with malice. Her voice was powerful, and every word she said was like a sharp ice de thatnded on them.

    Shen Defan and Yang Liwei were taken aback by Shen Fanxing¡¯s imposing aura.

    The atmosphere was strained and tense, as if everything would crumple any second.

    ¡°What arrogance!¡±

    Another voice cut in suddenly, with a familiar force and authority.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and saw Jiang Rongrong standing at the second floor. She cast Shen Fanxing a condescending look before walking down the stairs and approaching her.

    Her shrewd-looking eyes sized up Shen Fanxing, but her gaze stopped at her neck.

    Narrowing her eyes slightly, Jiang Rongrong suddenly sneered. ¡°You¡¯re getting out of hand. Previously, you still restrained yourself because of Su Heng, but now you can¡¯t even be bothered to hide it? I allowed you to go overseas for your own good. You can do whatever you want when you¡¯re overseas. But don¡¯t you regret it when you ruin your reputation! In the end, the Shen family will have to clean up your mess.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes turned into shards of ice once again.

    She could understand Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly said that!

    The funny thing was that as an elder, and her grandmother, she had actually asked her to do whatever she wanted to her own granddaughter. Ha¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The Shen family doesn¡¯t have to worry about my matters. Why don¡¯t you save your energy and focus on yourpany and Shen Qianrou?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression fell. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re determined to be willful?¡±

 Chapter 300 - Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 300: Why Are You Here?</h4>

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression fell. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re determined to be willful?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly. ¡°If I had not been so willful and stubborn, I would have died long ago!¡±

    All those years, who had thought of helping her?

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her eyes and studied Shen Fanxing deeply. Shen Fanxing¡¯s confidence made her believe.

    She hadn¡¯t paid attention to her before, but after the anniversary party, she couldn¡¯t ignore her.

    She was young, but scheming, and her methods couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Just like her mother, her blood seemed to be flowing with arrogance and mboyance. No matter the asion, she always seemed so confident and powerful.

    She wasn¡¯t against her having such a strong and independent personality. At least she wouldn¡¯t drag thepany down with her capabilities.

    But no, the Shen family already had Qianrou.

    Qianrou was the lucky star of the Shen family, while Shen Fanxing was the unlucky star that had obstructed Qianrou¡¯s path to sess!

    She couldn¡¯t have a jinx at home.

    At the thought of this, Jiang Rongrong snorted. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how capable you are!¡±

    Shen Fanxing cocked her brows calmly, her eyes shining with coldness and sarcasm.

    ¡°Then just wait and see!¡±

    Then, her gaze trailed to Yang Liwei. ¡°You¡¯d better return what belongs to me as fast as you can. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay two times more!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Shen Defan¡¯s patience had been draining away ever since Shen Fanxing walked in with such an arrogant attitude. He mmed the coffee table and stood up!

    Shen Fanxing raised her head fearlessly,pletely ignoring Shen Defan¡¯s anger. Her cold gaze swept over Yang Liwei¡¯s head.

    ¡°Next time you call me to discuss something, think about whether I will agree or not. Don¡¯t keep testing my patience¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze sliced across the three grim faces in the living room before she chuckled.

    The door opened and mmed shut. Shen Fanxing had left the living room.

    However, her icy and aloof voice seemed to linger in the living room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who the most vicious woman in Ping Cheng City is?¡±

    It was her.

    Everyone knew that.

    Previously, she felt that she was wronged. Now that she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t hold this title for nothing.

    How could they have designs on Stars International!

    A cold glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sister¡­ you¡­ are back?¡±

    A timid yet delightful voice was heard. Shen Fanxing looked up to see Shen Qianrou holding onto Su Heng¡¯s arm intimately.

    The porch light outside was still very bright, so Shen Fanxing could easily see the sadness, disappointment and fear on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold gaze on her, she hid in Su Heng¡¯s embrace in fear.

    ¡°Fanxing, why are you here? Where have you been? You didn¡¯t even reply to my calls or messages. Do you know how worrying this is?¡±

    Su Heng patted Shen Qianrou¡¯s shoulder gently and looked up at Shen Fanxing, who was standing on the steps. His eyes were filled with reproach.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked at him coldly, her eyes filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°Worried? That¡¯s rare.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Why are you here¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him coldly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened slowly. After all, a man¡¯s dignity and ego were important. It was naturally uneptable to be treated with such sarcasm.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m really worried about you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained nonchnt. It seemed like even he knew that the Shen family was a tiger¡¯s den.

 Chapter 301 - How Deep Was His Resentment?

    <h4>Chapter 301: How Deep Was His Resentment?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯m not ill nor troubled. Why are you worried about me for no reason? Su Heng, your fianc¨¦e is right here. She¡¯s jealous and so she is acting gentle and magnanimous in front of you. I¡¯m the first person she¡¯s scheming behind your back. Although her methods aren¡¯t brilliant, it¡¯s still disgusting to be harassed by a fly! You shouldn¡¯t say so much.¡±

    Su Heng didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to be so sharp-tongued that it left him speechless.

    He said he was worried about her, but she actually asked him to keep his mouth shut¡­

    She had never said such things before, and she wasn¡¯t someone who would say these.

    Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Shen Qianrou quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Sister, your car is¡­¡±

    From the moment she entered, she noticed the unfamiliar car parked in the courtyard. Although the car was hidden in the darkness, it couldn¡¯t conceal its understated luxuriousness.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She had expected that.

    ¡°I just received 20 million yuan, so I bought a car to reward myself¡­ Oh, I paid the full amount without installments.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.

    That was her money!

    And the car was paid without installments!

    Shen Fanxing was using her money to unt her wealth in front of her, how¡­ shameless!

    One day, she was going to get it back from her.

    For instance, Stars International¡­

    Seeing the ugly expression on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face, as well as the subtle smugness that followed suit, Shen Fanxing¡¯s anger, which had yet to fully dissipate, surged once again.

    ¡°So you want Stars International after losing 20 million?¡±

    The reason why Shen Defan mentioned Stars International tonight was because Shen Qianrou took the opportunity to make things difficult for her.

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t expect her to bring this up. Her eyes shifted and she put on an innocent expression.

    ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? Everyone knows that Stars International belongs to you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes, her gaze sharp and sarcastic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough of what belongs to me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Qianrou? You want Stars International?¡±

    Su Heng frowned and Shen Qianrou shook her head quickly.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I¡¯m still an actress and I¡¯m also working in yourpany. How would I have the time to take over anotherpany? Why would I want Stars International?¡±

    Su Heng then looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Fanxing, is there a misunderstanding?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand to brush her hair as she sneered to herself.

    He really believed everything Shen Qianrou said.

    ¡°Sister, what¡­ what happened to your neck? Did some bug bite you?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s voice was filled with surprise as she suddenly thought of something and tried to steer the conversation out of dangerous waters.

    Shen Fanxing paused at her question.

    Su Heng turned to nce at her and was caught off guard by the sight of the deep red mark on her ivory neck.

    That was¡­

    As a man, he naturally knew what it was.

    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene he saw outside yesterday.

    She was in the arms of a man. Their actions were intimate between a man and a woman.

    How could that be?!

    His eyes grew huge and contracted as he stared at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on her neck and pondered for a few seconds. A look of frustration shed across her eyes and she looked up at the car parked not far away.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the rear view mirror of the car. He had already adjusted his position and had glimpsed Shen Fanxing.

    When he saw her looking over with her hand covering her neck, he grinned slightly.

    Then, he raised his brows as he pressed the steering wheel. A short honk sounded as a signal to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and a helpless smile appeared in her eyes.

    How deep was this man¡¯s resentment for not letting him get out of the car to reveal himself?

    He had tried so hard to prove his existence.

 Chapter 302 - Because I Like It

    <h4>Chapter 302: Because I Like It</h4>

    The gentle smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was reflected in Su Heng¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t know if the man in the car was the same man he had seen yesterday, but the act of honking through the air seemed like a flirting signal.

    Flirting¡­

    He had never thought that one day, this would be applied to Shen Fanxing. She had always been strong and overbearing in front of him.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and lowered her hand on her neck. She didn¡¯t hide the love bite.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it is? You¡¯re really pretending to be innocent.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s denial made Shen Qianrou secretly happy as she stole a nce at Su Heng. His brows were furrowed and she couldn¡¯t see his expression.

    ¡°Sister, so you really¡­¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Shen Fanxing interrupted her coldly, her gaze chilly.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and held Su Heng¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to do anything stupid¡­¡±

    ¡°Qianrou, go in first.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s calm voice interrupted Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good, go in first.¡±

    Su Heng pulled his hand away from Shen Qianrou and patted her shoulder. His voice was still gentle.

    Shen Qianrou was unwilling, but since Su Heng had already said so, she could onlypromise.

    Shen Qianrou entered the house while Shen Fanxing walked out of the corridor towards the car.

    She felt that she had no reason to have a conversation with Su Heng.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    After Shen Qianrou entered the house, Su Heng chased after her and stood in front of her.

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks, her face aloof.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡± Su Heng noticed her impatience and his voice became darker. ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±

    Hate?

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him with a faint smirk.

    ¡°At the end of the day, when men and women fall in love, they¡¯ll either get together or break up. It¡¯s normal to break up. Hating people requires feelings too. I won¡¯t waste too much of my feelings on you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve crossed my bottom line. I can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened. Are you hoping that after you have lied to me, I still have to be grateful to you?¡±

    Su Heng frowned. He pressed his lips and looked up at her. His gaze once againnded on the red mark on Shen Fanxing¡¯s neck.

    She really let a man touch her!

    How could it be?!

    His chest tightened and his eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist and he growled in frustration and anger.

    ¡°Who are you with? What did you do? Even if you hate me, you can¡¯t ruin yourself like that!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and flung her hand away from him.

    ¡°For you, I would ruin myself?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the most reserved? Didn¡¯t you say that intimacy has to be after marriage? Just because I broke off the engagement with you, you¡¯re¡­ punishing me by defiling yourself?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°You think too highly of yourself! You don¡¯t have the capability nor charm!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Because I like it.¡±

    In the face of Su Heng¡¯s hysteria, Shen Fanxing calmly gave him an answer.

    Su Heng choked in response.

    He studied Shen Fanxing in disbelief, his hoarse voice lowered, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°No one can influence my choice. I can do anything as long as I like it. I like him. I like him touching me. In front of him, I can easily break all of my principles¡­¡±

 Chapter 303 - Wishful Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 303: Wishful Thinking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s indifferent and solemn expression, Su Heng¡¯s throat bobbed.

    ¡°You are saying¡­ you like him?¡±

    All these years, he had never heard Shen Fanxing saying that she liked him.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him coldly and didn¡¯t say a word. She had no wish to continue this conversation.

    ¡°Who is it? Is it the man in the car?¡±

    Su Heng seemed determined to get to the bottom of this matter.

    ¡°Who he is has nothing to do with you, and you have no right to know about him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She walked past him and got into the car.

    Su Heng stood rooted to the ground and was stunned for some time. It was only when the car passed by him that he suddenly reacted and turned around. He only saw the side of the man¡¯s face.

    The man seemed to be looking at him, but when he turned his head, he happened to turn away.

    Although Su Heng still had no clue who that man was, he could clearly sense that he had an extraordinary aura.

    It was the man he had seen at the mall yesterday.

    But who was he?

    After entering, the atmosphere in the living room was unusually heavy.

    Su Heng knew that Shen Fanxing hated them and felt even more depressed.

    He didn¡¯t ask much and merely said goodbye before driving away.

    When Shen Qianrou sent Su Heng off, she noticed something amiss with his expression and asked him about the conversation with Shen Fanxing. However, Su Heng only shook his head and told her to rest early before leaving.

    Shen Qianrou returned to the living room with a heavy heart. The three elders¡¯ expressions didn¡¯t look too good.

    Inparison, Yang Liwei looked even worse.

    ¡°Mother, are we¡­ really giving ourpanies and shops to Fanxing?¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at Shen Defan, wanting him to say something.

    When Shen Qianrou heard this, she instantly narrowed her eyes.

    They had asked her toe back today to discuss Stars International. Why would she mention thepany and the shop?

    She frowned slightly as she looked at Jiang Rongrong, only to see her expression darken. ¡°Impossible! Thepanies and shops were built after the woman married into the Shen family! After she died, it would naturally be the Shen¡¯s property! Give them away as dowry? Dream on!¡±

    Yang Liwei was delighted, but she still asked cautiously, ¡°But ording to Shen Fanxing, that Ji¡­ Sister seems to have made a contract with thewyer. Once Fanxing is legally married, thepanies and the shops will automatically be transferred to her name. This¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong pressed her lips. This problem was indeed tricky. She couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead.

    After a moment of silence, she replied slowly, ¡°She won¡¯t get married so early. Get someone to settle thewyer before she gets married.¡±

    All these years ever since that woman¡¯s death, she had naturally considered those things as part of the Shen family¡¯s business. She hadn¡¯t expected her to have such a trick up her sleeve.

    Hearing Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words, Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou¡¯s expressions softened.

    Actually, these things could be settled as long as they put in some effort and money. However, if something went wrong after they had done so, it would be hard to exin to their family.

    Now that they had the old madam¡¯s approval, they would have the confidence to carry it out.

    It was nearly impossible for Shen Fanxing to hold on to Stars International. It was wishful thinking on her part to im others.

    ¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car sped on the road and they soon arrived at Pce of Luxury.

    The car stopped steadily. After turning off the engine, the lights in the driver¡¯s seat went off.

    Shen Fanxing was surprised by his speed. She was about to turn around to ask him when she heard a clicking sound.

    It was the sound of her seatbelt being unbuckled.

 Chapter 304 - I Want to Give You a Present

    <h4>Chapter 304: I Want to Give You a Present</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    As soon as she uttered a word, she felt her body lighten as she was pulled by his strong arms.

    The sudden movement made Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widen in shock. Immediately after that, her entire waist was held tightly by him. At the same time, his handsome face inched closer and he pressed against her lips.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s bright eyes widened even further in the dark. A familiar aura enveloped her, and she had no choice but to part her lips, and allow him to invade her to ease the pain.

    Bo Jinchuan held the back of her head with one hand and held her waist with the other, not giving her any chance to escape.

    She couldn¡¯t resist his overwhelming dominance and determination, but strangely, she could feel his gentleness.

    Their breaths were mixed together. Perhaps it was because she knew that the other party was Bo Jinchuan, or perhaps it was because of her body¡¯s instinct, her initially stiff and tense body gradually softened. She slowly melted into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace as she tried her best to kiss him back.

    After a long time¡­

    Only then did their lips part. It was the passion and attraction that these two people had never possessed.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shen Fanxing intently. His handsome face was still filled with passion.

    Their faces were close to each other, and the heat from his breath lingered between them. Shen Fanxing panted lightly as she gazed into his eyes. The glow in her eyes reflected the night sky outside, and it was domineering and affectionate.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart thudded uncontrobly.

    ¡°What happened to you all of a sudden?¡± she asked softly, her eyshes fluttering.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes zed with passion as he smiled.

    He reached out and pinched her smooth chin, as his slightly cold fingers pressed on her red swollen lips. He then gently caressed her lips.

    With his other hand on the door behind her, he confined herpletely in his arms.

    He stared at her with his dark eyes and the smile in his eyes became clearer.

    Finally, his warm lips brushed against her cheek like a feather, the tip of her nose, her eyes¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes shuddered and she tilted her head slightly. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice was filled with contentment.

    ¡°I like touching you, too¡­¡± He rubbed his hands on her waist and kissed her again. ¡°Very much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she realized what he meant.

    He had overheard her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed red.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go. We should rest early today¡­¡±

    Blushing, Shen Fanxing turned to try to open the car door but was pulled back by Bo Jinchuan.

    Her forehead hit his warm and firm chest, and she felt a little dizzy.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I want to give you a present.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°There¡¯s no special asion. Why are you giving me a present?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a dating procedure. Going on dates, giving gifts, then proposing. I want to marry you. As soon as possible.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was rendered speechless for some time!

    Can you be more thoughtful?

    He sounded as if he only wanted to go through the process?

    She had only been dating him officially for a few days and this happened?

    What was that popr saying again?

    Damn it!

 Chapter 305 - Sang Yu and Sang Wan

    <h4>Chapter 305: Sang Yu and Sang Wan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. She looked at Bo Jinchuan with a sly glint in her eyes.

    ¡°You want to give me a present? Sure, I like alpacas.¡±

    Creases appeared on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smooth forehead suddenly and a look of disdain appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°Alpaca?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at him. ¡°Yes, alpaca. I like it.¡±

    With that, she opened the door and got out of the car.

    Bo Jinchuan followed her.

    Coincidentally, they met the mother and daughter they met yesterday in the lobby of the apartment.

    The lights in the hall were very bright, illuminating the meticulously cleaned floor.

    Wanwan was stepping on the lights on the floor and yed as she tottered to the entrance.

    Her mother seemed to be on the phone. Her voice was crisp, clear, and unhurried.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan enter, she looked up and hugged Shen Fanxing¡¯s knees.

    ¡°Pretty aunt¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened when she saw Wanwan¡¯s adorable face and her shining ck eyes.

    ¡°Hello, Wanwan.¡±

    She lifted Wanwan up and couldn¡¯t help rubbing her face against that tender little face.

    ¡°Handsome uncle¡­¡±

    Wanwan, who was leaning on Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder, smiled at Bo Jinchuan who was behind her. Her white teeth were especially beautiful.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips slightly and nodded.

    It was as if he wasmunicating with an adult in a rigid and serious manner.

    At this moment, Wanwan¡¯s mother had already hung up the call. When she turned around and saw the two familiar faces, she was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Mummy, uncle and aunt¡­ here¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, Wanwan has pestered you again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head as the woman sized her up.

    She was tall with pale ivory skin. Even without any makeup on, she didn¡¯t lose her beauty as her features were exquisite. She looked simr to Wanwan in her arms.

    ¡°You are staying here?¡± Shen Fanxing asked as she carried Wanwan and walked inside.

    The woman nodded. ¡°Yes, I live on the 14th floor.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Shen Fanxing nodded.

    ¡°All right, Wanwan, it¡¯s time toe down. Aunt is tired.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡±

    Wanwan nodded obediently and opened her chubby arms to her mother.

    The woman took the child into her arms.

    Bo Jinchuan followed behind the two women silently. Out of boredom, he took out his phone to assign tasks to Yu Song.

    As they entered the elevator, the two women began to introduce themselves.

    ¡°Yeah, I am from the Southern part. My name is Sang Yu. Wanwan¡¯s full name is Sang Wan¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Sang Wan? Wanwan follows your surname?¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head. ¡°You are mistaken. Wanwan is my sister.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but look up at Wanwan and Sang Yu. She nodded slowly, but was still surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I assumed wrongly.¡±

    Sang Yu smiled lightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have been taking care of Wanwan since she was little and she has been calling me Mommy. I am used to it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and did not probe further. Although she had too many questions, it didn¡¯t matter to her. She wasn¡¯t used to being so nosy to probe into other people¡¯s family matters.

    The elevator stopped at the 14th floor. Shen Fanxing said goodbye to Wanwan, and she looked at Sang Yu and said calmly, ¡°Come to my ce when you are free. I live on the 16th floor.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 306 - Management Company

    <h4>Chapter 306: Management Company</h4>

    When the elevator doors closed once again, Bo Jinchuan hugged Shen Fanxing from behind.

    Startled, she turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you like kids that much?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red and she tucked a lock of her hair behind her ear. ¡°A little. They¡¯re cute.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I think our kid will be cuter.¡±

    With her back against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s warm chest, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face and neck turned crimson.

    Fortunately, the elevator doors opened at that moment and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She turned around and kissed Bo Jinchuan on his chin. She smiled and bade him good night before walking out.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for her. He mentally went through the events today and realized that they had made tremendous progress today.

    He shouldn¡¯t push his luck anymore.

    Shen Fanxing entered the house, washed up, copsed on her bed before she called Chu Yi¡­

    ¡­

    In the Stars International conference room¡­

    The spacious conference room¡¯s decor was simple and luxurious. It was nine in the morning and the room was filled with people. The atmosphere was slightly stifling.

    The door suddenly opened minutester. Shen Fanxing was wearing a beige suit that hugged her slender waist. Her knee-length skirt was wrapped around her slender legs. She strode into the meeting room in her high heels with her head held high.

    Her steps were steady, and the sound of her heels knocking against the floor rang struck everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but straighten their backs as their eyes trailed Shen Fanxing closely until she sat down at the end of the long table.

    Sitting at the main seat, Shen Fanxing swept her cold gaze across the crowd before retracting it.

    ¡°Thank you all for apanying Stars International all the way till now¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm voice sounded slowly. Her words made everyone panic. Her tone sounded ominous.

    ¡°Today¡¯s meeting agenda is mainly to make an announcement. It is about the future direction and management of Stars International¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused as everyone stared at her with their breaths held.

    Direction and management?

    What happened?

    Was she going to dere bankruptcy, or had thepany been acquired by anotherpany?

    Under everyone¡¯s nervous and expectant gazes, Shen Fanxing finally spoke.

    ¡°From now on, thepany will not be handling any contracts disputes or public rtions matters for otherpanies.¡±

    Everyone was puzzled. What were they going to do?

    Their main job was to deal with problems for otherpanies. If they didn¡¯t take on otherpanies¡¯ business, would they have to starve?

    ¡°Then, CEO Shen, what are we going to do in the future?¡±

    ¡°We will only ept public rtions matters for celebrities!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were like a hammer that could not be refuted.

    Everyone murmured.

    ¡°In other words, if a public rtionspany bes a managementpany, they will only sign management contracts with artistes. It also means that we cannot rule out the possibility of grooming artistes.¡±

    Such a clear exnation caused the entire conference room to erupt.

    ¡°The new managementpany¡¯s operations are basically the same as our previous operations, but the resources and connections required must be stronger! Although the entertainment industry was involved, we couldn¡¯tpare to those entertainmentpanies. Now that the scope of operations has suddenly shrunk, thepany will definitely have downtime! We will suffer losses. CEO Shen, listen¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought this through very clearly. As for thepany¡¯s employees, if everyone is willing to stay, I will arrange for all of you to undergo training. If you are unwilling to, I won¡¯t force anyone. Please pass on the message.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes when she heard the voices of disapproval in the meeting room.

 Chapter 307 - Your Present Has Been Delivered

    <h4>Chapter 307: Your Present Has Been Delivered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes when she heard the voices of disapproval in the meeting room.

    ¡°If I can bring Stars International to its current scale, I will make it scale greater heights! I can joke about anything, but I will never risk thepany.¡±

    With that, she stood up and swept her cold gaze across everyone before turning to leave the meeting room.

    Because of Shen Fanxing¡¯sst few words, the entire meeting room fell silent.

    Although the meeting had ended, the sudden announcement of thepany changing its operation was a huge matter.

    Shen Fanxing had many things to do. Thepany could still ept adhoc business with celebrities, but on the other hand, she needed long-term contracts with a few celebrities too.

    Due to Shen Fanxing¡¯s decision, various departments in thepany couldn¡¯t ept it. Thepany¡¯s operations had shrunk and some of the previous departments had been abolished.

    The lobby of the first floor of thepany was swarming with employees who couldn¡¯t figure out what Shen Fanxing was going to do next. They were all waiting anxiously for updates.

    At this moment, a minivan slowly pulled over outside Stars International building.

    The two security guards outside the door frowned and sized up the car warily. Their hands gripped the batons around their waists as they watched.

    The security guards couldn¡¯t be med for being so wary. It had been about ten minutes since the car stopped, but no one had gotten out of the car.

    Furthermore, the back of the car was sealed off. It looked like a vehicle that was prepared for crimes.

    Another five minutes had passed before the door opened. Someone got off.

    The two security guards watched the man. He was d in a suit and he wore a pair of leather shoes. He looked respectable and decent.

    s, but that didn¡¯t mean he was a good guy.

    Still wary, they continued to scrutinize the man.

    The expressions on their faces became stranger gradually.

    Other than them, even the passersby in the building had stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for CEO Shen.¡±

    Yu Song was sessfully stopped by two security guards outside the building. He braced himself and exined to the two security guards.

    The security guards frowned as they gripped the electrical baton in their hands. Their job were obvious.

    He was not allowed to enter!

    Yu Song shut his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he took out his phone and called Shen Fanxing.

    The call took some time to connect and Shen Fanxing replied with a word.

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, it¡¯s Yu Song. I¡¯m looking for you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. ¡°Come in then.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that? Let me in.¡±

    Yu Song had turned on the speaker so the security guards could hear him clearly.

    They stowed their batons away and allowed Yu Song to enter.

    However, their gazes remained bewildered.

    The noisy hall gradually quieted down. Everyone nced at Yu Song.

    ¡°Ah, so cute!¡±

    ¡°Well, his eyshes are long and his eyes are huge¡­¡±

    ¡°His face is so cute. Hey, is he smiling?¡±

    ¡°The way he moves his jaw is really cute. He is wearing¡­¡±

    ¡°It looks so furry! I want to touch¡­ So cute¡­¡±

    A few women in the crowd couldn¡¯t help themselves and had gasped. Some of them were already twittering in excitement.

    Their admiration for him was fully expressed!

    Yu Song gritted his teeth as he marched through the crowd.

    Only God knew how long he had to mentally prepare himself, before he convinced himself to get out of the car.

    Who knew how he felt right now!

    Who knew how much he wanted to know what Master was thinking?

    What kind of tasks did he take on all day?

    The green grass in his hand was pulled by someone. Yu Song looked ahead and caught a glimpse of someone who had her head held high. She was walking confidently in front of him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but cover his face.

    Too embarrassing!

 Chapter 308 - Alpaca Encyclopedia

    <h4>Chapter 308: Alpaca Encyclopedia</h4>

    Too embarrassing!

    If the two of them were dating, so be it. Why did they have to implicate others?

    Looking at the alpaca that was almost taller than him, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips for the umpteenth time.

    These two!!

    What kind of taste did they have?!

    Who would ask for an alpaca as a present?

    And he would simply conjure one to give it to her?

    How unconditional his love was for her.

    Ha, the scent of love.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Yu Song marched into the elevator with the alpaca.

    The appearance of a person and an alpaca, standing side by side in the elevator, really made everyone suppress theirughter.

    Shen Fanxing was sitting on the couch in the office, discussing with the managers of the various departments about their operations. When she saw Yu Song walking in with the alpaca, she spat out the coffee in her mouth.

    ¡°Miss Shen¡­¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s voice contained a bursting amount of indescribable bitterness.

    Everyone in the office stared at Yu Song with their mouths agape¡­ the alpaca he was holding¡­ Everyone was stunned.

    What was going on?

    Was this something that should appear in thepany?

    ¡°All of you may leave first. We¡¯ll continue in ten minutes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing held a tissue in her hand as she wiped the coffee stains off her clothes. She forced aposed expression on her face.

    The department managers put away the documents in front of them and walked out in a row.

    They stole furtive nces at Yu Song and then at the huge creature beside him. They had a myriad of expressions on their faces.

    Yu Song turned his face to the side and tried his best to hide his face.

    Looking at the alpaca beside him, it was still eating. It was eating with its head held high!

    After everyone left, Shen Fanxing looked at the alpaca and rubbed her forehead helplessly.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± She closed her eyes, unable to speak.

    ¡°This is a present from Master,¡± Yu Song announced solemnly.

    She knew that!

    Shen Fanxing gnashed her teeth.

    She was just saying it casually and it was merely a prank back then. Why did he really send it over?

    ¡°Then, Miss Shen, this¡­ what should we do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched the alpaca which was still chewing away!

    However, its furry face, big ck eyes, and long eyshes made him look¡­

    It was really quite cute.

    But it didn¡¯t belong here?

    At this moment, her phone rang.

    It was Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Did you receive the present?¡±

    ¡°I got it¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Tell me what you want in the future and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and bit her lower lip. She brushed her hair and said, ¡°But where do you want me to put it?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent for a long time.

    Clearly, he hadn¡¯t considered this question.

    Shen Fanxing sighed. ¡°Forget it¡­ Can we put it in Grand View Manor first?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After a long while, Bo Jinchuan replied and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it at Grand View Manor. You¡¯ll have to go back sooner orter anyway, so it¡¯s more convenient.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed again. ¡°Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°Do you really have no idea what I mean by asking you for an alpaca?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Yu Song frowned when he heard her.

    After Shen Fanxing hung up the call, she looked at Yu Song and said apologetically, ¡°Could I trouble you to send it to Grand View Manor?¡±

    Yu Song nodded. ¡°I should.¡±

    ¡­

    Bo Jinchuan hung up the call and felt that Shen Fanxing¡¯sst question was a little strange. After some thought, he turned around and typed ¡°alpaca¡± on the search engine.

    When he clicked on the encyclopedia, the first thing he saw was¡ª

    Alpacas, also known as¡­

 Chapter 309 - Thats a Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 309: That¡¯s a Lifetime</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    <i>¡°Do you really have no idea what I mean by asking you for an alpaca?¡±</i>

    F*ck!

    Was that woman scolding him?

    He immediately called Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Are you scolding me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. What a slow reaction.

    Leaning against her desk, she grinned a little as she denied.

    ¡°When did I scold you? How did I scold you?¡±

    There was no response from the other end of the phone.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, suppressing herughter. She had expected him to say something vulgar.

    ¡°You can be smug right now. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you pay the price. I¡¯ll make a note of it first, then you can repay everything.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to have guessed that Shen Fanxing was grinning. After a moment of silence, his voice was filled with profound joy.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded a little as she gripped her phone with a hand and whispered softly as she blushed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy with work for the next few days. So you don¡¯t have toe and pick me up. After taking a break for some time, it does feel rather ufortable.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jinchuan frowned and chided, ¡°You¡¯re going to be Mrs. Bo in the future. What you need to do is not to work. You should learn how to have fun and enjoy yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing curled her lips into a smile. ¡°You will spoil me like this.¡±

    ¡°That will be a lifetime.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was calm, as if he was talking about something ordinary.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart warmed and the smile in her eyes softened.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. I know you¡¯re busy too. Don¡¯t always be so amodating towards me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was indeed swarmed with work. Ever since he took over thepany, there were too many matters that required his attention.

    The huge projects that thepany was currently working on along with the projects that would be developed in the future had to be overseen by him.

    Shen Fanxing was really busy as well. Not long after she hung up, a few department managers knocked on her door and they continued their discussion.

    Chu Yi¡¯s schedules for the next few days were arranged in the afternoon. Shen Fanxing sent Ye Ming to help Little Zhao keep an eye on Chu Yi. Under normal circumstances, as long as Chu Yi had enough sleep, he wouldn¡¯t throw a tantrum.

    She had been so busy that she had almost forgotten about the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xu Qingzhi had called her out for lunch, it would have slipped her mindpletely.

    After Xu Qingzhi had eaten her fill , she held a ss of water and looked at Shen Fanxing calmly. ¡°Previously, you¡¯ve been ambiguous and didn¡¯t give me a definite answer. So, are you attending the school¡¯s anniversary celebration?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Yes. Thepany is nning to sign a contract with several celebrities so I should go to the school to gather some fresh blood. If I spot anyone with potential, I will think of a way to talk to them.¡±

    ¡°All right, then you should prepare yourself mentally when the timees. When I suggested for you to join, it was because I felt that there was no need for you to avoid anyone. You have always been open and aboveboard. Don¡¯t restrict yourself because of others.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡­

    Regardless of whether one was currently in a dire situation or bathing in glory, what was most worth remembering, what was the most precious and beautiful, and what one yearned for the most, was still the wonderful youth of the past.

    No one was an exception.

    At T University¡¯s anniversary celebration, all the former students had looked forward to it.

    They hoped to see old friends, their first love, and to relive their youth. At the same time, they also hoped to see how everyone was doing¡ª

    Who was doing better, who was more sessful, who would receive the mostpliments that day, or who would be the joke of the day.

 Chapter 310 - I Really Dont Wish to See Her Again

    <h4>Chapter 310: I Really Don¡¯t Wish to See Her Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yin Ruijue was sitting in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office, ying a game with his expensive soundproof earphones. When ending a game, he saw that Bo Jinchuan was still reading documents with an expressionless face.

    Yin Ruijue hurriedly seized the opportunity when Bo Jinchuan put his document aside.

    ¡°Brother Bo, you should have received the invitation for tomorrow¡¯s school anniversary celebration, right? Are you going or not?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent and picked up another document.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Sister-inw. She¡¯s going with Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at him.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He then scrolled through his phone while leaning against the sofa and saying casually, ¡°You may not know this, but Sister-inw was expelled by the university. Guess what happened? She actually received an invitation from them¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan finally frowned at his words. Yin Ruijue paused for a moment before sighing.

    ¡°Li Tingshen should be going too¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, Li Tingshen wore a ck suit that was perfectly pressed. His back and shoulders were straight, and his shirt of the same color made him lookmanding, noble and mysterious.

    He was fiddling with his phone between his long fingers. His thin lips were pressed into a straight line. His features were beautiful and well-sculpted. His pair of deep eyes seemed to be looking down at something afar through the transparent ss.

    His secretary Nie Feng, who was standing, asked after a long while. ¡°CEO Li, may I ask if we are flying to Ennd to sign a contract with Mr. Barton tomorrow? Or are we attending your alma mater¡¯s anniversary celebration?¡±

    The terms of the contract with Mr. Barton had already been negotiated. They were just a step away from signing the contract. If the contract were to be signed, they would be able to bring in a few foreign movie copyrights, and the profits would be at least a few hundred million yuan.

    Nie Feng, as usual, was reminding Li Tingshen of his schedule. Knowing Li Tingshen, he would definitely fly to Ennd tomorrow.

    However, on his schedule, there were two events happening at the same time. The scheduled flight to Ennd and T University¡¯s anniversary celebration were nned for tomorrow.

    He didn¡¯t have the right to decide anything for CEO Li.

    The phone in Li Tingshen¡¯s hand gradually stopped spinning as he stood there. After a short silence, he turned around and his cold and low voice sounded at the same time¡ª

    ¡°To T University¡¯s anniversary celebration.¡±

    Nie Feng was taken aback, but he quickly recovered hisposure.

    ¡°CEO Li, should I help you to ask Miss Xuer as well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡­

    On the second floor of the Shen residence.

    Lin Feifei covered her mouth in envy. ¡°Oh my god, Qianrou! Are you trying to drive someone to death out of jealousy? This gown is too beautiful.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled in satisfaction.

    She was dressed in a wine red evening gown. The two thin straps on her shoulders made her skin look even fairer. Her shoulders looked as if they had been polished, and there was an intricate design of simple lotus leaves on her chest. The V-shaped design on the back of the gown revealed half of her exquisite back.

    As someone who often spent a bomb on skincare, there was naturally no need to mention her figure and skin.

    With such beauty, she would turn heads everywhere.

    Shen Qianrou was still trying her best to scrutinize herself in the mirror as she whirled around. Lin Feifei sat by the bed and admired her.

    ¡°Do you think Shen Fanxing will go to the anniversary celebration? Qianrou, to be honest, I really don¡¯t want her to go.. She¡¯s too scary¡­ Ever since she broke up with Cousin, she seemed to have changed into a different person¡­ No, perhaps that was her true colors. It¡¯s just that she has invested all her energy on Cousin at the start and didn¡¯t bother much about us¡­ Now¡­ we¡¯ve suffered so much because of her¡­ I really don¡¯t wish to see her again¡­¡±

 Chapter 311 - Deadly Seduction

    <h4>Chapter 311: Deadly Seduction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The smile on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face gradually vanished. She turned around and tried to remove her gown as she said,

    ¡°She has once been a student there, so it¡¯s up to her whether she wants to go or not. That is something we can¡¯t decide¡­ But I heard that she received an invitation as well, so I think she¡¯ll probably attend. After all, she was expelled by the school back then, and the school was willing to let bygones be bygones by inviting her. She shouldn¡¯t be that unappreciative¡­¡±

    Upon saying this, Lin Feifei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°So that is happening tomorrow. If she attends, she will definitely be the most miserable and sorry person tomorrow. If she doesn¡¯t go, it will be equivalent to pping the school and the old principal¡¯s face. She will suffer.¡±

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t speak, but there was a cold smirk on her face¡­

    If she were present tomorrow, that would be great.

    ¡­

    At Pce of Luxury¡¯s 16th floor.

    There was a row of custom-made gowns in the living room. Bo Jinchuan sat on the couch, flipping through a fashion magazine. ¡°Which one do you like?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were dazzled by the vast collection of gowns and she was a little disgruntled. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who picked the gown for me thest time? Why are you giving me so many choices now?¡±

    ¡°Because all these suit you.¡±

    ¡°But I can only wear one.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan closed the magazine in his hand and changed his posture, his expression unreadable.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try them now? I¡¯ll help you to choose.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her brows. ¡°Try them for you to see?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let me take a look.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t move. Bo Jinchuan stood up and passed her a cheongsam.

    ¡°Go and try it on.¡±

    Shen Fanxing eyed him for a while before taking it.

    Five minutester¡ª

    Shen Fanxing ambled out in a red cheongsam that was embroidered with phoenixes.

    It was a blessing that cheongsams could be popr in the conservative era.

    It was the ideal outfit to show off the curves of a woman¡¯s body.

    It was both conservative yet hinted of temptation.

    The tight cheongsam hugged her body and highlighted her slender shoulders, the contours of her chest, and her slender waist¡­

    The most important thing was that there was a slit on the cheongsam. As she walked, her ivory slender thighs were faintly discernible.

    A woman would always have the fear of looking fat in front of a man she cared about.

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on her t tummy, trying to hide the non-existent fat.

    Bo Jinchuan was sitting on the couch. From the moment Shen Fanxing walked out, his gaze was locked on her. The depths of his eyes gradually turned dark¡­

    And his eyes were zing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she avoided his burning gaze.

    The scarlet red was really too outstanding. The design was clearly refined and elegant, but because of its color and the high slit between her legs, it added a sexy allure.

    Shen Fanxing picked up a thin shawl from the clothes rack and draped it over her body. Standing in front of the full-length mirror, she lifted her head to take a look before slipping the shawl off her shoulders.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s intense gaze was fixed on her. The way the shawl fell from her shoulders made her look like a flirtatious woman who was taking off her clothes. His eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth was dry.

    He had never been a lustful person. And he would never condone women who tried to seduce him. But he didn¡¯t expect that he had actually liked and enjoyed the sight.

    His gazended on her legs. Her ivory delicate skin was too eye-catching.

    She felt satisfied without the shawl. As she blinked, she smiled and tilted her head to look at Bo Jinchuan, crooking an eyebrow.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Her charming smile to Bo Jinchuan was deadly and seductive¡­

 Chapter 312 - Beautiful Like a Elf

    <h4>Chapter 312: Beautiful Like a Elf</h4>

    ¡°Did you not fasten the buttons on the side properly?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pointed at Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and closed the magazine in his hand.

    She lowered her head to look at the buttons on her waist but she didn¡¯t notice anything. Nevertheless, she still fiddled with the buttons. When she lifted her head once again, she was enveloped by a familiar scent and pulled into an embrace.

    Looking at their reflection hugging each other in the mirror, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart pounded wildly.

    She could clearly see the passion dancing in the man¡¯s eyes, just like that time in the kitchen.

    She gasped nervously and turned her head slightly so that her cheek was pressed against the side of his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand gently caressed the beautiful curve of her waist and his deep voice rang in her ears.

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. Like an elf.¡±

    His low and hoarse voice was utterly sexy. Apliment that she had never imagined to leave this man¡¯s mouth, made her heart palpitate even more. Her legs went soft and she could barely stand straight.

    ¡°What¡­ elf? I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and kissed her earlobe. Her body emanated a natural unique scent.

    ¡°You smell so good. Tell me, what do you think is the most suitable perfume for you now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and studied the cheongsam on her body, as well as the way he held her tightly.

    ¡°Rose-scented perfume.¡±

    ¡°Rose¡­¡± Bo Jinchuan murmured before chuckling. ¡°Rose, the queen of essential oils. Cleopatra the Egyptian queen used roses as an aphrodisiac.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s legs gave way and she almost fell to the ground.

    Bo Jinchuan gripped her tightly, while suppressing the restlessness surging inside of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear this tomorrow.¡±

    He released her and turned around. He picked out a champagne-colored gown. ¡°Go change into this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took it from him and came out not long after. Despite Bo Jinchuan¡¯s somber expression, he still revealed his surprise.

    It was a gown with a modest scoop neckline. Her ivory shoulders were almost fully covered with knittedce. The hem of the gown reached her ankles.

    It looked simple, but the design was intricate and exquisite. The flowing gown resembled clouds and water, and it hugged her curves perfectly.

    She looked graceful and dignified, and at the same time, she exuded an elegant and cold aura.

    Satisfied, he nodded. Her legs weren¡¯t revealed, neither were her legs nor her corbone. All she revealed were a little of her shoulders and arms, which was perfect.

    ¡°Wear this tomorrow.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan decided firmly.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you choose this for me earlier?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and remained silent.

    Initially, he wanted to get her to change a few more gowns, but he realized at thest minute that she was too tempting to him. He had zero resistance towards her. If she tried a few more gowns, he was afraid that he would be the one to sumb!

    It was a wrong decision!

    Bo Jinchuan pulled and led her to the couch.

    ¡°T University is a school with a history of over a century. The school¡¯s anniversary celebration will definitely be a massive one. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to go with you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head. ¡°No need, I can go there myself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Shen Fanxing fiddled with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s well-defined fingers and said, ¡°Back then, I was expelled by the school. There are some things that have yet to be rified. If you appear with me, you will be implicated.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he thought to himself. So that was why.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to protect my reputation¡­¡±

    ¡°Give me some more time. Soon, I will be able to stand beside you without any worries. Listen to me, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a long time before saying in a deep voice, ¡°I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°Marry me.¡±

 Chapter 313 - To Him, She Was a Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 313: To Him, She Was a Miracle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing was stumped. ¡°Are you nning to skip the process¡­¡±

    ¡°If you want to try dating, I can date you for the rest of my life. This has nothing to do with marriage. Even if you don¡¯t agree to marry me now, you¡¯ll have to agree sooner orter. Since we¡¯re destined to be together, why waste time?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a moment. She frowned slightly and said with a somber expression, ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face fell once more. She sounded like she was going to reject him again.

    However, Shen Fanxing blinked her eyes and she was rather expressionless. However, one could tell that she was filled with grievance.

    ¡°So, is this considered a proposal? It¡¯s not romantic at all! I only get married once in my life. If I marry you so casually, it¡¯ll make me look as though I¡¯m too easy to be wooed. I¡¯m quite popr , and it¡¯s not as if no one likes me¡­¡±

    Of course he knew!

    Not only men, but even women!

    ¡°Who said you are easily wooed? You¡¯ve tortured me for a month¡­¡±

    ¡°A month is considered long?!¡±

    It had merely been a month. She had sumbed too easily, right?

    She had been really too easily won over.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said calmly,

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that other women want to marry me with just one look?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    She believed it!

    She believed¡­

    He was the CEO of the entire Bo Consortium. His family background, looks, temperament, and manners were perfect. There was no woman who wouldn¡¯t like such a man!

    He was simply the man that a woman had yearned for in her dreams.

    Which woman wouldn¡¯t want to marry such a man?

    Shen Fanxing smiled as she ced her hand in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s and held it. ¡°I¡¯ve used up all the luck in my life to meet you. I am the luckiest woman in the world.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan furrowed his brows, lifted their sped hands and kissed the back of her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m the luckiest one.¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned on his shoulder. ¡°But no matter what, this proposal doesn¡¯t count. I want a romantic proposal¡­¡±

    ¡°So can I temporarily not follow the procedures?¡±

    ¡°Can you be more sensitive? Don¡¯t mention that anymore!¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t go through the process, can I pretend that we¡¯re married now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised his hand and went around her shoulder. His warm hand gently caressed her hair as he spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Marry me as soon as possible. If you want to keep our rtionship a secret, we can keep it a secret for the time being. When you think it¡¯s appropriate, we¡¯ll reveal it.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and continued,

    ¡°Let¡¯s still go through the process. You shouldn¡¯t have any regrets in your life.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a romantic proposal.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±

    ¡°I still want to attend the school¡¯s anniversary celebration with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised his brows and turned his head slightly. Shen Fanxing had indeed fallen asleep.

    After so many days of hectic deadlines and work, sleep was a luxury.

    He gently nted a kiss on her forehead. Looking at her fast asleep, his eyes glimmered with helplessness and heartache.

    It had never urred to him that there would be a woman by his side one day. Nor had he ever thought that his woman would be sopatible with him in terms of character and determination.

    He could totally protect her, but he was helpless at the same time. She was always so careful and cautious, and always prioritizing him.

    However, such a strong and smart person like her had only made him fall harder for her.

    It was a miracle that she had appeared in this lifetime, and had be his.

 Chapter 314 - School Anniversary

    <h4>Chapter 314: School Anniversary</h4>

    T University was located in the suburbs in the southern part of the city.

    Although it was the suburbs, T University was a bustling ce.

    The school was backed by lush mountains, and it was noisy amidst the peace. The mountain was hidden, and the trees had formed a forest. The trees were over a hundred years old and they covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The century old gray and white architecture carried both history and glory at the same time.

    As a century-old prestigious school, T University¡¯s school anniversary celebration was highly anticipated. It was also a gathering of famous celebrities.

    The so-called ¡°celebrities¡± included many people.

    After graduating, most of the alumni had be elites from all walks of life. When they returned to their alma mater, they naturally had the most morous appearance.

    Outside the main campus entrance was a hundred-meter long red carpet. At the end of the red carpet was an autograph wall.

    The security guards were all dressed formally in ck as they stood solemnly on both sides of the red carpet, adding a sense of solemnity.

    The venue was also filled with excited reporters, fans of celebrities, and parents from other schools. Most of them were hinting that their children had the potential to be like these social elites.

    The hundred-year-old school that was usually hidden in the mountains and forests was extremely dazzling tonight.

    ¡°This is expected of a school with a history of more than a century. This scene is too spectacr.¡±

    ¡°How could this be spectacr? T University has produced so many elites over the years. You¡¯ll be even more shockedter!¡±

    ¡°My God, my heart is about to jump out¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s actually nothing much. Didn¡¯t you go to the Bo Consortium Young Master¡¯s appointment ceremony? The guests who attended that ceremony were all famous figures from all over the world. That standard was much higher than this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Time ticked by and it was almost eight. The sky had already darkened.

    A cool breeze swept over, and everyone got even more excited.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±

    All the reporters and fans looked into the distance excitedly when the yell sounded.

    A dazzling array of luxury cars and sports cars drove in one after another. Finally, they stopped at the entrance and got out of the car to walk onto the red carpet. There were dozens of men and women seen, and each of them had a beautiful partner toplete the picture.

    The cameras in the reporters¡¯ hands kept shing, as they struggled to record the most valuable scene in their eyes.

    An hourter, the number of guests gradually decreased. At the end of the red carpet, a ck and yellow Bugatti slowly stopped. Su Heng got out of the car first in a white expensive suit. Then, he walked to the other side and held Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand. Due to the design of the off-shoulder gown, her brown curly hair was pulled back, revealing her fair beautiful neck. She also looked sweet and elegant.

    Recently, there had been a lot of negative news and it corresponded with the amount of exposure. As Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s most famous artiste, her public rtions team was naturally strong.

    Her appearance caused quite a number of fans to scream. She smiled and waved at the crowd before hooking her arm around Su Heng¡¯s arm.

    Most guests who walked the red carpet were in pairs, but there weren¡¯t many real couples.

    As for Su Heng and Shen Qianrou, they looked like a match made in heaven.

    ¡°Ah, CEO Su is so handsome. He¡¯s elegant, handsome, andes from a good family. He¡¯s perfect for Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°Qianrou is really lucky. She¡¯s the only one who¡¯s loved by the Shen family and has Lan Yun Entertainment as her backer in the entertainment industry. She even has such a handsome and rich boyfriend. She¡¯s a winner in life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The two of them are indeed the mostpatible!¡±

    ¡°Compared to Shen Fanxing who is so ordinary-looking, but is as vicious as a snake, she is so much better!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I feel sad and bad for Qianrou for having such a sister!¡±

    The enthusiastic reaction of the fans led the reporters to take pictures of the couple.

    Just as Su Heng¡¯s Bugatti left, a ck Volkswagen CC stopped steadily in the middle of the red carpet.

 Chapter 315 - Red Carpet Star

    <h4>Chapter 315: Red Carpet Star</h4>

    Just as Su Heng¡¯s Bugatti left, a ck Volkswagen CC stopped steadily in the middle of the red carpet.

    Shen Fanxing bent down to put on the high heels that she had taken off for convenience¡¯s sake while driving, before opening the car door and getting out.

    She was wearing the champagne-colored long gown and her ck curly hair draped over her shoulders. She looked elegant and poised!

    ¡°What? Volkswagen? She even drove here by herself? Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t she Qianrou¡¯s sister who is always bullying her? After breaking up with President Su, has she be so low ss? The dress she¡¯s wearing probably only cost a few hundred yuan from an online store, right?¡±

    ¡°President Su and Qianrou are right in front of us¡­ Oh my god, this is so embarrassing. The princess and the beggar¡­ What a ring contrast!¡±

    Hearing this, both Shen Qianrou and Su Heng turned their heads. Indeed, they saw Shen Fanxing standing at the end of the red carpet, her slightly trembling hand holding onto her gown.

    Her long gown brushed the ground and covered her ankles. She looked dignified and elegant¡ª a ssic beauty. Especially the aura she emanated. She possessed the gentle charm of a woman, but she also gave off an independent, aloof and strong aura.

    The moment she raised her head, she saw a handsome man and a beautiful woman in front of her. She frowned slightly at the sight. Enemies were indeed bound to meet on a narrow road.

    She knew that she would meet a handful of people tonight, but unexpectedly, before she had even entered, they were already facing each other.

    The moment Su Heng¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing, his pupils contracted violently.

    He subconsciously looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s neck, but the gown had concealed her slender neck.

    However, Fanxing was still uniquely beautiful tonight.

    Noticing Su Heng had suddenly registered his realization of Shen Fanxing, Shen Qianrou lowered her head and a malicious glint shed in her eyes.

    She held Su Heng¡¯s arm tightly. When she looked up again, her beautiful face was filled with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Sister, why are you here alone? You didn¡¯t bring your partner?¡±

    Hearing this, Su Heng¡¯s expression changed and he looked at Shen Fanxing with doubt.

    She clearly had a man by her side. Why didn¡¯t she bring him out on such an important asion? That man had actually allowed her to attend this event alone. What was he thinking?

    Shen Fanxing acted as if she didn¡¯t hear anything and didn¡¯t deign to respond to Shen Qianrou!

    Shen Qianrou bit her lip. Although she looked aggrieved, her eyes were swimming with disdain.

    She didn¡¯t have to say anything personally as the surrounding fans started mocking her loudly.

    ¡°Which man would want to be her partner? She might look decent, but she¡¯s actually very flirtatious!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The people who are here tonight are all people of status and prestige. No one would choose to embarrass themselves by attending with her!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Qianrou listened to these mean remarks silently and felt even more pleased.

    Shen Qianrou, Su Heng stood in the middle of the red carpet and in front of Shen Fanxing. ording to etiquette rules, Shen Fanxing shouldn¡¯t walk ahead of them.

    However, Shen Qianrou was standing there trying to get close to her. It was obvious that she wanted to trap her here to force her to ept the mockery and ridicule.

    Shen Fanxing crooked an eyebrow. ¡°It seems like you want to be a red carpet star, huh? Are you intending to boost your poprity by walking the red carpet?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression faltered slightly. In the entertainment industry, ¡°a carpet star¡± was like a flower vase. She had nomendable work, no acting skills, and only relied on her appearance to rise.

    No actress would ept such a title. Although she had no intention of taking advantage of the poprity of walking the red carpet, she had indeed lingered here for an extended period.

    That was a taboo in the industry.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lip and muttered softly,

    ¡°I just wanted to say hi to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use me as an excuse for you to linger on the red carpet. Who doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship?¡±

 Chapter 316 - Sister Xingxing

    <h4>Chapter 316: Sister Xingxing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Don¡¯t use me as an excuse for you to linger on the red carpet. Who doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened as she glowered at Shen Fanxing with hatred.

    ¡°F*ck! That b*tch is bullying our Qianrou again! She actually called Qianrou a red carpet star!¡±

    ¡°Qianrou, don¡¯t be so kind. Some people just don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them! Ignore her!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the university is thinking. They actually invited such a person!¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t even find a malepanion. I wonder how she got the courage toe here!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just thick-skinned. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t attend even if you beat me to death.¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so lively here?¡±

    A roguish voice came from behind, followed by the sound of the car door closing. Shen Fanxing raised her brows, but before she could turn around, she heard loud gasps.

    ¡°Who is he? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the Yin family! He¡¯s also a student of T University!¡±

    ¡°Wow, a white suit and ck studs¡­ I never knew that a man could look so handsome with studs!¡±

    With his hands in his pockets, Yin Ruijuezily strolled towards the red carpet and stood before Shen Fanxing.

    Although Yin Ruijue was wearing a well-pressed formal suit, he seemed to have the ability to look frivolous. He grinned, revealing a mouthful of gleaming white teeth. He embodied the look of a fun-loving and rich young master.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Yin Ruijue. She smiled and greeted him. ¡°Young Master Yin, it has been a while since west met.¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s eyes swept across her face. ¡°When have we met?¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked embarrassed. ¡°Young Master Yin, we were ssmates¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m sorry. I usually don¡¯t remember things or people that aren¡¯t pleasant.¡±

    With that, he nced at Su Heng, who nodded politely at him. Yin Ruijue acted as if Su Heng was invisible and turned to Shen Fanxing.

    A fawning smile immediately appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    The moment he opened his mouth, Shen Fanxing turned her head and smiled at him with raised eyebrows. Yin Ruijue immediately understood and hastily corrected himself.

    ¡°Little Xingxing, why are you here by yourself? I¡¯m all alone now. I don¡¯t care. Little Xingxing, you must be my femalepanion today!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was speechless¡­

    Su Heng was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids twitched involuntarily.

    Little Xingxing?

    What the hell?!

    ¡°Young Master Yin, I¡¯m two years older than you.¡±

    Yin Ruijue blinked and immediately understood. ¡°Sister Xingxing then.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°What?! Young Master Yin actually wants that b*tch to be his femalepanion?!¡±

    ¡°What right does she have?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he doesn¡¯t remember unpleasant people? He couldn¡¯t even remember Qianrou. How would he know her?!¡±

    ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s because your beloved Shen Qianrou is unpleasant.¡± The passerby who had been standing at the side couldn¡¯t stand Shen Qianrou¡¯s fans. He rolled his eyes and retorted.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, followed by embarrassment.

    However, at this moment, another shadow stopped behind her. Not long after, a beautiful couple had appeared at the end of the red carpet.

    The man¡¯s ck suit was tailored to fit his tall figure. There was no expression on his handsome and cold face. His raven ck eyes swept across the surroundings calmly. There was no emotion in his eyes. He emanated a dark aura while giving off nobility and arrogance.

    He seemed to always have a beauty by his side.. The beauty¡¯s smile was wide as she held onto the man¡¯s arm in a graceful manner.

 Chapter 317 - We Can Be a Couple

    <h4>Chapter 317: We Can Be a Couple</h4>

    ¡°Xuer! Xuer! Xuer!¡±

    ¡°Xuer, you can do it!¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s fans were in no way fewer than Shen Qianrou, but their intelligence seemed to be much higher than Shen Qianrou¡¯s fans.

    Liang Xuer smiled and waved at the fans, weing a wave of screams.

    Actually most of them also wanted Li Tingshen to treat Liang Xuer well. They had alsomunicated this thought to Li Tingshen privately through many channels.

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to do so in public.

    One nce at Li Tingshen¡¯s nonchnt, noble, and mysterious face made them retreat.

    Everyone knew that Liang Xuer had climbed to where she was today because of Li Tingshen. He was both Liang Xuer¡¯s boyfriend and backer, and no one could afford to offend Li Tingshen. As rational fans, they knew that they couldn¡¯t offend this man.

    No one could bear the consequences of angering CEO Li.

    Shen Qianrou and Liang Xuer were in the same entertainment industry and there was indeed somepetition between them both openly and secretly. However, Shen Qianrou wouldn¡¯t start a conflict with Liang Xuer and she was aware that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Li Tingshen.

    She had the thought of befriending Liang Xuer but she didn¡¯t even look at her. Liang Xuer greeted Shen Fanxing instead.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes grew huge. After a long silence, there was an uproar.

    ¡°Wh¡­ What¡­ Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°When did Liang Xuer have a brother?¡±

    Shen Qianrou and Su Heng were also stunned!

    Could Shen Fanxing¡¯s current boyfriend be Liang Xuer¡¯s brother?

    But Liang Xuer had no brother!

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips, feeling helpless.

    On the other side Yin Ruijue blinked hard at Liang Xuer. After a long moment, she realized that had said something wrong and added apologetically,

    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re going in first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing brushed her hair, feeling conflicted.

    In her entire life, she only knew a handful of people. But today, almost all of them came out to cause trouble for her.

    ¡°Sister Xingxing, let¡¯s go in together, okay?¡±

    ¡°No, Young Master Yin! She¡¯s a bad woman. You better stay away from her!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Yin! Her private life is veryplicated. Don¡¯t let her taint you¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shut his eyes. Then, he turned to look at the bodyguard beside him and snapped impatiently, ¡°Who said that just now? Get them out!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yin, how could you do this?! We¡¯re doing this for your own good!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We just don¡¯t want you to be tainted by that bad woman!¡±

    Yin Ruijue waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up and chase them out!¡±

    ¡°Why? We are here to see Qianrou. How could you chase us out?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened. These idiots!

    ¡°Young Master Yin, they are still young, so it¡¯s inevitable that they would speak without thinking. Can you please spare them on ount¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The smile on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face looked like it was about to copse. She clenched her teeth tightly and shivered with anger.

    ¡°Let us go, what right do you have¡­ We are Qianrou¡¯s fans¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t be bothered about them anymore. Instead, he turned to Shen Fanxing with a smile and asked,

    ¡°Sister Xingxing. Anyway, you¡¯re alone tonight, and so am I. We could be a couple¡­¡±

    Actually, there was nothing wrong with entering together with Yin Ruijue.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to ept his offer, but Yin Ruijue suddenly took a deep breath. He had whirled around.

    Following suit, she turned her head and saw that at the end of the red carpet, a domineering ck Maybach was parked there¡­

 Chapter 318 - What Did You Say Just Now?

    <h4>Chapter 318: What Did You Say Just Now?</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s brows jerked as she stared at the car.

    She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with cars.

    A car worth three to four million yuan was considered a luxury car in anyone¡¯s eyes.

    On the other hand, she usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to the appearance of luxury cars. Instead, she paid more attention to the functions. Sometimes, a car that looked simple might not be cheaper than an ordinary luxury car if there were customizations or upgrades added.

    This sort of thing wasmon in the racing industry.

    However, no matter how little she paid attention to the car model, she couldn¡¯t remainposed.

    The smooth exquisite lines of the car and the color of the car exuded dominance!

    The Maybach Exelero with a twin turbo V12 engine, a 700 horsepower, five automatic speed boxes was equipped with full power. The eleration time within 100 kilometers was only 4.4 seconds¡­

    Shen Fanxing suppressed the excitement in her heart and wet her lips quietly.

    After all, it was a limited edition luxury car globally. For such a car to appear here, the price was just a figure.

    Before the owner got out of the car, the cameras had already started to sh crazily, as the reporters snapped pictures of the car in a frantic manner.

    However, Shen Fanxing had a bad premonition.

    Although this Maybach waspletely different from the one Bo Jinchuan usually drove, but¡­

    Before she could ponder any further, the car door opened. d in an expensive ck suit, the diamond cufflinks on his sleeves shone with a dazzling shine. He stood there with a tall and straight posture, emanating a regal aura. His exquisite face was so handsome that he didn¡¯t seem to be human.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s head exploded in a split second.

    Indeed!

    It was him!

    When the reporters saw the owner¡¯s face, they became even more excited and everyone yearned to fly to Bo Jinchuan.

    It was the second time that the heir to the Bo Consortium empire had appeared in public. It was naturally the most exclusive news that everyone would kill for.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark gaze trailed to Shen Fanxing the moment he got out of the car. Not long after, he retracted his gaze and stepped onto the red carpet naturally.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­ That¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of the Bo Consortium!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, the CEO of Bo Consortium ¡­ is also a student of T University?¡±

    Unlike the frenzied screams from earlier on, the onlookers were all staring at one spot in a dazed state. They had no idea how they should describe this man, who had suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Shen Qianrou watched as Bo Jinchuan approached her step by step. Her heart pounded rapidly before it almost stoppedpletely.

    She had seen him once, during the ascension ceremony.

    He should be the most perfect man in the world.

    To be able to be by his side, she should be the happiest woman in the world. She could enjoy all the glory he brought and she would have everything.

    However, she had not forgotten that he had used 100 million yuan to buy a dance with Shen Fanxing.

    It hit her hard in the face.

    Su Heng narrowed his eyes as he watched Bo Jinchuan strode towards them. Although they had only met once, he had the nagging feeling that they had met more than once.

    But he was very certain that if he had seen him before, he would definitely have a vivid impression of him.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head slightly, hoping to avoid Bo Jinchuan. However, Bo Jinchuan was already standing beside her. He looked at Yin Ruijue and asked coldly,

    ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    Indeed!

    Yin Ruijue wailed silently in his heart. He had indeed heard it!

 Chapter 319 - Who Is Sister Xingxing?

    <h4>Chapter 319: Who Is Sister Xingxing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Was he a donkey?!

    His ears were that long!

    ¡°I said that since Sister Xingxing and I have nopany tonight, we can go in together!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice became increasingly cold. ¡°Sister Xingxing¡­ who is it?¡±

    Yin Ruijue lifted his eyelids to look at Shen Fanxing. He had intended to ask for help, but she didn¡¯t even lift her head.

    ¡°Sister Xingxing¡­ is that you?¡±

    This time, Shen Fanxing had to face him!

    She smiled when she looked up at Bo Jinchuan. She said as she extended her hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Bo, I am Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°I remember you.¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out to shake Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    His warm hand wrapped around hers tightly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand trembled slightly, but Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip.

    ¡°What?! That woman knows a figure like him?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, as expected of a vixen. Her ability to seduce men is not just for show¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou furrowed her eyebrows tightly. However, after a while, she rxed.

    She lifted her head and studied Bo Jinchuan. His handsome face was right in front of her, and his noble and powerful aura made her heart flutter. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but waver and she felt dizzy for a moment.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Bo. I¡¯m Shen Qianrou, her younger sister.¡±

    She introduced herself and extended her hand just like Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing looked up again, her gaze shifting from the man¡¯s chin to meet his dark eyes. Her delicate brows raised slightly while her starry eyes glimmered with faint amusement.

    Bo Jinchuan let go of Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    She retracted her hand and lowered her head naturally. Her eyes narrowed as she watched Bo Jinchuan extend his hand towards Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Qianrou was ecstatic. A thinyer of perspiration appeared on her palms, and she could not help but extend her hand towards Bo Jinchuan.

    However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand hovered near her hand before he calmly stuffed it into his pocket.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    A satisfied smile shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, while Shen Qianrou was at a loss of what to do.

    Her hand froze in midair, and her fingers were trembling.

    ¡°Oh my god, how embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know who she is? How could she try to get close to the CEO of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°And her introduction just now¡­ Shen Fanxing¡¯s sister¡­ Isn¡¯t it obvious that she¡¯s trying to get close by using her sister? Her rtionship with her sister is notoriously strained, but now¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like she has used this trick pretty often. Otherwise, why would President Su, who almost became her brother-inw, end up with her?¡±

    The conversations weren¡¯t loud, but as they neared the end of the red carpet, there was less noise. Every word was heard clearly.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lips and trembled in anger. Su Heng sensed her reaction and gripped her shoulders tightly.

    Shen Qianrou raised her head and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes were welling up with tears, and her delicate face disyed fragility.

    Such a fragile expression made Su Heng¡¯s heart ache even more. He didn¡¯t know what to say and so he hugged her.

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan, Yin Ruijue and Shen Fanxing had already begun to go around them.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go in too.¡±

    Su Hengforted Shen Qianrou in a low voice and turned around with her in his arms.

    Just as Shen Fanxing passed by them, an evil thought struck Shen Qianrou. Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s gown, she tilted her high heels and stumbled into Su Heng¡¯s embrace.

    Shen Fanxing, who was in front, tripped as well!

 Chapter 320 - Absolute Ambiguity

    <h4>Chapter 320: Absolute Ambiguity</h4>

    Su Heng hugged Shen Qianrou even more tightly. At the same time, he saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s body tilting and he subconsciously took a step forward to support her.

    Shen Qianrou was pushed forward by Su Heng, and before she could gain her footing, she slipped again.

    Shen Fanxing fell towards Yin Ruijue, and he instinctively reached out to catch her.

    However, a strong arm suddenly came from her left and grabbed her waist with precision. Then, with a strong pull, she was pulled into a chest with a familiar scent .

    Everything happened in an instant.

    She breathed a sigh of relief. They were inches apart, and when she looked up, their eyes met.

    She could clearly see the residual shock in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart was filled with joy and tenderness. She was immersed in the sweetness of the man¡¯s apparent concern for her, but she hadn¡¯t realized that her hands were on his shoulders. The softness of her chest was pressed against his firm chest.

    Their pose was absolutely ambiguous¡­

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Recovering herself, she said softly, as her face turned as red as a ball of fire.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and brushed his forehead against Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair. He whispered, ¡°You almost fell into someone else¡¯s arms.¡±

    ¡°That was an ident.¡±

    ¡°Even so, you¡¯re not allowed to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Their voices were so low that only the two of them could hear each other while gazing at each other.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her intently for a while before relinquishing his grip a little. However, he didn¡¯t release herpletely. Instead, he held her waist and turned around slowly.

    His cold gaze instantlynded on Yin Ruijue, frightening him so much that he hurriedly retracted his arms and leaped to the side.

    He was merely nning to save her!

    Wouldn¡¯t his heart ache even more if she fell?

    Why was it so difficult to be a human?!

    Yu Song¡¯s thoughts. ¡®Young Master Yin, I can feel your pain! Wee to the base camp of single people who value their lives! Flowers for you!¡¯

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and his gaze sliced across Su Heng and Shen Qianrou.

    Su Heng retracted his hand awkwardly. Shen Qianrou, who was in his arms, had indeed looked pale. A thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    ¡°Brother Heng, my¡­ my leg hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you sprain your ankle just now?¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and nodded weakly.

    Her heart was filled with hatred. She didn¡¯t expect Su Heng to attempt to save that b*tch. She also didn¡¯t expect that not only did she not embarrass her, but she even pushed her into the arms of CEO Bo!

    Shen Fanxing scrutinized the painful expression on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face and a mocking look shed across her narrowed eyes.

    If this was an act, it would be too realistic.

    BUt how could there be such a coincidence?

    ¡°The evil you bring upon yourself is the hardest to bear. You will only harm yourself if you harm others. I don¡¯t even know if you are addicted to harming others or if you enjoy hurting yourself.¡±

    Su Heng pressed his lips and frowned. ¡°Fanxing, Qianrou really sprained her ankle.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her brows and sent Su Heng a smile. Her voice was as calm as her expression.

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t so vengeful, she wouldn¡¯t have sprained her ankle. She wouldn¡¯t even sprain her ankle. When she was running on the muddy road in heels, I didn¡¯t see her hurting herself. Why did she suddenly sprain her ankle on this t red carpet?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s emphasis on the word ¡°suddenly¡± had sessfully caused Su Heng¡¯s expression to change.

    Suddenly?

    Indeed¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and cold gazended on Shen Qianrou. Incredibly, Shen Qianrou felt a chill running down her spine.

 Chapter 321 - Only You Disgust Me

    <h4>Chapter 321: Only You Disgust Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gazended on Shen Qianrou. Shen Qianrou felt a chill running down her spine and she quickly exined,

    ¡°It was an ident, I was really careless¡­ Are you trying to say that those models fell on stage because they wanted to take revenge on someone?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly. ¡°You only can use idents as your excuse.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes were red as she peered at Shen Fanxing sadly.

    ¡°Sister¡­ why do you have to be so malicious?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, and her smile was as sharp as a knife wrapped in ice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t put the me on me! There¡¯s no one else but you. You¡¯re the only one who disgusts me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were straightforward and she didn¡¯t mince her words at all. Her tone was cold and her words were harsh, yet she was stating a fact.

    ¡°Oh my god, what did Shen Qianrou do to make her sister hate her so much?¡±

    ¡°In the past, she was always the one who suffered grievances. I even sympathized with her then. Now, I feel that there is something hateful about a pitiful person. No one hates someone for no reason!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was so angry that she almost fainted. Why?!

    What was going on right now?!

    Everything was clearly within her control?!

    Bo Jinchuan spoke calmly to Su Heng.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to save her, don¡¯t even think about saving others. You¡¯re destined to never be able to hold on to one woman. But you still have to spend time and energy tofort the one in your arms. It¡¯s tiring.¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s lips twitched. How possessive was he?!

    They were strangers but he had acted so domineeringly?

    With him around, he¡¯s destined to never get the woman¡­

    Seeing Su Heng¡¯s face darken, Bo Jinchuan turned around with Shen Fanxing in his arms.

    In reality, ever since Shen Fanxingnded in his arms, he had never intended to let her go!

    Although he had a shock, now that he could embrace her openly, the result was still satisfactory.

    However, Shen Fanxing still felt uneasy. After all, this was the first time they were walking so intimately in public.

    ¡°Mr Bo¡­, is this okay? Is it time to let go of me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    A strange atmosphere surrounded them.

    Bo Jinchuan paused for a moment and said, ¡°I just saved you once. You can be my femalepanion for now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered.

    For now?

    This excuse¡­ was pretty good!

    Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing and Yin Ruijue strode towards the wall for autographs. Yin Ruijue took the pen from the host and handed it to Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan obediently like ackey. He then found a clean spot and guided the two of them.

    ¡°Please go first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan then gestured for Shen Fanxing to sign first. She didn¡¯t reject and waved her pen in her hand.

    Bo Jinchuan walked over and signed next to Shen Fanxing¡¯s signature.

    The pen moved swiftly like a flying dragon, and with every stroke, his posture became more imposing.

    Shen Fanxing could not help but take another look, her heart filled with admiration.

    After him was Yin Ruijue. Unexpectedly, his handwriting wasn¡¯t as elegant or mboyant as others. Instead, his strokes were strong, unique and powerful.

    However, the admiration didn¡¯tst long in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart. She watched as he held the pen and drew a heart between her and Bo Jinchuan.

    Then, he smiled at Bo Jinchuan as if he was asking for credit.

    She was speechless¡­

    He was speechless¡­

 Chapter 322 - Love You for Ten Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 322: Love You for Ten Thousand Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How is it, Brother Bo?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    He was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan sent him a nce and ignored him. He then led Shen Fanxing into the school.

    Yin Ruijue frowned and stared at his masterpiece for a long while before muttering.

    ¡°Why is he not satisfied?¡±

    After deliberating for a moment, he moved the pen and waved it a few times. Finally, he nodded in satisfaction and threw the pen on the host¡¯s tray. Then, he stuffed his hands into his pockets and left!

    The voluptuous host looked up and her lips twitched.

    He actually drew an arrow that went through the heart. Then, the two autographs were circled with a line of words in the middle, ¡°Love you for 10,000 years¡±!

    It was simply¡­

    It was simply too tacky!

    Too shameful!

    Even pranks weren¡¯t so cliche!

    ¡­

    Behind them, Shen Qianrou had sprained her ankle and she leaned into Su Heng¡¯s embrace. Her forehead was covered in sweat.

    If everyone thought that the appearance of Shen Qianrou and Su Heng was a surprise at the start, the novelty had worn off after some time.

    Previously, Shen Fanxing had mentioned that she was trying to be a red carpet star. And that term was deeply ingrained in people¡¯s minds. Now, they were still on the red carpet, which was really annoying when the others had entered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one left, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Is the red carpet really that attractive?¡±

    ¡°Are you pretending that your foott is hurting and that¡¯s why you¡¯re refusing to leave the red carpet?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the security? Why aren¡¯t they chasing them away?¡±

    In reality, the bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to chase anyone away. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend any guest who stepped onto the red carpet tonight.

    Faced with sarcastic and disdainful attacks, Shen Qianrou finally teared up.

    ¡°Qianrou, listen to me. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°No, Brother Heng, I don¡¯t want to miss this school anniversary! I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    ¡°But your foot¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t want to leave. Brother Heng, I must attend the school¡¯s anniversary celebration!¡±

    Su Heng looked at her face full of tears with stubbornness written all over her face. His heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. Themotion around him became more and more unbearable. He gritted his teeth and bent down to carry Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the waiting room. I¡¯ll get the doctor here.¡±

    Only then did Shen Qianrou give in. She hugged his neck and buried her face in his chest, sobbing loudly.

    ¡­

    The moment Bo Jinchuan entered the school, the elderly principal invited him for a chat.

    Shen Fanxing and Yin Ruijue entered the banquet hall together, attracting a lot of attention.

    After a while, many people walked over one after another and surrounded Yin Ruijue.

    Shen Fanxing swept her gaze casually across the venue, looking for Xu Qingzhi.

    Tonight, she had asked Chu Yi to bring Xu Qingzhi along. The two of them should have arrived long ago.

    However, after looking around, there was no sight of Xu Qingzhi. Chu Yi didn¡¯t seem to be around either.

    Slightly puzzled, she wanted to call and ask him. When she pulled out her phone, it rang.

    Frowning, she walked to the balcony and answered the call.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, Old Lady Jiang and Madam Yang came to see me today. They seem to be after your mother has left behind.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so quick. How did you respond?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, we will do everything by the book.¡±

    ¡°However, Miss Fanxing, I have to remind you that before you get married, the assets that your mother left behind will all be taken care of by the Shen family in name. They might be able to do something about it right now. For example, they might cease the shops¡¯ operations due to losses or to rent the space to someone else.. They have the right to sell or rent it.¡±

 Chapter 323 - I Will Try My Best

    <h4>Chapter 323: I Will Try My Best</h4>

    Shen Fanxing furrowed her brows as she said, ¡°From what I know, they didn¡¯t sell any shops or thepany.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thepany and the shopsbined should always be profitable. However, they suddenly came today¡­¡±

    ¡°I mentioned this to them.¡±

    Thewyer fell silent for a moment. ¡°So, Miss Fanxing, to avoid all trouble, the simplest and fastest way is for you to register your marriage as soon as possible.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lip and caressed her hair. After a long silence, she nodded. ¡°I will try my best¡­¡±

    ¡°All right. Then, I¡¯ll help dy them on my side.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lawyer Chang.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing put away her phone and looked up. She saw a slender figure standing on the grass patch outside the balcony and she happened to look over.

    She was d in a gown that wasn¡¯t mboyant at all. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders. She wasn¡¯t dressed to the nines but she was simply beautiful.

    Based on Shen Fanxing¡¯s personality, she was about to turn around and leave. However, the tip of her foot turned and she retracted it.

    ¡°Ji Yi?¡±

    The woman looked up at her calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been pretty bizarretely. I will cross paths again with the people I¡¯ve met recently very soon.¡±

    Ji Yi pursed her lips and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone who would take the initiative to greet others. Is there anything you need?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t speak, and merely stared at her.

    Ji Yi seemed to be an introverted person who didn¡¯t talk much. She always looked quiet and didn¡¯t seem easy to get along with.

    She sighed and leaned against the wall. She sneered and muttered under her breath.

    ¡°I put a lot of thought into getting here today. I hooked up with a rich man, thinking he might help me to produce an album.¡±

    Ji Yi sighed as she spoke. She leaned the back of her head against the wall and looked at the azure sky. Her calm tone carried a strong sense of mockery.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling quite angry. After fighting for so many years, I still have to walk down this path.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and asked, ¡°How about choosing me?¡±

    Ji Yi paused and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at her, her starry eyes reflecting the moonlight.

    Ji Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat for no reason. For a moment, she was actually in a trance.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t react and continued patiently,

    ¡°Leave Lan Yun Entertainment ande to me. I¡¯ll help you realize your dream. How about that?¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s eyes quivered as the moonlight shone on Shen Fanxing¡¯s body. She was clearly a beautiful woman, yet she made people want to fall at her feet.

    A hint of disappointment shed across his heart, but she soon felt that she was being ridiculous.

    What did she expect from a woman?!

    She swallowed and came back to her senses. ¡°But Stars International is just a public rtionspany¡­¡±

    ¡°So what if Lan Yun is an entertainmentpany? The best resources will always be given to Shen Qianrou. However, after so many years, she is still barely an A-list celebrity. Furthermore, the resources that you all get are what that¡¯s left.¡±

    After a long pause, Shen Fanxing looked straight into Ji Yi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°As long as Shen Qianrou does not leave the industry, you will never be able to stand out in Lan Yun Entertainment.¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°I know you don¡¯t get along with the Shen family. You want to use me to deal with them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and ced her phone into her bag, saying bluntly,

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Ji. I¡¯m not close to you, so you should be d that I¡¯m using you. If I don¡¯t have any motives, why should I help you? And what right do you have to believe me?¡±

 Chapter 324 - A Pair of Eyes in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 324: A Pair of Eyes in the Dark</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Ji. I¡¯m not close to you, so you should be d that I¡¯m using you. If I don¡¯t have any motives, why should I help you? And what right do you have to believe me?¡±

    Ji Yi was silent.

    Although her words were straightforward and aloof, it was also the most convincing reason.

    ¡°Think it through. You¡¯re wee to look for me anytime.¡±

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to coerce her. She turned and gave her a light nod before leaving.

    Ji Yi stood still at the same spot.

    ¡­

    When she returned to the hall, Chu Yi and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s appearance caused many people to gasp in surprise.

    Tonight was simply a ce filled with miracles. With so many outstanding people convened here, no matter how special a person was, everyone became ordinary tonight.

    In the past six years, too many people had shed their immaturity and youth to join the new generation¡¯s meticulous schemes and interests. They were frivolous and debauched and consist of both men and women.

    There were also people who tried to strike up a conversation with Shen Fanxing. After a round of questioning, they were all disinterested by her cold response.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t show himself again, which made Shen Fanxing more relieved. Yin Ruijue helped Shen Fanxing to get a ss of fruit wine, while acting as her escort.

    As the newly-crowned international Best Actor, Chu Yi naturally couldn¡¯t avoid being surrounded and gawked at by people.

    In this day and age, themercialization of celebrities was undoubtedly the most popr trend.

    No matter how beautiful Xu Qingzhi was, she still didn¡¯t get any limelight.

    As they stood before Shen Fanxing, the two of them smiled helplessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re in the limelight tonight, aren¡¯t you? Xu Qingzhi, when did you get together with the Best Actor?¡±

    As Yin Ruijue spoke, he sized up Xu Qingzhi with a pair of mischievous eyes.

    He knew that this woman was born into a good family and knew how to dress herself up. Ever since she was in school, she was one of the top beauties in the school. Every day, she dolled herself up and attracted many seniors and juniors.

    From her appearance, she was even more charming than before.

    She was dressed in an apricot-colored fishtail gown with a simple outline and a meticulous design. The sides of her gown subtly revealed the beautiful and fair skin of her waist. She was wearing a gown with a fishtail skirt and a slit on the right, revealing a long and slender leg. She couldn¡¯t emphasize her curves, but her curves were highlighted in a subtle manner.

    Elegant and regal, and sexy as well.

    ¡°Thepany has a coboration with the Best Actor and we¡¯re both from the alumni. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to appear together?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi thought nothing of it. She scanned her surroundings with a stoic expression and a hint of disappointment shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Looking for Li Mo?¡±

    Yin Ruijue leaned against a pir and narrowed his eyeszily.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see Li Mo, but I did meet Mo Xiaona.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Yin Ruijue took a nce at her, then looked around the venue before adding thoughtfully,

    ¡°There¡¯s no sign of Mo Xiaona right now. Li Mo came all the way back and it seems like he¡¯s determined to bring Mo Xiaona back this time.¡±

    Looking at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s pale face, Shen Fanxing was furious. ¡°Young Master Yin!¡±

    Yin Ruijue blinked and nced at Xu Qingzhi again. He suddenly fell silent.

    At this moment, Chu Yi rushed over. Seeing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, he asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and said to Chu Yi, ¡°Bring Qingzhi for a walk.¡±

    Chu Yi turned his head to look at Xu Qingzhi. He saw that her face was pale and that she was frowning slightly. He raised his hand and hugged her waist.

    The slightly-exposed skin was pressed against his palm as he brought her to turn around. Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t resist. With a slightly dazed expression, she allowed Chu Yi to bring her away.

    In a rtively dark corner opposite them, a tall figure was hidden within. A pair of dark and narrow eyes stared in the direction of Chu Yi and Xu Qingzhi. A chill gradually surrounded him¡­

 Chapter 325 - Wasnt That Good?

    <h4>Chapter 325: Wasn¡¯t That Good?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and turned around with the ss in her hand. Her eyes identally met the man in the corner opposite her and her movement paused.

    She turned around and faced him.

    The man turned his gaze to meet hers. After he saw Shen Fanxing, he paused for a moment before turning around to leave.

    He exuded a regal aura.

    Indeed, how bad could Qingzhi¡¯s taste be?

    But in other aspects¡­

    Shen Fanxing raised her brows and nced at Xu Qingzhi. Her fallen expression was now lit with a beautiful smile.

    Wasn¡¯t that good?

    ¡°Sister Xingxing, you were so fierce just now! You didn¡¯t seem as though you were talking to your savior at all!¡±

    Seeing that they were the only ones around, Yin Ruijue naturally couldn¡¯t hold back his grievances.

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth. She had the urge to beat him up.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you drank enough milk?¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s facial features twitched. ¡°Can we not talk about milk? If we talk about milk again, I¡¯ll sue you for murder!¡±

    Drinking milk was the deadliest thing in the world!

    Shen Fanxing arched her eyebrows. ¡°How else am I supposed to treat my savior? Hmm¡­ should I present myself to him?¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s legs went weak and his eyes hurriedly wandered around. He heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t around.

    ¡°Sister Xingxing, please stop saying such things in the future. It will get me killed! It¡¯s not easy for me to survive until now¡­¡±

    Seeing as Yin Ruijue clutched his chest in terror, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You really cherish your life.¡±

    Yin Ruijue really couldn¡¯t be amused at all. ¡°So, Sister Xingxing, I see that I have offended Brother Bo tonight. So I¡¯ve already helped the two of you to disy your affection on the autograph wall. But he didn¡¯t even say that he would let me off. When will you find a chance to put in a good word for me and let this score be written off?¡±

    ¡°What did you do to make him angry? Is he that terrifying?¡±

    Yin Ruijue widened his eyes and gasped aloud. ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s not scary?¡±

    ¡°How is he scary?¡± Shen Fanxing frowned.

    ¡°He¡¯s terrifying from top to toe! Do you know how to kill without batting an eye?¡±

    ¡°Murder?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you scared?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she replied calmly, ¡°I guess that person deserves to die.¡±

    Yin Ruijue shuddered violently and he couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up!

    ¡°You two are a perfect match! In the future, I will definitely stay away from both of you. I will be tortured to death by you and him!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    In a private room, Su Heng was holding Shen Qianrou¡¯s leg and carefully applying a coldpress on it.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Shen Qianrou ced her foot on the ground and nodded lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that painful anymore.¡±

    Putting the coldpress aside, Su Heng tidied her hair and said disapprovingly,

    ¡°It¡¯s just a celebration, why do you insist on staying?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Grandma. In order to repay the university, Lan Yun Entertainment is willing to provide five internships for the graduates. They have to fight for it themselves. Nowadays, there are plenty of management and filmpanies, and thepetition is getting more intense. Therefore, we have to try our best to choose the graduates who have talent. These candidates should major in physical dance and vocal training. At the same time, we can also spice up the school¡¯s anniversary celebration tonight.¡±

    Su Heng nodded as admiration glinted in his eyes. ¡°Not a bad idea.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s about time to start. As Lan Yun¡¯s representative, I have to go on stage to perform first.¡±

    Su Heng frowned. ¡°But your foot¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.. I¡¯m just ying the piano.¡±

 Chapter 326 - Peach Blossom Forest

    <h4>Chapter 326: Peach Blossom Forest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The celebration was filled with elites who had entered the society. The purpose of Shen Fanxing¡¯s visit today was to find new artistes for thepany. Students wouldn¡¯t be able to integrate into the social circle tonight. Hence, it would be difficult for her toe into contact with them as well. Hence, Shen Fanxing wandered and stopped, intending to leave through the back door.

    However, when she passed by the balcony in the corridor, she heard a familiar voice. She didn¡¯t want to stop, but she suddenly heard her name.

    Narrowing her eyes slightly, she stood on the spot and silently listened to the conversation. After pondering for a moment, she suddenly curled her lips and left with a cold smile.

    Under the dim light, she strolled along the tree-lined path, crossed a bridge, and climbed a few more concrete-covered slopes.

    This ce was like a park with a radius of a hundred miles. There were winding paths, flowers, and nts everywhere.

    At first, she met a few students on her way. But soon, the lights got dimmer and there was almost no one around.

    The further she walked, the more she could smell the fragrance of the peach blossoms.

    She couldn¡¯t help but follow the fragrance. The peach blossom fragrance became stronger and stronger. Before long, she saw arge peach blossom forest.

    There was amppost every few meters in the forest. When the lights shone on the peach blossom forest, it was exceedingly beautiful and brilliant.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. Just as she was about to walk into the peach blossom forest to enjoy the view, a deep and aged voice sounded.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and looked ahead. In the middle of the forest, there was a person sitting under the dim light.

    She deliberated for a moment, then pushed open the gates. She nced at that person, and seeing that he didn¡¯t stop her, she walked in.

    ¡°Sorry to disturb you. I was following the scent of the flowers.¡±

    When she got closer, she saw that the person sitting on the peach wood stump was a thin old man dressed in an old blue tunic. He was drinking tea alone, and on the peach wood table was a set of tea brewing tools.

    Hearing her, the old man raised his head and looked at her with nonchnce.

    ¡°Your nose is quite sharp.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    ¡°Do you know how to make tea?¡±

    The old man asked calmly and gestured for her to sit opposite him.

    Shen Fanxing paused and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not very good.¡±

    The old man chuckled. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reject his gesture.

    The moment she opened the teapot, the fragrance of the tea filled her nose. It was faint yet distinct.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart tightened as she looked up at the old man.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Is this¡­ Borneol tea?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback. Borneol was an extremely precious natural spice!

    The old man¡¯s eyes were scrutinizing, and he actually smiled. ¡°Not bad! To think that I would meet a youngdy like you in this day and age. Tell me, which one are you most proficient in. Concocting scents, brewing tea, tasting wine or admiring flowers?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised and tensed up again. She had a feeling that this old man was no ordinary person.

    There was a hint of caution and respect in her tone. ¡°Concocting scents.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m right!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stop brewing the tea. The old man watched silently as she worked. The sequence was reversed a few times, and her movements were wed. The process of brewing tea was extremely important. The slightest mistake could ruin a good pot of tea.

    However, the fragrance of the tea that seeped out and entered his mouth didn¡¯t lose its vor. It even tasted different and aromatic.

    The old man¡¯s gaze deepened.

    If she didn¡¯t have an absolute sensitivity to fragrance, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do this.

    Shen Fanxing, on the other hand, was anxious. She pursed her lips and asked softly after a while, ¡°May I know how to address you?¡±

    ¡°Ji Hongwen, you can call me Old Master Ji.¡±

    Crash! Shen Fanxing¡¯s teacup crashed against the teapot. She looked up at the old man, her eyes filled with shock¡­

 Chapter 327 - Are You... Despising Me?

    <h4>Chapter 327: Are You... Despising Me?</h4>

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stay in the forest for long.

    She took the same path back as she remembered. The trees on both sides of the path cast mottled shadows under the dim light, making it seem rather eerie.

    Shen Fanxing lifted the hem of her gown and squinted at the path beneath her.

    However, this ce was designed like a winding park and it was too convenient for certain ¡°elites¡± tomit crimes.

    The stifled sounds of breathing, the moans of men and women, as well as the sounds of clothes rubbing against each other disgusted Shen Fanxing.

    These people really knew how to y and even came to school to seek excitement.

    ¡°Heydy, your figure is not bad. Which bandit is so immoral to leave you alone after ying with you?¡±

    A lewd, drunken voice sounded beside her.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and quickened her pace, ignoring him.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you, Miss! It¡¯s so lonely being alone. Let me dote on you¡­¡±

    The man staggered to catch up with Shen Fanxing and blocked her way. Seeing her face, his drunken eyes lit up.

    Pushing the woman in his arms away, he pointed at Shen Fanxing. He licked his lips and smiled. ¡°What a beauty!¡±

    As he spoke, he opened his arms and pounced towards Shen Fanxing. Her eyes turned cold and she nimbly leaped to the side.

    She thought that if a drunk man fell, at most he wouldn¡¯t be able to get up.

    However, just as she moved away, a ck shadow shed in front of her. The man who was supposed to be behind her suddenly flew in front of her. With a loud thud, he mmed to the ground andy unconscious.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    The woman screamed and ran away hugging her head in her hands.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and saw a familiar figure standing beside her.

    A long leg hadnded on the ground.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was expressionless and his brows were knitted tightly together. He nced at the motionless man in front of him and looked away.

    Her waist tightened as she was gently brought into his arms.

    ¡°Where did you go? Why did you suddenlye from behind¡­¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she saw two people behind her.

    It was the former and current principal¡­

    Shen Fanxing paused and Bo Jinchuan reached out to remove the peach blossom petals from her hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s so dark. Why are you running around alone?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took the petals from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand and sniffed it.

    ¡°I was bored in the hall, so I came out to take a look. Who knew that I would meet such a person?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so worrisome.¡± Bo Jinchuan frowned. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he caught sight of her from afar and hade running, wouldn¡¯t she have been taken advantage of by that lecher?

    Shen Fanxing raised her head and smiled with narrowed eyes. ¡°Are you¡­ despising me?¡±

    ¡°No I won¡¯t.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    They were speechless¡­

    The elderly principal and current principal behind him had their mouths shut as they were forced to watch their disys of affection.

    However, he was even more shocked.

    Who would have thought that the reticent young master who wasn¡¯t interested in women actually had a woman now?

    And he could pamper and dote on her to such an extent!

    What an eye-opener.

    They took a look at the man who had been kicked to the ground and was lying unconscious on the floor. His strength was really incredible.

    ¡°Miss, did you go up the mountain?¡± the elderly principal suddenly asked.

    Shen Fanxing inched away from Bo Jinchuan and nodded at the principal. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her voice was indifferent and distant, with a hint of insincerity.

    She had no idea who participated in the decision to expel her back then, but the school was a sacred and pure ce. Yet, at the crucial moment, they had hit her while she was down, and smearing her reputation forever.

 Chapter 328 - Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 328: Girlfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She wasn¡¯t that forgiving to easily forget everything.

    Bo Jinchuan could tell that something was wrong with Shen Fanxing and frowned. ¡°Do you want to go back now?¡±

    However, the principal added anxiously after Bo Jinchuan,

    ¡°Young Master, considering that the alumnie from all over the world, it¡¯s inconvenient for them to leave sote at night. So the university will provide amodation tonight. If your girlfriend isn¡¯t feeling well, you can rest in the room first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Do you want to rest or leave?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the hall to look for Qingzhi first. If you have something to do, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Let me know after you decide.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and turned her body slightly. She nodded at the two people behind her before leaving.

    Under the dim light, only the side of Shen Fanxing¡¯s face could be clearly seen. Six years could wrought major changes in a person. Furthermore, Shen Fanxing had only been studying in the university for less than two years, so both the principals didn¡¯t recognize her.

    They watched the woman from the back. She was tall, slender, curvaceous, and poised. Even when facing Bo Jinchuan, who had an overpowering aura, she was neither servile nor overbearing.

    She was truly unique.

    ¡°Jinchuan, is she your girlfriend?¡±

    The elderly principal asked with a hint of satisfaction as he watched Shen Fanxing leave.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t hold back the truth. If possible, he wanted everyone to know that this woman was his.

    No one could bully her.

    But she really didn¡¯t rely nor depend on him.

    The principal¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He regretted not taking a closer look at her face.

    He was slightly disappointed, but he felt that he would have plenty of opportunities to see that woman again.

    ¡°Young Master, T University is lucky to be the venue for the local fashionpetition this year. Do you want to bring your girlfriend to the event? The finalists will definitely be the most outstanding amongst their peers, and you can also take the opportunity to recruit a few talents for thepany¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Fashionpetition?¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan looked interested, the principal smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of the fashionpetition, the students of T University have brought glory to the school! Oh, right, have you heard of Rosanna? In the French perfume contest that happens once every two years, she won fourth ce in the firstpetition she joined!¡±

    The principal looked extremely proud.

    ¡°She is also the number one perfumer in the country and a student of T University. And Shen Qianrou!¡­ Speaking of which, thatdy is really outstanding too¡­ Back then, she won all kinds of awards. Dancepetition, fragrancepetition, pianopetition¡­ And tonight, Shen Qianrou, as Lan Yun¡¯s representative, has offered five internship slots. She will be the opening guest for the piano performance tonight. There are many students in the school who are her fans. It will probably be lively tonight!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan listened quietly, but the creases on his forehead deepened.

    Fashionpetition, pianopetition, Shen Qianrou, piano performance¡­

    His dark eyes suddenly narrowed. In the silence, the cold aura he emanated gradually vanished¡­

    Outside campus, Yu Song found Shen Fanxing¡¯s Volkswagen CC. He circled it several times, his eyes filled with curiosity.

    She had originally thought that this was just an ordinary Volkswagen CC. It cost about 500,000 to 600,000 yuan. It was also the most suitable car for professional women.

    But would a Volkswagen CC have such functions?

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten how this car had shot out like an arrow from a bow right before his eyes!

    Initially, he had nned to chauffeur Master over in the Bentley. However, when he saw the car, Master decided to drive his Maybach Exelero instead. He had no idea if he had caught up with Miss Shen in the end.

    As he was studying the car, his phone suddenly rang.

    Seeing the screen, Yu Song immediately tensed up and quickly answered the call!

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

 Chapter 329 - ow Much Did You Drink?

    <h4>Chapter 329: How Much Did You Drink?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing returned to the hall. She didn¡¯t know how much Xu Qingzhi had drunk. Her face was slightly flushed, and her eyes were misty. She looked slightly confused and lost.

    ¡°How much did you drink?¡± Shen Fanxing frowned at her.

    Xu Qingzhi grinned and said, ¡°I was happy to meet so many ssmates. So I drank a bit more.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°Stay in school tonight. Don¡¯t leave like this.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡±

    At this moment, someone stood on the stage. After a long-winded speech, finally¡­

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s representative, Miss Shen Qianrou! She is the opening guest to perform¡ª¡¯A Blessing of Liang¡¯!¡±

    Shortly, Shen Qianrou limped to the stage in her gown.

    Watching Shen Qianrou as she sat elegantly by the piano amidst the apuse, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart aching. Her eyes quivered uncontrobly before she turned her head away.

    No one wouldn¡¯t feel nothing for something they loved, especially when they were forced to give up that very thing.

    Being unable to receive apuse with her love was a huge part in her life.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart ached when she noticed Shen Fanxing¡¯s reaction.

    She had rarely seen Fanxing like this. In everyone¡¯s eyes, and even to her, Shen Fanxing was like an imprable wall, invincible and strong.

    However, she was clearly not an impregnable fortress¡­

    It was all because of Shen Qianrou!

    She began to y the piano, and the tune was melodious and moving¡­

    ¡°Heh¡­ A mistress who destroys other people¡¯s rtionships is actually ying A Blessing of Liang¡­ How disgusting¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s footsteps were light, but she walked toward the stage.

    ¡°Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurried over to stop her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hear her clearly, so I need to go closer!¡±

    In the end, Shen Fanxing stopped Xu Qingzhi. How could she not know what Xu Qingzhi was up to?

    ¡°Qingzhi, you drank too much. Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pulled Xu Qingzhi away.

    However, right at this moment, the originally smooth and melodious music suddenly stopped!

    ¡°Eh? Why did it stop?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°As expected of a world-famous song, it¡¯s quite nice to listen to.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Qianrou¡¯s skills are top-notch!¡±

    Not long after, Shen Qianrou stood up and picked up the microphone. She said apologetically,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I identally sprained my ankle on the red carpet today. It¡¯s very difficult for me to step on the piano pedal. Rather than forcing myself to bring an imperfect song to everyone, it¡¯s not only disrespectful to you, but also disrespectful to the music¡­ I¡¯m really sorry for halting the performance. On behalf of Lan Yun Entertainment and the Shen family, I sincerely apologize to everyone!¡±

    As she spoke, she gave a deep bow to the audience and stood up. Her beautiful face was filled with guilt and conflict. Her beautiful eyes swept across the audience beforending on Shen Fanxing¡¯s back.

    After a moment, she retracted her gaze and nced at Lin Feifei.

    Lin Feifei seemed to understand her message. She pondered for a while and said,

    ¡°You are not the only one who can represent the Shen family. Isn¡¯t your elder sister, Shen Fanxing, here today? Why don¡¯t you let her perform on stage for you¡­ Oh, isn¡¯t that Shen Fanxing?¡±

    The moment Lin Feifei finished speaking, many people turned to look at her¡­

 Chapter 330 - Fool

    <h4>Chapter 330: Fool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Feifei ambled towards Shen Fanxing and smiled.

    ¡°Sister Fanxing, since Qianrou¡¯s leg is injured, why don¡¯t you y the piano on her behalf? After all, you¡¯re a member of the Shen family and you can represent Lan Yun Entertainment, right?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Shen Fanxing, and thements started.

    ¡°Fanxing? Shen Fanxing?¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou¡¯s sister. I remember her. Wasn¡¯t she expelled by the school?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard that she was involved in giarism back then!¡±

    ¡°I even heard that she participated in the pianopetition back then and seduced the judge!¡±

    ¡°I heard about it too. They were caught red-handed by the reporters in the waiting room!¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing¡­ Anyway, what she did back then was despicable. She giarized and seduced the judge. In the end, she was afraid that things would get out of hand and her family had no choice but to send her overseas¡­¡±

    When Lin Feifei heard those words, the resentment that she had umted from being bullied by Shen Fanxing was finally expelled.

    She nced at Shen Qianrou from the corner of her eyes with a triumphant smile on her lips. Her eyes were filled with smugness and she arched her eyebrows slightly, looking at Shen Fanxing as if she was watching a show!

    Xu Qingzhi could clearly feel the hand that was holding her, had gradually turned stiff and cold.

    The emotions that she had been suppressing for the entire night were finally starting to crumble.

    She slowly turned her head and looked coldly at the people around her.

    ¡°What nonsense are all of you talking about?! You keep saying that you¡¯ve heard or overheard. Show me the evidence you have and yell as loud as you can! You¡¯re all adults, shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for your usations?!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s been so many years and I¡¯ve forgotten about it!¡± Lin Feifei covered her mouth all of a sudden, as if she had just realized what was going on. ¡°But these aren¡¯t rumors. Otherwise, why would the school suddenly fire Sister Fanxing out of nowhere?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi narrowed her eyes and glowered at Lin Feifei. She stormed towards Lin Feifei menacingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I have no idea that you did that on purpose! Instead of being a third-rate anchor, you are improving your acting skills instead!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a third-rate anchor?!¡± Lin Feifei¡¯s expression turned ugly and ominous.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! Jobs that require you to act cute, coquettish and flirting around doesn¡¯t discriminate against you, but you¡¯re not doing your job properly. You¡¯re learning third-rate acting skills from terrible actors and being used like a dog by others. You¡¯re quite addicted! Fool!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi had really drunk too much tonight. If she were her usual self, she would never have said such vulgar words!

    ¡°Do you believe that I will tear your mouth apart?¡±

    Lin Feifei had turnedpletely livid at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words. What did she mean by acting coquettishly, acting cute, and flirtatious? She was a fool?

    She really wanted to tear her apart!

    ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t!¡± Shen Qianrou quickly stopped Lin Feifei.

    When Xu Qingzhi heard her, she looked up at Shen Qianrou on the stage. Her gaze was cold as she yelled sternly,

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s pulling the strings again, right?¡±

    Shen Qianrou held onto the microphone and took a step back, looking innocent and frightened.

    ¡°Senior, did¡­ Did I do anything?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi scrutinized Shen Qianrou¡¯s pretentious facade and a wave of anger rushed to her head. ¡°Since you sprained your ankle on the red carpet, you shouldn¡¯t even have gone on stage in the first ce. Then, you suddenly stopped performing, and now you got Lin Feifei to put on a show with you. Others might not know what happened back then, but how could you not know?!¡±

    At this moment, Su Heng walked out from the backstage and said coldly,

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and shook her head at Su Heng. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Brother Heng. There might be a misunderstanding.. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forced myself to go on stage¡­¡±

 Chapter 331 - Youre Still Defending That B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 331: You¡¯re Still Defending That B*tch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xu Qingzhi looked at Su Heng and Shen Qianrou and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a hypocrite! All you know how to do is pretend to be a saint and a white lotus! You¡¯re a human-faced beast and a heartless dog! Pretending to be weak and magnanimous in front of others, but scheming behind people¡¯s backs?! Whoever fancies you is blind!¡±

    The surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. Xu Qingzhi was also known as a campus belle in school, and most people recognized her. They really didn¡¯t expect her to spew such crude words.

    Su Heng frowned deeply. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, that¡¯s enough! This is not a ce for you to fool around!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fooling around? Why should I waste time with a b*tch when I¡¯m not crazy?! No, a b*tch is still a human too. Calling her a b*tch is really ttering her!¡­ Su Heng, are you really blind to pick such a person like her! Let¡¯s see how long Shen Qianrou can keep up her pretense! I really can¡¯t wait for the day toe where I can witness you regretting! However, I have to thank you first. Thank you for letting our Fanxing go. Fanxing is so wonderful. Naturally, the best man in the world is willing to protect her!¡±

    Lin Feifei hissed angrily,

    ¡°Only a blind person would fall for Shen Fanxing! Back then, she was caught red-handed by the reporters and even had photos as evidence. She couldn¡¯t wait to get together with the judge and ended up backstage. Would she dare to say that those photos were fake?! She seemed so poised and aloof, but in reality, she did all sorts of sl*tty scandalous stuff! The best man in the world? Ha, what a joke!¡±

    Shen Fanxing froze on the spot, her beautiful face unable to hide her paleness.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t care about the impact these rumors had on her, but the scenes from that year kept flooding into her mind¡­

    Jiang Rongrong had asked her to leave thepetition on her own ord. After she refused, she had locked her up in her bedroom and starved for an entire day as punishment. The next day, she went to participate in thepetition and while she was eating in the lounge room¡­

    She could never forget that man¡¯s filthy words as he tore her clothes. And despite how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t push him away. He tore her clothes until they were lying on the floor in shreds¡­

    Xu Qingzhi turned to look at Shen Fanxing, her heart aching. She suddenly loathed herself!

    Although they were friends, she couldn¡¯t stand up for Fanxing because of her own status and reputation.

    She knew that this scandal was something Shen Fanxing would never bring up in her life, but these b*tches wouldn¡¯t let it go!

    She gnashed her teeth, grabbed the wine ss from the person beside her, and sshed its contents at Lin Feifei¡¯s face!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Lin Feifei shrieked. Before she could react, she heard the sound of a wine ss shattering. She looked up and saw that Xu Qingzhi had already shattered the wine ss in her hand. She pointed the broken wine ss at Lin Feifei and was about to rush forward.

    ¡°Who are you calling a sl*t?! Who are you referring to?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing snapped back to her senses and pulled Xu Qingzhi back.

    ¡°Qingzhi! Qingzhi, calm down!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a sinister look shed across her eyes.

    <i>Lin Feifei, that idiot!</i>

 Chapter 332 - The Highlight of the Show Isnt Here

    <h4>Chapter 332: The Highlight of the Show Isn¡¯t Here</h4>

    <i>Lin Feifei, that idiot!</i>

    How could she make such a big fuss out of this matter?

    ¡°F*ck! How did Xu Qingzhi go crazy when I merely went to the washroom?!¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s voice suddenly rang and Shen Fanxing shouted for him.

    ¡°Young Master Yin, quickly get Qingzhi away now!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yin Ruijue held on to Xu Qingzhi. He didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say a word. It was the person beside him who told him what had happened, and Yin Ruijue¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ncing at Shen Qianrou on the stage, Yin Ruijue suddenlyughed sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s too much of her.¡±

    Shen Qianrou felt goosebumps all over from his stare and she frowned slightly.

    Shen Fanxing stared at Lin Feifei coldly. Lin Feifei felt that her gaze was more frightening than the broken ss in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and said to Lin Feifei, ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you today. Do not speak without evidence!¡±

    After saying that, she looked towards Shen Qianrou who was still standing on stage.

    ¡°As Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shareholder, I still hope that Miss Shen can continue to perform. You must finish what you¡¯ve started. Don¡¯t joke about thepany¡¯s future.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°shareholder¡±, Shen Qianrou tightened her grip on the microphone.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips before turning around to leave with Xu Qingzhi.

    After asking someone about tonight¡¯s amodation, the few of them walked towards the backyard.

    ¡°Sister Xingxing, are we just going to let this matter go? No way! I¡¯ll help you to vent your anger! They¡¯ve already bullied you to this extent, how can we not make them pay?! That kind of person deserves a beating!¡±

    ¡°Who said I won¡¯t make them pay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice suddenly answered, and Yin Ruijue was slightly taken aback by her cold aura.

    ¡°Then how long are you going to wait?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a moment before she raised her head to ask Yin Ruijue. ¡°What do you think of the rumors that I¡¯ve seduced that judge?¡±

    Yin Ruijue blinked and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Do you also believe that I¡¯ve really seduced the judge?¡±

    ¡°Oh, when everyone said that, I was half convinced. That has nothing to do with me, so I didn¡¯t pay too much attention.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°But I don¡¯t believe it now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Brother Bao chose you. Even if it¡¯s real, I have to believe it¡¯s not.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°Hehe, what a joke! I trust your characterpletely without a doubt.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and drawled, ¡°The highlight of Shen Qianrou¡¯s show tonight is not here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yin Ruijue was puzzled. Even the drunk Xu Qingzhi looked up and asked, ¡°What highlight?¡±

    Shen Fanxing patted her head and whispered, ¡°Someone is following us.¡±

    Yin Ruijue frowned and whirled around. Indeed, he saw a person following behind them sneakily, wearing a waiter¡¯s uniform.

    When Yin Ruijue suddenly turned around, the youngdy shrunk her neck in fear.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and waved at her. ¡°Pleasee over and help me. My friend drank too much.¡±

    ¡°Oh sure.¡±

    The waitress took over Shen Fanxing¡¯s position.

    T University was also located in a wealthy district. In order to facilitate the students with the management of a hotel, they had specially built a simted hotel on campus.

    They could see it beyond the south gate of the school¡¯s backyard.

    Upon reaching the hotel, Shen Fanxing and the rest received their room cards.

 Chapter 333 - I Want to Play Cards With You

    <h4>Chapter 333: I Want to y Cards With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon reaching the hotel, Shen Fanxing and the rest received their room cards.

    ¡°I¡¯m in room 1208. Young Master Yin, which room are you in?¡± Shen Fanxing looked at the room card in her hand and asked Yin Ruijue casually.

    ¡°I¡¯m in room 1606.¡±

    ¡°Great, it¡¯s not too far away!¡±

    Yin Ruijue hurriedly hugged himself and looked at her warily. ¡°Sister Xingxing, what do you want to do to me?¡±

    ¡°I want to y cards with you. Call a few of your female friends and I¡¯ll look for you in your room at eleven! After half an hour, we can go back to sleep.¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she pulled Xu Qingzhi away from the waitress.

    ¡°Only half an hour?!¡± Yin Ruijue was indignant at the short duration.

    ¡°Just half an hour.¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s tone was firm.

    When she looked up again, the waitress hurriedly turned and scurried away.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s brows twitched.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s room was 1003. When the elevator reached the tenth floor, Xu Qingzhi rejected Shen Fanxing¡¯s help and walked to the room by herself.

    ¡­

    After entering her room, Shen Fanxing sat on the bed and nced at her watch. It was 10:20 p.m.

    She sat on the bed and stared at a certain spot for a long time. After a long while, she suddenly got up, lifted the nket on the bed, pulled the bedsheets, and tore them into pieces!

    It was 10: 40 p.m.

    There was the sound of a card being swiped outside the door, and then the door opened.

    Lying on the bed, Shen Fanxing clutched the nket tightly and held her breath.

    The man strode towards the bed quietly, and she felt the other side of the bed sinking quietly. She narrowed her eyes and instantly got up from the bed, before grabbing the man¡¯s wrist. Because of her long gown, her legs weren¡¯t agile enough. So she twisted her body and used her knee to press against the man¡¯s waist!

    Just when she thought that the man wouldn¡¯t be able to resist, his other hand suddenly flew out and grabbed her waist. With a flip, she was pinned under him.

    She waspletely shocked. The next second, a familiar scent entered her nostrils, and her tensed body suddenly lost all strength.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Separated by the darkness, Shen Fanxing looked at the man on top of her. Her voice was filled with relief.

    ¡°You know how to be scared?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pinched her smooth chin and whispered in a cold, aloof voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s you.¡±

    His hand on his chin tightened again, and his voice became even colder in the darkness.

    ¡°You want to take down a stranger all by yourself! You¡¯re indeed daring!¡±

    Shen Fanxing had never heard Bo Jinchuan speak to her in such a furious and dark voice.

    Even so, she didn¡¯t feel angry at all.

    On the contrary, her heart was filled with gratitude and tenderness.

    She quickly wrapped her arms around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head. Using the moonlight, Shen Fanxing watched as his stunning face erged before her eyes, before his lips pressed heavily on hers.

    Shen Fanxing paused for a moment, allowing Bo Jinchuan to pry open her teeth as he invaded her mouth.

    She epted the unromantic kiss and even tried her best to respond to him.

    She was d he was angry.

    Because she knew he was really worried about her.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan let go of her and bit her lips before he stood up.

    Despite that, it was still hard to suppress his anger.. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, what would have happened to you tonight? Who would be responsible if something happened? I¡¯m here, yet you chose to do everything alone. Am I non-existent?

 Chapter 334 - Too Embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 334: Too Embarrassing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was at a loss at what to say. ¡°I can do this myself¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted coldly and left her.

    The lights in the room were switched on and Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes. She sat up and turned to study the man standing at the door. He was dressed in an immacte suit and he exuded an overwhelming strong aura.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lip as she sat on the bed. She brushed her hair and looked out of the window at the night sky. The moonlight was shining faintly, as the mottled shadows of the trees were scattered across the window.

    The room fell silent.

    After a while¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s soft voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for neglecting your feelings¡­¡±

    She blinked and turned her head in the direction of the window.

    ¡°This matter¡­¡± Shen Fanxing paused and swallowed the lump in her throat before continuing slowly, ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing. Bo Jinchuan, this matter¡­ is too shameful¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall and straight body stiffened slightly. He slowly turned around, his eyes still cold and somber.

    She had suppressed these emotions in her heart for six whole years. At this moment, she seemed to have given up on suppressing herself. Unable to hide her sadness, she whispered slowly,

    ¡°The day before thepetition, Jiang Rongrong asked me to give up. She said that I was outstanding with the piano and that I didn¡¯t need thepetition to prove anything. Shen Qianrou wanted to win the championship, and she didn¡¯t want me to deter Shen Qianrou. I didn¡¯t agree to it. She used me of being rebellious and unfilial. I was locked up in my room and starved for an entire day. The next day, she was afraid that Grandpa would find out and hence, she released me¡­¡±

    At this point, Shen Fanxing¡¯s throat was ticklish. She hugged her hands around her waist with her voice trembling.

    ¡°I was starved for an entire day and I bought some food to replenish my energy in the lounge. But who knew that the judge would suddenly walk into the room¡­ I persuaded and urged him to leave back then. I said that it wouldn¡¯t be good if a judge met a contestant before thepetition, but he suddenly hugged me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her voice, her voice shaking with fear. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest tightened. He couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face, but he could see the side of her face, which had gone pale.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. I yelled for help. He covered my mouth. I struggled, but I didn¡¯t have the strength. I didn¡¯t have the strength. I couldn¡¯t push him away¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Fear and grievances overwhelmed and attacked her at the same time. Her heart, nose, and throat felt like balls of fire were burning inside. Her eyes were burning and tears swam in her eyes. She held her arms tightly and bit her lips to prevent her tears from falling.

    However the next moment, he held her tightly in his arms. The familiar scent and warmth made Shen Fanxing¡¯s tears fall.

    ¡°I was so scared, Bo Jinchuan. I was really scared. No one came to help me¡­ Do you know how relieved I was when the reporters barged in? They saved me¡­¡±

    ¡°The photos they published weren¡¯t wrong¡­ Back then, I pleaded and exined, but no one believed me¡­ It was too embarrassing. Those photos were too dirty¡­ but they were all real¡­¡±

    ¡°Although Su Heng didn¡¯t say anything back then, I can sense that he was actually affected by it! No man wouldn¡¯t be bothered¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her head and stared at Bo Jinchuan with her red eyes. She grabbed his shirt and said hurriedly, ¡°But Bo Jinchuan, I didn¡¯t mean to let that man touch me¡­ Do you¡­ mind?¡±

    ¡°I mind.¡±

 Chapter 335 - A Scum With the Looks of a Gentleman

    <h4>Chapter 335: A Scum With the Looks of a Gentleman</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s answer caused Shen Fanxing¡¯s face to turn even paler.

    After a moment, she smiled bleakly.

    She knew it¡­

    No man wouldn¡¯t mind it.

    However, Bo Jinchuan raised his hand to wipe her tears away at that moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to settle the score with him personally. But after that, he¡¯s mine!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered as she stared at him.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and kissed away the tears in the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel inferior anymore, because you have me by your side! I can give you all the glory.¡±

    Tears welled up in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she felt touched.

    ¡°What would I do¡­ if I leave you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes, his voice cold and dangerous. ¡°You still want to leave me?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head. ¡°What if I have no choice¡­¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s head felt as though it was swelling. She really had the ability to drive him to his death.

    At that moment, a sound came from the door and Shen Fanxing froze.

    The two of them looked at each other before she ran to the door and switched off the lights.

    The sound of a card being swiped could be heard from outside the room. Then, the door opened and closed.

    Just as he approached the bed in darkness, Shen Fanxing grabbed the man¡¯s wrist from behind. The man gasped in shock when a loud crack was heard. Next he screamed in agony. Shen Fanxing pressed his head onto the bed and pressed her knee against his waist, stopping him from screaming and struggling.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Ahh¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s screams turned into muffled whimpers. He twisted his body in an attempt to get rid of Shen Fanxing¡¯s grip, but her knee was pressed tightly against his waist, and he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    He tried to pull his hand away, but his other hand was also restrained. With another crack, both his hands were twisted.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Ahh¡­¡±

    The man was in so much pain that his whole body shook with spasms and he whimpered a few times. After struggling to no avail, he exhausted all his strength andy on the bed panting heavily.

    For the sake of survival, self-protection and refraining from being bullied, she was willing to endure all the pain and suffering.

    She was no longer the weak and helpless Shen Fanxing of the past.

    The man struggled with all his strength, and Shen Fanxing gradually let go of his head. The man inhaled more air and asked, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pulled the torn bedsheets over and wrapped them around the man¡¯s neck, shoulders, arms and wrists to tie him up.

    When she wound the man¡¯s broken hands, she exerted even more strength!

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ It¡¯s painful! Who are you? Who are you to do this to me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed the man to the floor and the lights in the room were turned on. The man¡¯s eyes were blinded by the light and he closed them instinctively.

    ¡°Chen Yinsen.¡±

    The three cold words sounded without any fluctuations. It was as if the voice came from hell as a cold wind blew.

    The man froze and slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°You are¡­ Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    The man wasn¡¯t very tall nor fat. He wore a pair of silver-rimmed eyes and looked exactly how he used to be.

    He had used his appearance to deceive everyone.

    In reality, he was a scum with the looks of a gentleman!

 Chapter 336 - Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 336: Ruthless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing inched towards him slowly. Despite being dressed in an elegant and beautiful evening gown, it couldn¡¯t conceal the bone-chilling hostility emanating from her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really made me look everywhere for you in the past few years.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?!¡±

    Ever since she returned from overseas three years ago, she had never given up on looking for him. She was busy with Stars International and the Su Corporation, so she handed this matter to someone else.

    But she couldn¡¯t find any news about him.

    It was only recently that they found out that he frequented foreign casinos, but they couldn¡¯t catch him!

    If she had not yed along with Shen Qianrou and acted out that scene, it would have been really difficult to find him.

    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Shen Fanxing sneered and reached for the wine bottle on the cab beside her. With a m, the bottle shattered and the room was filled with the strong smell of alcohol.

    Then, she held the wine bottle with sharp edges and took two steps closer to Chen Yinsen.

    Chen Yinsen¡¯s face turned white from the anger she exuded. However, after a moment, heughed again. ¡°Don¡¯t put on airs. What can a woman like you do?¡±

    The moment Chen Yinsen finished his sentence, Shen Fanxing raised the wine bottle with both hands and stabbed it into his shoulder!

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    Chen Yinsen screamed as Shen Fanxing kicked him in the mouth and he fell to the floor.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to do. Chen Yinsen, do you think I would let you off easily after what you did to me back then?! Even if I kill you today, it won¡¯t resolve the hatred in my heart!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do.¡±

    A cold harsh voice suddenly sounded behind Chen Yinsen.

    He stiffened and twisted his head to look.

    There was a man standing by the window. He was wearing a perfectly ironed ck suit, and his handsome face was stunning. His dark eyes were like two cold pools, staring straight at Hao Ran. He looked noble and intimidating.

    ¡°Who¡­ who are you?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and scrutinized him coldly. The viciousness he exuded made people tremble in fear.

    Even Shen Fanxing was shocked by the viciousness emanating from him.

    ¡°Do as you wish. If he dies, I will bear the consequences.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly as he looked at Chen Yinsen. His words were clearly directed at Shen Fanxing.

    Chen Yinsen¡¯s face had turned pale with fright. He seemed to have lost his soul as he trembled and shrank into a corner.

    Although he had no idea who this man was, he didn¡¯t doubt his words.

    Shen Fanxing slowly came back to her senses. She pursed her lips slightly and squatted on the ground. The wine bottle shed past the man¡¯s eyes beforending on his forehead. She exerted a little more force and slowly pierced his skin, causing blood to flow down from both sides of his forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­ What do you want¡­ in order¡­ to let me go? I beg you¡­ I beg you¡­ don¡¯t be rash¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have turned a deaf ear to him. She scratched the man¡¯s forehead angrily a few more times before finally standing up amidst his pleas.

    She took out her phone from her handbag, turned on the recording and threw it by the bed.

    ¡°Tell me, what happened at the pianopetition six years ago?¡±

    ¡°Errr¡­ no¡­ no¡­ ah!!¡±

    Chen Yinsen looked troubled. He was just thinking of a way to deny it when he felt a sharp stab on his other shoulder.

    Shen Fanxing clenched her fists with all her might.

    Her despair and fear back then had now turned into irrational fury .

    ¡°Are you going to talk or not?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±

 Chapter 337 - Let You Have Enough Fun

    <h4>Chapter 337: Let You Have Enough Fun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    Chen Yinsen screamed in fear. He tried to think of a way to move to the edge of the bed. He leaned towards the phone and said with a trembling voice,

    ¡°I am Chen Yinsen. Six years ago at the Music Ocean pianopetition, Shen Fanxing did not seduce me. I forced her! Back then, someone sent me 300,000 yuan anonymously to stop Shen Fanxing from entering thepetition! The other party even said that if I sessfully defiled Shen Fanxing, he would give me another 500,000 yuan!

    However, things didn¡¯t work out after that. But the other party seemed to be satisfied with the effect of the incident, so he gave me another 300,000 yuan! I don¡¯t know who gave me the money, and I still don¡¯t know up till this day! Thinking about it, it¡¯s probably because the other party is afraid of being ckmailed by me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing swallowed her saliva with difficulty. Her eyes were red and her eyes were bloodshot.

    Sessfully defile her? He will then get another 500,000 yuan?

    It turned out that her life was only worth 500,000 yuan!

    How ruthless!

    Too ruthless¡­

    She only felt a heavy sensation in her chest. A ball of anger was trapped there, and it was burning her body. Her entire brain was buzzing, and it was unbearable.

    She had ripped the old scar apart again. The scar was so hideous that it was terrifying.

    Dirty and disgusting!

    Her chest felt constricted and her legs buckled. She stumbled against a nearby cab.

    ¡°Then¡­ What¡¯s your rtionship with Lin Feifei?¡±

    Chen Yinsen froze and shook his head. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you think would happen to you today? I overheard your conversation with Lin Feifei! If you lie to me, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Shen Fanxing yelled with all her might.

    ¡°I¡¯m her cousin¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him coldly with an ugly expression. Chen Yinsen quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m her grandpa¡¯s sister¡¯s grandson. We¡¯re considered distant rtives¡­ It¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Shen Fanxing deliberated for a moment before letting out a coldugh. ¡°You are rtives then.¡±

    She rose swiftly and put her phone away. She pulled a tissue beside her and walked towards Chen Yinsen. She cleaned the blood on his face and pulled him up.

    ¡°Is Lin Feifei¡¯s room opposite?¡±

    Chen Yinsen felt a chill down his spine and his scalp went numb. He stared at Shen Fanxing in shock!

    Now that everyone was still in the hall, they were the only ones in the hotel. Furthermore, Shen Fanxing was the first to enter the hotel. There was no reason for her to know Lin Feifei¡¯s room number.

    Shen Fanxing let out another coldugh. ¡°Not only do I know her room, I also know that the surveince cameras in this hotel are not working tonight! Ha¡­ perhaps it¡¯s more troublesome for me if the surveince cameras are working!¡±

    Then she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°I can¡¯t give him to you yet.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded calmly as he replied. ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    Chen Yinsen swallowed his saliva. Facing the two calm people in front of him, he was filled with unprecedented fear!

    They were like lunatics who weren¡¯t afraid of anything. Yet, they were rational and smart.

    Those who were rational would treat murder as pleasure!

    However, before he could think too much about it, he saw her take out the all-purpose room card that he had prepared in advance. Then, she took out a small bottle from her bag, lifted him up from the ground, and dragged him out of the room.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chen Yinsen was terrified.

    ¡°Of course, I want you to have your fun!¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing leave with Chen Yinsen, Bo Jinchuan took out his phone and called Yu Song.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    ¡°Master, Miss Shen has been investigating this matter for three years. Until now, she has yet to find out anything about Shen Qianrou. The Shen family has erased most of the information. However, I have found out something else. I will sort it out tomorrow and send it to you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 338 - I Was Afraid Something Will Happen to You

    <h4>Chapter 338: I Was Afraid Something Will Happen to You</h4>

    Five minutester, Shen Fanxing returned to her room.

    When she saw Bo Jinchuan and recalled the violent and bloody scene earlier on, she didn¡¯t quite dare to face him.

    ¡°Just now¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I thought you would be bolder.¡±

    Shen Fanxing licked her lips and said, ¡°Murder must be repaid with one¡¯s life. I don¡¯t want to pay with my life for someone like him.¡±

    Then she remembered what Bo Jinchuan had said just now. Worried, she reminded him again, ¡°You can¡¯t kill anyone, okay? Especially you. It¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice your life!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips imperceptibly and asked, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tidied up the mess as she replied,

    ¡°Tonight at the hall, Shen Qianrou halted her performance. Other than making me look bad, she actually wanted me to explode on the spot. She wanted me to deny, exin, and to go crazy. Because as long as I had a huge reaction, she would naturally make things worse for me!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan listened quietly.

    ¡°I have to say that Shen Qianrou must have learned her lesson from the previous times. Today, Shen Qianrou really did use her brain to n everything. She wanted to frame me for having an affair with Chen Yinsen and to solidify the evidence that I was the one who took the initiative to seduce Chen Yinsen back then. She wanted to bring up my past again and rub salt on my wounds. Then I will definitely drown under public opinion. After amplifying the grievances she has suffered thest few times, she willpletely trample on me¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the door was closed.

    A look of understanding shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. She grinned and turned to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°But I¡¯m thinking, if Shen Qianrou can¡¯t find her good teammate tonight, will she do it personally? After all, tonight¡¯s opportunity is really too rare. Do you want to see how Shen Qianrou has directed the show tonight?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her calmly without saying anything.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and smiled. She walked to him and opened her hands. ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    ¡­

    At 11:40 p.m., there was an urgent knock on Shen Fanxing¡¯s door.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s anxious voice sounded from outside. ¡°Sister, Sister, are you inside?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Bo Jinchuan, her eyes filled with helplessness and sarcasm.

    After not getting a response for a long time, Shen Qianrou knocked on the door again.

    ¡°Sister, Sister, are you inside? Open the door¡­ No, Manager Zhang, please open the door¡­¡±

    Just as the manager was about to open the door with the room card, the door was pulled open from the inside. Shen Fanxing walked out of the room in a bathrobe.

    At the sight of Shen Qianrou, she frowned and reached out to adjust her bathrobe.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked coldly, closing the door behind her.

    She looked at Shen Qianrou and Su Heng coldly.

    Shen Qianrou had intended to knock on the door a few times before entering the house. She wanted to see Shen Fanxing and Chen Yinsen hugging each other and she didn¡¯t expect her to open the door at that moment.

    However, when she noticed Shen Fanxing closing the door, a sinister glint shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Fanxing, were you really inside?¡±

    Su Heng frowned and asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Is it a mistake for me to be inside my own room?¡± As she spoke, she looked at Shen Qianrou and sneered. ¡°Or did your kind and gentle girlfriend have a preference for my room again?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened and Shen Qianrou hurriedly said,

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I heard that a man has sneaked into your room. I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I rushed over to take a look!¡±

 Chapter 339 - What Happened?

    <h4>Chapter 339: What Happened?</h4>

    ¡°You suspect there¡¯s a man in my room, so you brought so many people here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the door frame and swept her gaze across the crowd at the door, looking at Shen Qianrou with a mocking smile.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression faltered. ¡°I didn¡¯t get them toe! They probably heard it unintentionally. I was so worried about you and I couldn¡¯t stop them in time.¡±

    ¡°Ha, you are worried about me?¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lip and looked sorrowful. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m really worried about you, you¡¯re still a member of the family. If something happens to you today and word gets out, it will damage the Shen family¡¯s reputation. No matter how much you hate me and the family, we can¡¯t just ignore you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing let out a coldugh. The disdain in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes which made Shen Qianrou look like a clown left her furious.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one in my room, so you can rest assured. I also feel relieved for the Shen family.¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned. She turned her head slightly and nced at the side. Immediately, a woman in a pink short skirt emerged.

    ¡°Nonsense. I saw everything the moment I got off the elevator with Sister Feifei¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at the woman who had spoken. She seemed to be¡­ an artiste from Lan Yun Entertainment. Her name was Qi Yaoyao, and she was known to attract attention by acting cute.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes. ¡°What did you see?¡±

    Qi Yaoyao was startled by Shen Fanxing¡¯s aloof gaze and tone. She nced at Shen Qianrou and blurted,

    ¡°He was very fast. At that time, we only saw a shadow. The man has almost entered the room, but I recognized that man. He was wearing a gray suit and a shirt. That man was Chen Yinsen, the judge you seduced six years ago at the pianopetition!¡±

    The moment Qi Yaoyao finished her sentence, the people erupted.

    ¡°What?! That¡¯s what we were talking about in the hall!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s true. They haven¡¯t stopped contacting each other all these years?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fooling around on campus. How shameless!¡±

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t panic.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? You only saw a shadow. He has almost entered the room, but you could even see that he was wearing a gray shirt. You were even certain that the man is Chen Yinsen. I have to say, Shen Qianrou¡¯s people have really sharp eyes.¡±

    The moment Shen Fanxing said those words, the people around them reacted immediately. It was obvious that Qi Yaoyao¡¯s words were contradictory. After some consideration, they knew that Qi Yaoyao was lying to frame Shen Fanxing.

    Qi Yaoyao panicked and looked at Shen Qianrou.

    Su Heng¡¯s expression darkened as well. He turned to look at Shen Qianrou with his brows tightly furrowed.

    Shen Qianrou panicked and grabbed Su Heng¡¯s arm tightly. She turned around and frowned at Qi Yaoyao in anger.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what happened?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered to herself. Shen Qianrou was the one who had nned all this, yet she could always remain calm and cast the me on others. She would always be the good person.

    But there were always some whose IQ seemed to have disappeared and were willingly used by her.

    Qi Yaoyao was so frightened that her legs were trembling. In her panic, a thought shed through her mind and she quickly yelled,

    ¡°Sister Feifei said that! Why are you talking so much at the door? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re being bullied. You¡¯re probably doing something dirty with Chen Yinsen, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s starry eyes turned cold and she pped Qi Yaoyao twice.

    The two ps were exceedingly loud, and Qi Yaoyao¡¯s face instantly swelled up.

 Chapter 340 - How Could She Give Up?

    <h4>Chapter 340: How Could She Give Up?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If you want to suck up to someone, you need to use your brain. If you throw dirt at me without any evidence, that¡¯s nder! Don¡¯t be chased out of the entertainment industry before you can use the benefits that someone has promised you!¡±

    Everyone understood what Shen Fanxing meant.

    Qi Yaoyao was Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s artiste. Shen Qianrou was the granddaughter of the Shen family, so she had some authority.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words seemed to have reminded her of something. Her face turned pale and her lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    Everyone looked at Shen Qianrou with a curious gaze. Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Sister, there¡¯s actually no need to go through so much trouble. If your room is really empty, just open the door and prove it to us. There¡¯s no need to blow things up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing crossed her arms in front of her chest, her fists clenched tightly as she red at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Your ability to y the me game hasn¡¯t changed at all! You imed that it¡¯s for the sake of the Shen family¡¯s reputation. In that case you shouldn¡¯t air your dirtyundry in public. Since you suspect me, you even ¡®identally¡¯ brought so many people here! How careless are you?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed on, making Shen Qianrou feel attacked.

    At this moment, someone suddenly squeezed through the crowd. ¡°What happened?¡±

    It was the principal.

    A cold glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. Back then, the principal had especially admired Shen Qianrou.

    He had alwayspared her to Shen Qianrou when they had been at the university together. He used Shen Qianrou as a positive role model to motivate the students, and used her as a negative role model to warn the students. He didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all.

    Back then, the giarism incident was a direct conflict between her and Shen Qianrou. In the pianopetition. She had been disqualified because she had seduced the judges. Shen Qianrou had won the Music Ocean award that belonged to the champion. This intensified his bias towards Shen Fanxing.

    Before anyone could say anything, the principal noticed Shen Qianrou, a student who had fought to bring honor to the school. He immediately beamed with joy, his eyes glittering with admiration.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Qianrou. What happened?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled weakly. A momentter, she looked troubled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Principal. It¡¯s just some family matters. I didn¡¯t expect it to cause such a bigmotion.¡±

    After all, it was the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. It was no longer a small matter to cause a mess on such an important day.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Qianrou¡¯s troublesome sister. Someone said that she saw a man enter her room. Qianrou was afraid that she would be bullied and came over to check on her¡­ But she¡­ still did such a thing at the school¡¯s anniversary celebration¡­¡±

    Another supporter of Shen Qianrou spoke up. She knew that the principal admired Shen Qianrou and didn¡¯t like Shen Fanxing.

    The principal¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a bathrobe and her hair had tumbled loosely around her shoulders. She lookedpletely different from when they met in the backyard. Coupled with his negative impression of Shen Fanxing, he would never have imagined that the useless Shen Fanxing was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s girlfriend.

    After confirming that it was Shen Fanxing, disgust shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing?This is the school and it¡¯s our anniversary celebration. The school invited you here without any regard for the past. Can¡¯t you behave yourself?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood there quietly with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°If my so-called sister didn¡¯t suspect that I was having an affair with someone and brought so many people to catch the supposedly adulterers, I wouldn¡¯t be in the limelight.¡±

    The principal coughed.

    Actually, after contemting carefully, it was understandable that young men and women were willing to take risks. They were already adults, so such matters were understandable.

    But bringing so many people here was indeed too much!

    Of course, Shen Qianrou knew!

    Initially, the n was for Lin Feifei to bring people over, but who knew that that idiot would drop the ball at the critical moment and suddenly disappear!

    She had brought Chen Yinsen here to trample Shen Fanxing to death!

    After all the nning, how could she give up so easily!

 Chapter 341 - Blacklisted

    <h4>Chapter 341: cklisted</h4>

    ¡°Sister said that there¡¯s no one in the room, so of course I believe her. However, there are a lot of reporters here¡­ Why don¡¯t you open the door and prove your innocence to everyone? Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what the news will be tomorrow¡­¡±

    Her words were vague, but they were cleverly weaved together, as she hinted at the news that the reporters were going to publish tomorrow.

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve never admitted that Chen Yinsen is in my room. I have no obligation to open the door for you. The only witness¡¯s testimony is full of loopholes. Without evidence, if they dare to smear my reputation tomorrow, I will sue them for nder.¡±

    Hearing this, the surrounding reporters instantly turned pale.

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth.

    That b*tch!

    She was actually so smart!

    ¡°Chen Yinsen?¡± The principal pondered for a long time and felt that the name sounded familiar. Not long after, realization struck him and he red at Shen Fanxing with anger.

    ¡°I remember that pianopetition¡­ You¡¯re still in contact with Chen Yinsen? How shameless of you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and said coldly,

    ¡°Be careful of what you say. Like I said, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Her gaze was deep and sharp, and there was a cold and sinister look on her face.

    Her cold harsh voice seemed to be wrapped in a thickyer of frost, causing everyone present to m up instinctively.

    When the principal met her icy gaze, he actually trembled. Then, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Being frightened by a former student was a huge blow to his self-esteem.

    ¡°Principal, there should be a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou nced at the principal and said softly. A ball of anger rose in the principal¡¯s heart and he snorted coldly.

    ¡°That scandal has blown up. How could it be a baseless rumor? She actually brought him here? Is she assuming that others won¡¯t know about what happened to her back then? I think she has a grudge against us for firing her back then. So she specially came back to take revenge on the school! Since she doesn¡¯t find it embarrassing, don¡¯t hide him! Manager, open the door!¡±

    The scandal of Shen Fanxing seducing the piano judge back then had caused a hugemotion. It resulted in the school losing the right to being shortlisted as one of the best universities in the country. He had also missed out on many individual achievement awards. How could he take it lying down!

    Seeing the principal¡¯s reaction, Shen Qianrou was pleased.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the room manager, who had walked up to her again. Her gaze turned even sharper!

    ¡°You dare?!¡± When she shouted, everyone was shocked by her imposing manner.

    The principal was so shocked that his heart stopped for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he was furious that Shen Fanxing had intimidated him. He snatched the room manager¡¯s room card.

    ¡°T University has been a prestigious school for a hundred years. It¡¯s definitely not a sleazy ce. For students who ruin the school¡¯s culture and bring negative influence to society, if necessary, the school will do everything in its power to cklist them! I want to see what kind of man you are hiding today, despite the fact that you¡¯re risking your own life!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side with a dark expression and didn¡¯t step forward to stop the principal.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face lit up and she looked at Shen Fanxing with a hint of smugness!

    However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed and she startedughing!

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart tightened. With a swipe of her card, the door was opened forcefully!

    All the reporters rushed to the front and into the room. Ignoring everything else, the first thing they did was to frantically take photos of the room!

    However, after a few seconds, the reporters gradually put away their cameras and looked at each other.

    ¡°Errr¡­¡±

 Chapter 342 - What Else?

    <h4>Chapter 342: What Else?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Errr¡­¡±

    What happened?

    There weren¡¯t expected voices of the reporters firing away questions. There was no chaos nor urgency. The room was crowded with people, but it was filled with strange silence!

    Everyone curiously craned their necks to look inside. Sensing that something was amiss, Shen Qianrou let go of Su Heng¡¯s arm and strode into the room nervously.

    When she pushed the reporters aside and made her way to the front, her nervous and excited face gradually turned pale.

    She took two steps back in disbelief. A chill ran down her spine and her pale face was filled with panic.

    The principal, who was shoved to the front by the reporters, stood rooted to the ground. His legs were trembling and his lips were trembling. He couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Wow, what a crowd. I didn¡¯t expect that I would hit the headlines for ying cards!¡±

    Yin Ruijue was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed. He was holding a few poker cards in his hand. His handsome face was filled with interest, but many people could sense that his words wereced with malice.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to receive so much attention while ying cards. If I knew that this would happen, I would have declined all variety show offers in the future. If I have nothing to do, I should ask you guys to y cards instead.¡±

    Liang Xuer, who sat opposite, smiled as she spoke calmly, resembling an elegant goddess. When she looked at Shen Qianrou with her beautiful bright eyes, she shed her smile again with arched eyebrows.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face stiffened and she turned even paler.

    Initially, she had nned to catch Chen Yinsen and Shen Fanxing in the act of adultery. However, Shen Fanxing, that b*tch, had blocked the door. All she had to do was to catch Chen Yinsen in her room. Unexpectedly¡­

    The moment she entered, this scene had unfolded!

    ¡­

    Bo Jinchuan sat on a chair facing the door. His ck suit was perfectly pressed and his ck shirt entuated his noble and aloof aura.

    His handsome features looked as though God had sculpted them. His dark eyebrows were as gentle as a distant mountain. Under his prominent brows, his ck eyes were slightly narrowed and the expression in his eyes was unfathomable.

    He sat quietly, but his presence was exceptionally overwhelming.

    ¡°Young¡­ Master Bo¡­¡±

    The principal stood frozen and his lips were trembling for a long time, before he squeezed out these words.

    Bo Jinchuan was arranging a few cards in his hands in an unhurried manner. When he heard his voice, he paused.

    Everyone in the front row took two steps back because of his small action.

    He looked up slowly as his cold gaze swept towards Shen Qianrou¡­

    Shen Qianrou was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. When she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze, she crooked the corners of her lips slightly and disyed her best smile to this noble and handsome man.

    However, the man¡¯s expression did change at all. He shifted his gaze swiftly to the principal.

    ¡°Tell me¡­ what kind of person am I?¡±

    The principal turned even whiter.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Bo, this is a misunderstanding¡­ a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded calmly and the principal heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What exactly is a misunderstanding?¡±

    The principal felt suffocated and the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I misunderstood Miss Shen¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan continued, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know all of you were in the room. You aren¡¯t that sort of man¡­¡±

 Chapter 343 - Gaining Some Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 343: Gaining Some Knowledge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? What sort of man?¡±

    Yin Ruijue was displeased to hear that and stormed towards the principal with a poker card in his hand, not showing any respect at all.

    ¡°No, no, no. I was wrong. I was wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Bo Jinchuan asked calmly.

    ¡°And¡­ and¡­¡±

    The principal raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He racked his brains but couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    ¡°Young Master Bo¡­ This matter was a mistake from the start. We didn¡¯t understand the situation and we¡¯ve disturbed you. I¡¯m really sorry! I¡¯ll leave now! Right now!¡±

    The principal smiled apologetically and turned to leave.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to walk away, you should walk far away. It¡¯s best if you never enter this school again.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s calm voice was heard and the principal froze violently on the spot. His expression was filled with fear.

    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and looked at the cards in his hands. He took out a card and threw it on the table in front of him.

    ¡°I mean nothing. It¡¯s just that after living for so many years, I haven¡¯t witnessed what it¡¯s like to be cklisted by society. I¡¯m trying to gain some knowledge.¡±

    Everyone gasped and looked at the principal with pity.

    What bad luck. He was thest to arrive, but he somehow got into the biggest trouble.

    However¡ª

    Was CEO Bo¡­ taking revenge for Miss Shen?

    What was their rtionship?

    But after a while, they understood a fact. Naturally they were friends because they were ying cards together.

    As for why these people got together, they had to dig deeper!

    ¡°Young Master Bo! This is really a misunderstanding. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± The principal waspletely flustered.

    Bo Jinchuan ignored him and cast another card onto the table.

    ¡°Miss Liang, do you know who the witness is?¡±

    Liang Xuer frowned and contemted for a moment. ¡°I think her name is Qi Yaoyao¡­ I¡¯m not too sure¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the entertainment industry. Go back and inform Tingshen. He should know what to do.¡±

    Liang Xuer covered her mouth with a grin. ¡°Why would I need to tell Tingshen? Banning an unknown little celebrity from the industry. Wouldn¡¯t it take just a word from you, CEO Bo?¡±

    ¡°Get Tingshen to handle it,¡± Bo Jinchuan repeated.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liang Xuer could tell that Bo Jinchuan was in a bad mood, so she agreed obediently.

    Through the crowd, Qi Yaoyao copsed onto the ground.

    Banned¡­

    She was merely trying to get the lip gloss advertisement from Shen Qianrou. Why did she suddenly get banned?!

    However, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to cry. Her life was doomed.

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while. He held the card with red spades in his hand and looked at it for a long time.

    At this moment, Qi Yaoyao suddenly lunged forward and grabbed Shen Qianrou¡¯s gown. ¡°Sister Qianrou, I don¡¯t want to be banned. Please, please help me!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was also panicking. Qi Yaoyao¡¯s action scared her so much that she almost fainted.

    Damn it, why did she suddenly rush out? Was she trying to kill her?!

    ¡°Yaoyao, calm down first¡­¡±

    At this moment, a wise reporter spoke up.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re still an unknown celebrity after debuting for five years! Shouldn¡¯t you know who caused you to end up in this state today? Who could save you if you really offended someone¡­ But you¡¯re actually hugging her thigh and begging for mercy¡­¡±

    Qi Yaoyao stopped crying, and Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned white.

    That reporter¡¯s words weren¡¯t explicit, but it sessfully shocked everyone present.. Everyone reacted instantly.

 Chapter 344 - Whether Its a False Alarm

    <h4>Chapter 344: Whether It¡¯s a False rm</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone has arranged everything beforehand and deliberately framed Miss Shen! How despicable!¡±

    ¡°This stupid teammate leaked the information right from the start. She only saw a shadow but insisted that it was Chen Yinsen! It¡¯s so obvious that everything is a scheme!¡±

    ¡°Who nned everything tonight?¡±

    Someone raised his doubt atst. Everyone turned to Shen Qianrou with obvious distrustful gazes. They couldn¡¯t hide the disdain on their faces.

    Recently, the pair of sisters¡¯ rtionship had been the most strained!

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s pale face was already covered in sweat. At this moment, a cold yet familiar voice sounded from behind her.

    ¡°Qianrou¡­¡±

    It was Su Heng¡¯s voice.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out in an instant. Her legs went soft and she quickly turned around.

    The first thing she saw was Su Heng¡¯s somber and pale face. His eyes were swirling with emotions.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Shen Qianrou shook her head and grabbed Su Heng¡¯s arm tightly.¡± No, Brother Heng, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s not me¡­¡±

    Su Heng clenched his fists tightly, his entire body trembling. ¡°What about her¡­ What do you want to say? She¡¯s full of lies and she is clearly trying to cause trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°No, maybe Yaoyao remembered wrongly. Besides, she was with Feifei back then¡­ Do you think Feifei would lie to me?¡±

    Su Heng blinked his eyes lightly, and the anger in his body subsided a little.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the door and sneered coldly.

    She had actually pushed all the me onto Lin Feifei!

    Was she acting so brazenly because Lin Feifei wasn¡¯t here?

    Su Heng looked up, and so did Shen Fanxing.

    Her eyes were filled with coldness and contempt, and there was no warmth at all.

    Su Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He gritted his teeth and looked at Shen Qianrou. ¡°So, you mean that all of this was Feifei¡¯s n?¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lip and looked sad. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know. Brother Heng, you¡¯ve always known how much I want to be close to Sister¡­ How could I possibly harm her¡­ My rtionship with Sister has been in a deadlock for the past few days. Once anything happens to Sister, everyone will definitely suspect me first. Why would I do that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded in appreciation.

    Not bad, she actually knew how to twist the facts and go with the flow now.

    Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, the disdain they had earlier had now turned into doubt.

    What Shen Qianrou said seemed to make sense.

    Shen Qianrou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Feifei wasn¡¯t here. Otherwise, things would have been even more chaotic¡­

    Although Su Heng believed in Shen Qianrou, the anger in his heart didn¡¯t dissipate. He hesitated for a moment before pulling Shen Qianrou towards Shen Fanxing.

    He said apologetically,

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m sorry for letting you suffer tonight. Feifei was wrong to make something out of nothing. I apologize on her behalf¡­¡±

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she reached out to brush her hair.

    As she lifted her arm, the sleeves of the wide bathrobe rolled down her arm, revealing her slender fair forearm. Her hair swayed gently and a faint fragrance lingered in the air. Su Heng entered a trance.

    When Shen Qianrou noticed Su Heng¡¯s dazed expression, a malicious glint shed across her eyes.

    Everything that she had nned and this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, had easily been destroyed by this sl*t. How could she not be angry!

    But now, she could only watch as Shen Fanxing stood in front of her in a victorious manner.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a false rm. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a false rm or what, it¡¯s a relief that you¡¯re fine. Now, we can bepletely at ease.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could hear the reluctance in Shen Qianrou¡¯s words.

    However, she wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest easily!

    She blinked and raised her eyes to look at Shen Qianrou. Her cold voice sounded clearly¡ª

 Chapter 345 - Who Said It Was a False Alarm?

    <h4>Chapter 345: Who Said It Was a False rm?</h4>

    She blinked and raised her eyes to look at Shen Qianrou. Her cold voice sounded clearly¡ª

    ¡°Who said it was a false rm?¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned and unease rose in her heart.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the remaining cards in his hands and threw them on the table.

    Yin Ruijue looked at the four cards that Bo Jinchuan threw down and his eyes lit up. ¡°Damn, f*ck!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan swept a cold nce at Yin Ruijue, who immediately shut his mouth.

    Coward.

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm voice rang out.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Chen Yinsen.¡±

    Her words were literally a bomb!

    Everyone was in an uproar!

    Chen Yinsen really came?!

    The forced smile on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face froze. Her expression changed and her eyes widened.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±

    Only then did she realize that she had been tricked by Shen Fanxing again!

    Shen Fanxing studied Shen Qianrou¡¯s reaction and acted as though she was watching a clown.

    ¡°Initially, that man looked like him. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I wouldn¡¯t have known that it was really him. But from what I know, Chen Yinsen seems to be Lin Feifei¡¯s distant cousin?¡±

    Su Heng frowned. Feifei¡¯s cousin?

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s breathing became heavier. ¡°Yes¡­ I think so.¡±

    ¡°You knew about this? Su Heng, do you know?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s expression was terrible. ¡°I had no idea.¡±

    Then, he turned to Shen Qianrou and asked, ¡°Qianrou, how did you know?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s legs suddenly went soft, and she almost copsed onto the ground.

    Su Heng supported her and asked in a concerned tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qianrou?¡±

    Shen Qianrou was so frightened that her lips almost turned white. She leaned into Su Heng¡¯s embrace and shook her head while trembling.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for Chen Yinsen for the past three years, but I haven¡¯t been able to find him. Looks like I have to thank Lin Feifei for finding him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s powerful voice was like a hammer to everyone¡¯s heart. It could not be ignored!

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart seemed to have been broken into tiny particles. Every single one of them was beating wildly. She held her cold hands tightly and couldn¡¯t help but ce them over her heart.

    ¡°I have to ask him what exactly happened at the pianopetition six years ago!¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked flustered. ¡°Sister¡­ Sister, did you see wrongly?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled confidently and shook her head, her gaze sharp as an arrow. ¡°You hope I¡¯m wrong?¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Why would I want that! I just feel that you wouldn¡¯t meet someone that you couldn¡¯t locate after so long.¡±

    ¡°Who says that couldn¡¯t happen? Even God is helping me. I¡¯ve searched high and low only to find him right here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and walked towards the ashen-faced principal. She bent and took out the card from his hand.

    ¡­

    Everyone was stunned.

    From her tone, it seemed like Shen Fanxing was framed for the scandal six years ago?

    The reporters immediately sensed something fishy and their eyes shone with excitement!

    Their gazes followed Shen Fanxing closely.

    ¡°It has been six years. There is no one who is more desperate to find out why Chen Yinsen has suddenly appeared in my room back then! But I should be able to find out soon!¡±

    Shen Fanxing enunciated each word clearly. She swept a cold nce at Shen Qianrou, whose face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Then she walked towards the opposite room!

 Chapter 346 - That Sight is So Filthy!

    <h4>Chapter 346: That Sight is So Filthy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Qianrou grabbed Su Heng¡¯s hand tightly, her expression was unable to conceal her panic.

    ¡°Brother Heng, since Sister is fine, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m very tired and my feet are hurting!¡±

    Su Heng frowned and turned his head to look at Shen Qianrou. He realized that her face was shockingly pale and there was hardly any color. Her delicate face was covered with beads of perspiration, and her fragile appearance made his heart ache.

    But should they leave now?

    ¡°Do we have to leave now? Why don¡¯t I book a room for you to rest first?¡±

    ¡°No! No, no, Brother Heng, I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want you to leave with me¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou anxiously tugged at Su Hengs sleeves. At this moment, the door to Lin Feifei¡¯s room opened!

    A faint scent of roses wafted from the room. What was even more shocking were the soundsing from the room¡ª

    ¡°Mm¡­ enough¡­ enough¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ It¡¯s not enough¡­ Ahhh¡­ Mmm¡­ It¡¯s sofortable¡­¡±

    Perhaps it was because she was happy, the woman¡¯s coquettish voice became louder and louder.

    Su Heng, who had already turned around with Shen Qianrou, stopped in his tracks.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s shoulders were pressed against the wall. Her legs were weak, and she almost copsed onto the ground.

    That voice¡­

    It was Feifei!

    Her mind was in a state of extreme panic, but only a clear thought kept echoing in her mind.

    She had been set up by Shen Fanxing instead!

    She had been tricked again!

    She had been tricked by Shen Fanxing again!

    She had initially thought that it was a blessing that Feifei and Chen Yinsen couldn¡¯t be found. Who would have expected that they were right here.

    And¡­

    Lin Feifei¡¯s room was still filled with moans and obscenities, and the posture of the two people on the bed shocked everyone.

    The man was wearing a gray suit and shirt. He was tied up at the head of the bed and his clothes were torn into shreds. His upper body was exposed and his chest was full of scratches and love bites.

    As for the woman, her gown had long been thrown to the ground. Her fair slender body was eye-catching under the light, and her face was flushed and dazed from desire. At this moment, she was straddling the man¡¯s body, as she lifted her hips rising and falling rapidly.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Sofortable¡­ Ahhh¡­¡±

    Lin Feifei raised her neck and kept moaning. She seemed to have lost her mind and didn¡¯t even realize that the door was open.

    ¡°Heavens, isn¡¯t that Lin Feifei?¡±

    ¡°Gray suit, gray shirt¡­ Isn¡¯t that Chen Yinsen?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they cousins? This is¡­ terrible¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Not only is it terrible, but they even yed with ropes?! Damn it, it hurts my eyes! I¡¯m too ashamed to look!¡±

    Out of curiosity, Yin Ruijue rushed to the front. When he saw the situation in the room, he hurriedly covered his eyes and pretended to be innocent!

    Shen Fanxing blinked her eyes ufortably. This scene was beyond her expectation!

    However, she still had to resolve it. She had endured the shame for so many years. How could she stop here?!

    After pondering for a moment, she lifted her feet and walked towards the bed!

    However, her eyes were suddenly covered by a cool palm, and her back was pressed against a broad and hard chest. The clean refreshing scent made Shen Fanxing pause.

    After that, she was pulled behind him.

    ¡°Ruijue, go in and take a look.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold and indifferent voice rang out. Everyone shifted their gaze away from the bed in the room, only to realize that Bo Jinchuan hade here unknowingly.

    His tall and straight body looked even more poised and extraordinary, and the aura around him made people involuntarily submit to him.

    ¡°Why me? Brother Bo, I¡¯m still a child! That sight is so filthy!¡±

 Chapter 347 - Go Back and Cleanse Your Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 347: Go Back and Cleanse Your Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Why me? Brother Bo, I¡¯m still a child! That sight is so filthy!¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly and Yin Ruijue subconsciously pressed his lips. His eyes darted around and he kicked a reporter beside him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Don¡¯t you want to report such sensational news!¡±

    It was a timely reminder!

    The reporters immediately swarmed into the room and surrounded the bed to take photos.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around and looked at Shen Fanxing with a grim expression. ¡°You saw them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was too embarrassed to look up. ¡°Hmmm yeah¡­ It¡¯s inevitable¡­¡±

    ¡°Go back and cleanse your eyes!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Not long after, Lin Feifei¡¯s terrified shrieks came from the room!

    Shen Qianrou, who was leaning against the wall, heard her scream. Her body quivered and she fellpletely into Su Heng¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I¡¯m tired. I want to rest. Can you bring me back?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around Shen Qianrou¡¯s shoulders. His handsome face was ashen and his fingers were almost digging into her flesh.

    ¡°Brother Heng, it hurts¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned and said weakly.

    Su Heng lowered his head to look at Shen Qianrou, his sharp gaze almost piercing through her.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart tightened. She hugged Su Heng tightly and said hurriedly, ¡°Brother Heng, Brother Heng, can we leave this ce first? I don¡¯t want to stay here¡­¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t have the chance to leave. Chen Yinsen was injured and he had participated in an ¡°vigorous exercise¡± with Lin Feifei. Now that he had rxed, he lost consciousness. Someone called the ambnce and he was carried out of the room with a nket over him!

    ¡­

    A group of reporters had swarmed around Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Miss Shen Qianrou, since Chen Yinsen is with Lin Feifei, why did you knock on your sister¡¯s door?¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and denied with a pale face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Feifei was the one who told me! I was afraid something would happen to my sister¡­¡±

    ¡°ording to Qi Yaoyao, apparently she was lying when she imed that she saw Chen Yinsen entering Shen Fanxing¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t know anything about Chen Yinsen! However, the description of Chen Yinsen¡¯s gray suit and shirt was urate. Did you guys n this beforehand? Or did you guys meet Chen Yinsen beforehand?¡±

    Every reporter was like a detective at this moment. There were too many loopholes. Every question they asked was like a knife stabbing Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Qianrou shook her head weakly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    ¡°Since you said that everything was arranged by Lin Feifei, why would she end up being with Chen Yinsen?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea! I¡¯m also confused about what happened tonight¡­ I really don¡¯t know why Feifei did this. She¡¯s my best friend, but she used me to frame my sister¡­¡±

    Standing at a corner, Shen Fanxing surveyed Shen Qianrou¡¯s flustered expression and she smirked coldly.

    ¡°Shen Qianrou!!¡± An ear-piercing scream suddenly sounded, followed by a slender figure rushing out of the room!

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression fellpletely. ¡°Feifei¡­¡±

    Lin Feifei grabbed Shen Qianrou¡¯s gown and hollered miserably.

    ¡°Tell me, why did this happen?! Why is Chen Yinsen in my room?! Shouldn¡¯t he be in Shen Fanxing¡¯s room?! Why is he in my room?!¡±

 Chapter 348 - Her Doing

    <h4>Chapter 348: Her Doing</h4>

    ¡°Tell me, why did this happen?! Why is Chen Yinsen in my room?! Shouldn¡¯t he be in Shen Fanxing¡¯s room?! Why is he in my room?!¡±

    ¡°Feifei, what are you talking about¡­¡± Shen Qianrou was panicking!

    When everyone present heard this, they understood everything that needed to be understood.

    There were too many loopholes, but as long as Shen Qianrou was involved, everything made sense!

    Lin Feifei¡¯s current attitude had proved that this matter had something to do with Shen Qianrou!

    They already knew what to write about everything that had happened tonight.

    However, there was something else that they were concerned about.

    ¡°Miss Lin Feifei, how much do you know about Chen Yinsen falsely using Miss Shen Fanxing of seducing him six years ago?¡±

    Lin Feifei clutched her clothes tightly and said angrily, ¡°What false usation?! It was Shen Fanxing who seduced Chen Yinsen!¡±

    ¡°May I ask why you are so certain?¡±

    ¡°The reports from six years ago were all written like that, so why shouldn¡¯t I be certain? She seduced the judge in order to win the pianopetition. There is evidence! Why are you guys suspecting?!¡±

    At this moment, a few people forcefully squeezed through the crowd. They were Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan and the rest.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± When Shen Qianrou saw Jiang Rongrong and the rest, she wasn¡¯t as happy as she had imagined. Instead, she became even more nervous.

    She called out Jiang Rongrong, but Jiang Rongrong ignored her. Instead, she walked towards Shen Fanxing and gave her a p!

    The p looked forceful, but in reality, Shen Fanxing quickly turned her face to the side to reduce the impact.

    No one had expected the olddy to be so swift, and that she would beat people up without a word!

    ¡°Evil creature! Are you trying to humiliate the Shen family?! After six years, you¡¯re still hanging out with that man! You can¡¯t live without a man, can you?!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    How could an elder say something so hurtful to a junior?

    Besides, it seemed as if the olddy hadn¡¯t understood the situation!

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and looked at Jiang Rongrong coldly. Iciness was zing in her eyes.

    ¡°Shen Qianrou called and informed you?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted. ¡°So what if she did? You¡¯ve done something embarrassing, but you¡¯re still afraid of letting others know?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°I knew it was her doing.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by her doing? Did Qianrou force you tomit such filthy afairs?!¡± Shen Defan also came forward to rebuke Shen Fanxing.

    Yang Liwei refused to stay quiet. She added earnestly, ¡°Fanxing, why are you still keeping in touch with him after knowing what happened back then?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose foring here today? Are you here to teach me a lesson because you think I¡¯ve embarrassed you?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong red at Shen Fanxing and chided sternly, ¡°I told you to go overseas, but you chose to go against me! Now that you¡¯ve caused such trouble, how dare you continue to be here? Get out of the country now! The Shen family can¡¯t afford to lose face like this!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, I didn¡¯t cause this trouble. I¡¯m not embarrassed. On the contrary, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re the joke now?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression darkened. She looked around and realized that everyone was looking at them with disdain.

    She frowned and turned to look at Shen Qianrou. ¡°Qianrou, what happened?¡±

    Shen Qianrou turned pale and hid in Su Heng¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 349 - Exonerated

    <h4>Chapter 349: Exonerated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened as he stood rooted to the ground in a daze. His dark eyes were swirling withplex emotions.

    ¡°What is going on tonight? Chen Yinsen wasn¡¯t with Shen Fanxing at all! Instead, he was caught in bed with Lin Feifei. You pped her without even knowing the truth and now you¡¯re asking what has happened? Initially, I was still debating if Shen Qianrou was involved. Now that you guys are making a scene, I reckon she is the one who wanted to frame Shen Fanxing tonight!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned something new today. You didn¡¯t even give her a chance to exin before you concluded that your own granddaughter was in cahoots with someone! What is happening?! It¡¯s really sad to have a family like yours!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Zihao, did your family invest in Lan Yun Entertainment? Take back the money. If their character is indeed what they have disyed, Lan Yun Entertainment doesn¡¯t have much of a future either!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with my father. It¡¯s indeed time to consider it carefully!¡±

    The expressions of Jiang Rongrong and the rest changed drastically. Their sharp gazes were fixed on Shen Qianrou. ¡°Qianrou! What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say on the phone¡­¡±

    Before Jiang Rongrong could finish her sentence, there was a sharp sounding from the broadcasting system within the hotel premises. Then¡ª

    <i>¡°I am Chen Yinsen. Six years ago at the Music Ocean pianopetition, Shen Fanxing did not seduce me. I forced her! Back then, someone sent me 300,000 yuan anonymously to stop Shen Fanxing from entering thepetition! The other party even said that if I sessfully defiled Shen Fanxing, he would give me another 500,000 yuan!</i>

    <i>However, things didn¡¯t work out after that. But the other party seemed to be satisfied with the effect of the incident, so he gave me another 300,000 yuan! I don¡¯t know who gave me the money, and I still don¡¯t know up till this day! Thinking about it, it¡¯s probably because the other party is afraid of being ckmailed by me¡­¡±</i>

    Yu Song sat in the broadcasting room and connected all the equipment in the entire campus. Not only the hotel, but also the canteen, dormitory, stadium, library, lecture rooms and more. This broadcast was yed at every corner on campus

    After a moment of silence, a wave of morous noise erupted!

    ¡°Gosh, Chen Yinsen actually admitted it himself. It turns out that Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t seduce the judge six years ago!¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve already guessed it, now that I¡¯ve heard it myself, I still find it¡­ unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Who could be so vicious to hire someone to rape her¡­ So Shen Fanxing was the real victim! And those reports back then¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and there was even a hint of heartache!

    She still remembered how Shen Fanxing had begged her to believe her back then¡­

    Shutting her eyes, she still acted like an elder and snapped harshly,

    ¡°I¡¯ve already advised you to withdraw from thatpetition, but you refused to listen. If you didn¡¯t participate, would this have happened?!¡±

    Until now, her grandmother insisted on pushing the me to Shen Fanxing. She looked at her coldly, ¡°Why should I quit thepetition?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Jiang Rongrong choked and said furiously, ¡°Then don¡¯t me others if something happens to you!¡±

    Was she saying that she deserved to be vited?

    Ha¡­

    No one had yet to recover from the impact of the bomb when a string of voices sounded on the screen¡ª

    ¡°I am Zhao Feiji, one of the judges of the Music Ocean Competition. Six years ago, Old Madam Shen personally gave me 100,000 yuan and asked me to allow Shen Qianrou to progress through thepetition¡­¡±

 Chapter 350 - Ill Make You Pay for This Slap

    <h4>Chapter 350: I¡¯ll Make You Pay for This p</h4>

    <i>¡°I am Zhao Feiji, one of the judges of the Music Ocean Competition. Six years ago, Old Madam Shen personally gave me 100,000 yuan and asked me to allow Shen Qianrou to progress through thepetition¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I am Song Qingshan, the judge of the Music Ocean Competition. At thepetition six years ago, Old Lady Shen gave me 100,000 yuan to guarantee that her granddaughter would p</i>ass¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s arrogant expression instantly faltered, and she gradually turned white!

    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god! I¡¯m so angry! Who are these people?!¡±

    ¡°You persuaded your eldest granddaughter to quit thepetition, but you secretly bribed the judges on behalf of your younger granddaughter! Miss Shen, I advise you to do a paternity test!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled bitterly. She had done it before, but she was indeed part of the Shen family.

    It turned out that Jiang Rongrong had secretly bribed the judges for Shen Qianrou.

    In that case, even if she had participated in thepetition that year, she was destined not to win the trophy¡­

    Ha, how ironic¡­

    What an irony!

    ¡­

    She gazed at everyone before her calmly, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to sneer.

    Jiang Rongrong stood rooted to the ground, and her face was bloodless and embarrassed.

    ¡°I reckon that Chen Yinsen was also bribed by this olddy to vite Miss Shen.¡±

    At those words, Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold gaze sliced across Jiang Rongrong sharply and her face was drained of color!

    No matter how disappointed she was with her family, if it was really Jiang Rongrong¡­

    Hearing this, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face fell. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! Shen Fanxing is my granddaughter. How could I do such a thing?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible! Are you still fit to be her grandmother?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face alternated shame and fury as she stood rooted to the ground in embarrassment!

    Unable to vent her emotions, she raised her head and red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Did you n everything tonight?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing inhaled a deep breath and looked at Jiang Rongrong coldly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you merely reaping what you have sown?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face stiffened, but Shen Fanxing spoke again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for the p you gave me tonight!¡±

    Then, she looked at Shen Qianrou coldly and said,

    ¡°As for who paid Chen Yinsen to vite me six years ago, I will investigate it thoroughly!¡±

    She paused and nced at Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan and Yang Liwei. Her lips twitched.

    ¡°I might as well dere to all of you again right here. For every bit of hurt you¡¯ve caused me, I will definitely return it double¡­ no, make it a hundredfold!¡±

    There was some fatigue on her face, but her gaze was sharp, as if she wanted to nail all of them to the ground. Her imposing manner made everyone shiver.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and entered her room.

    Everyone wanted to get her to stay, but on second thought, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t the priority tonight.

    She had always been the passive party, and she had been forcefully dragged into this filthy drama.

    What did it have to do with her?

    Yes, it had nothing to do with her!

    She had been framed tonight. She was clueless all along.

    Six years ago, she was also framed. Now that the injustice had been cleared, what else could she say?

    But they all knew that the shame and burden she had been carrying for the past six years, had only been experienced by her

    Only she knew what it felt like to have such a vicious family.

    The crowd dispersed silently. Although they knew it had nothing to do with them, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a little emotional.

 Chapter 351 - What Do You Want to Explain?

    <h4>Chapter 351: What Do You Want to Exin?</h4>

    Su Heng pulled his arm out of Shen Qianrou¡¯s grip.

    ¡°Brother Heng, Brother Heng, this is a misunderstanding. Let me exin!¡±

    Shen Qianrou panicked and grabbed him tightly. Her pale face was filled with helplessness and anxiety.

    Su Heng slowly turned his head, his cold face filled with disappointment as he stared at her like a stranger.

    ¡°What do you want to exin? Do you want to exin that the man in the gray suit and shirt is Chen Yinsen? Or are you going to exin why Chen Yinsen, who was supposed to be in Fanxing¡¯s room, would end up in Feifei¡¯s room?

    Or could it be that Feifei was the one who had plotted everything? In the end, she was so stupid that she even framed herself and informed you that she was in the room, so that everyone could catch the adulterer when she wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind?

    Or are you going to exin why your grandmother, father, and mother have received news that Fanxing is supposedly meeting Chen Yinsen tonight?¡±

    Su Heng couldn¡¯t hide his pain and sorrow. ¡°I¡¯ve convinced myself time and time again to believe you, but tonight¡­ everything you¡¯ve said is full of loopholes¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s pale face became increasingly anxious. ¡°No, Brother Heng, Brother Heng, listen to me. It¡¯s not like that¡­¡±

    Su Heng slowly pried her arms away from him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to anything now.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left in big strides. Shen Qianrou panicked and wanted to follow him, but the pain in her foot caused her to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Brother Heng, Brother Heng, don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    She thought that Su Heng would stop and return to help her and that his heart would ache for her.

    However, he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Qianrou!¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s heart ached as she ran over to help Shen Qianrou up.

    If she didn¡¯t know what had happened, then what Su Heng said just now had been clear enough.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression was indescribable and Shen Defan¡¯s face was ashen.

    ¡­

    Su Heng didn¡¯t even hesitate as he stormed away!

    He dashed out of the hotel and stopped when he reached the forest.

    He leaned against a tree, breathing heavily.

    The voices from the recording were still ringing in his ears.

    <i>¡°Shen Fanxing did not seduce me. I forced her!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°The other party even said that if I sessfully defiled Shen Fanxing, he would give me another 500,000 yuan!¡±</i>

    ¡­

    <i>¡°Su Heng, I really didn¡¯t seduce that man. We are engaged. Even if I can¡¯t win the trophy, I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Su Heng, can you help me? Help me find that man. He¡¯s really lying!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Su Heng, do you believe me?¡±</i>

    Back then, she had been so desperate to exin everything that had happened. That hopeful gaze of hers had yearned for him to believe her.

    Although he believed her, in reality, he could not let it go. It was also at that time when Shen Qianrou suddenly expressed her determination. She said that if the same thing happened to her, she would rather die than allow anyone to touch her because she loved him. She only belonged to him.

    The stark contrast between them finally caused him to ept Qianrou.

    He remembered that Shen Fanxing had just entered her second year of university, and she had yet to celebrate her twentieth birthday.

    Neen years old¡­

    No one understood the years of fear and helplessness other than herself!

    Losing her mother brought her not only pain, but also intense pain. She was afraid of losing her mother and she had also lost the only family she could depend on.

    In the end, the Shen family had never been her support.

    He could detect her faint reliance on him, but¡­

    At the age of neen, she was almost framed and vited¡­

 Chapter 352 - Rose Essence Oil

    <h4>Chapter 352: Rose Essence Oil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But he didn¡¯t even believe nor trust her!

    He didn¡¯t even respond when she wanted to depend on him. She endured the ridicule and sarcasm cast at her by others for six years.

    <i>¡°As long as you believe me, nothing else matters. Since this matter has been suppressed, then forget it. After all, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e. If this gets out of hand, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation!¡±</i>

    Back then, she didn¡¯t pursue the matter because she thought that he had believed her!

    In fact, for the sake of his reputation, she had chosen to sacrifice herself.

    It was as if a wound had been cut open in his heart, and a heart-wrenching pain pierced him¡­

    ¡­

    In Shen Fanxing¡¯s room, Yu Song stood at the door with a heavy expression.

    ¡°Master, this is all we can find out tonight. Old Lady Shen was involved in the bribery back then, and after that, the Shen family helped¡­ Miss Fanxing to deal with the matter in a simple and crude manner. Most of the evidence has been erased, and it¡¯s very difficult to obtain any at the moment.¡±

    ¡°I only want the results.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was gloomy, and hisposed and aloof expression was enough to intimidate.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Yu Song bowed respectfully.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing stood by the window with her arms crossed. Under the dim warm light, the shadows of the trees swayed and bleakness filled the air.

    She shut her eyes heavily as she suppressed the rising chill in her heart. Swallowing the sourness in her throat, her eyshes fluttered again. Her bright eyes were a little dazed as she stared into a space far in the darkness.

    Someone hugged her from behind. The slightly chilly embrace made her feel a warmth she had never felt before.

    Her eyshes trembled slightly, and most of the chill in her heart vanished.

    This man was the savior in her life.

    Shen Fanxing thought to herself.

    She leaned into his chest and looked out of the window as she admired the bleak night sky. She actually felt that the silence was beautiful.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to be sad.¡±

    A deep quiet voice sounded from above her, domineering and unyielding.

    Shen Fanxing chuckled a little at his awkward and clumsyfort.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his arms around her body.

    The gloominess gradually dissipated. Shen Fanxing turned around from his embrace and looked up at the good-looking man who towered over her.

    ¡°How can I stop feeling sad in ten seconds?¡±

    ¡°Then you have no right to be upset. Ten seconds is the limit.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and raised her chin to gaze into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s clear eyes. After a while, she whispered,

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad.¡±

    A smile gradually appeared in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes. He reached out and tucked a lock of hair behind her ear, but his fingers lingered on her cheek.

    ¡°A person only feels sad when he or she cares about something. They¡­ are not worth it. Feeling sad for their viciousness is punishing myself.¡±

    She paused after she spoke, as she lifted his hand and stared at him. But she only parted her lips silently.

    ¡°Who¡¯s worth it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden question stunned Shen Fanxing. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Who deserves your grief?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked into the man¡¯s deep and powerful eyes. She blinked slowly and smiled. ¡°You.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s slightly furrowed brows gradually rxed as he kissed her forehead in satisfaction. ¡°I won¡¯t make you sad.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled gently. ¡°That would be great.¡±

    A momentter, Bo Jinchuan spoke again.

    ¡°I have two questions.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained indifferent. What was meant toe woulde eventually.

    ¡°Ask me.¡±

    ¡°You drugged Lin Feifei?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything and he just looked at her quietly.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and continued, ¡°I brought rose essential oil.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly. He remembered that they had discussed thisst night.

    ¡°Have you heard of the Mesmerizing Scent? Roses, lilies, rosemary and other flowers. These can all be used as ingredients as they are natural aphrodisiacs.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent for a long time before saying, ¡°You know quite a lot.¡±

    ¡°This is the basic knowledge for a perfumer.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent for a long time.

    ¡°Do you have some left?¡±

 Chapter 353 - Dont Feel Like Asking Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 353: Don¡¯t Feel Like Asking Anymore</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent for a long time.

    ¡°Do you have some left?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Rose essential oil.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­ do you want it?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any left.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    ¡°Any other questions?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like asking anymore.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡­

    The road back to the Shen family was already blocked. The entrance of the Shen family¡¯s mansion was also swarmed by reporters and media.

    Jiang Rongrong and the others had a home that they couldn¡¯t return to. So they could only rush back to thepany.

    The entrance of thepany was also surrounded by reporters.

    As the Shen family¡¯s car drove towards the building, the sharp-eyed reporters had surrounded the car in an instant.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was pale as she stared at the reporters outside the car. For the first time, she felt that they were like the zombies in horror movies who ate human flesh and drank human blood. All of them wanted to devour her alive.

    ¡°Miss Shen Qianrou, do you have anything to exin about you plotting against your sister and Chen Yinsen tonight?¡±

    ¡°Chairman Jiang, back then, you forced your granddaughter to withdraw from thepetition. But you secretly bribed the judges to protect your younger granddaughter. May I ask if Miss Shen Fanxing is your biological granddaughter? And why did you treat her so differently?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen Qianrou, based on your actions tonight, are you the one who bribed Chen Yinsen to vite your sister six years ago?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned extremely pale.

    ¡°Miss Shen Qianrou, Chairman Jiang, CEO Shen, can you pleasee out of the car and exin? Are you refusing to get out of the car because you have a guilty conscience? Did we interpret that correctly?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression was extremely grim and livid. Shen Defan called for security and they immediately shoved the reporters away. After that, the car drove to the basement and they went into the lift.

    The inte was flooded with the incident that had happened tonight. Shen Qianrou had called so many people along to catch the adulterer. In the end, she suffered a bacsh. There were too many onlookers just now. Some of them had used their phones to record videos and posted them online.

    Chen Yinsen and the other two judges¡¯ confessions were also posted online.

    The entire inte was in an uproar. Some anonymous users even dug out some of Shen Qianrou¡¯s history!

    She had maliciously snatched other artistes¡¯ endorsements, and she used stunt woman for her scenes. After her performance, she bullied and lectured the dancers who had stolen her limelight¡­

    Even though Jiang Rongrong had personally worked with the public rtions team to deal with the crisis, it couldn¡¯t stop the criticism.

    It was impossible to dump more money to resolve the problem. The entire inte was talking about it. All the major search engines, forums, websites and social tforms had reported the news as their headlines. They didn¡¯t have that much money.

    Caption:?<i>Shen Fanxing did not seduce the judges.</i>

    Caption:?<i>Shen Fanxing was framed six years ago.</i>

    Caption:?<i>Culprit and mastermind behind the entire scandal. Shen Fanxing is the real victim.</i>

    Everyone was in a state of shock as they apologized to Shen Fanxing. They mourned in silence and congratted her on being safe and sound.

    Shen Qianrou and Shen Fanxing trended online.

    Hashtags such as?<i>¡®Shen Qianrou is a white lotus¡¯</i>?were trending.

    Another hashtag trended?<i>¡®Shen Qianrou, get out of the entertainment industry!¡¯</i>

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s ount on Weibo, which had more than ten million followers, had suddenly dropped by four million. The majority of those who stayed behind wanted to pay attention to Shen Qianrou¡¯s next move. There were all sorts of people cursing and venting their hatred. Naturally, there were also people who still believed in her!

    In Jiang Rongrong¡¯s office, Shen Qianrou sat on the sofa and looked at her phone anxiously.

    She had called Su Heng umpteen times but he had never answered.

    ¡°Grandma, Daddy, Mommy, it really wasn¡¯t me. It¡¯s really not me. You have to believe me¡­¡±

    ¡°I called all of you because I was afraid that Sister would get into trouble. I wanted you toe over and help me to settle this¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this¡­¡±

 Chapter 354 - You Did Everything?

    <h4>Chapter 354: You Did Everything?</h4>

    She paused for a moment as a vicious glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°It should have been the most fortunate thing for Sister to be fine. But why did Lan Yun Entertainment and I suffer in the end?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong, who had been pulling a long face all this while, was even more furious when she heard this.

    She had always known that Shen Fanxing liked to go against Qianrou. It would be fine if nothing happened. But why did Qianrou and Lan Yun Entertainment have to bear the consequences?

    She had witnessed how capable and scheming Shen Fanxing was before. In that case, Shen Fanxing was indeed the one who had nned everything!

    However, she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The office phone was ringing.

    ¡°Director Jiang, Director Haisheng called to withdraw his investment¡­ Director Jin Leqiu also wants to withdraw his investment¡­ Director Chi Mai Hong also wants to withdraw his investment¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heart was pounding as she hung up the call. She ced her hand on her forehead, exhausted.

    ¡°Mother, are you all right?¡± Yang Liwei looked at Jiang Rongrong¡¯s exhausted face and asked worriedly.

    Right now, Jiang Rongrong was the one supporting the entire Shen family. If she copsed, wouldn¡¯t they be in trouble?

    Jiang Rongrong leaned against the chair and closed her eyes tiredly. ¡°Let¡¯s send Qianrou abroad first.¡±

    When Shen Qianrou heard this, her eyes widened instantly, and her expression became even more flustered. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere! Grandma, are you going to abandon me overseas like how you threw Sister away¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong suddenly opened her eyes. Her tired eyes were bloodshot. ¡°You need to lie low! How else do you want me to tell the media?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale. She clenched her fists tightly as her body trembled violently.

    She looked at Jiang Rongrong with a face streaming with tears.

    ¡°Grandma, even you don¡¯t believe me? How would I harm my sister? How is that possible¡­ I know Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s current situation very well. Not only is thepany important to you, but it is also the ce to fulfill my dream. No matter how unhappy I am with my sister, I wouldn¡¯t use the Shen family¡¯s reputation and Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s future as stakes, Grandma¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned, deep in thought.

    Yang Liwei quickly added,

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mother. Qianrou is right. Other than you, she should be the one who cares about Lan Yun Entertainment the most. How would she do such a thing to ruin it? On the other hand, Shen Fanxing holds a grudge against us. You saw it at thest anniversary party. She wants us and Lan Yun Entertainment to be ruined!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong furrowed her brows and narrowed her eyes. ¡°What a jinx!¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Rongrong had calmed down, Yang Liwei continued,

    ¡°Mother, there will always be a solution. Don¡¯t worry, I think the most important thing now is the investors. We¡¯re in a dire situation now. Should we discuss with Fanxing? The building that Stars International currently upies is the bestnd in Ping Cheng city. The market price is close to ten billion yuan¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly. ¡°Stars International was given to her by Ji Fengmian. Previously, she has made it clear. Are you trying to find more ways to have me killed by suggesting that I talk to her?¡±

    Yang Liwei looked troubled. ¡°The situation is urgent. I¡¯m just thinking of a solution¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong shook her head. ¡°That girl won¡¯tpromise anytime soon. Lan Yun Entertainment can¡¯t afford to wait¡­¡±

    With that, Jiang Rongrong paused and suddenly looked at Shen Qianrou. ¡°Have you contacted Su Heng?¡±

    Shen Qianrou was stunned for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong nodded and softened her tone. ¡°Since there¡¯s a misunderstanding, you should exin it to him clearly. Men can¡¯t bear to see their woman sad. You should give in to him¡­¡±

    Giving in sounded like a subtle hint, but those who could understand would naturally get it.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lip and nodded. ¡°I understand, Grandma. When Brother Heng isn¡¯t angry anymore, I¡¯ll see if the Su Corporation can help Lan Yun Entertainment.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong nodded in relief. ¡°You¡¯re the smartest and most sensible one.¡±

    ¡­

    At the hotel on campus.

    After Shen Fanxing read the overwhelming news online, she felt that something was amiss.

    The reporters that were present tonight were well-known reporters specially invited by the school. However, the news had leaked everywhere on the Inte.

    She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°You¡­ did everything?¡±

 Chapter 355 - Ill Give You a Chance to Make it Up to Me

    <h4>Chapter 355: I¡¯ll Give You a Chance to Make it Up to Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°You¡­ did everything?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stole a nce at Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone before he nced at her.

    That expression on his face meant that only a fool wouldn¡¯t do anything when such a good opportunity arose. He could bring down Shen Qianrou and the Shen family at the same time.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and looked at her phone.

    He was obviously trying to cklist Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Fanxing kept her phone away and sighed softly. ¡°Do you think you can cklist Shen Qianrou?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°I just want everyone to know that you¡¯re innocent and that you¡¯re the best. Of course, I won¡¯t let the person who bullied you get away¡­ I interfered behind your back, but if I don¡¯t do anything, the person who doesn¡¯t deserve you will be me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Bo Jinchuan. Her eyes were swirling with emotions.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡± She called his name softly.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and stroked her hair. ¡°Are you touched?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded.

    ¡°Then give me a bottle of rose essential oil.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was stunned. ¡°How can you say something like that? It¡¯s hical to use my feelings!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied thoughtfully, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Instead of answering the question, Bo Jinchuan quipped,

    ¡°There¡¯s a conclusion to the pianopetition. Congratte me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her brows. ¡°What? Shouldn¡¯t you be congratting me?¡±

    ¡°What logic is that? Your grievances have been washed away, and one w has been erased. It¡¯s not far from you agreeing to marry me. Shouldn¡¯t I be congratted?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly pinched Shen Fanxing¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°This rule you set is really torturing me. You have to marry me sooner orter. Why shouldn¡¯t we get married first? This way, I can exercise my rights in advance.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and turned her head to the side. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? What rights do you have?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled slightly and his deep voice was filled with seductive charm.

    ¡°Of course I would have the right to use rose essential oil openly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing red at him, ¡°You are really¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Shen Fanxing, and her words were stuck in her throat.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡± His deep voice was filled with helplessness as he tightened his grip around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist, before pressing her against his chest.

    ¡°How about this? I can give you time, but during this period, I¡¯ll give you a chance to make it up to me.¡±

    ¡°What chance?¡±

    ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave it some thought and felt that Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t get her tomit murder or arson. She nodded and said, ¡°All right, I agree.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and he lifted her chin. He bent down and his lipsnded on hers¡­

    He kissed her greedily. After he had secretly analyzed the experience he had gained from kissing her several times, even a light kiss now left her weak and unable to resist him.

    Her breaths quickened as he devoured her lips over and over again. He deliberately unnerved her. Her heart was pounding, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from wanting more.

    She held onto his shirt tightly and looked into his dark eyes barely an inch away. The dark mes in his eyes were burning brightly.

    ¡°W-what chance?¡±

    Her starry eyes sparkled. She didn¡¯t want to be bewitched by him any longer.

    However, Bo Jinchuan still bent and brushed his lips against her cheek before shifting to her ear¡­

 Chapter 356 - She Has Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 356: She Has Come Back</h4>

    He parted his thin lips¡ª

    ¡°I want the mesmerizing perfume.¡±

    His husky voice was extremely seductive. Those few simple words left herpletely bashful.

    She pressed against his chest and wanted to escape, but he held her waist tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your promise, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ What do you want it for?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re asking the obvious.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Who cares if you know or not. Remember to give it to me.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡­

    Downstairs, Yin Ruijue had received orders to prepare supper. He was on his way back when he was stopped by Liang Xuer.

    She lifted her skirt, her figure slender and graceful. ¡°Young Master Yin, do you know where Tingshen went?¡±

    Yin Ruijue frowned. ¡°How would I know? Isn¡¯t he always with you.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s delicate long eyebrows were tightly knitted together. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll ask someone else.¡±

    Yin Ruijue shrugged his shoulders and entered the elevator.

    The guests in the hall had already begun to leave. When Liang Xuer walked in, the waiters were busy cleaning up the mess.

    She walked through the hall feeling slightly disappointed. She thought of taking a look at the school entrance.

    The brightly lit campus hinted at a special night of drinking, celebrating and conversations. After the celebration, there was a long period of silence. Everything seemed usual, but yet it seemed emptier than usual.

    At the northern entrance of the campus, the bright streetlights elongated the silhouettes of two people.

    Liang Xuer strode slowly towards them, but her gaze couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to the other woman.

    She wore an orange dress without any design. It was simple yet exquisite. The design outlined the woman¡¯s slender figure perfectly. The V-neck design at the chest area revealed the woman¡¯s exquisite pale corbones with a pretty neck.

    There was no fluctuation in her voice, but she spoke delicately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send the rest of the wine over tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll settle the bill tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly interrupted¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I wanted to ask if you¡¯ve seen¡­¡±

    As Liang Xuer asked, she frowned slightly and kept staring at the woman who had just turned around.

    In her heart, there was a trace of doubt that she herself didn¡¯t quite believe. However, when the woman heard her voice and turned around, Liang Xuer¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The moment she turned his head, the light brushed past the woman¡¯s perfect nose. Her long hair resembled a shining waterfall. Her bright eyes were enticing, and there was a unique charm hidden in her coldness. It was contradicting, but rather perfect at the same time.

    She was beautiful. There was a hint of arrogance in hernguidness, and her charm left people staring at her.

    Her beauty was neither mboyant nor mboyant. She looked delicate yet rigid. Unlike others, her beauty was unique.

    She paused for a moment when she saw Liang Xuer, before she sized her up quietly.

    She still had a preference for simple yet luxurious designs.

    Ha¡­

    Ridiculous!

    In the end, the woman calmly retracted her gaze. She took the lollipop in her hand, and stuffed it into her mouth, before she turned to leave.

    Liang Xuer stood rooted to the spot as she watched the woman leave. An indescribable panic gradually arose in his heart.

    Even though she had been in prison for so many years, it didn¡¯t diminish any of her beauty.

    She¡­ hase back.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s trembling hand pressed her chest, and the uneasiness in her heart intensified.

    Tingshen, where did Tingshen go¡­

 Chapter 357 - A Chaotic Night

    <h4>Chapter 357: A Chaotic Night</h4>

    Liang Xuer was deep in thought when her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.

    Ye Qingqiu was back and Tingshen was gone!

    Her chest tightened as she shook her head and left in a panic.

    Impossible! It¡¯s absolutely impossible!

    Tingshen shouldn¡¯t know that she was back¡­

    On the second floor of the hall, a towering figure in ck stood quietly by the window. His aura was mysterious and cold, and his bottomless eyes followed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s slender figure. Finally, he watched as she left in a ck car!

    He threw the cigarette he had lit on the floor, and his eyes were dark and emotionless.

    Finally, he turned around and strode away. His handsome face was as calm as water, but the cigarette he had thrown on the ground had long been crushed into pieces¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, Shen Fanxing washed up and went to Xu Qingzhi¡¯s room on the tenth floor.

    However, no one came to open the door after knocking for a long time.

    At this moment, a cleaningdy who was cleaning the room, pushed a trolley towards her. Shen Fanxing asked her to open the door.

    However, when she entered the room, she realized that there was no one in the room at all. Even the bed was clean and tidy. It didn¡¯t look like a room that had been upied before.

    She turned to look at the room number. After confirming that this was Xu Qingzhi¡¯s room, she suddenly had a bad feeling.

    She hurriedly took out her phone and dialed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s number. After a long time, the call finally connected!

    She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Qing¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was stuck in her throat as her face darkened.

    After a long while she drawled, her cold voice carrying some suspicion.

    ¡°Li Mo?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lip and reached out to massage her eyebrows.

    ¡­

    The news online went viral for the entire night. Until now, the poprity hadn¡¯t waned.

    There was still no response from Lan Yun Entertainment.

    Shen Fanxing ate breakfast with Xu Qingzhi as they sat at the dining table by the window. Xu Qingzhi kept scrolling through her phone, unable to hide the joy on her face.

    ¡°Fanxing, what exactly happenedst night?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and sighed. Putting her fork down, she frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to care about me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression stiffened. She picked up the ss of water and took a sip. She tilted her head and looked out the window. Her lips curled up slightly, and a bitter expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°He and I drank too much. It was just a simple mistake. We¡¯re both adults and we¡¯ve already made things clear!¡±

    ¡°Did you make yourself clear, or did he?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi forcefully closed her eyes. Her voice was slightly hoarse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, Fanxing. Let it pass. Now that the school¡¯s anniversary celebration is over, I just want Zhi Qin Cosmetics to sessfully enter the Bo Consortium shopping mall. It¡¯s useless to think about anything else.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s your man?¡±

    Shen Fanxing furrowed her brows and picked up her fork to eat the sd. She said softly, ¡°He left early in the morning.¡±

    ¡­

    After breakfast, the two of them had no ns to linger and left separately.

    Before Shen Fanxing reached the office, she received a call from Shen Shanghua.

    ¡°Fanxing,e back home. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing furrowed her brows, but before she could say anything, Shen Shanghua continued, ¡°I¡¯m the only one at home, don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 358 - For Him, I Wont Allow Myself to Be Weak

    <h4>Chapter 358: For Him, I Won¡¯t Allow Myself to Be Weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing walked into Shen Shanghua¡¯s room and was surprised to see another person in the room.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua leaned against the head of the bed and peered at her with his aged eyes. In the end, he looked away in pain.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m sorry. Back then¡­¡±

    He choked, and was unable to speak.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of ache. However, she still turned her head to the side and spoke in a cold voice.

    ¡°Why did you ask me toe back?¡±

    Shen Shanghua felt even more upset about how distant Shen Fanxing was, but he still nced at the man beside him.

    The man received his signal and handed a document to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Miss Shen, this is the remaining fifteen percent of Old Master¡¯s shares. It is now under your name.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she nced at the document. ¡°Anotherpensation?¡±

    Shen Shanghua sighed heavily. ¡°Fanxing, other than these, what else do you think I have?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent for a while before epting the document.

    She opened and read it before putting it into the folder.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    Shen Shanghua looked up at her. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°What did I do wrong to deserve this treatment from my family?¡±

    Shen Shanghua remained silent for a long time before replying faintly,

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just¡­ you were born at the wrong time.¡±

    The room fell silent.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    After a long while, Shen Fanxingughed.

    It turned out that from the moment she was born, her fate had already been sealed.

    ¡°I see. But I would never think that my birth was a mistake because it would insult my mother.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked down at the papers in her hand and said:

    ¡°Since it¡¯spensation, I¡¯ll ept it. However, don¡¯t expect me to not do anything to Lan Yun Entertainment now that I¡¯m a shareholder.¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, I don¡¯t have any feelings for Lan Yun Entertainment. On the contrary, the more they care about it, the more I want to destroy them.¡±

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t be consumed by hatred and anger. You have more meaningful things to do. Let them off¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°Let them off? When have they ever let me off?¡±

    ¡°In the entire Shen family, you are the only one who is sincere towards me. Hence, when you wanted to meet me, I came.¡±

    ¡°Just turn a blind eye to everything that I¡¯m going to do like how you¡¯ve done in the past. After all, I¡¯m only giving them a taste of their own medicine. I¡¯m merely returning a favor.¡±

    ¡°Can you really be that heartless?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head. ¡°My heart has long been dead as long as the Shen family is involved. Now, my heart only lives for one person.¡±

    Shen Shanghua was stunned. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes. After a moment, he sighed softly.

    ¡°One will be hurt as long as they¡¯re alive¡­¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s different! If he hurts me, he would perhaps be in more pain than me! For him, I won¡¯t allow myself to be weak or bullied by anyone!¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing nced at Shen Shanghua and asked, ¡°Are you still giving the shares to me?¡±

    The heavy breathing became longer. Finally, Shen Shanghua waved his hand. ¡°Take them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded in response. ¡°All right, have a good rest. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    After saying that, she put on her sunsses. Her cold expression became even colder because of the sunsses.. She slowly turned around and left without any emotion.

 Chapter 359 - The Hammer Of Justice

    <h4>Chapter 359: The Hammer Of Justice</h4>

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the organizer of the Music Oceanpetition issued a statement on the official social media ount. The organizer apologized sincerely for the unfairpetition six years ago, as well as to Shen Fanxing. Also, due to special circumstances, the winner that they had awarded six years ago was nullified. At the same time, they were obligated to get the trophy back as it didn¡¯t hold any meaning to it!

    At the same time, the organizer of thepetition arrived at Lan Yun Entertainment.

    Shen Qianrou hadpletely calmed down. She wanted to go to the Su Corporation to look for Su Heng, but she was met with a group of aggressive people.

    Shen Qianrou naturally knew them. In all these years, Lan Yun Entertainment had paid attention to thepetition in order to find new potential.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Shen Qianrou¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong.

    ¡°We are here to retrieve the Music Ocean Cup that you¡¯ve won six years ago. The official announcement has been made that the results from six years ago is invalid. You don¡¯t deserve this trophy. Please return it to us!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face, which had just recovered, turned pale in an instant. ¡°Return?! I won the award based on my own ability. What right do you have to take it from me?!¡±

    ¡°To be able to get your grandmother to bribe the judges for you, you are indeed quite capable.¡±

    The other party¡¯s obvious sarcasm made Shen Qianrou tremble. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t spend money, that trophy will still be mine in the end. Didn¡¯t you guys watch thepetition back then? Was there something wrong with my performance? So many people were watching thepetition at that time. If I¡¯m not worthy, there should be people who would raise doubts, but there aren¡¯t! That would prove that I deserve the award!¡±

    ¡°No. Perhaps there¡¯s no problem with your performance, but there¡¯s no problem with other people as well. The difference between you and those people is because of your grandmother. Miss Shen, the organizers are willing to pay any price for our carelessness back then to prove the fairness of ourpetition! The trophy has already been dered invalid, so there¡¯s no point in keeping it.¡±

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was ashen.

    In the end, the organizer sessfully retrieved the trophy. When they exited Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s building, the reporters at the entrance immediately surrounded them.

    The organizers took the opportunity to make a righteous speech to the reporters.

    ¡°We apologize to all the contestants who participated in the Music Ocean finals six years ago. Please forgive us for not being able topensate you. However, we will try our best to give everyone an exnation. I hope you will feel better.¡±

    After saying that, they bowed to the media. Immediately after, they smashed the trophy that they had retrieved from Shen Qianrou¡¯s office into smithereens with a hammer!

    ¡®The hammer of justice¡¯ caused another wave of buzz online.

    After watching the video, Shen Fanxing gave a little depressed sigh.

    However, the actions of the organizers of the Music Ocean Cup were really exaggerated. Logically speaking, they should have just issued a statement to express their stand. There was actually no need for them to personally collect the trophy and to smash it.

    Shen Fanxing could vaguely guess that there was a mastermind behind the entire drama, and her heart warmed.

    ¡­

    Shen Qianrou had caused such a hugemotion. The Su Corporation had also been implicated as she was a perfumer in theirpany.

    In the meeting room, the atmosphere was especially tense.

    The higher-ups were rendered speechless by Shen Qianrou¡¯s acts.

    All of them had ugly and furious expressions and none of them uttered a word.

    All sorts of horrible things had been said.

    Even if the few of them joined forces, they couldn¡¯tpare to Shen Qianrou¡¯s scandals!

 Chapter 360 - Deadlock

    <h4>Chapter 360: Deadlock</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Furthermore, this scandal was rted to Shen Fanxing, whom they liked.

    ¡°The tables have turned. Back then, Shen Fanxing was forced to leave and Shen Qianrou was chosen. II thought that Shen Qianrou was such an angel. Now, that scandal was fake and this scandal is real. I¡¯m really suspecting if the Su Corporation is a ce where all scandals convene. Anyone who has dirt on them woulde to the Su Corporation?¡±

    ¡°The pianopetition is apetition, what does it have to do with the Su Corporation? Isn¡¯t it not a big deal? Shen Qianrou is an internationally renowned perfumer, Rosanna. Shen Fanxing is just a perfumer with a history of giarism. Who is more important? Even if Shen Qianrou isn¡¯t in the entertainment industry, her identity as Rosanna alone can crush a certain someone!¡±

    Anna Li sneered. She didn¡¯t like Shen Fanxing to begin with and she had always been pressured by her when they were both in thepany. Now that she had left thepany, Shen Qianrou wasn¡¯t present in thepany, and had given her all the power she needed. So she had the final say in the entire R&D department.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we wish. She¡¯s Rosanna, and she¡¯s the best. No matter how good she is, how much money did she earn for the Su Corporation?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re short-sighted. As long as we win the rights to enter the Bo Consortium Mall, who cares about that?¡±

    ¡°You!¡­ Hmph, if it were me, with her current state, I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s Rosanna or Selina. Get lost as far as she can!¡±

    Su Heng didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. His handsome face couldn¡¯t conceal his fatigue. He sat on the main seat with a dazed expression, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Everyone thinks that they are the most capable and invincible. If she has the ability to participate in the internationalpetitions, she shoulde back with a win!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Su Heng, who had not lost his temper, pressed his temples and finally let out a low growl!

    The few of them were frightened by his sudden voice and they kept quiet. Their expressions didn¡¯t look good either.

    ¡°You want to turn this ce into a market because the situation isn¡¯t messy enough?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    He was speechless¡­

    Everyone fell silent.

    Su Heng took a deep breath and leaned heavily against the chair.

    ¡°Any news with the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°Our certification, our product blueprint and catalog, our sales performance in the past few years, our reputation, and our business n are the most precise andplete amongst ourpetitors. The person-in-charge of the Bo Consortium project revealed that it should be Su Corporation without a doubt. However, the incident that happened during the Shen family¡¯s anniversaryst time had affected the oue a little. The person-in-charge has proposed to increase themission to 25 percent. We have never seen such a high percentage ofmission in any shopping mall before. So we haven¡¯t agreed yet¡­¡±

    Su Heng frowned. Twenty five percent?

    Deducting quality insurance, advertising fees, anniversary sponsorship fees, management fees, electrical bills and other misceneous taxes, how much profit would they have left?

    The other party was obviously taking advantage of the situation. The business world belonged to unscrupulous businessmen. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity either.

    They had to get into the Bo Consortium mall, and the Su Corporation couldn¡¯t afford to miss this opportunity.

    He sighed,pletely exhausted.

    ¡°Just ept it.¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, in the Bo Consortium¡¯s meeting room.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the two proposals in his hands coldly.

    ¡°CEO, the disparity between Zhi Qin Cosmetics and Su Corporation is drastic. Moreover in terms of scale, Zhi Qin Cosmetics isn¡¯t presentable. Not to mention that Su Corporation¡¯s reputation is above Zhi Qin Cosmetics.¡±

    ¡°But not long ago, Zhi Qin Cosmetics appointed an international best actor as their spokesperson. It¡¯s clear that their reputation in the future will not be inferior to that of the Su Corporation, and they are obviously not stingy with advertising!

    Furthermore, Shen Fanxing used to be the former chief perfumer of the Su Corporation. The Su Corporation¡¯s reputation must have something to do with the products. That is all thanks to Shen Fanxing¡¯s hard work. Now, the product who is earning the most revenue for the Su Corporation is the product that Shen Fanxing developed back then. In terms of capability, I think Zhiqin Cosmetics is better! ¡±

    ¡°But now, the Su Corporation¡¯s perfume maker Shen Qianrou is an internationally renowned perfume maker Rosanna. Naturally, her capabilities cannot be underestimated. In the long run, I still think that the Su Corporation is more suitable.¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou¡¯s current reputation isn¡¯t good¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat at the head of the table and looked nonchntly at the two proposals in front of him.. His deep eyes shed with a glint.

 Chapter 361 - Lets Compare

    <h4>Chapter 361: Let¡¯s Compare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan sat at the head of the table as he looked nonchntly at the two proposals in front of him. His deep eyes shed with a glint.

    ¡°Even though the Su Corporation is strong now, it doesn¡¯t mean that they will always be strong in the future. Even though Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ scale is small, it doesn¡¯t mean that it won¡¯t grow in the future. As for who is stronger, we¡¯ll know once wepare them.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan rarely spoke, and his voice exuded natural nobility and firm authority.

    The room went silent for a while before someone interjected,

    ¡°The local fashionpetition is about to start this year. CEO, do you want the perfumers from bothpanies to participate?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow as his well-defined long fingers pressed on Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ proposal. A glint sparkled in his eyes as he touched the document.

    ¡°Since they want to coborate with the Bo Consortium, what can a mere ranking in the country prove?¡±

    Someone seemed to have thought of something and added excitedly, ¡°I know that this year, there¡¯s an international scent-makingpetition in France. Thispetition is an internationally-renowned one. If one wins thepetition, the benefits it could bring¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into an unnoticeable smile. He stood up and his towering figure towered over everyone.

    ¡°End of meeting.¡±

    His voice was calm, but it made one¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Yu Song followed closely behind Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Master, Shen Qianrou has participated in the scent-making contest in France and she has won a ce at thepetition. Wouldn¡¯t that be detrimental to Miss Fanxing?¡±

    The moment they entered the office, Yu Song asked worriedly. Bo Jinchuan turned around and his voice was cold.

    ¡°You think Fanxing will lose to Shen Qianrou?¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his body tensed up. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Yu Song pursed his lips, wishing he could p himself.

    He was worried over nothing!

    ¡­

    Before the meeting ended, they received news that the winner of thepetition would win the right to enter the mall.

    That was a piece of good news for the Su Corporation.

    Shen Qianrou had participated inpetitions before and had won fourth ce. In thispetition, she had an absolute advantage over Shen Fanxing, who was inexperienced atpetitions.

    Moreover, if they won thepetition, the twenty five percentmission stated by the Bo Consortium would cease to exist.

    Su Heng heaved a sigh of relief, but the thought of Shen Qianrou tightened the knot in his heart.

    He still couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly happenedst night.

    He even wanted to conjure a reason to forgive Qianrou, but the thought of Fanxing¡¯s actions made his heart ache.

    He couldn¡¯t even forgive himself.

    ¡­

    Seeing that the situation online had improved a little, Shen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief.

    She wanted to look for Su Heng at the Su Corporation, but was stopped by the organizer of the Music Ocean Competition. Not long after, Lin Feifei called.

    Upon hearing the voice on the phone, Shen Qianrou knew that she had avoided a crisis.

    However, there were still a lot of doubts online.

    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.

    This incident had taught her a huge and important lesson.

    She couldn¡¯t let her guard down with Shen Fanxing.

    Looking at the time, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face showed a tinge of worry. After some thought, she stood up and walked out of the office with her bag.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing returned to her office and browsed some websites again.

    Something had changed.

 Chapter 362 - Aloof And Unromantic

    <h4>Chapter 362: Aloof And Unromantic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Something had changed.

    Nobody knew how Shen Qianrou had managed to convince Lin Feifei, but Lin Feifei actually recorded a video and posted it online.

    She admitted that she was the one who had done everythingst night. Since she was young, she had disliked Shen Fanxing and she had dislocated her arm because of Shen Fanxing. She was chased out of an event and forced to kowtow in the mall. This made her hate Shen Fanxing so much that she sought revenge.

    In the end, she was interrogated by theizens about why she did such a filthy thing with Chen Yinsen. She only said that she drank too much and that was why she made a mistake.

    As for why she rushed out to question Shen Qianrou, it was also because the two of them had nned to sleep in the same room. In the end, after what happened between her and Chen Yinsen and Shen Qianrou wasn¡¯t around, that was why she had reacted that way.

    All of the exnations were vague, but there weren¡¯t any loopholes. However, Shen Qianrou had personally invited her family to the scene and their grandmother had even pped Shen Fanxing on the spot. That was a huge deal to everyone.

    However, Shen Qianrou had given an ambiguous exnation right away that night.

    There were all sorts of loopholes to mend, although it was considered an exnation.

    There were naturally people who believed and others who didn¡¯t.

    In the end, Lin Feifei was cklisted by everyone. She was one of the most popr live-streamers online, but her future was ruined just like that.

    Shen Fanxing gave another coldugh after she read everything.

    Shen Qianrou had indirectly ruined Lin Feifei. What was Lin Feifei thinking? She couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Feifei didn¡¯t seek revenge but instead, she took responsibility for everything!

    She had thought that Shen Qianrou had something on Lin Feifei, but what could it be?

    A woman¡¯s most cherished reputation had been ruined and everyone knew about it. What else would she care about?

    She couldn¡¯tprehend.

    But the opinions online¡­

    Shen Fanxing frowned and shut her eyes.

    This time, Shen Qianrou had escaped unscathed.

    However, it wasn¡¯t a loss either. Lan Yun Entertainment had suffered heavy losses this time!

    Moreover, what was this tiny upset?

    There was still time.

    Sighing, she looked at the time and her lips curled upwards.

    She suddenly realized that besides being troubled over the Shen family, she could feel happy any time.

    Taking out her phone, she sent a message to Bo Jinchuan.

    <i>¡®What time do you get off work tonight?¡¯</i>

    Bo Jinchuan was currently strolling around the office building. His tall and robust figure was wrapped in an expensive tailor-made ck suit. His expression was aloof and stern, and behind him was a group of senior managers. All of their faces were tense as they followed him cautiously.

    When a phone rang, everyone gasped and touched their phones frantically.

    After a while, everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.

    It wasn¡¯t them!

    After heaving a sigh of relief, the few of them snapped out of their trance and realized that their boss had taken out his phone slowly. As he walked, he lowered his head to take a look.

    Everyone lowered their heads and walked forward silently. When Bo Jinchuan saw the message on his phone, he stopped in his tracks.

    When they finally reacted, they saw Bo Jinchuan standing there with his head lowered as he fiddled with his phone.

    They were speechless¡­

    <i>¡®6:00 p.m.¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing typed,<i>?¡®If you¡¯re free tonight, let¡¯s go to Grand View Manor. I haven¡¯t taken a good look at the alpaca you gave me.¡¯</i>

    Bo Jinchuan typed,?<i>¡®Okay.¡¯</i>

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reply, Shen Fanxing pouted.

    How aloof and unromantic. No wonder their rtionship had progressed so slowly.

    Just as Shen Fanxing had this thought, her phone rang again.

 Chapter 363 - Lets Sleep Together

    <h4>Chapter 363: Let¡¯s Sleep Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as Shen Fanxing had this thought, her phone rang again.

    It was naturally Bo Jinchuan¡ª

    <i>¡®You¡¯re not going back tonight.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Let¡¯s sleep together.¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing was speechless¡­

    She was wrong.

    It was her fault for their slow progress!

    After he ended the call, the faint smile in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes vanished instantly. Holding his phone, he continued to survey the surroundings coldly.

    The managers looked at each other again.

    Was their boss sending a message just now?

    Who was it?

    They were dying of curiosity!

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing realized her mistake and after much consideration, she felt that she should do something.

    The only rtionship she had in her life was with Su Heng, but she and Su Heng¡­

    Nothing romantic happened!

    She shook her head. Rather than thinking about the rtionship she had with Su Heng, she might as well ask the inte!

    She typed in the search engine and entered the words¡ª boyfriend and girlfriend. The moment she finished typing the first few words, she waspelled to click on the suggestion!

    The website led her to a popr forum with the headline¡ª

    ¡®Is itmon for couples to have s*x nowadays?¡¯

    The question was asked by a student from a university.

    <i>¡®My mother has told me since I was young that girls should behave with self-respect and not have sex with men before marriage! However, I rejected my boyfriend¡¯s offer!</i>

    <i>He imed that all his friends with girlfriends had already done the deed! I want to ask, is s*x nowadaysmon? Can I give up the chastity that my mother has taught me?¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing blinked. This question¡­

    She was obsessed with it!

    She gulped subconsciously and went closer to theptop. Out of curiosity, she continued reading!

    There was a reply from someone anonymous whose ID read ¡®A dentist who researches about marriage and has achieved nothing.¡¯

    She was speechless¡­

    Dentist¡­

    She typed,?<i>¡®Firstly, get to the point! Deciding whether to do the deed or not is your right, your freedom, and it depends on your willpower.</i>

    <i>It has nothing to do with your morals. It has nothing to do with the people around you. It has nothing to do with how old you are. It has nothing to do with your boyfriend¡¯s friends. So, if you want to do it, do it! Do what you like! Do with whoever you fancy!</i>

    <i>There was no reason for anyone to interfere since you¡¯re already an adult! You can be conservative, You can continue to believe that s*x should only happen on your wedding night¡­</i>

    <i>If he is willing to respect you, that would be great! If he is unwilling, break up with him then. There is nothing you should be sad about! But you have to be mentally prepared. A man could leave any time, cheat on you or get a mistress! Even though these are all wrong, humans are still animals with desire and lust.</i>

    <i>Not to mention men, even women have sexual urges from young. If you don¡¯t want to, there would be other women who were willing to.</i>

    <i>The man could lead a carefree and happy life and do whatever he wants. Why should he choose to date you?! If you don¡¯t want to sleep with him, he would feel that you didn¡¯t trust him. That is why he wouldn¡¯t love you wholeheartedly. That is human nature!</i>

    <i>A woman¡¯s hymen shrinks as she ages. When a woman hits 24 years old, she might finally get married and find a suitable virgin man. Then you might indulge in intimate acts. In the end, you didn¡¯t bleed¡­¡¯</i>

    Shen Fanxing was speechless¡­

    After reading thestment, Shen Fanxing was rendered speechless for a long time. Then, she read the entire post once again!

    Every word stabbed right into her heart!

    She decided to switch off herptop and entered a daze!

    Why and when did the concept of preserving her chastity get instilled in her?

 Chapter 364 - It Depends on the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 364: It Depends on the Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At Grand View Manor.

    Because Bo Jinchuan had informed Aunt Zhang beforehand, dinner was served not long after he brought Shen Fanxing back.

    Tonight, Shen Fanxing had indeed adhered to an old saying of one shouldn¡¯t talk while eating.

    The two of them didn¡¯t have big appetites. Usually, when they ate together, they would still have light conversations.

    Why was it so quiet tonight?

    During dinner, Bo Jinchuan had nced at her several times.

    Moreover, he realized that Shen Fanxing would stiffen every time.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at her response. When the two of them went out to visit the alpaca after dinner and he noticed that Shen Fanxing looked as though she wished she was 80 feet away from him, he said in a low voice, ¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    That voice was so icy that the surrounding air froze.

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan surveyed her coldly for a long time before saying deeply, ¡°Come here!¡±

    Shen Fanxing hesitated for a moment before walking to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace, and his dark orbs met hers. ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± she replied, her eyes darting around as she tried her best to maintain a distance from Bo Jinchuan.

    His arms around her waist tightened and his deep voice was tinged with anger.

    ¡°Are you addicted to lying?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a lump in her throat. ¡°When have I ever lied?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re avoiding rtionship matters.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth, but she was unable to retort.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at her reaction and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°Say something! What are you thinking?¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was unprecedentedly cold and intimidating and it made her tremble with fear.

    Shen Fanxing hesitated for a long time before she looked up at Bo Jinchuan slowly. Her eyes were full of grievance and unease.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, tell me. Will you leave me anytime?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at her.

    ¡°Will you cheat on me?¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    ¡°Will you have s*x with another woman?¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Who suddenly said all these to you? How did these things appear in your mind?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Du.¡±

    Awkwardness shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. She had to thank herself for believing in such stuff!

    ¡°Aunt Du? Who is that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°The inte.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly as he asked, ¡°Did the inte teach you how to mock me with the alpaca?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mock you!¡± quipped Shen Fanxing hurriedly. ¡°But that¡¯s indeed a popr saying on the Inte. I¡¯m merely using it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a cold snort while his eyes glinted coldly. ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary to tidy up that Aunt Du.¡±

    Recalling the stuff that she had read in the afternoon, Shen Fanxing sighed softly and muttered,

    ¡°I think so too. The article actually said that it doesn¡¯t object to premarital sex. More importantly, it¡¯s quite convincing¡­ It¡¯s like a multi-level marketing scheme¡­ I was nearly brainwashed¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He went silent for a while before his stiff voice sounded.

    ¡°That Aunt Du¡­ is trustworthy under most circumstances.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing froze and slowly raised her head to look at Bo Jinchuan, her expression incredulous.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it needs some restructuring?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the situation.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

 Chapter 365 - I Can Lift the Ban

    <h4>Chapter 365: I Can Lift the Ban</h4>

    ¡°So you didn¡¯te near me because you were afraid that I would do something to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me touching you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan strode towards her and pressed on coldly, ¡°Then why are you avoiding me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing brushed her hair and, under the pressure emanating from Bo Jinchuan, she confessed with a whisper.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I brainwashed today? I was afraid that if you touch me, I won¡¯t be able to control myself¡­ What should I do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had never choked before. His throat bobbed twice before he said slowly,

    ¡°I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    Shen Fanxing froze, her cheeks turning crimson. She felt embarrassed and amused at the same time.

    ¡°You¡­ Tsk¡­ That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Seeing how serious he was, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but splutter.

    He wouldn¡¯t resist¡­

    It was as though she had tried to molest him!

    How would she dare?

    ¡°Do you still want to look at your alpaca?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and bent to lift her up. ¡°We¡¯ll look at it tomorrow. We should go to sleep.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face disappeared and her hands instinctively hooked around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Sorry, Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing moved forward and whispered something into his ear.

    Bo Jinchuan stumbled suddenly as he held her in his arms.

    He lowered his gaze to the grinning woman and gritted his teeth quietly.

    ¡°How I wish I could devour you alive.¡±

    Nheless, he still carried Shen Fanxing back to the mansion.

    Aunt Zhang and the rest were busy cleaning the living room. When they saw Bo Jinchuan walking in with Shen Fanxing in his arms, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t react.

    It was only when the two of them had gone upstairs that the servants snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Oh my god, Master¡­ actually has a woman?¡±

    ¡°You only knew it today?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. What I mean is, I can¡¯t imagine that. Master looks like an otherworldly, noble and ascetic deity. I couldn¡¯t picture what he would look like when he does that sort of thing¡­¡±

    There was a moment of silence in the living room before someone whispered,

    ¡°I heard that men like him are more ferocious in bed¡­¡±

    Ferocious¡­

    ¡­

    The door to the bedroom was kicked open and Shen Fanxing was ced on the bed by Bo Jinchuan. Then, his heavy body pinned her down.

    Shen Fanxing sank into the soft covers and looked up at Bo Jinchuan in a slight panic. The next second, her lips were captured by the man. The tip of his tongue brushed past her teeth, as he tasted her sweetness.

    ¡°Do you mean that I can lift the ban?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as his dark orbs glinted dangerously.

    ¡°I feel that¡­ the advice from the inte makes sense.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s misty eyes were locked with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fiery ones and her heart raced wildly.

    The man let out a low and seductive chuckle. His thin lips glided across hers as he kissed her smooth chin, all the way to her exquisite corbones.

    Shen Fanxing grabbed his expensive shirt tightly, and it was soon creased.

    The man¡¯s kissnded on her earlobe and Shen Fanxing shrunk her shoulders.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    She panted softly as the warmth of his touch and his deep breathing made her tense up.

    She suppressed the desire and shivers that were surging through her body. ¡°Enough¡­ that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

 Chapter 366 - Something Will Happen

    <h4>Chapter 366: Something Will Happen</h4>

    She suppressed the desire and shivers that were surging through her body. ¡°Enough¡­ that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    His warm palm pressed around her waist while his long fingers pulled at the hem of her shirt. In an instant, he pressed his palm against her skin.

    Shen Fanxing gasped and her eyes widened.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s warm hand roamed around underneath her shirt, and he was extremely pleased and satisfied with her smooth skin.

    ¡°Enough¡­ Something will happen if we continue¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing gasped lightly as she pressed her hand on the back of his.

    ¡°You are talking terms with me at the moment when I¡¯m most determined? Shen Fanxing, don¡¯t let me nab you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low rumble sounded, and he suddenly bent and bit her lips.

    Shen Fanxing blinked at him. The viciousness and fire in the man¡¯s voice made her panic.

    She had a feeling that if the time really came, she might really die a few times.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    After calming down, Shen Fanxing pulled away from him and looked into the man¡¯s eyes meekly.

    The moment she got up, Bo Jinchuan grabbed her wrist again. His low and hoarse voice made her heart tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°Shower here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing froze as the first thing that shed across her mind was the message that Bo Jinchuan had sent her that afternoon.

    Now, thest thing left was that she was going to sleep with him.

    She hesitated before nodding.

    ¡°Go on, put on my clothes,¡± said Bo Jinchuan with a smirk. He walked to the wardrobe and stuffed a shirt into her arms.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Shen Fanxing looked at the shirt in her hand and hesitated.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to look at her. His eyes were gleaming and his voice was hoarse. The look on his face seemed as though he would pounce on her any time. She shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Blushing, she walked into the bathroom as she hugged the shirt to her chest.

    ¡­

    After showering and washing her hair, she picked up Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt and put it on.

    Initially, she was worried that the shirt wouldn¡¯t cover her properly.

    But looking at her reflection, she saw that the shirt had covered her thighs. She had worried too much.

    For a woman, she wasn¡¯t considered petite. She didn¡¯t expect that a man¡¯s shirt would be this big on her.

    The bathroom door opened and Shen Fanxing walked out, and her hair was dripping.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up slowly as he sat on the couch. He ced hisptop aside as his dark gaze trailed towards her. He watched the way she walked to the bed with his shirt on. She then sat down on his bed before she dried her hair. Her fair and slender legs were pressed tightly together. She didn¡¯t move her body at all, but her movements were captivating.

    He could smell that she had used his shower gel. But when she used it, a different refreshing scent wafted into his nose along with the unique scent of a woman.

    He stood up and the atmosphere in the room changed instantly.

    He took the towel from her and rubbed her hair.

    ¡°Sleep here tonight, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing clenched her fists and looked up at him. Their gazes met and her eyes resembled thousands of lovely stars reflected on theke¡¯s surface.

    She blinked gently and nodded quietly. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 367 - Pleasing to My Ears

    <h4>Chapter 367: Pleasing to My Ears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She blinked gently and nodded quietly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Something gleamed in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes and he nted a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Go to bed and rest.¡±

    After Shen Fanxing nodded in response, he turned to go to the bathroom.

    When he came out, Shen Fanxing was already lying on the bed. The bulge under the covers outlined her slender figure, and she had belonged solely to him in his territory.

    Before he met her, he had never imagined that today would happen¡ª

    A woman would appear in his life.

    His dark orbs scrutinized the figure who had taken up a corner of his bed. He pressed his lips.

    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    With her back facing him, Shen Fanxing¡¯s fingers turned white as she gripped the covers.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s clear voice sounded in the bedroom and the other side of the bed suddenly sank. Then, the covers were lifted and a strong arm was wrapped around her waist. With a little force exerted, she was pulled into his embrace.

    She gasped out in surprise as the overwhelming scent of the man enveloped her. The refreshing shower gel and the warmth of his body was mixed together with hers.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? Where¡¯s your confidence from before? You shouldn¡¯t be nervous now.¡±

    The strong resentment from him¡­

    She looked up at him and reached out to pat his waist lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s unavoidable. Bear with it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been all this time.¡±

    Hearing the grievance in his voice, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. Her eyes darted around before she asked suddenly,

    ¡°Qingzhi called me today. You want me to participate in the scent-making contest with Shen Qianrou?¡±

    He loosened his grip on her waist and allowed her to rest her head on his arm.

    ¡°Yes. Take this opportunity to settle the giarism incident back then.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s your motive?¡±

    ¡°Why? You¡¯re not confident of winning?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but your decision has angered Qingzhi.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You want me to help her secretly?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and shook her head. ¡°Qingzhi doesn¡¯t advocate using connections to get what she wants. However, since she has the connections, it¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t make use of it.¡±

    She paused before asking, ¡°Will you use your influence then?¡±

    ¡°Why should I? She¡¯s not you.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as her heart warmed.

    ¡°I have to prepare well and strive to enter your mall. Does that mean I¡¯m your colleague?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, sounds good. After thepetition, you cane to mypany and be my special assistant, okay?¡±

    ¡°Special assistant? Like Yu Song?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he lowered his head to bite her lips. ¡°Do you think Yu Song and I can be this intimate and share kisses?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked, her beautiful face turning red. But she couldn¡¯t stop herself from bursting intoughter.

    ¡°The rumors are flying around saying that you and Yu Song are a couple. In the eyes of others, both of you can hug and kiss like that¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face fellpletely.

    Shen Fanxing suppressed herughter and patted his waistfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t mind that.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t be your special assistant. I still have Stars International to manage.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said wistfully, ¡°You¡¯re busier than me.¡±

    ¡°Once Stars International is on track, I¡¯ll step down and focus on my husband and children.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and said, ¡°Thest sentence you said tonight is the most pleasing to my ears.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and quipped, ¡°Do you want to hear something even more pleasing?¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

 Chapter 368 - Youll Drive Me Crazy One Day

    <h4>Chapter 368: You¡¯ll Drive Me Crazy One Day</h4>

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I want you to marry me. I want to marry you. I want to be your wife. I want to do so many things with you¡­¡±

    She enunciated each word slowly and clearly. Her bright twinkling eyes stared intently into his, and her expression was filled with an unprecedented sincerity and affection.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart pounded so hard that even the deaf could hear.

    He bent and captured her lips once again. He was ferocious, and he wished that he could devour her whole!

    ¡°You¡¯ll drive me crazy one day.¡±

    After their passionate kiss, Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and surveyed her. His deep voice was full of restraint.

    Shen Fanxing panted lightly before biting her lips and burying her face in his embrace.

    Bo Jinchuan held her tightly as their hearts raced¡­

    ¡­

    Even though Shen Qianrou¡¯s scandal didn¡¯t have much of an impact on the Su Corporation, there were still a few investors who wanted to withdraw their investment.

    The Su Corporation held several dinners at the club, but they still lost two investors.

    After leaving the club, Su Heng sat in the back of the car. He massaged his temples and his handsome face was cold and grim.

    Other than the time the Su Corporation had plunged into a crisis and had almost gone bankrupt, he had never attended so many dinners to socialize and entertain.

    <i>¡°No matter how much investment it is, as long as the other party invests, we have to be grateful and thankful. Even if the investors fork out money to test the waters, they have chosen to trust us. Every yuan is a form of pressure. We can only prove to the investors that they have not invested wrongly. With a start, there will be a future. The investors will trust us and continue to invest in us. Don¡¯t underestimate any investment. Even if we only have a single yuan, we¡¯re still rich.¡±</i>

    That was what Fanxing had said at a meeting when she first came to the Su Corporation. She was only 23 years old back then, but she was already so confident and capable.

    At that time, she had really gone all out and she had always stayed by his side.

    She had helped him through all the challenges and obstacles¡­

    His phone suddenly rang. It was Shen Qianrou¡¯s personal ringtone.

    Su Heng nced at it briefly but he didn¡¯t pick it up. He allowed the phone to continue ringing.

    After a while, it stopped abruptly.

    Twenty minutester, at Su Heng¡¯s private mansion.

    Su Heng entered and pulled off his tie. Out of habit, he opened the bathroom door and saw a delicate and alluring woman lying in the bathtub.

    Bright red rose petals floated on the surface of the water, and it contrasted with the fairness of the woman¡¯s skin. Next to the bathtub was a bottle of red wine and a wine ss.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes were closed as she leaned against the edge of the bathtub. Sensing movement, she slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Brother Heng, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s gentle voice sounded as she stood up slowly.

    She was naked and there were a few red rose petals clinging to her fair skin.

    Something shed across Su Heng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Because I knew you would be back tonight.¡±

    Shen Qianrou stepped out of the bathtub and hooked her slender arms around Su Heng¡¯s neck. She then pressed her body tightly against the man.

    Taken aback, Su Heng slowly ced his hands on the woman¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    When her red lips parted, Shen Qianrou tiptoed to kiss Su Heng. She boldly stuck out her tongue to get past his teeth. She then licked his lips seductively again and again. With her delicate hand, she slowly unbuttoned Su Heng¡¯s shirt.

    Being so initiative, seductive and bold, how long could a man resist before he crumbled? A woman has thrown herself at a man with no reservations.

    Su Heng tensed as her warm and soft hand caressed his hard chest.

    Shen Qianrou kissed him even harder.

    The alcohol inside Su Heng rushed across him and his body swayed slightly. He bent down to carry Shen Qianrou before walking out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 369 - Ill Seize It

    <h4>Chapter 369: I¡¯ll Seize It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They fell on the bed, and their breaths were rapid and hot. Shen Qianrou tried her best to kiss Su Heng as she unbuckled his belt.

    Su Heng kissed her back passionately as well. But when the woman called him repeatedly and impatiently, his body froze and his grip on Shen Qianrou¡¯s waist loosened. He then pulled away.

    ¡°I have some matters to handle. You¡­ should sleep first.¡±

    Su Heng was about to leave after saying that when Shen Qianrou panicked. She jumped off the bed and hugged him tightly from behind.

    ¡°Brother Heng, can you not be angry anymore? I really didn¡¯t mean to harm Sisterst night¡­ I admit that I don¡¯t like her. But I have the intention to treat her as my sister. But all these years, she has never thought of treating me as her sister. She has rejected me time and time again. No matter how hard I tried, I was worn out by her. But I love you. I snatched you away from her. It¡¯s something I owe her for life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really conflicted. Brother Heng¡­ but I won¡¯t hurt her¡­ Brother Heng, don¡¯t ignore me. Don¡¯t distrust me, okay? I¡¯m so sad, I¡¯m really so sad¡­ You have no idea what I¡¯ve gone through today¡­¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t distrust her¡­</i>

    Su Heng closed his eyes tightly as his temples throbbed in pain.

    If he had trusted Fanxing more back then, perhaps¡­

    They wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this today!

    Recalling the hurt he had caused Fanxing when he didn¡¯t trust her, his heart ached and he felt helpless.

    <i>Trust¡­</i>

    ¡°Qianrou, haven¡¯t I given you enough trust?¡±

    Shen Qianrou choked and wound her arms around Su Heng tightly. ¡°Enough, it¡¯s enough. So Brother Heng, please continue to trust me¡­ I¡¯m really scared. Please don¡¯t treat me so coldly¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±

    Su Heng was mentally and physically exhausted. Shen Qianrou¡¯s sobs and choked voice made his heart ache. He finally couldn¡¯t bear it and slowly turned around. Indeed, Shen Qianrou was already weeping as tears streamed down her face.

    He knew how much pressure she had to endure after what happened, but¡­

    Su Heng took the nket from his bed and draped it over Shen Qianrou. He took a deep breath as though he had made a major decision.

    ¡°Qianrou, leave the entertainment industry.¡±

    Shen Qianrou froze, and her reddened face paled instantly.

    ¡°In that industry, there are too many people staring at you with magnifying sses every day. Any w or error will be magnified infinitely. There is too much trouble. Can¡¯t you just stay by my side? The Bo Consortium has sent us a notice today. The Su Corporation and Zhi Qin Cosmetics will be participating in the French scent-making contest in three months. The winner will sessfully enter the Bo Consortium mall. Can¡¯t you just be Rosanna? You won¡¯t have to be so tired either¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng, no¡­ How can I¡­ No, Lan Yun Entertainment can¡¯t do without me now. Grandma won¡¯t agree either¡­ And I don¡¯t want to either. I haven¡¯t achieved what I wanted yet. I can¡¯t be defeated by this little setback¡­ Brother Heng, I¡¯ll attend the scent-making contest. And I¡¯ll definitely win. As for quitting the entertainment industry, it¡¯s too sudden. Can you give me some time? Brother Heng¡­ I beg you¡­¡±

    Su Heng studied her quietly before sighing deeply.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you. Calm down first. Go to the capital city with me next week. Like I¡¯ve mentioned before, it¡¯s Old Master Pei¡¯s 88th birthday¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou nodded frantically and said, ¡°I know, he is the biggest investor in the Su Corporation. I will perform well and not embarrass you¡­¡±

    Su Heng surveyed her once more before sighing to himself. ¡°You should rest first. I have unfinished work.¡±

    In the end, he left with a nonchnt expression.. Shen Qianrou watched as he closed the door before he left. Her face was pale as she slowly sat on the bed¡­

 Chapter 370 - The 88th Grand Birthday Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 370: The 88th Grand Birthday Celebration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the capital city.

    Despite being the wealthiest family in the capital city, the Pei family¡¯s old residence was simple and humble. It wasn¡¯t ostentatious, but it was warm and homely.

    Old Master Pei didn¡¯t like having his house as a venue for celebrations, so he chose a seven star hotel owned by the Pei corporation.

    It was also what young people liked.

    Even though it was the old master¡¯s birthday celebration, everyone wanted to seize the opportunity to get to know the Pei family.

    Countless luxury sports cars stopped at the entrance. Entrepreneurs, businessmen, celebrities in expensive suits and extravagant gowns and streamed into the hotel in pairs.

    The reporters outside raised their cameras and snapped photos of the rich and powerful people. They might not have another chance to see some of these elusive people ever again.

    Old Master Pei had carried a gun and fought the Japanese army before. He came from a military family, and even after he entered the business world, his family still served in the military. Currently, his eldest son wielded power as a senior official in the capital city.

    Needless to say, the Pei Corporation had dominated the business world for many years and their position had never wavered.

    At this event, officials and businessmen had gathered today. The scene was indeed unprecedented and magnificent.

    Old Master Pei¡¯s second grandson, Pei Anzhi, had provided many headlines for the media back then. As a result, his granddaughter-inw was upset and affected by those headlines. This made Old Master Pei develop a dislike for these reporters.

    Thus, these reporters could only wait at the entrance of the hotel, hoping to dig for some news.

    Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan had reached the hotel the day before.

    Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan, Xu Qingzhi, and Yin Ruijue, who had insisted on tagging along since he had nothing better to do, were headed to the event hall. Not long after, they met the couple, Pei Anzhi and Ye Susu on the same level.

    Although the couple already had a son and daughter who were around the same age as them, their splendor and beauty didn¡¯t diminish.

    Pei Anzhi wore avish suit that wrapped around his tall and lean body. His dark eyebrows reflected his usual coldness and distance. A beautiful woman was wrapped around his arm. Her long hair was pulled back into an elegant hairdo and she was wearing a simple champagne-colored evening gown. Exquisite pearl earrings decorated her ears. She was intellectual and graceful, and she looked like a ssic Asian beauty.

    ¡°CEO Pei, Madam Pei.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze and stepped forward to greet Pei Anzhi and Ye Susu.

    Ye Susu looked at Shen Fanxing and nodded with a smile.

    Pei Anzhi didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    To Pei Anzhi, he didn¡¯t care who the other party was. The only one whom he could tolerate was his wife.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened previously. I should havee earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve read news worse than that. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Upon hearing that, a subtle awkwardness shed across Pei Anzhi¡¯s dashing face.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and looked at Pei Anzhi. ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s time to settle our scores.¡±

    Ye Susu turned to nce at Bo Jinchuan and Pei Anzhi before smirking. ¡°Take your time then. We¡¯ll get going.¡±

    Pei Anzhi opened his mouth to ask his wife to stay, but Ye Susu had callously left him with Bo Jinchuan, the ignorant rascal.

    ¡­

    There was nock of good-looking men and beautiful women in the hall. All of them wore long gorgeous gowns and tailor-made suits.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s outfit tonight wasn¡¯t outstanding.

 Chapter 371 - What a Waste of Good Skin and Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 371: What a Waste of Good Skin and Beauty</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s outfit tonight wasn¡¯t outstanding.

    She wore a white formal outfit.

    She paired a white shirt with loose dressy pants and a knee-length jacket of the same color. Her long hair tumbled over her shoulders and she looked refreshing and capable.

    Her presence didn¡¯t attract much attention, and Yin Ruijue was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Sister Xingxing, why didn¡¯t you wear a gown or dress? Look! All the women present are either revealing their cleavage or back. But you¡¯re not even dressed like you¡¯re at work! It¡¯s rare for you to attend an event. Why didn¡¯t you think of showing off? Look at Xu Qingzhi¡­ Er¡­ are both of you even women?!¡±

    Yin Ruijue nearly vomited blood. After scrutinizing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s conservative dark blue dress, he rubbed his forehead in resignation.

    ¡°What a waste of such good skin and beauty!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head helplessly.

    On the other hand, Ye Susu studied her with admiration.

    Shen Fanxing was indeed a smart woman.

    Something sparkled in Ye Susu¡¯s eyes. It was a pity. If not for the fact that she knew that the young master of the Bo family had taken a liking to Shen Fanxin, it would have been a good idea to introduce her to Yunze.

    It seemed like her son wasn¡¯t fortunate enough. Initially, it was the young master of the Su family. Now, Young Master Bo had acted swiftly when her son wasn¡¯t aware. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to introduce himself to the youngdy.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in disappointment, but Shen Fanxing had noticed her.

    ¡°Madam Pei, are you all right?¡±

    Ye Susu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, a low buzz sounded from the entrance.

    They looked in the direction.

    A beautiful couple walked in together.

    The man wore a formal ck suit. He was tall, lean, and good-looking. He looked capable and possessed a superior aura.

    The woman in his arms was wearing a red gown that hugged her shoulders. Her shoulders were half exposed and as she strode, a pair of slender legs could be seen from the slit at the side of her gown.

    With exquisite makeup and natural delicate beauty, shepleted the look with an impable smile.

    The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They were undoubtedly a perfect couple.

    It was Su Heng and Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze calmly, a look of contempt skittering across her eyes.

    Ye Susu¡¯s gaze lingered on Shen Qianrou for a few seconds before she frowned.

    The moment Shen Qianrou entered, she spotted Shen Fanxing.

    After seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s outfit tonight, she felt even more smug.

    That was what she should do. She should always look dull and boring and she would never be able topare to her!

    When Su Heng saw Shen Fanxing, the expression on his dashing face froze.

    ¡­

    Before the banquet officially started, Shen Fanxing took a ss of champagne and stood on the balcony to enjoy the night breeze.

    Her hair fluttered in the wind and one could catch a whiff of her faint scent.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    A familiar voice sounded from behind. Shen Fanxing frowned and turned around slowly.

    Su Heng had already walked towards her and was staring intently at her. They had just met a few days ago, but he felt as though an eternity had passed.

    They had hardly spoken since they parted ways.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked distant andposed. Her suit entuated her slender figure.

    Her face was full of coldness and nonchnce. ¡°When did the Pei family change their surname to Su?¡±

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s sarcastic question, Su Heng pressed his lips and watched as the breeze ruffled her hair.

    His expression faltered slightly.

 Chapter 372 - Female Warrior and Heroine of the Yang Saga

    <h4>Chapter 372: Female Warrior and Heroine of the Yang Saga</h4>

    ¡°About the school¡¯s anniversary celebration¡­ I apologize on behalf of Qianrou¡­ But she said she was really worried about you and that¡¯s why she called your family¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and lowered her gaze to the wine ss in her hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Do you think I have to forgive her just because you apologized on her behalf? Yes, your Qianrou is always so kind and innocent. How could she possibly frame me and Chen Yinsen for adultery?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ Qianrou has already exined that there might be a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Su Heng looked conflicted. Even he was unconvinced after apologizing, but how could he cause the rift between them to widen¡­

    ¡°There is indeed a misunderstanding. It was a misunderstanding although for no apparent reason, she was so certain about my rtionship with Chen Yinsen. It was also a misunderstanding when she brought so many people along to knock on my door. Getting the Shen family over and I had to suffer that p was also a misunderstanding¡­ Including the previous incidents¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and grinned. ¡°Perhaps I was born to be at loggerheads with Shen Qianrou. There are so many misunderstandings between us. Yet, it¡¯s not a misunderstanding when she suffered grievances because of me. So it¡¯s normal for me to be the evil one in your eyes?¡±

    Her tone was nonchnt and calm, but it was brimming with sarcasm to Su Heng.

    ¡°Fanxing, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯ve never said that you¡¯re evil¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and shook her head. ¡°Forget it. In your eyes, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m evil or not. I don¡¯t care what you think of me either. I will definitely make Shen Qianrou and the Shen family pay for what they have done to me! That includes you, Su Heng. Shen Qianrou likes to snatch things away from me, doesn¡¯t she? Go ahead. Because whatever she has stolen from me, I will make her lose that! The more she takes from me, the more intense the agony she will be in after losing everything.¡±

    With that, she turned to leave despite Su Heng¡¯s dazed expression.

    ¡°Oh, right¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and turned to Su Heng with a smile.

    ¡°You brought Shen Qianrou here this time because you want her to help the Su Corporation to win over the Pei Corporation? The investment by the Pei Corporation is quite substantial. I think Zhi Qin Cosmetics will definitely rise to greater heights with the support of the Pei Corporation.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s heart sank and he grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°So the reason you¡¯re here today is to attract the Pei Corporation¡¯s investment on behalf of Zhi Qin Cosmetics?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing!¡± Su Heng knitted his eyebrows and surveyed her as though she was a stranger. He growled, ¡°You obviously know how important the Pei Corporation is to the Su Corporation!¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she flung his hand away forcefully and looked at him coldly.

    ¡°What does it have to do with me now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snapped before she turned around and left coldly.

    ¡­

    Not long after that conversation, the birthday celebration officially started.

    With his crutch, Old Master Pei was supported to the master seat.

    Even though he was at a ripe old age, he still possessed a strong aura and presence.

    Those bright eyes of his possessed a stubborn spirit that had not sumbed to time.

    Waves of congrattory wishes sounded one after another. After that, everyone took their seats. The elders didn¡¯t like a big fuss and it wasn¡¯t the trend either.

    Naturally, Old Master Pei didn¡¯t care about dances or performances. As his granddaughter-inw, Ye Susu had always known what he liked.

    Tonight, they had specially invited a famous drama troupe in the capital city. They were performing a ssic song about the female warrior and heroine of the Yang saga.

 Chapter 373 - Loyal Generals Die on the Battlefield, But Unscrupulous Officials Enjoy Luxury

    <h4>Chapter 373: Loyal Generals Die on the Battlefield, But Unscrupulous Officials Enjoy Luxury</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A majority of the young generation present had never been able to appreciate opera. All of them sat on their seats restlessly, but when they noticed the old master¡¯s rapt attention and fascination, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Shen Qianrou sat in the front row, her face revealing impatience. In her opinion, the opera performance was noisy and their actions were so fake. There was no aesthetic appeal and she was groaning as her heart felt as though it was being torn apart. Especially when she sat in the front row, the deafening sounds shook her chest and irritated her.

    She turned her head impatiently, only to spot Shen Fanxing in the front row a short distance away, with Xu Qingzhi and Yin Ruijue beside her.

    She frowned at the sight of her. All these years because of Xu Qingzhi, Shen Fanxing had gotten to befriend a few young masters.

    Without Xu Qingzhi, where would Shen Fanxing be now?

    At that moment, Pei Anzhi and Bo Jinchuan appeared.

    The two of them sat down beside Shen Fanxing.

    On Shen Fanxing¡¯s right sat Xu Qingzhi, while Ye Susu sat on her right. Pei Anzhi walked over and sat on the empty seat next to Ye Susu. The two shared a smile. Pei Anzhi lowered his head slightly and Ye Susu whispered into his ear. He couldn¡¯t hide the affectionate smile on his handsome face. Ye Susu adjusted his cor naturally before looking in the direction of Old Master Pei. Seeing how engrossed he was, she straightened her body and continued watching the performance.

    Xu Qingzhi, who was sitting beside Shen Fanxing, saw Bo Jinchuan walking towards them. She nced at him before grabbing a handful of snacks. Then, she rose and gave up her seat naturally.

    Bo Jinchuan bent and sat down naturally next to Shen Fanxing.

    At that moment, Xu Qingzhi straightened her back and turned to speak to Yin Ruijue. She had blocked Shen Qianrou¡¯s view, so she had no choice but to retract her gaze. Her frown deepened.

    The opera went on until the female lead, Mu Guiying¡¯s children, received recognition from the military. The old master heaved a noticeable sigh of relief.

    Thereafter, the performance continued to depict how She Taijun had received the seal and how he wanted to unite the three armies to protect the country. Mu Guiying couldn¡¯t suppress the mncholy in her heart and said resignedly,

    <i>¡°Tears roll down your face before you speak, and you call me Old Madam respectfully. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of death nor am I unwilling, but the nders of Emperor Song make me sad. I, Guiying, didn¡¯t leave ten years ago. Our Yang family has been in the army for four generations. We¡¯ve worn out countless saddles and stirrups, and we¡¯ve worn hundreds of iron armor. When we storm empires and defend our borders, how can we not hurt our family? On the battlefield, loyal and good generals die, but unscrupulous officials enjoy luxury¡­¡±</i>

    Upon hearing that line, Shen Fanxing grinned silently.

    The ones who died on the battlefield were loyal generals, but the ones who enjoyed luxury were unscrupulous officials!

    Indeed, good people have never been avenged from then till now!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you resemble Mu Guiying?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan whispered into her ear.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°A little. She has set her heart on conquering the empire and bing a capable ruler. But scheming people enjoy the fruits ofbor and live a luxurious life instead¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°You mean Su Heng and Shen Qianrou?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him.

    Bo Jinchuan shed her a meaningful grin and whispered in her ear,

    ¡°I was thinking that you¡¯re just like Mu Guiying. You¡¯re intelligent, aloof, and unyielding. You¡¯re strong and you refuse to be bullied. But when you soften up, you¡¯re very alluring¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned pink instantly.

 Chapter 374 - Presentation of the Song

    <h4>Chapter 374: Presentation of the Song</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned pink instantly.

    ¡°You¡­ you hypocrite!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a low chuckle and quipped, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a bandit for you.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    After watching the performance, it was time for the young people to speak.

    At this time, someone suggested, ¡°Since there are so many young people here to celebrate Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday, why don¡¯t we let the younger generation join in the fun since it¡¯s still early. The opera just now doesn¡¯t seem to suit the preference of some of them. Why don¡¯t we do something that suits them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her head and nced at a lean, middle-aged man who had spoken.

    The man who was slightly younger aspared to the elders, had stood up. Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t bothered by him initially, until the man¡¯s gaze swept past her.

    That look of scorn on his face infuriated Shen Fanxing. Why would there always be someone who disliked her everywhere she went?

    When did she offend this man?

    ¡°Recently, exciting headlines have been circting online. The organizers of the Music Oceanpetition have made a name for themselves with their actions. I¡¯ve always been paying close attention to thepetition. At thepetition six years ago, I feel that the winner has won the trophy based on her own ability. Taking the trophy back from her is indeed too much. I believe there are many professionals who are well-versed in music present today. Since the person involved in this incident is here, why don¡¯t we let her perform a song for everyone so that we can evaluate her skills?¡±

    Upon hearing him, Shen Fanxing understood instantly.

    He was Shen Qianrou¡¯s supporter.

    This was one of the benefits of being a celebrity. She had fans everywhere.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve seen it too. Recently, Shen Qianrou¡¯s scandals on the inte¡­ are quite interesting!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the organizer of the Music Oceanpetition smashed her trophy. Her grandmother doted on her too much and that was why she bribed the judges for her sake¡­¡±

    ¡°Six years ago¡­ I¡¯m more concerned about her sister being framed for seducing the judge¡­ That judge is too wicked¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shut her eyes forcefully, before her cold gazended on the man.

    He really wanted the whole world to be in chaos. Given the asion, he actually stirred such amotion at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday celebration!

    Shen Qianrou stood up slowly and said softly,

    ¡°I would like to rify what happened back then, I really didn¡¯t know that Grandma would do such a thing for me. Even though the trophy was taken away from me, I¡¯ve never med Grandma. I know she did it for me.¡±

    ¡°The trophy is only proof. Even though they took the trophy away, they can¡¯t take back what I already have. Today is Grandpa Pei¡¯s birthday. I don¡¯t want this to affect his mood, and neither do I don¡¯t want anyone to judge me. But since the piano was mentioned, why don¡¯t I use this opportunity to y a song and dedicate it to Old Master Pei? I don¡¯t have any other talent. Old Master Pei, I wish you happiness and longevity.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was polite and humble, and she received a round of apuse.

    Old Master Pei appeared nonchnt, but he still nodded in the end.

    Shen Qianrou lifted the hem of her red gown. It was only then when they realized that the back of her gown had revealed her entire back.

    Nobody noticed that Old Master Pei had frowned slightly.

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled in response.

    What was she trying to do by dressing up like that at the birthday celebration of an old man who had lived with four generations under a roof?

 Chapter 375 - May I Ask Who You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 375: May I Ask Who You Are?</h4>

    However, she was indeed well-behaved tonight. She was humble and modest.

    She didn¡¯t want anyone to judge her?

    Ha¡­

    She looked so confident, as though she was in a hurry to prove herself.

    Even though there were no media representatives present, that didn¡¯t mean that no one had sneaked in. Moreover, even if there were no reporters, Shen Qianrou would have benefited from fooling one or two of the guests present.

    Naturally, she would leave a favorable impression on the Pei family as well. Why not?

    But how could there be such a coincidence?

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to the man who had made the suggestion. Something shed across her beautiful eyes.

    The tune that Shen Qianrou was ying was ¡®Bade Pour Adeline ¡®by Richard yderman.

    In the vast hall, a melodious tune drifted gently into everyone¡¯s ears. The sound of the piano was pleasant and soothing, and it conveyed a happy and warm scene.

    When thest note ended, the person who had started all this started pping again.

    Everyone apuded and cheered.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad! It¡¯s pleasant to the ears and creates an artistic mood. Miss Shen¡¯s piano skills are indeed outstanding and her musical achievements are notable!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite good.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, how many years have you learned the piano?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy with work these few years and I have not been ying it often. So far, it¡¯s been about 16 years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so nice. Miss Shen, with your standard, it¡¯s reasonable for you to win a Music Ocean trophy.¡±

    ¡°Even without the Music Ocean trophy as proof, Miss Shen¡¯s skills are outstanding no matter where she goes. It¡¯s just a trophy¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and shook her head gently. Then, she turned to look at the man and nodded slightly at him.

    That man smiled even more radiantly and nodded repeatedly.

    Not long after, his gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Miss Shen Fanxing, what do you think of your sister¡¯s performance just now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat calmly on her seat. Upon hearing him, she slowly raised her gaze. Her eyes glinted coldly under the light, and they were as bright as the stars. With a hint of aloofness and arrogance, she stared coldly at the man.

    Momentster, her lips curled slightly. Instead of answering the man¡¯s question, she asked,

    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    The moment Shen Fanxing finished speaking, the guests around her burst intoughter.

    The smile on the man¡¯s face gradually froze.

    That simple question seemed to be conveying, ¡°Do I know you? Why should I answer your question?¡±

    How arrogant!

    The man¡¯s face paled before he forced a smile as he stiffened.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Shijia. My mother is an unknown musician.¡±

    ¡°Lin Shijia? That name sounds familiar.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a famous music producer! There are many popr singers and many famous celebrities who are moring for him to write a song!¡±

    ¡°I remember he¡¯s the disciple of the former music legend, Shi Sixin. Shi Sixin has produced two immensely talented singers. She has wrote countless songs for celebrities! Lin Shijia is onlyst disciple!¡±

    Upon hearing the guests gasps, the gloominess on Lin Shijia¡¯s face vanished and his smugness appeared. He stared at Shen Fanxing provocatively.

    Shen Fanxing nodded in response.

    ¡°I see. Since the great Producer Lin is full of praise for her piano skills, I naturally think it¡¯s good too.¡±

    Seeing how calm andposed she was, Lin Shijia frowned slightly.

    At this moment, Shen Qianrou smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Sister. This is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve received your approval. I¡¯m very happy!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow but she didn¡¯tment.

    Since she was in the capital city and it was Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday, even Shen Qianrou knew what she shouldn¡¯t say. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to do something inappropriate.

    ¡°First time being praised? In that case, Miss Shen Fanxing, aren¡¯t you merely following the herd today? Didn¡¯t you participate in the pianopetition back then? Why don¡¯t you give a detailed evaluation now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head lightly and said, ¡°I can¡¯tment because I¡¯m not eloquent.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you perform a song yourself and let us judge what is good?¡±

 Chapter 376 - A Rare Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 376: A Rare Opportunity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you perform a song yourself and let us judge what is good?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lifted her gaze again and smiled at Lin Shijia. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed the piano properly for about five to six years. Why do you have to target me, Producer Lin?¡±

    Target?

    Everyone could tell what she meant, and they had no idea why Lin Shijia would suddenly mention the Music Oceanpetition that had happened six years ago.

    Was it really because of the recent news online?

    Speaking of which, as a musician and producer, his actions were a little bizarre!

    Lin Shijia grinned and said, ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯ve wronged me. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t participate in the Music Oceanpetition back then. As a musician, I couldn¡¯t watch your performance. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°There are millions of musicians in this world, but they don¡¯t seem to regret not being able to watch my performance. There are millions of people who can y the piano in this world. Do you have to feel regret for all of them?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter. Even Ye Susu, who was sitting beside Shen Fanxing, chuckled lightly.

    This girl looked so stoic, but she didn¡¯t mince her words at all.

    Bo Jinchuan grinned to himself as he leaned back in his chair. His expression was as calm as ever, and his strong aura couldn¡¯t be concealed. He lowered his gaze, as though he didn¡¯t care about this sudden confrontation.

    Lin Shijia¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have the time for that. The Shen sisters have dominated the news recently. It¡¯s my honor to meet both of you today. Since we¡¯re all musicians, it¡¯s understandable for us to take the opportunity to discuss music with each other, right?¡±

    Who wanted to discuss music with him? What good would that do her?

    But from the moment Lin Shijia saw her tonight, she knew that she would inevitably be badgered by him till the end.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath, her face full of impatience and helplessness.

    ¡°Seems like I won¡¯t be able to end the topic if I don¡¯t perform tonight.¡±

    Lin Shijia shrugged and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a cold chuckle and stood up slowly.

    ¡°Ever since the pianopetition six years ago, I haven¡¯t really touched the piano. If I don¡¯t y it well, don¡¯t treat me as a joke. Compared to Miss Shen Qianrou, who has learned piano for fifteen to sixteen years, I¡¯m naturally far inferior.¡±

    Lin Shijia nodded and smiled. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Shen Qianrou raised an eyebrow and sneered internally.

    If she didn¡¯t y well, she would definitely be aughing stock!

    Regardless of how many years she had learned, as long as she had failed!

    Shen Fanxing gave a light chuckle and said, ¡°I shall embarrass myself with my mediocre skills then. Since it¡¯s Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday, I shall use this opportunity to perform a song for him. I wish that Old Master Pei would be blessed with good health, fortune and longevity.¡±

    Old Master Pei nodded solemnly and uttered, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ultimately, Old Master Pei didn¡¯t like this stuff. Compared to piano performances, he enjoyed watching the opera more.

    Shen Qianrou had also noticed Old Master¡¯s attitude. Fortunately, she was the first to perform. With the same piano performance, it was inevitable that he would feel bored.

    Shen Fanxing could naturally tell that Old Master Pei was getting restless.. After contemting for a moment, she raised her hand to tie her hair into a ponytail.

 Chapter 377 - She Had an Aura That Nobody Could Imitate:

    <h4>Chapter 377 She Had an Aura That Nobody Could Imitate:</h4>

    Shen Fanxing could naturally tell that Old Master Pei was getting restless. After contemting for a moment, she raised her hand to tie her hair into a ponytail.

    Compared to the intellectual elegance she exuded earlier on, her ponytail made her look more intelligent and sharper.

    She wasn¡¯t considered tall amongst women. But she was slender, and her features were exquisite and delicate. She wore light makeup and her hair was tied up neatly. She remained stoic.

    Her unique strong aura couldn¡¯t be ignored. With just a change of hairdo, her entire aura was elevated instantly. She looked aloof and cool like the morning frost.

    Old Master Pei had just watched the opera performance of Mu Guiying, the female warrior. He had witnessed how capable Mu Guiying was as a heroine. Shen Fanxing¡¯s valiance and poise made his eyes light up.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise. She was just another ordinary guest amongst the sea ofdies just now, but now she had be so attractive.

    Such a huge contrast was overwhelming.

    On the other hand, she seemed entirelyfortable. She remained stoic andposed.

    Bo Jinchuan gazed at her with his eyes gleaming with surprise, admiration and curiosity.

    Her beauty and poise had always caught him off guard. But the more she acted like this, the more he felt that she possessed too many extraordinary secrets.

    Shen Fanxing walked slowly to the piano. The bright white lights shining from the chandeliers shone on her fair delicate face. Her pure white sleek jacket and pants made her look as if she was covered by ayer of white light. She dazzled and captivated everyone.

    She extended her fair and slender fingers and gently caressed the piano. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face.

    Everyone stared at her intently, and they felt as though their breathing would break the atmosphere.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes as he scrutinized the woman who had be the center of attention on stage. She had an aura that no one could imitate.

    An unrivaled woman.

    Yet, she was his.

    His lips twitched and his dark orbs turned darker. His eyes were like alluring pools that could suck everything in and nothing could escape.

    Shen Fanxing bent and sat on the stool. She ced her hands on the piano keys and suddenly, she pressed the keys together. A heavy sound was heard before she lifted her hand and slid it from the left to the right. A string of notes sounded before it quietened down.

    Her series of actions was simple and sharp, and everyone¡¯s anticipation soared.

    No one had any idea what kind of tune this woman would y.

    A melodious tune like Shen Qianrou?

    Not really.

    Would she perform a lively tune?

    It didn¡¯t seem appropriate either.

    What kind of song would she choose?

    She had finished checking the piano.

    Shen Fanxing smiled before turning her head to look at Old Master Pei. Her ponytail swayed elegantly in the air.

    She nodded slightly at Old Master Pei, the confidence in her eyes stunning him. Even though he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate the piano, he started to feel nervous.

    After Shen Fanxing turned around, the smile on her face disappeared and she looked grim.

    Amidst the silence, Shen Fanxing raised her hand and yed a few random notes. The interval between each note was long, but the length was different.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

 Chapter 378 - Dead Silence

    <h4>Chapter 378: Dead Silence</h4>

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to her performance for nothing. So this is her standard.¡±

    ¡°I was mistaken by her aura.¡±

    ¡°Seems like it doesn¡¯t matter even if she participated in thepetition back then¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou rxed a little.

    Contempt shed across her beautiful eyes.

    Tsk, she had originally thought that she would y something ssy.

    Just as everyone was feeling disappointed and doubtful, the tune began and the music became more intense and exciting.

    The strong impact of the music shocked everyone present. The sound of the piano seemed to invade their minds, and all eyes were glued on the white figure on stage.

    Her slender shoulders swayed and her ponytail swayed in the air. Her eyes seemed to contain a hint of ferocity and her delicate face was solemn.

    Everyone was taken aback.

    It wasn¡¯t just about how Shen Fanxing looked, but also the music itself.

    Yellow sand filled the sky as the cold wind whistled. On the battlefield, soldiers and horses marched with impassioned vigor, as though they could devour everything in sight!

    Especially their determination and grit to protect the country and their bravery in the face of death!

    Everyone was immersed in the mood provided by the music.

    The air was filled with passion, excitement and energy.

    The general had prepared his forces and horses and was ready to fight anytime. He was ready for battle.

    A string of wless notes sounded and the song ended!

    There was dead silence, and one could even hear a pin drop.

    Shen Fanxing slowly retracted her arms and ced them on her knees. She opened her eyes slowly and a smile appeared on her face.

    Indeed, only music could disy certain things vividly!

    In the long silence, there was some scattered apuse, a p here and there¡­

    From the scattered apuse, came a round of thunderous apuse. This was undoubtedly the highlight of the night.

    Shen Fanxing stood up slowly and bowed respectfully to Old Master Pei.

    Old Master Pei actually stood up excitedly from the main seat. His hands shook as he nodded and pped repeatedly.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±

    Ye Susu hurried forward to support Old Master Pei.

    ¡°Grandpa, calm down and sit down.¡±

    Old Master Pei looked at Ye Susu and pointed at Shen Fanxing excitedly. ¡°Susu, she yed well, she yed really well¡­¡±

    Ye Susu nodded frantically and said, ¡°I know, Grandpa. Calm down and sit down.¡±

    Old Master Pei sat down and muttered,

    ¡°She made me recall a time when we were young. We braved the rain of bullets and swore to stand our ground. Back then, I watched helplessly as myrades fell one by one. But I didn¡¯t even have the time to feel sad. I only had tears in my eyes because I wanted to kill the enemy. That feeling, that feeling¡­ It¡¯s this kind of feeling¡­ Good¡­ excellent!¡±

    Old Master Pei rxed and studied Shen Fanxing excitedly.

    ¡°I originally thought that at my age, I would be drinking tea and spending my days in the sun. I would watch as my two great-grandchildren create trouble for me. I would hide the truth from you on their behalf. And that would be how I would lead the remaining of my peaceful life without any desires.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would have the urge to kill the enemy today. Susu, I¡¯m not old yet, am I? If this music was yed back then, I could still kill a few more of them!¡±

    Ye Susu nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all still young. Of course you¡¯re not old either.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. All of you are still young, so naturally I¡¯m not old either!¡±

    Walking to the edge of the stage, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Lin Shijia. Her lips curled and she asked, ¡°Producer Lin, do you have any other regrets?¡±

 Chapter 379 - Deliberately Making Others Unhappy

    <h4>Chapter 379: Deliberately Making Others Unhappy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Walking to the edge of the stage, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Lin Shijia. Her lips curled and she asked, ¡°Producer Lin, do you have any other regrets?¡±

    Lin Shijia slowly recovered from his shock. He nced at Shen Qianrou and shook his head in a daze. ¡°Miss Shen¡­ your piano skills are indeed brilliant¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and she said, ¡°I¡¯m not talented enough. It¡¯s been six years since I¡¯ve yed the piano and I¡¯m already quite unfamiliar with it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll embarrass myself this time!¡±

    ¡°If this is called embarrassing yourself, then isn¡¯t what Shen Qianrou performed just now simply rubbish?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She said that she has been practicing the piano for sixteen years. It has been six years since youst yed the piano. You¡¯re so much better than her!¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t yed it in six years. Doesn¡¯t that mean that her piano skills are still at the same level six years ago? After six years, she should be worse than she was six years ago? Even so, she can y it better than someone who has been ying for the past sixteen years. It seems like it¡¯s reasonable for the Music Ocean trophy to be taken away!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t manage to participate in thepetition back then.¡±

    ¡°The Inte is also circting that her grandmother has forced her to give up thepetition back then. In the end, she failed to convince her. Instead, she turned around and bribed the judges to protect Shen Qianrou. What kind of idea is that? Who doesn¡¯t want gold but sand instead?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re that capable, I reckon the scandal back then had started because of your capability!¡±

    ¡°Besides, look at what Shen Qianrou is wearing tonight. Who is she baring her chest and back to? It¡¯s the Old Master¡¯s birthday and the red on her is even more vibrant than the color of the Old Master¡¯s shirt! Is she not aware of her ce or is she here to show off? Look at the exposed part on her back¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained stoic and didn¡¯tment.

    Seeing how Shen Qianrou had been criticized to such an extent, Lin Shijia spoke again.

    ¡°Miss Shen Fanxing¡¯s piano skills are indeed good, but she isn¡¯t in the industry¡­¡±

    He paused and looked at Shen Qianrou, whose face had darkened. He smiled and continued,

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯m currently preparing to coborate with a TV station to join a musicpetition. Can we invite Shen Qianrou as a special guest?¡±

    Someone got excited when he spoke.

    ¡°Is it the most popr music program on X channel?¡±

    ¡°That program seems to be the most popr one in the country. Every contestant is very capable!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m watching it too! The most fair and just program in the country!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s actually invited as a special guest. I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    Only then did Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression improve slightly. She smiled and turned to look at Su Heng excitedly.

    Su Heng grabbed her hand and smiled tofort and encourage her.

    ¡°Ah, this Miss Shen is really lucky. How many domestic music celebrities would kill to have this opportunity?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled humbly and said, ¡°Thank you for thinking of me, Producer Lin.¡±

    Lin Shijia shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed good at the piano!¡±

    Since Lin Shijia had given his approval of Shen Qianrou, nobody else said anything. After all, in terms of authority and professionalism, they couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Shijia.

    However, his behavior puzzled some people.

    He hadmented that it was a pity that she wasn¡¯t from the entertainment industry. Who forced her to perform earlier on?

    Shen Fanxing was the one who had better skills, but why was Shen Qianrou the winner?

    Wasn¡¯t he deliberately making others unhappy?

 Chapter 380 - Miss, Please Hold On

    <h4>Chapter 380: Miss, Please Hold On</h4>

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Since Miss Shen isn¡¯t from the entertainment industry, why did you force her to go on stage? Luckily she can y well. If she didn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t you use your reputation as a musician to lecture her?¡±

    Lin Shijia gave a cold sneer and said, ¡°Not really. But as a musician, it¡¯s fine to give her some pointers. Miss Shen Fanxing can y very well and so can Miss Shen Qianrou. The only pity is that Miss Shen Fanxing isn¡¯t in the industry and she doesn¡¯t have much influence on the show¡­¡±

    They could tell that Lin Shijia was protecting Shen Qianrou!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue any more. Producer Lin was invited to attend the music festival in Country M¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he even went on an international tour with a famous symphony orchestra¡­¡±

    ¡°Getting him to give some pointers is actually a good thing¡­¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Shen Fanxing be too pitiful? Back then at the pianopetition¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked slowly, seemingly unaffected by them.

    She said calmly,

    ¡°Because one isn¡¯t as good as her opponent,dy luck dictated the oue instead.¡±

    Everyone fell silent for a moment beforeughing again.

    Judging from Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude, she seemed to be talking to herself!

    But everyone understood that these words were perfect for someone tonight.

    Lin Shijia was merely giving her an excuse out of the situation!

    Was Shen Fanxing a joke now?

    No!

    The real joke was the person who had received preferential treatment despite being inferior.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a grin. Her features were exquisite and her eyes sparkled. Her ponytail swayed as she turned her head to look at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°As for the pianopetition back then, those who wanted to ruin me, I¡¯m currently investigating¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou suddenly gripped the hem of her gown tightly. Her face was slightly pale and she lowered her head. She didn¡¯t dare to meet Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes before saying,

    ¡°Today is Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday celebration and it¡¯s his day. There¡¯s no need to discuss my private matters here. I wish Old Master Pei a long and happy life!¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! Thank you!¡±

    Old Master Pei¡¯s face had darkened at Lin Shijia¡¯s actions, but with so many guests present, he had to suppress his temper.

    It was the young people¡¯s fault for being insensible!

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s speech, admiration filled his eyes.

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly and prepared to leave the stage.

    ¡°Miss, please hold on!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in time and spun in the direction of the voice.

    At a table not far away from the Old Master, a good-looking man stood up. He was wearing a purple tailor-made suit, and his eyebrows were deep and thick. He looked as though he was of a mixed descent.

    He nodded at Shen Fanxing in a gentlemanly manner and asked,

    ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to be able to hear such a magnificent piano performance today. There will be a grand state event in Country Y this fall. I¡¯m sorry to be intrusive, but I wonder if you would ept my invitation and perform at the event?¡±

    Everyone eximed at his words!

    Shen Qianrou and Lin Shijia¡¯s faces froze!

    A state event!

    That was a ce that most of them couldn¡¯t go in their entire lives!

    Even Shen Fanxing was taken aback, as it was totally unexpected.

 Chapter 381 - Is He Qualified?

    <h4>Chapter 381: Is He Qualified?</h4>

    Even Shen Fanxing was taken aback, as it was totally unexpected.

    ¡°Mister, my skills are really not presentable¡­¡±

    The other party shook his head and said, ¡°No, I believe you will definitely bring a surprise to the event.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t make up her mind and her gaze trailed in the direction of Bo Jinchuan.

    Noticing her gaze, Bo Jinchuan smiled and nodded lightly.

    Something sparkled in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she went silent for a while before nodding.

    She spoke in a clear and confident manner.

    ¡°Thank you for appreciating me. I hope I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±

    ¡°Country Y¡¯s state event! Will there be many royal families attending?¡±

    ¡°Of course! There will definitely be important ambassadors and prestigious families from all over the world in attendance!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, in previous years, only the national music association or the world¡¯s top musicians had the right to attend such events!¡±

    ¡°ying at a national event is the most glorious and proudest moment in a musician¡¯s life and it could make a mark in history! It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s the highest honor for a musician!¡±

    Thereafter, someone took a look at Lin Shijia, who was sitting there silently with an ugly expression. They were strangely delighted at his expression!

    ¡°She has performed at so many events, but none of them is as important as one state event!¡±

    ¡°What pointers? Is he even qualified enough?¡±

    ¡°And look at Shen Qianrou. She was merely being invited to attend a local variety show. Yet, she looked so smug and arrogant just now¡­¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a local program? You are only supporting foreigners now?¡±

    ¡°What? Shen Fanxing is going to bring glory and honor for our country!¡±

    Lin Shijia¡¯s face darkened and his voice was dripping with sarcasm and indignation.

    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Shen Fanxing. This is an opportunity that most people will never get in their lifetime.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and turned her head to look at him. ¡°Including you?¡±

    Lin Shijia pursed his lips and nodded with an ugly expression. ¡°Of course¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Lin Shijia¡¯s face fell once again.

    After sessfully seeing Lin Shijia¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing was satisfied. She then nced at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan met her gaze and smiled at her. Then, he turned his head slightly and looked towards the left.

    Suddenly, a figure stood up.

    ¡°As the producer for this musicpetition, the proposal and script that was prepared beforehand didn¡¯t mention any special guests. So, Miss Shen Qianrou, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    The moment he announced, everyone was so embarrassed that they couldn¡¯t utter a word

    This¡­

    She was obviously not disregarding Lin Shijia and Shen Qianrou!

    The producer paused before looking at Shen Fanxing with a fawning and respectful smile.

    ¡°But the suggestion of a special guest is indeed a good one. Miss Shen Fanxing, can you do me the honor¡­¡±

    ¡°Producer Gao, since there isn¡¯t a special guest nned, why are you asking now¡­ Your are being contradictory!¡±

    Infuriated, Lin Shijia mmed the table and raised his voice.

    However, the producer remained calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? What¡¯s more, you invited a guest who¡¯s obviously not as good as her opponent? I really didn¡¯t expect that in the eyes of Producer Lin, music is only limited to the entertainment industry¡­¡±

    Lin Shijia frowned even more. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the overall sess of the program!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Producer Lin hasn¡¯t fully understood the purpose of our program. We only produce music and not for the sake of the number of viewers only! I believe that precisely because of our original intention and aim, that is why the program has received everyone¡¯s approval!¡±

 Chapter 382 - How Embarrassed Was My Father?

    <h4>Chapter 382: How Embarrassed Was My Father?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It seems that Producer Lin hasn¡¯t fully understood the purpose of our program. We only produce music and not for the sake of the number of viewers only! I believe that precisely because of our original intention and aim, that is why the program has received everyone¡¯s approval!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Lin Shijia was rendered speechless. The producer shifted her gaze to Shen Fanxing again, and her eyes were shining with hope.

    However, Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be appearing on the program. Currently, there is still a lot of attention on me online. And most of thements will bring unnecessary trouble to the production team. I sincerely hope that we can work together again next time!¡±

    The producer was a little disappointed, but nheless she nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to working with you!¡±

    ¡­

    Old Master Pei looked at Shen Fanxing and nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Susu, where¡¯s Yunze?¡± His admiring gaze never left Shen Fanxing.

    Given Ye Susu¡¯s intelligence, how could she not know what Old Master Pei was thinking?

    ¡°Grandpa, rtionships can¡¯t be forced¡­¡±

    Even though she and Anzhi were happy now, no one would be able to fully understand the feelings they had for each other after the arranged marriage.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that they have to be together. It¡¯s good to meet and get to know each other. Let nature take its course¡­¡±

    Ye Susu pressed her lips and suddenly felt a chilly sensation creeping towards her.

    Bo Jinchuan sat in the front row, where he had overheard Ye Susu and Old Master Pei¡¯s conversation.

    When Ye Susu looked over, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face was as grim and menacing as Hades. His eyes were cold and murderous, as though he wanted to devour them alive.

    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Pei Anzhi, who stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan. Raising an eyebrow, he said calmly,

    ¡°The female lead in my scandal might be my daughter-inw. That¡¯s interesting.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at Pei Anzhi. An iparably sharp and powerful aura radiated from his body, and it seemed as though it would tear everyone apart!

    Ye Susu closed her eyes and shook her head resignedly.

    Men!

    He yearned to see the world in chaos¡­

    ¡°She¡¯s mine!¡± His expression was cold and calm. Every word he said was unyielding and determined.

    ¡°She¡¯s not married to you and you haven¡¯t married her. Even if both of you¡¯re married, she can get divorced. There¡¯s no such thing as absolute,¡± Pei Anzhi added fuel to the fire.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan as he forced himself to remain calm.

    Pei Anzhi nced at him briefly but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡­

    At the entrance of the hall, a tall and robust figure stood there. He was d in an expensive and luxurious suit. His suit was well-tailored and he exuded a distinguished aura. His skin was fair and his face¡­

    His features were handsome and cold, and his eyes were bright. His gazended on Shen Fanxing, who was sitting at the piano.

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    A cold and deep voice sounded. Before he even moved, his secretary had already leaned forward and answered respectfully,

    ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s Shen Fanxing. She was the woman rumored to have¡­ a misunderstanding with Chairman Pei?¡±

    Pei Yunze frowned slightly. With his father?

    After contemting for a while, understanding shed across his eyes.

    ¡°However, that is indeed a misunderstanding. Madam was with the chairman back then. It seems that someone is trying to embarrass Miss Shen Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°By posting photos of her and my father to embarrass her?¡±

    Pei Yunze¡¯s eyes darkened and his lips turned into a smirk. ¡°How embarrassed was my father?¡±

 Chapter 383 - Ill Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 383: I¡¯ll Protect You</h4>

    Pei Yunze¡¯s eyes darkened and his lips turned into a smirk. ¡°How embarrassed was my father?¡±

    Mo Xing¡¯s face tensed and he didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡­

    After Shen Fanxing¡¯s performance, there were no other highlights.

    Old Master Pei left early as well.

    The Pei family¡¯s hotel was built near the ocean. The sea breeze was blowing and the sand was soft. Shen Fanxing sat on a long bench and massaged her temples with her slender fingers.

    She had forcefully remembered how to y the tune just now. She had heard this tune a long time ago, but she had never really yed it before.

    She had not used her brain with such intensity in a long time. Now that she had overused her brain, the pain and difort she suffered¡­

    It wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could withstand.

    However, to her, this was still okay¡­

    Her shoulders felt heavy as a familiar scent surrounded her.

    Lowering her head to look at the zer ced on her shoulders, Shen Fanxing gave a light sigh.

    Bo Jinchuan sat down beside her and tugged her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes. She asked softly, ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reply and held her hand instead.

    A cool sensation brushed past her finger, causing Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes to flutter slowly.

    A silver light shed before her eyes and a diamond ring had materialized on her finger.

    That ring was exceptionally exquisite. Five diamonds were embedded and it looked just like a star.

    She looked up at Bo Jinchuan in surprise and asked, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Wear it first, in case someone has other ideas.¡±

    There was a tinge of gloominess on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. Shen Fanxing had no idea why he had gotten so angry that he had thought of doing such a thing.

    ¡°Is this considered a proposal?¡±

    She waved the ring at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Will you agree now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Do I have a choice? You¡¯ve already put the ring on me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a grand proposal when we get back.¡±

    Looking at the ring in her hand, Shen Fanxing grinned happily and said, ¡°Previously, I wanted a proposal as an excuse. Actually, this is enough¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. What the others have, you have to have it. And I want to give you the best.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t out-talk him.

    ¡°You were the one who helped me out at the event today. I didn¡¯t expect to bump Shen Qianrou¡¯s supporters everywhere.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and the smile on her face deepened.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. You alone can fight millions of her fans.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Shen Fanxingughed at hisck of modesty.

    After a while, she asked,

    ¡°Who¡¯s that man from Country Y tonight? Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s an earl from Country Y. We have business dealings.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked doubtfully, ¡°I think he¡¯s of mixed descent?¡±

    ¡°His grandmother and mother are both Chinese.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him before, but seeing him with my own eyes is quite interesting.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a lowugh and said, ¡°That¡¯s interesting? In the previous four generations, the queen of Country Y was a Chinese woman. After that, the queen¡¯s daughter, Yoiya, inherited the throne and her husband was a Chinese. After that, she had two children and a daughter. Think about how strong are the genes of us Chinese in Country Y?¡±

    ¡°The current Queen Yoiya? She actually has two sons and a daughter. Doesn¡¯t she only have two sons? And her daughter is an adopted daughter. Are you mistaken?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to hers, his dark orbs shining quietly. ¡°The queen has a real daughter, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s alive or dead¡­¡±

 Chapter 384 - Im Not satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 384: I¡¯m Not satisfied</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to hers, his dark orbs shining quietly. ¡°The queen has a real daughter, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s alive or dead¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded thoughtfully. She wasn¡¯t entirely surprised. As a member of the royal family, there were bound to be sacrifices in the fight for power.

    But it had nothing to do with her.

    Sighing lightly, she basked and enjoyed the sea breeze. The unhappiness she had umted at the event had vanishedpletely.

    ¡°I know that the producer stepped forward earlier on because of you. I saw it. Bo Jinchuan, thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you thanking me again. I don¡¯t want to hear it, and it will also show your insincerity. If you feel that it can¡¯t repay the gratitude you have for me, then give me something substantial¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, a soft kissnded on his lips.

    She nted a quick kiss and retreated quickly.

    In the blink of an eye.

    Bo Jinchuan snapped out of his trance and studied Shen Fanxing¡¯s smiling face.

    Her hair was still tied up in a ponytail. Her features were exquisite and elegant, and she looked gentle and lovely.

    Recalling the sight of her ying the piano at the event, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded her head firmly. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t need me to thank me? But I have to thank you instead. You should be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied.¡±

    The moment Bo Jinchuan finished speaking, he reached out to grab the back of her head. He pulled her to him and bent to kiss her lips¡­

    Shen Fanxing paused and ced her hand on his shoulder. She followed his rhythm and responded shyly.

    Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t resist his dominance and determination. Her back was pressed by him and she nearly fell to the ground. She couldn¡¯t help but let go of her grip on the wooden board behind her and wrapped her other hand around his neck. Then, she kissed him back harder and harder¡­

    After the long passionate kiss, Bo Jinchuan looked at her and his deep and hoarse voice sounded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back and rest early.¡±

    Not far away on the balcony, Su Heng watched the couple stroll away. His usual gentle eyes had widened with shock!

    Who was the one who kissed Fanxing just now¡­

    That figure resembled the person whom he had seen with her at the mall. He was certain that they were the same man! But this was the capital city, not Ping Cheng city! That man hade here with Fanxing!

    He thought about the people from Ping Cheng City that he had seen at the event tonight, as well as where Shen Fanxing was sitting. His mind instantly thought of a person.

    Bo Jinchuan¡­

    But why¡­ How¡­

    How did they end up together?

    As the heir to the Bo Consortium, how could he have the power to decide his marriage?

    Or rather, as a wise businessman who prioritized interests first, why could he choose Fanxing?

    He shook his head, forcing himself to deny the thought.

    Impossible! It¡¯s absolutely impossible!

    Yes, that was impossible.

    If Bo Jinchuan was indeed rted to Shen Fanxing, there was no need for them to take such a detour to get Fanxing and Qianrou topete.

    Why didn¡¯t he give the spot to Zhi Qin Cosmetics?

    ¡°Brother Heng, why are you here?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s gentle voice sounded from behind.

    Su Heng was in a trance. Even though he had a reason to convince himself, the unease in his heart didn¡¯t dissipate.

    Seeing that Su Heng was silent, Shen Qianrou bit her lips, her pale face full of grievance and guilt.

    ¡°Sorry, Brother Heng, tonight I¡­¡±

 Chapter 385 - Lets Go Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 385: Let¡¯s Go Shopping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. She had already avoided a direct conflict with Shen Fanxing tonight. She only wanted to prove how stupid it was for the organizers to take back her trophy.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Fanxing stole the limelight from her again!

    She had be the joke of the night!

    Seeing how pale Shen Qianrou¡¯s beautiful face was, Su Heng gave a light sigh and his face softened.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯re already good enough. Go back and rest early. You have work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡­

    The next day, Pei Anzhi called Bo Jinchuan.

    When Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing visited the Pei family after breakfast, they learned that Shen Qianrou had gone shopping with Ye Susu.

    The two of them stayed for half an hour before leaving.

    ¡°Shen Qianrou is indeed crafty. She brought Madam Pei away so early.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. She hadpletely embarrassed herselfst night. If she didn¡¯t show her enthusiasm today, how would she exin to Su Heng?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since we¡¯re in the capital city, let¡¯s go shopping.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gave a faint sigh and said, ¡°All right. Even if I can¡¯t get the investment, I can¡¯t allow this trip to end in vain.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly as a glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    At a mall in the capital city.

    Shen Fanxing entered the luxury goods level.

    ¡°Are you living a luxurious life now that you have CEO Bo? I didn¡¯t see you disying any interest in these luxury goods previously.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi rattled on as she shopped. Even a richdy like her felt the pinch regarding the price of a jacket.

    ¡°The price of this dress is enough for me to get a new wardrobe for the entire summer. Why do I feel like I¡¯m from the slums?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a light chuckle and quipped, ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate. If you¡¯re from the slums, wouldn¡¯t most people in our country be beggars?¡±

    ¡°But I really can¡¯t bear to spend on these luxury items. I wonder what these people are thinking. Given the exorbitant prices, who would buy them?¡±

    ¡°Someone will¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied airily before walking ahead.

    ¡°Sighs¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t notice Shen Fanxing¡¯s sudden departure and was about to call her when she saw two women walking towards her.

    Surprise shed across her eyes before she understood.

    She hurried after her.

    Shen Qianrou was wearing a dress from Donna Karan¡¯stest collection. Her diamond earrings and ne were all part of a set.

    At the sight of Shen Fanxing, she frowned and surveyed her warily.

    Without even looking at her, Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence, Madam Pei.¡±

    Ye Susu wore a light blue dress withce embroidery. She looked elegant and her long hair was tied up in a ponytail. She looked refined and poised.

    When she saw Shen Fanxing, a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°What a coincidence, you¡­ came here to shop?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I was just walking around. I¡¯m not familiar with the mall and I identally¡­ wandered here.¡±

    ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t we shop together?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± That was exactly what Shen Fanxing wanted.

    It was then when Ye Susu noticed Xu Qingzhi, who was standing beside Shen Fanxing. Seeing how casually she was dressed and a polite smile on her face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel closer to her.

    ¡°She is¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Fanxing¡¯s friend.. My name is Xu Qingzhi. Madam Pei, can you bring me around?¡±

 Chapter 386 - What Tricks Are You Playing Again?

    <h4>Chapter 386: What Tricks Are You ying Again?</h4>

    Ye Susu shed a smile and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened even more.

    After what happenedst night, she went to the Pei family¡¯s residence early in the morning to try to salvage the situation.

    She was well aware of how the business world worked. Sometimes, men would be too embarrassed to try to plead for something or had failed to do so. The partner¡¯s support was often the key to sess.

    It was a well-known fact that Chairman Pei doted on his wife. If she could handle Madam Pei well, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to ask for their investment.

    Last night, she went to research the most famous shopping mall in the capital city. To her surprise, she bumped into them hourster.

    Were they deliberately making things difficult for her?

    The shopping trip became a four-person journey.

    Noticing that Ye Susu wasn¡¯t paying attention, Shen Qianrou walked to Shen Fanxing and whispered,

    ¡°You were¡­ very smugst night, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing eyed her and sneered coldly.

    ¡°Seeing how disappointed you werest night, I was indeed quite smug!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Qianrou¡¯s blood rushed to her face, but she still nced at Ye Susu. She gritted her teeth and hissed quietly,

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you won¡¯t be able to stay smug for long! I¡¯ll embarrass you at the French perfumepetition!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said airily, ¡°Sure, I want to see how the famous Rosanna can do that to me. To be honest, I¡¯m looking forward to thepetition more than you¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at Ye Susu, who was choosing dresses with Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Su Heng wants you to help him secure the Pei family¡¯s investment, right? It seems like you¡¯ve done a lot of preparation today.¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked at her warily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help the Su Corporation to secure this investment!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be confident,¡± replied Shen Fanxing ambiguously. ¡°But since you¡¯re so interested in this investment¡­ I definitely don¡¯t want you to clinch the deal so easily.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Shen Fanxing, what tricks are you ying this time?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shot her a look and hastened her footsteps without another word to catch up with Ye Susu.

    Panic gripped Shen Qianrou as she hurried after her, pushing Xu Qingzhi away from Ye Susu.

    In a public ce like this, Xu Qingzhi really didn¡¯t want to have any conflict with Shen Qianrou. She suppressed her anger and took two steps back to walk with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I really admire you for being sisters with such a woman! Oh my god, I really do admire you. She is the most disgusting person I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched from afar as Shen Qianrou apanied Ye Susu. She pretended to stay poised and elegant, with a faint smile in her eyes as she fluttered around Ye Susu.

    They reached the cosmetics store. Shen Qianrou immediately introduced some brands to Ye Susu. She picked up an international luxury brand perfume sample and sat beside Ye Susu.

    ¡°The scent of this perfume is refreshing and elegant. I think it suits you very well. Here, try it¡­¡±

    Ye Susu smiled and said, ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, try it first. I really think this perfume suits you.¡±

    As Shen Qianrou spoke, she held Ye Susu¡¯s wrist and put a drop of perfume on her wrist.

    ¡°Take a whiff¡­¡±

    Ye Susu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She raised her wrist to her nose and took a whiff before nodding lightly.

 Chapter 387 - I Cant Accept It

    <h4>Chapter 387: I Can¡¯t ept It</h4>

    Ye Susu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She raised her wrist to her nose and took a whiff before nodding lightly.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The smile on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face rxed, but she didn¡¯t notice the restrained expression on Ye Susu¡¯s face because of her upbringing. Neither did she notice the sarcastic smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    In the end, Shen Qianrou bought the perfume.

    Ye Susu¡¯s delicate features were showing signs of impatience. While Shen Qianrou was waiting for the staff to pack the item, she nced at Shen Qianrou before walking out.

    When Shen Qianrou came out with the packaged perfume, the three of them had already stopped at the clothing section.

    The three women stood outside a clothing store, as their eyes swept across the clothes on a certain mannequin.

    Shen Fanxing pulled Ye Susu¡¯s wrist and whispered to her. No one knew what she was saying, but Ye Susu smiled warmly.

    Shen Qianrou really couldn¡¯t bear to see the three of them talking happily together. She looked at the dress on the mannequin and pursed her lips.

    The designs of luxury items may seem simple, but they weren¡¯t cheap.

    Not long after, the three of them started to shop again.

    Shen Qianrou walked to the spot where they had just stood and bought the dress ording to Ye Susu¡¯s estimated size.

    Shen Fanxing held Ye Susu¡¯s wrist as they strolled casually. In the end, they walked out of the luxury goods section.

    As the stream of customers increased, the dress became more pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°When the temperature is warmer, the fragrance of the perfume will intensify, especially when it¡¯s mixed with perspiration. There will be unexpected effects. However, after this intense period, the smell of the perfume will naturally dissipate much faster. Bear with it for a while longer, it will dissipate quickly if you perspire a little.¡±

    Ye Susu smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou watched as the two of them chatted happily. Her palms were sped tightly together and her face darkened.

    Why did her cautious service and attention only result in Madam Pei¡¯s aloof and distant attitude? Why was she so close to Shen Fanxing who had joined them muchter?

    When she came out to meet Mrs. Pei today, she had dressed up meticulously. How could Shen Fanxing, who was dressed casually in a white shirt with a lotus leaf design cor and a dark gray skirt, be favored over her?

    Gritting her teeth, Shen Qianrou chased after them and handed the expensive dress to Ye Susu.

    ¡°Madam. Pei, you seem to like this dress. Please ept it.¡±

    Ye Susu lowered her head to look at the logo on the bag. Her delicate brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±

    ¡°Why would it be? Since you like it, it¡¯s not expensive.¡±

    ¡°No, I still can¡¯t ept it¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam Pei, don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±

    Shen Qianrou assumed that Ye Susu was being polite.

    Ye Susu pushed the bag in her hand and turned to Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi. She said looking tired,

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s find a ce to rest.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Fanxing agreed, but Ye Susu had walked away.

    Shen Qianrou stood rooted to the ground. Biting her lips, she felt awkward and was at a loss of what to do.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, did you say something to Madam Pei? Don¡¯t you find it meaningless to gossip behind my back?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted to her and she smiled.

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare myself to you when ites to gossiping. If you think I¡¯m a busybody, you can also gossip about me. Why don¡¯t you tell her how I¡¯ve framed you previously? Let Madam Pei know how evil I am.¡±

 Chapter 388 - Please Continue With Your Performance

    <h4>Chapter 388: Please Continue With Your Performance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled.

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly and quipped, ¡°Even a despicable person like you can¡¯t do that in front of Madam. Pei, let alone someone else.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said as she took a step closer to Shen Qianrou. Her voice was extremely icy as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get the investment. I thought I would spend some effort on it. But Shen Qianrou, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy¡­ Su Heng wants to use you to win the Pei Corporation¡¯s investment? Ha¡­ does he have brains?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t continue and shed her an ambiguous smile.

    Shen Qianrou felt a knot squeezing tighter in her heart. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and sneered with disdain. ¡°Why should I tell you? Please continue with your performance.¡±

    She then ignored Shen Qianrou and spun around to leave.

    Shen Qianrou was shaking with anger. She had been careful from the beginning and didn¡¯t dare to err at all. What right did she have to possess such a superior attitude?!

    Shen Fanxing caught up with Ye Susu and after a short discussion, they decided to go to a cafe.

    After asking Ye Susu for her preferences, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t order any pastries or cake. Instead, she asked for an ice cream.

    She and Xu Qingzhi each had a serving as well. Shen Qianrou said she was on a diet, and so she asked for a ss of fruit juice.

    Ye Susu was excited to see the ice cream. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that shopping and ice cream are a perfect match!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the biggest reason why I agreed to go shopping with my friends on weekends.¡±

    The more Ye Susu chatted with Shen Fanxing, the more chemistry she felt she had with her. After finishing the ice cream, the few of them resumed their shopping.

    The three of them began to know each other better. They chatted andughed like close friends on a shopping trip.

    Shen Qianrou was the one being outcast.

    She gripped the perfume and shopping bag in her hand. Her heels, which she had carefully selected this morning, had be a burden. Her feet and heart were aching terribly.

    She gritted her teeth and persevered. Every time Ye Susu saw something she wanted to buy, she would always rush to buy it for her. During the entire time, Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi stood quietly and didn¡¯t do anything else other than giving Ye Susu advice.

    Every time Shen Qianrou noticed that, she would feel that Shen Fanxing seemed rather awkward. She also felt that Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know how to seize the opportunity and had given the chance to her.

    Shen Fanxing had gone shopping with someone. Besides treating her to a scoop of cheap ice cream, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t dare to say a word when the opportunity arose?

    However, every time Shen Qianrou fought to pay, Ye Susu would politely reject her. In the end, Ye Susu had rejected her with a solemn expression.

    Hourster, Shen Fanxing said, ¡°I want to buy some local products back. Madam Pei, can you introduce any special ones?¡±

    Realization dawned on Ye Susu. ¡°Look at me¡­ I wasn¡¯t thoughtful enough. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to take a look.¡±

    In the end, Ye Susu bought and paid for some local products for the three of them.

    Feeling awkward, Shen Qianrou looked at the in-looking snacks in her hand and tried to reject them.

    Shen Fanxing merely thanked her before epting it. Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t reject her either.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Madam Pei. Next time if youe to Ping Cheng city, remember to call me. I¡¯ll bring you around.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we can have ice cream together.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said warmly, ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±

    Just then, a ck luxury car stopped outside the mall.

 Chapter 389 - Destroy It Little by Little

    <h4>Chapter 389: Destroy It Little by Little</h4>

    Just then, a ck luxury car stopped outside the mall.

    Ye Susu naturally recognized that it belonged to her family. She quickly hushed Shen Fanxing with a finger.

    Shen Fanxing blinked at her as she hugged the bag in her chest tightly.

    At this moment, the car door opened and Pei Anzhi¡¯s tall and lean figure stepped out. His regal aura surrounded him, and his handsome face seemed had umted more charm over time.

    There were too many people at the eventst night, so Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t really have a good look at Pei Anzhi. Today was the first time she saw him up close, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter.

    She didn¡¯t realize he was such a handsome man.

    Pei Anzhi¡¯s cold and narrow gaze swept across everyone and it didn¡¯t linger on anyone else. In the end, itnded on his wife. The coldness in his eyes instantly softened. He strode towards Ye Susu swiftly and put his arm around her shoulders.

    ¡°Done shopping?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Susu smiled and nodded.

    Secondster, Pei Anzhi frowned and lowered his head to examine the delicate woman in his arms. He asked in a low voice,

    ¡°What is that smell on you?¡±

    Ye Susu sighed softly and looked at Shen Fanxing resignedly.

    Shen Fanxing gave her aforting look.

    Shen Qianrou snapped out of her trance and hurried forward. She handed the perfume and bag to them and asked, ¡°Madam Pei, can you bring these back?¡±

    Ye Susu¡¯s smiling eyes turned distant again. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Qianrou turned a little awkward as she looked at Pei Anzhi pitifully.

    Pei Anzhi¡¯s eyes swept across the perfume in Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand, and coldness shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and shower.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even look at Shen Qianrou before he got into the car with his wife.

    Shen Qianrou stood rooted to the ground, her delicate face turning red.

    Ye Susu got into the car and the window rolled down.

    ¡°Fanxing, after you¡¯ve had enough rest in the afternoon,e to my ce for dinner tonight okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled warmly and quipped, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I be disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°No, you muste and try my cooking.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then I must go over! I¡¯m telling you in advance that I have a huge appetite.¡±

    ¡°No problem! And Qingzhi, you muste as well!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Qingzhi chimed in quickly.

    After confirming the time, the window rolled up and the car departed.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and sneered coldly in her heart after she nced at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Qingzhi, let¡¯s go back too.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two of them were about to leave when Shen Qianrou blocked their way.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing! What did you tell Madam Pei? Do you know that this is the investment that Brother Heng values the most?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and replied sarcastically, ¡°So what if Su Heng wants this investment?¡±

    She paused and inched closer to Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°On the contrary, since this is the investment he values the most, that makes me want to snatch it. Since I¡¯ve revived the Su Corporation, I want to destroy it bit by bit now! Do you know why? It¡¯s not just because Su Heng has betrayed me, but because of you¡­¡±

    In the end, Shen Fanxing inched closer to Shen Qianrou. Her words were like cold knives that stabbed into Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You stole everything from me. Everything that you care about¡­ I want it. I¡¯ll destroy it little by little¡­¡±

 Chapter 390 - Blind People Are Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 390: Blind People Are Everywhere</h4>

    ¡°You stole everything from me. Everything that you care about¡­ I want it. I¡¯ll destroy it little by little¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou was suddenly overwhelmed with fear and shock. Her legs turned jelly-like and she copsed to the ground. The bags in her hand scattered around her, creating a hrious sight.

    Shen Fanxing straightened her body slowly and looked down at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me, Shen Qianrou. At least for now, the Su Corporation has no chance of getting the Pei Corporation¡¯s investment.¡±

    Concluding her threat, Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi turned to leave.

    Not long after they walked away, a ck car pulled over in front of them.

    The window rolled down and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face appeared before her.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    Surprised by his appearance, Shen Fanxing got into the car obediently.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you this morning. Why are you running around?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan with a disgruntled expression. He had merely left for a few hours in the morning and when he reached his room, there was no one there.

    Xu Qingzhi grinned and said, ¡°Look at how nervous you are. Are you afraid that someone will abduct Fanxing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent and sent her a cold stare.

    The grin on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face froze and she said awkwardly, ¡°No way! You¡¯re really afraid that she¡¯ll be abducted?¡±

    After being startled for some time, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing suddenly.

    She jabbed Shen Fanxing with her elbow andughed until tears trickled from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re indeed brilliant at taming a man. Look at him! He can¡¯t wait to put you in his pocket every day! What did you do to our CEO Bo?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grimaced and quickly buckled her seatbelt silently.

    What did she do?

    It was precisely because she didn¡¯t do anything, and that resulted in such drastic fluctuations in someone¡¯s emotions!

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°If I hear yourughter again, you¡¯ll get out of the car immediately!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and cold voice was full of warning, and his face was eerily cold. Xu Qingzhi quickly retracted her smile.

    Shen Fanxing, who was sitting beside him, turned her head to look at him. He had a cold expression and his dark orbs shone with his usual coldness and indifference.

    Nothing seemed amiss.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips as doubt shed across her eyes.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. In the blink of an eye, her gazended on Shen Qianrou, who was still sitting on the ground not far away. Her smile faded gradually.

    ¡°Fanxing, you came to the mall and headed directly to the luxury goods section. Did you already guess that Shen Qianrou and Madam Pei were there?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across Shen Qianrou¡¯s figure before she averted her gaze.

    ¡°She¡¯s used to being fawned on by others. Now that it¡¯s her turn to fawn on others, it¡¯s naturally done ording to her style. It¡¯s a pity that Madam Pei isn¡¯t like her.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Yes! As the wife of the chairman of a huge financial group in the capital city, Madam Pei can have whatever she wants. It¡¯s really tough on her. She had been groomed since she was a child and of course she would be used to and immune to people trying to pander to her¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°In the capital city, Madam Pei is the host. Since she¡¯s the host, she naturally has to be the one to lead the situation. Shen Qianrou has always liked to stand out. She has done such things repeatedly. Naturally, she won¡¯t be liked¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gave a coldugh and said, ¡°The most important thing is that she¡¯s not a good person! Time will reveal the true nature of a person. Su Heng must be blind to have fallen for her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked out of the window and said calmly,

    ¡°In this world, blind people are everywhere.¡±

 Chapter 391 - So Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 391: So Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the hotel.

    When Shen Fanxing came out of the shower, she spotted Bo Jinchuan sitting on the sofa outside their bedroom in the suite. His tall and robust figure exuded an aura of nobility, and at the same time, he looked .reliable, mature and extraordinary

    He sat there watching the dark blue ocean outside the French windows. His expression was cold and deep, and no one could tell what was on his mind.

    Shen Fanxing felt a little worried. She walked slowly to him and bent to sit beside him.

    A light scent wafted into his nose and Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her. A warm smile appeared on his face.

    He wrapped his arm around her shoulders and tugged her closer to his chest.

    Shen Fanxing leaned towards him obediently.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Something seems to be troubling you.¡±

    Something shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs as he nodded calmly. Hisrge palm pressed against her hair as he stroked her gently.

    ¡°Yes, there is something troubling me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in if you have something on your mind. Tell me. Maybe I might be able to help you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to her, his good-looking face giving off an intimidating aura at such a short distance. Even though they had been together for some time, Shen Fanxing still couldn¡¯t get used to seeing his face.

    How could there be such a perfect and good-looking man in this world?

    Noticing the way Shen Fanxing was staring at him with her starry-like eyes, he scrutinized her beautiful features which made his heart skip a beat. He couldn¡¯t help but tuck her hair behind her ear. His dark orbs roamed freely across her face.

    Then he bent down and nted a kiss on her lips before his voice rang low and hoarse.

    ¡°You¡¯re my worry. Tell me, how should I resolve this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snapped out of her trance, not realizing that she had entered a trance while gazing at him.

    Oh god!

    She was actually a woman who was obsessed with beauty!

    As she recalled Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, her poised face blushed crimson.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a low chuckle.

    This woman took quite some time to react, didn¡¯t she?

    He reached out to pinch her chin and smiled gently. ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°No¡­ nothing?¡±

    ¡°Lying.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned at her. This woman was very smart, but she didn¡¯t know how to lie.

    He could easily see through her clumsy and innocent facade every time.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think about anything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing emphasized again as she would never admit that she was captivated by his beauty!

    Too embarrassing!

    Shen Fanxing blinked and straightened her body. Her eyes darted around before she smiled.

    ¡°Madam Pei gave me a few specialties today. I¡¯ll go and get them.¡±

    As she spoke, she stood up and strode briskly to the coffee table. The scent of her body wafted into the air and lingered in his nose. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze darted after her.

    Shen Fanxing opened the box that Madam Pei had bought for her, and a specialty snack was inside.

    Holding the box, she walked to Bo Jinchuan and sat down. Then, she picked up a dried fruit and popped it into her mouth.

    ¡°So sweet.¡±

    Sighing, she looked at Bo Jinchuan regretfully and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like sweet stuff, right? What a pity¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan leaned against the couch with his long arm draped across the back of the couch. From an angle, he seemed to be holding her shoulders as he faced her. He tilted his headzily and studied her face.. His throat bobbed and he looked sexy and alluring.

 Chapter 392 - Seduction

    <h4>Chapter 392: Seduction</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan leaned against the couch with his long arm draped across the back of the couch. His arm came around her shoulders as he faced her. He tilted his head to gazezily at her, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    Her skin was fair and exceptionally soft after the shower, and her rosy lips looked inviting.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you get tired of it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t eat it for meals. It¡¯s fine if I eat it asionally.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spared a fleeting nce at the box on herp.

    Shen Fanxing picked up a piece of dried fruit and handed it to him. ¡°It tastes good. Try it¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grunted in response and Shen Fanxing brought the dried fruit to his lips.

    However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even look at the dried fruit. His hand, which was on the couch, pressed on Shen Fanxing¡¯s head. He bent his head slightly and nted a kiss on her lips.

    Perhaps it was because the sky and the sea were of the same color outside, or perhaps the romance that a pair of lovers had yearned to pursue was right in front of them. Or perhaps it was the quiet time they shared made it too easy for them to sink into.

    The softness and warmth of her lips made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skip a beat and desire surged inside of him.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand, which was holding the dried fruit, hovered in mid-air. The sudden kiss left her frozen.

    The man¡¯s tongue pried her teeth open and invaded the sweet territory of her mouth forcefully. Like a tornado, he sucked the honey from her mouth and hooked his lips on hers relentlessly. His passionate kiss had truly proven what the essence of sharing was.

    When Shen Fanxing snapped back to her senses, it was toote for her to resist. His hands had wounded around her waist tightly as he pressed her against him. His nimble tongue swept across her lips, teeth, and the walls of flesh inside her mouth. Every brush of his tongue seemed to tug at a nerve in her body. The numbness that rushed from her feet to the top of her head made her fall helplessly into his embrace.

    She was still squeezing the dried fruit between her fingers. At the same time, she was used to scrambling to follow his tempo and rhythm

    The sunlight outside the windows was bright and it made the waters sparkle. Through the massive French windows, the entire room was illuminated.

    Fine dust particles silently danced in the air as the bright sunlight poured in.

    The room was overly quiet. Besides the sounds of clothes rubbing against each other, there was also the sound of their kiss.

    The sight was passionate and heated.

    And it pushed him to give in to his roaring desires.

    Their breaths had heated up and the heat from their breaths was scorching.

    His kisses became more fervent and her body fell backwards helplessly.

    When she finally lost her bnce, she hooked her arms around his shoulder.

    Instinctively, she jerked her body and their lips parted.

    Shen Fanxing panted as she tried to catch her breath. Her twinkling eyes were a fatal temptation to him.

    She lifted her gaze to look at the man in front of her. The first thing she saw was his dashing face. Even though he was aloof and noble, his expression was lethal and sexy.

    His dark orbs were fixated on her, and the mes in his eyes looked as if it was about to leap out.

    ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hoarse voice made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart turn numb again. Her expression faltered and she couldn¡¯t help but lick her swollen and aching lips.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and the next second, Shen Fanxing felt a chill enveloping her. His familiar scent had left her abruptly.

    When she came back to her senses, the man had already disappeared as he strode into the bathroom.

    ¡°Bo¡­¡±

    She opened her mouth instinctively to ask him to stay, but the bathroom door was already mmed shut.

 Chapter 393 - Facing the Sea, Spring Flowers Bloomed

    <h4>Chapter 393: Facing the Sea, Spring Flowers Bloomed</h4>

    The whim that had rushed to her head gradually subsided. She took a deep breath and popped the dried fruit into her mouth.

    She could still taste him on her lips.

    How sweet¡­

    When Bo Jinchuan came out of the shower, Shen Fanxing had already fallen asleep on the couch.

    Walking closer to her, his heart ached at the sight of her curled body.

    For the past few days, they would sleep together asionally. Often, in theter half of the night, when she had fallen into a deep sleep, she would tend to bend and curl into a ball.

    There were a few times when he forced his arms around her to prevent her from turning her back on him. Even then, she would burrow into his embrace unconsciously in the middle of the night.

    At first, he was happy, but gradually, that feeling dissipated.

    That was a sign of insecurity.

    Such an independent and headstrong woman had revealed her fragility and unease in the night when she was alone.

    Her mother had made an extreme choice. The Shen family had never supported her. Su Heng had added insult to injury by choosing to give up on her amidst a life and death situation. Everyone¡¯s disdain and the series of misunderstandings had wounded her.

    Yet, she had persevered till now. She was all alone. She didn¡¯t evade nor did she fell inferior. Her honesty made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Bending down, he lifted her up and ced her gently on the soft bed before lying down next to her.

    Her eyes moved groggily, and there was obvious alertness in her eyes.

    When she caught a glimpse of Bo Jinchuan, her tensed body rxed instantly. She closed her eyes and snuggled into his arms.

    Bo Jinchuan grinned, his eyes shining with adoration.

    He liked her trust.

    He had always known that she was wary of others, including him.

    Sometimes, he would get a headache from her guardedness.

    Other times, he felt that her defenses around others weren¡¯t strong enough. Otherwise, why would she trust him so much?

    Contradictory!

    He wanted her to trust him, but he felt that she might trust everyone else too.

    He might have appeared in front of her when she was the most vulnerable, but what if it was someone else who had done so instead of him?

    With that bit of wariness in her?

    Sighing softly, he hugged her shoulders tightly.

    His thoughts had entered a dead end.

    ¡­

    She slept soundly for the entire afternoon.

    She vaguely remembered being carried to the bed by Bo Jinchuan.

    But Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t on the bed.

    She got out of bed and walked barefooted out of the bedroom. Indeed, Bo Jinchuan was sitting on the couch with his back against it. She had no idea when he had changed into a white and blue striped shirt. He was staring at the tablet in his hand with a pen between his long fingers. His face was stoic and he was engrossed in his work.

    A man at work was the most handsome.

    Not to mention Bo Jinchuan.

    She decided to lean against the door frame and rest her head against it. She silently admired the man who was working.

    The sun was still shining brightly despite dusk approaching, but it was gentler than before.

    The light shone on his perfect face and a phrase appeared in Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind¡ª

    Facing the ocean, spring flowers bloomed.

    He was the one who had given her warmth.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡±

    After a long while, a deep voice sounded. Shen Fanxing blinked coldly. Bo Jinchuan had already ced the tablet aside and was gazing at her from afar.

    Shen Fanxing straightened her body and walked towards him.

    Bo Jinchuan tugged her next to him.

    ¡°What do you want for dinner? I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could even sit properly, she had the urge to flee.

 Chapter 394 - Why Did He Become So Clingy?

    <h4>Chapter 394: Why Did He Be So Clingy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan, who could sense that something was amiss.

    Shen Fanxing hesitated before saying, ¡±

    ¡°Tonight¡­ I promised to have dinner with Madam Pei.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    Scrutinizing his dark expression, Shen Fanxing grabbed his arm hurriedly.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll treat you to roast duck tomorrow!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes swept across her face coldly.

    Two secondster, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. This man was too easy to coax.

    She went into the bathroom to wash up. After changing her outfit, she went to the door to put on her shoes before bidding Bo Jinchuan goodbye.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, I have to go! Eat more for dinner¡­¡±

    Upon hearing her, Bo Jinchuan rose swiftly. He had already put on his suit and leather shoes.

    Shen Fanxing studied him as he strode towards her decisively.

    ¡°Uh¡­ you don¡¯t have to send me. I¡¯ll go with Qingzhi.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her calmly, his eyes full of grievances.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless¡­

    The moment Xu Qingzhi spotted Bo Jinchuan, her lips twitched unconsciously.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re¡­ bringing your family along?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless¡­

    ¡­

    She bought some simple gifts before heading to the Pei¡¯s residence.

    When Bo Jinchuan appeared in the living room of the Pei family mansion, he naturally felt the animosity from Pei Anzhi.

    ¡°Did we invite you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reply and sat opposite Pei Anzhi.

    His nonchnce made Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi cover their faces.

    How could he be so shameless?!

    Ye Susu grinned before shaking her head resignedly.

    Men!

    No matter how calm andposed he looked on the surface, he would be childish when he was concerned about something.

    ncing at her husband, she couldn¡¯t hide the grin on her face.

    Now, he was the one despising others!

    She turned around and went to the kitchen, with Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi in tow.

    ¡°Sorry Madam Pei, Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said shyly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a big appetite¡­¡±

    Regardless of how Bo Jinchuan hade uninvited, or that she had brought her family along, none of these reasons sounded right.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but snort as she peeled garlic.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he have a big appetite? I¡¯ve long heard that CEO Bo is unique. But today, he has totally changed my perception of him once again. Fanxing, what did you do to make him so clingy to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head innocently and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shed a look of disbelief before shrugging. ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s a fact that you¡¯re charming. It¡¯s understandable that our Boss Bo has fallen for you.¡±

    Ye Susuughed silently to herself.

    In the living room, Bo Jinchuan sat on the couch with a stoic expression. Pei Anzhi, on the other hand, seemed rxed. After a long while, he nced at Bo Jinchuan before picking up his phone to type a message.

    ¡®Remember to buy a bouquet of roses for my future daughter-inw.¡¯

    Two minutester, there was a reply¡ª

    ¡®You want to n a wedding for me?¡¯

    Pei Anzhi raised an eyebrow¡ª

    ¡®I just dislike a certain someone.¡¯

    Pei Yunze was sitting in the back seat of the car. When he saw the message, he raised an eyebrow. His expression was exactly the same as Pei Anzhi earlier on.

    ¡°Childish.¡±

    After saying that, he massaged his temples. He gave a soft sigh and said to Mo Xing,

    ¡°To the florist.¡±

    Mo Xing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and the car swerved slightly.

    His young master¡­ has a woman?

 Chapter 395 - If I Win, Shell Be Mine?

    <h4>Chapter 395: If I Win, She¡¯ll Be Mine?</h4>

    The imported Mercedes-Benz S-ss drove slowly into the courtyard of the Pei family¡¯s mansion. The car door closed with a bang and the sound traveled to the living room.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and his face turned colder.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, you¡¯re back?¡±

    The butler¡¯s greeting sounded awkward and carried a trace of shock.

    Dinner was ready and the few of them walked towards the living room.

    Everyone noticed a tall and exceptionally handsome man strolling in with a bouquet of red roses.

    His eyes swept across everyone in the living room beforending on Shen Fanxing, who was standing beside Ye Susu.

    His clear eyes paused as he stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan, whose expression was somber. An unnoticeable glint shed across his eyes before he arched his eyebrows again. Holding the bouquet, he strode towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°We meet again.¡±

    He spoke casually before he stuffed the bouquet into Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even have the time to react before the bouquet of fragrant roses was stuffed into her arms.

    Ye Susu pursed her lips, feeling a little worried.

    Would her son be able to pursue a woman sessfully?

    Was he giving a woman flowers or forcing her to ept?

    ¡°Have we¡­ met?¡±

    Sorry, she was also a person who focused on looks. If she had seen him before, she would have asting impression of him since his temperament, figure and looks were all exceptional.

    ¡°I saw you ying the pianost night. You yed well,¡±mented Pei Yunze in his usual aloof tone.

    Something shed across Ye Susu¡¯s eyes as she looked up at her son.

    He actually watched the performance?

    Not bad¡­

    ¡°Oh¡­ Thank you,¡± replied Shen Fanxing awkwardly. It was a little strange for a stranger to suddenly stuff a bouquet of roses into her arms.

    F*ck!

    It was as though Yin Ruijue had suddenly possessed Xu Qingzhi. The first thing that shed across her mind was his reaction.

    What was going on?!

    Giving roses the moment he arrived?!

    Just as Shen Fanxing was feeling awkward, the roses in her arms were suddenly taken away and stuffed back into Pei Yunze¡¯s arms.

    He was speechless¡­

    She was speechless¡­

    Thereafter, Bo Jinchuan grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and lifted it. The dazzling diamond ring glinted and shone brightly.

    His thin lips uttered a word coldly, ¡°Mine.¡±

    He was speechless¡­

    She was speechless¡­

    Everyone was rendered speechless for quite some time.

    Pei Yunze remained unnerved and quipped, ¡°The ring is yours, but it¡¯s hard to say who will get the woman.¡±

    Silence engulfed the living room the moment the words left his lips.

    Even from afar, Xu Qingzhi could feel the air freezing around Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°You want to fight?¡±

    Pei Yunze grinned and asked, ¡°If I win, she¡¯ll be mine?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened even more.

    Shen Fanxing shivered in shock and hurried to grab Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand. She smiled at Pei Yunze and said, ¡°Young Master Pei, you¡¯re really so hrious. After all, we¡¯ve only met once¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be love at first sight?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes menacingly.

    Love at first sight?

    Shen Fanxing froze before her expression turned solemn.

    ¡°Sorry Young Master Pei¡­ Bo Jinchuan is my boyfriend.¡±

    Pei Yunze stared at her silently for two seconds.

    On the other hand, the frost on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face gradually melted and the iciness that came from within him slowly vanished.

    His clear eyes surveyed Pei Yunze smugly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    He snorted, and his smugness and arrogance resulted in the rest of them concealing their grins. Xu Qingzhi nearly died fromughter.

    Oh my god, this clown!

 Chapter 396 - Did Single People Deserve to Be Tortured?

    <h4>Chapter 396: Did Single People Deserve to Be Tortured?</h4>

    ¡°All right, all right! Fanxing and Qingzhi, don¡¯t you have something to discuss with us? Hurry up and eat!¡±

    Ye Susu hurried to ease the tension.

    If Bo Jinchuan was happy, wouldn¡¯t her husband and son be upset?

    Upon hearing this, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes darted around.

    She had already guessed the oue when they parted at the mall earlier in the day. Fanxing had also mentioned that the Pei Corporation¡¯s investment was almost guaranteed. That was also the reason why Madam Pei invited them for dinner.

    Looking at the situation now, that was indeed the case.

    In a good mood, Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing to the dining room.

    The two of them sat side by side. Pei Yunze changed his clothes and sat on the seat opposite Shen Fanxing.

    This seat was perfect as he could see every inch of Shen Fanxing clearly.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a white striped shirt and a pair of cropped ck pants. She was dressed elegantly and simply. Her long hair was let loose around her shoulders, which was different from what he had seen at the event yesterday.

    But overall, she was quite pleasing to his eyes.

    Shen Fanxing felt her scalp turning numb while Pei Yunze admired her. On the other hand, Pei Yunze ignored Bo Jinchuan¡¯s icy gaze.

    Ye Susu was worried that someone would overturn the dining table before dinner was over.

    After the nerve-racking meal, Shen Fanxing followed Xu Qingzhi into the study under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sharp gaze.

    Pei Yunze was naturally in charge of the current Pei Corporation¡¯s operations.

    Pei Yunze sat on a chair in the study and looked at the two women opposite him calmly.

    ¡°I know what you want. Not only do you want the Pei Corporation¡¯s investment, but you want the Su Corporation¡¯s investment as well, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said honestly, ¡°The Su Corporation is not a good choice now.¡±

    Pei Yunze curled his lips and looked at her slowly. ¡°Why? That wasn¡¯t what you proimed when you helped the Su Corporation to pull in investments back then! Moreover, the disparity between Zhi Qin Cosmetics and the Su Corporation now¡­ is too wide.¡±

    ¡°Because the Su Corporation doesn¡¯t have me now. Its future can¡¯t bepared to Zhi Qin Cosmetics.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were especially frank and direct.

    She sounded especially confident and arrogant, but in the business world, who would value apany that had no confidence in themselves?

    Pei Yunze nodded lightly.

    Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief. It was about time.

    ¡°Give me your phone number. Then I¡¯ll give you the Su Corporation¡¯s investment!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Did he conduct meetings so carelessly?

    But after all, it was a simple matter. A phone number for an investment of millions of yuan, she naturally wouldn¡¯t reject.

    The few of them walked out of the study and Bo Jinchuan stood up immediately. He pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t handle Bo Jinchuan¡¯s bossiness tonight and bid the hosts goodbye.

    In the car¡­

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, your attitude towards Young Master Pei isn¡¯t nice.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°He gave you roses.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting Young Master Pei, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°He gave you roses.¡±

    ¡°You heard me. I told him very clearly.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°He gave you roses.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and said, ¡°Can you stop talking about the roses? I didn¡¯t ask him to give them to me!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said in a low voice,

    ¡°He watched your piano performance. He is coveting you. His great-grandfather wants to matchmake the two of you. His parents want to matchmake the two of you. He openly dered that he wants to woo you in front of me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was stunned. ¡°Is this my fault?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being too beautiful.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the roses instead.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi huddled behind the car, her hand covering her chest as she breathed weakly.

    ¡°Do the both of you¡­ still have any humanity left?¡±

    Did single people deserve to be tortured?

 Chapter 397 - Wheres Your Brain?

    <h4>Chapter 397: Where¡¯s Your Brain?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The next day, Shen Fanxing ordered roast duck for Bo Jinchuan.

    She asked Xu Qingzhi and Yin Ruijue to tag along.

    And that resulted in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gloomy mood.

    When they reached the hotel in the afternoon, Shen Fanxing started to pack her belongings. She nned to rest in the afternoon and return to Ping Cheng city tomorrow morning.

    Bo Jinchuan must have umted a lot of work over the past few days. The moment he reached the hotel, he sat on the couch, and his calls and video conferences never stopped.

    The two of them bought some local snacks.

    Shen Fanxing contemted for a while before emptying a suitcase to store her and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s clothes.

    It fit perfectly.

    Looking at the suitcases containing their clothes, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    They were two people in a room and on a bed. Their clothes were ced together.

    She and Bo Jinchuan¡­

    How wonderful.

    Hugging her knees, she sat on the floor. The two suitcases were in front of her and she took photos with her phone.

    There was a notification on her phone. She clicked on it and her lips twitched.

    Pei Yunze had traced her phone number to her WeChat ount.

    What did this man want?

    Pretending not to know?

    She couldn¡¯t feign ignorance forever.

    At the thought of the investment that she had just clinched, she might lose it again!

    She could only ept and add him as a friend.

    There was no response after that, but her phone suddenly rang.

    Taken aback, she frowned when she saw the caller.

    Turning around to look at Bo Jinchuan, she hesitated before picking up the call.

    She walked to the windows and answered the call.

    Her voice was stiff and cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, why did the Pei Corporation withdraw their investment in the Su Corporation today?¡± Su Heng¡¯s urgent voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing grinned and said, ¡°You seem to be asking the wrong person.¡±

    Su Heng paused before saying, ¡°Qianrou said that the two of you went shopping with Madam Pei yesterday.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, can¡¯t we just be friends? Are you really¡­ not going to give us some leeway?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly and retorted, ¡°Leeway? So you should be sorry that I didn¡¯t drown in the sea back then.¡±

    Su Heng opened his mouth but no words came out.

    ¡°Back then, did you give me a chance to live?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Fanxing. Trust me, I¡¯ve never wanted you to die¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied coldly, ¡°Trust you? I nearly died because of my trust in you.¡±

    Sighing, she straightened her face and said, ¡°Su Heng, you¡¯re not at fault for losing the contract. The Pei family has been a conglomerate for decades and it has stood strong till now. Do you think they¡¯re fools?¡±

    Su Heng froze and frowned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing answered coldly,

    ¡°You got Shen Qianrou to help you to befriend the family? Ha¡­ do you know what Chairman Pei hates the most? He hates people who use him to create scandals. Years ago, because of these scandals, he had hurt Madam Pei. Back then, my photos with Chairman Pei were posted online in an attempt to defame me. You really didn¡¯t know that I was aware that Shen Qianrou did it behind my back? How can the Pei family not know that?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that Madam Pei is Chairman Pei¡¯s beloved. You want Shen Qianrou, the culprit, to win over Madam Pei¡­ Has your brain been kicked by a donkey?¡±

 Chapter 398 - Lets Wait and See

    <h4>Chapter 398: Let¡¯s Wait and See</h4>

    Su Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and something heavy seemed to strike his head. He choked and failed to utter a word.

    ¡°From the moment Shen Qianrou uploaded the photos of Chairman Pei and me online, the Pei Corporation¡¯s investment was destined to no longer be yours!¡±

    Su Heng went silent for a long time before he frowned. ¡°Fanxing, why have you be like this? Don¡¯t you hate me? Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to transform yourself because of me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite happy. Even gold can¡¯t make me happy. We¡¯ve already said everything that needs to be said between us. Don¡¯t put the me on me and pretend to be weak and pitiful when you lost the investment due to your own fault. She didn¡¯t clinch the investment because she wasn¡¯t capable enough! Oh, that¡¯s wrong. She¡¯s still very capable. She has vowed to humiliate me at the scent-making contest in front of the whole world. Ha¡­ I¡¯m waiting to see how she is going to do that. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing hung up swiftly.

    Su Heng¡¯s frown deepened as he listened to the dial tone.

    He turned his head to look at the aggrieved and pitiful Shen Qianrou, who was sitting by the bed. Her swollen eyes were peering at him as she sobbed.

    ¡°Brother Heng, Sister¡­ She¡¯s really too much. I¡¯ve already tried to avoid her. Why does she have to go against me?¡±

    Su Heng took a deep breath and recalled Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. ¡®Don¡¯t put the me on me and pretend to be weak and pitiful when you lost the investment due to your own fault.¡¯

    Pressing her lips, he walked up to her. Shen Qianrou threw herself into his embrace and hugged him tightly, crying even more pitifully.

    ¡°Brother Heng, Sister and I have such a huge misunderstanding. She¡¯s so capable, what should I do? I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    The word ¡°scared¡± was definitely true. Shen Fanxing had changed beyond her expectation.

    She couldn¡¯t understand her at all.

    ¡°All right, don¡¯t provoke her in the future. If she doesn¡¯t want to take a step back, you should retreat then¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and nodded silently.

    ¡°All right, calm down first. The most important thing now is to prepare for the scent-making contest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    On the other end, Shen Fanxing ended the call, and her good mood had vanishedpletely.

    ¡­

    Upon her return, Shen Fanxing read books rted to scents every day. Whenever she had the time, she would go to theboratory to concoct and do research.

    On the other hand, Shen Qianrou continued to spend most of her time in the entertainment industry. Other than the fact that she stayed away from the limelight after she came back from the capital city half a month ago, she started to be active after the controversy online had died down.

    She attended charity events frequently and appeared graceful and innocent in front of the cameras.

    Nowadays, the first thing people thought of was appearance and image.

    After looking at her for a long time, her personality had matched the face they were familiar with.

    That was why the packaging and image of celebrities were so important.

    Rumors had circted that Lan Yun Entertainment had been preparing a song for her recently. Shen Fanxing smiled in response.

    Shen Qianrou was good at singing, but she only decided to release her song now¡­

    The name Lin Shijia appeared when she thought of Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday party in the capital city.

    She understood that Shen Qianrou had to make the best use of him.

    But she had no time to care about that now.

    Thepany was still working hard to change its operations, and now she had to prepare for the internationalpetition.

    However, she was also a little doubtful. How could Shen Qianrou be so confident? She still had time to produce an album?

    Or could it be that as long as her results could surpass hers and that was enough for her?

 Chapter 399 - Are You Sure This is...

    <h4>Chapter 399: Are You Sure This is...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    That night, Bo Jinchuan stayed in thepany for an international video conference. Shen Fanxing returned first and ate a simple meal before taking a bath.

    When she walked out of the bedroom in a in nightgown and her half-dried hair, Bo Jinchuan had already returned and was settled on the couch. The television in front of him was switched on and a movie was ying.

    Usually, one of them would either head downstairs or upstairs, and they would seek each other out.

    Shen Fanxing paused for a moment before walking to the kitchen to get two bottles of water. She sat down beside him and handed him a bottle.

    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took the bottle, unscrewed the cap and handed it to her. Then, he took the other bottle from her and took two sips.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    He answered softly and reached out to put his arm around her shoulder.

    ¡°How¡¯s the preparation for thepetition?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not a major problem.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sighed softly and handed her a bag.

    ¡°What is this?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she took it.

    ¡°The perfume that your sister designed in the previous internationalpetition won her the fourth ce. Don¡¯t you want to know her true capability?¡±

    Surprise shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she opened the bag.

    ¡°Many perfumers would usually sell their perfume after they have won thepetition. They would then use the poprity of thepetition to produce and sell the final product. They would then use the opportunity to create their own perfume brand or be the chief perfumer of a well-known brand. However, Shen Qianrou is quite honorable and didn¡¯t use any means to sell her perfume. Other than the sample produced during thepetition, there were no other products. How did you get your hands on her product? Are you sure this is¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened the small sample bottle and took a whiff. Herst words trailed off abruptly.

    Then, she shook the bottle in the air before taking a closer whiff.

    After two seconds of silence, a dark glint shed across her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan inhaled the scent of the perfume in the air. The scent was something he could ept.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in a low and warm voice.

    Shen Fanxing closed the lid silently and looked up at Bo Jinchuan. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure this is Shen Qianrou¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he raised an eyebrow.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reply and merely smiled at him.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and nted a light kiss on her lips. ¡°Tell me, can you take this opportunity to rify the giarism incident?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied without any hesitation, her clear eyes shining at him.

    Something shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs and his gaze softened. ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head instinctively before nodding. ¡°I need you.¡±

    A warm smile shed across his eyes and his deep voice was filled with obvious happiness. He inhaled the scent of her after her bath and his lipsnded on her hair.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled as she turned her head to whisper into his ear.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good to be aware of that, but is that all?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the most important thing! It¡¯s all up to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise toplete the mission perfectly!¡±

 Chapter 400 - Be Good, Bear With It

    <h4>Chapter 400: Be Good, Bear With It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and looked at Bo Jinchuan excitedly.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, at the scent-making contest, I will clean up my image and reputation. Then I want to marry you immediately. Do you still want to marry me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was calm and his dark orbs prated deeply at her.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly felt unsure. His expression was too deep, hiding emotions that she couldn¡¯t read.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, what¡¯s wrong with you recently? Did something happen?¡±

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan smiled and bent down to kiss her forehead. His chuckle was low.

    ¡°Seems like I have to think about my proposal. What kind of proposal should I prepare for you?¡±

    The nervousness in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes dissipated gradually.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through the hassle. I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t care about that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before as well, I don¡¯t condone slip-shoddy work.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s longshes fluttered as she leaned her shoulder against his.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it then.¡±

    She mumbled as she looked at the perfume sample that Shen Qianrou had won. Her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, I want to return to the Shen family¡¯s residence soon.¡±

    His grip on her shoulders tightened and he frowned at her.

    ¡°Are you tired of living? Are you going back so that you can be angered by them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and looked up at him, blinking lightly.

    ¡°Who knows who is the one being angered? Huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan went silent for a while before asking, ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°The domestic auditions will be starting in half a month¡¯s time, I want to go back in the next few days.¡±

    Pressing his lips, Bo Jinchuan stroked her earlobe as his dark orbs reflected her. ¡°We are going to live apart, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked apologetic as she nted a kiss on his chin. ¡°Be good and bear with it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes sparkled as he lowered his head, wanting to kiss her deeply. But Shen Fanxing pressed her finger against his lips.

    ¡°Rest early tonight, I have something to handle.¡±

    Frowning slightly, Bo Jinchuanpromised after a moment. His handsome face inched closer to her and he said in a low voice,

    ¡°Before thepetition, I¡¯ll try my best to listen to you. However, you have to be prepared. After making me tolerate for so long, I won¡¯t let you off easily when the timees.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her face reddened momentarily. She bit her lips and turned her head. ¡°Got it¡­¡±

    Got it¡­

    His eyes darkened and his throat tightened.

    This woman!

    Afraid that if he continued to be in her presence, the beast in him would not be able to suppress itself sooner orter. He decided to leave the room.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and went to the study.

    Early the next morning, Shen Fanxing called Shen Shanghua.

    Shen Shanghua couldn¡¯t be happier.

    In the afternoon, Shen Shanghua made a rare appearance in the living room and instructed the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous dinner.

    Yang Liwei had just finished an afternoon of mahjong. When she returned, she saw Grandpa Shen instructing the kitchen to add more dishes.

    ¡°Dad, what do you want to eat for dinner? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to cook.¡±

    Shen Shanghua didn¡¯t reply and walked out of the kitchen with his crutch.

    When everyone returned home that night, they were surprised to see Shen Shanghua sitting in the living room.

    Shen Qianrou rushed to Shen Shanghua happily.

    ¡°Grandpa, do you want to have dinner with us tonight?¡±

    Seeing Shen Qianrou¡¯s eager expression, Shen Shanghua nodded and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The servant smiled and said,

    ¡°Old Master instructed the kitchen to prepare more dishes today. Old Master, can we serve the dishes now?¡±

    Shen Qianrou stood up and said,

    ¡°Serve the dishes, I¡¯ll push Grandpa to the dining room.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while more.

    Shen Shanghua interjected suddenly.

    Jiang Rongrong asked doubtfully, ¡°You have a guesting tonight?¡±

    Shen Shanghua didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°She isn¡¯t a guest!¡±

    Just then, the sounds of a car engine came from the living room, followed by the closing of the car door.

 Chapter 401 - Splitting the Assets Before Cutting Ties

    <h4>Chapter 401: Splitting the Assets Before Cutting Ties</h4>

    Just then, the sounds of a car engine came from the living room, followed by the closing of the car door.

    They looked towards the door. Not long after, Shen Fanxing¡¯s tall and slender figure appeared.

    Shen Qianrou knitted her eyebrows deeply.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face fell. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Before we split this house, Director Jiang, I should have a share of this house.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, who was the one who announced about severing ties?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled wistfully and replied, ¡°Even if I have to sever ties with you, I have to get what¡¯s mine!¡±

    She said as she nced at the servant beside her. She moved the suitcase in front of her and said, ¡°Bring this to my room.¡±

    The servant froze and looked at Jiang Rongrong helplessly.

    Jiang Rongrong had yet to recover from the anger she felt at the thought of splitting the assets. ¡°You want to stay here?!¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± She paused and looked at Shen Shanghua, whose face had darkened. She said calmly, ¡°Seems like the Shen family can¡¯t tolerate me¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Mistress wants you to bring her luggage up. Didn¡¯t you hear her?!¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing finished speaking, Shen Shanghua bellowed furiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    Startled, the servant hurried upstairs with her luggage.

    ¡°Serve the dishes, let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had wanted to reject them, but seeing the ugly expressions of the few people opposite her, she smiled brightly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The few of them walked towards the dining room, but Shen Qianrou stood rooted to the ground, her expression ugly.

    ¡°Qianrou? Qianrou!¡± Yang Liwei nudged her and she snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Huh? what¡¯s the matter, Mommy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, why are you still standing here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Shen Qianrou muttered and she followed Yang Liwei and entered the dining room.

    The atmosphere during the meal was tense and Shen Fanxing sat alone. She ate as if there was no one else around. She acted as though she was the only one in the house and they were all guests!

    The more they saw how rxed Shen Fanxing was, the angrier they got. Jiang Rongrong was so angry that she didn¡¯t even pick up her chopsticks.

    Seeing this, Yang Liwei¡¯s eyes darted around before she said, ¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, I heard from Qianrou that the two of you are participating in the scent-making contest in France. How¡¯s your preparation going?¡±

    Shen Qianrou paused and looked at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ready.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. We¡¯ll talk after the pre-selection,¡± said Shen Fanxing.

    Jiang Rongrong frowned again. ¡°What are you doing? You want topete with Qianrou for everything and now you want to attend the scent-makingpetition as well? The local selection is held at T University this time. Have you forgotten why you were expelled from school? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your giarism will be exposed again? Don¡¯t you know how to feel ashamed?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stuffed thest mouthful of rice into her mouth and ced the chopsticks on the table lightly. She looked at Jiang Rongrong calmly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. You should mind your own business. Don¡¯t identally bribe the judges again for Shen Qianrou. She was originally quite capable, but after what you¡¯ve done¡­ Isn¡¯t being exposed more embarrassing? Does it feel good to have the trophy smashed?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened and she was so livid that she mmed the chopsticks on the table.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing used a napkin to wipe her lips gently. She stood up slowly and said to Shen Shanghua,

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m full. Take your time.¡±

    Shen Shanghua nodded lightly.

    ¡°Mother, calm down. It is bad for your health.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full of anger! I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing grinned.

    The oue wasn¡¯t too bad.

 Chapter 402 - Lets See Who Would Win This Game

    <h4>Chapter 402: Let¡¯s See Who Would Win This Game</h4>

    The room had obviously been cleaned. As she stood in the room that she had slept for nearly 20 years, there were too many memories.

    She appeared in every corner¡­

    She remembered¡­

    Snapping back to reality, she shook her head andposed herself.

    She didn¡¯t want to remember anything about this ce.

    Taking a deep breath, she turned and walked to a small study corner in the bedroom. It was unexpected for her belongings not to be thrashed.

    Opening a drawer, her eyes gleamed. Indeed, everything was still there.

    She took out the items that she had left behind. On pieces of paper, every single form for her perfume was written clearly.

    The handwriting on the paper hinted at her tender age and innocence, and even some of the forms on the paper seemed immature.

    But some of them were indeed not bad.

    These were the scents that she thought were the best back then.

    She could clearly remember the excitement and exhration she felt when she wrote them down.

    In the end, her gaze trailed to a scent recipe. Her eyes followed the words on the paper.

    Atst, she gave a sarcastic sneer and sat down slowly.

    It had never urred to her that the product she had produced before she turned 20 would actually let Shen Qianrou win fourth ce in the international perfumepetition. And she seeded in bing the so-called number one perfumer in the country.

    Ha¡­

    Shen Qianrou, Shen Qianrou¡­ To think that she wanted to humiliate her again!

    Let¡¯s see who will be the one to win this game¡­

    After retrieving a new piece of paper again, Shen Fanxing deliberated for a while before she bent to write down the form she had once designed.

    After writing down thest form, she unfolded another piece of paper as she sat on the chair. She stared at the paper intently as her mind raced. Her eyebrows were furrowed and she looked unusually focused and stoic¡­

    These manuscripts weren¡¯tplete. When she was 20 years old, thest form she was experimenting on wasn¡¯t included¡­

    ¡­

    Before going to bed, Yang Liwei knocked on Shen Qianrou¡¯s door with a ss of milk.

    Shen Qianrou was standing by the window with her arms crossed. Her brows were furrowed and nobody knew what she was thinking.

    Yang Liwei walked to her and handed her a ss of warm milk.

    ¡°Qianrou, you didn¡¯t eat much for dinner. Why?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good. She took the milk but didn¡¯t drink it.

    ¡°Qianrou, what happened to you? Are you upset that Shen Fanxing is back?¡±

    Shen Qianrou tightened her grip on the ss and said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you find it strange? She has never returned to the Shen family since that incident and never enjoyeding back for visits. Why did she suddenly decide toe back home without telling us? Does Sister¡­ have a motive?¡±

    Having heard that, Yang Liwei¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°What motive could she have? Didn¡¯t you hear what she said? She wants to split the assets before severing ties with us! She¡¯s indeed thinking of the big picture! She only wants to humiliate the Shen family at every opportunity. Not only did she not do anything for us, but she even went against you. Even thepany suffered because of her. And now, she¡¯s still thinking about the family¡¯s assets!¡±

    Hearing Yang Liwei¡¯s words, Shen Qianrou felt more at ease.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she already have fifteen percent of Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares? Why is she still fighting for more? This house? Impossible! Grandma will never agree to give it to her!¡±

    Yang Liwei nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t have to be afraid of her with your grandmother around.¡±

    Shen Qianrou nodded thoughtfully and sat on the bed.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sister?¡±

    Yang Liwei looked as though she didn¡¯t want to talk about her, and her tone was full of disdain.

    ¡°She went into her room after dinner and hasn¡¯te out yet. After all, she is inexperienced atpetitions. I reckon she¡¯s busy with the local elections. Someone like her want topete with you in the French perfume contest? Ha, she¡¯s really not afraid of embarrassing herself!¡±

 Chapter 403 - Deliberately Attacking Them

    <h4>Chapter 403: Deliberately Attacking Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yang Liwei¡¯s words were full of criticism and disdain towards Shen Fanxing, but Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was somber.

    She was well aware of Shen Fanxing¡¯s capability.

    However, she wasn¡¯t worried about Shen Fanxing because she had no experience atpetitions.

    At her first and onlypetition, she wasbeled as a giarist. Moreover, God was on her side this time.

    The venue of the domestic selections would be held at T University!

    Even if the case of her being framed at the pianopetition had been resolved, would she be able to salvage the giarism incident?

    How could she do her best under such immense pressure?

    Moreover, it was impossible for her to allow Shen Fanxing to perform well!

    giarism¡­

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes lit up.

    At the thought of what would happen, Shen Qianrou felt better!

    If Shen Fanxing wished to enter the internationalpetition, she shall eliminate her at the pre-selection!

    ¡­

    Early next morning, Shen Fanxing went downstairs to have breakfast. Her family was already seated.

    Shen Fanxing walked towards the table and pulled a chair for herself.

    Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei nced at her silently.

    The servants stood beside the table and gave Shen Fanxing a look of disdain. No one didn¡¯t move.

    Minutester, they noticed that Shen Qianrou had emptied her ss of milk. A servant hurried up to ask,

    ¡°Miss, do you want more?¡±

    Shen Qianrou nodded lightly and said, ¡°Half a ss.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The servant answered softly and poured Shen Qianrou the ss of milk carefully.

    Then, she retreated with disdain and smugness in her eyes.

    There was nothing in front of Shen Fanxing. Her long fingers tapped lightly on the edge of the table.

    She didn¡¯t utter a word, and Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei pretended not to notice. They continued to eat as if there was no one around.

    Minutester, Shen Fanxing stopped tapping on the table. She stood up slowly and went to get breakfast for herself.

    The servant looked even more smug and the contempt in her eyes was even more obvious!

    She had never seen such a thick-skinned person before. She had the cheek to go to the kitchen to get breakfast? Would she starve to death by skipping a meal?

    Shen Fanxing ced the te on the table in front of her. Everyone looked up at her with a frown.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, she looked up at the servant who had given her the cold shoulder.

    ¡°I took out the breakfast myself.¡±

    The servant was perplexed.

    Jiang Rongrong and the rest looked at her curiously.

    They had no idea what she wanted.

    Shen Fanxing smirked and stared at the servant. Her thin lips uttered a sentence coldly,

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not smart enough to understand humannguage!¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, Jiang Rongrong, Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou¡¯s faces darkened.

    She had deliberately attacked them!

    The servant looked indignant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, Young Mistress Shen. Since breakfast is here, you can just eat it!¡±

    ¡°What use do I have for you?¡±

    The servant frowned. Before she could react, Shen Fanxing continued calmly,

    ¡°You called me Young Mistress for nothing. I even had to get my own breakfast. What use do I have for you? Go and pack your things and leave this ce immediately! You¡¯re fired!¡±

    When the servant heard this, her expression changed and her pleading gazended on Shen Qianrou and Yang Liwei.

    At that moment, Jiang Rongrong spoke in a low livid voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re really overbearing. A servant didn¡¯t serve you breakfast and you want to fire her?¡±

 Chapter 404 - Deliberate Neglect

    <h4>Chapter 404: Deliberate Neglect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You¡¯re really overbearing. A servant didn¡¯t serve you breakfast and you want to fire her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°She¡¯s here to serve the family! If she failed to serve her, she has failed to carry out her duty. If this was the ancient times, I would have dragged her out and beaten her to death! However, this is a society ruled byw. I¡¯m merely firing her!¡±

    That servant nearly died from anger. How could she bepared to those servant girls who sold their bodies in the past. There were no human rights in those times!

    Shen Qianrou interjected, ¡°Sister, Xiaolin was pouring milk for me just now and she neglected you. Look¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing studied her casually and said, ¡°Why should I be neglected? I¡¯m unhappy and I can¡¯t tolerate her.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    The servant was speechless¡­

    ¡°Are you done? Sit down and eat!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong became even angrier and berated Shen Fanxing the moment she opened her mouth. The servant called Xiaolin straightened her back, and her stubbornness and disdain was apparent.

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly as she stared at Xiaolin¡¯s smug face. She took out her phone and made a call.

    ¡°Hello, Grandpa, can you step in and fire a servant for me¡­ What¡¯s the matter? Does deliberately not preparing breakfast for me count? Me? My words don¡¯t carry any weight. Even a servant can treat me with contempt. I can¡¯t afford to provoke anyone¡­ Thank you Grandpa!¡±

    After hanging up, the expressions of the few people at the dining table darkened.

    Xiaolin was even more flustered. The sry offered by the Shen family was good. Without an education, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to find another job with such good benefits.

    But she had called the Old Master¡­

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t eat her breakfast. Instead, she picked up her bag and walked out coldly.

    When she reached the entrance, a servant was walking back with a basket of fresh vegetables. She identally bumped into Shen Fanxing, causing the tomatoes to stain her white heels.

    The servant was shocked. She knew that working in a rich family meant that the clothes worn by their mistresses could cover their sry for years.

    Now that Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoes were dirtied, she¡­ couldn¡¯t afford topensate her.

    ¡°Sorry Young Mistress, I¡¯ll help you to wipe¡­¡±

    The servant blurted in a panic. She hurried to wipe the tomato juices off Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoes, but Shen Fanxing retracted her feet.

    ¡°Young Mistress¡­¡±

    The servant looked up at her timidly, but Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, go and do your work.¡±

    The servant paused before taking out two napkins from her pocket to pass them to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took it calmly and bent to wipe the juices off her shoes. When she stood up, she picked up the tomato that was still intact and handed it to the servant. Then, she turned and left without looking back.

    The servant looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back and panicked. Everyone said that Young Mistress was ruthless and had a bad temper, but just now¡­ it was obviously not the case.

    She could tell that Young Mistress was thoughtful and gentle, even though she looked aloof.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing drove to her office and worked non-stop for the entire morning.

    She drove out again in the afternoon and came back to peruse more documents. She lowered her head to look at the time. It was 2:00 p.m., so she took out her phone and made a call.

    The call went through not long after and she pressed the phone to her ear. After the other party answered, she smiled slightly and her clear voice sounded.. She spoke in fluent French.

 Chapter 405 - Lets Go Out Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 405: Let¡¯s Go Out Tonight</h4>

    The call went through not long after and she pressed the phone to her ear. After the other party answered, she smiled slightly and her clear voice sounded. She spoke in fluent French.

    ¡°Good morning, Charles.¡±

    After seconds of short silence, the person raised his voice uncontrobly.

    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god! Darling, it¡¯s you, right?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and answered, ¡°How have you been recently?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s terrible. The scent-makingpetition is about to start and I¡¯m going crazy from work. By the way, darling, you¡¯ll be participating in thepetition, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! The championship that I¡¯m determined to win is beyond my reach!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied casually, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, but ourpetitors are always too good. We can¡¯t afford to let our guard down. Charles, you have to work hard!¡±

    ¡°Certainly¡­ But darling, regardless of whether you¡¯re the champion or the first runner-up, please promise me that you¡¯ll stand on stage to receive the award! Oh my god, please don¡¯t reject me. Others have fought their entire lives to stand on this international stage to ept this honor. But you¡¯ve never appeared even once despite winning it twice. You¡¯re simply¡­ You¡­¡±

    Clearly, Charles was agitated again.

    The scent-makingpetition was held every two years. It was a hot topic that everyone in the industry was paying close attention to. Standing on that stage was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    He really wanted this woman who was as beautiful as a star, to stand on the international stage and receive the respect and admiration from the entire world.

    Yet, such high honor and achievements didn¡¯t seem to attract this woman at all.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how someone else¡¯s dream could be so insignificant in her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing listened quietly to Charles¡¯ grievances before saying calmly, ¡°Charles, I called because I need your help.¡±

    Hearing how solemn Shen Fanxing was, Charles¡¯s tone became stern too. ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I sent you a document. Keep it for me.¡±

    ¡°Is it important?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this. Darling, I¡¯ll wait for you in France!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Yes, she would leave the rest to Bo Jinchuan. All she needed to do now was to research what she needed for thepetition and to help the Shen family lose their reputation.

    Actually, Shen Fanxing wanted to return to the Shen family to disgust them, but she was also disgusted by herself.

    She had to face those people every day and she had to eat more than them. In reality, she suffered a lot.

    A few dayster, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Shen Fanxing woke up early that morning and went downstairs. to the dining room for breakfast. She tapped on her phone as she waited.

    A few minutester, the servants and Shen Qianrou¡¯s voices sounded from the living room.

    Shen Fanxing called Bo Jinchuan at this exact moment.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Perhaps Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t fully awake yet. The low and hoarse grunt on the other end of the phone made Shen Fanxing¡¯s body numb as if she had been electrocuted.

    Visualizing the picture of the man who had just woken up, she pursed her lips and thought that she was doomed.

    Just by listening to his voice, she could feel that an electric current seemed to have traveled through her body. Now, she even learned to visualize!

    She couldn¡¯t even imagine what would happen in the future!

    ¡°Are you busy tonight? Do you want to go out? I¡¯ve been a little bored recently.¡±

 Chapter 406 - Where Are You Talking About?

    <h4>Chapter 406: Where Are You Talking About?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Are you busy tonight? Do you want to go out? I¡¯ve been a little bored recently.¡±

    In the bedroom, Bo Jinchuan held his phone in his hand as he nced at the clock beside his bed.

    The covers fell slightly from his body, and one could vaguely see the curve of his back. He used the remote control to lift the blinds. The first rays of dawn leaped in and lit up the room, illuminating the dust particles clearly.

    The man¡¯s face was born with handsome and noble features. Now that he had just woken up, his slightly disheveled hair didn¡¯t diminish his handsomeness. With a hint ofziness, he seemed more gentle and charming.

    ¡°Why? Are you done?¡±

    He lifted the covers and sat up, revealing his muscr chest and trim waist. He put on his robe with one hand and stood up. His biceps flexed as he moved and he looked sexy. He looked different from his gentlemanly and stern self in his usual suit and leather shoes.

    Tying the robe around him, he walked to the windows and listened quietly.

    Shen Fanxing watched as Shen Qianrou strolled into the dining room. As though there was no one around, she said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready, so I want to rx.¡±

    Shen Qianrou sat opposite her quietly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you out to rx tonight.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out tonight.¡± After a pause, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°You just woke up?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face blushed and she nced at Shen Qianrou awkwardly. She coughed softly and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. Go have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, the servant served breakfast to her.

    Shen Fanxing stopped the servant and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare dinner for me tonight. I¡¯ll be backte.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grunted casually in response as she nced at Shen Qianrou before lowering her gaze to her breakfast.

    After Shen Fanxing left, Shen Qianrou pushed the unfinished breakfast away and went upstairs.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s room wasn¡¯t locked. Shen Qianrou found the form for her newly designed perfume on the desk effortlessly.

    After taking a closer look, it was indeed a good form¡­

    For a moment, Shen Qianrou was excited.

    But then, she was overwhelmed by deep jealousy.

    Shen Fanxing was more talented than her at the piano, she was better at her studies and was better at concocting scents than her. Even Brother Heng belonged to her in the beginning!

    Her mother was an orphan who had nothing. If not for her outstanding beauty and capability, why would the Shen family ept her?

    The daughter of a lonely orphan with no background. Shen Fanxing had everything the moment she was born, but Shen Qianrou had received contempt and disdain with her mother?

    Why?

    What she wanted must belong to her!

    Since Shen Fanxing was superior to her in every aspect, she shall ruin her!

    ¡­

    After work, Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan returned to Grand View Manor.

    She had promised to visit the alpaca when she came backst time, but she hadn¡¯t seen it. She hadn¡¯t taken a good look at it since Bo Jinchuan gifted it to her.

    The alpaca was curled up on a grass patch near the backyard. Its soft snow white fur was clean and its eyes were dark and shiny. It was constantly chewing something in its mouth. It was born with a smile and was really adorable.

    Nobody knew who had the idea to buy a dog chain to fasten it around the alpaca¡¯s neck.

    Shen Fanxing went up to stroke the fur on its head. It grunted and whimpered before nestling at her feet.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so gentle?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°It does have a gentle face.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    After staying with the alpaca for a while, Aunt Zhang called them for dinner. The two of them went back and washed up before sitting down to eat.

    ¡°Are you nervous? The pre-selection ising soon,¡± asked Bo Jinchuan suddenly.

    Shen Fanxing frowned as she contemted, seemingly trying to make sense of her emotions.

    After a while, she failed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave her a warm smile.

    ¡°You can do it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shed a toothy smile at him and replied, ¡°Definitely!¡±

 Chapter 407 - The Fashion Competition

    <h4>Chapter 407: The Fashion Competition</h4>

    Three dayster, T University¡¯s local fashionpetition began. It was also the venue for the French international scent-making pre-selection.

    The reporters had already focused their attention on T University a few days ago.

    Currently, the fashion industry was the most popr!

    The fashion trends such as apparel, shoes, bags, cosmetics, and jewelry attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    This was a major event in the country, so naturally there would be an extraordinary amount of attention.

    At the venue of the scent-making pre-selection, the reporters were already waiting at the edge of the venue, all geared up.

    The venue was bustling with people.

    There were actually very few schools in the country which offered courses in perfumery. Many of them worked with perfumers and began learning after theynded a job.

    Thus, in such disadvantageous situations, Rosanna who had ranked fourth internationally, had be the top international perfumer at the same time. Naturally, she was sought after.

    Shen Qianrou had boasted earlier that she wanted to humiliate Shen Fanxing in front of the whole world because she had some skills and experience after all.

    It was said that Shen Qianrou¡¯s master was also a well-known figure more than two decades ago. Back then, she wanted to learn how to concoct scents and Jiang Rongrong had to spend a lot of money and effort to hire him.

    Back then, many people were certain that Shen Fanxing was the real giarist. The reason was also because of Shen Qianrou¡¯s master being mentioned, and hence Shen Fanxing wasbeled as a giarist instantly.

    Indeed. Who would believe that the outstanding disciple of the legendary perfumer would resort to giarism?

    And who would believe that Shen Fanxing, who had relied on her own research, could produce such amazing scents?

    Most of the guests came from the samepany or knew each other in the industry. They gathered in groups to cheer each other on.

    More people had crowded around Shen Qianrou, hoping to pander to her and learn from her and to get good resources.

    ¡°Sister Qianrou, you¡¯re so pretty today.¡±

    ¡°I agree! Sister Qianrou, I heard that you¡¯re going toe out with an album?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, too much has happened recently. I just want to improve myself, but I can¡¯t neglect myself at the same time. I¡¯m preparing to record a few songs privately.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re beautiful, elegant, hardworking, talented and youe from a good family. More importantly, you have a handsome and rich boyfriend. Sister Qianrou, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head humbly.

    When Shen Fanxing appeared, no one noticed her at first.

    However, Shen Qianrou who wore a blue dress, who was in the middle of the crowd, was different. When she saw Shen Fanxing, she pushed the crowd aside and walked to her. She smiled and said,

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing scanned her with a cold expression. Shen Qianrou had obviously dressed up meticulously today. Her light makeup made her look elegant and exquisite.

    ¡°You¡¯re really here? I really didn¡¯t believe that you wanted to participate in thepetition. You¡¯re really bold. In the samepetition, you were exposed for giarism and you had to withdraw from thepetition. Now, you still dare to give it another attempt?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was familiar with the speaker. It was her former colleague from the Su Corporation, Anna Li.

    The moment Anna Li finished speaking, some people reacted. This pair of sisters had caused quite amotion online recently.

    Even though they sympathized with Shen Fanxing after what happened previously, there were also many of them who mocked Shen Qianrou secretly for her viciousness.

    However, that was how society was like. They would flock to whoever would help them.

    This waspletely different from the pure affection that young teenagers had for their idols.

 Chapter 408 - Am I Dressed Inappropriately?

    <h4>Chapter 408: Am I Dressed Inappropriately?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This waspletely different from the pure affection that young teenagers had for their idols.

    The adult world revolved around money, power and reputation.

    ¡°Yes, I know that. She copied Sister Qianrou¡¯s form back then and she refused to admit it. If Sister Qianrou¡¯s master didn¡¯t rify, Sister Qianrou would have been framed!¡±

    ¡°What? She still has the cheek to participate in thepetition? That¡¯s right! Shouldn¡¯t a person like her be banned frompeting forever?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Competing with a person who giarizes is lowering our status!¡±

    ¡°Really¡­ What is the organizer thinking? They actually allowed a person with a history of giarism topete!¡±

    ¡°Look at what she¡¯s wearing. A ck and white professional outfit. How can she be part of the fashion industry?¡±

    Shen Qianrou grinned to herself, unable to hide her smugness and sarcasm.

    Shen Fanxing noticed her expression and shed a faint smile before taking two steps closer to them.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for thepetition, not to walk on a runway. Who set the rule that I have to dress up mboyantly? Am I dressed inappropriately?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression faltered slightly. She lowered her head to look at the dress she was wearing, which had revealed her corbones and shoulders.

    This b*tch was getting better at mocking people.

    The others didn¡¯t look too good either.

    ¡°Besides¡­¡± said Shen Fanxing again. She had already taken two huge steps back, as if she was trying to avoid them.¡± You sprayed perfume? ¡±

    The few of them frowned and said, ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    ¡°We can make and use our own scents. Any problem with that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re really capable.¡±

    Anna Li¡¯s expression faltered slightly as she distanced herself from them.

    At the Su Corporation, she had been reminded by Shen Fanxing that she had to wear ab coat when she entered theboratory. She shouldn¡¯t use perfume or hair products. Even skincare products had to be chosen with minimal scents.

    That was because other scents were taboo when concocting scents.

    Today, she was too focused on Shen Qianrou to notice a problem.

    She nced at Shen Qianrou again, and her eyes were filled with doubt. She was aware that Shen Qianrou was wearing Chanel¡¯stest limited edition perfume.

    As someone who had participated in the scent-makingpetition before, shouldn¡¯t she know the taboos?

    Shen Fanxing decided to ignore these people. Before she could turn around, the reporters who had been itching to take action couldn¡¯t help but surround her.

    They cleverly pushed through the crowd and only surrounded Shen Fanxing and Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Miss Shen Qianrou, thepetition is about to start. How¡¯s your preparation this time?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Su Corporation and Zhi Qin Cosmetics will be entering the new mall under the Bo Corporation. Are you confident of getting this contract?¡±

    ¡°Can you reveal the theme of your concoction?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled politely and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared well this time. No, I¡¯ve done it every time! Every concoction was created after I invested my effort, energy and time. I naturally have confidence in my work. However, there are too many outstanding people. Everyone here is my strongestpetitor. Everything depends on the oue of thepetition. As for the theme of the perfume this time, I¡¯m thinking of ¡®Falling in love¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Falling in love? What does that mean?¡±

 Chapter 409 - Falling In Love?

    <h4>Chapter 409: Falling In Love?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Falling in love? What does that mean?¡±

    Shen Qianrou chuckled gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. As long as the other party loves me. I believe that every beautiful and adorable woman wants the man she loves to only love her.¡±

    ¡°Wow, it sounds lovely. Oh right, Miss Shen Qianrou, I heard that after the scent-making contest, will your wedding with Young Master Su be on the agenda? Is this theme conveying your expectations to Young Master Su?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled shyly and replied, ¡°Of course I hope he understands.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss Qianrou, we will find a way to let Young Master Su hear you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It was only then that the reporters directed their attention to Shen Fanxing. Clearly, their enthusiasm was no longer as high as it was for Shen Qianrou.

    When Shen Fanxing heard the word ¡°love¡±, a cold glint shed across her eyes before it was reced with mockery.

    To make the other party fall in love with her?

    How ironic!

    ¡°Miss Shen Fanxing, I heard¡­ you¡¯ve moved back to the Shen family recently?¡±

    A reporter drawled sarcastically, his face full of disdain.

    Everyone perked up and looked at her when her question was heard.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes, a sparkle glinting within.

    She turned her head to look at Shen Qianrou and sneered to herself. ¡°Nobody knows that I¡¯m back. How did you know?¡±

    The reporter chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a reporter. In that case, you¡¯re admitting that you moved back to the Shen family¡¯s residence?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t admit.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you announced at Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s anniversary celebration that you wanted to sever ties with them. Why did you suddenly decide to move back?¡±

    ¡°For no reason.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude, the reporter snorted again. ¡°Are you prepared for thispetition? Do you have the confidence to win?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m confident.¡±

    Unlike Shen Qianrou, Shen Fanxing sounded pompous as she didn¡¯t want to waste her breath anymore.

    She knew that the reporters had achieved their goal and so did Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°All right, all nonpetitors please leave. The contest in our perfumery special zone is about to begin. We have ten minutes to prepare. Please check the essentials before you begin.¡±

    Thepetition venue was spacious. A table covered in white cloth was ced at regr spaces. Each table had its ownpetition number.

    When Shen Fanxing walked towards her booth with her box, her shoulder was hit hard and the box nearly fell to the ground. Luckily, Shen Fanxing reacted quickly and the moment the box left her hand, she gripped it forcefully and pulled it back.

    Coldness shed across her eyes and she turned her head. A haughty-looking woman was staring at her with her chin raised.

    ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± The woman was exceptionally arrogant and rude.

    ¡°You nearly hit me and caused my box to fall to the ground. Don¡¯t you owe me an apology?¡±

    The woman snorted coldly as her eyes swept across Shen Fanxing with disdain.

    ¡°So what if it hits the ground? If it¡¯s broken, you won¡¯t have to embarrass yourself on stage!¡±

 Chapter 410 - Selection List

    <h4>Chapter 410: Selection List</h4>

    ¡°So what if it hits the ground? If it¡¯s broken, you won¡¯t have to embarrass yourself on stage!¡±

    With that, she snorted and turned to strut away in her high heels.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she lowered her head to lift her leg in front of that woman. Just as the woman¡¯s heels were about to take the next step, she retracted her leg abruptly.

    Just like that, the woman stumbled and the box in her hand was hurled into the air beforending on the ground with a loud thud. She fell to the ground in a pathetic state.

    There were many people present, and this sight attracted the attention of many.

    A strong fragrance wafted from the box.

    ¡°Who? Who tripped me just now?!¡±

    The onlookers took a few steps back in a bid to stay away from the matter.

    The woman got up with her hair in a mess and her gazended on Shen Fanxing, who had already made her way to the stage.

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing had already turned around and ced the box on the disy stand. She watched her from afar.

    The woman went crazy and yelled, ¡°B*tch, you tripped me!¡±

    At this moment, the person-in-charge intervened, ¡°Since your fragrance has been shattered, please leave thepetition venue quickly!¡±

    ¡°Someone tripped me!¡±

    The person-in-charge asked dully, ¡°Can you continue with thepetition?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Without her things, how could shepete?

    In the end, the woman was chased out of thepetition venue.

    The staff quickly cleaned up the area and used a spray to remove the scent.

    ¡°While everyone is checking your items, I would like to inform everyone of the newpetition rules. Thispetition is different from the previous years. As it is the pre-selection for the French sent-makingpetition, there is an additional segment added by the French organizers. In short, there will be two segments today. There will be two rounds where the contestants will be selected. The final ten contestants will proceed to participate in the internationalpetition!¡±

    The moment the announcement was made, there were gasps of surprise and shock. How would they be able to make preparations for thisst minute announcement?

    Seeing that the situation had spiraled out of control, the emcee quickly said,

    ¡°This depends on everyone¡¯s improvisation ability. No matter what industry you¡¯re in, you have to be prepared anytime and anywhere! Only those who have true capability are the most qualified to be the final winner! Please do your best, and I wish you all the best in entering the internationalpetition.¡±

    However, there was still amotion, but the host didn¡¯t say anything. He greeted a few judges and said, ¡°Then, let thepetition begin!¡±

    No one had expected that there would be an additional segment. Everyone only had one concoction that they were most satisfied with. If that was used in the first round, they would definitely lose the second round.

    Shen Qianrou was d that she had prepared for thepetition beforehand. However, after seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s design, she gave up on her own.

    However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if her design was used in the first round.

    Needless to say for Shen Fanxing, she had fully prepared herself. Now that it was the preliminary round, it was a piece of cake for her.

    Time ticked by. Many had given up on thepetition due to the stress. All of them walked out of thepetition with ashen faces.

    As the judges conducted their inspection, one of the judges blurted out that a contestant¡¯s concoction process was wrong and she was eliminated!

    Gradually, the number of people present became fewer. In the end, there were some who sessfullypleted the production, including Shen Fanxing, Shen Qianrou and Anna Li.

    Shen Fanxing, Shen Qianrou and Annali were ranked amongst the top 30.

 Chapter 411 - Worry About Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 411: Worry About Yourself</h4>

    During a break¡­

    Shen Fanxing was resting in a corner with a cup of water when Shen Qianrou appeared beside her.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been shortlisted.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her briefly before closing the cap. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be shortlisted!¡±

    These words were especially piercing to Shen Qianrou¡¯s ears. She was obviously despising her ability.

    However, there were so many people present, so she didn¡¯t want to lose her temper. After some thought, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the second round. Shen Fanxing. Don¡¯t you dare fail to even make it to the scent-makingpetition!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Worry about yourself.¡±

    Just then, there was amotion at the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Su!¡±

    After a low shout, Su Heng strode in calmly in a suit with his assistant behind him.

    Shen Qianrou beamed and hurried towards Su Heng. ¡°Brother Heng, why are you here?¡±

    Su Heng smiled at her and wrapped his arm around her waist. He said gently, ¡°I was busy this morning, but I rushed here when I heard that you passed the first round. Congrats, Qianrou.¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s only the pre-selection. I¡¯ve worked so hard for so long and I didn¡¯t do that only to make it past the first round. Brother Heng, trust me, I¡¯ll definitely stand on the international stage this time. For you, I have to work even harder.¡±

    Su Heng smiled warmly at her. The two of them were openly affectionate and it made everyone envious.

    Shen Fanxing sat in a corner and sent them a nonchnt nce. Her face was devoid of any emotions.

    But there would always be someone who wouldn¡¯t want her to stay that way.

    ¡°Look at Young Master Su, he¡¯s so gentle and thoughtful. He made time toe and support his girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Look at the two of them. They¡¯re a perfect match for each other. I¡¯m so envious of them. If I had such a handsome boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t get tired of him looking at his face for a lifetime!¡±

    ¡°I can only say that Shen Qianrou is too lucky. Back then, Young Master Su was willing to be with her despite beingbeled as a jerk. This shows how much he loves Shen Qianrou.¡±

    ¡°Yes, although it¡¯s indeed a terrible thing both of them have done¡­ But love is innocent!¡±

    ¡°Look at the sister¡­¡±

    The few of them chatted as they shifted their attention to Shen Fanxing.

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing was sitting alone in a corner. She was dressed elegantly and she held a bottle of water in her hand.

    Normally, she would look normal, but in the eyes of everyone, she looked pitiful right now.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ I do pity her a little.¡±

    At this moment, Su Heng¡¯s vision swept past the crowd to look at her.

    Seeing this, Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes darkened and she smiled.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Brother Heng, are you busyter? Do you want to stay and watch the second round?¡±

    Su Heng nodded and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll leave after watching thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Qianrou smiled sweetly.

    The second round of thepetition began soon after.

    The atmosphere of thepetition was obviously more solemn and stricter than the first round.

    In this round, there were a few who left halfway. Previously, they had only prepared a n. In such a short period of time, they couldn¡¯t think of a better solution.

    In the midst of thepetition, Shen Qianrou had finished preparing her creation.

    Seeing how confident she was, Su Heng rxed a little.

 Chapter 412 - Suppressing Herself

    <h4>Chapter 412: Suppressing Herself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After passing the form and concoction of her scent to the judges, a few of them took out a piece of testing paper and tested it before nodding their heads. Although she had no idea what they were talking about, judging from their expressions, it was obvious that there weren¡¯t any issues.

    ¡°When a reporter interviewed you just now, I overheard that the theme of your design this time is Falling in love. Does that mean being in love with the one and only?¡±

    Shen Qianrou stole a nce at Su Heng before biting her lips and nodding shyly.

    ¡°Yes, I think that¡¯s every woman¡¯s dream.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes softened and he looked at her with gentleness and warmth.

    The judge nodded slightly and sniffed the paper again. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Amongst the judges, the one who remained stoic the entire time was a white-skinned French woman with well-defined features.

    The interpreter beside her bent as he spoke to convey Shen Qianrou¡¯s words.

    Upon hearing her, she picked up the testing paper and took another whiff of Shen Qianrou¡¯s scent.

    The essential oils in the initial scents had settled and the scent had reached the aging stage. This was also the most important part of the scent of a perfume. All the essence was contained, and the mid-tone fragrancested the longest. The feelings, mood and emotions that a perfume wanted to express could be conveyed through it.

    Then, she put down the paper and looked at Shen Qianrou. She frowned and didn¡¯t speak.

    The emcee stood up and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s wee the judges to give a score with the perfect score being 10.¡±

    Not long after, the judges had finished scoring.

    The emcee quickly straightened her face and looked at the scores. She read aloud,

    ¡°The score given by judge Cai Minwei is¡ª9 points!

    ¡°The judge from Jiangxi has also given her 9 points!¡±

    ¡°Judge Zhou Luren gave a score of 9 as well! Wow, it¡¯s the best result so far! ¡±

    A victorious smile had already appeared on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face. She straightened her back even more, as though victory was in sight!

    ¡°As expected of Rosanna. It seems like she will definitely end up as the top contestant in the local selection!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I have to say that Shen Qianrou is really strong and capable!¡±

    ¡°But the reviews online have been really bad recently¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because when a person bes popr, there are bound to be scandals! She¡¯s good-looking and talented. She¡¯s really blocking the path of too many others! It¡¯s normal for someone to want to get rid of her!¡±

    ¡°But capability is a p in the face! This time, we should let some people know their ce!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the scores given by judge ine, the judge sent on behalf of the Frenchpetitionmittee.¡±

    There was a long pause. Everyone was nervous as they held their breaths, waiting expectantly for the score ine would give.

    However, the French judge slowly raised the score in her hand. The number on it shocked everyone.

    Su Heng¡¯s face faltered visibly.

    The emcee almost couldn¡¯t react in time as she was about to blurt out. She bit her lips and suppressed herself.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ judge ine¡¯s score is¡ª4.9!¡±

    Damn!

    What the hell?

    Was this person here to create trouble?

    4.9?!

    How mocking was the score!

    She had failed by 0.1 points!

    This was as infuriating as being unable to enter university by failing with one point!

    The smug expression on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face fell instantly. Her smile froze and she turned pale!

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened again.

 Chapter 413 - I Deducted 0.1 Points Because Im Afraid Youll Be Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 413: I Deducted 0.1 Points Because I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Be Arrogant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this foreigner here to create trouble?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down on our country¡¯s scent-making techniques?¡±

    ¡°This is obviously discrimination against our people! They¡¯re not giving our countrymen any respect!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ he gave the other contestants a score of at least 6¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk, but Rosanna is the number one perfumer in our country. And he didn¡¯t even pass her! He¡¯s obviously here to stir trouble!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    The emcee was also feeling indignant. This ine was acting too carelessly. Internationalmunication was already very sensitive. No matter how unhappy she was, she couldn¡¯t just fail anyone, let alone Shen Qianrou!

    Despite the chaos, the emcee still tried to smooth things over. ¡°Er¡­ can you ask Miss ine why she gave our contestant such a low score? The other judges gave high marks¡­¡±

    The interpreter bent down to help with the trantion.

    At that, ine looked up, her brows furrowed and her expression was arrogant. She fiddled with her hands, her lips parting as she said something.

    She spoke in fluent French, which most people couldn¡¯t understand.

    It was only then that Shen Fanxing slowly stopped what she was doing. She was almost thest few toplete. But Shen Qianrou¡¯s scoring incident had dyed the process, and it resulted in a stop.

    She naturally understood what ine meant. She looked up at the judge and a faint smile shed across her eyes.

    The interpreter stood awkwardly and didn¡¯t trante her exnation immediately. Shen Qianrou stared at the interpreter unhappily and Su Heng¡¯s gazended on her.

    Everyone looked at the trantor with resentment in their eyes.

    The interpreter could only force himself to trante the sentence awkwardly.

    ¡°Falling in love with only you? What a selfish rtionship!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback by the trantion.

    The other judges looked at ine with even more curiosity and dissatisfaction.

    They all agreed that foreigners were pretentious when it came to such matters.

    ine paused before continuing,

    ¡°Moreover, I feel that this perfume doesn¡¯t exude the feeling of love. It gives people a strange feeling. It seems like¡­ some sort of willingly given and cared for feeling. Yet, it emits such a strong desire¡­ No, no, no¡­ I can¡¯t describe that feeling! This scent itself is fine, but to me, it¡¯s not aplete product! So I gave half of the score. That 0.1 point was deducted because I was afraid that you would be too arrogant! Yes, that¡¯s my answer!¡±

    Pfft!

    Everyone gasped in shock again.

    Deducting 0.1 points for fear of being arrogant?

    How merciful was she!

    Shen Qianrou was so livid that her nose nearly turned crooked!

    After the lengthy speech, the scent itself was fine?

    Since there was no problem, why wasn¡¯t it aplete work?!

    This foreigner was really hard to please. She was so pretentious!

    The emcee was also dumbfounded. ¡°Erm¡­ so Miss Shen Qianrou¡¯s total score is 31.9 points. Overall, her ranking is quite high¡­ All right, next. Let¡¯s invite the next contestant to present her work¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was thest toplete.. Everyone knew who had finished their scent first and who was thest to finish.

 Chapter 414 - A More Interesting Life Than Others

    <h4>Chapter 414: A More Interesting Life Than Others</h4>

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t argue and waited patiently for her turn.

    Unexpectedly, Anna Li¡¯s score was 29. The three domestic judges had given her a score of 8 and 7 respectively. ine had given her a score of 6.

    ine always gave the lowest score.

    Even though Shen Qianrou had failed at ine¡¯s scoring, judging from her current ranking, she would have no problem getting into the top ten.

    At the thought of this, she heaved a sigh of relief and went to Su Heng to inform him of the good news.

    ¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t worry. Although there was a minor episode, I will definitely be nominated for the scent-making finals.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s expression had already softened. What Shen Qianrou said was obvious.

    Shen Qianrou was currently ranked first, while Anna Li was ranked ninth.

    Unknowingly, Shen Fanxing was thest one left.

    Even if Shen Fanxing made it to the list, Shen Qianrou and Anna Li wouldn¡¯t be eliminated. The Su Corporation had managed to squeeze in two contestants in the international finals. This result alone had improved the Su Corporation¡¯s situation.

    At the very least, it would be much easier for them to discuss investments with these results.

    Shen Qianrou watched Shen Fanxing intently, her eyes glittering with malice.

    It was the samepetition and the same scandal!

    giarism would gue her forever. Let¡¯s see how she could turn the tables around this time!

    Below the stage, there were Shen Qianrou¡¯s close friends and a few close friends in thepany who had been waiting for good news. Now that the oue of thepetition had been decided, everyone was congratting Shen Qianrou and she epted it happily.

    ¡°Qianrou, you¡¯re really impressive. Even though you were tricked by ine, you¡¯re still the champion of the localpetition.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so good? You can do anything! You can y the piano, sing, dance, act and you¡¯re even a famous international perfumer. We¡¯re also women. I feel that your life is several times more interesting than ours. It¡¯s really infuriating topare you to us!¡±

    ¡°Also, the perfume you concocted for the previous scent-makingpetition has yet to be released. If you win the award this time, you have to release the perfumes you designed. I want to buy them for my collection!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was standing beside Su Heng. Listening to thepliments of her friends, she nced at Su Heng, only to see his gaze fixated on Shen Fanxing.

    She frowned and said, ¡°What champion? My sister is still up there. Her results are not out yet. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    The women turned to the stage with disdain on their faces.

    ¡°She? Didn¡¯t she giarize your work six years ago? Why are you taking her seriously?¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the organizers are thinking. Shouldn¡¯t giarism be tagged to a person forever?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. In terms of capability, she can¡¯t bepared to Qianrou. Otherwise, Young Master Su wouldn¡¯t have gotten Qianrou to rece her, right?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened and gloom filled his eyes.

    ¡°I got Qianrou to take over her position because I want Fanxing to rx. Fanxing is also very capable!¡±

    These boot-licking women were rendered speechless by Su Heng¡¯s retort and no one dared to utter a word.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s group of friends was very loud. Their conversation had reached the judging panel, and the expressions on the judges¡¯ faces were a little odd.

    Shen Fanxing packed her box and walked towards the judges¡¯ table with her creation and forms.

 Chapter 415 - She Came Prepared?

    <h4>Chapter 415: She Came Prepared?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at Shen Fanxing, the hatred and excitement in Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes intensified.

    After receiving Shen Fanxing¡¯s creation, the judges continued with their usual procedures. They took a whiff of the scent and sent her meaningful looks.

    Shen Qianrou clenched her fists nervously.

    Her gaze was fixated on the judge but there was no reaction from them.

    When ine smelt the scent on the paper, she asked doubtfully, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Qianrou stared at her intently. She had noticed?

    Yet, ine only shook the testing paper before bringing it to her nose to smell it again. She let out an even louder sound of doubt.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    She raised his head to look at Shen Fanxing, only to see a faint smile on her face. Her eyes reflected a refreshing smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s your theme?¡± asked ine.

    Shen Fanxing looked into her deep eyes and replied in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°Let¡¯s live together. Living together.¡±

    The first half of her exnation was in Mandarin while the second half was in French.

    ine¡¯s eyes lit up and she ced the paper on the tip of her nose again before nodding frantically.

    ¡°Living,¡± he said awkwardly in Mandarin. Then, he looked at Shen Fanxing excitedly and rattled away in French.

    ¡°Live together¡­ I can feel it¡­ It¡¯s like a blooming vine that is tightly wrapped around a towering tree. Without the tree, the vine will not live. And without the flowers on the vine, the huge tree will lose its shine and be dry and lonely. Only by having each other can one live more spectacrly, right?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded as her eyes sparkled.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to meet someone who understood her creation.

    When the three other judges heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads.

    Indeed, the theme of the scent was obvious.

    And what ine had described just now had simply and clearly disyed a beautiful concept of life and death.

    A scent or perfume itself brought feelings of entanglement. It was refreshing yet passionate.

    Living together happened to be the theme as well.

    They already had an answer.

    But ine refused to budge.

    ¡°I¡¯ve observed you just now. You concocted more than one. You concocted two scents. Where¡¯s the other bottle?¡±

    Shen Fanxing scrutinized her and answered in French,

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to use that in thepetition because I don¡¯t want to cause trouble now.¡±

    ine was puzzled. ¡°Why would it cause trouble?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and contemted before saying,

    ¡°I can let you take a whiff of that scent, but is that against the rules?¡±

    ine shook her head firmly. ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to consult the other three judges. After they agreed, she took out the bottle from the box and dripped it on the testing paper.

    Everyone watched the judges doubtfully. What were they doing?

    ine picked up the paper with the scent and her expression changed drastically when she smelt it.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked sorrowful and helpless. In the end, she put a drop of her perfume and dripped it on the same paper.

    She shook it lightly before passing it to ine. in took it and smelt it again, her eyes widening instantly.

    She stared at Shen Fanxing in shock and contemted for a while. Then, her eyes were zing with fury.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head at her before stowing the bottle back into the box.

    The other judges couldn¡¯t be bothered with ine anymore. They wanted to judge based on their professional knowledge.

    Shen Fanxing went to the side of the stage and the emcee stepped forward. ¡°All right, then let¡¯s invite the judges to give our contestant her score.¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned. How could she have reached this stage?

    Did Shen Fanxing realize something?

    She didn¡¯t use the form she had left on the table?

    Was she wary of her and came prepared?

 Chapter 416 - Whats Going On?

    <h4>Chapter 416: What¡¯s Going On?</h4>

    At the thought of this, Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her heartbeat became erratic.

    The feeling that she had fallen into Shen Fanxing¡¯s trap intensified.

    She started to feel uneasy!

    If Shen Fanxing already knew that she was going to use the same trick again, would she do anything to expose her in thispetition?

    ¡°Sister Qianrou? What¡¯s wrong? Why do you seem more nervous than her?¡±

    Anna Li asked worriedly. Upon hearing her voice, Su Heng turned to look.

    Shen Qianrou was so nervous that she lost herposure. She even tried her best to stop herself from trembling.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, I¡¯m conflicted. I want Sister to win, but I don¡¯t want her to win¡­¡±

    Something shed across Su Heng¡¯s eyes as his warm hand held her hand tightly. He was aware of this feeling, as it was exactly what he was feeling right now.

    That kind of dilemma was indeed unbearable.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was pale as she smiled weakly at Su Heng.

    Noticing the coldness in her palm, Su Heng tightened his grip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Fanxing is very capable. The scent-makingpetition is the stage for both of you. Let¡¯s anticipate and look forward to her advancement.¡±

    Shen Qianrou tugged her lips and nodded gently. Her malicious gaze was fixated on Shen Fanxing¡¯s every move.

    It was almost the end, but there wasn¡¯t anything happening. Did she change the form a few days before the event?

    In other words, were their forms different?

    Her heart rxed a little. Since hers was different, she wasn¡¯t worried that she would use her.

    The emcee¡¯s voice sounded,

    ¡°All right, it seems like our judges have already given their scores. Please reveal your scores¡ª

    ¡°Judge Cai Minwei¡¯s score is 9 points!¡±

    ¡°The judge from Jiangxi has given a score of 9 points!

    Judge Zhou Liren¡¯s score is also 9!! Oh my god, I¡¯m actually so nervous. She has received three in a row!¡±

    The crowd erupted at this time.

    ¡°How is that possible? The giarist has actually gotten such a high score!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she giarized again?!¡±

    ¡°Right, it must be giarism!¡±

    The emcee¡¯s voice boomed again.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s take a look at the strictest and most picky judge, ine. Her score is¡ª¡±

    in sat there with a darkened face. Everyone was unsure of the reason for her anger.

    Everyone held their breaths as they stared at ine.

    ¡°What happened? Why is ine¡¯s expression so terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Is she rejecting the scent?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t a rejection score 0? That¡¯s even worse than 4.9, right?¡±

    Shen Qianrou felt a sense of relief. She reckoned that Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t attempt any tricks now.

    It seemed that Shen Fanxing only wanted to qualify for the finals obediently and not let Shen Qianrou have her way.

    Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t have the energy to frame or set her up.

    She studied ine¡¯s reaction. It was her design earlier on, and she had only given her 4.9 points¡­

    Just when everyone thought that ine would end thepetition with a rejection score, she finally acted.

    All eyes were peeled on the card in ine¡¯s hand.

    After a few seconds of excruciating wait, they finally saw the score on the card¡ª

    10 points!

    Then ine mmed the sign on the table.

    Everyone erupted!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

 Chapter 417 - Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 417: Unexpected</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°That foreign judge who has always given low marks gave her full marks?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe it! In that case, she¡¯s the champion of this year¡¯s local perfume-making selection?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, 37 marks! Shen Qianrou is far behind!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    Veins were throbbing against her smooth forehead.

    How was that possible?

    How could that be?!

    ¡°Shen Qianrou¡­ Rosanna lost? She lost to the person who giarized her creation back then?!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Failing by 0.1 point was already a shocking fact. Now, Shen Fanxing received a perfect score of 10! Shen Fanxing had crushed Shen Qianrou!

    It was a huge uproar.

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth and looked up at the reporters not far away. Immediately, a reporter rushed forward and asked the judges,

    ¡°What kind of creation would make the judges give such high marks? Can we smell it too?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood on stage with her head lowered as she stared at the reporter who had rushed over. It was the same reporter who had asked her if she had moved back to the Shen family!

    ¡°Sorry, no you can¡¯t. This is thepetition¡¯s rules!¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, Miss Shen Fanxing giarized six years ago. Did she giarize this time as well?¡±

    ¡°Then may I ask whose work she giarized?¡± Sometimes, the judges really hated reporters who pestered them.

    ¡°I heard that back then, Ms Shen Fanxing giarized Ms Shen Qianrou¡¯s form. I also heard that not long ago before thepetition, Shen Fanxing, who has always had a bad rtionship with her family, suddenly chose to return to the Shen family¡¯s residence. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the form was stolen from Ms Shen Qianrou?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes as she watched the reporter, who was getting more presumptuous. She strode to the edge of the stage and squatted down. She pulled the reporter¡¯s pass from her neck and scanned it before standing up slowly.

    ¡°Chen Sijin! Typhoon Media Agency, I remember you. Please return and wait for mywyer¡¯s letter.¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡­

    Shen Fanxing looked down at the reporter with a lofty manner, her beautiful face devoid of emotions.

    Everyone was shocked by her statement and the reporters looked at each other!

    Even though this woman was a woman of few words, she was indeed¡­ ruthless!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I giarized? Are you questioning the judges present? Even the judges can¡¯t tell, but a reporter like you wants to frame me?¡±

    The reporter¡¯s face and ears turned red and he noticed that the few judges on stage were looking at him unhappily.

    ¡°Then why did you suddenly return to the Shen family before thepetition?!¡±

    ¡°Do I have to report to you when I go back home? What makes you think that I returned to the Shen family so that I could giarize Shen Qianrou¡¯s form again? You¡¯re asking me if I stole her form. Why don¡¯t you ask her which form I¡¯ve lost? Or rather, since she has the ability to research and get a higher score for the form, why did she choose topete with a form that failed?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fired sessive questions and caught the reporter off guard. He panicked and his face turned red. He couldn¡¯t even lift his head because of shame.

    Compared to him, Shen Qianrou was even more embarrassed.

    Everyone shifted their gaze to Shen Qianrou. Their faces were filled with mockery, sarcasm and gloating¡­

 Chapter 418 - Im Very Curious

    <h4>Chapter 418: I¡¯m Very Curious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone shifted their gaze to Shen Qianrou. Their faces were filled with mockery, sarcasm and gloating¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since she was the one who researched the form, why did shepete with a form that failed?¡±

    ¡°She failed? I¡¯m dying ofughter. This sister has such a sharp tongue. She doesn¡¯t even flinch when she is lecturing.¡±

    At that moment, the reporters felt that Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made sense. They turned around and surrounded Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Miss Shen Qianrou, did you lose any form?¡±

    Shen Qianrou was caught off guard. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen Qianrou, since you have a better form, why did you choose to participate in thepetition with a bad one¡­¡±

    No matter what, she had learned from a well-known expert. And it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t know how to concoct scents.

    Shen Qianrou was enraged by his usation.

    ¡°Every single scent I¡¯ve concocted is the best for me! Moreover, are you sure you will get full marks before every exam?!¡±

    It sounded like a domineering and rational response, but the reporter threw another question without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°In that case, are you admitting that Shen Fanxing stole your form?¡±

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t give an answer to this question. Her silence was equivalent to her agreeing to that.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as she stood on the stage. Even though her tall figure was slender, she exuded a strong aura of calmness and poise. She stood there silently without saying a word, and everyone feared and was in awe of her.

    Sometimes, that was how humans were. Whether one had true capability or not, it could be determined from one¡¯s appearance and aura.

    Those who weren¡¯t capable would naturally feel guilty. Their eyes wouldn¡¯t look so determined, and their backs wouldn¡¯t be so straight. They wouldn¡¯t have strong auras. They would definitely win.

    In the midst of Shen Qianrou¡¯s silence, she nced at Shen Fanxing on stage. Seeing the meaningful smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Coldness spread from the soles of her feet and seeped into her bones.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s silence was equivalent to a silent admission, which resulted in everyone being quiet. The reporter who asked the question smiled, and asked,

    ¡°Seems like Miss Shen Qianrou has silently agreed that your sister, Miss Shen Fanxing, stole your work again? Then, may I inquire about the scent you¡¯ve lost, the concept of the design and the theme?¡±

    The reporter bombarded her with questions and they seemed toe out of everywhere. It left Shen Qianrou speechless.

    After being in the entertainment industry for so many years, she couldn¡¯t afford to panic so easily.

    Her face darkened and her gazended on Shen Fanxing again. After a long while, she paused and smiled at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never said that my sister stole my work. But I¡¯m very curious. Miss ine said that you concocted two scents today. Why did you only submit one to the judges?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said coldly,

    ¡°No one present can prove that I giarized your work! The scents are different, the themes are different, and the design concepts are also different! Today, you advanced based on your theme of ¡®love¡¯ and I advanced based on my theme.. There was no conflict at all. The matter should havee to an end and everyone can return happily to continue preparing for the finalpetition! As for my other scent¡­¡±

 Chapter 419 - Up to No Good

    <h4>Chapter 419: Up to No Good</h4>

    Shen Fanxing deliberately paused as a cold and evil smile appeared on her face. Her gaze bore through Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes and her clear voice sounded slowly¡ª

    ¡°You¡­ are you sure you want to challenge me on this matter?¡±

    Panic gripped Shen Qianrou as she tried to retract her gaze. However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were like a bottomless whirlpool, and she couldn¡¯t break free no matter how hard she struggled.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing was the first to retract her gaze. It was as if her entire body had been freed. Her eyes darted and she was evidently flustered.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just curious. Since they were produced during thepetition¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    An angry voice sounded as she cried out in French, followed by a loud smack on the table. ine stood up from the judge¡¯s seat.

    Everyone stared at her in shock. Ever since she had tested Shen Fanxing¡¯s other scent, her expression didn¡¯t look good. They thought that Shen Fanxing had angered her somehow. In the end, she gave her 10 points with a stern expression. Her expression had never improved and it had even gotten worse.

    But everyone¡¯s attraction was lured by the reporters, so they didn¡¯t notice ine.

    Nobody had expected ine to explode at this juncture.

    Shen Qianrou was also shocked by the sudden anger. She blinked furiously and finally looked at the judge who was obviously furious.

    She was ring at her with a darkened face, and her panic intensified.

    ine pointed at Shen Qianrou and rattled off in French.

    ¡°Shut up now! You¡¯re a disgrace! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t change my score, I wouldn¡¯t have even given you a 0.1 point! You actually have the cheek tobel your creation as love. That¡¯s an insult to that word and the scent itself! Shameless scum!¡±

    Finishing her sentence angrily, ine pulled the chair to the end, turned around and stormed off angrily!

    The interpreter paused, feeling extremely awkward. After some thought, he didn¡¯t trante anything. After all, this was considered a severe rebuke. No, it could even be considered an insult.

    After considering the reputation of the French and the ties between the two countries if this matter were to blow up, he decided not to trante and hurried after ine.

    Everyone was dumbfounded!

    The interpreter left just like that?

    What was ine shouting about when she pointed at Shen Qianrou?

    ¡°Did you understand what the French judge said just now?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand French either.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. She looks furious and dissatisfied with Shen Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not satisfied with anyone. Her face has always been glum, as though she was so amazing. Even giving a score of 10 felt as though she had swallowed explosives!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m still curious about what she said. I¡¯ve observed the interpreter¡¯s reaction. He looked embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious too¡­¡±

    In unison, everyone¡¯s gaze trailed to Shen Fanxing.

    Because from the start, she had beenmunicating with ine in fluent French!

    Everyone knew that she understood French.

    Upon hearing ine¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    After seeing everyone¡¯s desperate and longing gazes, she went silent for a while before walking to the emcee. She took the microphone and said,

 Chapter 420 - One Must Be Cautious

    <h4>Chapter 420: One Must Be Cautious</h4>

    After seeing everyone¡¯s desperate and longing gazes, she went silent for a while before walking to the emcee. She took the microphone and said,

    ¡°What judge ine meant just now was that the oue has been decided. Don¡¯t do anything unnecessary. Moreover, she even praised Miss Shen Qianrou¡¯s outstanding creation in a subtle manner. If she works harder, her future will be limitless! She hopes that Miss Shen Qianrou can work harder and at the same time, look forward to her performance at the internationalpetition.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, the oue has been decided. It¡¯s useless to say anything more. Isn¡¯t it just second ce? The results are not bad!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The crucial thing is still the final internationalpetition in France. That is the most important thing!¡±

    ¡°But judging from the expression on ine¡¯s face and the tone of her voice, she seems rather angry. That doesn¡¯t sound like being subtle.¡±

    ¡°She is a foreigner after all, so her temper and personality are definitely different from ours.¡±

    With ine¡¯s departure, the other judges naturally didn¡¯t linger. They packed their belongings and left the judging seats.

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s ¡°trantion¡±, everyone gradually rxed.

    Shen Qianrou had also rxed her tense expression as well.

    ¡°Qianrou, congrattions on advancing to the internationalpetition.¡±

    ¡°Yes, congrattions. Moreover, ine likes you and has high expectations of you!¡±

    ¡°I think I can understand why she gave you a score of 4.9. She might be trying to say that you¡¯re outstanding to begin with, but there¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement. As long as you work hard, you¡¯ll definitely crush everyone in the future.¡±

    At that moment, there were also some reporters surrounding Shen Qianrou. ¡°Congrattions to Miss Shen Qianrou for advancing to the international finals! It seems that judge ine still has high expectations of you! May I ask if you have any ideas for the internationalpetition? Can you reveal a little, for example, what kind of message are you trying to express? Or where your inspirationes from?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s emotions were pulled back by thepliments just now. Her pale face gradually regained its color. At that moment, her face had returned to normal. There was a faint bright smile on her delicate face. She had the arrogance of a victor. She straightened her back and her gentle voice sounded pleasant to the ears.

    ¡°Thank you Ms ine for her love and support. I will definitely slow down my footsteps. I will work harder to produce better and better products so that he won¡¯t be disappointed. I will strive to get the 10, no, 100 points that she thinks I deserve!¡±

    ¡°As for the internationalpetition, I have some ideas. Sorry, I can¡¯t reveal them now. Since everyone is looking forward to it, please pay more attention to thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that someone will giarize your idea?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and went silent for a few seconds as though she was in agreement. Then, she said,

    ¡°I believe that everyone who is qualified to participate in the scent-making contest is very capable. I also believe that they are the same as me. All of them want to design products that only belong to themselves, unique and satisfactory. As for worrying about being giarized¡­ Although I trust everyone¡¯s capability, I have to be wary of others. After all¡­ I¡¯ve experienced this before. I have to be cautious.¡±

    Everyone present knew who she was hinting at.

    Everyone looked towards Shen Fanxing.

    Su Heng frowned and walked to Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Brother Heng.¡±

    Shen Qianrou called out happily to Su Heng, who smiled gently at her.

    The two of them smiled at each other, and the affection in their eyes was intense. The man was handsome, the woman was beautiful, and their auras matched. This made many envious and jealous.

    At that moment, a reporter said with a rxed smile.

 Chapter 421 - Keep It a Secret

    <h4>Chapter 421: Keep It a Secret</h4>

    At that moment, a reporter said with a rxed smile.

    ¡°Young Master Su is really lucky to have such a beautiful and talented fianc¨¦e like Miss Shen Qianrou! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of her excellent work today. She is devoted to you! Now that she has sessfully qualified for thepetition, aren¡¯t you going to express your feelings?¡±

    Shen Qianrou blushed shyly, while Su Heng smiled and said gently,

    ¡°I understand what she means. My heart has long been devoted to her. As for expressing my feelings¡­¡±

    Su Heng paused before chuckling lightly. ¡°I need to keep this a secret for now.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Seems like you¡¯re preparing to propose officially¡­¡±

    ¡°This must be a romantic proposal. I¡¯m starting to look forward to it!¡±

    ¡°The two of them are finally getting married. I wish the both of you well!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was also surprised and delighted. But seeing that Su Heng didn¡¯t reject her, she became even more excited.

    Shen Fanxing was naturally surrounded by reporters, but she only chose a few simple questions to answer before she stopped.

    On the other hand, the noise around Shen Qianrou became livelier. In the end, it caused amotion. Everyone assumed that Su Heng was going to propose to Shen Qianrou.

    Her lips twitched as she walked to the side and picked up her box.

    After the emcee announced the top ten candidates, the localpetition officially ended.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing went to thedies to wash her hands to see that Shen Qianrou was already standing inside as well.

    ¡°Did you move back home because you wanted to trick me?¡± hissed Shen Qianrou as she red at Shen Fanxing viciously.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and continued to wash her hands as if no one was around. ¡°Trick you? If you were innocent, would you have been tricked?¡±

    Pulling some tissues to wipe her hands, Shen Fanxing turned around and leaned against the sink, sneering at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to use the same trick again. You actually want me to fall into the same pit and then trample me to death in the same ce using the same incident?¡±

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth furiously.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and carefully wiped her long fingers, her expression cold.

    ¡°I know you won¡¯t let go of any opportunity to step on me. This localpetition is such an important event. You wouldn¡¯t give up on this opportunity.

    It was all thanks to your consistent attempts all these years. You¡¯ve tricked me for so long and I¡¯ve gained a deep understanding of you. There are only those few ways to harm someone. Since I want to teach you a lesson, I naturally have to keep one for myself¡­

    To be honest, I¡¯m a little bored because nothing unexpected happens every time. Everything is within my expectations!

    You as my enemy have always acted step by step as if we have discussed this beforehand. You¡¯ve followed the script that I¡¯ve conceptualized without any mistakes. Perhaps to other directors, you¡¯re not a good actress, but to me¡­ Shen Qianrou, your perfect cooperation makes me want to award you with the Best Actress Award¡­¡±

    Towards the end of her speech, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. She crushed the tissues and threw them into the rubbish bin. She then turned her head to look at Shen Qianrou with contempt in her eyes.

    Shen Qianrou was enraged and speechless by her words. She panted heavily and red viciously at Shen Fanxing, as though she was about to pounce and bite her to death.

    ¡°Since you already expected that I would use your form to participate in thepetition like what I did six years ago. And you also expected that you would bebeled as a giarist again, why didn¡¯t you expose me?!¡±

 Chapter 422 - Youre Really Finished

    <h4>Chapter 422: You¡¯re Really Finished</h4>

    ¡°Since you already expected that I would use your form to participate in thepetition like what I did six years ago. And you also expected that you would bebeled as a giarist again, why didn¡¯t you expose me?!¡±

    That was something she couldn¡¯tprehend, even though she had convinced herself that Shen Fanxing only wanted to enter the finals and not blow this matter up.

    But on second thought, if she were her, she would definitely seize the opportunity to finish the other party off.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of exposing you now? At most, there will be a headline. The headlines will be¡ªThe two sisters of the Shen family giarized each other? You giarized from me, and I giarized from you?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless,¡± said Shen Fanxing as she stood up. She strode towards Shen Qianrou and said,

    ¡°Of course I want to expose you, but not now. I can seek revenge when you set me up with the judge during the pianopetition. And I can retaliate when you use me of giarism. I can still fight back! Shen Qianrou, hurry up and retract your fox tail. Or hurry up and think of ways to fill in the gaps. If you can fix it in time, hurry up and salvage it. Don¡¯t let me get hold of any evidence. Otherwise¡­ you¡¯re really finished!¡±

    ¡­

    When she went out again, it was raining and there were many people stranded at the entrance.

    They didn¡¯t bring any umbres.

    Shen Fanxing stood at a corner as she watched the heavy rain.

    She had been too uptight these few days and hadn¡¯t noticed the weather.

    Now that thepetition was over and she had dealt with Shen Qianrou. She didn¡¯t expect the weather to change though.

    The rain didn¡¯t seem to stop and Shen Fanxing decided to lean against the pir at the entrance. She gazed at the rain and rxed.

    It didn¡¯t rain much this year, but there were a few asions where it left a deep impression on her.

    The first time on the cruise, she had nearly drowned. Her world shattered like ss.

    The second time, on the morning of her discharge, a tall and lean figure stood by the car with an umbre in hand amidst the misty rain. He smiled gently as he came to pick her up.

    It was also that time when he said that he wanted to take over her past and bear the burden of her future. He said that he wanted her.

    He had barged into her life forcefully and she was caught off guard. In the end, it was him who pulled her out of the abyss.

    A faint smile appeared on her face as she watched the rain wash away the dirt outside.

    Everyone watched as the cars drove away in session and the remaining people could only sigh in envy. The group of youngdies were really bored and could onlyment about the cars that had stopped.

    Just as a Mercedes-Benz drove away, a blue Pagani pulled over in front of them before thedies could even sigh.

    Most of the youngdies weren¡¯t too interested in cars. They only felt that the car looked domineering and beautiful, so they took photos of it and searched online.

    ¡°Oh my god, this car cost more than ten million yuan?!¡± eximed someone in the crowd.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but fix their gazes on the luxury car in the rain. They snapped photos frantically with their phones.

    ¡°Whose car is this?! How can he be so rich?! Ahhh, I¡¯m going to go crazy! I can marry the car even if I can¡¯t marry the owner!¡±

    ¡°Haha, can a car give you happiness?¡± teased someone.

    ¡°Yes! I can drive it to meet gigolos!¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    Just then, a gentle voice sounded from the back of the crowd. ¡°Sorry, can you make way?¡±

 Chapter 423 - That Was Fate

    <h4>Chapter 423: That Was Fate</h4>

    Just then, a gentle voice sounded from the back of the crowd. ¡°Sorry, can you make way?¡±

    The crowd dispersed and Shen Qianrou walked out with her arm around Su Heng.

    The door of the Pagani that had stopped at the entrance opened immediately. The driver held an umbre and carefully walked to the two of them. He said respectfully,

    ¡°Young Master, Miss Qianrou¡­ please get in the car.¡±

    Su Heng took the umbre from the driver and put his arm around Shen Qianrou¡¯s shoulders. They got into the car and the car door closed with a loud bang. Only then did the people around them react.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Su¡¯s car. That¡¯s good then. Anyway, I¡¯ve been pelted with their intimacy today.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I¡¯m still envious of Shen Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ This is fate¡­¡±

    She thought that the car would leave immediately, but the window rolled down slowly.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s exquisite face was revealed.

    ¡°Sister, get in the car. Brother Heng will send us home!¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction where Shen Qianrou was looking. Only then did they notice Shen Fanxing, who had been leaning against the pir.

    The champion today was actually so low-profile.

    Shen Fanxing looked in the direction of the car and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and said, ¡°Sister, why do you want to reject me? I don¡¯t even know when the rain will stop. Since, we¡¯re both going home¡­¡±

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡± A loud honk pierced through the rain and pierced everyone¡¯s eardrums, sessfully interrupting Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Qianrou looked behind through the rearview mirror and could vaguely see a ck car parked behind.

    ¡°Sister, hurry up and get in the car¡­¡±

    ¡°Beep¡ª¡± Another long buzz sounded.

    Shen Qianrou frowned and looked at the indifferent Shen Fanxing. In the end, she gave a helpless sigh.

    ¡°Sister, take care. The car is rushing us, we have to go¡­¡±

    Beep¡ªBeep¡ªBeep¡ªBeep¡ª

    The car behind them honked again relentlessly. It was obvious that he or she had lost their patience and was obviously driving them away.

    ¡°Who is that arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the owner see that it¡¯s a luxury car? How daring of him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but who could it be? Anyway it¡¯s raining cats and dogs. With a free ride, it would be a waste not to ept the ride. Why would she choose to wait here? Why is she so stubborn?¡±

    Seeing the obstinate expression on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Shen Qianrou sneered smugly to herself before she rolled up the window.

    In the end, the car drove away slowly due to the incessant honking.

    Not long after Su Heng¡¯s Pagani left, the ck car that had been hidden in the misty rain pulled over at the entrance.

    The logo on the car became clearer.

    The heavy rainnded on the car¡¯s smooth body, highlighting the nobility and dominance of the ck car.

    ¡°F*ck! The limited edition Maybach! No wonder the owner is so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Limited Sovereign? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the only one in the world!¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­ What?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.

    Needless to say, they knew that the Maybach was a top luxury car. They wouldn¡¯t even dare to offend the owner of an ordinary car, let alone owner of this exclusive luxury card. This wasn¡¯t a car that one could buy with money.

    Not long after the car stopped, the car door opened and a man in a suit walked briskly to Shen Fanxing with an umbre.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, Master is here to pick you up.¡±

 Chapter 424 - Doesnt Even Care

    <h4>Chapter 424: Doesn¡¯t Even Care</h4>

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, Master is here to pick you up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat abruptly as her gazended on the car parked outside.

    The heavy rain sshed on the car¡¯s body, blurring the outline of the car. The car seemed to have turned silent in the rain. The car¡¯s noble and domineering appearance reminded her of the man sitting in the car. He was just like this car; regal and noble.

    Along with the pounding of her heart, she bent down to pick up her box. But Yu Song acted faster. He then turned aside respectfully and allowed Shen Fanxing to leave first.

    Before Yu Song could open the car door, the door swung open.

    Shen Fanxing bent to get inside the car. Everyone watched in a daze. Through the gap, they could see a man¡¯s hand gently patting Shen Fanxing¡¯s rain-drenched pants. The shiny expensive diamond cufflinks on the wrist nearly blinded everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The door closed forcefully, effectively shutting everyone off. Yu Song went around the car, got inside as he kept the umbre and drove away quickly.

    Everything was too natural.

    Most of the people at the entrance had yet to react.

    ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder she didn¡¯t take Young Master Su¡¯s car¡­¡±

    ¡°She is not being coy. It¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t even care about taking his car.¡±

    ¡°Whose car is that? The man in the car? Did you see him? That diamond cufflinks must cost a bomb!¡±

    ¡­

    In the car, Bo Jinchuan held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and turned his head to look at her.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes, the internationalpetition is in a month¡¯s time. I can take a breather in the meantime.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan went silent for a while before saying slowly, ¡±

    ¡°You could have trampled Shen Qianrou today. Why didn¡¯t you do that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and rested her chin on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder. She grinned as she exined,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m such a bad woman. How would I be soft-hearted? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m more tolerant! Shen Qianrou has vowed to humiliate me in front of the entire world. That¡¯s amazing¡­ Why don¡¯t I let her have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be humiliated in front of the whole world¡­ Moreover, if I step on her this time, the giarism incident years ago can¡¯t be resolved either!¡±

    Excitement shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°It can be resolved after that?¡±

    Feeling smug, Shen Fanxing took out a small recording pen and said, ¡°This thing is very useful when you¡¯re with someone despicable!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the thing in her hand and his eyes narrowed. He reached out to hold her hand and pressed his head against hers. In a low and warm voice, he asked,

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll y it for you to hear?¡±

    ¡°No. I hate her voice. I just want to know, did she admit that she giarized your work six years ago?¡±

    Shen Fanxing had remembered what she had said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a low chuckle and suddenly Shen Fanxing¡¯s body went numb instantly as a result.

    She gulped and looked at him. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°Why¡­ are youughing?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth being happy about?¡±

    Well, that was indeed something to be happy about!

    But after knowing Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing seemed to understand what he was truly happy about.

    Pressing her lips, she went silent for a while before saying, ¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, how are you going to celebrate your birthday? Are you going to hold an official birthday celebration or are you going to celebrate it with Grandma? Where¡¯s your grandpa? Where¡¯s your parents? And your younger brother, Bo Jinhang, are theying back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused, his dark orbs swirling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a birthday celebration. They are all in Hong Kong. Jinghang is out there somewhere. He will go to Grandma¡¯s ce soon.¡±

    ¡°Why is Grandma in the country alone? Did she fight with Grandpa?¡±

    Seeing how cautious Shen Fanxing¡¯s tone was, Bo Jinchuan grinned and answered, ¡°No, they¡¯re very close.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Why? Seems like you¡¯re giving me a surprise for my birthday, huh?¡±

 Chapter 425 - Go Back and Watch Her Performance

    <h4>Chapter 425: Go Back and Watch Her Performance</h4>

    ¡°Why? Seems like you¡¯re giving me a surprise for my birthday, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m very busy. What surprise can I give you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a while before nodding lightly. His expression was calm but thoughtful.

    ¡°All right, as long as you¡¯re by my side.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she said apologetically, ¡°You have such low expectations.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡±

    Being able to be by his side at all times¡­ how could that even be an expectation?

    ¡°Are you going back to the Shen family tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Let¡¯s go back and watch her performance. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be staying long. Wait for me!¡±

    ¡­

    Su Heng sent Shen Qianrou back. The Shen family was chatting happily in the living room. Shen Qianrou sat with Su Heng, her face full of shy happiness.

    After knowing that Shen Qianrou had advanced to the scent-making finals, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face was full of approval.

    ¡°I knew Qianrou could do it.¡±

    Su Heng nodded and turned to hold Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve always believed in her too.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong nodded in satisfaction and went silent for a while before saying,

    ¡°There have been too many things happening recently. The wedding discussion has been put on hold after the anniversary celebration. Now that it¡¯s almost settled, it¡¯s time to raise the agenda. What do the both of you think?¡±

    Shen Qianrou sped her hands nervously. Su Heng noticed and gave her a gentle smile.

    ¡°As long as Qianrou is agreeable, I can¡¯t ask for anything more.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face blushed even more, looking lovely and beautiful.

    Jiang Rongrong was satisfied again. ¡°Qianrou is my beloved granddaughter. She is the lucky star of the Shen family. In the future, Lan Yun Entertainment and our family assets will belong to her. Although it¡¯s not as grand as the Su Corporation, don¡¯t you dare bully her! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    When Yang Liwei heard Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words, her heart leaped with joy. But before she could rejoice, a particrly unpleasant voice sounded from outside¡ª

    ¡°Oh? Why didn¡¯t I know that the Shen family assets and Lan Yun Entertainment will belong to Shen Qianrou?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice sounded from the door. Not long after, she appeared in the living room.

    Upon seeing her, Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei¡¯s faces darkened.

    Shen Fanxing was delighted to see the change in their expressions, despite their serious conversation.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look at her and settled on the sofa, her expression calm.

    Jiang Rongrong stared at her coldly and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Don¡¯t you notice that we have a guest at home? You didn¡¯t even greet us when you came back!¡±

    Shen Fanxing poured herself a cup of water and took a sip.

    ¡°How can the future son-inw of the Shen family be a guest? Leave that aside. Tell me, just now, you said that¡­ the Shen assets and Lan Yun Entertainment belong to Shen Qianrou alone?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong gave her a disdainful look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have Stars International? You still want Lan Yun Entertainment?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making it sound as though Stars International was given to me by your family!¡±

    ¡°Stars International was founded after your mother married into the Shen family!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m the only owner of Stars International!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened and she suppressed her anger.

    ¡°Since your mother made the decision to give you Stars International, she can¡¯t stop me from leaving Lan Yun Entertainment to Qianrou!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head slowly to look at her, her eyes cold.

    Jiang Rongrong was shocked by her expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and stood up.

    ¡°If you want to give her, so be it. It will be destroyed sooner orter anyway!¡±

 Chapter 426 - Registering Together

    <h4>Chapter 426: Registering Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If you want to give her, so be it. It will be destroyed sooner orter anyway!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong mmed the table and stood up.

    ¡°What do you want?! You want to ruin Lan Yun Entertainment?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing let out a cold smirk and turned slowly to face Jiang Rongrong. She enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You want to destroy it!¡±

    She whirled around before heading upstairs.

    ¡°She¡¯s here to collect debts! That evil creature wants to drive me to my death!¡±

    Shen Fanxing went upstairs to get her suitcase while Jiang Rongrong¡¯s angry voice sounded unsteadily from the living room.

    ¡°Grandma, Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Calm down. Sister said those words in a fit of anger!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mother, don¡¯t be angry. Calm down¡­¡±

    When Shen Fanxing walked down with her suitcase, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s anger had yet to dissipate.

    When she saw her, her expression looked as though she was looking at an enemy who had killed her father.

    She smirked and left the mansion without saying anything.

    Shen Qianrou was boiling with anger.

    That b*tch! She moved out as soon as thepetition ended. It was obvious that she stayed in the Shen family to dig a pit for her to jump into!

    She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to hide it!

    After getting into the car, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe here again. You¡¯re harming others without benefiting yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    ~

    Just as Shen Qianrou had pacified Jiang Rongrong, her phone rang. It was a call from Anna Li.

    ¡°Qianrou, something¡¯s wrong. Hurry up and go online. We¡¯ve been tricked by Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the pre-selection¡­ Take a look online¡­¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Qianrou clicked and entered her Weibo ount.

    The top trending topics on Weibo were all rted to the scent-makingpetition.

    When she refreshed again, every headline was the same.

    Video and photos were being circted like mad.

    There was a video of Shen Fanxing standing on stage and conversing fluently with the French judge, ine.

    There was a video of inementing about Shen Qianrou¡¯s creation.

    And the video of ine pointing and speaking to her with an enraged expression.

    And the video of her interview with the reporters!

    Thements¡ª

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to be so mischievous when she looked so aloof and stern!¡¯

    [ine only gave Shen Qianrou 4.9 points for her work?! She is afraid that by passing her, she will be more arrogant? That is hrious]

    ¡®Seems like Shen Fanxing is a good sister!¡¯

    ¡®But look at Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression. She looks as though she has a problem with not being the winner! It¡¯s embarrassing!¡¯

    ¡®You call that embarrassing? Look at Shen Qianrou¡¯s arrogant face after hearing her sister¡¯s trantion. She even thanked ine for her love¡­ Oh my god, I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡¯

    ¡®I finally understand the importance of learning a foreignnguage today!¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s scary to be uncultured!¡¯

    ¡®Bye everyone, I¡¯m going to learn French!¡¯

    ¡®Hey you, wait for me to register together!¡¯

    Shen Qianrou knitted her eyebrows even more and kept refreshing thements. Someone asked, ¡°What did the French judge exactly say to Shen Qianrou?¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned in doubt. Didn¡¯t Shen Fanxing exin back then?

    She tranted that thepetition was over and there was no need for them to do anything else. The judge had praised her for her outstanding work and urged her to work harder. She was looking forward to her performance in the internationalpetition!

    But now, there seemed to be a mistrantion.. She clicked on thement and there were many replies. The meaning was the same¡ª

 Chapter 427 - Mischievous

    <h4>Chapter 427: Mischievous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But now, there seemed to be a mistrantion. She clicked on thement and there were many replies. The meaning was the same¡ª

    ¡®The meaning of that sentence in French is¡ªShut up now! You¡¯re a disgrace! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t change my score, I wouldn¡¯t have even given you a 0.1 point! You actually have the cheek tobel your creation as love. That¡¯s an insult to that word and the scent itself! Shameless scum!¡¯

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled instantly, and her face was terrifying.

    She gripped her phone tightly, her knuckles turning white.

    She was shaking with anger!

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    She suddenly screamed and threw her phone away!

    The few people in the living room froze and stared at her in disbelief!

    ¡°Qianrou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Heng was the first to react and frowned in confusion.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s chest trembled violently and her eyes were filled with malice and menace.

    Upon hearing Su Heng¡¯s voice, her eyes dimmed and she looked up slowly, as tears streamed down her face.

    The moment Su Heng saw her tears, his expression turned even grimmer!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s tears flowed harder before she fell into Su Heng¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Su Heng hurried to hug her, unsure of what had happened and how tofort her.

    ¡°Qianrou¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng, Sister is too much¡­ too much¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes darkened. Fanxing again¡­

    Upon hearing that it was Shen Fanxing again, Jiang Rongrong closed her eyes in exhaustion.

    ¡°What happened? What did that evil creature do?!¡±

    Yang Liwei recalled how Shen Qianrou had smashed her phone and hurried to click on her inte browser.

    The content was clear at a nce. There were sarcastic and mockingments and even endless videos!

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ Mother!¡±

    Yang Liwei was also incensed. In the end, she stuffed the phone into Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hand.

    The news of Shen Qianrou being tricked by Shen Fanxing because she didn¡¯t understand French was trending online.

    She had mistaken a lecture for apliment!

    Stupid, ignorant and uncultured!

    She was still smiling when others scolded her!

    As the saying went, showing off pompously and stupidly was stupid!

    Su Heng took out his phone and surfed the inte, unable to hide his awkwardness.

    Especially when he was beside Qianrou when she was being interviewed.

    But this shouldn¡¯t be Fanxing¡¯s fault¡­

    ¡°Qianrou¡­ this¡­ Fanxing must have good intentions¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou stopped crying and straightened her body from Su Heng¡¯s embrace. Her beautiful eyes were red and teary.

    ¡°Brother Heng, you obviously know¡­ how could Sister be so kind to me? She¡¯s obviously trying to embarrass me¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°But how¡­ could she trante what ine has said on the spot¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled. She would be treated as aughing stock right there!

    Shen Qianrou was so livid that her lungs were about to explode!

    After so many days of hard work, she had finally salvaged a bit of her image in the entertainment industry. Today, everyone praised her for being multi-talented.

    Yet, Shen Fanxing¡¯s words had caused everything to go back to its original state!

    How could she not be angry!

    How could she!

    _

    Shen Fanxing kept her phone and massaged her temples as she tried to visualize Shen Qianrou¡¯s reaction.

    As though she had thought of something, she chuckled.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her before his eyes swept across the screen on her phone. He reached out to stroke her hair.

    ¡°Are you having fun?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was indignant and turned to look at him sternly.

    ¡°This is called revenge!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her silently.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She rested her arm on his shoulder and startedughing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine¡­ Shen Qianrou¡¯s current expression¡­ But Bo Jinchuan, you can¡¯t me me¡­ Who would have expected that she would say that during the interview¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled as he uttered,

    ¡°Mischievous.¡±

 Chapter 428 - Brother... Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 428: Brother... Why Are You Here?</h4>

    At Pce of Luxury¡­

    The car slowed down and Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing walked into the apartment.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly tripped over something.

    She lowered her head and saw a tiny familiar figure. She was looking at Shen Fanxing with a pair of sparkling eyes.

    It was obvious that she had been drenched in muddy water from the afternoon rain. Her cute face was now covered in dirt.

    ¡°Pretty aunt¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened and she looked around. Seeing that there was no sight of the child¡¯s sister, she bent down to carry the child.

    ¡°Wanwan, where¡¯s your sister?¡±

    ¡°She is working¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback!

    ¡°So you¡¯re here alone now?¡±

    Wanwan shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was puzzled, but Wanwan had already raised her chubby hand and pointed in a direction.

    She turned around and saw a tall and lean man in a white shirt and ck pants. He had his hands stuffed in his pockets and was staring at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s limited edition Maybach.

    Shen Fanxing frowned. No wonder Wanwan was so dirty!

    It was a blessing for a man toe back with a child safe and sound!

    The man¡¯s back was facing them and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t see his face. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    ¡°Strange, why is this car¡­ here?¡±

    The man¡¯s doubtful voice sounded. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes glinted and she looked up at Bo Jinchuan instinctively.

    Indeed, that expression¡­

    ¡°Hanghang¡­ Hanghang¡­¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s soft kiddish voice sounded. The man seemed to have finally remembered that there was a child present. He turned his head and saw Wanwan being carried by a woman.

    And that woman was staring at his face in shock!

    Even though that face wasn¡¯t unfamiliar and she had seen him on magazines and entertainment news a few times, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by how he looked in real life.

    There was a tinge of resemnce of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s charm between his brows. He was born with an air of nobility and elegance.

    His features were different from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s. Even though they were biological brothers, it was impossible for them to be identical.

    He seemed to be more muscr than Bo Jinchuan. His features were well-defined, exquisite and yet, he looked rather wild and untamed.

    They were twopletely different people.

    If Bo Jinchuan was gentle and mature, then Bo Jinhang was dashing and wild.

    ¡°Hanghang¡­ Hanghang¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother¡­ why are you here?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang was surprised. Didn¡¯t he stay in Grand View Manor?

    Why was he here? His dark orbs darted around before his gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    He strode towards her suddenly.

    However, Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace before he reached her.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s dashing face faltered and surprise shed across his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re my brother¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded numbly.

    ¡°Ha.¡± He gave a light chuckle and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy. My brother, a total blockhead, finally has a woman!¡±

    Yet another person saying that he was a blockhead¡­

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a cold stare before looking at the little girl who kept waving at him. He said coldly,

    ¡°She¡¯s your daughter?¡±

    Bo Jinhang stared at Wanwan¡¯s face and grinned.

    ¡°My little sister-inw¡­¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    He was speechless¡­

 Chapter 429 - How Did The Two of You End Up Together?

    <h4>Chapter 429: How Did The Two of You End Up Together?</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes dangerously at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°So¡­ when did you get married?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ two months ago!¡±

    ¡°Nobody in the family knows? Or am I the only one who doesn¡¯t?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tone sounded more menacing. Wanwan hugged Shen Fanxing¡¯s neck tightly, her eyes huge with fear.

    ¡°This¡­ I should say, you¡¯re the only one who knows. But I¡¯ve already called Grandma. When I have the time, I¡¯ll go back and¡­ visit her!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s coldness didn¡¯t dissipate.

    Bo Jinghang wasn¡¯t afraid and turned to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Hello, Sister-inw!¡±

    Shen Fanxing grimaced. She was torn between answering him or not.

    On the other hand, the coldness emanating from Bo Jinchuan gradually vanished.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    ¡­

    At the dining room in Shen Fanxing¡¯s apartment.

    Bo Jinghang ate his noodles happily while Shen Fanxing sat opposite him and fed Wanwan patiently.

    She had already changed the girl out of her dirty dress and her face had been scrubbed clean by Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan sat beside Shen Fanxing as he studied Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°She¡­ really isn¡¯t your daughter?¡± questioned Bo Jinchuan suddenly.

    ¡°I have said it a hundred times. No, she is Sang Yu¡¯s sister and my sister-inw!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and stole a few more nces at Wanwan.

    ¡°You¡¯re really married?¡±

    Bo Jinhang nodded again.

    ¡°Yes, I am! Do you want me to show you our marriage certificate?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Bo Jinghang choked and looked at his brother with an odd gleam in his eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s stoic face didn¡¯t reveal any emotions.

    In the end, he had no choice but to swallow a mouthful of his noodles.

    ¡°We¡¯re really married. What¡¯s there to look at?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°Let me see what it looks like.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but cough, nearly spitting out the half-eaten noodles.

    He turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing paused in her action of wiping Wanwan¡¯s mouth. She met Bo Jinhang¡¯s gaze awkwardly.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re really something. My grandfather has been trying his best to find a woman for my brother since he was 18. He didn¡¯t even blink. Tell me, how did you manage to touch my brother¡¯s heart?¡±

    Shen Fanxing had no idea how Bo Jinchuan had fallen for her.

    Why was he pestering her the first time they met?

    Uh¡­

    She stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan. His aloofness, somberness and nobility didn¡¯t seem to match his persistence.

    ¡°This, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s infatuated with her.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s chopsticksnded on the table.

    Had anyone ever told him how¡­ bizarre it was for his brother to say such sweet nothings with a stoic face?

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Shen Fanxing coughed awkwardly as her face turned crimson. She shifted around in her seat, unable to sit still.

    When she lowered her head to look at Wanwan, she was looking at her with her big eyes blinking in anticipation.

    She hurriedly fed her a mouthful of porridge.

    Perhaps the Bo family had strong tolerance. Not long after, Bo Jinghang picked up his chopsticks again and finished the bowl of noodles as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s culinary skills are superb. Hey, Sister-inw, do you want to make dumplings for dinner?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Sang Yu is from the south and your preference obviously gravitates towards the northern taste in food. How did the two of you end up together?¡±

 Chapter 430 - Are You a Gigolo?

    <h4>Chapter 430: Are You a Gigolo?</h4>

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Sang Yu is from the south and your preference obviously gravitates towards the northern taste in food. How did the two of you end up together?¡±

    Bo Jinghang watched as Wanwan ate her porridge gracefully, and his lips curled upwards.

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hesitated and gave Bo Jinhang a strange look, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    She couldn¡¯t probe into their personal rtionship.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Bo Jinhang and said emotionlessly,

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back and you¡¯re married, stop fooling around. Report to thepany tomorrow and you have to be the deputy CEO!¡±

    Bo Jinhang sucked a deep breath.

    ¡°Nothing good wille from seeing you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan surveyed him coldly, his dark orbs unreadable.

    Bo Jinghang was tired of being stared at and his face darkened.

    ¡°I know, I know what I have to do. Give me more time. There are some things I have to do!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a nonchnt look and said, ¡°You still have the mood to stay at home to look after the child when you haven¡¯t done anything properly?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Wanwan and added,

    ¡°Looking after your sister-inw.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°You are allowing a woman to support you?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the potential of being a gigolo!¡±

    ¡°Enough! If it wasn¡¯t for me, that woman would have been devoured by her rtives!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan continued dully, ¡°So that is the reason you let a woman take care of you?¡±

    Bo Jinghang waved his hand frantically and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not eating the dumplings, okay!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and fell silent.

    Wanwan had finished her porridge. Sensing the close bond between Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart warmed.

    Sometimes, she had thought about how it would be for someone like Bo Jinchuan to interact with his younger brother.

    Perhaps they were just living their own lives. Or perhaps, with such a massive corporation, it was inevitable for brothers to fight each other openly and secretly.

    From the looks of it, she had worried too much.

    ¡°All right, that woman isn¡¯t back yet. Wanwan misses her, so I¡¯ll bring her back!¡±

    Wanwan was sitting obediently on Shen Fanxing¡¯sp as she watched her folding a little bunny for her with a napkin. Her bright and clear eyes were adorable.

    Did Wanwan miss Sang Yu?

    In what way?

    She was so obedient right now!

    Without waiting for Shen Fanxing to retort, Bo Jinhang stood up and lifted Wanwan up.

    Wanwan was lifted up by her cor. Her chubby arms and legs struggled in the air but to no avail. She obediently allowed Bo Jinhang to lift her up without protesting.

    Her submissive expression made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°How could you look after a child in this way? Don¡¯t mention her cor. What if you strangle her?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t exaggerate!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was exasperated as she sighed. ¡°She¡¯s still a child and a girl too! Can¡¯t you be gentler with her?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded expressionlessly and chided, ¡°Indeed! You¡¯re too rough!¡±

    Bo Jinghang gritted his teeth. The both of them could continue to sing in tune!

    Before he could say anything, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze had alreadynded on Shen Fanxing. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not like him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled back at him.

    He was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinghang nearly vomited blood. Was this docile man really his biological brother?

    When he turned his head again, his brother had already wiped off the smile he had on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to carry her properly, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 431 - Its Time to Change How She Addressed Them

    <h4>Chapter 431: It¡¯s Time to Change How She Addressed Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinghang gritted his teeth again and reached out to grab Wanwan¡¯s buttocks before he pulled her into his arms.

    He couldn¡¯t stand watching their intimate actions!

    If he stayed any longer, he would be shocked to death by his brother!

    What was so great about dating?

    He was already married!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, he carried Wanwan and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Uncle, Aunt¡­ Bye¡­ Bye¡­¡± said Wanwan obediently as she waved at Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Hey, little sister-inw, it¡¯s time to change your way of addressing them. They¡¯re not Uncle or Aunt, you should call them Brother and Sister-inw!¡±

    Wanwan paused and blinked. Her childish voice sounded again.

    ¡°Big Brother¡­ Big Sister-inw¡­ Bye¡­ Bye¡­¡±

    They were speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched.

    Looking at the chubby Wanwan, the sudden addition of such a young aunt, this feeling was really¡­ incredible.

    But was there really no difference in seniority?

    After regaining herposure, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    ¡°Wanwan, remember toe here and y.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    That tender voice melted Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart.

    After sending the two of them off, the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace gently and wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Do you like Wanwan that much?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she cute?¡±

    ¡°Trust me, our baby will be cuter.¡±

    His warm breathnded on the tip of her nose and his low and hoarse voice sounded sexy to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and averted her gaze.

    This man¡¯s charms were lethal.

    Bo Jinchuan nted a light kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Do you still have the scent you concocted today?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing looked up at him and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Living together, right?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he ran his fingers through her hair. He thought carefully about the video he had seen today and said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and wriggled out of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. She took out a box and the scent she had concocted today.

    When Bo Jinchuan saw the two bottles, a glint shed across his eyes.

    Shen Fanxing dropped a drop on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wrist and gently spread it with her fingers. Then, she looked up and smiled at him. ¡°Smell it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan brought it to his nose and took a whiff. It was a refreshing scent, one that touched every single part of his body. It was like droplets of waternding on a calm surface of water, creating ripples.

    Shen Fanxing also dabbed a drop on her wrist and brought it to her nose. Then, she brought it to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s nose.

    It was also refreshing, but there was a softness to it. It was the kind of scent a woman should have. It clung tightly to something, as though it was the most enthusiastic response.

    Then, Shen Fanxing ced their wrists together and took a whiff.

    It was apletely different scent.

    The scent was lingering and tender.

    A wide smile appeared on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dashing face and he gave a lowugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re so outstanding! How can those peoplepare to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze turned cold and her voice was cool.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Qianrou, I might not have been able to think of this. Let her stay conceited then. I like to y games with her. This time, I want to personally send her to the international stage. Then, I want to strip her naked in front of the whole world¡­¡±

    If Shen Qianrou wanted to humiliate her, she should give it a try¡­

 Chapter 432 - If You Cant Afford to Offend Her, Hide!

    <h4>Chapter 432: If You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend Her, Hide!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the Shen residence¡­

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s mood didn¡¯t improve.

    She only sobbed quietly in Su Heng¡¯s embrace.

    Jiang Rongrong had listened to her cries for half an hour and she felt dizzy.

    ¡°All right, leave this to public rtions department! I believe the news will be suppressed soon. But how did you provoke that judge? Why did she use you so angrily? Why did she say that she didn¡¯t want to give you a single point?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Qianrou froze and the panic and unease in her heart intensified.

    Recalling the conversation the judge had with Shen Fanxing¡­ Did Shen Fanxing expose her?

    No, that was impossible!

    If she was exposed, why didn¡¯t they point it out?

    Shouldn¡¯t she be disqualified?

    Moreover, what ability did Shen Fanxing have to convince ine that she was actually the one who had giarized with just a few words?

    The other difference was that Shen Fanxing had given ine another sample.

    Thereafter, her attitude changed drastically. Was there something wrong with the scent?

    Yes!

    It must be that bottle of scent!

    But what happened to the perfume?

    What was Shen Fanxing up to?

    What was she thinking?!

    At the thought of Shen Fanxing, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened considerably.

    Shen Fanxing seemed fearless now. She couldn¡¯t understand her at all!

    The life Shen Fanxing had enjoyed before was now hers.

    Grandpa, Grandma, and Daddy were all hers now.

    Even Su Heng was hers!

    She had stolen everything from Shen Fanxing slowly over time.

    Shen Fanxing had nothing now, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about her anymore?

    But she clearly had nothing left. Why did she seem so victorious now?

    Shen Qianrou shook her head, her face pale. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know what Sister said to ine back then! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen her today. How could I have offended her?¡±

    Yang Liwei rolled her eyes angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shen Fanxing again, it¡¯s Shen Fanxing again! Mother, I¡¯ve had enough! All these years, I¡¯ve been tolerating her. I know it¡¯s not easy being a step-mother. I always put a smile on my face and I¡¯m nice to her. How have I let her down? Our Qianrou has always been good to her. When she bullied Qianrou previously, didn¡¯t Qianrou also swallow her anger, and was considerate enough to put in good words for her?

    The only thing Qianrou has let her down is that she couldn¡¯t control her feelings. She got together with Su Heng, but Su Heng also likes our Qianrou. How can she be happy when she harbors one-sided feelings for Su Heng? Qianrou has always wanted to make it up to her out of guilt. Look at her! She¡¯s unforgiving! She¡¯s causing trouble every day, and there¡¯s hardly any peace at home!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned deeply, the creases on her face almost appearing together.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s vow at the anniversary celebration shed across her mind.

    That expression, that determined and furious gaze and tone were imprinted in her mind, and they couldn¡¯t be erased!

    She massaged her temples, unsure of what to do.

    ¡°After this internationalpetition, all of you shall not have anything to do with that evil creature! If you can¡¯t afford to provoke her, hide!¡±

    Yang Liwei sneered coldly.. ¡°Hide? Can I hide from her? When has she note to find trouble? What does she want? I know all these years she has always hated me for stealing her mother¡¯s position. I was the one who forced Ji Fengmian to death, but is that so? It was obviously her back then¡­¡±

 Chapter 433 - Itâ€™s Really You

    <h4>Chapter 433: It¡¯s Really You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong bellowed and the living room fell silent.

    Yang Liwei shrunk her body in fear, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Then, she furrowed her brows.

    Why did Grandma hate the name of Shen Fanxing¡¯s mother being brought up?

    Ji Fengmian?

    What happened to her back then?

    Jiang Rongrong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up and red at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Continue with the charity work! I¡¯ll discuss this with the public rtions department. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to suppress the news today. There should be another wave of poprity then. The album you¡¯ve prepared recently¡­ It¡¯s best to find a positive song! Find an opportunity to release the song at the right time. Don¡¯t let anything go wrong!¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and nodded lightly. Her pale face was full of sadness and helplessness.

    ¡°I got it, Grandma¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but soften by her well-behaved manner. In the end, she pursed her lips and left the living room.

    After a shock, Shen Qianrou finally calmed down.

    Even though she had no idea what Shen Fanxing had said to ine, the fact that her giarism was not exposed meant that Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have the confidence to use her. After thepetition today, Shen Fanxing had lost her best chance.

    She had nothing to worry about!

    Now, she could only focus on her task.

    Seeing that Shen Qianrou had calmed down, Su Heng patted her shoulder lightly.

    Initially, he didn¡¯t want Shen Qianrou to step into the entertainment industry again. At the very least, she shouldn¡¯t delve too deeply into it. When the time came, she should gradually withdraw. But from the looks of it now¡­

    The entire Shen family had ced all their hopes on Qianrou.

    ¡°All right Qianrou, don¡¯t think too much. Rest well and prepare your album.¡±

    Shen Qianrou was really tired today. She threw herself into Su Heng¡¯s embrace for a while before reluctantly letting him go.

    ¡­

    Bo Jinchuan had been very busy recently. Sometimes, they couldn¡¯t even meet each other for days.

    In order to prepare for the internationalpetition, Shen Fanxing finally decided to go out for a breather and seek inspiration.

    She couldn¡¯t go too far, so she decided to visit the orphanage.

    She drove her Volkswagen to the orphanage.

    After leaving the expressway, she drove for ten minutes on the road. The road ahead turned right and she reached the cemented road. If she continued ahead, she would reach the orphanage.

    Just as she made a turn on the road, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.

    As the car slowed, she kept looking at the woman sitting on the side of the road through the rearview mirror.

    She wore a white t-shirt and a yellow knee-length skirt. She looked refreshing and feminine.

    But the lollipop in her mouth made her look carefree.

    She sat at the junction and turned her head to gaze at the end of the cemented road.

    Her face was clearly seen in the rearview mirror.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stepped on the brakes unexpectedly. Then, she reversed the car and pulled over in front of the woman.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu?¡± asked Shen Fanxing softly.

    The woman raised her head and her beautiful face appeared before Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you,¡± said Shen Fanxing, unable to hide her surprise despite her calm expression.

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and peered at Shen Fanxing through the window. She paused for a moment before her eyes crinkled into a smile.. She took out the lollipop from her mouth and shook it as she waved at Shen Fanxing.

 Chapter 434 - He Was Too Obedientâ€¦ And Her Heart Hurts

    <h4>Chapter 434: He Was Too Obedient¡­ And Her Heart Hurts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Shen¡­ Fanxing.¡± She paused, seemingly having a hard time remembering Shen Fanxing¡¯s name.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips, as she wasn¡¯t surprised.

    That was how Ye Qingqiu was like. She was too good at talking and she could be close to anyone. But she didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with everyone.

    It was an honor that she could still remember her name.

    ¡°You¡­ Why are you sitting here?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that she had been released.

    ¡°I passed by this ce. The smell of the bus is too horrible. So I took a breather here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded her head. In the past, Ye Qingqiu was undoubtedly the most pampered, picky and pretentious woman in the world.

    In reality, she wasn¡¯t liked by other women. It wasn¡¯t because of how bad she was, but because of her heartless personality and beauty.

    Shen Fanxing contemted for a while before asking, ¡°Where are you going? Let me send you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at her and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the orphanage.¡±

    Something shed across Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes before she opened the passenger¡¯s door with the lollipop still in her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west met. I have nothing on anyway. I¡¯ll go to the orphanage with you then you can send me home.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sized her up for a while before turning to look at the rearview mirror on her left. Her eyebrows twitched when she saw a car parked on the opposite side of the road.

    She contemted for a while before alighting from the car. She rounded the car once before getting into the car. She started the engine and continued driving.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t reveal any emotions on her face. Her hands that were ced at the side, were clenched tightly into white fists.

    When they reached the orphanage, one of the teachers came out after Shen Fanxing had parked her car.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly.

    The teacher¡¯s gazended on Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°She is?¡±

    ¡°My friend. She came with me.¡±

    She said as she opened the boot of the car. Then, she took out the snacks and books that she had prepared for the children.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Linlin?¡±

    The teacher was used to Shen Fanxing¡¯s asking about Linlin and replied naturally,

    ¡°He¡¯s in the music room listening to Miss Ji Yi ying the piano.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Has Linlin¡¯s mother visited him?¡±

    When she asked the question, the corners of her eyes were peeled on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips tightened and she cracked the lollipop in her mouth with her teeth.

    The teacher sighed and said, ¡°No! I heard that she has long been released from prison, but she hasn¡¯t visited the child at all. We don¡¯t dare to tell the truth to the boy. He is looking forward to¡­ and sitting at the door every day for a long time. You reminded him to eat well and so that he can protect his mommy after he grows up. He eats three meals a day. He doesn¡¯t even miss one meal even when he¡¯s sick with a fever. After eating, he vomits again¡­ Sigh, he¡¯s too obedient¡­ My heart aches just looking at him¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood at the side with her body tensed. Her eyes were lowered and her longshes trembled violently.

    Shen Fanxing could feel the strong emotions emanating from her.

    No matter how heartless she pretended to be, she couldn¡¯t hide her emotions.

    How could she hide it?

    Even an outsider like her couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the boy. Moreover, she was Linlin¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and check on him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps forward, but Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t follow her.

 Chapter 435 - That Unique Voice

    <h4>Chapter 435: That Unique Voice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing took two steps forward, but Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t follow her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at her. Her body swayed and she wanted to lift her leg, but it seemed to have taken root and so, she didn¡¯t move at all.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°After today, you won¡¯t have any other excuse toe here in future.¡±

    Finishing her sentence calmly, she strode towards the building.

    Ye Qingqiu hesitated for a while before trailing after Shen Fanxing.

    As they neared the corridor, the music became clearer.

    Shen Fanxing paused at the door and turned to look at the pale-looking Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Linlin can¡¯t see.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips trembled uncontrobly before she bit her lips tightly. Blood seeped out instantly.

    She stubbornly refused to reveal any of her emotions to anyone. Turning her head, her usual gentle voice was hoarse.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and ignored the bitterness that seeped from her heart. In the end, she gritted her teeth and pushed the door open.

    The music stopped abruptly.

    Ji Yi turned her head to look at the door. Shen Fanxing walked in slowly. After a long while, Ye Qingqiu moved to the door. Her brown eyes were fixated on the child sitting on the bench by the window. Even though she was suppressing her emotions, her trembling hands gripped the wall tightly.

    Her child¡­

    She bit her tongue to prevent herself from revealing her emotions. Staring at the beautiful but unfocused eyes, the ache in her heart surged like a tsunami, flooding her body.

    The child seemed to sense something. He turned her head in the direction of the piano and faced the door and Ye Qingqiu¡­

    Her breathing halted abruptly and her brown eyes trembled violently.

    That face was what she saw in her dreams!

    Really, it really¡­

    Ji Yi studied the unfamiliar woman in confusion as she nced at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing frowned, her expression grim.

    She walked to Linlin and squatted down. She stroked his head and asked softly, ¡°Can you guess who I am?¡±

    Linlin nodded.

    Shen Fanxing smiled gently and said to him, ¡°I know you like music, so I brought a friend of mine to y the piano for you, okay?¡±

    Linlin nodded fervently.

    ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing straightened her body and turned to Ji Yi. ¡°Can I talk to you?¡±

    Ji Yi frowned slightly. They had not seen each other since they left the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    After contemting for a moment, she nodded.

    The two of them left the piano room and Ye Qingqiu walked in.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t spare her another nce before closing the door.

    The sound of the door closing was like a signal. Tears rushed down her face like a broken dam.

    ¡°Lin¡­ you¡¯re Linlin, right?¡±

    When Linlin¡¯s tiny body heard Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words, he paused slightly. His face followed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice and he looked towards her. His dark eyes were soulless but he was ¡°looking¡± at her excitedly.

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with her hand. Tears streamed down her hand, but it burned her heart instead.

    She ambled slowly to him and held his hand. She caressed his face and scrutinized his eyebrows.

    ¡°Linlin¡­¡± She called the child¡¯s name softly.

    That voice contained a unique emotion that no one could rece.

    Linlin pursed his lips tightly as tears streamed down his face¡­

 Chapter 436 - They Will Never Let You Surpass Her

    <h4>Chapter 436: They Will Never Let You Surpass Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Outside the courtyard, under a locust tree.

    Shen Fanxing wasposed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to look for me.¡±

    Ji Yi pressed her lips and gave a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy writing songs recently and I didn¡¯t have time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes. ¡°Really? You look like you¡¯re quite content.¡±

    Ji Yi nodded and took a deep breath, as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden.

    ¡°Since I was young, I didn¡¯t dare to brag about being proficient in all kinds of musical instruments, but I was familiar with most of them. My mother was very strict with me when she was alive, but I enjoyed it, even though I had rebellious thoughts sometimes.

    I have written many songs before, but they were all rejected by my mother. I wanted to express myself and surpass her, but¡­

    I¡¯ve forced myself too much¡­ I¡¯ve beening here often recently and I seem to understand something. That¡¯s why I¡¯m very satisfied with my song¡­ I¡¯ve already shown it to my senior. If he can tweak and modify it for me, I¡¯m confident that the song will have good results¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing listened to her silently before nodding her head.

    Ji Yi thought that Shen Fanxing hadpromised, but Shen Fanxing said,

    ¡°There is no way you have no idea that Lan Yun Entertainment is producing an album for Shen Qianrou, right?¡±

    Ji Yi frowned in silence.

    ¡°Since you want to release an album or a song, you have to go through thepany¡¯s approval. Although you wrote the song yourself, thepany will still halt the process.

    Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s best resources are all invested in Shen Qianrou. If your song is really good, do you think thepany will give you the rights to release it? They will definitely try their best to give it to Shen Qianrou.¡±

    Ji Yi shook her head and refused.

    ¡°That¡¯s my song! If I don¡¯t agree, what can they do?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and smiled resignedly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve produced two albums and held small-scale concerts. I remember you¡¯ve been in the industry for a few years. Why are you still so innocent?¡±

    Ji Yi knitted her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a light sigh and strolled to the garden to admire the flowers.

    ¡°Lan Yun Entertainment has supported Shen Qianrou unconditionally. Do you think that if you refuse to give her your song, they will let you publish it? They will stop you and let your song rot in your hands. If you publish it first, you might get in Shen Qianrou¡¯s way. If you publish itter, you might surpass her poprity. Lan Yun Entertainment¡­ they won¡¯t let you surpass Shen Qianrou¡­¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s expression had turned ugly. She was jittery and incensed.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words left her unable to protest.

    After all these years in Lan Yun Entertainment, many celebrities were well aware of the treatment they had received.

    But most of them didn¡¯t dare to voice their anger.

    Because they had a contract with Lan Yun Entertainment. During the validity of the contract, if they angered or offended Lan Yun Entertainment, there were plenty of people in the organization who would not bother with them. It was no different from being cklisted.

    Noticing the obvious change in Ji Yi¡¯s mood, Shen Fanxing smiled and said,

    ¡°But Stars International is different. You have talent, you have music, I have the connections and resources. I won¡¯t crush you because of anyone. As long as you have the capability, I will naturally help you to achieve what you want and fulfill your dream.¡±

    Since Ji Yi didn¡¯t make a decision, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t force her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you enough time. Shen Qianrou is preparing an album now. She has a good voice and has a musical background. As long as she cannd a good song with a positive message, she will be even more famous.. And before and after this happens, you won¡¯t be able to publish a song. In order to let her shine longer and dazzle more, you can only wait¡­¡±

 Chapter 437 - Hes Waiting For You

    <h4>Chapter 437: He¡¯s Waiting For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After talking with Ji Yi, Shen Fanxing returned to the piano room.

    The melodious sound of the piano sounded from the corridor.

    It was a cheerful and light tune.

    Listening carefully, Shen Fanxing processed the song in her mind. She concluded that the song was likely Song of the Ocean.

    <i>A cool breeze blowing through the clouds¡­ Waves crashing against the shore, and the shells are sparkling with silver light¡­ We yed happily on the beach hand in hand.</i>

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t open the door. Instead, she leaned against the wall and listened to Ye Qingqiu y.

    It had never urred to her that the seemingly heartless and indifferent woman would y such a gentle tune one day.

    Seemingly filled with energy, Ye Qingqiu yed one song after another.

    It wasn¡¯t until afternoon when the teacher invited them to have lunch. Seeing Linlin¡¯s expectant face, Shen Fanxing nodded in agreement.

    Shen Fanxing, Ye Qingqiu and Linlin sat at a table to eat. Ye Qingqiu fed Linlin rather clumsily.

    She had never been one to take care of others, or perhaps it was because she was too nervous as it was her first time.

    ¡°When did you know?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked in a low voice.

    Shen Fanxing took a sip of water and stroked Linlin¡¯s face.

    ¡°I guessed it after you got into my car.¡±

    ¡°You knew that someone was following me, so you got out of the car to help me, right? You¡¯re his ssmate, he should know you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu helped Linlin to wipe his lips and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so helpful despite your aloof personality.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her calmly, her expression unusually serious. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you.¡±

    Something shed across Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    She could hear how subtle Shen Fanxing was trying to be. And she certainly knew that some stuff shouldn¡¯t be said with Linlin around.

    After lunch, Shen Fanxing decided to stay for the whole afternoon.

    Ye Qingqiu took a nap with him and yed with him for a while after he woke up.

    Linlin was in a really good mood. The little face that was usually emotionless and aloof, now had a rare smile on it, making the little person brighten up.

    When Shen Fanxing was alone, the director walked to her.

    Scrutinizing the warm interaction between Ye Qingqiu and Linlin, a kind smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, could that be Linlin¡¯s mother?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hesitated for a while but didn¡¯t reply. She said,

    ¡°Director, can you not tell anyone that Linlin¡¯s mother was in prison before? No one¡­¡±

    The director nodded and said, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and handed a check to the director.

    ¡°Take good care of Linlin. Perhaps the child¡¯s mother¡­ is unable to take the child with her now.¡±

    The director looked at Linlin and Ye Qingqiu with a soft sigh. She took the check from Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Thank you¡­ for everything, Miss Fanxing.¡±

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched but she remained silent.

    When evening arrived, Shen Fanxing had no choice but to leave.

    She had spent the longest time here today in all these years.

    If she stayed any longer, it was inevitable that Li Tingshen would begin to suspect.

    When she located Ye Qingqiu, Linlin was sitting obediently beside her as he listened to her reading a book quietly.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t bear to disrupt the beautiful atmosphere, she looked at Ye Qingqiu.

    Her rosy lips parted, but Ye Qingqiu spoke first.

    ¡°Linlin, I¡¯m leaving. You have to eat well and sleep. And listen to the teacher, okay?¡±

    Linlin¡¯s sparkling eyes dimmed instantly at her words.

 Chapter 438 - Why Not...

    <h4>Chapter 438: Why Not...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ye Qingqiu gazed at him and stroked his hair. In the end, she bit her lips and turned her face away before rising.

    Her skirt was grabbed tightly by a fist.

    The strength of his hand wasn¡¯t enough, so he used both.

    Panic filled his calm and handsome little face. He pressed his lips stubbornly, and his eyes were welling with tears. But he endured it with determination.

    He resembled Ye Qingqiu very much at this moment.

    Ye Qingqiu forced herself to turn away as the ache in her heart zed inside of her uncontrobly.

    ¡°When¡­ will youe back?¡± Linlin spoke for the first time today.

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists.

    When will shee back?

    She had no idea.

    She also yearned to promise him a date so that she could have something to look forward to as well.

    However, she couldn¡¯t enter this ce as and when she wanted.

    Shen Fanxing squatted down beside Linlin and said, ¡°Linlin, be good. When Aunt Fanxing isn¡¯t busy next time, I¡¯ll bring you out to y with Aunt Qingzhi.¡±

    Linlin tilted his head and looked at her. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I promise! Aunt Fanxing has never lied to you.¡±

    Linlin hesitated for a long time before slowly letting go of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s skirt.

    Ye Qingqiu scurried towards the car.

    ¡­

    On the way back.

    Shen Fanxing drove steadily in silence.

    Ye Qingqiu had a lollipop in her mouth.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve always taken good care of Linlin. Thank you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°Are you just going to let Linlin stay in the orphanage? Don¡¯t tell me b*llshit stuff like how you don¡¯t want him to have a mother who has gone to prison before.¡±

    When Ye Qingqiu heard that, she burst out inughter. Shen Fanxing sounded so heartless that it made people gnash their teeth.

    ¡°Am I that noble? He¡¯s only a little boy now, why would I bother about how his future will be affected if I went to prison before? Why would I care about others¡¯ opinions?¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked ahead coldly and her tone sounded casual.

    ¡°To earn money.¡±

    Right.

    Money was something that she desperately needed to start over again.

    Start over again¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes dimmed and her lips curled ¡­

    Who hadn¡¯t?

    In a sense, she and Ye Qingqiu were rather simr.

    ¡­

    It was rare for her to be able to rx today. After sending Ye Qingqiu home, she looked at the time. It was still early.

    Feeling bored, she called Xu Qingzhi in the car.

    Initially, she wanted to look for Xu Qingzhi to chat with her. However, the moment the call went through, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s weak voice sounded.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little unwell today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face fell and she asked sternly, ¡°Are you at home? Is there anyone taking care of you? Forget it, I¡¯ll go look for you¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just a little tired now and I want to have a good sleep. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯te over¡­ Let me sleepfortably, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Did you measure your temperature? Do you have a fever?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken it. I don¡¯t have a fever. I¡¯m just feeling sleepy. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. You can continue with your work. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was a relief that Xu Qingzhi wasn¡¯t sick. She had indeed been busy recently.

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing felt even lonelier once more.

    She hadn¡¯t realized it before, but now, she felt that she couldn¡¯t take the loneliness anymore.

    After some thought, she realized that she had only been to Bo Jinchuan¡¯spany once.

    Since she had time now, why don¡¯t she¡­

    He wouldn¡¯t be angry, right?

 Chapter 439 - Feelings For This Special Someone

    <h4>Chapter 439: Feelings For This Special Someone</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mischief suddenly sprang in her heart. Her eyes gleamed as she drove to a florist.

    If going to hispany rashly might make him unhappy, would his mood improve if she bought him a bouquet of flowers?

    The shop wasn¡¯t huge, but the decor was warm and weing.

    The moment she opened the door, a pleasant sound rang and the fragrance of flowers weed her.

    A girl in a white muslin dress was sitting in the middle of the room. She was drawing on the floor.

    Upon seeing her, she stood up immediately with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Hello, wee.¡±

    Nodding her head lightly, Shen Fanxing scanned the flowers around her.

    In the end, her gazended on the blooming fresh red roses.

    After confirming what she wanted, she raised her hand and said, ¡°I want roses.¡±

    The young girl smiled and said, ¡°Miss, how many stalks do you want? A rose with three lilies means I¡¯ll love you forever ¡®. Thebination of red roses and Baby¡¯s Breath means that you have feelings for this special someone¡­¡±

    Baby¡¯s Breath?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes glinted as she surveyed the shop. In the end, her gazended on a shelf filled with Baby¡¯s Breath. Small and exquisite flowers were gathered together, and indeed, they were as beautiful as the milky gxy.

    Feelings for this special someone?

    ¡°I want roses and Baby¡¯s Breath. Wrap them in a huge bouquet for me.¡±

    The young girl nodded and said, ¡°Okay, please hold on.¡±

    Taking advantage of the time, she took a walk around the shop. The variety of flowers dazzled her eyes. When she passed by the girl¡¯s drawing, she saw that it was half-drawn. In a backyard in the countryside, there was a river in front of the door and the yard was filled with flowers¡­

    After living in such a bustling and busy city for a long time, she had once yearned to live a simple and calm life¡­

    However, the life she yearned for was just an asional passing thought. Born in the modern era, she had already relied heavily on technology.

    Minutester, the youngdy handed the flowers to Shen Fanxing. The huge flowers had covered Shen Fanxing¡¯s chest and her face was hidden.

    She nted her head slightly before lowering her head to take a whiff. A refreshing fragrance instantly seeped into her nostrils. That subtle scent hinted of intense and overwhelming passion.

    She nodded in satisfaction and left the shop after paying.

    ¡­

    When she reached the Bo Consortium¡¯s building, Shen Fanxing wore a mask before getting out of her car.

    After all, she had been famous recently. There was also criticism about her online. If news of her rtionship with Bo Jinchuan were to spread, wouldn¡¯t all her previous efforts be in vain?

    Carrying a huge bouquet of roses, she walked into the Bo Consortium building. The magnificent building and the interior decor were luxurious and splendid.

    The lobby was filled with men and women in professional suits and leather shoes. They spoke in all sorts ofnguages.

    This was practically a shrunken Earth.

    It turned out that Bo Jinchuan had dealings with people from all over the world.

    Not to mention thenguage barrier, even habits and culture were vastly different. How did he manage to maintain such a hugework of connections?

    She felt tired just thinking about it.

    Compared to those people, she looked out of ce in her casual outfit with the bouquet in her arms.

    Since she was here¡­

 Chapter 440 - The Countryâ€™s National Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 440: The Country¡¯s National Treasure</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She kept calling Yu Song on her way, but his phone seemed to be busy.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s call went through, but no one answered.

    At that moment, she could persevere and walk to the main lobby. A few receptionists cast strange and disdainful looks at her, but they still gave her a polite smile.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for CEO Bo.¡±

    The smiles on the few receptionists froze and they looked at each other. The disdain in their eyes became apparent.

    ¡°Miss, do you have an appointment?¡±

    Indeed¡­

    A surprise visit wouldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Can I make an appointment now?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± rejected one of the receptionists without hesitation.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    As the head of herpany, she naturally knew that visitors had to make an appointment. However, ast minute notice wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Judging from their expressions, they were obviously making things difficult for her.

    Seeing the ugly expression on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, the few receptionists couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°This is the policy, Miss. Moreover¡­¡±

    The receptionist nced at the huge bouquet of roses in Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms.

    ¡°There are countless people like you who are here to look for our CEO every day. Our CEO is really busy, so if you want to woo him, you should do it privately.¡±

    ¡°There are¡­ countless people wooing your CEO every day?¡±

    The receptionist said resignedly, ¡°Yes, look¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head in the direction of the receptionist¡¯s gaze and saw a beautiful voluptuous woman with golden hair and blue eyes walking towards her.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m looking for your CEO¡­¡±

    As the woman spoke, she nced at Shen Fanxing and then at the roses in her arms, her face full of contempt.

    ¡°How tacky!¡±

    The receptionist smiled and said,

    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±

    The foreign beauty ruffled her hair and winked seductively. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to study her.

    Even the receptionists were surprised. Before they could say anything, the beauty raised her hand with dark red nail polish on her nails.

    ¡°Use this to make an appointment!¡±

    They stared at her. She was holding two condoms!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡­

    ¡°Impossible¡­ our CEO isn¡¯t interested in women¡­¡±

    ¡°I think he might fancy this blonde, blue-eyed, voluptuous foreign beauty?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on the chest of the foreign beauty. She was wearing a strapless dress, which hugged her curves. Her boobs looked as if they were about to copse at any moment!

    She lowered her head to look at herself¡­

    She was speechless¡­

    ¡°An outstanding man like our CEO Bo is the national treasure of our country. We can¡¯t let this foreign woman take advantage of him for nothing! Even if our country¡¯s women lost, there are still men! Isn¡¯t our CEO gay? If a man were to appear today, I¡¯ll let him in and then we can destroy this sl*tty woman¡¯s arrogance!¡±

    ¡°You want to let a stranger in. Are you tired of living¡­¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t push our country¡¯s national treasure to a foreigner. So many of our cultural relics and national treasures have been stolen! Let¡¯s fight for our dignity and defend our precious cultural items till our death!¡±

    National treasure¡­

    Shen Fanxing grimaced. These brats¡­

    Men were allowed?

    Shen Fanxing contemted for a while before retreating silently.

    Ten minutester, Shen Fanxing walked in calmly in a white suit and a matching cap.. She held a red rose in her hand.

 Chapter 441 - My Destined One... Has Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 441: My Destined One... Has Appeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ten minutester, Shen Fanxing walked in calmly in a white suit and a matching cap. She held a red rose in her hand.

    Her skin was fair and delicate, and her face, which was usually stoic, gave off a distinct heroic aura.

    At the other end of the stage, the blonde woman was still pestering the receptionists.

    ¡°I said that I have an appointment. Why can¡¯t you let me in?¡±

    ¡°Sorry Miss, I¡¯ve checked just now. Our CEO doesn¡¯t have an appointment at this time. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us, okay?¡±

    ¡°I know I don¡¯t have an appointment now. Help me to make an appointment then! I have something very important!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, the CEO isn¡¯t here now!¡±

    ¡°Liar! Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡±

    ¡°Would you believe me if I told you so?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°But the CEO is really not here now¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing studied the receptionist¡¯s expression and concluded that she wasn¡¯t lying.

    Wouldn¡¯t her outfit be unnecessary then?

    Sighing, she suddenly felt like a joke. She had altered her appearance just to meet him.

    At this moment, thepany¡¯s security finally took action and ordered the woman to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for molesting me!¡±

    That woman was really too fierce. As she yelled, she puffed up her chest.

    The security guards didn¡¯t know where to ce their hands. In the end, someone pushed the woman from behind and she fell towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing instinctively reached out to help her.

    The woman nearly fell and she looked flustered. But when she looked up, she caught a glimpse of Shen Fanxing¡¯s fair and good-looking face under the cap.

    She blinked and wiped the emotions from her face.

    ¡°My destined one¡­ has appeared!¡±

    The woman looked infatuated as she muttered to herself. She straightened her body and bit her lips. Her eyes narrowed as she stared at Shen Fanxing seductively.

    She was tantly trying to seduce her.

    ¡°My love, you have finally appeared in my life¡­¡±

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and her hairs stood on her arms.

    She took two steps back to maintain a distance from her.

    ¡°Sorry, you might have made a mistake. I¡ª¡±

    The woman grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm and pressed her huge chest against her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a saying that a hero saves a beauty? A prince saves a princess? You saved me so you¡¯re my hero, my prince!¡±

    Shen Fanxing swore that she would never do this again!

    ¡°No, you¡¯re really mistaken¡­¡±

    At the same time, outside the Bo Consortium building¡­

    A sleek Maybach pulled over slowly and a group of senior managers in suits got out of other expensive cars. They stood at the entrance of the building and looked at the car.

    Yu Song hurriedly opened the car door.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan exited the car. He was tall and muscr, and his dashing face was as cold as ice. He exuded an air of nobility and poise.

    He buttoned her suit and strode swiftly into the building.

    The senior managers followed closely behind.

    Behind them, Yu Song tensed up. He was supposed to bring Second Young Master to look through Bo Consortium¡¯s various projects. However, Second Young Master received a call and left everyone behind without a word.

    Including Master¡­

    Even without looking at Master¡¯s face, he could feel the coldness emanating from him.

 Chapter 442 - Im Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 442: I¡¯m Innocent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even without looking at Master¡¯s face, he could feel the coldness emanating from him.

    The group of people marched into the building. No one dared to raise their heads.

    Gradually, Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks.

    His stoic face had a deep frown and the coldness emanating from his body was intense.

    Yu Song looked up in confusion and saw two people entangled together.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really mistaken!¡±

    That familiar voice and that familiar face¡­

    Oh my god, Miss Shen!

    ¡°My love, my hero, my prince, I want to marry you!¡±

    As the alluring woman with golden hair and blue eyes spoke, her voluptuous eyes deliberately rubbed against Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm!

    Yu Songhu¡¯s body shook!

    Damn it!

    What was going on?!

    Why was Miss Shen here?

    Why did that woman look as though she wanted to kiss Miss Shen right here in the lobby?

    ¡°Miss, I¡­ I don¡¯t like women!¡±

    Realization dawned on everyone.

    In theirpany, it wasn¡¯t umon for men to not be interested in women.

    The blonde woman looked as though she had suffered a huge blow. Then, she smiled seductively.

    ¡°How could that be? Perhaps you haven¡¯t had the taste of a woman. I can teach you. When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely make you love me so¡­ much.¡±

    At that moment, Yu Song really wished that he could fall into the river and drown like his phone just now!

    Shen Fanxing was getting impatient after being harassed. She turned her head and closed her eyes resignedly. When she saw the figure at the entrance of the building, her eyes widened instantly.

    At that moment, the foreign woman nted a kiss on Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips.

    Shen Fanxing frantically retracted her gaze and stared at her in shock.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    There was a strong pull and Shen Fanxing¡¯s other arm was grabbed tightly before she was pulled into a chest.

    The blonde-haired woman continued to grip Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm as she stared unhappily at the man who had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The few receptionists had already been shocked when Bo Jinchuan appeared at the entrance of the building. Now that they had a proper look at their boss, who had suddenly joined the battle, their legs turned jelly-like and they started to shiver.

    Bo Jinchuan stared coldly at the blonde-haired woman and his voice was extremely harsh.

    ¡°She¡¯s mine!¡±

    Yu Song staggered and nearly knelt on the ground!

    Master, please give them a way out!

    Everyone present watched this scene with their mouths agape. Their minds went nk!

    Wh¡­ What?!

    The blonde-haired woman froze and Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing¡¯s other arm towards him.

    ¡°The cooperation with your father¡­ ends right now!¡±

    Before anyone could pick up their chins, Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into the CEO¡¯s office.

    The hostility emanating from him was unprecedented and it shocked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sorry foring here suddenly, I¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t bothered to listen to her. He led her to the washroom and turned on the tap. Then, he took a tissue and rubbed her lips.

    There was no trace of gentleness in his actions, and the malice between his brows made one tremble with fear!

    Shen Fanxing felt a stinging pain on her lips.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, that¡¯s enough. It hurts¡­¡±

    He stopped abruptly. Bo Jinchuan nced at her before he threw the tissue aside. He lifted her and ced her on the sink.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrieked and pushed at his shoulders.

    Seeing his rage, Shen Fanxing felt helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t calm down and growled at her angrily,

    ¡°You¡¯re seducing a woman!¡±

 Chapter 443 - She Kissed You!

    <h4>Chapter 443: She Kissed You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t calm down and growled at her angrily,

    ¡°You¡¯re seducing a woman!¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just helped her!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wearing a male outfit!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I want to see you!¡±

    Something shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs as he stared at her.

    ¡°To see me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can¡¯t get through to Yu Song! You¡¯re not picking up my calls! You¡¯ve been so busy these two days that I haven¡¯t seen you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger subsided gradually as he inched closer to her. He ced his hands on both sides of her body.

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re thinking of me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and averted her gaze.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a while before chuckling softly.

    He lifted her chin to make her face him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t miss me? But, I miss you anyway.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned crimson and her eyes glinted shyly.

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her waist and inched closer to her.

    Shen Fanxing blushed again and averted her gaze.

    Bo Jinchuan bent his head slowly and nted a kiss on her earlobe.

    Shen Fanxing jerked for a moment but she didn¡¯t move.

    His kisses trailed to her neck, and he even licked and kissed her fair neck¡­

    Her body trembled slightly as she gazed at Bo Jinchuan quietly.

    ¡°So¡­ why did you wear this when you came to find me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan continued to kiss her. When he finished speaking, he lifted his head and his long fingers tapped on her cor.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t make an appointment with you and the youngdy at the front desk didn¡¯t allow me to enter! In order to protect you, the national treasure, she said that she would rather give you to a Chinese man than let you be harmed by those sexy foreigndies¡­¡±

    Realization dawned on Bo Jinchuan as he pressed his forehead against hers. His warm breathnded on her nose.

    ¡°A national treasure?¡±

    Recalling the righteous indignation of those youngdies, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a national treasure! You¡¯re the most sought-after and protected man in the country!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Look at how capable you are to possess a national treasure like me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was amused by hisck of modesty. ¡°Meeting a national treasure is as difficult as ascending to heaven!¡±

    ¡°So you wore this to see me?¡±

    After saying that, he kissed her face again. Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    ¡°Then, I was pestered by that strange woman and I was taken advantage of¡­ Hey¡­¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she felt the man¡¯s hand lingering around her cor.

    Lowering her head, she realized that he had already unbuttoned her tie¡­

    Bo Jinchuan unbuttoned her shirt with his long fingers and nted a kiss on her chin.

    ¡°You were the one who seduced a woman. Why does it sound like I¡¯m at fault in the end?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ve answered my call, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.¡±

    Two buttons on her shirt were unbuttoned and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded.

    ¡°That¡¯s really my fault¡­ Don¡¯t let anyone touch you in the future, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan could vaguely make out the perfect curves of the dark blue bra under her shirt. His dark orbs gleamed darkly.

    ¡°She¡­ is just a woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Not even a woman.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly looked up at her, his gaze ferocious and domineering.

    ¡°She kissed you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to be reminded of the woman¡¯s kiss downstairs and his face darkened again.

 Chapter 444 - Executing His Rights Early

    <h4>Chapter 444: Executing His Rights Early</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan really did have a handsome face that could make one¡¯s heart race. He was noble, poised and extremely attractive.

    Especially that cold and possessive look of his. It was too overwhelming for anyone.

    He bent and kissed the woman in his embrace domineeringly and seductively.

    This rare sight was obviously his doing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s starry eyes trembled as she gripped his well-pressed shirt tightly. Her fingers trembled as she felt the heat emanating from within him.

    Momentster, under the man¡¯s intense gaze, Shen Fanxing slowly let go of his shirt.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly.

    In the next second, Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand traveled along his expensive suit and her fingers climbed up his shoulder.

    Surprise shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he stared at her intently in excitement.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and after a while, she reached out and nted a kiss on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and his dashing face fell into a trance.

    He could tell that she couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness just now. So, she was¡­

    In the blink of an eye, Shen Fanxing had already tested him clumsily.

    His eyes glinted¡­

    In the quiet washroom, their breaths and trickling sounds of water were like the most lethal catalyst. The temperature in the air rose to a point where one could sink into it.

    Suddenly, Bo Jinchuan exerted some force and lifted her up. He carried her out of the washroom and gently ced her on the bed.

    His refreshing scent became stronger and Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°The evidence is already in your hands. It¡¯s only a matter of time. So can I exercise my rights a month in advance?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    ¡°Huh?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he stared at her intently.

    Shen Fanxing knew that he had misunderstood and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count. In the past, it was all because I was afraid and conflicted¡­ I¡­ I was wrong¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gritted his teeth and hissed, ¡°You excel at torturing me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head slightly and said, ¡°Thank you¡­ for thepliment!¡±

    Infuriated, Bo Jinchuan pinched her waist forcefully.

    Shen Fanxing shuddered and turned to look at him, nervousness apparent in her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan gave a low chuckle and stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, he reached out to grab her head. He then fumbled around with the clips in her hair before removing them one by one.

    Finally, he stroked her shoulders and ruffled her hair.

    ¡°Hey¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    Her hair, which was styled neatly, tumbled loosely around her shoulders.

    Even her face which looked rather boyish and handsome earlier on, had turned feminine instantly.

    He weaved his fingers through her thick hair and smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°I was a little worried for a moment that I was really gay ¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s brain had stopped working.

    Bo Jinchuan inched closer to her and his low and hoarse voice sounded.

    ¡°But now, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m¡­¡±

    What did he mean?

    The man didn¡¯t give her any time to ponder. This unprecedented intimacy made Shen Fanxing so nervous that her heart nearly leaped out of her chest.

    They¡­

    They really were going to¡­

    ¡°Bo¡­ Bo Jinchuan, can we talk?¡±

    This was the first time they had such intimate contact in her life, and it left her in fear and trepidation.

    ¡°Okay, go on¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded around her neck.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips.

    What was the use of saying that?

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡± muttered Shen Fanxing.

    The temperature in her body rose rapidly as heat coursed through her body, along with a burning desire!

    Thest bit of patience in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes shattered.

    With the buttons unbuttoned, Shen Fanxing closed her eyes tightly. Knowing that there was no turning back, she said nothing.

    However, Bo Jinchuan suddenly stopped.

    Shen Fanxing lifted her gaze to look at him, only to see him sitting up with a darkened face. He then lifted the nket and wrapped it around Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and straightened his slightly messy suit.. His eyes narrowed and he looked as though he wanted nothing more than to massacre everyone in the world.

 Chapter 445 - A Punching Bag

    <h4>Chapter 445: A Punching Bag</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Outside the lounge, Bo Jinhang opened the door and surveyed the room.

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t the secretary say he was in the office? Where is he?¡±

    He had left in the midst of his inspection work. Knowing that he hadmitted a huge mistake, he had rushed over to apologize to his brother immediately after settling the matter. But what about his attitude!

    After looking around there was still no sight of him. Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyesnded on the door of the lounge.

    Without any hesitation, he strode towards the lounge.

    Just as he opened the door, a sharp and murderous aura rushed towards him.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes turned cold and he quickly turned his head. There was a loud buzzing sound that whizzed past his ears.

    With a loud m, the object in the air shattered on the ground.

    Bo Jinghang turned his head to look. The heavy crystal ashtray hadnded on the floor behind him and shattered into pieces.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned and hissed, ¡°Are you trying tomit murder?¡±

    He wanted to ¡°debate¡± with his brother, but the moment he turned his head, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    The moment Bo Jinghang turned his head, his visionnded on the bed in the lounge. There was a slight movement.

    If she didn¡¯t know why Bo Jinchuan suddenly stopped just now, there was no need to exin now.

    Shen Fanxing hurried to cover herself up. With her back facing the door, she wished she could dig a hole and bury herself.

    She had nearly done that with Bo Jinchuan!

    She nearly had s*x with Bo Jinchuan¡­

    She nearly did it¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Bo Jinchuan had sensed someone entering the office, what kind of scene would he be witnessing now¡­

    However, no matter how tightly she covered herself, Bo Jinghang could still see her long hair.

    ¡°This¡­ Brother, you are actually¡­ with a woman?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    ¡°You¡­ cheated?¡±

    It had never urred to Bo Jinhang that the man who had never allowed a woman to get close to him and who didn¡¯t even bother to look at anyone, and was practically living like an immortal, was actually a jerk?

    Shen Fanxing hid under the nket and grimaced.

    Although she wanted to defend Bo Jinchuan, given the current situation¡­

    Sorry, Bo Jinchuan, please forgive her selfishness!

    Bo Jinchuan gritted his teeth. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and he was disrupted. His zing anger and resentment made it impossible for him to suppress the anger in his chest. He took off his zer again and threw it on the bed. At the same time, he unbuttoned his shirt.

    Coldness swirled in the spacious lounge.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s scalp turned numb and he knew that something was wrong. That was why he knew he had to leave the room.

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to understand his intention. After muttering that it was toote, he strode towards him.

    Bo Jinghang turned and fled!

    Before he could even take two steps, a strong wind came from behind. He bent down to avoid the punch, but Bo Jinchuan¡¯s other fist followed closely.

    He jumped back hastily.

    As he blocked his brother¡¯s fists, he pleaded,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother! Don¡¯t be agitated. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Sister-inw that you cheated on her¡­ Ah! Brother, be gentle! Be gentle!¡±

    The men in the Bo family had received extraordinary training since they were young. However, they were much stricter with Bo Jinchuan than with Bo Jinhang.

    Thus, Bo Jinhang couldn¡¯tpete with Bo Jinchuan.

    In less than a dozen moves, Bo Jinhang had long been reduced to a loser who became Bo Jinchuan¡¯s punching bag.

 Chapter 446 - Lets Continue

    <h4>Chapter 446: Let¡¯s Continue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the lounge, Shen Fanxing sat up and scrambled to put on the shirt that Bo Jinchuan had taken off.

    Hearing the sounds of the fight and Bo Jinghang¡¯s screams, her scalp turned numb.

    After putting on his clothes and tidying himself, Bo Jinghang¡¯s screams didn¡¯t cease and he seemed to be on the verge of death.

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth before she got out of bed.

    When she opened the door to the resting room, Bo Jinhang was using hisst bit of strength to resist Bo Jinchuan. Bo Jinchuan grabbed his cor with one hand, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    His long arm was lifted and lowered, revealing his well-defined muscles.

    His face darkened and his punchesnded on Bo Jinhang.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart tightened and she hurried forward to stop him.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, stop it!¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at Shen Fanxing with swollen eyes, thinking that he had suffered a good beating.

    ¡°Sister-inw, save me! Brother has gone crazy!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. Infuriated, Shen Fanxing reached out to grab his wrist before he couldnd another punch.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and nced at Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand on his wrist. He looked up and his eyes were filled with unconcealed surprise.

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she let go of his wrist.

    Bo Jinhang took the opportunity to stumble away.

    After being punched twice, his dashing face looked pitiful.

    ¡°Brothers have to love each other¡­ It¡¯s not good to fight!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what to say. This was the first time she had seen Bo Jinchuan so angry that he hit someone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my brother to be so scary when he¡¯s not satisfied. Sister-inw, how long have you starved him?¡±

    Bo Jinghang reached out to cover his swollen and aching eyes. He sat at a corner of the sofa and identally spilled the truth again.

    Shen Fanxing looked embarrassed. This question¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gaze swept across Bo Jinhang again. His body froze and his pleading gazended on Shen Fanxing again.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and tidied her hair.

    ¡°If the two of you want to continue, go ahead. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me to get off work,¡± said Bo Jinchuan as he grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Sister-inw, no.¡± Bo Jinghang tugged at her shirt.

    She was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sharp gaze sliced across Bo Jinhang and he quickly let go.

    Helpless, Shen Fanxing sighed and turned to Bo Jinhang. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the doctor?¡±

    Noticing his brother¡¯s gaze, Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°Yes! Of course!¡±

    Before she finished speaking, he had already opened the door and ran out.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her back into his embrace, his face darkening.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at his somber face, devoid of any of his earlier impulsiveness and charm.

    Continue now?

    How deep was his desire?

    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and shook her head.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s almost time to get off work. I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened again.

    Shen Fanxingmented silently to herself.. She had no idea what kind of expression one would have when their face was the most somber.

 Chapter 447 - Poor Secretary Yu

    <h4>Chapter 447: Poor Secretary Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the same time, on the officialpany¡¯s forums, the rumors of the CEO being a gay struck again.

    There were photos and videos!

    The CEO had openly snatched a pretty boy from a foreign woman in thepany building.

    A mighty and domineering ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± became the most popr phrase in thepany.

    It should have been a happy thing that their national treasure idol didn¡¯t end up being tainted by foreign women. Yet, not many women in thepany had smiles on their faces.

    ¡®Sigh, nowadays, people are indeed different. Can¡¯t one fall in love?¡¯

    ¡®Even a good man has turned gay. Poor me, I¡¯m as beautiful as a flower¡­ but I don¡¯t have an outstanding boyfriend!¡¯

    ¡®Poor Secretary Yu. The petals are strewn everywhere. He was abandoned by Boss just like that¡­¡¯

    ¡®I want to delete every story I¡¯ve read about CEO and Secretary Yu. Looking at them now, it¡¯s too sad!¡¯

    ¡®Sigh, how pitiful. I¡¯ll send some snacks to Secretary Yu. I can¡¯tfort him physically so perhaps I can console his soul¡­¡¯

    ¡®Sigh, who said that you can¡¯tfort him? I¡¯ll send some chrysanthemum tea to Secretary Yu. After he has recovered from this blow, he¡¯ll be a perfect man again!¡¯

    ¡®Pfft, really? Then I¡¯ll order some chrysanthemum tea online. Wow, they even include wolfberries. I want two portions!¡¯

    ¡®Are you sending wolfberries? Send me the link, I¡¯ll buy one set too. I¡¯ll eat the wolfberries myself!¡¯

    She was speechless¡­

    The tide of gossip had turned quickly. Yu Song¡¯s phone had fallen into theke during the inspection. Since he had nothing to do now, he hurried out to buy a new phone and got a new card.

    When he returned to thepany, everyone looked at him with helpless and sympathetic expressions.

    From time to time, someone would stuff some snacks into his arms andfort him.

    What did they mean by being more open-minded? There was always another tree in the forest? Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be miserable. The oue wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that he had possessed¡­

    He was puzzled by the nonsensicalfort. When he returned to his office, his desk was filled with food. After flipping through them carefully, he realized that they were mostly chrysanthemum tea with the ability to reduce internal heat. Some packets of wolfberries were included too.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    He looked at his colleagues in the same office, who had ced a bag of chrysanthemum tea on the pile of gifts pitifully.

    ¡°All the best! Let¡¯s start over!¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s face, which was usually cold, was now wrinkled!

    He transferred everything from the table into the basket of snacks and went to thepany¡¯s forum to take a look.

    There was indeed a trending post on the forum. The title of the post was¡ª

    ¡®Today¡¯s lunch menu!¡¯

    Seeing this post, Yu Song knew that there would be gossip again.

    Others might mind what thepany¡¯s restaurants had offered every day, but Master didn¡¯t!

    Moreover, it wasmon for apany¡¯s restaurant menu posts to be trending.

    The food offered by thepany was good. Other than work, the employees only cared about eating.

    He clicked on the post¡ª

    It was indeed a photo of the lunch menu.

    Then, everything changed.

    In the end, Yu Song even felt like dying!

    Why was his life so difficult?

    He was still hoping to find a girlfriend!

 Chapter 448 - Laughter

    <h4>Chapter 448: Laughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He was still hoping to find a girlfriend!

    Would the youngdies in thepany still consider him?

    Boss, he had caused him terrible harm!

    His happiness for the rest of his life¡­

    Yu Song wanted to cry. How should he exin this huge misunderstanding?

    He turned to look at his colleague, raised his hand and said solemnly,

    ¡°I swear, other than my rtionship with Boss, I have nothing else to do with him. Not a single damn thing!¡±

    The colleague gave a look of pity and shook his head. ¡°Regarding your rtionship with the CEO¡­ it has nothing to do with a damn thing, but it has something to do with your¡­¡±

    Everyone burst outughing!

    Yu Song was speechless¡­

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing started to get busy again. Thepany was almost fully ready, but the biggest problem was theck of artists.

    Not to mention a hugepany like Stars International, even a small managementpany would find this problem hrious.

    For an entertainmentpany to not have any artists, it was too embarrassing.

    There were too many employees in thepany who had called their rtives, friends and siblings over, but none of them could be used.

    Because of this, Shen Fanxing lost her temper.

    She had proimed that she would rather have nothing if there wasn¡¯t quality, and it shocked everyone.

    However, thepany had always been in a state of stagnation. All the senior management couldn¡¯t help but collectively request Shen Fanxing to return to her original operating style.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t be the only authoritative figure in apany. In order to appease the senior management, Shen Fanxing took a step back.

    She would only be in charge of public rtions for artistes, and wash her hands off liaising and contract negotiations with otherpanies.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had taken a step back, the other senior managers heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shen Fanxing had also been urging the other managers in thepany to look for promising artists and to watch more variety shows.

    In the midst of her busy schedule, she had to research the scent form for the internationalpetition.

    Her busy schedule seemed to have returned to the time when she was working overtime, eating and sleeping at the Su Corporation. She didn¡¯t have any free time.

    Bo Jinchuan had been busy with work recently. But as the CEO of the Bo Consortium, he wasn¡¯t as busy as Shen Fanxing.

    Ever since they came back from thepany, although the two of them stayed in the same building, there was hardly any chance for them to meet.

    There was a time when Bo Jinchuan waited for her in her apartment after work. But she didn¡¯t return even after 10:00 p.m.

    Bo Jinchuan had wanted to settle scores with her when he got back. But the fatigue on her face made his anger dissipate instantly.

    He merely slept with her in his arms for the entire night.

    Even though they could meet at night, it felt as though they had not seen each other in years!

    Calcting carefully, it had only been five days.

    Yet, in Shen Fanxing¡¯spany, when she was busy with work and had no time to date¡ª

    Shen Qianrou was suddenly on fire again!

    Her song had appeared out of nowhere!

    On all the major music tforms and trending charts, the new song had a meteoric rise and shot up in the poprity rankings. In just a day, the song had rapidly shot up to the top!

    The song was swift and unstoppable!

 Chapter 449 - Trying Her Best to Maintain This Wave of Popularity

    <h4>Chapter 449: Trying Her Best to Maintain This Wave of Poprity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Previously, Shen Fanxing had embarrassed Shen Qianrou by speaking French at the scentpetition. But the public rtions team at Lan Yun Entertainment had handled the matter quickly.

    They didn¡¯t hire a group of people to attack Shen Fanxing, neither did they rebuke her online. They didn¡¯t even smear her reputation, saying that she did it on purpose. They only emphasized that it was normal for someone not to speak French. Not everyone had to be proficient in French.

    Moreover, Shen Qianrou was proficient in English, so there was no problem with her socializing.

    Thereafter, Shen Qianrou posted a picture of a basic French book on her social media tform along with the caption¡ª

    ¡®Get up from where you fell!¡¯

    Even though there were plenty of haters and keyboard warriors, Shen Qianrou had won the title of ¡°inspirational goddess¡±.

    Coupled with the fact that she had never stopped attending charity events, she had earned back her poprity bit by bit.

    When Shen Fanxing found out about this, she rubbed her forehead in exhaustion. She was just like a cockroach who can¡¯t be killed.

    ¡­

    Because of her new song, Shen Qianrou¡¯s poprity skyrocketed. The reactions received online had seen both extremes.

    Fans and haters.

    After so many setbacks and scandals, Jiang Rongrong had instructed the public rtions department to pay attention to the negativements online. If it was serious, they would deal with it immediately. All the negativements that could affect Shen Qianrou¡¯s poprity were instantly handled.

    This wave of poprity was hard toe by, and nothing could go wrong.

    Needless to say, the benefits it brought to thepany.

    The stock price rose and support and resources for Shen Qianrou poured in.

    There were theme song offers for movies and dramas, as well as advertisement endorsements and offers for variety programs.

    Shen Qianrou was currently in the limelight and a few people in thepany were pestering her.

    Given the amount of support she had received, if she couldn¡¯t cope with the workload, she would only give others a helping hand by sharing some!

    ¡°Sister Qianrou, we were so worried about you just now. After all the negative news, you survived. You¡¯re indeed an inspirational goddess. If it were me, I would have copsed long ago.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really speechless towards those people online. They only know how to spout nonsense when they¡¯re bored! Sister Qianrou is obviously talented. She¡¯s only missing the All Rounded Celebrity Award!¡±

    ¡°Sister Qianrou, the song this time was really nice. Your voice is so gentle and beautiful. I listened to it several times at night and I cried so much!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, me too. I can even sing the whole song now.¡±

    Shen Qianrou had a faint smile on her face the whole time. Upon hearing the praise andpliments, she felt extremely smug.

    However, she maintained a humble expression.

    ¡°The key thing is that the song itself is too outstanding. I only sang it with my own emotions. Everything depends on the person whoposed the song.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re involved in the song arrangement as well? You don¡¯t have to be modest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s your own capability. I don¡¯t think anyone will use this song to defame you online again, right?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what those haters can say this time!¡±

    Even though everyone said that, it could only be said that they were jealous of Shen Qianrou.

    All the good resources in thepany were invested in her. Forget about the endorsements and scripts, she could simply just be an actress. Yet, she had to be a singer as well. More importantly, she even became popr.

    Comparisons were indeed infuriating.

    ¡­

    At that moment, Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s building was already surrounded by reporters. Just as Shen Qianrou and the rest reached the lobby, a slender figure rushed out.

    ¡°Shen Qianrou! You thief!¡±

 Chapter 450 - I Was the One Who Wrote It

    <h4>Chapter 450: I Was the One Who Wrote It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her voice was sharp and abrupt, echoing in the spacious building. The reporters outside were instantly interested as they craned their necks to look inside.

    The smile on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face gradually disappeared as she frowned at the aggressive woman.

    When the other artists heard this, they were stunned.

    However, seeing Shen Qianrou¡¯s unhappy expression, in order to please her, everyone said,

    ¡°Ji Yi, why are you shouting? Can¡¯t you see the reporters outside?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous because of the poprity of Sister Qianrou¡¯s song?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t she always been noble and virtuous? She has a mother who is a musical goddess. She¡¯s talented in music. If she has the ability, she can write a song and be famous!¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were red. She trembled as she looked at them.

    ¡°I wrote Everything is Love!¡±

    Ji Yi yelled with all her might, and her voice seemed to prate the entire Lan Yun Building. The few people who were speaking up for Shen Qianrou shrunk their necks and closed their eyes to digest the sudden shout.

    The reporters outside erupted!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the song and lyrics written by Lin Shijia?¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou is also involved in the arrangement. Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°Seems like she¡¯s an artist from Lan Yun Entertainment.¡±

    ¡°There should be some inside story behind this, right? A small artiste dares to shout at Shen Qianrou, who is the jewel of Lan Yun Entertainment? And she¡¯s from the samepany!¡±

    The reporters tried to enter the building, but they were stopped by the security guards.

    Shen Qianrou came back to her senses slowly. She frowned as she stared at the woman in front of her. Her long hair, white shirt and blue jeans didn¡¯t change despite the passage of time. She looked like a female university student who had just graduated. No, she should be a female university student who had just entered the school. She gave off a schrly vibe.

    Disdain and disgust shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Ji Yi, I know that I may not be as professional as you when ites to singing. In some aspects, it will also affect your development and resources. But¡­ you haven¡¯t done anything for the past two years. You used to write and sing your own songs. I know you have the ability, but¡­ you suddenly rushed out and said that I stole your songs. I really¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou exined patiently to Ji Yi, ¡°Moreover, have you submitted any music scores to thepany recently? Or have you reported to thepany that you want to release a new song?¡±

    Panic and helplessness shed across Ji Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing this, Shen Qianrou crossed her arms and looked at her resignedly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even submit a song to thepany. Am I supposed to steal your song from your house?¡±

    When everyone heard this and saw Ji Yi¡¯s reaction, they reacted instantly.

    ¡°Hey, Ji Yi, you didn¡¯t even understand what happened and now you¡¯re ndering Qianrou. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s here to make herself known after seeing Qianrou¡¯s poprity because of a song! How could she do something like harming others without benefiting herself? She must have gone crazy thinking about bing famous!¡±

    Shen Qianrou replied honestly and solemnly, ¡°Ji Yi¡­ This song wasposed by me and Director Lin. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him¡­¡±

    Ji Yi covered her chest and took two steps back. Her face turned even paler and she shook her head repeatedly.

    ¡°I wrote this song. None of you can understand how important it is to me. I won¡¯t let this matter rest. That¡¯s mine, I¡¯ll definitely get it back!¡±

    Finishing her sentence, she turned and ran out of the building.. Almost instantly, she was surrounded by reporters.

 Chapter 451 - Canâ€™t Be More Suitable

    <h4>Chapter 451: Can¡¯t Be More Suitable</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Finishing her sentence, she turned and ran out of the building. Almost instantly, she was surrounded by reporters.

    ¡°Ji Yi, was what you said true? Was ¡®Everything is Love¡¯ really written by you?¡±

    Ji Yi nodded firmly and said, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s my creation!¡±

    ¡°Then, may I ask why your song ended up in Shen Qianrou¡¯s hands? I heard that you¡¯ve never submitted a song to thepany recently!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know why it became hers in the end! I¡¯ll definitely find out!¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Shen Qianrou looked at Ji Yi, who was surrounded by reporters. A ruthless expression shed across her face.

    Frowning, she turned and returned to the building.

    The moment Shen Qianrou entered her office, she made a call.

    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked a deep voice.

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s the matter? Ji Yi suddenly came today and announced in public that ¡®Everything is Love¡¯ wasposed by her! She insisted on getting back what belongs to her!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The other party was obviously shocked. ¡°Ji Yi went to find you?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would I create rumors for myself?!¡± Shen Qianrou raged. She paused before saying, ¡°Is this song really Ji Yi¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. She brought it over for me to modify after she finished writing it. Who knew that you chose this song back then?¡±

    Shen Qianrou was so angry that her head was spinning. ¡°Since it¡¯s Ji Yi¡¯s song, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this was someone else¡¯s song. It¡¯s you¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Lin Shijia, it¡¯s not easy for me to make aeback with this song. I can¡¯t afford to suffer another setback! Think of a way to resolve this matter!¡±

    Lin Shijia went silent for a while before saying,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Not even 48 hours after the release of the new song, the inte blew up again!

    When Shen Fanxing realized this, it was the next afternoon. It was rare for her to n to rest well for the next two days. Because it was soon a certain person¡¯s birthday, she had been busy these few days. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s suppressed anger was rising and she had to think of a way to perform well on his birthday.

    Holding her phone, she was browsing various recipes online as well as the arrangements for his birthday celebration. As expected, she saw the trending news online.

    She was slightly surprised at first. After browsing through somements online, she downloaded the song ¡°Everything is Love¡± and listened to it a few times.

    Then, a glint shed across her eyes and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    Compared to convincing Ji Yi to work for her willingly, the timing and opportunity this time couldn¡¯t be more suitable¡­

    ¡­

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Shen Qianrou to use a song to silence the masses and regain some of her poprity. In the end, her giarism rumors became a hot topic again!

    Seeing the endless stream of crazyments online, Shen Qianrou was so angry that she smashed everything in the office.

    Jiang Rongrong rushed over as soon and she saw the mess in the office when she stepped in. Shen Qianrou¡¯s head was pounding and she was panting heavily on the sofa.

    ¡°What happened? Qianrou, what¡¯s wrong with you recently? Why did this happen at such a good opportunity?¡±

    Shen Qianrou sat on the chair innocently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Grandma. I really don¡¯t know.. I¡¯ve been spending the past few days and nights with Producer Lin, arranging and recording songs. How would I know that Ji Yi would suddenly jump out and use me of stealing the song from her?¡±

 Chapter 452 - Youâ€™re Not Good At Being a Singer

    <h4>Chapter 452: You¡¯re Not Good At Being a Singer</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Even if I want her song, I¡¯ll tell her. I¡¯m not stupid. We¡¯re all in Lan Yun Entertainment. If I use her song, she¡¯ll definitely realize it immediately. It¡¯ll be easy for her to find me. It won¡¯t benefit either of us¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gued with so much negative news now, Grandma. I¡¯m also very upset now. Why am I always the one being hurt? Is the entertainment industry really not suitable for me?¡±

    Shen Qianrou said as she hugged her head. Her voice was choked with tears.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s words made perfect sense. Without a doubt, Jiang Rongrong trusted her. However, when she heard Shen Qianrou wondering if she wasn¡¯t suitable for the entertainment industry, she panicked.

    ¡°All right, I know you¡¯ve been under a lot of stress recently. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t care about your feelings! Lan Yun Entertainment is counting on you now. You¡¯re so outstanding, so why aren¡¯t you suitable for the entertainment industry? You¡¯re our lucky star. It¡¯s inevitable to suffer setbacks. If you persist, the oue will be good!¡±

    Smugness shed across Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I know Grandma, I¡¯ve survived so many times. I¡¯m not afraid this time either! But¡­ Ji Yi has gone overboard this time¡­ Why can¡¯t she talk to me in private? She didn¡¯t even understand what happened and she exposed it to the reporters¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Yi?¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She hasn¡¯t been back since she left this morning!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her intelligent eyes and said coldly,

    ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that she hasn¡¯t produced any work in the past two years. But now, there¡¯s such a hugemotion¡­¡±

    Without finishing her sentence, she stood up.

    ¡°Seems like Ji Yi deserves to be taught a lesson!¡±

    At that moment, Ji Yi went straight to Lin Shijia¡¯s studio. However, he wasn¡¯t there and she went to his ce.

    Lin Shijia cleaned up all the music scores that Ji Yi had sent him.

    He was about to leave the house with his car key when he saw Ji Yi rushing towards him!

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Lin Shijia looked embarrassed.

    However, the dazed Ji Yi didn¡¯t notice. She grabbed his sleeve and looked at him anxiously!

    ¡°Senior, where¡¯s the song I gave you a few days ago? It¡¯s called ¡®Everything is Love¡¯. Why did it suddenly be Shen Qianrou¡¯stest song?!¡±

    Complicated emotions shed across Lin Shijia¡¯s eyes. In the end, he frowned and flung Ji Yi¡¯s arm away.

    ¡°What is ¡®Everything is Love¡¯? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?!¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s pale face paled instantly. Her body softened and she leaned against the wall. She looked at Lin Shijia in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice,

    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ right? You gave my song to Shen Qianrou, right?!¡±

    Lin Shijia looked around warily before opening the door and pulling Ji Yi into the house.

    Standing in the middle of the room, Ji Yi held back her tears as she red at Lin Shijia, her face full of disappointment and sadness.

    ¡°Senior, why did you do that?! Why? Do you have any idea how important the song is to me?!¡±

    Lin Shijia looked a little impatient as he said, ¡°Ji Yi, I¡¯ve advised you long ago not to dream of being a singer. You¡¯re not suitable to be a singer! I admit that you have talent in music, but it¡¯s limited to musical instruments!¡±

 Chapter 453 - Let It Pass

    <h4>Chapter 453: Let It Pass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ji Yi, I¡¯ve advised you long ago not to dream of being a singer. You¡¯re not suitable for singing! I admit that you have talent in music, but it¡¯s only limited to musical instruments!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can also be a music producer like Master and me! Although this song is popr now, it was sung by Shen Qianrou and not you! If it were you, it might not have such dazzling results! When we make music, we have to make sure that every note has value!¡±

    Ji Yi shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong! It¡¯s not like that. Mother has said before that music is used to express emotions. It¡¯s a person¡¯s soul and it can make a person happy. That¡¯s its value!¡±

    Lin Shijia took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Now that this song has been discovered by so many people, it has indeed brought happiness and joy to everyone¡­¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not happy!¡±

    Ji Yi wailed as she looked at Lin Shijia with despair!

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be sung by others! Senior, go and exin to the media and the public¡­¡±

    As Ji Yi spoke, she went up to grab Lin Shijia¡¯s arm and pulled him, only to be flung away by him!

    ¡°How do I exin to the media that this song was actually written by you? That I took it for myself and gave it to someone else in my name? Ji Yi, are you trying to ruin me?¡±

    She was speechless¡­

    Seeing the unyielding look on Lin Shijia¡¯s face, Ji Yi knew that nothing could change his mind. She felt a chill running down her spine and to her toes!

    Despair engulfed her as she said, ¡°Lin Shijia, you¡¯re the only person I trust in this world¡­ Mother valued you so much back then and spared no effort in guiding you. Is this how you treat me now?¡±

    Lin Shijia had lost all his patience. Upon hearing Ji Yi¡¯s words, he snorted coldly.

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t talented enough to satisfy her vanity, would she have epted me as her disciple? We¡¯re just using each other. Is there a point in saying this now?¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­ all these years? Is that how you see my mother?¡±

    Lin Shijia took a deep breath and said, ¡°All right, Ji Yi. Just do me a favor and let this matter pass, okay?¡±

    Ji Yi wiped her tears and red at him with red and swollen eyes. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Shijia looked at her darkly before his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Since you insist on pursuing the matter, don¡¯t me me if anything happens in the future!¡±

    Ji Yi took a deep breath and clenched her fists. She was shaking with anger.

    ¡°Lin Shijia, my mother and I are both blind to have known an ingrate like you!¡±

    After Ji Yi yelled, she turned and ran out. Lin Shijia frowned harshly as he stared at Ji Yi¡¯s back maliciously. It was not until she hadpletely disappeared that he gritted his teeth and went out too!

    Yet, Ji Yi could only rely on the debate online.

    Although her mother had many ¡°friends¡± when she was alive, ¡°friends¡± in reality were often the most realistic!

    Nobody wanted to be dragged down by her, let alone Ji Yi, who wasn¡¯t her mother.

    And Lan Yun Entertainment certainly wouldn¡¯t side with her!

    The pressure of public opinion couldn¡¯t be underestimated, but it was still fleeting.

    Without any evidence, it was even easier to resolve the controversy.

    Lan Yun Entertainment announced that they had to investigate this thoroughly and give a clear exnation of who was right and who was wrong!

 Chapter 454 - Losing Ji Yi Was the Companyâ€™s Biggest Loss

    <h4>Chapter 454: Losing Ji Yi Was the Company¡¯s Biggest Loss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lan Yun Entertainment announced that they had to investigate this thoroughly and give a clear exnation of who was right and who was wrong!

    In reality, ever since Lan Yun Entertainment started, all the public rtions and other resources had been built on the basis of helping Shen Qianrou to resolve this crisis.

    Thements online were all about trying to clear Shen Qianrou¡¯s name and defend her!

    Jiang Rongrong had even called Ji Yi¡¯s manager over to prepare the termination procedures!

    Ji Yi¡¯s manager was Qi Na. She was an exquisite-looking woman in her thirties. She had short dark red hair, and she wore a ck skirt and a zer. She looked capable and experienced.

    In Lan Yun Entertainment, she had a say and authority.

    Other than Ji Yi, there were a few other notable celebrities under her.

    In Lan Yun Entertainment, where everything revolved around Shen Qianrou, resources had to be selected by Shen Qianrou before it was the turn of other artists. It was not easy to groom anyone.

    Hearing that Jiang Rongrong wanted her to prepare Ji Yi¡¯s termination, she frowned.

    ¡°Director Jiang, the statement has just been released and the matter has yet to be investigated. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to terminate the contract with Ji Yi?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong gave her a cold stare and said, ¡°Why? How do you think we should investigate this? Qianrou stole Ji Yi¡¯s song? How? After all these years, how much did Ji Yi benefit thepany?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that I didn¡¯t ask forpensation because of her. Are you asking me to give up on Qianrou for a malignant tumor that doesn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Qi Na sneered internally and said emotionlessly,

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in thepany, any artiste who can affect Shen Qianrou is a malignant tumor to you!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Director Jiang, you have lived a few years longer than me. I think you should be more experienced than me! I admit that Shen Qianrou is capable, but that doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯tpare to her!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi is a very capable singer and she has talent in music. It¡¯s just that she has been suppressed by her mother since she was young. She has an extraordinary pressure exerted on her. I believe that as long as there¡¯s an opportunity, Ji Yi¡¯s future will be immeasurable! If we kick Ji Yi out without distinguishing right from wrong because of this incident, Lan Yun Entertainment will definitely lose a rare talent!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Extraordinary pressure? After suppressing her for a few years, she hasn¡¯t improved at all. I still have to wait a few more years before I can wait for the so-called opportunity you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Qianrou¡¯s opportunity is right in front of you. What will you choose?¡±

    ¡°I choose the truth!¡±

    Qi Na stood up, as though she had seen through everything.

    ¡°And I know that you only trust your precious granddaughter! I thought you should know better than anyone what is needed to run apany! For Shen Qianrou, thepany has sacrificed so many promising artists. For a tree, you gave up an entire forest. That¡¯s Lan Yun Entertainment! Let me give you onest piece of advice. Kicking Ji Yi out is thepany¡¯s biggest loss! As for how to resolve this matter, it¡¯s up to you!¡±

    Finishing her sentence, Qi Na left the office, leaving Jiang Rongrong in silence with a cold face.

 Chapter 455 - I Really Want to Destroy Her

    <h4>Chapter 455: I Really Want to Destroy Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, Qi Na¡¯s words didn¡¯t change Jiang Rongrong¡¯s mind. In order to protect Shen Qianrou, Jiang Rongrong even arranged for someone from thepany to deliberately ept an interview.

    ¡°She wrote the song? Ji Yi has never submitted a good song to thepany all these years. Now that Qianrou has suddenly be famous, she wants to im that it¡¯s hers? Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s too much of a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, why did she have to do it now¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a ssic example of someone who can¡¯t bear to see others doing well. She is jealous and no one can¡¯t help her!¡±

    ¡°It could also be that thepany has not given her any support all these years. So she wants to seek revenge on thepany! Humans are indeed scary!¡±

    Every word was like a ss of dirty water being sshed on Ji Yi.

    If one or two people said that, that would be fine. But if five or six or more people said that, there was something wrong with Ji Yi!

    There were fewer and fewer people who supported Ji Yi online. Ji Yi was isted and helpless to begin with. Now, she was trapped and unable to extricate herself!

    Yet at this moment, something even worse happened!

    It was obvious on all major music tforms that the producer of this song was Lin Shijia. Shen Qianrou had only participated in the song arrangement segment, so naturally, some reporters wouldn¡¯t forget such an important person like Lin Shijia!

    Initially, there were many attacks on Lin Shijia online. Lin Shijia only posted a short message.

    ¡®Justice is in the human heart!¡¯

    After that, the reporters who had their attention on Lin Shijia realized that he had actually met awyer in a cafe. And it was a famouswyer in Ping Cheng City, Zhou Feng!

    When Lin Shijia came out again, he was naturally surrounded by reporters!

    ¡°Producer Lin, why are you meeting Lawyer Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Is there news of Ji Yi¡¯s giarism?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Teacher Shi¡¯s disciple and Miss Ji Yi¡¯s senior. Are you suing her?¡±

    Lin Shijia frowned and said, ¡°I have no choice. Ji Yi was too impulsive this time. I can¡¯t ept her attitude towards music!¡±

    ¡°Reputation and music have nothing to do with each other! And she¡­ is using music to achieve a reputation that can satisfy her vanity. That is simply defiling music! People who walk different paths cannot work together. Even though she is my teacher¡¯s daughter, I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡±

    The moment that was said, all the reporters were stunned. He was implying that he was putting righteousness before family?

    At that moment, a reporter who reacted quickly asked, ¡°In that case, Producer Lin, do you have full confidence that your junior is being unreasonable? Because of herpany¡¯s prolonged suppression, she is taking advantage of the poprity of Shen Qianrou¡¯s new song to seek revenge?¡±

    Lin Shijia said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I¡¯ve heard herin before. But I always thought that she was justining. After all, everyone has negative emotions. But I didn¡¯t expect her to be like this! It was only then that I realized that she was no longer the kind and innocent junior I knew. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡±

    In the end, Lin Shijia¡¯s face was full of disappointment and helplessness.

    Along with the release of his im and his supporters online.

    That was why most people didn¡¯t think that he had burned the bridge after crossing it and that he was ungrateful. Instead, they praised him for putting righteousness before family and his almost obsessive attitude towards music!

 Chapter 456 - I Pity Her

    <h4>Chapter 456: I Pity Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Ji Yi saw the video online and learned that Lin Shijia wanted to sue her in court, she nearly copsed!

    She had trusted him and he was the closest person to her in the world. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so heartless¡­

    One blow after another overwhelmed Ji Yi, and she didn¡¯t have the ability to take it.

    The person closest to her was preparing to sue her. This was the first time she had suffered such a huge blow. She had no idea how to defend herself.

    Everyone was waiting silently for the oue!

    There was plenty of criticism online against Ji Yi, each one sharper than thest.

    After themotion, the poprity of ¡°Everyone is Love¡± didn¡¯t decrease. It continued for three days and still upied the top of various major music tforms. Its momentum was unstoppable and swift.

    After knowing that Lin Shijia was going to sue Ji Yi in court, Shen Qianrou decided to let Lin Shijia off the hook.

    At around 11:00 p.m., Shen Qianrou and Lin Shijia were discussing new songs for the uing album.

    Sitting on the sofa in the recording studio, Shen Qianrou frowned at Lin Shijia and asked coldly,

    ¡°Why did you suddenly want to sue Ji Yi? Do you have enough evidence?¡±

    Shen Qianrou had been scared out of her wits recently. She was afraid that something would go wrong at such a critical juncture!

    Dressed in a casual shirt, Lin Shijia looked gentlemanly and rxed.

    He smiled and said,

    ¡°The two albums and single released by Ji Yi were all handled by me!¡±

    As he spoke, he walked to Shen Qianrou with two sses of red wine and handed one to her.

    Shen Qianrou raised an eyebrow and looked up at Lin Shijia. Her lips curled into a cold smile as she said softly,

    ¡°And?¡±

    Lin Shijia watched as her fingers brushed past his after taking the ss. A meaningful smile shed across his eyes.

    He bent down and sat beside her. After taking a sip of wine, he continued,

    ¡°I only wanted to help her back then. In the end, the revised lyrics and arrangement were all credited under her name. If this sort of thing is known to others, how can she continue to survive in the music industry? Since she has spilled the beans, she can only bear the consequences.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled in satisfaction and took a sip of red wine.

    ¡°Are you sure everything will be fine this time?¡±

    Lin Shijia grinnedzily and said, ¡°Oh my god, if I¡¯m not confident that nothing will go wrong, why would I sue her? If the truth is exposed, I can¡¯t bear the consequences!¡±

    It was only then that Shen Qianrou feltpletely at ease. ¡°Seems like I have to convince Grandma to kick Ji Yi out early. She¡¯s an eyesore in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to upload some evidence online then. She will then be permanently cklisted¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Shijia¡¯s words, Shen Qianrou gave a lowugh. She finished the red wine and ced it on the coffee table in front of her. Then, she leaned back on the sofa and looked at Lin Shijia. She shook her head and said, ¡°To be honest, I really pity Ji Yi. She trusts you so much. I didn¡¯t expect that the one who forced her to the edge would be you, the only person she can trust.¡±

    Lin Shijia smirked and ced his ss down as well.. His gazended on Shen Qianrou¡¯s bare legs before he lifted his hand to ce it on hers.

 Chapter 457 - She Was Confident

    <h4>Chapter 457: She Was Confident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Shijia smirked and ced his ss down as well. His gazended on Shen Qianrou¡¯s bare legs before he lifted his hand to ce it on hers.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back and help her?¡±

    Shen Qianrou cast a nce at therge hand on her thigh, but she didn¡¯t move. Instead, she looked at Lin Shijia with a fearless smile.

    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m not tying you. It¡¯s for you to decide who you¡¯re willing to help. I can¡¯t influence your decision¡­¡±

    Lin Shijia¡¯s hand had already moved upwards slowly. He slipped quietly under her dress. Turning his body, he inched closer and whispered in Shen Qianrou¡¯s ear,

    ¡°No, I¡¯m at your mercy. Given the situation, I can only apany you till the end¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed Shen Qianrou¡¯s neck twice. In the end, Shen Qianrou pushed him away.

    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and write a song. I¡¯m in a hurry to produce an album.¡±

    Lin Shijia¡¯s hand grasped nothing at the same time. He looked at Shen Qianrou, who had already stood up. He frowned and sighed before walking to the piano.

    ¡°Women these days are morepetitive than men.¡±

    Shen Qianrou snorted coldly and said, ¡°How can I feel at ease if I don¡¯t fight for something?¡±

    Lin Shijia nced at her and smiled silently.

    ¡­

    Although the situation was getting out of hand for Ji Yi, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to mind and continued her preparations for Bo Jinchuan¡¯s birthday.

    The birthday present had long been prepared. Shen Fanxing decided to bake a birthday cake for him on his birthday.

    When she went to the supermarket to buy ingredients, she bumped into two familiar figures.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ Sister-inw¡­¡±

    That soft and tender voice¡­

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at Wanwan, who was wearing a cute pink princess gown. She was carrying a doll. She ran to Shen Fanxing and her chubby body swayed as she ran, and she looked as if she would fall any moment.

    Shen Fanxing bent down to carry Wanwan hurriedly, but the little girl couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ do you want something nice? It¡¯s sweet¡­¡±

    Wanwan blinked, her eyes shining with hope. Her pink tongue licked her lips.

    She was indeed scheming.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but grin as she watched a young woman walking towards her with a shopping cart.

    She paused before saying to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Even Shen Fanxing felt a bit awkward, not to mention Sang Yu.

    She and Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t even gotten married, but this sister-inw of hers was indeed confident!

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    In the end, she only smiled and said calmly. Her eyes swept across the shopping cart in Sang Yu¡¯s hand.

    Frozen dumplings, handmade noodles, and a few packets of instant food.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips as she suddenly recalled the question she asked Bo Jinghang. How did a northern man meet a southern woman and ended up together?

    It turned out that instant food brought them together.

    After some thought, she threw a look at Sang Yu and said softly,

    ¡°Do you want to have dinner tonight?¡±

    After all, in the future, the two of them could even be sisters-inw. If they build a good rtionship early, trouble could be avoided in the future!

    An unnoticeable trace of awkwardness shed across Sang Yu¡¯s face. Before she could say anything, Wanwan pped her hands happily.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s eat with Big Brother¡­ Sister-inw¡­¡±

 Chapter 458 - Lets Eat Meat

    <h4>Chapter 458: Lets Eat Meat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s eat with Big Brother¡­ Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Fanxing rubbed her nose against Wanwan¡¯s face affectionately.

    ¡°Sure¡­ Wanwan, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Meat!¡±

    Her clear and youthful voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Looking at Wanwan¡¯s adorable face, their hearts melted!

    ¡°She is so cute!¡±

    ¡°She actually said that she wants to eat meat. Haha, why is she so cute!¡±

    ¡°When my little bosses for dinner, the whole family will be worried sick!¡±

    Sang Yu looked at Wanwan helplessly. ¡°You can¡¯t just eat meat, Wanwan, you have to¡­¡±

    ¡°Eat vegetables¡­ And rice!¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s well-behaved and sensible answer was indeed adorable. Even Sang Yu had to admit that.

    ¡°All right, it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go shopping¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Thus, the three of them shopped again.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and asked Sang Yu casually,

    ¡°By the way, do you know how to bake?¡±

    Sang Yu looked up at her and Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°They say Southern girls are good at making cakes and desserts. I want to learn.¡±

    Sang Yu turned her head slightly and her lips twitched.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m okay, but I¡¯m not that good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s much better than me knowing nothing. Let¡¯s try it together when we get home¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡±

    Two hourster, two women and a child were gathered in the dining room. They stared at the unknown object that had been roasted ck. They were silent for a long time.

    Only Wanwan held a spoon in her hand and asked with widened eyes,

    ¡°Mommy, Sister-inw¡­ where¡¯s the cake?¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Sang Yu exchanged a look and burst intoughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s try again!¡±

    Both of them refused to admit defeat. They repeated the process over and over again, and finally one seeded.

    It was almost time for Bo Jinchuan to get off work.

    Shen Fanxing quickly cleaned up the traces of the mess and busied herself with dinner.

    Because she had already called Bo Jinhang in advance, when Bo Jinchuan returned, Bo Jinhang was standing behind him.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was aloof and the aura he produced was bone-chilling.

    Normally, Wanwan was considered fearless. Now that she had caught a glimpse of Bo Jinchuan, she didn¡¯t dare to speak and ran to hug his thigh.

    ¡°Hanghang¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang lifted Wanwan up and walked towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Little Sister-inw, you¡¯re hugging the wrong person! The strongest man is here!¡±

    Walking to Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinhang bent down and ced Wanwan on the floor. Then, he guided Wanwan to hug Shen Fanxing!

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to see Wanwan looking at her with pitiful eyes.

    The strong desire to survive melted Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart.

    Through the ss door, she saw a man untying his tie. She felt even more helpless.

    Since there were so many people at home now, she couldn¡¯t allow him to appear with such a gloomy face during dinner!

    She thought for a moment and handed the spat to Sang Yu. ¡°You take over for me first. I will go out and take a look.¡±

    With that, she stuffed Wanwan back into Bo Jinhang¡¯s hands and left the kitchen.

    Sang Yu took over the spat and looked helplessly at the dishes in the pot. She pursed her lips and hesitated as she held the spat.

    ¡°Tsk, aren¡¯t you usually so capable? Now you look as if you¡¯re cooking at an execution ground?¡±

    Seeing Sang Yu¡¯s expression, Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but mock her. His voice sounded cold.

    Sang Yu frowned and sent him a look quietly. Then she turned around and started to stir-fry the vegetables carefully.

    Her frown looked like a re!

 Chapter 459 - No Time Limit

    <h4>Chapter 459: No Time Limit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her frown looked like a re!

    Seeing her cold attitude, Bo Jinhang frowned. He ced Wanwan in the dining room and went back into the kitchen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Gu Beiyan came back with 10 percent of the Sang Corporation¡¯s shares. Are you feeling smug now? Then can we divorce now?¡±

    Sang Yu paused. ¡°No, I am not. We can¡¯t divorce now.¡±

    ¡°Ha! Woman, the contract will expire in a month. When the timees, it¡¯s not up to you to decide if we get a divorce or not!¡±

    Sang Yu tightened her grip on the te. ¡°We can talkter¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no room for negotiation! We will divorce when it¡¯s time!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice was solemn and his tone was unyielding.

    Sang Yu gritted her teeth and said nothing more.

    When the time came?

    If she couldn¡¯t settle her problem, there was no way she would agree to a divorce!

    _

    Shen Fanxing walked out of the kitchen. Seeing that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mood didn¡¯t improve, she felt helpless.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t remove his tie after a long while, she took the initiative to help!

    He was too tall, and even removing his tie required her to tiptoe!

    However, the man still looked at her with a dark expression.

    ¡°Hey¡­ are you still angry? I¡¯ll cook more dishes for you today!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs reflected Shen Fanxing¡¯s faint smile, and his expression rxed slightly.

    ¡°You made everything for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I met Sang Yu and Wanwan at the supermarket. Aren¡¯t we going to be sisters-inw soon? We have to build a good rtionship beforehand, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan rxed a little.

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With a good rtionship between our sisters-inw, it will save us a lot of trouble. In the future, the two of you can just focus on managing thepany and not worry about our family matters¡­¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she had already gone behind him and removed his zer.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around to see her hanging his zer on the rack by the door. Her long hair was pulled back and tied into a loose ponytail. She looked demure and elegant without any makeup. She looked like a wife indeed.

    He strode slowly towards Shen Fanxing. The lights on the porch weren¡¯t switched on, and light shone from the living room.

    After hanging up the zer, Shen Fanxing saw Bo Jinchuan standing in front of her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gazed into his dark eyes. She couldn¡¯t ignore his strong presence. When he inched closer, she sensed something.

    Moreover, besides his noble and powerful aura, there was also a deep resentment surrounding him.

    Using his height, he lowered his gaze to look at her. She looked up at him too.

    Suddenly, a clean scent closed in on her. The grip on her waist tightened and everything in her vision whirled. When she snapped back to reality, she had alreadynded on the shoe cab at the entrance.

    That aloof but perfect face erged before her eyes, and the tip of his nose pressed against hers.

    His warm breathnded on her face and his deep voice was inches away from her. He still sounded bitter.

    ¡°I¡¯m still angry.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing rested her hands on his shoulders. She was used to their intimacy.

    But there were others at home.

    Panic gripped her as she nced in the direction of the living room. It was quiet everywhere.

    Her chin tightened as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cool fingers turned her face back to him.

    His eyes glinted with annoyance.

    ¡°Find a way to appease my anger.¡±

    Finishing hismand, he tilted his head slightly, seemingly in deep thought before continuing,

    ¡°There¡¯s no time limit.¡±

    She was speechless¡­

 Chapter 460 - His Nemesis

    <h4>Chapter 460: His Nemesis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless. Given their current situation, what else could she do?

    It was merely an excuse to kiss and hug!

    This man had an alluring face and possessed a noble and calm temperament. Yet, he did something childish and funny. The contrast was¡­

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice urged her, his eyes full of anticipation.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the living room again. After confirming that there was no one around, she nted a swift kiss on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips.

    He was speechless¡­

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t budge and Shen Fanxing looked at him.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened even more.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and said, ¡°All right, I still have to cook.¡±

    She was about to jump down when Bo Jinchuan hooked her waist.

    ¡°No, my anger is not appeased.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing hesitated before ncing at the living room worriedly.

    ¡°If you continue to dy time like this, you might be surrounded by themter. Even if they are watching, I won¡¯t let go of you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was obviously threatening her.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    He urged as he pressed his body in her direction. His lips were inches away from hers, and he stood in his standard kissing posture.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath resignedly and leaned forward slightly. Her soft lipsnded on his thin ones.

    The warm and moist tip of her tongue pressed lightly against his lips. Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her. Without any chance to escape, Shen Fanxing could only continue kissing him. Her warm and moist tongue entered the gaps between his slightly pursed lips.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t stop her.

    Parting his lips slightly, he let her in smoothly.

    The moment their tongues touched, Shen Fanxing paused, not knowing what to do.

    Bo Jinchuan had already lost his patience and his tongue started to intertwine with hers. Several times, the tip of her tongue was hooked and pushed into his mouth.

    The air in her chest seemed to be about to dissipate and her breathing became heavier.

    Shen Fanxing tried her best to suppress her voice. In the quiet space, the heavy breaths of the two of them made her feel like they were too loud that it could be heard at any time.

    ¡°Enough, Bo¡­¡±

    Her tongue was numb and she stammered.

    Bo Jinchuan sucked on her lips again before letting go of her.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath as her eyes turned misty. Their noses met and their breaths intertwined.

    ¡°Enough¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing panted lightly as she stared at Bo Jinchuan with trembling eyes.

    ¡°Not enough,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan without any hesitation. He nted another kiss on her rosy lips. Shen Fanxing raised her head slightly, epting his kiss but rejecting his advances.

    Bo Jinchuan was about to kiss her deeper when a voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt her scalp turning numb. Turning her head to look at the living room, she realized that a tiny head was peeking out from the door while the other half of her body was hidden. She was looking at them with her big round eyes, before she raised her hand to cover her eyes.

    However, her hand was too small and she couldn¡¯t cover her eyespletely.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face reddened instantly and she frantically pushed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders away before jumping off the shoe cab.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. Bo Jinhang¡¯s family was indeed his nemesis!

 Chapter 461 - She Needs a Memorable Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 461: She Needs a Memorable Lesson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After dinner, out of fear of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s strong aura, Bo Jinhang dragged his wife and sister-inw downstairs.

    It was gettingte indeed.

    Bo Jinchuan continued his unfinished work in the study.

    Aftering out of the shower, the first thing Shen Fanxing did was to surf the inte.

    Public opinion regarding ¡®Everything is Love¡¯ was still brewing online.

    Someone even revealed that when Ji Yi had just debuted, she had gained poprity for the first few years. Yet, some of the songs that she sang at her concerts were suspected to be sung by backup singers.

    Because there was a need to dance during a concert, overly intense dancing would result in unsteady breaths.

    At the concert, her voice during the songs she sang was steady, and she didn¡¯t have any breathing issues nor hups.

    There were also visible differences in her lip movements to the song as recorded in the videos of her concert.

    Once the news was leaked, there was an uproar online!

    ¡®Sixin¡¯s daughter got someone to sing on her behalf? I feel so ashamed for Teacher Shi!¡¯

    ¡®How can there be such a shameless person in this world who is jealous of others¡¯ sess?¡¯

    ¡®Keep acting. Look¡­ are you courting death?¡¯

    ¡®This kind of malignant tumor in the music industry, the sooner she dies, the sooner she can be reborn!¡¯

    When Shen Fanxing read these personal attacks, she frowned and clicked to report them for malicious remarks.

    Then, she scrolled through Lin Shijia¡¯s and Shen Qianrou¡¯s Weibo ount. There was no response, but theirtest update had attracted attention.

    There were more than a hundred thousand likes and 70,000 to 80,000ments. Most of thements were positive.

    On Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s official Weibo ount, there was a statement released just now. ording to the oue of the ¡®Everything is Love¡¯ incident, there would be a press conference at Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s entrance tomorrow morning. The reporters were invited to attend.

    This was the most anticipated news, and all major media outlets would definitely be present.

    Shen Fanxing read it calmly, her heart calm.

    Needless to say, she knew what Lan Yun Entertainment had in mind.

    Given the current situation, Shen Qianrou had an absolute advantage. Even if she didn¡¯t, Lan Yun Entertainment and Jiang Rongrong wouldn¡¯t give up on Shen Qianrou.

    Thus, Ji Yi waspletely at the losing end this time.

    In less than ten minutes, Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s statement had been pushed to the trending chart, where it received many likes andments.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow before closing the web page.

    There was still onest attack left. She could only wait¡­ for Lan Yun Entertainment to blow the matter up!

    What she needed was the attention given.

    What Ji Yi needed was a memorable lesson!

    Even though this was a little cruel to her, one couldn¡¯t always be so innocent. Only a painful lesson could make it unforgettable for her. And she would remember that she it wasn¡¯t easy to achieve something from now on.

    She threw her phone aside and stared at the empty space beside her bed. The man was nowhere in sight.

    Shen Fanxing contemted and was about to urge Bo Jinchuan to rest when her phone rang.

    She paused and picked up her phone.

    ¡°Ms Shen, that girl¡¯s situation isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s raining cats and dogs and she¡¯s alone by the sea¡­¡±

    A stern voice sounded, causing Shen Fanxing to frown.

    ¡°Keep an eye on her and send me the location. I¡¯ll go and take a look now.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing took off her pajamas and put on a casual outfit.. Then, she nced at the rain droplets pattering against the window before putting on a red jacket.

 Chapter 462 - Finding Someone

    <h4>Chapter 462: Finding Someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Then, she walked into the study as she tied her hair.

    Bo Jinchuan was in the midst of a senior management meeting with their German subsidiary when Shen Fanxing pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, I¡¯m going out now. Sleep early after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jinchuan turned his head and saw a slender figure at the door. His eyes narrowed at the sight.

    She wore a pair of tight ck jeans, a white t-shirt and a red jacket.

    She was mboyant, bright and charming.

    He had witnessed her suaveness at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday banquet in the capital city. A few days ago at the Bo Consortium, she seduced a foreign woman in a man¡¯s outfit!

    And she was dressed like that again!

    Frowning, Bo Jinchuan nced at the time on the screen and asked in a low voice,

    ¡°It¡¯s 10:00 p.m, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Somepany stuff¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to thepany dressed like that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to thepany. I¡¯m going to find someone.¡±

    As she spoke, her long hair was tied up. She walked to him and bent down to kiss his forehead.

    Bo Jinchuan took advantage of the situation and wrapped his arm around her waist. Looking at her outfit, he knew that it was a fact that she was going out, so he could onlypromise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Yu Song to send you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need to trouble him since it¡¯s sote. I can drive there myself, it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡±

    Shen Fanxing patted his shoulderfortingly before breaking free from his embrace. She turned around and strode away hastily.

    After Shen Fanxing left, Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and called Yu Song.

    In a spacious and bright conference room in a building in Germany, a group of senior managers stared at the massive LCD wall in disbelief. For a moment, they were speechless.

    That was¡­ a woman?

    It should bete at night in China, right?

    Their CEO was staying with a woman now?

    Moreover, they were obviously intimate just now.

    Their CEO had a woman?!

    Even though he had only seen the side of the woman¡¯s face, she should be a beauty with an excellent figure.

    Everyone snapped back to reality, but their eyes were still filled with shock.

    Especially the few Chinese faces sitting in the spacious conference room, their expressions were ever-changing.

    Bo Jinchuan acted as though nothing had happened and said coldly, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing got into her Volkswagen CC and started the engine. The engine emitted a strong buzzing sound before it left the district. It passed through the city as she drove towards the suburbs. She gradually sped up. In the end, the car whizzed like a ghost, with high pressure and low wind resistance. The streamlined design was like a rapidly-moving shadow in the dark rainy night, shuttling along the spacious and deserted roads in the suburbs.

    Coupled with the weather and time, it took Shen Fanxing only thirty minutes to reach her destination.

    At a farm by the sea, when Shen Fanxing pushed the door open and entered, Ji Yi was sitting on the wooden floor, her body drenched. Her messy hair was still dripping with water and her face was pale. She was curled up in a corner, hugging herself as she shivered.

    She looked as though she had been abandoned by the world.

    When the door opened, the sound of rain in the room increased and a gust of cold wind blew in.

    Ji Yi shuddered visibly.

    Sensing someone¡¯s presence, she looked up. During their prior meeting a few days ago at the orphanage, she had mentioned her new song with enthusiasm.. Her bright eyes seemed lifeless and dull now.

 Chapter 463 - I Overestimated You

    <h4>Chapter 463: I Overestimated You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sensing someone¡¯s presence, she looked up. During their prior meeting a few days ago at the orphanage, she had mentioned her new song with enthusiasm. Her bright eyes seemed lifeless and dull now.

    Shen Fanxing frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for more than three years. You¡¯ve also been with your mother since you were young. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what the entertainment industry is like. You can¡¯t even withstand this little pressure? I¡¯ve really overestimated you.¡±

    Her words were merciless and they were indeed her true thoughts.

    Shen Fanxing had never known how tofort others.

    Upon hearing her, Ji Yi¡¯s eyshes trembled and a bitter smile shed across her pale face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t listen to your advice back then and stayed loyal to Lan Yun Entertainment. You¡¯ve pretty much guessed everything. Now that things have reached this stage, do you think I deserve it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing marched to the door and threw a towel at her.

    His voice was cold.

    ¡°After all these years of peace and quiet, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve formed the habit of living in peace. Previously, with your mother protecting you, and then with Lin Shijia¡¯s help, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t withstand a tiny storm now¡­¡±

    Ji Yi grabbed the towel that Shen Fanxing threw at her. Her face was devoid of blood, but her eyes were red.

    ¡°A tiny storm¡­¡± Ji Yi¡¯s voice was choked with sobs as tears streamed down her face. She looked at Shen Fanxing and her body trembled even more.

    ¡°Is this a tiny storm? Yes, I admit that I¡¯ve been sheltered by my mother since I was young. I¡¯m delicate, unreasonable, and I can¡¯t withstand any pressure. I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t know anything other than ying instruments.

    With my mother¡¯s departure, even the sky had copsed. In this world, there was only Lin Shijia that I could rely on. He was the only one I could trust in this world. I trusted him so much, but now, he wanted to ruin mepletely!

    giarism¡­ He even intended to sue me in court. I¡¯m all alone now. I¡¯m used to being fragile and weak. What should I do? What should I do now? Is this a tiny storm? Thosements online¡­ Tell me, is there still a ce for me in this world?¡±

    ¡°So you chose tomit suicide? Then, you will go to another world to find your mother. You will tell her that you have failed and that you have let her down. You let her down for nurturing you and her expectations for you. You were under too much pressure and you couldn¡¯t do it anymore. It was her disciple who used your music and forced you to die, right?¡±

    ¡°She taught you music so that you could live on and live a wonderful life. She didn¡¯t want to use music to end your life!¡±

    ¡°Or is your passion for music merely like that? Or are the usations true? That song isn¡¯t yours at all?¡±

    Hearing Ji Yi¡¯s confession, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached a little. Even though she was being willful, but¡­

    Wasn¡¯t she the same?

    She had experienced that feeling of betrayal and being abandoned by the world.

    When Ji Yi heard her, she froze and shook her head violently.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s mine, the song is mine¡­ It is a song I¡¯ve always wanted to give my mother! I want her to know that I understand the painstaking effort she has put in before. I don¡¯t resent her.. I¡¯ll work hard and continue to make my favorite music. I also want to prove to her that I can do it¡­¡±

 Chapter 464 - And Then

    <h4>Chapter 464: And Then</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>

    As Studios

    Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile and walked to the bed before sitting down.

    ¡°and?¡±

    It was another simple sentence. Although it was probing, there was a hint of sarcasm.

    Ji Yi stared at her nkly. She knew that Shen Fanxing was mocking her.

    He mocked her for saying that it was for her mother, to prove herself to her and to make the best music. In the end, not only did she lose the song, but she also couldn¡¯t get it back.

    In the end, he could only choose the most cowardly and useless method.

    ¡®And?

    There was nothing else!

    Ji Yi shook her head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know what to do! What can I do alone? Shen Qianrou has Lan Yun Entertainment behind her. Lin Shijia has so many years of poprity and reputation. What do I have? How can Ipete with them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Seeing Ji Yi¡¯s dejected and helpless expression, she sighed and stood up.

    Then, Shen Fanxing slowly drove the car out of the farm.

    It had just rained in the suburbs, and the sounds of frogs could be heard. The air was damp and mixed with the smell of seawater and nts. It felt good.

    As they drove towards the city center, Shen Fanxing lowered the window.

    A gust of cold wind rushed over.

    Ji Yi turned to look at her in confusion.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one in this world who can¡¯t live without someone! Life is your own. How you want to live is your own business. Relying on yourself is better than relying on anyone.¡±

    Ji Yi turned to look at her while Shen Fanxing stared ahead calmly.

    ¡°Tm not saying this because I want you to seal your heart and not rely on or trust others. It¡¯s because I think that humans are mutual. While you rely on and trust others, you have to be prepared for the other party to rely on and trust you! Make yourself stronger. Even if the other party suddenly leaves one

    day, you have the ability to live wel.¡±

    Ji Yi listened to Shen Fanxing¡¯s words quietly, feeling a little surprised. Although her expression was calm, she could feel that these were heartfelt words.

    But.

 Chapter 465 - Died Once

    <h4>Chapter 465: Died Once</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But.

    Thinking of the current situation, Ji Yi¡¯s heart suddenly became a dark bottomless pit. It was so helpless and suffocating.

    Biting her lip, she turned her head away.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but my current situation¡­¡±

    Before Ji Yi could finish speaking, the sound of a car engine entered her ears. The car that had been driving at a constant speed suddenly sped up like lightning.

    Ji Yi leaned against the back of the chair and pressed the back of her head against the pillow.

    The windows on both sides of the car were wide open, and the humid wind rushed into the car, whistling like the furious roar of a dragon.

    Ji Yi sucked in a breath of cold air. The strong wind hit her face, making it hard for her to breathe. Her features were tightly furrowed. She narrowed her eyes and grabbed the handle above her head in a panic. She turned to look at Shen Fanxing frantically.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s long hair was blown by the strong wind, causing it to flutter messily behind her. Her fair and expressionless face was filled with coldness. Her eyes were narrowed and sharp. She exuded a strong and cold aura, filled with unquestionable confidence.

    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Shen! In front¡­ there¡¯s a series of sharp turns¡­ Can you¡­ ah!¡±

    The sound of the engine only increased, and the sharp sound of brakes echoed in the silent night. The car flew past the edge of the narrow bend, and Ji Yi was thrown to the corner of the car door and chair. She felt as if she was sitting on a scale hanging on a cliff. Her weight would cause the car to lose its

    bnce. In the end, she locked herself in the corner of the car. The car turned around, and her body was thrown to the left.

    At that moment, Ji Yizhen felt like she had died and her soul had left her body.

    However, before she could catch her breath, the next turn was followed by the sound of an engine, brakes, tires screeching, and her screams

    When she felt that the car had slowed down and stabilized, she slowly opened her eyes.

    Directly ahead was the neon city!

    ¡®There was ayer of mist in the air after the rain. The neon lights shone brightly in the mist, making it look like a dream.

    ¡®The excitement and nervousness that lingered on the edge of life and death gradually calmed down. The night view of the city that she had seen countless times in the past looked so beautiful now.

    ¡°The biggest gamble in life is nothing more than a death match. If you¡¯re timid, you¡¯ll lose.¡±

 Chapter 466 - More Than Anything

    <h4>Chapter 466: More Than Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The biggest gamble in life is nothing more than a death match. If youre timid, you¡¯ll lose.¡±

    The car window was rolled up long ago. Shen Fanxing looked at the bright neon lights not far ahead and said calmly.

    ¡°What¡¯s this level of attack now? What your mother gave you is enough to protect you. It¡¯s an oar to help you move forward. When necessary, it¡¯s also the sharpest weapon to protect yourself.¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s eyes trembled and her grip on the seatbelt tightened. She bit her lips hard as tears welled up in her eyes again.

    From silent tears to soft sobs, to wanton tears.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything else. The entire car was filled with longing and guilt for her mother. It was a repentance for her willful behavior in the past. It was the helplessness and grievance that she had been suppressing, She used the most primitive and instinctive method to vent her emotions, but

    she was no longer weak and timid.

    The car slowly stopped in front of Ji Yi¡¯s vi. Looking at the ce her mother had left for her, Ji Yi¡¯s heart ached again!

    Shen Fanxing rested one hand on the steering wheel and turned to look at her. Her eyes were red and swollen, but her face was rosy, even though it was caused by theck of oxygen from crying.

    ¡°Go back and take a bath. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Ji i didn¡¯t move.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and looked at her quietly.

    After a long while, Ji Yi sniffed and suppressed her tears. After a long while, she took a deep breath and turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    Ji Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her tensed body rxed instantly.

    ¡°Tcouldntt ask for more.¡±

    In the vi, she didn¡¯t look like a girl at all.

    The living room, the coffee table, the cab, the television, and the flower pot were filled with papers and crumpled paper. There were guitars, violins, flutes, pianos, and various other musical instruments. Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t even name them.

    However, the mess looked as though it had been robbed.

    ¡°Sorry, the house is a little messy.¡±

    As Ji Yi spoke, she picked up the paper by her feet.

    Was this considered a little messy?

    ¡°Go take a shower and change your clothes first.¡±

    Ji Yi nced at her and was about to leave when she stopped in her tracks. Then, she turned to look at her and sized her up. After hesitating for a while, she said,

    ¡°Do you want to take a bath too?¡±

 Chapter 467 - Did You Get It Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 467: Did You Get It Wrong?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing looked at her with a faint smile.

    For some reason, Ji Yi blushed under her gaze and quickly said,

    ¡°I just feel that this will save time. We can discuss what to do while taking a bath¡­¡±

    After a while, Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    ¡°Tm fine. I won¡¯t soak with you. I¡¯ll be fine after drinking some hot water.¡±

    Acertain man could be jealous all over the universe, regardless of gender. What would she say if he asked her?

    Lie?

    Ha, that sensitive man!

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t be fooled!

    Disappointment shed across Ji Yi¡¯s heart, but she could only nod and go upstairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let me give you a simple exnation. Lan Yun Entertainment has already announced that they will terminate the contract with you tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to bother about them. Also, since your senior has done this, I think he will cooperate with Lan Yun Entertainment to expose some

    of your scandals tomorrow. You still don¡¯t have to bother about them! Also, make a copy of this video for me. Also, hand me all your social media ounts. I¡¯ll help you manage them!¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke quickly, as though she was in a hurry.

    Ji Yi was also moved by her tone and hurriedly found a pen and paper. As she wrote her social media ount and password, she asked curiously,

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Write songs. Just now, I took a look at the half-written songs on the ground. They don¡¯t feel very good, but you might as well take a good look and edit them. Perhaps you can write a few new songs. Hand over at least five songs within a month. If you need help, you can look for me. I know a little about

    music.¡±

    Ji Yi looked at her in shock. ¡°Five songs in a month?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Taking advantage of the poprity that Lan Yun Entertainment and Lin Shijia have created for you, I need to arrange a concert for you in the shortest time possible!¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s pen fell to the ground and she looked up at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say? You want to arrange a concert for me?!¡±

    {1¡¯m asking for monthly votes every day!]

 Chapter 468 - Stay Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 468: Stay Tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say? You want to arrange a concert for me?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded calmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ji Yi stood up slowly and held onto the sofa unsteadily.

    ¡°You¡­ Did you get something wrong? Lan Yun Entertainment and Lin Shijia can¡¯t wait to kill me. What kind of poprity can they stir up? After Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s press conference tomorrow, I can¡¯t even imagine what kind of scene it will be! I still have to hold a concert at this juncture! How many

    people will buy my tickets? I¡¯ll definitely be a joke. You¡­¡±

    Ji Yi shook her head. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what it would be like!

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and stared at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to prove yourself? Are you going to back off now?¡±

    Ji Yi paused and her gaze swept across her mother¡¯s figure on the television. She bit her lips tightly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t retreat. But now¡­ in my situation¡­ is the timing really good?¡±

    ¡°As long as you have confidence, write your song in peace. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    Seeing how calm andposed Shen Fanxing was, Ji Yi¡¯s uneasy heart gradually calmed down. For some reason, she trusted her.

    As long as she was around, everything would be resolved.

    In the end, she gritted her teeth and nodded vigorously. Her eyes were filled with determination.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied coldly, ¡°That would be best.¡±

    Pulling her hand back, she picked up her car keys and walked towards the door.

    Ji Yi jogged after her. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why don¡¯t you sleep here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed helplessly and said, ¡°No need.¡±

    It was already past midnight. Let alone staying outte, she didn¡¯t even know how to exin to a certain master.

    Watching as Shen Fanxing left in a hurry, Ji Yi frowned, not understanding why she was in such a hurry to go home.

    However, a momentter, she took a deep breath and turned to enter the room. She walked towards the studio with a few scores on the coffee table.

    She had many emotions that she wanted to express urgently. Five songs a month was nothing to her.

    After being silent for so many years, how could she express herself with just five songs?

    Soon, Ji Yi entered work mode.

    ¡®When Shen Fanxing reached her apartment, the lights were still on. She went upstairs and passed by the study. Bo Jinchuan was still in the study, handling work.

    She had already changed into a nightgown..

 Chapter 469 - Finished

    <h4>Chapter 469: Finished</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She walked quietly to his side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lifted his head and ced the document aside before looking up at her.

    ¡°Are you happy racing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    After a long while, she finally found her voice. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Twas worried that you would encounter danger if you went out alone. In the end, I realized that you¡¯re the most dangerous. It¡¯s raining and you dare to race on the mountain. Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re really not afraid of death, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing licked her lips and cursed inwardly.

    Along the way, she was conflicted about how to exin to him that she hade back sote. Previously, she was worried that being with Ji Yi for too long would make him unhappy. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect the most troublesome thing to happen.

    ¡°L.. Lonly dared to do that because I felt fine¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an extreme project. If anything goes wrong, do you know the consequences?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what to say because this question seemed more terrifying than his jealousy.

    However, in the next second, she realized what it meant to make things worse.

    Bo Jinchuan took off Shen Fanxing¡¯s leather jacket and said expressionlessly, ¡°Who dares to call you a lunatic?¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the main point.

    ¡°believe you.¡± Bo Jinchuan stroked her hair and looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. Would you do something that would make you suffer?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and brushed his fingers against her cheek. He kissed her forehead lightly and said, ¡°Go and take another bath. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded as warmth filled her heart.

    At 9am the next day, everyone in the conference room objected to Shen Fanxing¡¯s decision to sign Ji Yi.

    Shen Fanxing sat on the main seat, her face cold and aloof.

    ¡°Tve already drafted the contract. I¡¯ll sign it at eleven o¡¯clock sharp!¡± She emphasized again, her tone firm.

    However, this was not an ordinary matter. The higher-ups looked at each other with solemn expressions.

    ¡°CEO Shen, we usually have no objections to your decisions in the past, but your recent actions are too uneptable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The public rtionspany changed its operations just like that. Regarding this matter, there are still people in thepany who haveints.. But now, you suddenly decided to sign Ji Yi¡­ This

 Chapter 470 - Lan Yun Entertainment Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 470: Lan Yun Entertainment Press Conference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>

    As Studios

    ¡°What¡¯s Ji Yi¡¯s situation now? It can¡¯t be any worse. She has awsuit that she will definitely lose! What are you thinking?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, CEO Shen. This decision is too¡­ unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if it¡¯s to sign an ordinary artiste, we can¡¯t sign her. This will have a huge impact on thepany!¡±

    Shen Fanxing held a pen in her hand and focused on drawing on her notebook. She looked casual, but she seemed to be listening attentively to their conversation.

    In the end, when the objections became louder and more consistent, she spoke slowly.

    ¡°Imust have the confidence to bring benefits to thepany if I make this decision. When have I disappointed you before? Earn your money quietly. I must sign Ji Yi.¡±

    Shen Fanxing made it clear again. Although the higher-ups had dark expressions, they didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s press conference appeared on the LCD screen in the conference room.

    At ten in the morning, outside Lan Yun Entertainment building, the reporters had already blocked the door.

    ¡®There were even Shen Qianrou¡¯s fans who held banners at the door and shouted in unison. Almost all of them said, ¡°Qianrou, you¡¯re the best. We¡¯ll always love you!¡± The next sentence was, ¡°We strongly resist the giarism of trash! Please ban her! Please ban her! Give our goddess justice!¡±

    ¡°Twonder who she has offended recently. Her reputation has been deliberately ruined!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to stand up again with her own strength. I didn¡¯t expect Ji Yi to suddenly appear!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because Qianrou is too outstanding and has unknowingly blocked others¡¯ path. That¡¯s why she was framed by those people.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong had heard enough. She exchanged nces with Shen Qianrou and gestured for her to be quiet.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, please calm down. I promise that I will give myself a satisfactory answer at today¡¯s press conference. Everyone, please calm down!¡±

    Shen Qianrou ced her finger on her lips and gestured for everyone to be quiet.

    Indeed, the fans gradually quietened down.

    Then, Jiang Rongrong responded¡ª

    ¡°First of all, I would like to thank all the reporters and fans for their attention and trust in Qianrou.¡±

    ¡°From the moment the incident happened, thepany has been investigating this matter. So far, I believe everyone is well aware that ourpany¡¯s artistes have not produced any works for many years and have always hadints about thepany¡¯s activities.

 Chapter 471 - Wait!

    <h4>Chapter 471: Wait!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Moreover, just now, the music producer, Mr. Lin Shijia, had personally posted that his junior sister, who was also mypany¡¯s music artiste, Ji Yi, hadposed almost all the previous songs!

    For this reason, Mr. Lin specially attached an original song that received the best response when Ji Yi debuted back then as evidence!

    Mr. Lin was Teacher Shi¡¯s only disciple and Ji Yi¡¯s senior brother. He had always felt that this was reasonable. Therefore, Ji Yi might have felt that everything Mr. Lin had created was an illusion!

    Such a spoiled and unreasonable Ji Yi had caused a serious negative impact on the public. Moreover, the contract was during Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s period. Lan Yun Entertainment represented thepany¡¯s artiste, Ji Yi, to apologize to the public!¡±

    With that, Jiang Rongrong took a step back and bowed deeply to the camera.

    After that, the fans at the entrance only had one thing to say. ¡°If you want us to ept your apology, then fire Ji Yi!¡±

    ¡®Then, Jiang Rongrong stood up and walked to the microphone again.

    ¡°She targeted Ji Yi for being selfish and disregarding thepany¡¯s interests. She harmed the reputation of an artist from the samepany and ndered Qianrou. Until now, she hasn¡¯t given thepany and the public an exnation. As the person-in-charge of Lan Yun Entertainment, I¡¯ve decided¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± At this moment, an abrupt voice sounded.

    Jiang Rongrong frowned and turned to look at the person who spoke.

    It was thepany¡¯s manager, Qina.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Rongrong asked in a low voice.

    Qina nodded and walked to Jiang Rongrong¡¯s side. She handed her a document.

    ¡°This is the termination letter that Ji Yi sent me.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned and Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡®The confused fans became even angrier¡ª

    ¡°Ha, looks like this giarist knows his ce!¡±

    ¡°That b*tch! Thepany hasn¡¯t done anything to her yet! She¡¯s already putting on airs!¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence. The thought of her being in the samepany as the goddess disgusts me!¡±

    Faced with thements of these fans, the reporters didn¡¯t think so.

    Sending a termination letter might not be due to self-awareness, but an usation of the unfair arrangement within Lan Yun Entertainment, as well as the truth behind the ¡°giarism¡±!

    ¡°Maybe Ji Yi really has some grievances!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, everyone knows that Lan Yun Entertainment has been biased towards Shen Qianrou for a long time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wasn¡¯t it revealed that Director Jiang spent money to bribe the judges at the Music Ocean Competition six years ago?¡±

    ¡°Lalso heard that she didn¡¯t allow her eldest granddaughter to participate in thepetition. In the end, her eldest granddaughter didn¡¯t agree and locked her in the house for an entire day. The next day, she hid in the lounge to eat and was almost raped by the judges!¡±

    ¡°She even treats her own granddaughter so differently, let alone Ji Yi, who is not rted to anyone. Now that she¡¯s an orphan, Lan Yun Entertainment has the final say!¡±

    The reporters¡¯ whispers reached Jiang Rongrong¡¯s ears, and her face turned cold.

    She red at Qina angrily and reached out to take the termination letter.

    Qina sneered sarcastically, but she didn¡¯t step down¡­ Instead, she said,

 Chapter 472 - Double the penalty

    <h4>Chapter 472: Double the penalty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qina sneered sarcastically, but she didn¡¯t step down. Instead, she said,

    ¡°The termination letter clearly stated the unfair arrangements that thepany has made for her in the past few years, as well as the severe allocation of resources. Thepany¡¯s various actions have severely damaged her interests for many years. In the contract that was signed back then, Lan Yun

    Entertainment¡¯s promised allocation of resources and publicity for various activities were not in ce, as well as some other details! Those were all things that Lan Yun Entertainment had specially promised when Teacher Shi Sixin was still alive. Therefore, ording to the contents of the contract, Ji Yi

    wants Lan Yun Entertainment topensate double the penalty!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was livid with anger, and so was Shen Qianrou.

    ¡®The two of them looked at her angrily.

    How could she say such a thing under such circumstances?

    How had she be a manager all these years?

    But they couldn¡¯t refute her words!

    There was no mention of the giarism incident in the termination letter. It was all new!

    If she didn¡¯t admit it, there hadn¡¯t been many events and events for Ji Yi all these years. No one was blind. Now that Ji Yi¡¯s manager was here, she could totally be a witness. There were so many reporters below. What should she say?

    They had thought that Lan Yun Entertainment would be the one to announce the termination of the contract.

    Now that Ji Yi wanted to terminate the contract first, in the eyes of those reporters who had noses sharper than dogs, who knew what would happen?

    ¡°A malignant tumor like Ji Yi should have been kicked out of thepany long ago. Why are you still hesitating?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll pay her the penalty. I think she can only rely on this penalty to survive in the future!¡±

    ¡°Why are you still keeping someone like Ji Yi? She¡¯s a good-for-nothing. I beg Lan Yun Entertainment to ban her!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her eyes and stared at the termination letter for a long time. Then, she nced at Shen Qianrou, who nodded at her. In the end, Jiang Rongrong found a pen and signed the termination letter in front of the media!

    ¡®When Shen Fanxing saw this, a smug smile appeared on her face.

    She knew why Ji Yi refused to leave Lan Yun Entertainment.

    She had always been afraid of thepensation for the breach of contract. She had always been worried that if she terminated the contract first, Lan Yun Entertainment would mention the breach of contract.

    However, if she treated this matter as a solution, not only did she want Ji Yi to sessfully terminate the contract, but she also wanted Lan Yun Entertainment to suffer a loss. At the same time, she wanted to see Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou¡¯s defeated expressions. It was too simple.

    After Jiang Rongrong signed, her angry face regained its coldness.

    ¡°Due to Ji Yi¡¯s previous actions and the fact that he didn¡¯t repent and even arrogantly proposed to terminate the contract, I announce on behalf of Lan Yun Entertainment.

    From now on, Ji Yi had officially terminated her contract with Lan Yun Entertainment. From now on, Lan Yun Entertainment would never sign a contract with Ji Yi again! Lan Yun Entertainment would also not allow any artists with bad conduct to giarize or giarize!

    ¡°Tm also here to advocate¡ªgiarism, giarism, and stealing the hard work and results of others. The one who enjoys the fruits of others¡¯bor is equivalent to the most unforgivable scum of society! Such a person should be despised by the entire society! Here, I hope that everyone can unite and resist

    such immoral and immoral people forever! I¡¯ll take this opportunity to set an example.. Lan Yun Entertainment will do its best to ban Ji Yi!¡±

 Chapter 473 - The Moneymaker That The Granddaughter and Granddaughter Had Delivered to Her

    <h4>Chapter 473: The Moneymaker That The Granddaughter and Granddaughter Had Delivered to Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words were undeniably direct and ruthless!

    Not only did he want to terminate the contract with Ji Yi, but he also threatened to ban her!

    It was all because of Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s Director Jiang¡¯s ruthless behavior. Now, she had witnessed it again!

    ¡°Thank you for your attention on Lan Yun Entertainment and your love and support for Qianrou. I believe that Lan Yun Entertainment will work harder and Qianrou will be even more dazzling! Thank you!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong spoke boldly, but Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better.

    However, it was obvious that Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words had caused a wave of excitement. The fans shouted in unison and the reporters took photos of them crazily to get the most popr material.

    Shen Qianrou could only smile gently at the agitated fans and media.

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly when she heard that.

    These words¡­ were really good!

    Even she felt her blood boil when she heard that!

    She really wanted to see Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression at the end of the matter!

    Unsurprisingly, between Ji Yi and Shen Qianrou, Jiang Rongrong chose Shen Qianrou.

    She knew that the choice she had made for Jiang Rongrong was unnecessary, but she wanted to torture her.

    He wanted her to regret her choice time and time again.

    Lan Yun Entertainment was the most important thing to her. Shen Qianrou was her only hope?

    This time, she would let her see what she had chosen to give up for Shen Qianrou!

    In that case, this time, the two of them had personally sent Ji Yi to her!

    Ha.

    What else could she say?

    However, Jiang Rongrong had no idea that Shen Fanxing had already dealt her a heavy blow!

    After saying that, she threw the signed termination letter to Qina. She red at Qina coldly and turned to leave.

    Qina took the termination letter calmly and lowered her head to confirm. Then, she sneered.

    ¡°It seems like Director Jiang has chosen his favorite granddaughter again!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong paused and turned around to re at her.

    ¡°Qina, don¡¯t overdo it. Look at what kind of asion this is! After being a manager for so many years, are you going back to being a manager?!¡±

    Qina took a deep breath and smiled faintly. Her expression was cold.

    ¡°Perhaps. In the past, I always felt that self-interest is the most important thing, For the sake of self-interest, I can go against my conscience and do too many things. There¡¯s no bottom line at all. I naturally know very well what kind of ce the entertainment industry is. Survival of the fittest, and I¡¯m

    struggling to survive in Lan Yun Entertainment¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned and narrowed her eyes at Qina.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She felt that something was amiss with Qi Na today.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Rongrong asked in a low voice.

    Qina frowned slightly and walked to the microphone to face the media and the surrounding fans.

    She spoke calmly, her voice clear and capable.

    ¡°Ever since Ji Yi entered thepany, I¡¯ve been the one taking care of her! She¡¯s usually not good with words, and she doesn¡¯t spend time dressing up. She only wants topose songs. I won¡¯tment on her creation, but Ji Yi is a music fanatic to me!

    She¡¯s grounded and hardworking! The pressure her mother gave her and the pressure she gave herself limited her talent, but she¡¯s obsessed and paranoid about music! So I believe she won¡¯t do anything to tarnish the music

 Chapter 474 - Rather Than Trust Shen Qianrou, Iâ€™d Rather Trust Ji Yi

    <h4>Chapter 474: Rather Than Trust Shen Qianrou, I¡¯d Rather Trust Ji Yi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She¡¯s grounded and hardworking! She¡¯s obsessed and paranoid about music! That¡¯s why I believe she won¡¯t do anything to tarnish the music¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked at Qina sadly.

    ¡°Sister Qi, do you mean that I can do that?¡±

    Seeing Shen Qianrou¡¯s weak look, the fans exploded again.

    ¡°Qianrou, don¡¯t be sad. This manager is spouting nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Yes! This person is blind. Ignore her!¡±

    ncing at Shen Qianrou¡¯s aggrieved and fragile expression, Qina¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently and a chill ran down her spine. She couldn¡¯t hide the disgust on her face!

    Then she added,

    ¡°To be honest, Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s choice today ispletely within everyone¡¯s expectations!¡±

    Shen Qianrou, I don¡¯t know how you got Director Jiang¡¯s favor! Do you know how many people you¡¯ve blocked? And how many artistes¡¯ futures have been ruined because of you? You didn¡¯t say that you would do those things to tarnish music, but¡ª

    Compared to trusting you, I¡¯m more willing to trust Ji Yi!¡±

    Shen Qianrou could no longer maintain herposure and her face darkened.

    ¡°Qina! Watch your mouth!¡± Jiang Rongrong scolded sternly.

    Qi Na shook her head and said, ¡°Chairman Jiang, you¡¯ve managed thepany for so many years. You shouldn¡¯t be a stupid and ignorant person. How many artistes in thepany have been suppressed by you because you¡¯re biased towards Shen Qianrou?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because their skills are inferior, they¡¯re not hardworking enough, and they¡¯re not outstanding enough!¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Qina sneered and shook her head helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you anymore. Since Shen Qianrou is so outstanding, you should nurture her well! I¡¯ll take this opportunity to announce that I, Qina, have worked at Lan Yun Entertainment for 13 years. Today, I¡¯ll officially resign from Lan Yun

    Entertainment! The reason for my resignation¡­ is that I¡¯m not feeling well. The hospital wants me to rest well and hand over the diagnosister.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    Qi Na had worked for Lan Yun Entertainment for 13 years and was the most experienced and capable manager in thepany. Previously, almost all the A-list celebrities in thepany were produced by her. Now that she had suddenly announced her resignation, it was undoubtedly a huge loss for Lan

    Yun Entertainment.

    But how could she reject him in public because of her health?

    Shen Qianrou had guessed from the start that Qina¡¯s actions and words were unrestrained. She might have nned to resign.

    Now, it seemed that it was true.

    She walked to Jiang Rongrong and held her in time.

    ¡°Grandma, since Sister Qi isn¡¯t feeling well, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Let her rest well.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was furious!

    Even a blind person could tell that she was using an excuse!

    In the end, she snorted coldly and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Since you want to rest, you should rest well!¡±

    Could it be that thepany couldn¡¯t be transferred without a manager?

    However, the moment she relented, a few C-list celebrities under Qina ran out.

    ¡°Iwas brought up by Sister Qi. If Sister Qi wants to leave, I won¡¯t stay either!¡±

    ¡°Me too! I¡¯ve received enough preferential treatment from Lan Yun Entertainment. I¡¯ll follow Sister Qi!¡±

    ¡°She has always been suppressed by Shen Qianrou in thepany. If this goes on, how can she stand out? It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to stay in such apany!¡±

    (There¡¯s still one more chapterter. I¡¯m starving. I¡¯m going to eat first.. Everyone, remember to vote for me!]

 Chapter 475 - Banned?

    <h4>Chapter 475: Banned?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Tl go with Sister Qi too!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s body went limp and she staggered. If not for Shen Qianrou, she would have fallen to the ground!

    ¡°You¡±

    She panted heavily and pointed at the artistes who had stepped forward. She was trembling with anger.

    All of these were the ones with the best development in thepany. Now, they were all standing up to terminate the contract

    Shen Fanxing tilted her chair slightly and rested her left elbow on the edge of the conference table. She tilted her head to look at the LCD screen.

    Upon seeing this, her eyes lit up with surprise.

    It seemed that Lan Yun Entertainment had not only brought her Ji Yi!

    She was worried that there were no artistes in thepany!

    Now, a ready-made artiste was ced in front of her!

    He reached out to his secretary and instructed her in a low voice. The secretary nodded and hurried out!

    Not long after, the secretary walked in again.

    On the LCD screen, Qina was thanking everyone for their trust in her. In the end, she smiled apologetically and said,

    ¡°However, your dreams are more important. After I resigned, I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I can¡¯t provide you with good resources. Although Lan Yun Entertainment¡­ is like this, it¡¯s much better than following me¡­¡±

    Seeing the obvious regret on the faces of the artistes, Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use your brains before you do anything! What can she give you if you follow her?!¡±

    The celebrities could only grit their teeth in hatred, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    If they left Lan Yun Entertainment, they might not even be able to find the most basic resources!

    Moreover, if Lan Yun Entertainment secretly did something to them, they might not even have enough to eat.

    Qina gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly, but there was nothing she could do.

    She had personally groomed these artistes. Not only did they want to survive in the entertainment industry, but they also wanted to survive in Lan Yun Entertainment. She had worked hard with these artistes!

    If she hadn¡¯t seen through Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s nature all these years, she wouldn¡¯t have left heartlessly.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, scram back to thepany! Why are you still gathered here?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was furious and pointed at the artistes.

    The celebrities looked up at Qina with ugly expressions.

    Qina stood there quietly. Everyone could see her unwillingness, but her ability was limited.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back. Sister Qi is quite helpless¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll think of a way in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see which agency Sister Qi will go to next¡­¡±

    The few of them whispered something into Jiang Rongrong¡¯s ears.

    She wanted to terminate the contract after Qina settled down?

    How could she give them this chance!

    He strode forward and walked back to the stage.

    ¡°As a manager, she suddenly announced her resignation and instigated her artists to leave with her. I believe no entertainmentpany or managementpany would want such a dangerous existence!¡±

    The moment Jiang Rongrong finished speaking, Qina¡¯s face turned pale. This was undoubtedly a ban!

    Seeing the change in her expression, Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly again, her face full of arrogance.

    At that moment, Qina¡¯s phone rang!

    [I¡¯s over. Beauties, please exin the monthly votes in your hands..]

 Chapter 476 - Hold On

    <h4>Chapter 476: Hold On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At that moment, Qina¡¯s phone rang!

    She took out her phone. She didn¡¯t intend to answer in such a chaotic situation, but when she saw the caller ID, she hesitated before answering.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t even take ten seconds to answer the call.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Qina tumed to look at the celebrities walking towards thepany and suddenly stopped them.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened and she turned to look at Qina.

    However, Qina brushed past her and said to the celebrities,

    ¡°Are you still willing to follow me?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the celebrities lit up. They looked at each other and nodded firmly.

    Qina smiled. ¡°Deal with the contract and follow me!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You¡­ you have to pay double the penalty for viting the contract!¡±

    ¡°Tl pay!¡±

    After being rebuked without hesitation, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s chest tightened and she took a deep breath. Even though Shen Qianrou was supporting her, she still swayed violently.

    What was going on?!

    ¡®Today was the press conference held by Lan Yun Entertainment. Why did it be like this because of Ji Yi?

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t expect this to happen.

    ¡®Who knew that the usually unknown Ji Yi would suddenly be involved in so many things?

    She red angrily at the culprit, Gina, and snapped,

    ¡°Sister Qi, thepany has always respected your professionalism. All these years, we¡¯ve turned a blind eye to your dominance in thepany. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless.¡±

    Qina snorted coldly with a mocking expression!

    ¡°Tm ruthless? Have you heard of a thief calling the thief a thief?

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth in anger and said, ¡°Do you think anyone will ept you or put you in an important position after you took away so many artistes?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Qina didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on her anymore. She looked down at her watch and said,

    ¡°Hurry up and settle the procedures. Follow me to a ceter!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou¡¯s faces darkened at the sudden turn of events.

    ¡®The reporters were also dumbfounded. The theme of today¡¯s press conference seemed to have deviated and they had gained a lot!

    Shen Qianrou knew that she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She hurriedly supported Jiang Rongrong and was about to leave when a reporter shouted,

    ¡°Stars International is holding a press conference downstairs at 11:15 pm. They¡¯re inviting us over!¡±

    Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong stopped in their tracks and looked at each other in confusion!

    ¡®The reporters packed their things and hurried towards Stars International!

    In the conference room of Stars International.

    After watching the live broadcast, Shen Fanxing turned her chair and smiled at the secretary beside her.

    ¡°prepare the contract for those people and Qina¡¯s management contract.¡±

    Everyone gasped and looked at each other.

    This was

    No matter how the people in thepany tried to put down their pride to retain the artistes under Qina, they seemed to have hardened their hearts and refused to budge. Moreover, they were all willing to pay double the penalty fee. All of them had brought theirwyers. Lan Yun Entertainment was

    forced to settle the termination procedures within half an hour!

 Chapter 477 - Stars International Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 477: Stars International Press Conference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the chairman¡¯s office, Jiang Rongrong sat in her seat with a tired expression. She held her forehead, obviously exhausted.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t gone through other artistes before, but didn¡¯t we survive? At most, I¡¯ll work harder. When thepany has more resources and quality, the other artistes¡¯ resources will naturally increase. There will definitely be a day when they regret begging toe back!¡±

    Even though Shen Qianrou was furious, she stillforted Jiang Rongrong.

    Jiang Rongrong sighed and looked at Shen Qianrou with admiration and love!

    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re here

    At 11:10 PM, the lobby of Stars International Building was already filled with reporters who were waiting for the main character to arrive!

    ¡°[heard that Stars International has changed their business direction. They only ept celebrities in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re changing.¡±

    ¡°T¡¯ve heard about it too. Moreover, the Shen family has just held a press conference and there¡¯s going to be a press conference soon. I suspect that they¡¯re obviously going against Lan Yun Entertainment. You have to know that the boss here is the most disliked Miss Shen in the Shen family!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the content will be this time. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou were naturally paying attention to the press conference. They were staring at the LCD television in the office.

    Time ticked by. At 11:14 pm, nearly ten people walked out from the other side of the hall!

    Shen Fanxing wore a white silk shirt with ck trim and a knee-length skirt with white trim. The outfit was simple and fashionable. Her tall figure and unique aura made her look imposing and domineering.

    ¡®There were nearly ten people behind her, and they walked over arrogantly!

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Look behind CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on?! Why is he so high-profile?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful face was expressionless and her eyes were filled with coldness. She walked to the stage and stepped on it without stopping. The few people behind her retreated and stood aside.

    The reporters frantically snapped photos of the scene in front of them. Their faces were filled with excitement!

    At this moment, only God knew how much they wanted to rush up and ask what was going on. However, they also knew that they couldn¡¯t rush.

    Shen Fanxing stood on the stage with her hands on the sides of the podium. Facing the camera, a smile appeared on her face.

    An elegant and cold voice sounded amidst the chaos¡ª

    ¡°First of all, thank you foring to support Stars International¡¯s press conference! Without further ado, let¡¯s announce a few things¡ª

    Firstly, the current operations of Stars International had been changed from public rtions to entertainment management!

    ¡°Secondly, bring a few artistes and managers who have just signed a contract with Stars International to the public!¡±

    ¡®As she spoke, she turned to look at the few people standing at the side. After receiving the message, the few of them walked up the stage one after another!

    The reporters took photos crazily again!

    Those people were none other than Jiang Rongrong¡¯s manager, Qina, and her artists, who had been banned by her at Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s press conference¡­ Even Ji Yi, who was hated by everyone!

 Chapter 478 - I Have Good Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 478: I Have Good Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Of course, they had no objections to Stars International Public Rtions being changed to an entertainment agency, but

    Was the person in charge crazy?

    ¡°CEO Shen, are you openly challenging Lan Yun Entertainment?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, it¡¯s fine if you sign the other artistes, but are you sure you want to sign a manager who can leave at any time and even instigated his artistes to leave together?¡±

    There were even reporters who were angered by Shen Fanxing¡¯s obvious ¡°shouting¡±.

    ¡°As someone who has giarized, Ji Yi is still carrying awsuit. I think Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s decision to ban her publicly is right! CEO Shen, in order to vent your anger on the Shen family, you chose to sign with such a bad artiste. Have you considered the impact on thepany and society?!¡±

    Faced with the reporter¡¯s righteous indignation, Ji Yi¡¯s face turned pale and her hands twisted together nervously. Her eyes flickered and she didn¡¯t even dare to look up!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and her cold gaze swept across the reporter. Then, she said slowly,

    ¡°Firstly, there¡¯s no one who can challenge Lan Yun Entertainment! If you¡¯re talking about the new artistes I signed today, I¡¯m just discerning!¡±

    The corners of everyone¡¯s lips twitched. A discerning eye? It seemed that CEO Shen was really stupid.

    ¡°Secondly, because I have discerning eyes, I will definitely sign someone as capable as Manager Qi!

    Saying that she could leave anytime and anywhere¡­ If Manager Qi could stay in apany like Lan Yun Entertainment for 13 years, then there would definitely be no problem for her to stay here for 30 years! As for encouraging an artiste to leave thepany together, doesn¡¯t that prove that she¡¯s very

    capable? Moreover, if she can¡¯t keep the artiste, most importantly, I think it¡¯s thepany¡¯s problem!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched. She even said that she wasn¡¯t challenging Lan Yun Entertainment. Every word of hers was mocking Lan Yun Entertainment. Did she think that no one could tell? Also, why did she keep emphasizing that she had discerning eyes?

    Only Qina was moved to tears!

    However, Shen Fanxing ignored everyone¡¯s reaction and continued calmly and coldly,

    ¡°Thirdly, why should I sacrifice mypany to spite the Shen family? Also, the word ¡®giarism¡¯ has yet to be decided. As a reporter, I advise you to be careful with your words. Don¡¯t you know that in the entertainment industry, a wrong word canpletely ruin a person¡¯s future? If you don¡¯t know,

    please refer to the press conference released by Lan Yun Entertainment. It¡¯s just a matter of a leader¡¯s word to ban a person!

    ¡°Also, Ji Yi is a good musician, Fortunately, I have good judgment and discovered her! Thank you for letting me discover her and possess her!¡±

    ck lines appeared on everyone¡¯s foreheads. She was discerning again

    At this moment, a reporter who reacted quickly couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Producer Lin has already collected evidence and sued Ji Yi. He has also posted evidence on Weibo. The evidence is enough to prove that Ji Yi has obviously giarized. Why.

    ¡°Tm sorry to interrupt¡­¡± interrupted Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Next, let me announce my third matter.

 Chapter 479 - Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 479: Crazy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Next, let me announce my third matter¡­¡±

    At this point, she paused and looked at the agitated reporters with a cold expression.

    ¡®When the reporters saw her, they were like students who had been caught red-handed by their teacher. Their voices gradually faded as they looked at Shen Fanxing quietly, waiting for her to speak.

    After the silence, Shen Fanxing looked up at the camera and said coldly,

    ¡°Thirdly, in half a month, at Ping Cheng Gxy za, Ji Yi will hold arge-scale concert¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish her sentence, the audience erupted.

    ¡°Arge-scale concert? Ji Yi? Crazy, crazy!¡±

    ¡°The Milky Way za is beyond the reach of first-rate singers. It has the mostplete equipment and the best quality. It¡¯s a stage that can amodate 30,000 people! To hold a concert for Ji Yi now? It¡¯s hard to imagine the scene back then. If it were me, I would rather die. I can¡¯t afford to embarrass

    myself¡­¡±

    ¡°When the timees¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice interrupted themotion and everyone turned to look at her.

    Shen Fanxing said coldly, ¡±

    ¡°At that time, all 30,000 concert tickets will be free! At noon, all the tickets for Ji Yi Gxy¡¯s concert will be released!¡±

    After Shen Fanxing finished speaking, the entire venue erupted, including everyone watching the live broadcast.

    Unbelievable!

    The cost of renting the Gxy za was not to be underestimated. The cost of the professional staff and the 30,000 free music tickets were only a huge investment. All for a music artiste, Ji Yi, who was used of giarism?

    This was crazy!

    This was crazy!

    Shen Fanxing was aplete lunatic!

    Identificationplete!

    ¡°As for the question you asked me just now, pleasee and ask me again in half a month!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said to the author who was in the middle of asking a question. Then, she looked up at the camera and said calmly,

    ¡°Thank you again for your support and the public¡¯s attention. Today¡¯s press conference ends here!¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stay any longer and walked down the stage. Qina and the other artistes followed behind her.

    How did they get out and return?

    The remaining reporters looked at each other before returning to the magazine agency to write their articles.

    In Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s chairman¡¯s office, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face was ashen and the remote control in her hand was trembling.

    ¡°This evil creature! This evil creature! She¡¯s deliberately going against me! Evil creature!¡±

    His ruthless and angry voice was cold and stern. In the end, he mmed the remote control on the table!

    Shen Qianrou was also furious. Looking at the furious Jiang Rongrong, she frowned and said,

    ¡°Grandma, you saw it too, right? This has nothing to do with Sister at all. Now, it¡¯s her¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong mmed the table and stood up angrily. However, the moment she stood up, her body swayed and she fell back into the chair.

    ¡°Grandma! Grandma, are you alright?!¡±

    Seeing this, Shen Qianrou hurried to Jiang Rongrong¡¯s side and held her anxiously.

    Jiang Rongrong covered her head with her hand.. Her face was pale and she looked weak!

 Chapter 480 - Good News

    <h4>Chapter 480: Good News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Rongrong covered her head with her hand. Her face was pale and she looked weak!

    ¡°Tm¡­ I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m so angry that my head is spinning¡­ Let me rest for a while¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and caressed Jiang Rongrong¡¯s back.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be anxious. Sister was too impulsive this time. When she suffers, she will know her mistake!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was still furious. ¡°Of course she has to suffer! This evil creature actually pped me in public. Does she treat me as an elder? She won¡¯t cry until she¡¯s dead! Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll cry in the end!¡±

    ¡°Grandma is right!¡±

    Shen Qianrou said obediently, but her expression was solemn.

    At this moment, Shen Qianrou¡¯s manager, Bai Huanhuan, walked in with a happy smile.

    ¡°Director Jiang, Qianrou, good news. I just received an invitation from three fashion magazines today. They want Qianrou to help them shoot the cover of the next issue!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Jiang Rongrong in surprise.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression gradually improved.

    ¡°There¡¯s something even more surprising. Among these three magazines, there¡¯s an invitation from Hongxiu, a top domestic magazine. Moreover, the theme is music. Qianrou, which one do you choose?¡±

    Bai Huanhuan was obviously joking. Was there a need to consider which one to choose?

    It was naturally Hong Xiu!

    It was one of the top magazines in the country with impressive sales. How could she miss out on something that so many big-name celebrities wanted?

    Jiang Rongrong finally sighed and leaned back in her chair. She looked at her granddaughter with satisfaction.

    ¡°Qianrou, as long as things stabilize, with the help of ¡®Hongxiv¡¯, you¡¯ll definitely be the Diva this year!¡±

    Bai Huanhuan looked at Shen Qianrou and said excitedly.

    Shen Qianrou smiled, as though she could already see the award in her hands.

    Star International.

    Ji Yi sat on the sofa with her head lowered and a ss of water in her hand. Her entire body was filled with nervousness.

    Shen Fanxing sat on a chair in the office and picked up a document.

    On the other hand, Qina walked to Ji Yi and ced her hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Ji Yi, this is what CEO Shen gave you. It¡¯s a chance to prove yourself to everyone. Don¡¯t be afraid. Act normally and be yourself. I believe you can do it!¡±

    Ji Yi nodded and looked up at her, her face still pale.

    ¡°Sister Qi, I¡¯m not afraid of the concert. I¡¯m just worried¡­ that someone will collect the tickets¡­¡±

    Surprise shed across Qina¡¯s face as she turned to look at Shen Fanxing, who was handling the documents. She suddenly chuckled softly.

    ¡®There was always someone better!

    In the past, she only knew that Ji Yi was a talented artiste, but she couldn¡¯t motivate her!

    However, Shen Fanxing had changedpletely in just a few days!

    Previously, she had always had doubts about Shen Fanxing, But now, at the thought of holding a concert for Ji Yi, not being afraid of Feng Xiang, avoiding the possibility of being banned by Lan Yun Entertainment, and enlightening Ji Yi, it proved that she was indeed a smart, decisive, and wise woman!

    Being with her was worth it!

    Seeing that it was only a few minutes to midnight, Ji Yi took out her phone nervously and opened her Weibo.

    ¡®When she saw her first pinned Weibo post, she almost choked to death!

    [Ihave more in a while.. I have a monthly vote in my hand ~]

 Chapter 481 - Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 481: Unbelievable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When she saw her first pinned Weibo post, she almost choked to death!

    It turned out that Shen Fanxing had already announced her concert at the Gxy za 20 minutes ago!

    ¡®Taking a deep breath, she clicked on more than ten thousandments with trembling fingers. Without exception, they were all scolding her¡ª

    ¡°You still dare to hold a concert?! Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°You giarized a dog and embarrassed Teacher Shi. You¡¯re not worthy of being Teacher Shi¡¯s daughter!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, is it thest dinner?¡±

    ¡°Disgusting b*tch, get out of the music industry! Get out of the entertainment industry!¡±

    Curses and insults flew everywhere. Qina looked at Ji Yi worriedly, but she realized that her expression was calm.

    In the end, she even saw a rxed smile on Ji Yi¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you smiling?¡± Qina couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Ji Yi looked up at her with a pale face.

    ¡°These people all said that they woulde to the concert¡­¡±

    Qina was delighted. ¡°Really?!¡±

    However, before she could rejoice for two seconds, Ji Yi¡¯s words made her face fall!

    ¡°Come to the concert to see me make a fool of myself¡­¡±

    Looking at her innocent and innocent face, Qina¡¯s maternal instincts surged and she reached out to rub her head!

    ¡°All the best!¡±

    ¡°Twill!¡±

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to have confidence and courage. Hurry up and go back to write songs! A concert with 30,000 people should give yourself some pressure!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know if 30,000 people will arrive¡­¡±

    Ji Yi said to Shen Fanxing in a delicate voice, attracting Qina¡¯s attention!

    ¡®Why was she acting so reserved?

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow at her in silence.

    Ji Yi didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She frowned and nced at her phone before realizing that it was already 12:20 pm. She hurriedly clicked on the ticketing website. She was prepared to snatch a batch of tickets so that she wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed. However, when she saw the ticketing status,

    she was dumbfounded.

    How could.

    It was gone

    Thirty thousand concert tickets were all snatched away in half an hour?

    She was so shocked that she didn¡¯t even hold her phone before it fell onto the coffee table.

    Puzzled, Qina picked up her phone and her expression froze!

    This.

    This was too unbelievable!

    ¡°Bree lunch¡­ is indeed the most popr¡­¡± murmured Qina.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I think most people throw rotten eggs at her!¡±

    Qina looked at Ji Yi sympathetically.

    Ji Yi suddenly stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going back to write a song!¡±

    With that, he picked up her bag and ran out!

    Qina was stunned again.

    ¡°T¡¯ve never seen her so energetic!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and remained silent!

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll have to wait for the concert!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s series of actions naturally attracted many objections. Every day, there would be a few of Shen Qianrou¡¯s diehard fans scolding her downstairs.

    Every time she was chased away by the security guards, she would stille forward persistently. Her perseverance touched the world!

    Seeing how confident Ji Yi was, Shen Qianrou confirmed with Lin Shijia again. After receiving Lin Shijia¡¯s assurance, she waspletely relieved.

    She was still doing charity work and umting poprity. She was preparing to release a new song and wait for the filming of ¡°Red Fashion¡± to win this summer¡¯s award!

    ¡°Let me give you a heads-up. I have to go out to do something tomorrow. Thepany¡¯s annual meeting will be held overseas from the 21st to the 28th. Therefore, I have to rush around. The updates won¡¯t stop, but the number of updates can¡¯t be guaranteed. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m finding excuses every day..

    This time, I¡¯ve put all the excuses up! I forgot to ask for monthly votes!¡±

 Chapter 482 - Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 482: Idiot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t miss Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s press conference and Stars International¡¯s press conference.

    Seeing how confident Shen Fanxing was, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Bo Jinghang was in disbelief!

    This woman was really strong. She actually dared to sign Ji Yi under such circumstances!

    Where did his confidencee from?

    ¡°Milky Way za? With 30,000 free tickets, Ji Yi¡¯s appearance, and other expenses, there¡¯s no way she can¡¯t afford it, right? Where did she get so much money?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan changed his posture, but Bo Jinhang could tell that he was proud.

    ¡°Lgave it to him.¡±

    If rolling his eyes didn¡¯t suit his elegant and aloof personality, Bo Jinghang would definitely roll his eyes ten times.

    He knew it!

    ¡°L know that the two of you have a good rtionship and that you¡¯re rich, but you shouldn¡¯t burn your money like that! She built it so fearlessly, yet you don¡¯t care?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and said, ¡°I like to give her money to build. Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    Bo Jinghang shook his head without hesitation. ¡°I have no objections!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just a hundred million?

    Of course he had no objections!

    It was much cheaper than being beaten up!

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and remained silent. He faced theputer and picked up the mouse. He dragged the video to Stars International¡¯s press conference again and dragged the progress to the moment Shen Fanxing appeared!

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

    That¡¯s enough!

    Ever since he came in, he had been watching this video three times. He didn¡¯t expect that he hadn¡¯t seen enough!

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t it annoying?

    Even a blooming flower would be annoyed.

    She shook her head and sighed in her heart!

    She really didn¡¯t expect that the rumored man who didn¡¯t get close to women and had no desires was actually an infatuated man.

    Ji Yi¡¯s concert was the most important event recently. There was only half a month to prepare and there were too many things to prepare. Shen Fanxing became even busier.

    A few dayster, she spent most of her time with Ji Yi.

    At Ji Yi¡¯s vi, Qina bought lunch with her two assistants and opened the door.

    In the living room, Shen Fanxing was shaking her head solemnly. Her voice was calm and decisive.

    ¡°No! Let these slow-paced and lyrical songsst!

    You have to know that the people who came to watch your concert weren¡¯t there to support you! Most of them were music lovers, fans of your mother and Shen Qianrou! They weren¡¯t there to support you, but to cheer you on maliciously. They didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to you sing from the start!

    Ji Yi panicked and Qina¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Rock and roll, DJ.¡± Shen Fanxing made a prompt decision.

    ¡°_¡±Ji Yi was speechless.

    ¡°To be shocking enough, we have to appease the audience first! Therefore, the opening song is very important! Ji Yi, can you do it?¡±

    Ji Yi pondered for a moment before nodding.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and urged,

    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch first.¡±

    Just as everyone picked up their chopsticks to eat, the doorbell rang.

    Song Miao got up to open the door.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Song Miao¡¯s tone sounded angry!

    ¡®The few people in the room looked up and their faces darkened.

    [I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ve changed the timing slightly. The concert will be held first, after the birthday! Otherwise, it won¡¯t feel good to interject..]

 Chapter 483 - Hypocrite

    <h4>Chapter 483: Hypocrite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ji Yi stood up from her seat!

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±

    ¡°Little Yi, long time no see. I haven¡¯t heard from you for so long. I was worried that something had happened to you, so I came to take a look¡­ I brought lunch¡­¡±

    It was none other than Lin Shijia, whom Shen Fanxing had met once before and had some grudges with!

    Shen Fanxing put down her chopsticks and leaned against the sofa, her eyes indifferent.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Miss Shen? What a coincidence, we meet again!¡± Lin Shijia smiled politely!

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t reply.

    Lin Shijia didn¡¯t mind. He ced the lunch bag on the table and turned to look at Ji Yi.

    ¡°Little Yi, can we¡­ talk?¡±

    [have nothing to say to you!¡±

    Ji Yi red at him angrily, her face pale. Her petite body seemed to be unable to withstand the anger rolling inside and was trembling uncontrobly!

    Lin Shijia was no exception to Ji i¡¯s reaction. Instead, he sighed helplessly and said in the tone of an elder brother,

    ¡°Little Yi, why are you doing this? With your poprity, you still have to hold a concert.

    Moreover, once fans went crazy, there would be many unpredictable dangers! Moreover, within half a month, how could you write so many songs?

    Moreover, can a song written in a hurry be used? Have you thought about the consequences?¡±

    Ji Yi clenched her fists and looked at Lin Shijia sarcastically.

    ¡°Stop pretending! Why do I have to do this? Who gave me all this? What¡¯s wrong with me holding a concert? What¡¯s wrong with me writing as many songs as I can in half a month?! Do I deserve to sit there and wait for your court summons before going to court to be sued until I have nothing left? There¡¯s

    no worse oue than this! Instead of that, why don¡¯t I give it a try? I¡¯d rather be scolded to death, smashed to death, and trampled to death by those fans on stage than live my life in fear!

    Lin Shijia, I was really blind back then. I actually¡­ trusted you so much! Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to beg in the future, I won¡¯t do it at your doorstep! Get lost! Get lost!¡±

    Lin Shijia was still worried. ¡°Little Yi, I¡¯m just trying to scare you. You can withdraw thewsuit anytime! I¡¯m really worried that something will happen to you! The concert isn¡¯t a joke! Listen to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, do you have a copy of all the songs that you handed to your senior?¡±

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing suddenly spoke. She had picked up her chopsticks and was eating slowly.

    Although she said that, she didn¡¯t look at anyone.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Shijia looked at Ji Yi nervously.

    However, Ji Yi shook her head in despair with her eyes closed.

    ¡°No, if I did, I wouldn¡¯t have done it that day¡­ and I wouldn¡¯t have done it now!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°Really? That¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Lin Shijia¡¯s expression finally rxed.

    ¡°Little Yi, I sincerely suggest that you don¡¯t hold a concert. You¡¯re not prepared or confident enough. How can you stand on that stage

    ¡°Enough! Lin Shijia, remember this. What belongs to me will never belong to anyone else! You¡¯re so ungrateful and treat me like this.. I¡¯ll definitely make you regret it!¡±

 Chapter 484 - Attractive

    <h4>Chapter 484: Attractive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Shijia shook his head. His attitude was obviously not as persistent as before.

    ¡°Since you insist, I have no choice. You¡¯re on your own!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ji Yi gritted her teeth in anger, but her eyes turned red!

    Lin Shijia didn¡¯t stay any longer and left Ji Yi¡¯s vi.

    Ji Yi sat on the sofa and her tears fell uncontrobly.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and asked, ¡°You like Lin Shijia?¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Yi paused and looked at Shen Fanxing with swollen eyes. Then, she wiped her tears forcefully.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°In the song you wrote, it¡¯s obvious.¡±

    Ji Yi gritted her teeth, her face full of resentment.

    ¡°Iwas really blind back then!¡±

    Qina added casually, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t loved a few scumbags?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°It rhymes!¡±

    Ji Yi and Qina looked at each other and suddenly burst outughing.

    ¡°You¡¯re not good enough!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled slightly.

    Unknowingly, the anger from Lin Shijia¡¯s sudden arrival dissipated.

    Not long after Lin Shijia left Ji Yi¡¯s house, he called Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it myself. Ji Yi really doesn¡¯t have any of the songs from before. She told Shen Fanxing herself. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have gone astray like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about? Shen Fanxing? She¡¯s here too?¡±

    Shen Qianrou sounded nervous.

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the boss of a concert for Ji Yi. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to be there?¡±

    ¡°But why is she talking to Ji Yi in front of you?¡±

    Shen Qianrou was still worried. She had suffered enough because of Shen Fanxing. Now, Shen Fanxing¡¯s every move was a conspiracy!

    Lin Shijia frowned in confusion. ¡°She probably wants to embarrass me on the spot!¡±

    But now, she was certain that Ji Yi only wanted to prove herself in this concert!

    What kind of situation is she in now¡­ Sigh, she doesn¡¯t have much talent to begin with, yet she still has to write a song and organize a concert in just half a month¡­ Hehe, my junior has been spoiled by my master. She¡¯s too naive!¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Shijia¡¯s words, Shen Qianrou fell silent for a while. She seemed to have understood something andughed sarcastically.

    ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t have any evidence, that¡¯s the only way. It¡¯s not easy for someone to be such a spendthrift. It¡¯s a waste if your junior sister doesn¡¯t sing! But¡­ 30,000 fans, heh¡­ I really want to see how spectacr the scene will be¡­ and Ji Yi¡¯s sorry state, especially Shen Fanxing¡¯s ugly face! Hahaha¡­¡±

    As if the scene was right in front of her, Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t help butugh smugly.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see Shen Fanxing¡¯s face!

    It must be exciting!

    Time flew by and half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Sometimes, Shen Fanxing wished she could learn a shadow clone.

    Ji Yi only started rehearsing in thest three days. However, Shen Fanxing only let her rehearse for two days. On the third day, she locked her in the bedroom and let Ji Yi sleep soundly!

    The day of the concert had finally arrived. This was a concert that everyone had been looking forward to.

    Because it was special enough, because the concert upied a stage that all singers dreamed of. Almost all the fans who came were anti-fans. It was a concert that was destined to be criticized!

    It was unprecedented!

    As Ji Yihad slept well yesterday, although she was nervous, she was in good spirits!

 Chapter 485 - Concert

    <h4>Chapter 485: Concert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve never seen Ji Yi so energetic!¡±

    In the dressing room backstage, Qina sighed sincerely.

    Ji Yi also felt that her condition was unprecedentedly good. Moreover, she was filled with anticipation for herself!

    Shen Fanxing looked at Ji Yi and picked up her long ck hair. She twirled it and pondered for a while before saying to the stylist,

    ¡°Teven scalded her hair. Her hair color is¡­ crimson red.¡±

    Ji Yi and Qina were a little surprised. Although she was an artiste before, she had never thought of dyeing her hair.

    In Qina¡¯s eyes, Ji Yi was refreshing, clean, and simple. She had been using this image to promote her.

    Aperm was fine, but a crimson lotus

    Could Ji Yi handle the noodles?

    ¡®The stylist understood immediately and stared at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°No wonder our Chu Yi asked you to be his manager. You seem to have good taste! I¡¯ve wanted to tidy up this girl¡¯s hair since the first time I saw her¡­ The color you mentioned is also the most suitable color in my heart.¡±

    The stylist¡¯s voice was sarcastic, but she was a good person. She had been following Chu Yi overseas and had only returned recently!

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re Chu Yi¡¯s stylist, Sunny?!¡±

    Qina and Ji Yi were shocked again as they looked at Shen Fanxing in admiration.

    What kind of boss did they follow?

    She could even invite the personal stylist of the Best Actor?

    ¡°Wrong?¡±

    Just now, Sunny said that CEO Shen was the manager of the Best Actor?

    In that case.

    They had be colleagues with the Best Actor?

    Before they could think further, Sunny started waving his hands. It was obvious that he was going to do something big!

    ¡°alright, alright. All unrted people, disperse. I¡¯m going to start work! I promise to blind all of you tonight!¡±

    The concert started at eight in the evening!

    At seven in the evening, the Milky Way za was already packed with people!

    Looking from afar, the 30,000 people looked like ants.

    This was Yin Ruijue¡¯s description.

    How could he miss such a lively asion?

    Later on, Bo Jinchuan arranged for a live broadcast of the concert. All the major live broadcast tforms were broadcasting the concert at the same time.

    On top of the security that Shen Fanxing had arranged, there were also professional bodyguards and special forces.

    Shen Fanxing secretly rewarded Bo Jinchuan with two kisses.

    The rotten eggs, tomatoes, and rotten celery that the anti-fans had brought were all confiscated!

    Although she wasn¡¯t convinced, she still wanted to see how embarrassing Ji Yi would be tonight.

    She still walked into the venue!

    The live broadcast had already started!

    In the Shen family, Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou were already watching the live broadcast. Su Heng was also apanying them.

    Lin Shijia was also in the vi. He leaned against the sofa and drank red wine. He stared at the television with a mocking and helpless expression. Looking at the obviously impetuous fans, he shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Little Junior Sister, why are you so stubborn?¡±

    In 40 minutes, all 30,000 tickets had been tested.

    ¡®The stage was still dark. The concert would officially begin in 20 minutes!

    Below the stage, there were all sorts of curses.

    ¡®They seemed determined to not give Ji Yi any leeway!

    ¡°Ji Yi, get out of the music industry!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°giarist, go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Get lost¡­¡±

    In the end, they couldn¡¯t vent their anger and started to scream.

    On the stage that was the center of attention, there were no lights or sounds. It was like a ck hole that swallowed all sounds, making it seem deste and lonely. It was as if they were really shocked by the aura of these fans!

    It was eight o¡¯clock sharp, but there was still no movement on the stage!

    ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock! Why isn¡¯t he out yet?!¡±

    ¡°Did he escape in the nick of time?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, are you kidding us?!¡±

    At that moment, all the lights on the stage lit up¡ª

    [It¡¯s too little today. Try your best to write more tomorrow.. Yes, muah!]

 Chapter 486 - Visual Effects

    <h4>Chapter 486: Visual Effects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At that moment, all the lights on the stage lit up¡ª

    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Even the loud shouts stopped.

    The lights on the stage dimmed and the entire square fell silent.

    Time passed minute by minute. Just as everyone reacted and started shouting again, a beautiful female voice sounded. It was a clear singing.

    ¡®The entire square was clearly surrounded by people, but the singing seemed to have passed through the endless night and floated across the vast grasnd, ethereal and clear.

    It pierced into everyone¡¯s hearts and shocked them. Everyone wanted to reject this feeling, but their hearts couldn¡¯t stop beating!

    However, the heavy metal music that followed sounded louder and louder, like a gradually burning me that gradually turned into a prairie fire!

    ¡®When the passionate music reached its climax and everyone was almost numbed by it, the lights in the middle of the stage suddenly lit up!

    Under the spotlight, a slender white figure stood there!

    ¡®At the same time, the huge screen on the stage lit up, revealing Ji Yi, who was standing in the middle of the stage.

    On the big screen, her entire body could be seen clearly. She was wearing a tight white leather pants and a white leather jacket. Her shoulders and chest were covered in sparkling silver crystals.

    This outfit was enough to make people drool and be stunned. More importantly, her face, which had always been low-profile and pure in front of everyone, was now covered with exquisite gold makeup. Her rare red curly hair shone brightly and covered her shoulders!

    At this moment, Ji Yi was no longer as pure as before. She hadpletely transformed. Her unique outfit, unique fashion, and unique beauty were enough to stun everyone!

    Right now, she was the brightest star. The light emanating from her was destined to be admired and yearned for by everyone!

    ¡°Who¡­ who is this?¡±

    ¡°So beautiful¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood behind the screen and watched the live broadcast. Her pursed lips moved slightly.

    The visual effect was perfect.

    ¡®What happened next.

    Bo Jinchuan held her cold hand in his.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him and her eyes softened. She blinked and allowed Bo Jinchuan to transmit his warmth to her.

    On the stage, after the music had reached its climax, there was no time for everyone to react. Another wave of heavy drumming sounded and Ji Yi, who had been motionless, finally moved.

    After the song ¡°Take It Off¡±, Ji Yi did not stop and went straight to the next song¡ªOne Day!

    Everyone waspletely stunned by the shocking music and the loud and beautiful female voice. Their eyes stared at the slender and charming figure moving on the stage, looking forward to the shock and surprise she would bring them next time.

    ¡®The fast-paced rock-and-roll English song was not perfunctory with the lyrics. On the screen in front of the stage, Chinese lyrics were disyed¡ª

    ¡°They can¡¯t suppress me.

    They can¡¯t keep me out.

    They do their thing.

    I will be different.

    T¡¯ll put people off questioning.

    One day, I will make you believe

    One day, I will get what I want.

    One day, don¡¯t try to warn me I can¡¯t.

    At this moment, I¡¯mposing the future.

 Chapter 487 - One Day, One Day

    <h4>Chapter 487: One Day, One Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Such a fast-paced song coupled with such lyrics made everyone¡¯s emotions surge. At the same time, the bnce in their hearts had changed without them realizing it!

    Everyone¡¯s curses had been stifled from the start. At this moment, everyone was infected by the boiling music and were twisting their bodies happily to the rhythm of the music!

    They were still shouting, but they were venting their passion!

    ¡°Watch carefully. I will never stop moving forward.

    One day, you¡¯ll see me in a different light.

    I will spread my wings and soar freely

    This is my destiny. Just you wait. One day.

    One day, one day, one day, one day¡­¡±

    On the stage, Ji Yi focused on her performance and expressed the emotions umted in her chest. She waspletely immersed in her music.

    With such a slender and delicate body, her voice was filled with surprise and appeal.

    The passionate singing gradually softened and the music slowed down.

    Thest ¡°one day, one day, one day¡± seemed to be repeating itself, In the end, as the tone became lower and lower, the low voice gradually faded.

    Ji Yi stood rooted to the ground with her eyes closed. Her slender body trembled and her chest heaved from the exertion.

    Although his voice fell, all the audience below the stage felt that ¡°one day, one day, one day¡± was still echoing in their minds!

    The stage was silent, and so were the 30,000 people below the stage. The entire Gxy Square fell silent.

    After a long while, Ji Yi slowly opened her eyes. She adjusted her earpiece and took a deep breath before saying,

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how others question my character or even other things, but I don¡¯t want others to doubt my music. I¡¯m very stupid and I don¡¯t know how to exin it to everyone. I believe that music is the only thing that can exin everything perfectly. I know that everyone still has doubts about me, but

    since I¡¯m here, please continue listening. At the same time, give me onest chance to sing and prove myself¡­ Thank you!¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s voice was choked and breathless. After she finished speaking, she bowed deeply to the stage!

    Everyone below the stage gradually regained their senses. Some were stunned, while others looked at each other. They wanted to persist in their views and continue to hate her, but they couldn¡¯t deny Ji Yi¡¯s sincerity and passion for music!

    After a moment of silence¡ª

    ¡°Lbelieve you! Ji Yi, all the best!¡±

    ¡°Continue singing, Ji Yi!¡±

    ¡°All the best!¡±

    ¡°All the best!!¡±

    Finally, a person¡¯s inner shout brought about support and encouragement!

    Ji Yi¡¯s eyes turned red as she covered her mouth, determined not to cry!

    Qina had been hiding at the entrance of the stage. Looking at the cheers below the stage, sheughed and cried!

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and tears welled up in her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan lifted her chin and his heart skipped a beat when he saw the tears in her eyes.

    ¡°So emotional? Hmm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and buried her face in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    At the side, Yin Ruijue was biting a handkerchief that came out of nowhere and staring at the screen!

 Chapter 488 - Wasting Tears

    <h4>Chapter 488: Wasting Tears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the side, Yin Ruijue was biting a handkerchief that came out of nowhere and staring at the screen!

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for this youngdy!¡±

    ¡°Sob sob sob, how pitiful¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou and Lin Shijia, who had been watching the live broadcast, stared at the screen silently with trembling expressions.

    Lin Shijia was no longer as arrogant and confident as before. The wine ss in his hand was already ced on the coffee table. He sat upright and stared at Ji Yi in disbelief.

    ment

    He couldnt deny that Ji Yi¡¯s songs made him panic.

    At this moment, Ji Yi looked up and suppressed her emotions. Then, she looked straight at the camera and said,

    ¡°Next, Waste of Tears! Thank you!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, slow-paced music sounded amidst the cheers¡ª

    Are you trained to lie professionally?

    You didn¡¯t learn to secretly wipe your mouth after eating.

    It felt like a thread had snapped in his brain.

    Kind or foolish,

    They had all reached their limits.

    Love you, waste time, hate you, waste tears.

    Trust your oath. Not yet.

    To believe that there are ghosts in this world

    When you act pitiful and even cry,

    Wishful thinking.

    Still waiting for me tomorrow. Please step aside.

    If there was a song that allowed Shen Fanxing to guess that Ji Yi had once liked Lin Shijia, it was undoubtedly this song. The lyrics were too obvious.

    Lin Shijia also vaguely sensed this, and the lyrics of ¡°believing you is better than believing that there are ghosts in this world¡± only made him feel humiliated.

    A portion of the audience below the stage had naturally sensed something. Those who knew Ji Yi well knew that her emotions were nk. Now that such a thing had happened, the only person they could think of was Lin Shi

    In that case, in their hearts, Lin Shijia was clearly a scumbag. They were even more certain that there was something fishy about Ji Yi¡¯s giarism!

    One by one, people realized how fast the news spread among the 30,000 people below the stage. More and more people supported Ji Yi.

    After the song ended, the audience cheered!

    ¡°I¡¯d rather believe that there are ghosts in this world than a man¡¯s mouth!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell, scumbag!¡±

    ¡°Ji£¤i, you can do it!¡±

    Ji Yi only bowed and sang a few more songs. The audience who hade to cheer regretted not buying glow sticks to cheer for such an outstanding concert!

    Hence, some of them picked up their phones and created colorful screens above their heads!

    In the beginning, the dark stage was lit up by the colorful lights of the phone.

    ¡®Why were they here?

    ¡®Idon¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡®They werepletely attracted by Ji Yi¡¯s voice and fell into madness!

    Rock, cure, love song. Ji Yi even sang an ancient song in the middle.

    ¡°Ji Vi is really awesome. She can perform all kinds of songs perfectly!¡±

    ¡°Her songs are so emotional and I especially like the lyrics. She has character!¡±

    ¡°Who said she¡¯s not talented? She¡¯s simply a future superstar!¡±

    Seeing the tun of events, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened as well. She turned to Shen Qianrou and asked with a frown,

    ¡°These songs were written by Ji Yi?¡±

    Shen Qianrou paused and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Yang Liwei snorted.. ¡°Mom, so what if she wrote it?

 Chapter 489 - Itâ€™s All Love

    <h4>Chapter 489: It¡¯s All Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yang Liwei snorted and said, ¡°Mom, so what if she wrote it?¡±

    ¡°¡±Treally don¡¯t understand. Why did Fanxing put in so much effort to hold this concert for Ji Yi? Is it to prove that Ji Yi can write and sing? But this can¡¯t get rid of the fact that she¡¯s a giarist? What can she do with such a reputation? She won¡¯t be liked anywhere, right?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression improved slightly, but she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°If these were really written by Ji Yi, it¡¯s a pity to let her leave Lan Yun Entertainment!¡±

    Yang Liwei nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. Although her reputation isn¡¯t good, staying in Lan Yun Entertainment to write songs for Qianrou is a good way out.¡±

    ment

    Jiang Rongrong nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I think so too!¡±

    Yang Liwei smiled and said, ¡°But since the truth is already like this, Mom, you have to be more open-minded. Anyway, our Qianrou is in the limelight now. Moreover, isn¡¯t there still that Producer Lin Shijia? He¡¯s much more talented than Ji Yi. Qianrou doesn¡¯t have to worry about singing!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Rongrong nced at Shen Qianrou and smiled.

    ¡°Yes, Qianrou is enough for Lan Yun Entertainment!¡±

    Ji Yi never spoke much. She sang one song after another. The concert had been going on for almost two hours.

    In the end, Ji Yi walked to a piano and sat down slowly.

    Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm did not diminish as they looked at her excitedly.

    However, Ji Yi sat in front of the piano and didn¡¯t move or speak for a long time!

    Shen Fanxing looked at Ji Yi as she stood up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stop her as he watched her enter the control room.

    Faced with Ji Yi¡¯s sudden silence, the audience started to worry.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ji Yi?¡±

    ¡°Jivi, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, you can do it! We¡¯ll always support you!¡±

    Ji Yi cried. She had vented too many emotions tonight and the response she received was something she had never experienced before.

    However, tonight, there was still onest step¡­

    She took a deep breath and leaned closer to the microphone on the piano. She paused and gritted her teeth before saying slowly,

    ¡®Thest song tonight-It¡¯s All Love..¡±

    Everyone fell silent. When they heard thest three words, they seemed to have realized their purpose foring today.

    However, at this moment, they only wanted to hear Ji Yi sing forever.

    ¡°Alls Love¡¯ has an extraordinary meaning to me, but I lost it. I didn¡¯t protect it well¡­¡±

    Perhaps she had thought of something, Ji Yi¡¯s tears fell. Her choked voice made one¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if everyone believes me or not. Next is the original version of ¡®It¡¯s All Love¡¯. Please retain your patience for thest few minutes and listen to me finish singing it. Ji Yi¡­ is very grateful.¡±

    The audience cheered in support!

    ¡°Sing! Sing! Sing forever!¡±

    ¡°Sing! All the best! I support you!¡±

    ¡°Ji vil jirvil ivi!¡±

    Everyone from Stars International was either present or watching Ji Yi nervously through the screen!

    The concert was about to end. This was an important moment for theirpany¡¯s future.

    Ifhe seeded, he would be honored. If he failed, he would die!

    Ji Yi reached out to wipe the tears off her face. The exquisite makeup on her face was slightly smudged, and her long red lotus-like hair cascaded down her back, almost enveloping her entire frail body!

    She looked a little decadent and quiet.

    Ji Yi raised her head and took a deep breath before looking down at the piano.

    {I¡¯m still writing. Beauties, please vote for me..]

 Chapter 490 - Itâ€™s All Love (2)

    <h4>Chapter 490: It¡¯s All Love (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ji Yi raised her head and took a deep breath before looking down at the piano.

    The support from the audience gradually dissipated as they looked at Ji Yi quietly, waiting for her.

    After a moment of silence, the crisp sound of the piano formed a string of music that echoed throughout the entire Gxy Square.

    Ji Yi¡¯s clear voice sounded a little hoarse from the previous performance, but it was also this voice that entuated the emotions of the song!

    ¡®When he opened his eyes, the air was boiling and changing.

    I suddenly had many new experiences.

    If it was a dream, it would be crushed when one woke up.

    ment

    The world is just ayer of quiet dust.

    Once hidden ina sea of billions of people

    Because of love, one can push to the front

    I don¡¯t want much. Just a few minutes.

    Let me say my thanks out loud.

    Love was my first stop.

    Love gave me a sense of direction.

    Love had never left.

    Apany me from the blurred zone

    Walking to the stage where the sun was shining.

    Bravery by the Rain

    The warmth you¡¯ve given me.

    Are present.

    Love, the first stop of the future

    Love, teach me to pull dreams apart

    Love, want me to look up

    The faintest star in the sky.

    And the right to strive for the most beautiful brilliance.

    Love, want me to look up

    The faintest star in the sky.

    And the right to strive for the most beautiful brilliance.

    The entire song was heavy. Ji Yi yed the piano as she sang with all her might.

    This song expressed too many things. It was like a person who had been in darkness for a long time. She thought that she was lonely and lost, but she didn¡¯t know that she had long been enveloped by warmth. It was just that she hadn¡¯t realized it untilter¡­

    Along the way, Ji Yi vented her regret and helplessness about her past, as well as her longing for the future.

    There was an even greater feeling of being touched. However, no one knew where this deep love came from!

    The song finally ended and thest note of the piano stopped.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Ji Yi¡¯s hand was still on the piano keys. She raised her head slightly and closed her eyes as tears streamed down her face again.

    After the silence, there was somemotion below the stage.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°Hub? You too!¡±

    ¡®When everyone reacted, they realized that their faces were covered in tears.

    Some of them were even sobbing.

    ¡°although Qianrou¡¯s version is nice, I like this one more.¡±

    ¡°Me too! I really like it!¡±

    ¡°This version is the most touching, I can¡¯t stop crying.¡±

    Everyone was silently wiping their tears. Their chests were filled with emotions that could not be dispersed no matter what!

    At this moment, the big screen on the stage suddenly shook!

    Everyone looked up in unison.

    The big screen was ying the video that Shen Fanxing had asked Ji Yi to copy for her.

    On the screen was the scene of Ji Yi¡¯s mother, Shi Sixin, who was sick in bed.

    Ji Yi had been waiting on her by the bed, massaging her body,bing her hair, feeding her, and drinking water¡­

    After Shi Sixin fell asleep, shey on the bed and held her mother¡¯s hand tightly. She pressed it against her face and cried silently.

    Afraid of waking her sleeping mother, she bit her lips tightly and restrained herself from crying. However, she could still hear Ji Yi¡¯s sobs..

 Chapter 491 - Itâ€™s All Love (3)

    <h4>Chapter 491: It¡¯s All Love (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t control herself and ran out of the room!

    ¡®What she didn¡¯t know was that her sleeping mother had slowly opened her eyes after she left!

    She looked in the direction Ji Yi had left in, her calm eyes staring at the ceiling as tears streamed down her face.

    Finally, she took out her phone from under her pillow and dialed someone¡¯s number.

    At this moment, Lin Shijia¡¯s expression changed.

    After the call connected, Teacher Shi Sixin¡¯s voice sounded clearly¡ª

    ¡°Shijia¡­ mow you¡¯re busy. I don¡¯t me you¡­ Can Task you for a favor¡­ Ji Yi¡­ After I left, she was left alone. She¡¯s too innocent and ignorant¡­

    ment

    Ican tell how she feels about you. I won¡¯t force you, but can you take good care of her for me¡­ Don¡¯t make her too sad¡­

    She was actually very talented in music. I was too strict with her and limited her performance¡­ If possible, help me to enlighten her. She will definitely be an outstanding musician in the future. Perhaps she will help you¡­

    Shi Jia, I¡¯ve never begged anyone before, but this time, as your master, I¡¯m begging you to take good care of Ji Yi¡­ Take good care of my daughter.¡±

    Her voice trembled as she sobbed uncontrobly. In the end, Shi Sixin covered her trembling lips and nodded. She thanked him solemnly before hanging up.

    At this moment, Ji Yi was crying uncontrobly.

    She had never watched this video before. Ever since her mother left, she had not made a breakthrough. She was afraid that she would miss her, so she did not have the face to face her.

    It was CEO Shen who had found her when he rescued her.

    She only knew that her mother was usually cold to her and was used to being domineering. She had never revealed her feelings to others, but she did not expect¡­

    She didn¡¯t know anything¡­

    She knew how difficult this concert was. She also knew that as a public figure, she needed to spread positive energy. She knew that she couldn¡¯t cry at this time, but¡­

    How was that possible¡­

    How was that possible¡­

    Below the stage, more than 30,000 people were sobbing when they saw the video!

    However, what made their hearts ache more was the slender figure on stage.

    ¡°Ji Yi, you can do it! We¡¯ll support you forever!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be your fans forever!¡±

    ¡°Ji£¤i, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Ji vi! Ji vil Ji Vil¡±

    They cried with all their might, trying tofort this pitiful girl.

    ¡®The huge Milky Way za was filled with cries and cheers.

    It was neat and tidy, with immense and endless power!

    Therefore, a celebrity¡¯s achievements could not be separated from the enthusiasm and support of every fan!

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end. The scene on the big screen changed again. Teacher Shi Sixin was sitting in a wheelchair, her body slightly tilted as she faced the window. The sunlight shone on her, and her gentle side profile looked very kind and warm.

    Ji Yi sat in front of the piano with a perturbed expression.

    ¡°Mom, I wrote a song recently. Can I y it for you?¡±

    Shi Sixin nodded gently.

    Ji Yi rubbed her fingers nervously and took a deep breath before her fingersnded on the piano keys.

    Although it was very immature and there were no lyrics, even people who didn¡¯t know music could tell that the song that Ji Yi was ying was ¡°All Is Love¡±!

 Chapter 492 - Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 492: Sorry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although it was very immature and there were no lyrics, even people who didn¡¯t y music could tell that the song that Ji Yi was ying on the screen was ¡°All Is Love¡±!

    Halfway through the piano performance, everyone understood!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Their feelings were contradictory. Among the 30,000 people, there were many loyal fans of Lin Shijia and Shen Qianrou.

    Until they werepletely conquered by Ji Yi¡¯s strength, that was their instinct. Later on, they realized that although the scales in their hearts had tilted, it didn¡¯t mean that they might not support Lin Shijia and Shen Qianrou.

    But now, they realized that they were really wrong.

    Other than that, there was deep anger.

    ¡°F*ck! We¡¯ve all been fooled by Lin Shijia and Shen Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°Lin Shijia, that dog. To think that Ji Yi likes him so much and trusts him!¡±

    ¡°The most hateful thing is that Teacher Shi even begged him to take good care of Ji Yi before he left! Is this how he takes care of her?!¡±

    ¡°He was the one who giarized Ji Yi¡¯s song. With Ji Yi¡¯s trust, he was bitten by this b*tch! This kind of person is the scum of the music industry!¡±

    ¡°No! He¡¯s aplete scumbag. He¡¯s not human at all! Teacher Shi actually has such an ungrateful disciple. I feel sorry for her!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ ¡®m so angry! I want to tear Lin Shijia apart. How can there be such a shameless person in this world?!¡±

    ¡°And Shen Qianrou! What¡¯s the rtionship between that b*tch and Lin Shijia? She even said that she was involved in the production? F*ck!¡±

    Inan instant, the entire Gxy Association was in an uproar.

    ¡°Lin Shijia, sh*t! Go sh*t! Get out of the music industry!¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, slut, mistress, get out of the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°Lin Shijia, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, scram!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, you can do it! Ji Yi, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Ji vi! Ji Vi! JEL¡±

    Everyone started to scold Lin Shijia and Shen Qianrou.

    It was unknown who started it, but everyone was talking about Ji Yi!

    They turned their anger towards Lin Shijia and Shen Qianrou into a hundredfold strength. They endured the intense heartache in their hearts and continued to cheer for Ji Yi!

    It took Ji Yia long time to suppress her emotions!

    She reached out to wipe her tears, looking like a child.

    She looked like a child who had fallen to the ground. After crying enough, she wiped her tears and stood up again.

    Ji Yi wiped her tears, picked up the microphone on the piano, and stood up.

    ¡°Thank you for your support! So¡­ you believe that I¡¯m innocent, right?¡±

    The moment Ji Yi finished speaking, there was amotion.

    ¡°We believe you!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, welll always support you!¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s face was pale. Although her makeup was smudged, no one said that she was ugly!

    ¡°So I¡¯m not a disgrace to Mother, right? I can be her pride too?¡±

    The fans below the stage cried and shouted, ¡°Yes! You¡¯re not Teacher Shi¡¯s disgrace. You¡¯re Teacher Shi¡¯s pride!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you!¡±

    ¡°JiYi, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Tm sorry!¡±

    [¡°It¡¯s All Love¡¯ was originally called ¡°The First Stop of the Future¡¯. The original version was sung by Lin Yuqun, but I like the song sung by Adinda. Adinda¡¯s singing iscking, and with Lin Yuqum¡¯s help, it should be perfect.. Everyone can listen to it! The other songs from before were all pretty good!]

 Chapter 493 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 493: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ji Yi shook her head with a sincere smile.

    ¡°No matter what, thank you foring. Thank you for listening to me sing. Thank you for liking music and letting me release myself tonight.¡±

    Ji Yi didnt apologize.

    Because she had really suffered too much because of their irrationality.

    How could a person who had truly been hurt forgive the person who had hurt her?

    But not forgiving her was one thing, but thanking her was another.

    ¡®The fans naturally wouldn¡¯t argue with Ji Yi over this matter. After all, they had really hurt her before.

    ment

    ¡°Ji Yi, continue singing! We¡¯ll continue apanying you!¡±

    At the mention of singing, Ji Yi¡¯s expression improved slightly.

    ¡°But thepany has only rented the venue for two hours. It¡¯s already time¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? But we still want to hear more!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, sing another two songs!¡±

    Jii.

    Ji Yi could only shake her head helplessly as the audience sighed in disappointment.

    Ji Yi bit her lips as she listened, unable to bear it.

    She yearned to sing and hoped that someone would listen to her carefully. This was the first time in her life that she had such a spectacr concert¡­

    At this moment, a cold female voice sounded from somewhere¡ª

    ¡°Ji Yi, can you still hold on?¡±

    The 30,000 people below the stage looked at each other, wanting to know who was speaking.

    This voice¡­

    Ji Yi paused before saying hurriedly,

    ¡°Yes! President Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while. Sitting in the control room, she watched Ji Yi¡¯s condition through the real-time surveince cameras and continued,

    ¡°Two hours. My stamina should be depleted by now. I can only sing two songs at most!¡±

    Ji Yi was overjoyed and nodded vigorously. ¡°Thank you, CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Her cold and indifferent voice fell silent.

    Below the stage.

    ¡°Who was the one who spoke just now? Her voice is so nice and domineering!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi is called CEO Shen. She allows Ji Yi to sing two more songs! It must be CEO Shen from Stars International!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve seen Stars International¡¯s press conference! She has a good temperament and is a good person. Previously, Iined that she always said that she was discerning and shameless. Now that I¡¯ve seen Ji Yi, she¡¯s indeed impressive!¡±

    Ji Yi heaved a long sigh of relief and said,

    ¡°Yes, CEO Shen is really a good person. If not for her, I might have done something stupid half a month ago! She gave me a new life. It¡¯s my blessing to have met her in this life..¡±

    She paused for a moment before saying,

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s slow down our bad mood for the next two songs. Let¡¯s start with ¡®The Swing!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡®What followed was rtively cheerful music ying¡ª

    If one could have a good cry

    Would he be able to be stronger?

    If this was an escape,

    The goal was, where there was no one.

    Facing myself, I had no choice but to surrender.

    Get hurt less.

    Ijust, want a shoulder.

    What I get is your iron heart.

    Sometimes when I think about it, I feel the same without you.

    At most, her eyes would turn red again¡­

    ¡®The cheerful song once again stirred up everyone¡¯s emotions. At this moment, the nervousness and nervousness on Ji Yi¡¯s face disappeared. Shepletely rxed and a bright and rxed smile appeared on her face.

    After the song ended, Ji Yi stopped. ¡°Thank you again, everyone! I love music. No matter what happens to me in the future, I will always remember¡ª

    Never forget your original intention and never fear moving forward!¡±

 Chapter 494 - Fireworks

    <h4>Chapter 494: Fireworks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Next, thest song, ¡®Flower Fire!¡±

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s temporary or permanent.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s happy or painful.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was extravagant or impulsive.

    As long as he could be touched

    Write a short poem. Write a novel.

    It would only take one second for the excitement tost forever.

    Write a remembrance, however long it takes

    ment

    Ican smile and cry

    Along life was like a desert.

    But an oasis grows under your feet.

    Fate ended the silence.

    The night sky exploded with flowers.

    In unison, we looked up.

    In the sky, countless fireworks were blooming.

    Briefly beautiful fireworks.

    She had no time to think about it. After tomorrow.

    At the climax of the song, colorful sprays and fireworks suddenly burst out in front of the stage!

    Immediately after, countless fireworks bloomed in the sky above the Gxy Square,pletely illuminating it!

    Below the stage, the fluorescent lights in the hands of the 30,000 people flickered as they shouted in unison¡ª

    ¡°Never forget your original intention and never fear moving forward!¡±

    ¡°Never forget your original intention and never fear moving forward!¡±

    ¡°Never forget your original intention and never fear moving forward!¡±

    Lin Shijia copsed on the sofa with a pale face,pletely flustered.

    Why did it be like this? Ji Yi¡­ actually kept that thing?!

    In the Shen family, Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei werepletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Qianrou, what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong shouted angrily and threw the cup in her hand to the ground!

    Shen Qjanrou shrunk her neck and twisted her fingers tightly. Her chest heaved nervously as she shook her head.

    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know why it became like this either. It¡¯s Lin Shijia.. It¡¯s him! I¡¯ve asked him repeatedly, and he said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with the song¡­¡±

    ¡°No problem?! Then how do you exin it now?!¡±

    Su Heng frowned and asked, ¡°Qianrou, why are you so close to someone like Lin Shijia?¡±

    Shen Qjanrou looked at Su Heng with a pale face.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I¡¯ve told you before. I met him by chance when I went to the capitalst time. He has a pivotal position in the music industry. Since I have the chance to befriend him, isn¡¯t it normal for me to know him?¡±

    Su Heng didn¡¯t suspect anything and frowned.

    ¡°Lin Shijia obviously caused trouble for Fanxing at Old Master Peis birthday banquet¡­ Since you¡¯re so close to him, does that mean that you¡¯re also hostile towards Fanxing?¡±

    Shen Qjanrou was stunned and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Brother Heng, is that how you think of me? In the entire entertainment industry, who doesn¡¯t know that Lin Shijia is a popr music producer? I¡¯m an artiste, so what if I want to sing a song with him? Do I have to consider my rtionship with Sister before doing anything?¡±

    ¡°Why not!¡±

    Su Heng stood up with a cold expression.

    ¡°If you had thought about it in advance, this might not have happened. Qianrou, I¡¯ve had enough of you getting involved with Fanxing every time something happens!¡±

    Shen Qjanrou looked up at him in sorrow and disbelief.

    ¡°Brother Heng, do you mean that I¡¯m to me for this..¡±

    Su Heng frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡®The Shen family fell into an indescribable silence.

    The concert that was despised by everyone at the start had a shocking reversal in the end!

 Chapter 495 - Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 495: Retribution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The concert that was despised by everyone at the start had a shocking reversal in the end!

    It was an unprecedented sight!

    It was more lively and passionate than any concert in the past!

    Even after the concert ended, many people were still in a daze.

    Those who were obviously shocked by the concert had already caused a hugemotion online.

    ¡°Tve seen it all! I didn¡¯t expect the famous Producer Lin to be such a despicable person!¡±

    ¡°She relied on the fact that she¡¯s Teacher Shi¡¯s disciple to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry. I didn¡¯t expect her to burn the bridge after crossing it. She¡¯s ungrateful! B*tch!¡±

    ¡°You were acting all high and mighty during the interview, saying that you can¡¯t ept Ji Yi¡¯s attitude towards music? Music has nothing to do with reputation? Pfft! Scum!¡±

    ¡°The daughter who entrusted her master to take care of almost died! Why didn¡¯t she die?!¡±

    ¡°And that b*tch Shen Qianrou. It¡¯s clearly someone else¡¯s song, but she¡¯s still so stubborn! Her face is about to be smashed by Sister Shen!¡±

    ¡°Yes, and that Grandma. They¡¯re all trash!¡±

    ¡°Lan Yun Entertainment is really the worstpany in the world. Fortunately, Ji Yi has left. Otherwise, she would have been oppressed by Lan Yun Entertainment for the rest of her life because of Shen Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Sister Shen is the best. She has discerning eyes and dug out Ji Yi¡¯s Night-Luminescent Pearl!¡±

    ¡®Thements on the inte were unprecedentedly intense.

    That night, arge number of reporters and countless fans surrounded Lan Yun Entertainment. They waited the entire night, vowing to stop Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong.

    Even the colleagues who came to work in the morning could not enter thepany building!

    ¡®When Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong arrived at thepany, the car was surrounded.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get out of the car with the help of the security guards. The reporters¡¯ questions rained down on them!

    ¡°Miss Shen Qianrou, what do you think of the reversal of the giarism incident?¡±

    Shen Qianrou lost her bnce and lowered her head to avoid questions.

    ¡°Miss Shen Qianrou, do you have any exnation for giarizing the work of an artist from the samepany and bullying her?

    Seeing that Shen Qianrou refused to speak, some reporters turned to Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°Director Jiang, for her own selfish reasons, Shen Qianrou disregarded thepany¡¯s interests and bullied an artist from the samepany. She ndered Ji Yi and refused to give an exnation despite our repeated questioning. As the person-in-charge of Lan Yun Entertainment, have you decided to

    remove Shen Qianrou from Lan Yun Entertainment?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned cold.

    Seeing the sudden change in her expression, the reporter sneered and continued sharply,

    ¡°Chairman Jiang, please answer my question. This shouldn¡¯t be something you need time to consider, right? These are the exact words you said at the Lan Yun Entertainment press conference half a month ago! You even said..¡±

    Lan Yun Entertainment would definitely not allow any artists with bad conduct like giarism and giarism to exist! Not only that, but you have also advocated¡ªgiarism, giarism, and stealing the hard work of others¡­ The person who enjoys the fruits of others¡¯bor is equivalent to the most

    unforgivable scum! Such a person should be banned by society! May I ask if you want to ban Shen Qianrou?*

 Chapter 496 - Youâ€™re Always Right

    <h4>Chapter 496: You¡¯re Always Right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Rongrong red at the reporter who asked the question and said coldly,

    ¡°Qianrou isn¡¯t a giarist. She was tricked!¡±

    ¡°Haha, so Qianrou won¡¯t be removed from Lan Yun Entertainment and banned? Director Jiang? Didn¡¯t you say those words just now? With your current expression, do you dare to ask Director Jiang if your face hurts?¡±

    ¡°Te already said that Qianrou isn¡¯t a giarist! She was also deceived! She¡¯s also a victim?¡±

    ¡°Oh? That excuse again. Every time something happens to Shen Qianrou, she will always look innocent! It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s once or twice, but if it¡¯s too many times, I¡¯ll feel tired! It¡¯s as if everyone in the world is wrong, Only your Shen Qianrou is always right and innocent, okay?¡±

    ment

    Jiang Rongrong pursed her lips and her wrinkled face darkened.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even investigated the matter clearly and you¡¯re already using another artiste of giarism! Now that Ji Yi has proven her innocence and there¡¯s solid evidence, you still refuse to admit it! Everyone says that Lan Yun Entertainment is biased towards Shen Qianrou and bullies other artistes.

    Looks like I¡¯ve witnessed it with my own eyes!¡±

    ¡°In order to protect an artiste with serious moral issues, she lost Ji Yi. Haha... Director Jiang, I still remember your words. The general meaning is that the artistes from the samepany were suppressed by Shen Qianrou. That¡¯s because their skills were inferior and they deserved to be suppressed! I¡¯m

    impressed. Look at your multi-talented Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s top actress. She really made yourpany popr! This scene is definitely explosive!¡±

    ¡®The same reporter¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm. Last night, he had also gone to Ji Yi¡¯s concert. The anger he had umted was far greater than others!

    As if to support him, a rotten egg flew over and hit Shen Qianrou¡¯s head!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Shen Qianrou screamed and a strong stench spread.

    The reporters retreated and more eggs, tomatoes, flour, and rotten vegetables were thrown at Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong!

    ¡°B*tch, get out of the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell, giarist!¡±

    ¡°That b*tch almost killed Ji Yi! I hope you¡¯ll be struck by lightning sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°Ji i is being bullied by all of you! You¡¯re right and wrong. You¡¯re ying us like idiots. F*ck you! The more I think about it, the angrier I get! I¡¯m being yed by a b*tch. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    The security guards had been protecting them, but there were only a limited number of them. Faced with the agitated fans, they were implicated because they were protecting Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong!

    The entire Lan Yun Entertainment building was in chaos!

    On the other side, there was a group of fans and reporters outside Lin Shijia¡¯s studio. Seeing that he refused toe out, they went to his house.

    Lin Shijia wanted to go out and hide, but he was caught by the reporters and fans in disguise.

    ¡°Mr. Lin Shijia, what do you have to say about the giarism of All Is Love?¡±

    Lin Shijia looked dispirited and hurriedly replied, ¡°There must be a misunderstanding. I must have made a mistake back then! My studio has too many scores, so it¡¯s inevitable that there¡¯s a mistake...¡±

    ¡°Oh? In that case, how do you exin Mr. Lin¡¯s action of suing Ji Yi in court?¡±

    At this moment, a cold and clear voice sounded, full of strength and capability!

 Chapter 497 - Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 497: Get Lost!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this moment, a cold and clear voice sounded, full of strength and capability!

    ¡®The reporters paused and looked back.

    The fans behind them were already screaming!

    ¡°Ahhh! Ji Yi! I¡¯ve finally seen her with my own eyes!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful. Her hair is so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, | watched your concert live yesterday. All the best! I support you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ji Yi smiled and nodded at them before jogging after Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing wore a simple blue shirt and a ck knee-length skirt. She strode over like the wind.

    ¡®When the reporters saw Shen Fanxing and Ji Yi, they made way for them.

    Shen Fanxing walked towards Lin Shijia with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Producer Lin, you identally took someone else¡¯s score as your own. Then, you identally destroyed all the original scores that Ji Yi had left with you. Then, you identally changed those scores to traces of your own creation. In the end, you identally walked into the court... The carelessness you

    mentioned almost forced our Ji Yi to a dead end... You almost lost your life doing something as elegant and noble as music... Speaking of tarnishing music...¡±

    Lin Shijia wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and swallowed hard. Ever since Shen Fanxing approached him, he could feel a strong sense of oppression!

    His clear and slow words were like pieces of ck iron pressing on his body, making it difficult for him to breathe!

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish her sentence, everyone mocked her.

    ¡°It¡¯s really... a misunderstanding...¡± He braced himself and said.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°You think there¡¯s a misunderstanding, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us.¡±

    ¡®As she spoke, she handed the document to Lin Shijia. Lin Shijia took it subconsciously and asked curiously,

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°The court has given you a subpoena. The court will start in a week. Remember to appear in court!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Shijia opened the folder. When he heard that, he was stunned.

    Instinctively, he looked up at Ji Yi and asked in disbelief,

    ¡°Ji Yi, you¡¯re suing me?!¡±

    Ji Yi frowned and sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯re surprised too? But you shouldn¡¯t be as shocked and desperate as I was back then! You deserve it if I sue you. How about you sue me? That¡¯s undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for me...¡±

    Lin Shijia panicked and hurriedly walked towards Ji Yi, wanting to grab her hand!

    In the end, two tall and strong bodyguards in ck appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of Ji Yi!

    Lin Shijia froze and looked at Ji Yi through the gap between the two bodyguards.

    ¡°Little Yi, I¡¯ve said it before. I was just scaring you... Let... Let¡¯s talk!¡±

    ¡°We have nothing to talk about! I¡¯m only here to take back my mother¡¯s studio. The studio has always been under my name. I inform you to pack your things and leave my mother¡¯s studio immediately!¡±

    ¡®When Lin Shijia heard that, his expression changed drastically!

    ¡°Little Yi, are you trying to force me to death?!¡±

    ¡°| just want what belongs to me! It¡¯s just like Love. If it¡¯s not yours, it will never be yours! Lin Shijia, the thought of a scumbag like you existing in my mother¡¯s studio disgusts me!¡±

    Ji Yi was about to leave when Lin Shijia chased after her in a panic.

    ¡°Little Yi, Little Yi, listen to me...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Lan Yun Entertainment, Shen Qianrou, and Jiang Rongrong had just washed themselves when their manager, Bai Huanhuan, rushed in.

    [Requesting monthly votes ~ Beauties ~]

 Chapter 498 - Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 498: Consequences</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lan Yun Entertainment, Shen Qianrou, and Jiang Rongrong had just washed themselves when their manager, Bai Huanhuan, rushed in.

    ¡®There was a strong stench in the room. Bai Huanhuan frowned in disgust.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Shen Qianrou hurriedly. Seeing her like this, she had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Hongxiu canceled your cover shoot next month?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    ¡°Not only are the other magazines saying the same thing, but...¡±

    ¡°And what?¡±

    Shen Qianrou asked again, looking even more nervous.

    Bai Huanhuan frowned and observed Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expressions. She deliberated and said softly,

    ¡°all your previous endorsements and films have requested for a change...¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale instantly!

    ¡°No... you can¡¯t!¡±

    She panicked for a long time before shaking her head in a daze. ¡°There¡¯s a contract between endorsements and movies.

    ¡°But the contract also states that during the cooperation period, your public image must be positive. If the negative impact is too serious, it will be considered a vition of the contract. We have to pay the penalty...¡±

    Jiang Rongrong leaned back in her chair and pressed her forehead with her fingers. Her face was dark and tense!

    Shen Qianrou tried her best to calm herself down. Suddenly, she thought of something and took out her phone from her messy bag.

    At this moment, Lin Shijia was sitting on the sofa in his house. His phone rang for a long time before he picked it up.

    ¡°Hey, Lin Shijia!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    It was obvious that something was wrong with Lin Shijia!

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth and suppressed the anxiety and anger in her chest.

    ¡°Do you have any solution? Why did you be like this? Didn¡¯t you promise me repeatedly?!¡±

    Lin Shijia snorted and looked around the entire vi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that things havee to this, I was blinded by greed. I only have myself to me. Don¡¯t worry...¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression immediately rxed. ¡°I¡¯ll hold a press conference immediately!¡±

    Lin Shijia didn¡¯t say anything and hung up!

    Shen Qianrou then said to Bai Huanhuan,

    ¡°Contact the media. I want to hold a press conference!¡±

    Bai Huanhuan frowned and shook her head. ¡°There are reporters downstairs, but there are also restless fans!¡±

    The hall on the first floor has almost be a dumping ground. It¡¯s dangerous to hold a press conference. Let¡¯s make a statement on the official Weibo first! Be more assertive and cut ties with Lin Shijia!¡±

    Shen Qianrou remained silent. That was all she could do for now.

    At this moment, a high-pitched scream suddenly sounded on the television in the office!

    The few of them looked up and saw Stars International¡¯s building!

    There were also too many reporters and fans gathered there!

    The moment Ji Yi got out of the car, the fans screamed!

    ¡°ahhh, it¡¯s Ji Yi. Ji Yi is here!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, all the best!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, Llove you!¡±

    Ji Yi smiled and bowed sincerely to her fans. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Seeing such a humble and gentle ji Yi, her slender figure and beautiful face were filled with difort and nervousness at the sudden poprity. She was cautious and cautious every step of the way, and she looked like an innocent child who was worried about personal gains and losses!

 Chapter 499 - Two Hundred Million

    <h4>Chapter 499: Two Hundred Million</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thinking of how they had once scolded and mocked her because they trusted Lin Shijia and Shen Qianrou, and even asked her to leave the entertainment industry, the fans felt guilty and heartbroken!

    ¡°Ji Yi! I misunderstood you previously. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, I¡¯m sorry! You really... have to work hard! I¡¯ll always support you!¡±

    ¡°ji Yi! Ji Vil Ji Vil¡±

    The fans expressed their love for Ji Yi without reservation. Ji Yi only thanked them and waved at them!

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing alighted from the car.

    Ji Yi hurriedly retreated to her side and crossed her hands in front of her, standing beside her like a good girl!

    Shen Fanxing was dressed in a sky-blue high-waisted jumpsuit. On the left side of her waist was a huge bow of the same color. When she alighted from the car, her wide-legged pants curled up. The moment her feetnded on the ground, the high-end chiffon felt good!

    She had a beautiful and elegant face with an indifferent expression. Her unique temperament was noble and domineering!

    Seeing Ji Yi¡¯s obedient attitude, the fans retreated and shouted at Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Hello, CEO Shen!¡±

    They spoke in unison as though they had discussed it beforehand. They were in unison and their attitude was filled with respect and admiration!

    Shen Fanxing smiled, finding this treatment refreshing!

    She nced at them and nodded lightly!

    Then, he walked towards Stars International!

    ¡®The fans retreated again, leaving a path for Shen Fanxing.

    Ji Yi hurriedly followed behind Shen Fanxing.

    With Shen Fanxing around, no one dared to approach Ji Yi!

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them were escorted by the security guards to the entrance of Stars International that the fans started shouting regretfully!

    ¡°EYE.¡±

    ¡°EYE.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to meet Ji Yi. They really wanted to spend more time with her and get her autograph!

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and stood at the entrance, facing the reporters and fans.

    The reporters rushed to the front and asked Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°CEO Shen, I heard that the chief editor of Hongxiu magazine personally invited Ji Yi to shoot the cover of the next issue of Hongxiu magazine. Is that true?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said calmly,

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Lalso heard that many fashion magazines in the country have sent invitations to Ji Yi. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Lalso heard that many international fashion brands are optimistic about Ji Yi bing the local spokesperson. CEO Shen, is this true?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, since the end ofst night¡¯s concert, more than ten live-streaming tforms have disyed the number of viewers and the final statistics of the gifts! I¡¯ve calcted. The live~streaming revenue for the past two hours was nearly 200 million yuan. Is this true?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled mysteriously and shook her head. ¡°Well... I can only say that the fans are too enthusiastic!¡±

    He didn¡¯t deny it?!

    Upon hearing this, disbelief shed across Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes!

    It was only an investment at the start of the concert, but she didn¡¯t expect the ie from the live broadcast to be 200 million yuan!

 Chapter 500 - Meaningful

    <h4>Chapter 500: Meaningful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The concert was supposed to be an investment, but she didn¡¯t expect to earn 200 million yuan from the live broadcast!

    With this number, Shen Fanxing had already profited greatly. Furthermore, Ji Yi had all sorts of resources.

    Hongxiu, Shang and Barlin were the top fashion magazines in the country!

    There were also endorsements from international brands. Ji Yi was obviously the most popr artiste now. She was extremely popr and had endless resources. She had already be Stars International¡¯s money tree!

    And she had personally chased her out of Lan Yun Entertainment. Moreover, she was the artiste that she wanted to ban!

    She was the one who had pushed Ji Yi to Shen Fanxing!

    Two hundred million yuan.

    Looking at Shen Qianrou.

    Not only would she have to terminate the contract, but she would also have to pay the penalty.

    What was wrong?

    What was going on?

    ¡®What was wrong with the lucky star of the Shen family?

    Ji Shen Qianrou stared viciously at the television screen! He bent down and wished he could hack Shen Fanxing into pieces!

    It was all Shen Fanxing¡¯s fault!

    She hated her to the core!

    He hated her to the core!

    She had to take revenge!

    At Stars International, Shen Fanxing said,

    ¡°Thank you for your support for Ji Yi. I believe that your enthusiasm will allow Ji Yi to produce more outstanding works! And I, Stars International, will naturally do my best to support her!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Shen! You¡¯re so good to our Ji Yi!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Shen!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me so early. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a businessman! What happens to her in the future depends on herself. It depends on how much you support her and how long you can support her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words sounded official, but they were actually very ingenious. She was encouraging the fans¡¯ enthusiasm and a realistic question about the shelf life!

    No matter how capable she was, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that these fans would support Ji Yi forever.

    All she could do was to extend the shelf life as much as possible!

    At this moment, a fan teased,

    ¡°CEO Shen, you must be joking. You chose to support Ji Yi when she was in her most difficult and helpless state!¡±

    I dare say that there might not be anyone in this world who is as bold as you! To choose to help her when the season is at its lowest, this shouldn¡¯t be something we can decide, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m discerning! I realized Ji Yi¡¯s talent and value...¡±

    She paused, looked at the man, and smiled slowly.

    ¡°But I might have understood what you said. That¡¯s right... I chose to help her up when she was abandoned by everyone. I won¡¯t give up on her easily when everyone abandons her again!¡±

    Ji Yi looked at Shen Fanxing, touched.

    Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°However, I can¡¯t help her forever! No one will like a useless person! As for those who like to support Ah Dou, I believe that it won¡¯t end well! Therefore, I can¡¯t be the one to support Ah Dou!¡±

    After saying that casually, she nodded and walked into Stars International Building!

    Ji Yi stood rooted to the ground and looked at the stunned fans around her. Sheforted them,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone! I¡¯m definitely not that useless person!¡±

    The fans immediately screamed in response!

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not! We believe you!¡±

    ¡°Ji Yi, you can do it!¡±

    Ji Yi smiled sweetly before running after Shen Fanxing.

    Seeing Ji Yi and Shen Fanxing leave, the fans were puzzled.

    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that President Shen is referring to Ah Dou?¡±

    [I¡¯m in Beijing, beauties. I¡¯ve started my nned journey. I¡¯m exhausted! Let¡¯s call it a day! After this, I¡¯ll make up for it! Muah!)

 Chapter 501 - Director Jiang, Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 501: Director Jiang, Bad News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that President Shen is referring to Ah Dou?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and that person who likes to support Ah Dou...¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Come to think of it, is she talking about Shen Qianrou and her grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s true! Think about how many things have happened to Shen Qianrou recently. Lan Yun Entertainment is still determined to support her. I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it! Don¡¯t mention those annoying people. It¡¯s good that Lan Yun Entertainment has closed down!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! The lousypany should just close down! Anyway, I won¡¯t look, touch, or buy anything rted to all the artistes in theirpany in the future!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We strongly boycott Lan Yun Entertainment!¡±

    This press conference that was automatically formed without an invitation was instantly the focus of everyone¡¯s attention!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s every word, every question posed by the reporters and her fans were clearly recorded!

    In particr, the words of the fans made some of the partners who had worked with Lan Yun Entertainment determined to terminate the contract.

    Lan Yun Entertainment was in danger again!

    Lan Yun Entertainment immediately released a statement saying that this matter had nothing to do with Shen Qianrou. Although ¡°Everything is Love¡± belonged to Ji Yi, Shen Qianrou had indeed participated in the adaptation! Shen Qianrou had also been deceived by Lin Shijia and had no idea!

    Even so, they did not manage to salvage the situation!

    At this moment, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s secretary walked in with an ugly expression. She didn¡¯t even knock on the office door!

    Jiang Rongrong was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat. She mmed the table and stood up from her chair!

    However, before she could reprimand him, the secretary immediately said,

    ¡°Chairman Jiang, bad news. We¡¯ve received reliable news that someone is secretly acquiring thepany¡¯s shares! Most of the shareholders have already sold their shares at a low price!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s curses were stuck in her throat and her face turned pale. Her body swayed violently and she fell onto the chair!

    ¡°No wonder... No wonder the shareholders didn¡¯t do anything despite such a huge incident happening in thepany! So... so... they...¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale and a deep sense of despair spread throughout her body.

    Why did it be like this?!

    She looked at the television again. Stars International was crowded with reporters and fans. They were all paying attention to Stars International¡¯s movements!

    She even saw many advertisers in the industry, the heads of international brands, as well as screenwriters, producers, directors, and television station heads entering Stars International Tower after the reporters¡¯ crazy interviews.

    ¡®Without exception, they were all discussing cooperation!

    Some were even Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s previous partners!

    Because of Ji Yi, not long after Stars International changed its operating model, it rose rapidly!

    It was an unparalleled miracle in the entertainment industry!

    It shocked all the investment experts in the country!

    All these twists and turns were because of a concert. However, if everyone who watched Stars International¡¯s press conference knew that Shen Fanxing¡¯s confident look at that time was because she had determined that this concert, which was despised by everyone from the start, was destined to seed!

    No one dared to say that such a miracle was purely a coincidence!

    Shen Fanxing, the person in charge of Stars International, was indeed discerning!

 Chapter 502 - It Must Be Her

    <h4>Chapter 502: It Must Be Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing, the person in charge of Stars International, was indeed discerning!

    ¡°CEO Shen is a very smart woman!¡±

    ¡°The key is that she has Ji Yi¡¯s talent, but the most admirable thing is her decisive actions!¡±

    ¡°With the help of Lan Yun Entertainment and Lin Shijia, this matter has spread to the maximum and attracted the attention of everyone. At the same time, she helped Ji Yi hold a concert for free and turned the most disadvantageous situation into the most advantageous condition. I have to say that this is

    already a ssic case in the history of investment! I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    ¡°What a move to borrow an arrow from a straw boat! The timing is right and she has grasped it perfectly!¡±

    This time, not only was Ji Yi famous, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions had also attracted a lot of attention.

    The rise of Stars International and the tragic state of Lan Yun Entertainment made Lan Yun Entertainment a joke!

    Jiang Rongrong stared at the television. There was no trace of remorse on her pale face. Instead, she red at Shen Fanxing with gritted teeth.

    ¡°Have you found out who is buying thepany¡¯s shares?¡±

    ¡®The moment Jiang Rongrong finished speaking, Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Grandma, it must be Sister. It must be her! She wants to destroy the Shen family and Lan Yun Entertainment! She has 200 million yuan now. It¡¯s not a problem for her to acquire Lan Yun Entertainment!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned even more!

    At this moment, the secretary said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s not Missy...¡±

    Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. They looked at the secretary, who shook her head at them.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s version of ¡°Everything is Love¡± was removed from major music tforms.

    All the songs at Ji Yi¡¯s concert had upied the top few ces on the charts!

    It was no surprise that ¡°It¡¯s All Love¡± was at the top of the list. The download had already exceeded a billion, and the number of streams had exceeded a billion. It was still increasing!

    At Stars International, the employees who had always respected Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t wait to bow to her!

    ¡®The shareholders were all grinning from ear to ear!

    He was simply too awesome!

    Although she managed thepany well, every decision she made was terrifying!

    If something went wrong, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it!

    After being busy for a few days and assigning Ji Yi to Qi Na, she was finally free!

    ¡®When she reached home, it was already the third day of overtime. Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s emotions had been stable recently and he didn¡¯t seek revenge on her.

    After resting on the sofa for a while, she stood up, drank two bottles of water from the fridge, and went upstairs!

    Usually, if she didn¡¯te back, Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t be alone in the bedroom!

    It was as if he was a resentful woman waiting to be taken advantage of!

    Shen Fanxing hadughed a lot because of his words. In the end, she was forced back by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gaze every time.

    She went straight to the study and saw Bo Jinchuan sitting in front of theputer in his pajamas. He was focused on the screen.

    ¡°Do you want supper?¡±

    ¡®The moment Shen Fanxing entered, she ced the ss of water on the desk.

    Bo Jinchuan raised his head to look at her. His eyes, which had been solemn from working for a long time, had yet to change.

    ¡°Tm not hungry.¡±

    His voice was low and his dark eyes moved slightly. He pinched the space between his eyebrows.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and put down the ss of water. She walked behind him and ced her slender fingers on his temple..

 Chapter 503 - Your Time Is Mine

    <h4>Chapter 503: Your Time Is Mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She nced at theputer screen and was dazzled by the dense data.

    Her head hurt and she quickly averted her gaze.

    ¡°Why is there so much work recently?¡± she asked with a frown.

    Bo Jinchuan leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to enjoy Shen Fanxing¡¯s service.

    ¡°You seem to be busier than me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked. Fine, she was waiting here.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s matters should being to an end. Qi Na helped to bring a few managers and I¡¯ve handed Ji Yi¡¯s matters to her. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡±

    ment

    Bo Jinchuan opened his eyes slowly and grabbed her hand, guiding her to the side. Then, he wrapped his long arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing sat firmly on Bo Jinchuan¡¯sp. She ced her hand on his shoulder and looked down at his handsome face.

    She had not seen him properly for many days. Now, it seemed like she could not help but blush.

    Her eyes darted around in panic while Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His dark eyes stared straight into hers and his deep voice sounded.

    ¡°So the rest of the time is mine, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and recalled solemnly.

    Suddenly, she felt a grip on her waist and a tingling sensation. Shen Fanxing shuddered and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s warmth spread through her clothes.

    ¡°You still need to consider? Hmm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about how to make it up to you after neglecting you for so long.¡±

    A faint smile shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face. ¡°So, have you thought of how to make it up to me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand and caressed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows. The fatigue on his face was obvious.

    ¡°Can you stop working? Go to bed early tonight.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a while before grabbing her hand and kissing it.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rxed and nodded. Just as she was about to get out of his embrace, she was trapped in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. He carried her and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Hey, put me down. I can walk by myself!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her and carried her into the bedroom.

    Only then did he ce her on the bed. He lowered his head to look at Shen Fanxing¡¯s dark eyes, which were filled with fatigue. His deep voice sounded helpless.

    ¡°Change your clothes and go take a shower.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. She got out of bed and went into the bathroom.

    ¡®When she came out, she saw Bo Jinchuan standing by the window on the phone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just like in the past years, don¡¯t waste your time. No one can control me anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly. She could guess something from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice wasced with anger and he ended the call.

    ¡®When she turned around, she saw Shen Fanxing standing behind her. Her dark eyes narrowed slightly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned to look at the phone in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand and smiled.

    ¡°Did Uncle and Auntie call?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan walked towards her and threw his phone on the bed. He lowered his head to look at her. Taking in her scent after her shower, he pulled her into his embrace..

 Chapter 504 - Discussing the Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 504: Discussing the Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m smart.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ruffled her hair without saying a word. He pulled her to the bed and tucked her in.

    Leaning into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace, Shen Fanxing sighed.

    ¡°Tm afraid I¡¯ll have to get used to your embrace in the future. Now, I feel that it¡¯s very difficult to sleep without your embrace and smell your scent! What do you think I should do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her as a low chuckle sounded from above.

    ¡°What do you mean? Just don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    ¡°Yes... But you won¡¯t leave me, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and met her bright eyes.

    Her eyes reflected his and he could even see his expression clearly.

    He lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose gently. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, so marry me quickly!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. How could she marry him if he wasn¡¯t going to propose?

    Shen Fanxing blinked and her expression changed imperceptibly.

    She buried her head in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Tm tired. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    Shen Fanxing called out coquettishly and snuggled into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Making a fuss? Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing arched her back again.

    The grip on his waist tightened and Bo Jinchuan wrapped his legs around Shen Fanxing¡¯s. His voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped moving instantly.

    Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong were about to go crazy from the torture. For the past few days, they had been guarding thepany¡¯s stocks and meeting the other shareholders, but the truth couldn¡¯t be changed.

    Lan Yun Entertainment was already on the verge of copse. The new shareholder already had 30% of thepany¡¯s shares, and they had 35% of thepany¡¯s shares. The other party had already be thepany¡¯s secondrgest shareholder. If the other party continued to acquire the shares, Lan

    Yun Entertainment wouldpletely change hands.

    If the other party wasn¡¯t Shen Fanxing, Shen Fanxing might take the opportunity to resell her shares!

    ¡®At 15%, thepany would eventually fall into the hands of others.

    Once the decision-making power fell into the hands of others, what would happen to Lan Yun Entertainment in the future?

    The other party¡¯s decision to acquire it at this time was obviously filled with malice!

    Looking at Jiang Rongrong¡¯s haggard face, Shen Qianrou bit her lips andforted her softly,

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t Grandpa still have shares? Tell him that he will help us...¡±

    Jiang Rongrong shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your grandfather¡¯s shares. I¡¯m thinking that 15% of your sister¡¯s shares is too dangerous!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°So you mean...¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned, her face solemn!

    ¡°Since we have Stars International, why should we monopolize Lan Yun Entertainment...¡±

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t smile and was still a little worried. ¡°But will Sister let go so easily?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong pondered for a moment before sighing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this first. Behave yourself these few days and continue doing charity...¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips, looking conflicted.

    ¡°But Grandma, those people don¡¯t collect their debts at all...¡±

    ¡°If you stop now, others won¡¯t buy it!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong looked impatient. After a moment of silence, she looked at Shen Qianrou and asked,

    ¡°How have you been with Su Heng these few days?¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and remained silent. Ever since they separated, she hadn¡¯t contacted Su Heng.

    Jiang Rongrong rubbed her forehead and sighed tiredly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet the Su family tonight and discuss your marriage!¡±

 Chapter 505 - Celebration?

    <h4>Chapter 505: Celebration?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet the Su family tonight and discuss your marriage!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was delighted, but a momentter, a worried expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve been like this recently. Will Brother Heng not want... Uncle and Aunt to be unhappy now...¡±

    ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re a public figure. So what if there¡¯s a scandal? Moreover, the Su family has to rely on you to win the International Fragrance Competition. What are they unhappy about?¡±

    The International Fragrance Competition?

    Shen Qianrou narrowed her eyes and resentment shed across them.

    Yes, there was also the International Fragrance Competition!

    Looking at the news of Ji Yi sessfully bing the spokesperson of a well-known international brand, Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly. She was filled with anger and jealousy.

    It was all Shen Fanxing¡¯s fault!

    If not for her, Ji Yi would have long been trampled into the dust by her and there would be no room for her to make aeback!

    She was destined to hide in a corner. She was still that meek and unattractive Ji Yi!

    All of this should have been hers!

    It was all because of Shen Fanxing!

    Yet, he had to go against her!

    She would snatch away all the glory that belonged to her!

    How could she let her off so easily!

    That b*tch!

    Jiang Rongrong turned to look at her and sighed heavily!

    His expression was solemn and deep.

    ¡®What had happened recently?

    Why was Qianrou in such a sorry state?

    She could do anything!

    But if she had to find a reason, it had to do with Fanxing.

    At the thought of Shen Fanxing, Jiang Rongrong pursed her lips and frowned even more.

    ¡®When it was almost time to get off work, Yin Ruijue called Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing was in a meeting and didn¡¯t answer the call.

    After the meeting, Shen Fanxing returned to Yin Ruijue¡¯s office.

    The call was picked up quickly and Yin Ruijue¡¯s clear and yful voice sounded.

    ¡°Hey, Sister-inw, it¡¯s been so long since Ji Yi¡¯s concert. As the boss, aren¡¯t you going to hold a celebration party for her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and her delicate left eyebrow rose unconsciously.

    ¡°Tm holding a celebration with Stars International¡¯s employees. It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing had no room for rejection!

    Yin Ruijue coughed and said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me!¡±

    Who¡¯s treating you like an outsider?

    Before she could speak, Yin Ruijue continued,

    ¡°Thepany is apany, and a person is a person. I¡¯ve already told Ji Yi that you want to hold a celebration party for her alone. I¡¯ve also invited Li Tingshen!¡±

    Oh, right, you don¡¯t have to contact Brother Bo. You didn¡¯t pick up my call just now, so I called him first. I¡¯ve booked a private room at Green Jade Entertainment Company tonight. Come over after work!¡±

    After the call, Yin Ruijue hung up.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless!

    How could this be?

    Was she holding a celebration for Ji Yi?

    How could he be so domineering?

    ¡®As expected of a rich young master, he was domineering!

    There was no room for rebuttal.

    However, since Yin Ruijue had already made arrangements and Bo Jinchuan had agreed to go, it was understandable for them to go out for a gathering!

    Moreover, Ji Yi didn¡¯t disappoint her. She should indeed celebrate and encourage her.

    After some thought, she contacted Xu Qingzhi.

    [There will be moreter... Sorry for the past two days, beauties!]

 Chapter 506 - Waiting for Someone

    <h4>Chapter 506: Waiting for Someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After some thought, she contacted Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Hey, Fanxing.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice sounded a little weak.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Where? Are you still unwell?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi ced the pen on the table and leaned back in her chair. She sighed and said,

    ¡°At thepany? I can¡¯t tell where I¡¯m feeling unwell. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a moment before saying,

    ¡°wanted to ask you out for a gathering. If you¡¯re not feeling well¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took another deep breath and interrupted Shen Fanxing. ¡°Go ahead. Perhaps you¡¯ll feel better after you rx.¡±

    Rubbing her brows, Xu Qingzhi straightened her body and closed the document on the table before standing up.

    Shen Fanxing paused before replying softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi chuckled softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous of me again!¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to tease me? Looks like you¡¯re fine!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem with your daughter, I¡¯ll definitely enjoy the fruits of herbor.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hung up and heaved a sigh of relief.

    At night, the weather was a little gloomy and there was already fine rain.

    A gorgeous car drove through the rain and slowly stopped at the entrance.

    The door of the driver¡¯s seat was quickly opened. The chauffeur, who was wearing a ck suit, walked to the backseat with an umbre and opened the door respectfully.

    A tall figure bent down from the car. Then, he turned his body slightly and looked at the door quietly. After a while, a slender wrist reached out and rested on the man¡¯s outstretched palm.

    Shen Qianrou alighted from the car and stood in front of Su Heng. She was slender and petite.

    She raised her head and gave Su Heng a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you, Brother Heng¡­¡±

    ¡®That gentle and innocent smile made Su Heng a little dazed, and his expression softened unconsciously.

    ¡®Theers of her lips curled up slightly, making Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Not long after, another car drove over slowly.

    Seeing this, Shen Qianrou let out a soft cry and ran to the front. Su Heng strode forward and caught up with Shen Qianrou. He hugged her shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s still raining. Why are you running around?¡±

    Although it was an usation, there was no trace of usation. On the contrary, there was a hint of doting.

    ¡°But Uncle and Auntie are here¡­¡±

    Faced with Shen Qianrou¡¯s gentleness and fragility, Su Heng seemed to have no resistance.

    Looking at the car, Shen Qianrou bit her lips and hurried over.

    Afraid that she would get drenched, Su Heng had no choice but to pull her to the car.

    Shen Qianrou hurriedly opened the car door and took the spare umbre from the chauffeur. She opened it and raised it. Cai Jingyi alighted from the car and gave Shen Qianrou a strange look.

    ¡°Child, it¡¯s raining heavily. We can do it ourselves. Look at you, you¡¯re drenched.¡±

    Cai Jingyi put on a polite smile and nced at Shen Qianrou¡¯s wet shoulder.

    Shen Qianrou smiled. Jiaojiao looked so innocent that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Su Bingyou got out of the car as well. His face was expressionless and his attitude towards Shen Qianrou was lukewarm.

    ¡®When they reached the entrance, Su Heng and Father Su were chased into the clubhouse by Cai Jingyi. She asked them to make the arrangements!

    She and Shen Qianrou stayed behind to wait for Jiang Rongrong and the rest.

    [I definitely won¡¯t update twice.. I want to kill myself in the third watch¡­]

 Chapter 507 - Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 507: Difficult</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at the rain outside, Shen Qianrou held Cai Jingyi¡¯s arm affectionately, her voice full of apology.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry for causing so much trouble recently¡­ I¡¯ve made things difficult for you.

    Hearing this, Cai Jingyi sighed helplessly and said, ¡°There are too many scandals in the entertainment industry. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll get into trouble. I know Su Heng hasn¡¯t insisted on you staying in the entertainment industry. Tonight, we¡¯ll discuss your marriage. Before you get married, we¡¯ll give

    you freedom. But after you get married¡­ it¡¯s not good for the daughter-inw of the Su family to appear in public. Think about it carefully!¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned, her long eyshes fluttering, making her look aggrieved and conflicted.

    ¡°Auntie¡­ I can¡¯t quit the entertainment industry at this time¡­ Besides, Lan Yun Entertainment can¡¯t do without me¡­¡±

    In the end, Cai Jingyi sighed helplessly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Shen Qianrou was also nervous. After a long silence, she slowly said,

    ¡°Lwill leave the entertainment industry, but I definitely can¡¯t do that now. At the very least, I can¡¯t leave when I¡¯m in my most pathetic state. I can¡¯t ignore Lan Yun Entertainment either¡­¡±

    Cai Jingyi turned to look at her before shaking her head!

    ¡°You can discuss this with Su Heng!¡±

    The rain seemed to be getting heavier. A ck Volkswagen CC slowly stopped at the entrance.

    Xu Qingzhi alighted from the front passenger seat with an umbre and a windbreaker!

    The door of the driver¡¯s seat opened and Shen Fanxing alighted from the car in a long suit with a ck umbre.

    The moment she turned around, she saw the two people standing at the door and looking at her.

    She nced at the two of them indifferently. After a while, her elegant face had turned cold.

    She frowned slightly, feeling a little conflicted about Yin Ruijue¡¯s decision today.

    With a frown, Shen Fanxing walked around the car and walked towards the entrance with an umbre in hand.

    Cai Jingyi looked awkward. She didn¡¯t hate Shen Fanxing. After all, she had helped the Su Corporation when it was at its lowest.

    Towards Su Heng.

    It wasn¡¯t great, but it wasn¡¯t bad either!

    They had always been happy to see the marriage between the two of them. They felt that it was a good thing that the two children had their own abilities and naturally got together.

    ¡®Who knew that Su Heng would end up with Qianrou.

    It had been a long time since theyst met, but she felt a little embarrassed and disgusted by the anniversary celebration.

    After some thought, seeing that Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi were about to leave, Cai Jingyi lingered for a while before greeting Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks.

    She turned her head and looked at the person who spoke sarcastically.

    ¡°Mrs Su, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Cai Jingyi didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to be so sarcastic one day.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time. How are you? How have you been?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s repeated retorts, Cai Jingyi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    She took a deep breath and sighed heavily.

    ¡°Fanxing, let go of some things. Su Heng chose Qianrou. Even if you¡¯re angry, you should have vented your anger long ago¡­ You¡¯re still unwilling to let go. It¡¯s difficult for Su Heng to be between you and Qianrou! Things have already reached this stage. Even if you¡¯ve done too much, Su Heng and you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Su!¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and interrupted Cai Jingyi coldly..

 Chapter 508 - Itâ€™s Good That You Remember

    <h4>Chapter 508: It¡¯s Good That You Remember</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing frowned and interrupted Cai Jingyi coldly.

    She kept the umbre in her hand and said coldly,

    ¡°A man who cheated on his fianc¨¦e is an unpresentable scumbag. Moreover, he¡¯s with his fianc¨¦e¡¯s half-sister. Where do you think Su Heng came from? Is he worth me remembering him?¡±

    ¡®When Cai Jingyi heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, her gentle face darkened and she pointed at Shen Fanxing, trembling with anger.

    ¡°You¡­ How can you say such a thing? You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing fixed the creases on the umbre and looked up, her eyes full of mockery.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? Do you think I¡¯m wrong? If you have to argue with me, you can think again¡­¡±

    After a pause, she stared at Cai Jingyi meaningfully for two seconds before saying slowly,

    ¡°If your husband were to get together with your sister behind your back, how would you feel¡­¡±

    Cai Jingyi¡¯s face turned pale and she pointed at Shen Fanxing angrily.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smirked coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an analogy. You can¡¯t take it anymore?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and her expression turned cold.

    ¡°I, Shen Fanxing, am not someone who wouldpromise for the greater good. Any man would fall into my eyes, let alone a man who is worse than scum. Put away the thought that your son is the best in the world and all women will flock to him.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t have any rtionship with him. Is he worthy of me?¡±

    Seeing Cai Jingyi¡¯s pale face, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes turned colder.

    At the thought of her as an elder encouraging Su Heng and Shen Qianrou to be together, the coldness in her heart intensified!

    He retracted his gaze indifferently and turned to walk towards the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re putting it nicely now. Who was the one who served Su Heng tea and worked hard for him? Why do you have to make yourself sound so noble?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and paused for two seconds. Then, she turned around slowly and looked at Cai Jingyi coldly. At the same time, she saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s mocking and gloating smile.

    Her tall and slender figure exuded a powerful aura. Her coldness and strength made Cai Jingyi nervous.

    Shen Fanxing stared at her for a while before saying coldly,

    ¡°You also know that I used to serve Su Heng tea and work hard for him? Not bad, it¡¯s good that you remember! I don¡¯t want to waste my breath exining to you when I collect the debt!¡±

    Cai Jingyi was shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura and she couldn¡¯t help but move towards Shen Qianrou.

    Sensing Cai Jingyi¡¯s reliance, Shen Qianrou hurriedly said,

    ¡°Sister, Auntie is an elder after all¡­¡±

    ¡°an elder should act like an elder. Don¡¯t y double standards and restrain my morals! Morality depends on the person.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave them a cold stare before turning to enter with Xu Qingzhi.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back view, Cai Jingyi shook her head repeatedly.

    Her face was full of regret and disappointment.

    ¡°Fanxing wasn¡¯t like this before.. How did she be like this?¡±

 Chapter 509 - Scum

    <h4>Chapter 509: Scum</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. Sister¡¯s attitude just now¡­ We didn¡¯t know that Sister would be like this¡­¡±

    Cai Jingyi shook her head and said, ¡°She¡¯s too vicious. Fortunately, Su Heng didn¡¯t choose her in the end.¡±

    Shen Qianrou pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, Sister is very good¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. You only know how to speak up for her. Who doesn¡¯t know who she is? Oh¡­ it should be your grandmother and the rest.¡±

    As she spoke, Cai Jingyi looked up at the car driving over and interrupted the conversation about Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Qianrou looked up and saw that the car had stopped beside her.

    She hurriedly held an umbre and weed Jiang Rongrong out of the car.

    Behind her were Yang Liwei and Shen Defan.

    Yang Liwei greeted Cai Jingyi and started chatting at the door.

    When Xu Qingzhi entered the clubhouse, she didn¡¯t look too good and went straight to the washroom.

    Shen Fanxing waited for her alone in the corridor.

    ¡®When Su Heng came out to rush her, he saw Shen Fanxing at the door.

    ¡°Fanxing?¡±

    A familiar voice sounded. Shen Fanxing frowned and turned her head. It was indeed a face.

    His face darkened instantly.

    Su Heng continued,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned even more.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Lo

    ¡°Evil creature! Why are you here? What do you want?¡±

    Before Su Heng could finish speaking, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s voice sounded from behind.

    Su Heng looked up at Shen Fanxing and frowned.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ didn¡¯te with you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re discussing your marriage with Qianrou tonight. Why did I call her over? She only knows how to find ways to cause trouble for Qianrou and cause trouble for the Shen family. Calling her over? Am I tired of living?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong said angrily, her face dark from the moment she saw Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s back was facing Jiang Rongrong and the rest.

    Shen Qianrou stared intently at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back, feeling smug.

    She wondered how sad she would be when she found out that they were here to discuss her marriage with Su Heng.

    Although she sounded like she didn¡¯t care, did she really think that way?

    ¡®That was the man she had been waiting for years. How could she not feel anything when she found out that he was getting married?

    Ha.

    Shen Fanxing had lost her man, a man who had once meant a lot to her. How could she remain indifferent?

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s a pity!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around slowly and looked at Jiang Rongrong sarcastically.

    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ll lose a few years of your life after seeing my face.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you unfilial grandson!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong really felt that she would be angered to death by Shen Fanxing sooner orter!

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t care and asked calmly, ¡°Su Heng and Shen Qianrou are getting married?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her eyes warily. ¡°Why? What do you want to do now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°What can I do? It¡¯s a good thing that Su Heng and Shen Qianrou ended up together. I¡¯m just happy.¡±

    Disappointment shed across Su Heng¡¯s expectant face. He pursed his lips and looked at Shen Fanxing with aplicated expression.

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said,

    ¡°A scumbag and a b*tch will eventually be together. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the sparks between the two of them¡­¡±

    [1¡¯m exhausted outside and my mind is in a mess. I¡¯ll try my best to preserve quality and not quantity. Il definitelypensate you after I settle down!]

 Chapter 510 - Used to Dig a Hole for oneself!

    <h4>Chapter 510: Used to Dig a Hole for oneself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°A scumbag and a b*tch will eventually be together. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the sparks between the two of them¡­¡±

    The moment Shen Fanxing finished speaking, their expressions darkened. Cai Jingyi¡¯s face paled and she turned to look at Jiang Rongrong.

    Under Cai Jingyi¡¯s gaze, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s already ugly expression turned into awkwardness and anger.

    She had scolded everything that needed to be scolded, but Shen Fanxing refused to budge.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really¡­ ill-mannered!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ill-mannered! My dear Grandma¡­¡±

    ?pEft

    The moment Shen Fanxing finished speaking, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    A tutor, a tutor!

    This was even more ironic when it came from the eldest parent of the Shen family, Jiang Rongrong!

    Because she had to maintain her dignity in front of Cai Jingyi, she didn¡¯t expect her words to be so embarrassing!

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale!

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for trouble, get lost! You¡¯d better behave yourself tonight and stop causing trouble!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at Jiang Rongrong before ncing at Su Heng¡¯s face. She said in a neutral voice, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Because Su Heng was standing in front of Jiang Rongrong and Shen Fanxing, no one saw her expression when she looked at Su Heng.

    Su Heng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He pursed his lips and tightened his grip.

    However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she walked into the corridor.

    After taking two steps, she felt that something was amiss. More importantly, there was a strong sense of familiarity!

    She gradually stopped in her tracks and looked up.

    ¡®When she saw the familiar figure, Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp tingled and her lips twitched!

    She had no idea when Bo Jinchuan had arrived. At that moment, he was staring at her with his deep and dark eyes. The faint sense of danger he exuded made Shen Fanxing exim to herself.

    Xu Qingzhi nudged Shen Fanxing¡¯s elbow and whispered to her,

    ¡°Your husband doesn¡¯t seem right. Did you provoke him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    Yes, she had messed up big time!

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan suddenly strode towards them.

    Shen Fanxing looked conflicted!

    Just as Bo Jinchuan was about to reach her, someone pushed Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder forcefully. She stumbled towards Xu Qingzhi!

    Xu Qingzhi reached out to support her, her back pressed against the wall of the corridor!

    Bo Jinchuan paused and a dangerous glint shed across his eyes.

    However, the person involved had no idea. Jiang Rongrong walked towards Bo Jinchuan and extended her hand with a smile.

    ¡°Hello, CEO Bo. I¡¯m Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s CEO. I¡¯ve attended your inauguration ceremony before! CEO Bo is really young and promising!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tilted his head to look at her. There was an unfathomable wisdom and depth in his eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking.

    {I¡¯ll update all night tonight.. Everyone, watch it tomorrow! I¡¯m really sorry¡­]

 Chapter 511 - The Flower of the Homeâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 511: The Flower of the Home¡­</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After a while, his deep gaze shifted away from Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hypocritical face. Then, he lowered his gaze and finallynded on his hands. He stared at them silently for a long time.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t extend his hand. The smile on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face froze and she felt awkward.

    Just as her hand was tired and numb and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Bo Jinchuan reached out slowly.

    However, she held out her left hand.

    Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t think too much and quickly switched to her left hand.

    The two of them shook hands casually.

    However, the smile on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face froze!

    Then, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan. Seeing his calm expression, doubt shed across Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes. Then, she forced a smile and pulled Shen Qianrou to the front.

    ¡°CEO Bo, this is my granddaughter, Qianrou. She¡¯s the flower of Lan Yun Entertainment¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, surprising Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Fanxing raised her head slowly as well.

    Before they could rejoice, Bo Jinchuan said,

    ¡°Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s flower vase and the chief perfumer of the Su Corporation. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    ¡®The expressions on Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrov¡¯s faces froze and they could no longer maintain their smiles. The atmosphere was awkward.

    Even Cai Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes and turn her head to the side. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at this awkward scene.

    ¡®Theers of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she pulled Xu Qingzhi, who wasughing happily, forward.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at them but didn¡¯t move. Instead, he turned to look at Su Heng.

    Su Heng frowned imperceptibly. As a man, he was born with the stubbornness to not admit defeat in front of his ¡°love rival¡±.

    His gaze subconsciously shifted to Shen Fanxing¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡®That was where Bo Jinchuan had appeared

    A dangerous glint shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he turned slightly to block Su Heng¡¯s view.

    Su Heng had no choice but to retract his gaze and look at Bo Jinchuan. Although he felt the need to cling to him,

    ¡°Hello, CEO Bo, I¡¯m Su Heng.¡±

    Su Heng extended his hand to Bo Jinchuan, but Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t move. Instead, he said,

    ¡°[heard that you and this¡­ are getting married?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say the word ¡®beauty¡¯, but Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned even paler!

    Embarrassed, Su Heng retracted his hand and nodded.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to say such nice words.

    Before they could recover from their shock, Bo Jinchuan had already left.

    His tall figure, expensive clothes, and noble aura, as well as his indescribable aura, made one¡¯s heart flutter.

    Watching his figure disappear, Shen Qianrou felt increasingly upset.

    ¡®The thought of how this man had once spent 100 million yuan to save Shen Fanxing made her furious!

    What right did that b*tch have?

    Just as they were thinking this, there was amotion at the door.. They looked up and saw Qina walking in with someone!

 Chapter 512 - President Shenâ€™s Direct Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 512: President Shen¡¯s Direct Disciple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They looked up and saw Qina walking in with someone.

    The woman wore a chiffon shirt and a sea-blue striped dress. Her right leg had a V-shaped slit. When she walked, her fair and slender legs could be seen. She was very beautiful.

    Her small face was covered by a mask that covered her mouth and nose. She wanted to keep a low profile, but her eye-catching red lotus hair had be her personal trademark. It was discovered by passers-by immediately, causing amotion.

    They all asked for autographs and photos.

    Ji Yi had subconsciously prepared to sign the contract and take a photo with him, but Qina still led her in quickly.

    ¡°Sister Qi, isn¡¯t this bad?¡±

    Qina looked ahead and protected Ji Yi as she walked forward quickly.

    ¡°Today is not a public gathering to begin with. You haven¡¯tpletely stabilized your social circle yet. You need to n properly. You can¡¯t expose too much without any preparations. Moreover, there are CEO Shen¡¯s friends at tonight¡¯s gathering. Their privacy needs to be protected. If too many people are

    attracted, there will be trouble. Just in case, you should reject them when you should in the future. There are so many fans. You can¡¯t possibly have scruples about everyone. Do you understand?¡±

    Ji Yi nodded solemnly and continued to follow Qi Na.

    ¡°Ji Yi¡­ It¡¯s really her¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. I love her long hair¡­¡±

    ¡°I think she wants an autograph and a photo.¡±

    Not long after, a group of people gathered at the entrance of the entertainment club.

    Shen Qianrou looked at Ji Yi with a dark expression and clenched her fists.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened!

    Qi Na nced at the few people blocking the corridor in front of her and retracted her gaze. She treated them as strangers.

    ¡®When Ji Yi noticed Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou, her expression changed and her footsteps stopped.

    Qina wrapped her arm around her waist and pushed her forward.

    ¡®Walking up to them, Qina said stiffly,

    ¡°Sorry, let me through!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cai Jingyi subconsciously moved aside. Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou stood rooted to the ground.

    Qina took two steps forward with Ji Yi and urged again, ¡°Sorry, let me through.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t recognize me after bing famous? Ji Yi?¡±

    Hearing this, Qina¡¯s expression rxed. She stood up and looked at Jiang Rongrong indifferently.

    Before she could speak, Ji Yi spoke first.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t realize that the person blocking the corridor was our noble and excellent Director Jiang. How could I not recognize her? Thank you for your care. If not for you, I, Ji Yi, wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. I should thank you properly!¡±

    Qinaughed sarcastically. She had really inherited CEO Shen¡¯s sharp tongue.

    Noble?

    Excellent qualities?

    So they were stuck in the public corridor?

    And thest thank you. How infuriating!

    This Ji Yi¡¯s learning ability was top-notch.

    President Shen¡¯s direct disciple.

    Jiang Rongrong was rendered speechless. She was so angry that she closed her eyes and clutched her chest. She was speechless.

    [I won¡¯t be going out of the hotel today. I¡¯ll work hard to write more chapters and ask for your opinion¡­ Do you want to write one chapter after another or write more?]

 Chapter 513 - Poor?

    <h4>Chapter 513: Poor?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Rongrong was rendered speechless. She was so angry that she closed her eyes and clutched her chest. She was speechless.

    Seeing this, Shen Qianrou hurried forward to support Jiang Rongrong. She frowned at Ji Yi, unable to hide the reprimand in her gentle voice.

    ¡°Ji Yi, you¡¯ve been in thepany for a few years and Grandma hasn¡¯t treated you badly. Isn¡¯t it too much for you to anger her like this?¡±

    Her voice sounded delicate, but her volume was really loud.

    The voices of the fans, who had been blocked by the bodyguards, gradually became softer as they whispered and looked over.

    She snorted coldly and shook her head.

    Ji Yi could naturally tell that she was doing this on purpose. The more she saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s character, the more she hated her!

    Apart from music, she had always been adaptable and had never studied human character.

    She felt that a person couldn¡¯t be that bad. Even if she did something bad, there must be a reason.

    She had never participated in private discussions between celebrities!

    However, she didn¡¯t expect the world to be so beautiful.

    In this world, there were too many bad people who had no reason.

    Because their thoughts were fundamentally bad.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with what I said. If you¡¯re angry, why don¡¯t you think about why you¡¯re angry?

    Did they not have any sense of self-reflection? No matter what happened, once they were unhappy, it would be someone else¡¯s fault?

    In addition, Miss Shen, what kind of definition is the word ¡®treat¡¯?

    You¡¯re used to having a smooth journey. If you don¡¯t understand anything, don¡¯t say such things.

    Director Jiang is your grandmother, not mine. I naturally have a scale in my heart!

    It had to be said that the Shen family felt too good about themselves! Perhaps they felt that they had be saviors after giving away a dor to a beggar!

    ¡°So, all the artistes in yourpany feel that it¡¯s your credit that they didn¡¯t starve to death?¡±

    After saying too much, Ji Yi paused and said,

    ¡°Previously, I didn¡¯t like CEO Shen¡¯s attitude towards all of you. But recently, I¡¯ve realized that there¡¯s a reason for her to do this! It¡¯s just that our paths are different.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you? You ungrateful thing, you¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face was filled with anger. She really wanted to tear these people¡¯s mouths apart. What kind of people were they?!

    However, Ji Yi raised her chin, her expression filled with arrogance and disdain.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, I¡¯ve already thanked all of you just now. If Director Jiang doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s enough¡­ you can eat whatever you want tonight and put it on my tab! Consider it a thank-you gift for not letting me starve to death all these years!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou¡¯s faces turned pale.

    Shen Qianrou put on a kind and gentle expression and said,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going overboard? I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. No matter what, you¡¯re a popr public figure now. Don¡¯t put it too harshly. Remember to leave yourself a way out¡­¡±

    ¡°That depends on who you¡¯re talking to. Miss Shen, I¡¯ll return the same words to you. After all, you¡¯ve always been a public figure and you¡¯ve recently be famous and popr!¡±

 Chapter 514 - Bullying the Weak

    <h4>Chapter 514: Bullying the Weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That depends on who you¡¯re talking to. Miss Shen, I¡¯ll return the same words to you. After all, you¡¯ve always been a public figure and you¡¯ve recently be famous and popr!¡±

    After Ji Yi finished speaking, the fans who had been blocked by the bodyguards started whispering.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shen Qianrou? And that old witch Lan Yun Entertainment!¡±

    ¡°are they bullying Ji Yi again?¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Isn¡¯t that blocking the corridor?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Bodyguard, we¡¯re Ji Yi¡¯s true fans. We naturally won¡¯t hurt her. Someone is bullying Ji Yi. Hurry up and protect her!¡±

    ¡®The two bodyguards looked behind them and had been listening to the discussion of the fans. When they saw the scene behind them, they paused and turned to look at the fans. The fans took a few steps back and urged them to protect Ji Yi.

    ¡®The two bodyguards looked at each other before turning around and walking in Ji Yi¡¯s direction!

    ¡®The bodyguards stepped forward and pushed Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou aside.

    Then, he used their tall and strong bodies to shield Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou.

    Ji Yi curled her lips and ignored Shen Qianrou¡¯s trembling body and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s ugly expression. She turned to Qina and said,

    ¡°Sister Qi, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Qina raised an eyebrow in surprise. This aura was not bad.

    However, wasn¡¯t Ji Yi¡­ paying too much attention to and admiring CEO Shen? Her tone and demeanor were almost identical.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Without hesitation, Qina led Ji Yi around Jiang Rongrong under the escort of her bodyguards.

    ¡®The group walked in majestically and was pushed by both parties. Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t say a word.

    The fans looked at Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou and snorted disdainfully.

    ¡°Look, he¡¯s a typical bully.¡±

    ¡°She giarized someone else¡¯s work and is still so arrogant. How can there be such a shameless person in this world?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see them!¡±

    After Ji Yi left, the group of fans also left.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips tightly. The matter hade to an end. She looked up at Su Heng and saw that he was in a daze. His mind was elsewhere and no one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Su Heng came back to his senses and lowered his gaze to look at her. His expression was indifferent.

    At this moment, Cai Jingyi, who didn¡¯t look too good, spoke first, ¡°Alright, stop blocking the way. Let¡¯s go to the private room first.¡±

    Hence, the group entered the private room and the waiter served them tea.

    Because of today¡¯s situation, Cai Jingyi and Su Bingyou didn¡¯t look too good, so they went straight to the point.

    Shen Qianrou and Su Heng¡¯s engagement ceremony was set to be on the 14th of June, which was the 20th of May.

    It took some time, but this was Jiang Rongrong¡¯s request.

    That was the only good day recently. After discussion, the marriage certificate would be held on the 21st of May, which was the most fashionable day for young people. It would be a memorable day in the future.

    Shen Qianrou was shy and her face was flushed. On the other hand, Su Heng had been distracted since the beginning.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed and her eyes were filled with grievance. She tried to hide her expression, but Cai Jingyi saw it..

 Chapter 515 - Whereâ€™s She?

    <h4>Chapter 515: Where¡¯s She?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She tried to hide her expression, but Cai Jingyi saw it.

    She turned to look at Su Heng and indeed saw his expression. She frowned and asked in a low voice,

    ¡°Su Heng, do you have any objections to this arrangement?¡±

    Su Heng looked up and met Cai Jingyi¡¯s gaze. Under Cai Jingyi¡¯s gaze, he looked at Shen Qianrou, who was biting her lips aggrievedly. He pursed his lips and said after a long while,

    Lo

    Someone suddenly stepped on his foot under the table. Su Heng nced at the warning-filled Cai Jingyi and paused before nodding lightly.

    ¡°Lhave no objections.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s tense expression finally rxed and a satisfied smile appeared on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face.

    Seeing that Cai Jingyi and Su Bingyou didn¡¯t look too good, Yang Liwei started chatting with them to divert their attention.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this waiter? Why isn¡¯t the food served yet?¡±

    Yang Liweiined and Cai Jingyi frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so proactive!¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, go and ask him what happened.¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as Cai Jingyi finished speaking, she heard the sound of a ss falling on the wooden table. Then, there was a series of exmations. Jiang Rongrong instantly stood up and patted the water stains in front of her.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hand paused. Her face, which had tumed red after confirming Shen Qianrou¡¯s marriage, turned even paler!

    The burning sensation of the tea sshing on her body gradually dissipated. At this moment, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s right hand was holding her left wrist tightly, and her pale face was covered in sweat.

    Shen Qianrou eximed, ¡°Grandma, are you alright?!¡±

    How could he be fine like this?!

    Su Bingyou hurriedly stood up and looked at Su Heng.

    ¡°Su Heng, hurry up and drive Director Jiang to the hospital.¡±

    The group left the room and arrived at the hospital. Jiang Rongrong¡¯s left hand was fractured and dislocated.

    ¡®As she watched the doctor treat Jiang Rongrong¡¯s injuries, she asked in confusion,

    ¡°Why did your left hand suddenly fracture?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong pursed her lips and fell silent.

    ¡®What could she say?

    It was said that her handshake with the young master of the Bo Corporation had been broken by someone else?

    Moreover, the handshake was very short. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen in such a short time?

    After pondering for a long time, she still didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    ¡®Was the young master of the Bo family born with strange strength, or had she provoked him at some point? Or had her hand been injured previously, which was why she felt the strain and pain when she shook his hand?

    There were too many possibilities, but she felt that she couldn¡¯t have offended Bo Jinchuan.

    He was puzzled.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°I might have identally touched something. I¡¯m getting on in years, so the bumps and bruises will be more serious than young people.¡±

    Cai Jingyi nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. So you should pay more attention in the future. I think your injury will take at least a year to heal.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong sighed helplessly. What kind of disaster was this?

    Everything had been going wrong recently. It seemed like she had to find time to go to the temple to offer incense and pay her respects!

    At Green Jade Entertainment Club, after Bo Jinchuan entered, he realized that there were only Yin Ruijue and Ji Yi in the room. Shen Fanxing was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    His handsome face was expressionless, but his deep and cold voice made the few of them shiver..

 Chapter 516 - Urine Escape

    <h4>Chapter 516: Urine Escape</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    His handsome face was expressionless, but his deep and cold voice made the few of them shiver.

    Xu Qingzhi reacted first. She satzily on the chair and raised her chin.

    ¡°Urine escape.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before turing around and walking out of the room.

    Ji Yi and Qina sat where they were. Their expressions had changed countless times since Bo Jinchuan entered.

    From confusion to confusion, to shock, and finally to shock.

    ¡°That person just now¡­ Is he¡­ the new CEO of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Ji Yi swallowed hard, her gaze still fixed on the door in disbelief.

    That was because she had seen him from afar at the school celebration. His noble aura and face left a deep impression on her.

    Yin Ruijue snorted. ¡°Of course. Can there be another person like Brother Bo in this world?¡±

    Ji Yi shook her head and muttered,

    ¡°¡­ But why is he here?¡±

    Yin Ruijue smiled mysteriously and went up to Ji Yi. ¡°Why? It seems like you still don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ji Yi hurriedly nodded and turned to look at Yin Ruijue. She leaned closer to him and asked in a low voice,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why?¡±

    Yin Ruijue chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯l tell you if you agree to sing with me?¡±

    In the washroom, Shen Fanxing had sessfully escaped. In less than two minutes, she stood in front of the sink, feeling conflicted.

    It felt good to pee, but he still had to face the crematorium.

    ¡®What should she do if she went outter

    However, before she could even get out, she felt a powerful cold air approaching.

    Finally.

    She turned her head stiffly to look at the door. The familiar figure was standing there.

    Shen Fanxing paused, feeling dazed.

    She was really finished if she barged into the washroom!

    Through the gap at the door, she saw a yellow card. Pursing her lips, she pretended not to know and smiled at Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re here too¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish, Bo Jinchuan walked towards her again.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she strode towards the washroom.

    With her geographical advantage, she quickly entered the female washroom. However, before she could catch her breath, there was a loud bang. Then, there was a click as the door was closed and locked sessfully.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and looked at Bo Jinchuan. Her lips twitched awkwardly.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­ this is thedies¡¯ room¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan walked towards Shen Fanxing with a dark expression.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as Bo Jinchuan was about to reach her, she rushed forward and ced her hand on his shoulder. She pushed him against the door.

    Amidst the man¡¯s confusion and displeasure, Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender and soft body pressed tightly against his chest. She wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to kiss Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pursed lips.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and wrapped his arm around her waist to protect her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips kept brushing against his thin and cold lips. Finally, she stuck her tongue out and pried open his lips. Without any surprise, she barged in.

    [Congrattions! Winter has be the leader! The symbol is too difficult to get!]

 Chapter 517 - Itâ€™s My First Time Doing It Too

    <h4>Chapter 517: It¡¯s My First Time Doing It Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips kept brushing against his thin and cold lips. Finally, she stuck her tongue out and pried open his lips. Without any surprise, she barged in.

    After sweeping past his teeth and tongue, Shen Fanxing retreated while panting.

    ¡®The two of them were nose to nose as Shen Fanxing gazed at him. Her breath was warm, sweet and messy. Her breath intertwined with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s and his long eyshes fluttered.

    Half of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was illuminated by the light, while the other half was dim. His dark eyes were fixated on her face.

    His perfect and well-defined features made him look beautiful. However, his fair and clean face was blushing shyly.

    With just a touch, her coquettishness was revealed.

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her waist and lowered his gaze to look into her eyes. His voice was low and husky.

    ¡°Are you trying to please me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°To calm you down.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent.

    In the silence, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t get a response. She raised her red lips and kissed him gently. Then, she looked at him and asked softly,

    ¡°Have you calmed down?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite opportunistic.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and moved away from Bo Jinchuan. ¡°So you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and the anger in his eyes didn¡¯t diminish.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and looked at him hesitantly.

    ¡°Actually, I did it on purpose¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You seduced him on purpose?¡±

    Shen Fanxing coughed lightly, looking ufortable. Her eyes darted around as she said,

    ¡°Tl give it a try¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Try? What if you seed? What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I just wanted to annoy Shen Qianrou. I didn¡¯t think too much. This is the only time in my life and you saw it¡­¡±

    ¡°Just once?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°Of course. Who do you think I am? You¡¯re thinking of seducing me every day?¡±

    ¡°Demon,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and looked at the man. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You seduce me every day. If you¡¯re not a demoness, what are you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and retorted, ¡°Who seduced you every day? I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Spare her!

    Wasn¡¯t he angry?

    ¡®Why did he suddenly mention this?

    Seeing her fair face turning red, Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and flipped her over, pressing her against the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn. You¡¯ve seduced her again!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened and before she could react, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall and straight body bent slightly. His handsome face erged in front of her and her lips were captured by his.

    Shen Fanxing raised her head to receive the kiss that was unique to Bo Jinchuan. She allowed him to ravage her mouth.

    After a round of intimacy, the bathroom, which was already filled with air cleaner, almost became the smell of the two of them.

    Confused and confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they stop using it now? This is the VIP area!¡±

    ¡°shh, what do you know? It¡¯s precisely because this is the VIP area that those rich young masters might want to find some other excitement. Listen

    C.1

 Chapter 518 - Did You Hear That?

    <h4>Chapter 518: Did You Hear That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Through the door, Shen Fanxing could hear the voices of the two women clearly.

    She could even imagine the two of them bending down to listen carefully.

    However, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t overthinking. The two women were really leaning against the door to listen.

    Feeling nervous, Shen Fanxing pushed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders forcefully.

    However, Bo Jinchuan pressed her tightly and kissed her even harder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ um¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak before she was swallowed by Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ someone outside¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t listen to her at all. His hand slipped under her shirt.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but gasp softly. Her breath was hot and heavy.

    ¡°Ah¡±

    Shen Fanxing eximed softly as her body slid down the door. Her arms instinctively wrapped around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck.

    She was practically hanging onto him.

    Bo Jinchuan lifted her with his long arms and nted a warm kiss on her neck.

    Therge hand on her chest also circled around her armpit and followed her smooth skin to her back. It slid along her beautiful spine and spread to the back of her cor. He held the back of her neck and forced her to look up again so that he could kiss her again.

    ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s getting heated inside!¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ I think so¡­ I think I heard kissing and panting¡­ Oh my god¡­¡±

    The blush on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face intensified.

    However, there was still a strong presence on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest.

    At the thought of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t feel any rejection. Instead, she felt a sense of anticipation.

    If he continued to be more brazen, she probably wouldn¡¯t reject him.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan let go of her.

    She actually felt a sense of relief.

    This was a toilet after all!

    If something more reckless were to happen here, what if she thought of this in the future?

    Her first time with Bo Jinchuan was in a high-end toilet in a high-end service area.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. What¡¯s the point of listening to them? Let¡¯s go back to our own homes and find our own men! There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved with sex!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re really¡­ What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Youre still shy¡­¡±

    The voices of the two people outside faded away and Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand slid out from the back of his neck and itnded on Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist.

    He looked at her calmly with his dark eyes and said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    [I¡¯m tired. I¡¯l continue writing tomorrow. My mind has been in a mess these past two days. I¡¯m thankful that I¡¯ve written enough words.. Why would I care about writing¡­ T_T]

 Chapter 519 - God Is Fair

    <h4>Chapter 519: God Is Fair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and her face turned even redder.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear¡­ Aiya¡­ It tickles!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pretended not to know. Naturally, she would be punished for lying.

    Before she could finish her sentence, Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her waist and hooked his fingers around her waist.

    Shen Fanxing reacted immediately.

    She couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sensitive, huh?¡±

    That voice was as mellow as red wine. It was too intoxicating and brought about a strong romantic atmosphere.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and her gazended on his thin lips.

    Her exquisite corbone moved slightly before she took a deep breath and pushed Bo Jinchuan away gently.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been away for too long. Let¡¯s go back quickly. Don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan scanned the bathroom and frowned in disdain.

    Shen Fanxing opened the bathroom door and looked around like a spy. After confirming that there was no one outside, she turned to wave at Bo Jinchuan before walking out quickly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened!

    ¡®Were they having an affair?

    ¡®When she returned to the room, everyone looked up at her. Even though Shen Fanxing tried her best to remain calm, she still felt ufortable under their gazes.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve been in the washroom for a long time!¡±

    Yin Ruijue looked at Shen Fanxing with a smirk. His tone was roguish and he looked like he deserved a beating.

    Shen Fanxing gave him a cold stare.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the food served yet?¡±

    She said calmly as she bent down to sit beside Ji Yi.

    Ji Yi straightened her back and turned to smile at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t notice her as she flipped through the documents casually.

    Ji Yi poured a ss of water for Shen Fanxing obediently and pushed it in front of her.

    Shen Fanxing sensed it and turned to smile at her.

    At that moment, the door opened again and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure appeared.

    As she shifted her gaze, she happened to see Shen Fanxing smiling at Ji Yi.

    Laughing wasn¡¯t a problem.

    The problem was that Ji Yi¡¯s shy and timid expression made people care!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened slightly. To others, it was akin to snow and frost.

    Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, Qina was naturally the most tactful. Her body tensed up immediately.

    She raised her hand to grab Ji Yi, only to realize that Ji Yi¡¯s attention was on her boss!

    She blinked and looked at Boss Bo¡¯s calm gaze on the two of them. Her heart sank!

    These days, especially in the entertainment industry, she knew many unspoken rules.

    She naturally knew a little about the rtionship between men!

    Not to mention men and women!

    But this woman and woman.

    There was a possibility!

    For example, Ji Yi looked more dangerous to her now!

    Although she didn¡¯t think in that direction at first, Boss Bo¡¯s expression today made her think in that direction!

    More importantly, their CEO Shen was indeed.

    It was quite attractive!

    Qina nced at Bo Jinchuan sympathetically.

    Other people¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s love rival was only a man. President Shen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s love rival was not only a man, but also a woman!

    Indeed, God was fair!

 Chapter 520 - Destined to Have Countless Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 520: Destined to Have Countless Love Rival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Indeed, God was fair!

    He had given a person glory and status, but he had to get it back from another ce!

    For example, Boss Bo was destined to have countless love rivals in this life!

    She was afraid that she would have to pinch the rotten peach beside CEO Shen as she walked!

    Pinch?

    A rotten peach?

    Qina originally felt helpless and ridiculous, but when she thought of Ji Yi, she couldn¡¯tugh anymore!

    Just as she was about to remind Ji Yi, Bo Jinchuan had already sat down beside Shen Fanxing!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s exquisite brows twitched slightly. At this moment, the waiter knocked on the door and entered to ask if the dishes were ready. Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Hurry up.¡± The dishes were served one after another and soon, the table was full.

    Ji Yi was shouted at by Yin Ruijue and turned around. It was unknown what Yin Ruijue said to her, but Ji Yi¡¯s face turned red from the teasing and she kept rolling her eyes at him.

    Qina heaved a sigh of relief and greeted Bo Jinchuan first.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her calmly. After a long while, he nodded imperceptibly.

    After giving Ji Yia look, Ji Yi red at Yin Ruijue before turning to greet Bo Jinchuan!

    Separated by Shen Fanxing, this was the first time Ji Yi had seen Bo Jinchuan up close.

    The moment she entered, she nced at him in a daze. She felt that he was not someone she could cling to. After a quick nce, she quickly retracted her gaze.

    In the end, when she saw his handsome face up close, as well as his strong presence that couldn¡¯t be ignored, she felt a strong sense of oppression.

    Ji Yi gulped and looked at Bo Jinchuan nervously.

    ¡°Hello, Mr Bo! I¡¯m Ji Yi, I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at her courage. Brother Bo won¡¯t eat you¡­¡±

    Qina pursed her lips and thought, Mr. Bo might eat people!

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s teasing words made Ji Yi choke. She turned around and red at Yin Ruijue angrily.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Yin Ruijue looked at Ji Yi¡¯s wrinkled face and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. He couldn¡¯t hide the interest in his eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and his gaze lingered on Yin Ruijue for a while before he nced at Ji Yi.

    Cen Bo¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    Sensing Ji Yi¡¯s shyness, Shen Fanxing turned to her and said softly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous and rx. Besides, today is your¡­ Forget it, just treat it as a normal gathering!¡±

    Seeing Ji Yi¡¯s fearful expression, Shen Fanxing swallowed her words. She was afraid that she would be even more nervous.

    Shen Fanxing spoke softly, especially to Ji Yi, as though she was protecting her.

    This made her look gentle.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and took a sip of his tea before looking at Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi.

    Worry gradually crept onto her beautiful and calm face.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. This woman was so seductive even when her expression changed.

    ¡°Qingzhi, are you alright?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi leanedzily on the chair with her hands on the armrest. Her face was pale..

 Chapter 521 - Waiting Once in a Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 521: Waiting Once in a Thousand Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xu Qingzhi leanedzily on the chair with her hands on the armrest. Her face was pale.

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s question, she smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t look too good, Shen Fanxing looked at the dishes and urged,

    ¡°Are you hungry? Hurry up and eat something!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and straightened her body. She sighed lightly and pretended to be rxed. She looked at Bo Jinchuan and joked,

    ¡°Mn order to reach a long-term cooperation with CEO Bo, I¡¯ve been exhausted recently. Are you paying the bill tonight? If so, I have to eat more to make up for the stamina and nutrition that I¡¯ve been squeezed dry for the past few days!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who suffered the most?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and smiled. She picked up her chopsticks and ced a piece of meat on Shen Fanxing¡¯s te.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s our chief perfumer. Your most adorable Fanxing has worked the hardest. Fanxing, eat more!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Stop fooling around and eat. We have a lot to do tomorrow!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at her and asked, ¡°Busy again? What are you busy with?¡±

    Yin Ruijue snatched a piece of fish from Ji Yi¡¯s te with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. Ignoring Ji Yi¡¯s anger, he said to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°sister-inw, a woman should act like a woman. Why do I feel that you¡¯re busier than Brother Bo? You have to bnce work and rest. When you¡¯re busy, Brother Bo has to hold it in. Let me tell you, if a man¡¯s desires aren¡¯t satisfied, it¡¯sparable to menopause¡­ Ahhh, wait for a thousand years¡­¡±

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gaze, Yin Ruijue hurriedly changed the topic. In the end, he started singing a ssic song.

    ¡°Pu¡­ Puhaha¡­¡±

    Hearing the clumsy singing, Ji Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She tried to control herself, but she couldn¡¯t.

    She turned to look at Yin Ruijue, whose face was flushed red. She held her stomach and leaned against the table as sheughed until tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°So¡­ so unpleasant¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue gritted his teeth and stared at the shy woman. ¡°What are youughing at? You¡¯re not allowed tough! If you continueughing, I¡¯ll punish you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, but I¡¯m really stupid¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    ¡®The more Ji Yi looked at Yin Ruijue¡¯s handsome face, the more she couldn¡¯t control herself. Her voice waspletely different from his face.

    Looking at this woman who was getting more and more impudent, Yin Ruijue wanted to gag her immediately. He lowered his head and took a bite of the food before stuffing it into Ji Yi¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Til make youugh!¡±

    Qina and Xu Qingzhi also chuckled. Yin Ruijue¡¯s face darkened as he watched Ji Yi swallow the food in her mouth. Seeing that she was about tough again, he fed her again.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the two of them and shook her head helplessly. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Li Tingshen would be here? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He said that he couldn¡¯t leave thepany and couldn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± replied Shen Fanxing thoughtfully as doubt shed across her eyes.

    ¡®The wheel on the dining table was spinning and the te in front of Shen Fanxing was a mussel. She picked up a piece and ced it on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s te.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and his face softened slightly.

    Apart from Yin Ruijue and Ji Yi bickering asionally, dinner went smoothly!

    Halfway through the meal, Xu Qingzhi, who had been sitting quietly at the side, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.. She covered her mouth and retched

 Chapter 522 - You Think You Can Hide It From Me?

    <h4>Chapter 522: You Think You Can Hide It From Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Halfway through the meal, Xu Qingzhi, who had been sitting quietly at the side, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She covered her mouth and retched.

    She hurriedly put down her chopsticks and stood up abruptly.

    Shen Fanxing reacted quickly and stood up. ¡°Qingzhi! What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi waved at her and felt a wave of nausea. She closed her eyes and retched before turning around to run out of the room.

    Shen Fanxing hurried after him.

    There were only four people left in the room. Other than Bo Jinchuan, who sat there calmly, the three of them looked at each other in shock.

    ¡®What was the reason for Xu Qingzhi¡¯s sudden reaction? In their hearts, the first thought that came to their minds was something ambiguous.

    No one was an ignorant young man or woman. To say that someone had a stomachache was absolutely idiotic.

    Even if there was food poisoning, there had to be a development period. It wasn¡¯t like she had eaten poison that could prate her stomach. How could she react so quickly?

    Unless there was a dormant period.

    In the bathroom, Xu Qingzhi was lying on the sink, clutching her chest and retching. She had not eaten much just now, so she had already vomited.

    Shen Fanxing stroked her back, her face turning cold.

    ¡®When Xu Qingzhi was almost done vomiting, her entire body seemed to have exhausted all her energy. She reached out with a trembling hand to wash her mouth before leaning against the sink and panting.

    Looking at her trembling body and pale face, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and waited quietly for Xu Qingzhi to recover and calm down.

    A few minutester, Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Feeling better?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s pale and haggard face in the mirror and said coldly, her expression unreadable.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded. ¡°Much better.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and held Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand before walking out of the washroom.

    ¡°Fanxing? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°To the hospital!¡±

    Feeling nervous, Xu Qingzhi stood rooted to the ground and stopped walking with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I just have an upset stomach. I¡¯m not going to the hospital!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at her with piercing eyes.

    ¡°Your stomach isn¡¯t feeling well? So you took medicine?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed and she turned her head away without saying anything.

    ¡°I remember that the third of this month is your period. Is it here?¡±

    ¡°_.¡±Xu Qingzhi clenched her fists slightly but remained silent.

    Seeing her reaction, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath.

    ¡°You said that you¡¯re sick, but you didn¡¯t take your medicine. Qingzhi, what are you thinking? Do you think you can hide it from me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and tured her head. A hint of fragility finally appeared on her stubborn face.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi, who had always been strong, looked so vulnerable and helpless that Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached.

    When she encountered such a situation, she actually endured it alone. She had no way out and no path ahead. How could she withstand it?

    After being strong and independent for a long time, some things that were difficult for ordinary people might not be much to them. What could crush them was something more difficult than difficulties.

    It was the same for rtionships. Or rather, a person¡¯s strength on the surface was not proportional to their inner heart.

    Even a little emotional hurt was the most fatal blow to them.

    Shen Fanxing pulled Xu Qingzhi back and suppressed her heartache¡­ ¡°Come to the hospital with me!¡±

 Chapter 523 - Decision

    <h4>Chapter 523: Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing pulled Xu Qingzhi back and suppressed her heartache. ¡°Come to the hospital with me!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi refused to leave, her eyes pleading.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and said,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t keep him! This is your first time, and I know nothing about him. You can¡¯t eat or rest well in your current situation. It¡¯s not good for the child. Since you can¡¯t bear to part with him, treat him well!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered before she allowed Shen Fanxing to pull her away.

    After dinner, Shen Fanxing brought Xu Qingzhi to the hospital.

    She did a full gynecological examination and confirmed that she was pregnant. Her blood sugar was a little low, so she nned a nutritious meal for pregnant women and folic acid.

    After taking the items, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t rx.

    ¡°What should we do next? What should we do?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head.

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before she looked up and asked sternly,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Limo?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°What do you think his first reaction should be?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned.

    Xu Qingzhi added, ¡°I¡¯m not telling him. When my stomach is revealed, I¡¯ll go overseas and give birth to the child.¡±

    ¡°But Qingzhi, do you know what you¡¯ll have to face in the future?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi ced her hand on her stomach and her eyes reddened. She shook her head, her eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Fanxing, I was really frightened back then, but I felt conflicted and secretly happy. I once thought of not wanting him, but as soon as that thought came out, I couldn¡¯t breathe¡­ I couldn¡¯t bear to¡­ I couldn¡¯t bear to¡­ I can raise him well¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words were incoherent, but Shen Fanxing understood everything!

    She stared at Xu Qingzhi for a few seconds before taking a deep breath.

    ¡°alright, how can I let you raise the child alone? As your godmother, I naturally have a responsibility!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and relief shed across her face. She reached out to hold Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and shook it gently.

    ¡°Thank you, my dear.¡±

    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go! If there¡¯s nothing important in thepany these few days, you can rest at home.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    With Shen Fanxing around, Xu Qingzhi felt much better.

    However, this feeling didn¡¯tst long. Just as the two of them reached the hospital lobby, someone suddenly rushed up.

    Shen Fanxing instinctively shielded Xu Qingzhi behind her.

    ¡®When sheposed herself, she was surrounded by reporters.

    ¡°Miss Xu Qingzhi, are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°As everyone knows, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend at the moment. May I ask whose child this is?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu Qingzhi, can you answer our question? Or do you not know who the father is?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s sharp gazended on the reporter and her voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°You better be careful with your words. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡±

    ¡®The reporter was shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s tone and gaze.

    ¡®The other reporters refused to give up. ¡°Miss Xu Qingzhi, can you please grow up and answer our questions?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened as she looked at the confident reporter. She knew that something had gone wrong.

    ¡°Where did you get the news?¡±

    ¡°At Green Jade Entertainment Club, someone saw Miss Xu Qingzhi running to the washroom¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes, her head aching.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing brought Xu Qingzhi back to the VIP lounge in the hospital. She called the bodyguards and waited until midnight before sending Xu Qingzhi back.

    After informing Bo Jinchuan, she stayed with Xu Qingzhi at night.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face paled as Shen Fanxing poured her a cup of hot water.

    She took a sip and looked at Shen Fanxing nervously, but her tone was firm.

    ¡°Fanxing, I want to go to Country M!¡±

 Chapter 524 - Where Are You Going?

    <h4>Chapter 524: Where Are You Going?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Fanxing, I want to go to Country M!¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked up at her.

    ¡°When was that?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up! Limo will definitely find me. Fanxing, he won¡¯t agree to me keeping this child. I have to leave before he finds me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took out her phone and opened the app to book a flight.

    ¡°There are no more tickets for tomorrow morning. The earliest will be tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°T¡¯ll go pack my clothes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? Thepany doesn¡¯t care?¡±

    ¡°TI leave it to you first! I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m back online!¡±

    The next morning, Shen Fanxing brought Xu Qingzhi to the airport.

    ¡®When they passed the security check at the airport, Shen Fanxing kept reminding Xu Qingzhi to go to the hospital for regr check-ups after settling down. She had to remember to eat folic acid, three meals a day, and find a safe and reliable nanny.

    Xu Qingzhi memorized everything and refused to let go of Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Thepany must have been affected recently. Fanxing, sorry to trouble you! I know you¡¯ve been busy recently, really busy¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I can help to keep an eye on thepany, but what about Limo? If you really anger him, what will he do? You will have to face him one day!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi closed her eyes and shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Fanxing. I just want to save the child as soon as possible! When I settle down there, I¡¯ll think about the future¡­¡±

    Seeing how flustered Xu Qingzhi was, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything else andforted her.

    ¡®When it was finally her turn, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face rxed.

    There were too many things for her to think about!

    How was she going to cut ties with Limo in the future? Her future and her child¡¯s future needed to be rearranged.

    ¡®As long as she left this ce first, she would have enough time to calm down!

    At this moment, a luxury car suddenly stopped at the entrance of the airport. A tall man bent down and got out of the car!

    It was a young and cold face. His eyes were as dark as ink, and his long eyebrows were cold and indifferent.

    A fitting ck suit wrapped around his body perfectly. Even though he was exhausted from the journey, he didn¡¯t look disheveled at all!

    His entire body exuded a dense and sharp aura. His cold eyes were fixed on the entrance of the airport. His long eyes narrowed slightly as he strode forward. His handsome face was gloomy and his feet seemed to be stepping on the light of Satan as he gradually approached the airport lobby!

    ¡°Call me as soon as you get off the ne. Don¡¯t be anxious. You have to be careful when you walk¡­¡±

    Seeing that they were about to reach Xu Qingzhi¡¯s security check, Shen Fanxing reminded her worriedly.

    After all, this was Xu Qingzhi¡¯s first pregnancy and she had no experience at all. She only knew that the baby in her stomach must be the most precious and beautiful existence in the world!

    ¡®The customers had passed the security check and Xu Qingzhi waved at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Lknow, I¡¯ll be careful! Fanxing, thank you. You have to take care of yourself too. I¡¯ll get going¡­¡±

    Just as she lowered her hand, someone grabbed it tightly!

    Then, a voice that seemed toe from hell sounded in front of her.

    ¡°Leave? Xu Qingzhi, where are you going?¡±

    {Update 1.. Wash up and sleep! Remember to throw the monthly votes to me¡­]

 Chapter 525 - Let Me Go

    <h4>Chapter 525: Let Me Go</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Leave? Xu Qingzhi, where are you going?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked up abruptly. The familiar face that she had not seen for a long time made her eyes tremble.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was shocked speechless and took two steps back.

    Her face turned pale instantly.

    ¡°Sigh, you still can¡¯t pass the security check. But can you make way first?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re in a hurry!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi snapped out of her trance and twisted her wrist, trying to break free from Li Mo¡¯s grip.

    ¡°Let go¡­ let go of me!¡±

    Li Mo frowned slightly, and the coldness in his eyes made people retreat.

    The more Xu Qingzhi struggled, the tighter Li Mo¡¯s grip became. In the end, he lost his patience and pulled Xu Qingzhi out forcefully.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Xu Qingzhi staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    Her eyes widened in horror and her other hand subconsciously clutched her stomach.

    Li Mo¡¯s dark orbs trembled violently. Without thinking, he reached out and pulled Xu Qingzhi into his embrace.

    After finding support, Xu Qingzhi grabbed the cor of Li Mo¡¯s suit tightly as though she was holding onto a life-saving straw. Her face was pale.

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing had already rushed to the two of them. Her hand that wanted to catch Xu Qingzhi was still in mid-air. When she saw Li Mo catching Xu Qingzhi halfway, her eyes narrowed slightly before she put down her hand. Her gaze lingered on Li Mo¡¯s face for a few seconds before she

    retracted her gaze.

    The ident didn¡¯t happen. When everything returned to normal, there was a hint of chaos in Li Mo¡¯s deep and cold eyes.

    Looking down at the trembling body in his arms, he frowned.

    Xu Qingzhi reacted and hurriedly propped up Li Mo¡¯s chest to put some distance between them.

    However, Li Mo did not let go of her arm. Before she could escape again, he raised her wrist and said coldly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face paled and she shook her head coldly.

    ¡°[have nothing to say to you!¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharp and heavy.

    ¡°How about we talk about the child in your stomach?¡±

    Li Mo went straight to the point.

    Xu Qingzhi wasn¡¯t prepared at all.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you¡­¡±

    Li Mo had just opened his mouth when he felt a sharp pain on his back.

    His eyebrows twitched. The few of them turned their heads and saw a white-haired woman raising the walking stick in her hand. The second strikended on Li Mo.

    ¡°I knew it, I knew you were hiding something from us! If you dare to touch my great-grandson, I¡­ I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing were both stunned. Li Mo closed his eyes slowly and a look of helplessness appeared on his handsome face. A ball of coldness floated between his brows.

    ¡°Mom, Mom! Aiyo, stop hitting me!¡±

    An elegantdy rushed over and held the olddy¡¯s hand. Her face was filled with anxiety and heartache.

    ¡°Limo doesn¡¯t even feel pain, how can you do that?¡±

    As a mother, how could Qiao Zhn see her son being beaten up? She pulled the olddy to the side and pushed Limo..

 Chapter 526: Unromantic

    Chapter 526: Unromantic

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios <strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    The olddy red fiercely at Li Mo before walking towards Xu Qingzhi with her walking stick and hugging her hand intimately.

    ¡°Granddaughter-inw, don¡¯t be afraid. With Grandma around, I¡¯ll see who bullies you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi still didn¡¯t react. She looked up at Li Mo and saw him standing there with a dark expression, not responding.

    She naturally knew this olddy. She was Limo¡¯s grandmother. When she was in school, she went to his city during the holidays and met her at his house.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You already have a child. You¡¯re everything. Grandma has liked you since I saw you. You like Limo, and Limo likes you too! Now that you have a child, how great is that? Let¡¯s go home and discuss marriage!¡±

    Looking at Old Lady Li, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile. Were all elderly nowadays so adorable?

    She was as cute as Grandma Bo.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Li Mo shouted unhappily.

    Who liked her?!

    ¡°What are you doing?! Why are you shouting at me? Who asked you to shout?¡±

    Old Lady Li replied even more seriously. She raised her walking stick and hit Li Mo twice.

    Dressed in an expensive suit, a handsome man who looked noble and dignified was greeted by an olddy with a walking stick. It was hrious.

    The contrast was too great.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although the olddy¡¯s walking stick seemed to be hitting Limo, she could tell that the olddy didn¡¯t use much strength.

    Although it didn¡¯t hurt, it should be within Li Mo¡¯s tolerance.

    Serves him right!

    She needed to be taught a lesson!

    Hearing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s smile, Limo frowned and nced at her coldly.

    Shen Fanxing watched the scene quietly from the side. In the end, she spoke first.

    ¡°There are some things that can¡¯t be exined here. Qingzhi, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression turned even colder. Even the olddy¡¯s expression turned solemn, but she continued to hold Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand tightly.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at Shen Fanxing worriedly. Under Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze, she finally decided to go home first.

    However, there were already reporters waiting outside Xu Qingzhi¡¯s apartment. They had received the news from the airport.

    ¡®When they saw Xu Qingzhi, they rushed forward.

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. Xu Qingzhi was pushed by the reporters until she swayed. As she moved, she bumped into Li Mo¡¯s chest again and again.

    In the end, Li Mo seemed to be annoyed by her touch. He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her behind him.

    ¡°Miss Xu Qingzhi, is this the father of your child?¡±

    Of course, Xu Qingzhi wouldn¡¯t answer such a question.

    On the other hand, Old Lady Li smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Are the two of you getting married soon?¡±

    Old Lady Li smiled even more brightly. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°[heard that Miss Xu has many suitors, but I¡¯ve never heard of her dating anyone recently. Have the two of you been dating secretly?¡±

    Old Lady Li replied without hesitation, ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Shen Fanxing, Xu Qingzhi and Li Mo were speechless.

    Even the reporters looked at each other and said awkwardly,

    ¡°Madam, can you let the two parties speak?¡±

    Old Lady Li blinked and nced at Xu Qingzhi and Li Mo before saying,

    ¡°Look at the two of you. How unromantic. These two young people are so thin-skinned and easily shy. How can they answer your questions properly?¡±

 Chapter 527 - An Accident

    <h4>Chapter 527: An ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The reporters¡¯ lips twitched!

    Young people nowadays were shy?

    Haha.

    ¡°alright, alright. You know what you need to know. We¡¯re going to discuss the marriage next. I won¡¯t tell you the details. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡®The few of them had just reached Xu Qingzhi¡¯s apartment. Limo grabbed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand and brought her into the room. Ignoring Old Lady Li¡¯s shouts, he mmed the door shut.

    ¡°This brat¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mom, this is Limo¡¯s own matter. Let him settle it himself!¡± Qiao Zhn frowned and pulled the olddy to sit on the sofa.

    Old Lady Li sat on the sofa and snorted coldly. Her eyes darkened. The cute olddy who was smiling just now had be more dignified.

    ¡°He¡¯ll settle it himself? If he does, my great-grandson will die in his hands! Otherwise, why would he rush over?!¡±

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s expression was solemn.

    In the room.

    Xu Qingzhi sat by the bed and looked at the slender figure standing by the window with her back facing her. Her hands were sped tightly together.

    ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t move. He remained silent for a long time before he slowly turned around. His dark eyes were dark as he stared straight into her eyes.

    ¡°Child, you want to stay?¡±

    His cold voice seemed to beced with frost, causing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s body to turn cold instantly.

    ¡°The child is mine. Whether I keep her or not is my own decision. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡®As Xu Qingzhi spoke, she moved towards the center of the room.

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and slowly approached her. His cold voice was as harsh and ear-piercing as a ghost.

    ¡°So you want to marry me?¡±

    Marry him?

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she lowered her head. Her long eyshes trembled and her heart fluttered.

    She raised her head slowly and looked at Li Mo.

    The sneer on his handsome face and the coldness and disgust in his eyes were like a sharp knife that pierced a hole in her heart.

    ¡°No need. If¡­¡±

    At this point, Xu Qingzhi paused and her knuckles turned white.

    She bit the inside of her mouth and was silent for a long time before saying slowly,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want this child, I¡­ will consider not wanting him¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Mo¡¯s narrowed eyes narrowed imperceptibly and the faint smile on his lips tightened unconsciously.

    There was an indescribable anger rising in his chest. After a long while, the smile on his lips widened. He seemed to be smiling, but his body was filled with coldness.

    He gradually straightened his body and his cold voice sounded in the cold air.

    ¡°That would be best.¡±

    These simple words made Xu Qingzhi lose all her determination.

    After a long while, her lips curled into a bitter smile. Then, she nodded and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    One syble caused a ball of anger to rise in Li Mo¡¯s chest. His gaze lingered on her t stomach for a moment before he walked towards the door.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided not to stay, let¡¯s get rid of him as soon as possible! Xu Qingzhi, you and I shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with each other! It was just an ident!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi realized that Li Mo was indeed the person who could hurt her the most in this world!

 Chapter 528 - My biological grandson wants to harm your biological grandson!

    <h4>Chapter 528: My biological grandson wants to harm your biological grandson!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Mo opened the door and walked out. Old Lady Li hurried over and red at him angrily.

    ¡°What did you say to Zhizhi?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and saw Xu Qingzhi walking out with a pale face.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing hurried to her side and grabbed her hand. However, she realized that her palm was cold.

    Looking at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing knew what to do.

    She turned to look at him coldly. ¡°Limo, do you really not want this child?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened and he turned to re at Shen Fanxing!

    This damned woman!

    Indeed, in the next second, the olddy¡¯s walking sticknded again!

    ¡°What?! You rascal, rascal! You actually want to harm my great-grandson! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth and endured it. Qiao Zhn, who was at the side, went up to stop him as usual!

    ¡°Mom, Mom! Stop hitting me, stop hitting me¡­ Limo is your biological grandson!¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s my biological grandson? Your biological grandson is about to die because of my biological grandson, and you¡¯re still not letting me beat him up? Is there a grandmother like you?!¡±

    Qiao Zhn was stunned by Old Lady Li¡¯s words and didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    She subconsciously looked at her ¡°grandson¡±¡ª

    Xu Qingzhi looked over.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Qiao Zhn. Even the others in the room were stunned by this sentence!

    In the end, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile as she followed the olddy¡¯s train of thought.

    Old Lady Li was really amazing!

    In short, everything was contradictory!

    Not only did he draw hatred to himself, but he also pushed himself into the pit.

    Yet, she said it so confidently!

    Li Mo¡¯s head was spinning because of Old Lady Li!

    She couldn¡¯t help but pinch her eyebrows.

    After a long while, he said in a cold and heartless voice,

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to have a child, let alone get married! There¡¯s no room for negotiation!¡±

    ¡°You¡±

    Seeing Li Mo¡¯s attitude, Old Lady Li knew that there was no way to salvage the situation. Her expression turned cold.

    ¡°Then who do you want to marry?! Let me tell you, if you want that woman surnamed Mo to enter the Li family, you have to let her step over my corpse!¡±

    Li Mo frowned deeply!

    ¡®The expression on her face was as though a storm was brewing.

    ¡®Xu Qingzhi clenched her fists and her eyes flickered before she turned her face away.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was about to reach a freezing point, Qiao Zhn hurriedly tried to ease it!

    At that moment, the doorbell rang.

    Xu Qingzhi went to open the door.

    Upon seeing the person, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face darkened!

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°You still have the cheek to ask after causing such a hugemotion?!¡±

    A dignified male voice suddenly sounded.

    Shen Fanxing looked over and her face darkened.

    It was Xu Shaosheng, Qingzhi¡¯s father.

    She stared at Xu Shaosheng for a while, deep in thought. In the end, she raised her eyebrows and walked to Xu Qingzhi, pulling her aside.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her in confusion. Shen Fanxing held her tightly and stood silently.

    ¡®When Xu Shaosheng saw the room full of people, especially Limo and Old Lady Li, his face darkened.

    It was already afternoon when Shen Fanxing returned.

    After washing up, shey on the bed and scrolled through her phone for a while to check on Ji Yi and the other artistes.

    Then, she opened the calendar and flipped through it. She clicked on the date that had been specially marked.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips lightly as her eyes sparkled

    [She¡¯s in Shanghai waiting for a ne to fly to Beijing. She¡¯ll only arrive at midnight. It¡¯s really¡­ torturous! She¡¯s about to copse!]

 Chapter 529 - Correct?

    <h4>Chapter 529: Correct?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Bo Jinchuan returned, Shen Fanxing had fallen asleep.

    Inher sleep, Shen Fanxing was also thinking about what had happened before she fell asleep.

    It was a huge red ocean. It was so red that it looked like a raging fire. It was so red that one could not see the end of it.

    In her daze, she heard the sound of the door opening. Then, there was a rustling sound beside her. The soft mattress beside her sank and someone lifted the nket to enter.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids trembled and she opened the door to take a look. However, the familiar cold scent made her give up struggling. Her body instinctively moved and Bo Jinchuan turned his head to look at her.

    Instinctively, he spread his arms on the pillow and watched as Shen Fanxing burrowed into his embrace instinctively.

    She rubbed her furry head against his chest and sighed softly. She ced her arm on his waist and mumbled in a daze, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and nted a kiss on her forehead before pulling her into his embrace.

    There was a long silence in the bedroom before Shen Fanxing¡¯s hoarse andzy voice sounded again.

    ¡°Have you not had dinner?¡±

    ¡°Tm not hungry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged Shen Fanxing and the two of them moved deeper into the nket.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly in the small space under the nket. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s warm lips pressed against Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair and he kissed her passionately.

    His strong scent filled the nket. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes were teary and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Can I cook some noodles for you?¡±

    ¡°Tm not hungry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and stared into her hazy eyes.

    ¡°How¡¯s your friend?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused for half a second before she lifted her head and pressed her nose against his.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded, as though he was asking her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s delicate brows twitched and her lips parted as she exhaled.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so concerned about Qingzhi.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips tightened.

    ¡­ Your friend is too worrisome. I just can¡¯t stand her torturing you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him for a long time before saying, ¡°Bo Jinchuan, isn¡¯t it too coincidental that Limo came so quickly today?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression froze again. ¡°Really?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and said,

    ¡°Old Lady Li followed Limo all the way from Jin City to Qingzhi¡¯s child. Isn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Qingzhi¡¯s father suddenly appeared at Qingzhi¡¯s house at that time and threw a tantrum with the Li family. Isn¡¯t it a coincidence?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent for a second before biting Shen Fanxing¡¯s nose.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°If you know pain, you won¡¯t be so smart!¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her nose and frowned at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡±

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t Xu Qingzhi want to keep the child?¡±

    ¡®Where else did she think she could hide?

    It¡¯s only a matter of time before Limo finds her. He¡¯ll have to face this problem sooner orter. With the Li family¡¯s family background, it¡¯s impossible for them to leave their heir outside!¡±

    ¡°Since Xu Qingzhi wants to keep the child, she can only marry Limo openly. The child will also have a father!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and sighed, her brows furrowed with worry.

    ¡°That sounds great, but is marrying Qingzhi really the best choice?¡±

    [I¡¯ve justnded! I¡¯ll update first.. If nothing goes wrong tomorrow, I¡¯ll update tomorrow topensate everyone! I¡¯m sorry, everyone! I really have to find a hotel to rest!]

 Chapter 530 - A Small Matter

    <h4>Chapter 530: A Small Matter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That sounds great, but is marrying Qingzhi really the best choice?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t care too much about this. The rest is their own business. Can you care about it for the rest of your life?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before sighing softly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    No matter how close the two of them were, they couldn¡¯t interfere too much.

    In this world, there was no such thing as empathy.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was still upset, Bo Jinchuan caressed her cheek.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry too much! There¡¯s a charity banquet in a few days. I¡¯ll bring you there to rx.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and asked, ¡°In a few days? When will you be naked?¡±

    ¡°June 13th.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tone was calm and Shen Fanxing paused for a moment before exhaling softly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and shook her head slightly.

    ¡°Tm fine¡­¡±

    In the next few days, Shen Fanxing started to get busy again.

    She was so busy that no one could be seen.

    Because the engagement was on the 20th of May, Su Heng had been busy with the engagement ceremony.

    However, just as everything was ready, a small ident happened.

    ¡®The assistant was standing in Su Heng¡¯s office with a troubled expression.

    ¡°If not, I¡¯ll go to a few more ces to take a look. Ping Cheng is such a big city. Have all the flower shops gone bankrupt?¡±

    The assistant looked troubled. ¡°CEO Su, I¡¯ve really visited all the flower shops in Ping Cheng City. There are really no roses¡­ Almost the entire city knows about this. There¡¯s also news online that the roses in Ping Cheng City have been ordered by someone else.¡±

    Su Heng red at his assistant and turned to face theputer. He searched manually and indeed, he saw that there was a shortage of roses in Ping Cheng City. There were even reporters who went to every florist to interview them. They wanted to find out who the owner of the roses was, but everyone

    kept their mouths shut.

    Hence, everyone who was paying attention to this matter was looking forward to an extraordinary proposal or a romantic wedding in Ping Cheng City.

    After browsing through thements online, Su Heng frowned and closed the webpage.

    The assistant stood aside and said tentatively,

    ¡°CEO Su, I heard that the meaning of lily is quite good. Do you want to choose lily?¡±

    Su Heng was silent for a while beforepromising.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with Lily.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it now!¡±

    After the assistant left, Su Heng pursed his lips and sighed heavily.

    In her daze, a familiar face suddenly appeared in her mind. Although it was still cold and indifferent, the expression in her eyes was helpless, sorrowful, reluctant, sad, and gentle

    There seemed to be too many things that Shen Fanxing wanted to express to him.

    Since that day, it had been shing across his mind.

    The more she wanted to forget, the clearer it became and the more her heart wavered.

    That was why Fanxing,

    Did she still have feelings for him?

    June 13th. Celebrity Reed Carpet Charity Banquet.

    Just from the name of the event, one could tell that the attendees of this charity event had always been celebrities and influential superstars..

 Chapter 531 - Villain

    <h4>Chapter 531: Viin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    One of the highlights of the charity banquet was that each guest would provide their own belongings or jewelry for the auction. The price would naturally be handed over to the charity organization.

    This was a charity banquet that could not be underestimated. However, for the sake of their reputation, dignity, and superiority, they would not allow today¡¯s charity fund to end with a mere few million yuan.

    Another highlight of the charity banquet was the organizers. Every year, the organizers would think of ways to obtain something that would attract everyone¡¯s interest.

    Most of them belonged to a certain world champion or something else.

    For example, there was the Night-Luminescent Pearl, the famous clothes of the world¡¯s top fashion designers, the paintings of famous modem painters, and the most eye-catching works of jewelry designers!

    That night, the famous Red Carpenter had already released the news. With just six words, he hadpletely piqued the interest of too many people.

    Only, mysterious and fragrant!

    Ping Cheng Empire and Grand Hotel.

    Celebrities gathered at the Red-Carpet Charity Banquet.

    Due to the mysterious publicity strategy, many foreign socialites, gentlemen, and wealthy families hade.

    Su Heng brought Shen Qianrou to the charity banquet.

    ¡®That was the first time Shen Qianrou had appeared on such arge scale after the giarism scandal.

    Naturally, many people forgave her for not giving up on charity after the incident.

    In the end, Lin Shijia admitted to everything and did not implicate Shen Qianrou. He even ced Shen Qianrou in an unknown position. In the end, Shen Qianrou was deceived by him and became the victim.

    Although she couldn¡¯t forgive Ji Yi for stealing her original song, it seemed like it had nothing to do with Shen Qianrou. The storm had passed.

    Shen Qianrou was still dressed in a white dress. She had light makeup on and looked unique.

    ¡®There were still many people surrounding her. There was an alluring and well-dressed woman who held Shen Qianrou¡¯s arm intimately.

    The few women beside her smiled and chatted.

    Their gorgeous smiles attracted the attention of many men.

    ¡°Qianrou, you¡¯re so good. You look so beautiful in such a simple and elegant dress!¡±

    ¡°Yes, if it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to wear such a quiet and elegant outfit!¡±

    ¡°She has a good figure and a beautiful face. Naturally, she looks good in anything!¡±

    Such words weremon!

    But a woman¡¯s words were not enough.

    Shen Qianrou gave a faint smile, her face pale due to her makeup.

    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious that she was exhausted and innocent.

    Seeing her like this, the few of them sighed. They knew that Shen Qianrou had indeed suffered a lot recently.

    ¡°Qianrou, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s clearly a victim, but she was scolded so badly by those people and lost so many scripts and endorsements. This society is really unfair!¡±

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. The limelight has finally passed. Moreover, our Qianrou is so capable. There will definitely be more opportunities. Sister Ruyun, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡®The few of them tried their best to tter her. In the end, they evenplimented the woman who had been hugging Shen Qianrou.

    Other than Shen Qianrou, Fan Ruyun was the best artiste in Lan Yun Entertainment.

    It was because Fan Ruyun¡¯s sister was a richdy. In recent years, she had participated in several famous television dramas and movies. Basically, she had brought funds into the production team. It was inevitable that her development would be good.

    Now, during Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s crisis, she had given them timely help and convinced her brother-inw to invest a sum of money to support Lan Yun Entertainment.

    She was the artiste with the best development in Lan Yun Entertainment. Now that she had be Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s ¡°savior¡±, Fan Ruyun¡¯s treatment in Lan Yun Entertainment was naturally the second Shen Qianrou.

    She couldn¡¯t neglect him.

    ¡°Of course. Qianrou is multi-talented. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s been unlucky recently and made a mistake¡­¡±

    Hearing Fan Ruyun¡¯s words, the rest agreed.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.. Look, isn¡¯t that Shen Fanxing and Ji Yi?¡±

 Chapter 532 - Mysterious Auction Item

    <h4>Chapter 532: Mysterious Auction Item</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here. Look, isn¡¯t that Shen Fanxing and Ji Yi?¡±

    While they were talking, there was amotion at the door. They looked up and saw Shen Fanxing walking in with Ji Yi.

    The moment the two of them entered, many people surrounded them. Most of them had already negotiated with Stars International or wanted to build a rtionship with them.

    She could vaguely hear those people praising Shen Fanxing and Ji Yi.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face gradually turned cold as she gritted her teeth. She stared at Shen Fanxing with hatred in her eyes.

    But she hid it well.

    She had suffered too much. She couldn¡¯t be rash and act rashly. She had to endure it.

    All she needed to do now was to endure!

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm and smug smile, she hated her to the core.

    He wanted to chop her into mincemeat!

    Fan Ruyun snorted coldly and said, ¡°This is only the beginning. The higher you stand, the more likely you¡¯ll fall to your death!¡±

    The moment he said that, someone chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianrou. Aren¡¯t you all participating in the International Fragrance Competition? When the timees, you must beat her up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. It¡¯s best if she makes a fool of herself and embarrasses the world. Let¡¯s see how long she canugh like this!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really overestimating herself. She knows that Qianrou is Rosanna, yet she still dares to PK with you. Ahhh, I really want to see her embarrass herself! As long as she falls, let¡¯s see how far Ji Yi can go!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Qianrou¡¯s dark expression softened.

    That¡¯s right!

    Standing high, the chances of falling to death were the highest.

    In the end, it was all because of Shen Fanxing.

    If she could step on her in the past, she would definitely be able to do so in the future!

    After greeting those people, Shen Fanxing and Ji Yi walked towards the center of the venue.

    Unsurprisingly, Shen Qianrou and the rest looked at them with unfriendly expressions.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath helplessly.

    This circle was really small.

    ¡°How long can they be smug for? Hmph!¡±

    One of the women spat and took a step forward, blocking Shen Fanxing and Ji Yi¡¯s path.

    Seeing this, Fan Ruyun curled her lips and clicked her tongue.

    ¡°Our Qianrou is doing well now. Although her career isn¡¯t going well, her rtionship is enviable! Tomorrow is tomorrow. Do you know what day it is?¡±

    ¡°know, I know! Everyone in Ping Cheng City knows that tomorrow is the engagement ceremony of President Su and Qianrou! Congrattions, Qianrou!¡±

    Shen Qianrou nced at Shen Fanxing and saw her looking at her calmly. She smiled and gave Shen Fanxing a look that only she could understand.

    Her face was gentle and shy, but her eyes were filled with smugness and provocation.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her expressionlessly. There was no trace of emotion, let alone disappointment and sadness.

    What was provocation?

    Provocation required bargaining chips!

    ¡®What was the bargaining chip?

    Su Heng¡¯s love?

    Ha, she had long been fed to the dogs!

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    What should she do to pass it on to Shen Qianrou? Su Heng was worthless to her.

    Although it didn¡¯t affect her much, she felt awkward seeing her acting smart time and time again!

    Seeing the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Fan Ruyun felt that she was forcing a smile. Hence, she spoke mysteriously.

    ¡°By the way, do you know what that mysterious auction item at Red-Carpet tonight is?¡±

    [1m back. Now that I¡¯ve settled down, I have time to think about it. I even dare to write the main plot. What a chaotic nine days! Sorry, I went back on my word again. I haven¡¯t updated enough. You guys can beat the sh*t out of me, hahahaha! But leave me some breathing space.. I still have to write an

    update tomorrow!! Take the lid off!! I¡¯m running!!]

 Chapter 533 - The Only One

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Only One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°By the way, do you know what that mysterious auction item at Red-Carpet tonight is?¡±

    Seeing Fan Ruyun¡¯s expression, everyone looked excited and quickly asked,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Sister Ruyun, do you know?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me, Sister Ruyun. I think she knows!¡±

    ¡°What is it? Many people are here for this today!¡±

    Seeing how eager they were, Fan Ruyun said smugly,

    ¡°It¡¯s already very clear what ¡®one, mysterious and fragrant¡¯ is. What¡¯s ¡®fragrance? That¡¯s perfume! ¡®One, mysterious¡¯ is even simpler. Tell me, what¡¯s the most mysterious to you in the perfume world?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Star! International perfumer No. 1-Star!¡±

    One of the celebrities shouted with admiration, instantly attracting the attention of too many people.

    Search, excitement, anticipation.

    In the circle of celebrities nowadays, what they pursued was nothing more than materialistic enjoyment.

    Fashion had be an essential part of their lives.

    Perfume yed an important role in the fashion industry.

    Perfume had a long history. It had flourished since ancient Egypt and hadsted for a long time. In between, it had experienced the rise of the feminist movement. Perfume had an irreceable position!

    In today¡¯s society, everyone was pursuing fashion. Perfume was even more popr!

    It was an essential element in the fashion industry.

    In recent years, the most irresistible person was Star, the mysterious perfumer.

    ¡®The perfume that had won two consecutive championships had yet to appear.

    Someone had cheated countless people in the name of Star and TA!

    If Red-Carpet wasn¡¯t powerful enough, it wouldn¡¯t have attracted so many people tonight!

    Actually, some people had already guessed that it was the most mysterious auction item tonight, so they came here to try their luck.

    Now that someone had mentioned this, many people naturally paid attention to it.

    ¡°Star has won the first ce in the International Fragrance Competition twice in a row, but she has never gone on stage to receive an award! I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s a man or a woman, whether she¡¯s fat or thin, tall or short, or where she¡¯s from! She has always maintained the most mysterious color. Her style

    is simply too high! Yun, is today¡¯s mystery item really Star¡¯s perfume?¡±

    Fan Ruyun raised her chin and said, ¡°The mysterious perfumer Star has never appeared in the world! So, is she worthy of the word ¡®only¡¯ tonight?¡±

    Everyone nodded thoughtfully before their expressions turned excited.

    Everyone knew that this was the first time Star had won the championship in an international scent-makingpetition. The theme name was ¡°Unique¡±.

    If that was the case, that would be great!

    Hopefully, nothing unexpected would happen!

    ¡°Gosh, is that true? Yun, is this news true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if that¡¯s true, tonight will be an eye-opener!¡±

    ¡°The work of the world¡¯s top perfumer. Oh my god, I¡¯m so excited just thinking about it! What kind of person can obtain such a unique item?!¡±

    Fan Ruyun smiled and nced at Shen Fanxing from the corner of her eye.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Qianrou admires the mysterious Star very much! I even heard that Young Master Su is determined to get the ¡®Only One¡¯ tonight.. Tomorrow is Qianrou and Young Master Su¡¯s engagement ceremony! Young Master Su is preparing to give Qianrou the most romantic surprise!¡±

 Chapter 534 - Iâ€™m Face Blind

    <h4>Chapter 534: I¡¯m Face Blind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Huh?! I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m about to be tortured to death! Not only is he tall, rich, and handsome, but he¡¯s also so romantic! He¡¯s not giving me a way out!¡±

    ¡°Qianrou, congrattions. The engagement ceremony is tomorrow!¡±

    Fan Ruyun patted Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand and said,

    ¡°Qianrou, you should be happy to have such a good man like Young Master Su by your side! Some people are disappointed in rtionships, so you can only find other ces to be happy! However, the most important thing for a woman is to have a good man by her side! Especially someone like Young

    Master Su, who is rich and handsome. If you marry him, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. As the Young Madam of the Su Corporation, you¡¯re much more famous than some celebrities, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If I had a boyfriend like Young Master Su, I wouldn¡¯t be a celebrity! The thought of being a rich youngdy makes me feel good.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, not everyone can be the young mistress of a wealthy family! Only our Qianrou can be so lucky!¡±

    Shen Qianrou nced at Shen Fanxing, who was blocked at the side, and said shyly,

    ¡°Stop talking, it¡¯s really¡­¡±

    Fan Ruyun smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop talking! Stop talking. Look at how shy Qianrou is¡­¡±

    Fan Ruyun¡¯s teasing made the few people presentugh softly. Her delicate and pretty appearance was indeed eye-catching.

    ¡®The few of them smiled and nced at Shen Fanxing from time to time. They wanted to see Shen Fanxing suffer a huge blow.

    Shen Fanxing stood there casually, her gaze fixed ahead. As though she had found someone, her lips curled and she waved her hand.

    The smiles on their faces faded a little. When they turned their heads to look, they saw that there was almost a crowd in front of them. She had already retracted her hand, but the smile on her face did not diminish.

    However, many people understood that they had said so much just now to stop Shen Fanxing and provoke her!

    But she didn¡¯t take it to heart at all!

    Fan Ruyun felt like she had punched cotton.

    Her breath was stuck in her chest. It was suffocating!

    On the other hand, Ji Yi couldn¡¯t hide the sarcasm and awkwardness on her face after hearing their ¡°performance¡±.

    ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this Ji Yi? No wonder she looks so familiar! She has really changed a lot!¡±

    Before she could vent her anger, Fan Ruyun tumed her attention to Ji Yi.

    The others were mostly envious and jealous of Ji Yi. As colleagues, many people were jealous of her overnight!

    Hence, everyone agreed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? No matter what, we¡¯re from the samepany. We can still greet each other when we meet. Now that she¡¯s popr, she doesn¡¯t even bother to greet us?¡±

    ¡°She has only been a celebrity for a few days, but she¡¯s already putting on air:

    ¡°She¡¯s the most popr celebrity now. It¡¯s only right for her to put on airs!¡±

    Being a diva was something that fans couldn¡¯t tolerate, and it was naturally a taboo for celebrities.

    These three words seemed to be neither heavy nor light, but it was enough to ruin a celebrity¡¯s future.

    Ji Yi was straightforward. She looked at the few of them with a neither servile nor overbearing expression.

    ¡°Are we colleagues? Sorry, I¡¯m really not sure. I¡¯m face-blind. Forgive me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡®The moment Ji Yi finished speaking, their expressions changed!

 Chapter 535 - He Keeps a Low Profile

    <h4>Chapter 535: He Keeps a Low Profile</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment Ji Yi finished speaking, their expressions changed!

    She couldn¡¯t even remember if they were celebrities from thepany. Her words werepletely mocking them for not being famous in the industry!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into an imperceptible smile. She found Ji Yi¡¯s words increasingly pleasing to the ears.

    ¡°Tm an artiste who was expelled by Lan Yun Entertainment and threatened to be banned. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Lan Yun Entertainment at the moment. However, I heard what you said just now! I think you¡¯re right! The most important thing for a woman is to have an outstanding man

    who understands her!

    Especially a rich, good-looking, and powerful man! It¡¯s indeed good to live afortable life as the young mistress of a wealthy family! Senior Shen Qianrou, Young Master Su¡¯s family background is indeed good. Congrattions on bing the young mistress of a wealthy family!¡±

    The few of them didn¡¯t expect Ji Yi to be so sensible. Confused, they looked at Shen Fanxing.

    Her expression remained unchanged.

    How dare Ji Yi betray her teammate in front of her boss?

    ¡°Young Master Su is indeed not bad, but there are many men who can surpass him! Although they are all the daughters of wealthy families, in terms of style, our President Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°jivil¡±

    Sensing that Ji Yi couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut, Shen Fanxing called out to her softly.

    Although the others were puzzled, almost at the same time, exmations sounded from the crowd.

    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the head of the Bo Consortium!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was dressed in an expensive ck suit that was perfectly ironed. His well-ironed pants wrapped around his slender legs, making him look tall and strong.

    His facial features were extraordinarily handsome, and his dark eyes stared ahead indifferently. His eyes were indifferent, and his expression was indifferent. Every line was exquisite, as if it was the work of a top-notch craftsman. It was seamless and perfect, creating an extraordinary miracle.

    A few people of simr status walked in cautiously. Their footsteps were calm and steady. Their thin lips were pursed slightly, and they exuded a cold and noble aura.

    His expression was calm, but there was a sense of righteousness.

    It was an innate nobility and boldness that no one couldpare to.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the CEO of the Bo Consortium up close!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has always kept a low profile! In all my years in Ye City, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him attend such a public event!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s because your level is low! Ask Qianrou, how many times has she seen CEO Bo?¡±

    Fan Ruyun snorted with disdain.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s gazended on Bo Jinchuan and realization dawned on her.

    ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t attend many banquets. I¡¯ve seen her a few times, but it¡¯s only at his inauguration ceremony, the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, and Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday banquet in the capital. It¡¯s a surprise to see him at such an event!¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­ Although there were reports of him when he took office, the news about him disappeared not long after! If I didn¡¯t see him with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he was the CEO of the Bo Consortium!¡±

    ¡°Me too! People like him live in legends. Although everyone has heard of him, not many have actually seen him.

 Chapter 536 - Another Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 536: Another Love Rival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Me too! People like him live in legends. Although everyone has heard of him, not many have actually seen him.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te for nothing today. To be able to meet CEO Bo, I feel that the Tiffany & Co I donated is not worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡­ I¡¯m too embarrassed to use the word ¡®handsome¡¯ to describe the CEO. It feels too low!¡±

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do? I really want to marry him!¡±

    Not only the women beside Shen Qianrou, but even the women at the banquet couldn¡¯t help but yearn for this noble man!

    Just as the women were about to faint, Ji Yi held Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm excitedly.

    ¡°CEO Shen, look, Mr. Bo is here!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Ji Yi before holding her hand and walking to the front row.

    ¡°CEO Shen?¡±

    Ji Yi was puzzled by Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions. Shen Qianrou and the rest had used the CEO of the Su Corporation to provoke her. This was a good opportunity to p her in the face. Why was CEO Shen acting like he didn¡¯t know Mr. Bo?

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have time to care about us now. Behave yourself and don¡¯t distract him.¡±

    Ji Yi didn¡¯t understand. When she turned around, she saw that he had already been surrounded by a group of people and invited elsewhere.

    Such a person was destined to be praised the moment he appeared.

    Sighing in disappointment, she looked at Shen Fanxing, not knowing if she should be happy or sad.

    If Mr. Bo was still like this in the future, wouldn¡¯t CEO Shen be very pitiful?

    Women were the easiest to ignore when a man had a sessful career.

    If she was ignored like this, she would be devastated.

    But CEO Shen was still thinking for him.

    Not long after Bo Jinchuan left, there was amotion at the door.

    ¡°Oh my god, is it really good to do this today? The young masters areing one after another!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat in her seat and looked at the list of items to be auctioned tonight. She didn¡¯t notice themotion behind her.

    Not long after, someone sat beside her.

    Themotion wasn¡¯t small and Shen Fanxing sensed it. Out of courtesy, she tilted her head and nodded at him. In her daze, her gazended on the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked awkwardly at Pei Yunze, who was sitting leisurely beside her. He was dressed in a suit and his face was handsome.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Pei Yunze greeted her calmly. Shen Fanxing nodded awkwardly and said, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    After ncing around, Pei Yunze leaned back in his seat and crossed his legs elegantly. His eyes paused on a certain spot before he retracted his gaze casually. There was a steadiness about him that did not match his age.

    ¡°Twanted to buy a bouquet of roses to visit you, but there are so many new things happening in Ping Cheng. I¡¯ve visited a few flower shops, but they allck roses. I¡¯m thinking of opening a rose manor in Ping Cheng.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. She was d that he didn¡¯t manage to buy the roses.

    The thought of the roses Pei Yunze had given her had left a lingering fear in her heart.

    If Pei Yunze gave her roses on such an asion, would Bo Jinchuan fly into a rage?

    ¡°Young Master Pei is indeed a businessman. You can see the business opportunities at a nce!¡±

 Chapter 537 - Asking for a spare tire

    <h4>Chapter 537: Asking for a spare tire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Young Master Pei is indeed a businessman. You can see the business opportunities at a nce!¡±

    Pei Yunze nced at her calmly.

    ¡°What do you like? I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and closed her eyes helplessly.

    ¡°No need, Young Master Pei. I have money.¡±

    ¡°Consider it aspensation for not giving you roses.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. She stared at Pei Yunze¡¯s handsome face for a while before asking in confusion,

    ¡°Young Master Pei, what do you want?¡±

    Pei Yunze curled his lips and said calmly without looking up,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m pursuing you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Young Master Pei, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯ve already told you clearly. Moreover, I can¡¯t sense what you like about me. If it¡¯s just to spite Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish speaking, Pei Yunze suddenly looked up at her with his dark eyes.

    ¡°You seem to think too highly of me.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you thinking?¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t certain that Pei Yunze didn¡¯t like her, she wouldn¡¯t have asked.

    Pei Yunze looked up at her and his handsome face inched closer to hers. His voice was low and seductive.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to cut ties with me? Can¡¯t you be like other women and not agree or reject me? This way, you can have a spare tire anytime and anywhere. If you encounter any difficulties one day, you can also turn around and ask me for help! This way, you have a way out, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at Pei Yunze in disbelief!

    She never expected a man to take the initiative to talk about being a spare tire!

    Even ordinary men couldn¡¯t ept it, let alone him, the heir of the Pei Corporation!

    If he was like the second male lead in dramas and novels who loved the female protagonist to the core, loved her so much that he could do anything for her, loved her so much that he could protect her silently!

    However, Pei Yunze didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with being affectionate or humble!

    He loved her so much that he was willing to be a spare tire?

    It was even more ridiculous!

    ¡°Tm sorry, Young Master Pei. I can¡¯t maintain an ambiguous rtionship with another man while having a lover.¡±

    Pei Yunze¡¯s lips twitched lightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, reject me as much as you want. I get braver the more I suffer.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. Other than Bo Jinchuan, Pei Yunze was another man whom she couldn¡¯t handle.

    The auction was about to begin. When Bo Jinchuan was escorted out, he saw Shen Fanxing and Pei Yunze sitting opposite each other.

    His brows twitched slightly, causing the few people beside him to bend further in fear.

    He walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sigh, CEO Bo, we specially reserved a special seat for you¡­¡±

    The organizer of Red Carpet saw Bo Jinchuan striding towards the first row and hurried to inform him. However, Bo Jinchuan remained unmoved.

    At this moment, there was only one empty seat in the first row, and it was at the rightmost edge.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s seat was low-key, but it was slightly to the left. She counted the sixth seat on the left.

    ¡®The auction venue was huge. There were twenty chairs in a row.

    {I¡¯m writing a little.. Remember to take notes! It¡¯s serious! I¡¯m still writing¡­]

 Chapter 538 - Sending Her to Her Death

    <h4>Chapter 538: Sending Her to Her Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡®The auction venue was huge. There were twenty chairs in a row.

    Bo Jinchuan exuded a dignified aura and his eyes darkened. A cold aura emanated from him.

    Everyone retreated and looked at this distinguished man from afar.

    Sensing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arrival, Shen Qianrou reacted quickly and greeted the person beside her. She deliberately made space between her and Su Heng.

    Now that there was only one seat left, Bo Jinchuan had no choice.

    This way, she could get close to Bo Jinchuan and avoid arousing suspicion. She could also take the opportunity to get closer to Su Heng and Bo Jinchuan!

    Her actions were too deliberate. Su Heng was her public fianc¨¦e, so it was natural for them to be a couple.

    How could there be another person between two people?

    Anyone could tell that Shen Qianrou was up to no good. But in this day and age, who wouldn¡¯t be?

    Seeing that only that seat could be taken, the few of them became envious.

    ¡°CEO Bo, here¡­¡±

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan walking over, Shen Qianrou greeted him gently, wanting him to sit down. However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even look at her as he walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    He looked down at her coldly.

    Sensing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arrival, Shen Fanxing looked up and bumped into his handsome face. A chill went from her spine to the top of her head.

    Her lips twitched into an unnatural smile.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a while before shifting his gaze to Ji Yi, who was sitting beside Shen Fanxing.

    Being stared at, Ji Yi instantly became nervous.

    Just as she was hesitating if she should stand up and give up her seat, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on the empty seat between Shen Qianrou and Su Heng.

    With a nce, he gave an order, ¡°Make way for me.¡±

    The person sitting on Su Heng¡¯s right immediately whispered to him, ¡°Please move over. Thank you.¡±

    Su Heng frowned, but he couldn¡¯t embarrass her. He moved to the empty seat.

    Hence, the 14 people in the front row moved to the right.

    It had to be known that most of the people sitting in the front row had the best family backgrounds tonight. Now that they were all seated without anyints, the scene was almost spectacr.

    In the end, Yin Ruijue pulled Ji Yi to the right and sessfully vacated the seat beside Shen Fanxing.

    Everyone in the venue was dumbfounded by this scene.

    As expected of the head of the Bo Consortium. His aura was unparalleled.

    However, he had made such a big fuss just to

    Such an inappropriate position?

    Puzzled, everyone followed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze and stared at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing felt ufortable being stared at. In the end, she tried to move to the empty seat on the right.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face brightened and he bent to sit in the same seat as Shen Fanxing.

    She sessfully separated Shen Fanxing and Pei Yunze.

    Pei Yunze looked up and gave him a meaningful smile.

    ¡°You came at the wrong time.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and asked, ¡°Did youe all the way here to be beaten up?¡±

 Chapter 539: Love Rival Becomes a Lover?

    Chapter 539: Love Rival Bes a Lover?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and asked, ¡°Did youe all the way here to be beaten up?¡±

    Pei Yunze raised an eyebrow. ¡°Am I crazy? I¡¯m here to woo a woman. I believe she¡¯ll be touched by my sincerity.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly turned her head away.

    Everyone watched as Bo Jinchuan and Pei Yunze started chatting the moment they sat down. The doubts in their hearts dissipated instantly.

    She had thought that CEO Bo had something to do with Shen Fanxing. It tuned out that he was chatting happily with the head of the Pei Corporation.

    That¡¯s right. It was rumored that the head of the Bo Consortium didn¡¯t like women. Although this was a rumor, it seemed like it was interesting.

    However, they were curious about who was better between Young Master Pei and Young Master Bo!

    However, this pair was indeed very eye-catching. It was eptable for them to fight each other!

    The two of them had no idea that in the eyes of everyone, they were clearly rivals in love!

    Shen Fanxing had be a supporting actress who couldn¡¯t even be considered cannon fodder!

    Throughout the entire process, only Su Heng had indescribableplicated emotions!

    Just as he was deep in thought, a soft hand suddenly entered his palm.

    He looked up and saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s worried and uneasy expression.

    ¡°Brother Heng, are you alright?¡±

    Su Heng stared at her in a daze, feeling guilty.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips, her face pale and weak.

    ¡°Brother Heng, can you tell me everything? We¡¯re getting married tomorrow¡­ But I feel like you¡¯re getting further and further away from me. Brother Heng, I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m really afraid¡­ Do you¡­ regret being with me¡­¡±

    Hearing Shen Qianrou¡¯s words, Su Heng felt even more guilty.

    He knew that he had neglected Qianrou recently, and she had suffered consecutive blows.

    She was already feeling down, but she still had to care about his feelings. It made her so worried. It was really

    He held Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand tightly and smiled gently at her.

    ¡°How can that be? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to be together openly. How can I regret it? Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude as she nodded with tears in her eyes.

    Seeing her like this, Su Heng took a deep breath and his heart hardened.

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to be with Qianrou. Qianrou was delicate and needed his trust and protection.

    ¡°ll take a photo for youter,¡± said Su Heng gently.

    Shen Qianrou recalled Fan Ruyun saying that Su Heng wanted to bid for the ¡®only¡¯ as an engagement gift. She shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. As long as Brother Heng is by my side, I¡¯m satisfied!¡±

    Su Heng kissed her hand affectionately.

    ¡°Silly.¡±

    His rare indulgence and gentleness made Shen Qianrou blush happily.

    At this moment, Fan Ruyun, who was sitting behind them, came over. ¡°Are you trying to torture us to death? We¡¯re getting married tomorrow, yet you¡¯re still so close!¡±

    Shen Qianrou red at Fan Ruyun shyly and said angrily,

    ¡°No way, you¡¯re still teasing me at a time like this!¡±

    ¡°How is that teasing? It¡¯s the truth, alright? Sigh, Young Master Su, tonight is your and Qianrou¡¯sst single night. Can¡¯t you perform well and make Qianrou proud?¡±

 Chapter 540: What Are You Conspiring?

    Chapter 540: What Are You Conspiring?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Su Heng nced at Shen Qianrou and smiled when he saw her biting her lips shyly.

    Fan Ruyun looked at Shen Qianrou¡¯s shy expression and her eyes flickered. She smiled and said,

    ¡°Every charity event is mainly about collecting money, but it¡¯s also very important to liven up the atmosphere. There are many celebrities and celebrities who brought programs tonight, and there are also many interactions. This is a good opportunity to perform, Young Master Su!¡±

    As she spoke, she blinked at Su Heng mysteriously.

    Su Heng nced at Fan Ruyun helplessly. Fan Ruyun seemed to understand something and covered her mouth exaggeratedly.

    Shen Qianrou was confused by their mysterious interaction. ¡°Are the two of you plotting something behind my back?¡±

    Fan Ruyun covered her mouth and blinked, bing more and more mysterious.

    However, seeing Fan Ruyun¡¯s expression, Shen Qianrou felt a little nervous and expectant.

    It seemed like Su Heng had other surprises for her tonight.

    Before she could think further, the host had already stood on stage and announced the start of the auction.

    In the beginning, the organizers had secretly put in the items themselves. Everyone knew that the auction was just a warm-up event. It was not appropriate to put in anything donated.

    After the two items were auctioned, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm was aroused and they started to donate to the guests.

    Since it was a charity event, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t intend to be stingy. After bidding for two more items, the next piece was a ssic artwork.

    The bottle had beautiful colors, and the host said that it was a product from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. There was also an expert appraisal report.

    It was unbelievable that such a ssic artwork could appear at a charity banquet.

    ¡®The moment this item appeared, it caused a smallmotion.

    Most of the people present were young celebrities or rich young masters. To such collectible items, they were not very attractive.

    However, in order to please the elders in the family, there was stillpetition.

    The starting price was 1.8 million yuan. Shen Fanxing seemed to be interested in the bottle and she joined the bidding.

    ¡®When Shen Fanxing bid 2 million, Shen Qianrou subconsciously raised her sign.

    Her sudden action attracted Su Heng¡¯s attention.

    It seemed to have be a habit for Shen Qianrou topete with Shen Fanxing.

    Seeing the look in Su Heng¡¯s eyes, Shen Qianrou panicked. Her eyes shed and she said hurriedly,

    ¡°Brother Heng, hasn¡¯t Grandpa Su always liked these antiques? It¡¯s not easy for us to encounter this item in such a ce. I want to bid for it and give it to Grandpa Su¡­¡±

    Hearing Shen Qianrou¡¯s words, Su Heng¡¯s expression softened and his eyes softened.

    ¡°2.35 million.¡±

    At this moment, the others followed suit.

    ¡°2.38 million.¡±

    Actually, this was a fairpetition. However, Shen Qianrou¡¯s action of bidding after Shen Fanxing made Shen Fanxing feel ufortable.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mood was affected and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°2.4 million!¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued bidding¡­

 Chapter 541: Addicted to Snatching

    Chapter 541: Addicted to Snatching

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    ¡°2,500,000 yuan.¡± Shen Qianrou continued to bid, and the gap became huge.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and stared coldly at the vase on the stage, waiting for someone to continue bidding.

    In the end, when Shen Qianrou called for 3.5 million yuan, the auctioneer on stage began to wrap up the bidding.

    ¡°3.6 million.¡± Shen Fanxing raised her card again.

    Shen Qianrou was about to win when Shen Fanxing stopped her. Her face fell instantly.

    Looking at Su Heng, she felt aggrieved and disappointed.

    She looked like she was being bullied by Shen Fanxing again.

    ¡°This is too much. This Shen Fanxing is obviously going against Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re addicted to snatching Qianrou¡¯s things!¡±

    ¡°She likes whatever Qianrou likes. This kind of person is simply¡­ despicable!¡±

    ¡®The women who were obviouslyplimenting Shen Qianrou discussed unhappily. To others, it sounded like the truth.

    However, someone whispered,

    ¡°But¡­ the first person to bid was Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s innocent! Shen Fanxing has been dating Su Heng for so many years. How could she not know that Old Master Su is interested in these ssics? She knew that Qianrou would definitely bid for this item, so she took the initiative, understand?¡±

    ¡°Ah? So that¡¯s the case! No wonder! Forgive her for being so scheming!¡±

    ¡°Did you just find out? She has many ulterior motives!¡±

    They didn¡¯t hide their discussions, as though they were here to ruin Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation!

    Ji Yi gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°These people are too much!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s nock of fools in this world! Let them be. Only by living better than them can you face yourself.¡±

    Ji Yi was still indignant, especially after Shen Qianrou raised her bid again.

    Weren¡¯t they clearly distorting the truth?

    ¡°3.65 million, going once¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent, as though she was wondering if the Qing dynasty vase was worth the price. After all, she didn¡¯t have a hobby of collecting such things. All she wanted was beauty.

    Spending nearly four million yuan just for the sake of pleasing the eyes. Although it was for charity, it was still for the sake of both parties. Moreover, raising the price to this level could be considered as doing something for charity.

    Raising an eyebrow, she decided to give up on this item.

    ¡°3.65 million, going twice¡­¡±

    ¡®The auctioneer¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing, who was the only one who could bid. However, Shen Fanxing remainedposed.

    ¡°3.65 million¡­¡±

    ¡°Five million.¡±

    Just as the auctioneer was about to strike, a familiar cold voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing raised her head and looked at Bo Jinchuan, only to see his sign being lowered.

    She frowned at him disapprovingly, but Bo Jinchuan remained unmoved.

    Ji Yi, who had been indignant, rxed when she heard that CEO Bo had finally made a move. The anger in her heart dissipated.

    ¡®The jump of more than a million yuan was the biggest jump tonight.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and nced at Su Heng regretfully..

 Chapter 542 - Not Worth Mentioning

    <h4>Chapter 542: Not Worth Mentioning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and nced at Su Heng regretfully.

    Now that the Su Corporation and the Bo Corporation still had an unfinished contract, although fairpetition wasmon at the auction, they naturally couldn¡¯t reject Young Master Bo¡¯s first bid.

    Hence, she could only feel regretful.

    No one dared to offend the head of the Bo Consortium.

    Shen Qianrou sighed, her pale face full of disappointment.

    Fan Ruyun patted her shoulder gently andforted her softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed. We¡¯ll film the restter. Don¡¯t worry, tonight will be your night.¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and said, ¡°No matter how good the other items are, I¡¯ve missed this opportunity. I just feel sorry for Grandpa Su.¡±

    Su Heng squeezed her hand and said gently,

    ¡°I¡¯s okay. Grandpa will be happy to know that you have such intentions.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled gently and nodded.

    Seeing that she was in a better mood, Fan Ruyun pointed at the auction list and said, ¡°Look at Qianrou. This pair of jade bracelets is also very beautiful, right? These are from Mingyu Pavilion. They were made by the former jade carving master, Yao Peiyu. It¡¯s said that jade is very nourishing! And that

    longevity lock. You and Young Master Su¡¯s Baby will definitely be able to use it, right?¡±

    The more Fan Ruyun spoke, the more ambiguous her tone became. Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Yunyun, that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    Fan Ruyun smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not enough. This is nothing. Young Master Su¡¯s surprise is the most important¡­ Ah, I let it slip¡­¡±

    She smiled apologetically at Su Heng. Fortunately, the host announced the next item.

    Shen Fanxing had no intention of bidding for the costume of a famous celebrity.

    Shen Qianrou despised such things.

    Not long after, it was the jade bracelet. The starting price was 200,000 yuan.

    ¡°Two hundred and thirty thousand.¡±

    Su Heng was the first to raise his bid. Shen Qianrou smiled sweetly.

    Her gaze swept across Shen Fanxing, who was sitting leisurely on the back of the chair with her arms on the armrest. She was looking at the list of items, as if she was looking for something worth auctioning.

    She was so focused that she didn¡¯t notice what was happening.

    She frowned as Su Heng raised his sign again. ¡°280,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°310,000.¡±

    The bidding continued. In the end, the price reached 600,000 yuan. In the middle, someone seemed to like this pair of jade bracelets. Thepetition was intense and the gap between the two became wider and wider.

    ¡°Seven hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°One million!¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s final bid of 300,000 yuan created a small climax in the auction.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s attention was attracted and she looked in Su Heng¡¯s direction.

    Noticing Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze, Shen Qianrou held Su Heng¡¯s arm happily.

    ¡°Brother Heng, thank you!¡±

    Su Heng smiled gently at her and patted her hand gently.

    ¡°rm d you like it

    ¡°Oh my god, we¡¯re being abused again!¡±

    ¡°Ever since the two of them got together, they¡¯ve been showing off their affection all the time. I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Su is really generous to win a beauty¡¯s smile! Qianrou, you¡¯re really lucky.¡±

    Fan Ruyun said, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourselves¡­ This is nothing to Young Master Su!¡±

 Chapter 543 - Fingers Interlocked

    <h4>Chapter 543: Fingers Interlocked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourselves. This is nothing to Young Master Su!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Young Master Su has a huge business. This bit of money is nothing.¡±

    Shen Qianrou said, ¡°Every penny is hard toe by. Brother Heng, there¡¯s no need for you to do this for me. It¡¯s better to spend the money on something useful.¡±

    Hearing Shen Qianrou¡¯s kind and sensible words, Su Heng¡¯s heart softened.

    ¡°To me, every penny spent on you is worth it.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, let me drink a ss of water. I¡¯m about to choke to death from the PDA!¡±

    ¡®The few of them covered their mouths and chuckled. Fan Ruyun and Shen Qianrou looked in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction again.

    There was endless provocation, smugness, and unting.

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly, feeling helpless and sarcastic.

    However, after the auctioneer¡¯s third question, Bo Jinchuan, who had been indifferent, slowly raised his sign.

    ¡°Two million.¡±

    Shen Qianrou and Su Heng¡¯s expressions changed as they looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even look at them. He sat there calmly. His aura was noble, his posture refined, and he was a gentleman.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan in surprise.

    Ji Yi excitedly changed her seat. She was enjoying the PDA.

    Shen Fanxing stared at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s profile and her lips curled into a smile. She raised her card slowly.

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing in surprise. Did she have a death wish? How dare she snatch something from the head of the Bo Consortium?

    Even Bo Jinchuan turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing raised the sign and smiled at the auctioneer.

    ¡°Two million and one yuan!¡±

    ¡®The moment Shen Fanxing finished speaking, everyone¡¯s lips twitched!

    ¡®What the hell?!

    Two million and one yuan?!

    Who would bid like that?!

    Even the auctioneer was stunned for a long time. He had never seen such a bidding method in his career.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, her eyes sparkling with a rare slyness.

    A dark glint shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he stared at her. His lips curled into a faint smile.

    Lowering her gaze, her gazended on the armrest below the chair. She raised an eyebrow and wrapped Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand in his.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked again. She wanted to dodge instinctively, but after struggling for a while, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fingers dug into the gaps between hers. Their fingers intertwined and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    Looking around and realizing that no one had noticed, she stopped struggling and obediently held his palm.

    Although the people behind couldn¡¯t see their actions, the auctioneer in front was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    Her eyes lingered on their interlocked fingers for a long time before she scanned Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s faces in shock.

    In the end, he met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s indifferent yet warning gaze. He swallowed hard and forced himself to return to work.

    (Hahahaha, that¡¯s right.. I can¡¯t get past the topic of the auction! Who¡¯s better at public disys of affection? Come on, PK! I¡¯ll continue writing! Give me all the monthly votes you have¡­]

 Chapter 544 - You Can Do That?

    <h4>Chapter 544: You Can Do That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Two million and one yuan for the first time.

    ¡°Two million and one yuan going twice

    ¡°Two million and one yuan for the third time¡­¡±

    ¡®Thud! With the sound of the hammer, everyone snapped back to reality!

    ¡°F*ck! That works?!¡±

    ¡®The auctioneer wiped the sweat off his face. Meeting Mr. Bo¡¯s eyes just now was more tiring than standing on stage for eight hours straight!

    Fine!

    Why not?!

    It belonged to her to begin with, and she even added an extra yuan for charity!

    Why couldn¡¯t he?!

    Everyone was confused and their gazes drifted to the back of Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing¡¯s heads.

    ¡®Was Mr. Bo really not angry at being robbed?

    She was only one yuan higher than him. What was the meaning of this?

    Or was it just a small ident?

    Someone scratched his head. Whose ident could be so strange?

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth in anger.

    No matter what, this was what she wanted from the start. Yet, it ended up in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands.

    He actually used such a disgusting method!

    ¡°How shameless. She¡¯s using such a method to get involved with CEO Bo.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too obvious. She looks so serious, but I didn¡¯t expect her to seduce others!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what kind of person is Mr Bo? This time, he¡¯s magnanimous and refined. He won¡¯t stoop to the level of a b*tch! If she wants to push her luckter, she¡¯ll embarrass herself.¡±

    Even so, only Su Heng nced at Shen Fanxing worriedly.

    Next was the longevity lock. As it involved her future baby, Shen Qianrou looked forward to getting it. Her grip on Su Heng¡¯s arm tightened.

    Sensing her shyness and anticipation, Su Heng looked at the shelf on the stage. The details of the longevity lock were disyed on the screen. He squeezed Shen Qianrou¡¯s soft hand lightly.

    On the screen, there was an introduction of the origins of the longevity lock. It was made by a craftsman who had inherited the skills of a famous silversmith family for hundreds of years. Every finished product was lifelike and every line drawn on it had an extraordinary auspicious meaning.

    It was in the shape of a ssic longevity lock. The five silver bells were cute and exquisite. One could imagine how it would look on a delicate doll. With Little Baby¡¯s unconscious movements, it would make a pleasant sound.

    Looking at the longevity lock, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened.

    She was looking forward to it

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip unconsciously.

    Sensing her abnormality, Bo Jinchuan tured his head slightly to look at her, only to see that she was still staring ahead. Her eyes were fixed on the longevity lock on the stage, and she couldn¡¯t hide the desire and desire in her eyes.

    He turned his head calmly and looked at the longevity lock again. Suddenly, his heart softened.

    After introducing the origins of the longevity lock and briefly describing its significance, the auction began.

    The starting price was 66,000 yuan.

    Among the rich and famous, they cared the most about their children.

    Some people were tempted by the host¡¯s words and started bidding.

    Not long after, the price rose to 600,000 yuan and fewer people bid!

    This was already an unbelievable price for an ordinary silver product.

    However, someone had given it great meaning.

 Chapter 545 - These Two Have Private Friends

    <h4>Chapter 545: These Two Have Private Friends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°660,000!¡± Su Heng raised his card to bid under Shen Qianrou¡¯s nervous and expectant gaze.

    So far, the price had increased by ten times!

    At this moment, the density of the bidding was not as high as before, and there was a long gap in between.

    Shen Qianrou prayed nervously that no one would continue bidding, but things didn¡¯t go ording to her wishes.

    There were still people bidding!

    The price had been raised to 1.6 million!

    Seeing that the 1.6 million yuan was about to fall, Su Heng pondered and raised the sign again.

    ¡°18 million.¡±

    Shen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief.

    For something that was worth 1.6 million yuan, 1.8 million yuan should be enough.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Before Su Heng could respond, an indifferent voice that could shock everyone sounded.

    ¡°Ten million.¡±

    The smile on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face froze and her grip on Su Heng¡¯s hand tightened. She looked over with a dark expression. It was Bo Jinchuan again.

    Her eyes flickered and before she could think further, she saw the obvious smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    The auctioneer paused and his gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Indeed, not long after, he saw Shen Fanxing moving.

    She raised the sign slowly with her left hand and smiled at the auctioneer.

    ¡°Ten million¡­ one yuan.¡±

    The auctioneer quickly shifted his gaze to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, only to see that the smile on his cold and handsome face had be more obvious. The faint glow in his dark eyes was obvious.

    He gulped again and looked at Shen Fanxing. He sighed inwardly.

    This woman had saved the sr system in her previous life, right?

    She had even taken down the legendary head of the Bo Consortium who didn¡¯t get close to women?

    ¡°10 million yuan once.

    ¡°10 million and one yuan twice¡­¡±

    ¡°Ten million and one yuan three times¡­ Deal!¡±

    The decision was made!

    During this period, the auctioneer spoke extremely quickly. He didn¡¯t give anyone time to react before he mmed the hammer down!

    Shen Fanxing turned to smile happily at Bo Jinchuan.

    She shook Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand happily.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her, his eyes full of affection.

    ¡°F*ck! This wave of dog food is so exciting!¡±

    At the side, Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t help butin. It was fine if people didn¡¯t know, but those who knew were tortured to death and forced to watch their PDA.

    Ji Yi was happy to see this. She turned to look at Yin Ruijue happily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s better than eating someone else¡¯s dog food!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, how unchivalrous!¡± Yin Ruijue snorted coldly. Then, he suddenly leaned closer to Ji Yi, his handsome face full of evilness. ¡°What¡¯s so good about eating someone else¡¯s dog food? Showing off dog food is what you¡¯re good at! How about it? Do you want to cooperate to show off dog food?¡±

    Ji Yi frowned and distanced herself from him. ¡°Who wants to show off their affection with you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m handsome and charming. How dare you despise me¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I think you¡¯re someone¡¯s lover and your feelings are overflowing!¡±

    Yin Ruijue gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re really asking for a beating!¡±

    Ji Yi nced at him in disdain before turning her head to ignore him.

    Once again, she intercepted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s item, but he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he seemed to be indulging her. This shocked everyone.

    Finally, they came to a manimous conclusion¡ª

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing definitely had a personal rtionship!

 Chapter 546 - Does She Care?

    <h4>Chapter 546: Does She Care?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How infuriating! Shen Fanxing seduced Mr. Bo so tantly. Doesn¡¯t he feel anything?¡±

    ¡°Mr Bo is really patient and good-tempered.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you treat a b*tch with a better temper?!¡±

    Some people couldn¡¯t bear to see others doing well. Actually, they weren¡¯t too hostile to Shen Fanxing in the beginning. They just wanted to make Shen Qianrou happy.

    Now, her eyes were really red.

    After Bo Jinchuan indulged Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Qianrou gave Shen Fanxing a resentful look, her eyes glistening with venom.

    ¡°Alright, alright! Don¡¯t be jealous. Look at Mr Bo¡¯s status. It¡¯s not your turn, so it¡¯s naturally none of Shen Fanxing¡¯s business! Let her be smug first. No matter how much she wants to make her presence known, tonight isn¡¯t her home ground. What¡¯s next is the highlight of tonight!¡±

    ¡®The auction was already halfway through, so the atmosphere was definitely lively.

    Dance, songs, and celebrity talk shows were very diverse.

    After a few songs, Fan Ruyun was invited on stage as a guest.

    Fan Ruyun was wearing a silver-white dress with a fishtail. Under the bright lights, her figure was curvaceous and graceful. She held a violin in her hand and stood at the edge of the stage.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    This segment was obviously a special one.

    On the big screen, the following items were disyed.

    ¡°This is an Empress Myqueen ring provided by an international jewelrypany! It¡¯s a fusion of the blue me ring and the queen¡¯s heart-shaped design. The main diamond weighs five carats. The design was inspired by the king of Country B during the coronation ceremony. When he kissed the queen

    affectionately, the queen¡¯s arm naturally bent into a heart shape. The most romantic and noblebination of the heart-shaped alley and the diamond symbolizes love and affection. You¡¯re the only queen in my heart!¡±

    After the host finished speaking, she left with a perfect smile. Then, Fan Ruyun¡¯s melodious and romantic violin sounded.

    Fan Ruyun¡¯s violin was elegant and elegant. As her waist swayed, she looked in Shen Qianrou¡¯s direction with a meaningful smile.

    ¡°One million!¡±

    ¡°Two million!¡±

    ¡°Three million!¡±

    ¡®Women loved jewelry and men loved women.

    Once this thing came out, it gave a romantic meaning and the price soared.

    ¡°Six million!¡± Su Heng raised his bid.

    Fan Ruyun¡¯s violin turned suddenly and became cheerful.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes in deep thought. She had roughly guessed Su Heng¡¯s n tonight.

    Now that he had raised the price to 6 million yuan without batting an eyelid, it seemed like Su Heng was not only determined to get the ¡®one and only¡¯ tonight.

    Ha.

    At this moment, no one was bidding for the six million yuan. Shen Fanxing sneered in her heart and suddenly raised her sign.

    ¡°10 million!¡±

    ¡®As soonas she finished speaking, Fan Ruyun frowned. The music changed again, and it sounded like the music of a witch ina fairy tale.

    Shen Qianrou frowned slightly, feeling both angry and delighted.

    She was angry that Shen Fanxing was trying to trip her up. She was happy that Shen Fanxing still cared about Su Heng. Now, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Of course, she hoped that Shen Fanxing would care more about Su Heng. Only then would she feel superior!

    That was why she felt like she had lost to her!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s action sessfully reminded everyone of her rtionship with Su Heng

    Su Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Did she care?

    [I came outte. Do you know how long I took to write a chapter? What a lousy hand! Thank you for your reward.. Congrattions on being promoted to the first hall master of my lovely wife! I¡¯m throwing flowers! Please rmend me!]

 Chapter 547 - Bidding

    <h4>Chapter 547: Bidding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Seeing Su Heng¡¯s hesitation, Shen Qianrou called out in confusion.

    Su Heng snapped back to reality and gritted his teeth at the uneasiness and humility in Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes.

    In the end, her expression became determined again and she raised her card to bid again.

    ¡°123 million!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and raised her card. ¡°30 million!¡±

    The moment the voice sounded, there was a lowmotion.

    This leap once again broke tonight¡¯s record.

    At the same time, some people recalled the rtionship between Shen Fanxing and Su Heng.

    So Shen Fanxing did this because she couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Heng sessfully clinching the bid for ¡°My Queen¡± for her sister?

    ¡®Two sisters fighting over a man at the same time. What a scene tonight.

    Even though the price was getting higher and higher, it was the first time Shen Qianrou felt good seeing Shen Fanxing lose control.

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened and he was in a dilemma.

    Shen Qianrou held his hand and said softly,

    ¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t continue. I don¡¯t want this.¡±

    Su Heng shook his head helplessly.

    He turned to look at Shen Fanxing and saw her sitting there with a cold expression. He had no idea what she was thinking.

    She raised her card again. ¡°40 million!¡±

    The atmosphere in the venue reached its climax as everyone watched the confrontation between the ex-fiancee excitedly.

    Indeed, not long after Su Heng¡¯s bid, Shen Fanxing raised her sign again.

    ¡°60 million!¡±

    ¡®There was an uproar.

    This price made Ji Yi break out in cold sweat.

    She grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm nervously and whispered carefully,

    ¡°CEO Shen, that¡¯s too much. How many rings can 60 million yuan buy? Why do you have to buy this

    Based on her understanding of Shen Fanxing over the past few days, she didn¡¯t believe that CEO Shen would be obsessed with that scumbag Su Heng!

    Moreover, she had a boyfriend who was many times better than Su Heng!

    ¡°Why? Because Su Heng wanted to give this to Shen Qianrou.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was cold and her expression was unusually cold.

    Her answer was well-known, but.

    Ji Yi looked up at Bo Jinchuan, afraid that she would see his dark face.

    ¡®The oue waspletely unexpected.

    Not only was Boss Bo not unhappy, but there was also a faint smile on his lips. It was full of indulgence and indulgence.

    Ji Yi waspletely confused!

    She felt that what he said was right!

    This uncertainty was really hard to fathom.

    Now, almost everyone thought that CEO Shen and Shen Qianrou were fighting over a man. This real boyfriend was finally being magnanimous.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s bid shocked everyone once again.

    ¡°What? Young Master Su has already cut ties with her, yet she¡¯s still pestering him! How shameless!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so narrow-minded. She can¡¯t bear to see others doing well! She doesn¡¯t even know how to hide it! Is she afraid that others won¡¯t know that she¡¯s Young Master Su¡¯s ex-girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re showing off your ex-girlfriend? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°In short, she¡¯s too much. She¡¯s obviously targeting Qianrou! We¡¯re sisters after all. Can¡¯t she tolerate her sister?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Master Su, continue bidding. You can¡¯t let her seed.. You¡¯re the only one who can protect Qianrou now! Let some people give up on that pestering heart!¡±

 Chapter 548 - Eliminating an Enemy in Two Words

    <h4>Chapter 548: Eliminating an Enemy in Two Words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened, but he had no choice but to continue bidding.

    ¡°70 million!¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°80 million!¡±

    This time, one of Shen Qianrou¡¯s best friends couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Hey, Shen Fanxing, aren¡¯t you going overboard! You¡¯re obviously targeting Qianrou and bidding maliciously, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why is this person¡­ so shameless?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even blink as she sat calmly on the chair.

    ¡°This is a charity auction. I¡¯m willing to donate more money to charity. How is that a malicious bid? Shen Qianrou is the supreme goddess in your eyes. Everything she does is right and everything others do is wrong¡­ Even if she¡¯s doing charity to stop your goddess from showing off her love, is she also a

    heinous viin?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Damn it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and nodded. ¡°Despicable? It seems like charity isn¡¯t as important as your goddess¡¯s public disy of affection. I¡¯ve learned something today.¡±

    The female celebrity blushed and looked around. There were already many reporters taking photos of her. She panicked and quickly sat down.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that because of Shen Fanxing¡¯s casual remark, she was destined to lose her footing in the entertainment industry.

    Charity was a sensitive topic and not many people were willing to do it!

    Even so, she still had to put on an act!

    It was even more impossible to put everything above charity. This was a topic that could easily be criticized.

    However, if charity wasn¡¯t as important as Shen Qianrou¡¯s love, it could only be said that she was brainless and tired of living!

    ¡°90 million!¡±

    Just as the atmosphere fell into a stalemate, Su Heng¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Brother Heng!¡±

    Not to mention the others, even Shen Qianrou looked at him in surprise and joy!

    Su Heng put down the sign and turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t do anything.

    She raised an eyebrow and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Since Young Master Su likes this ring so much, I can only bear with the pain and give it up! Although I want to do charity, I still have to do my best. 90 million yuan, heh, I admit defeat. I think we should all apud Young Master Su for his generosity and express our gratitude and admiration!¡±

    ¡®As Shen Fanxing spoke, she led the apuse. The apuse echoed in the hall, followed by Ji Yi and Yin Ruijue. Gradually, the entire hall was filled with enthusiastic apuse.

    Before Shen Qianrou could recover from the joy of victory, she felt that something was amiss.

    In the end, the joy on her face gradually faded.

    She looked up at Su Heng. Indeed, his handsome face was dark.

    If Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t participated in the bidding, Su Heng would have won the ring with six million yuan.

    Ny million for a ring!

    Because of Shen Fanxing, she had lost more than 80 million yuan!

    Although she had obtained the ring in the end, this oue made her grit her teeth in hatred.

    The apuse echoing throughout the venue was like a p to her face.

    She had been tricked by Shen Fanxing again.

    She looked up at Shen Fanxing and saw the smile on her face¡­ She really wanted to tear her apart!

 Chapter 549 - Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 549: Surprise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She looked up at Shen Fanxing and saw the smile on her face. She really wanted to tear her apart!

    ¡°Qianrou, you¡¯re so lucky! Look at Young Master Su, he even PKed with your sister for you!¡±

    ¡°go million yuan. Just one ring, I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s obvious how much Young Master Su loves Qianrou!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression improved slightly at thepliments.

    She grabbed Su Heng¡¯s hand gently and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Heng. I will never forget what happened tonight.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s touching words made Su Heng feel relieved.

    ¡°Tm d you like it.¡±

    Shen Qianrou nodded and said, ¡°I really like

    At this moment, the host went on stage and said with a smile,

    ¡°Congrattions to Young Master Su for finally winning the bid for My Queen. I wonder why Young Master Su spent so much money to obtain this ring tonight?¡±

    The host paused mysteriously and scanned the audience before saying,

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite him on stage to share it with everyone?¡±

    The host was the first to apud and everyone naturally did not reject her.

    ¡°Wah wah wah¡ª¡±

    ¡°Qianrou, the surprise tonight is here!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡ª¡±

    Now that the ring had been taken, there would naturally be a suitable female lead.

    It was undoubtedly Shen Qianrou.

    Realizing what was going to happen next, the surrounding people cheered and took out their phones to record the romantic moment.

    The reporters were ready to attack. They held their cameras and followed Su Heng¡¯s tall figure.

    Shen Qianrou was surrounded by a group of people. She looked shy and excited as her gaze followed Su Heng.

    Su Heng was wearing a navy blue suit today. He came from a wealthy family and his natural aura was outstanding. His tall figure and handsome features were enough to attract women.

    Most of the women present were infatuated and envious of Shen Qianrou when they saw such an outstanding and handsome man.

    Receiving the envious gazes of most people, Shen Qianrou felt even more excited.

    Su Heng took the microphone from the host and stood on stage. Under the bright lights, he looked even more handsome and dazzling.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the center of the stage calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯s our duty to do charity. We¡¯re very grateful for Red-carpet¡¯s annual promotion. We¡¯ve gathered more people to participate in charity and help the patients, children, refugees, and ourpatriots who are living in poverty.¡¯

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve been busy with work recently, I¡¯ve been neglecting my personal love life. Therefore, I want to use tonight¡¯s charity banquet toplete a private matter. I hope everyone can be my witness¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡±

    Everyone cheered meaningfully.

    ¡°Propose! Propose! Propose!¡±

    A gentle smile appeared on Su Heng¡¯s face as his affectionate eyesnded on Shen Qianrou.

    Seeing Su Heng looking over, the surrounding women nudged Shen Qianrou suggestively. Shen Qianrou lowered her head shyly and secretly looked in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction, revealing a victorious smile.

    ¡°Qianrou, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been neglecting you recently. Even though our engagement ceremony is tomorrow, I didn¡¯t even give you a proper proposal.. So today is myst chance

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550: Their Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Qianrou, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been neglecting you recently. Even though our engagement ceremony is tomorrow, I didn¡¯t even give you a proper proposal. So today is myst chance¡­¡±

    He paused and took a deep breath before saying slowly,

    ¡°Qianrou, thank you for not giving up on loving me because of the secr world. Missing and hugging is always a matter of time. Thank you for giving me the chance to hug you in the end.¡±

    Thank you for being by my side from the beginning to the end. You haveforted and encouraged me when I was depressed and disappointed again and again. You have apanied me through difficulties again and again.

    Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.

    Your gentleness, kindness, generosity, and intelligence deeply attracted me. Being able to spend my life with you is the most wonderful thing in my life¡­¡±

    The more Su Heng spoke, the gentler his expression became. Most of what he said was about him and Shen Qianrou meeting, getting to know each other, and loving each other. The beautiful memories of the past could easily make people immerse themselves in them again.

    It was as if the love between them was the purest and most beautiful love in the world.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but quieten down after hearing his words. They immersed themselves in the love between the two of them.

    On the other hand, the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned colder.

    She didn¡¯t give up loving him because of the secr world?

    Since when did a mistress who coveted another man have such a dignified reason?

    When did the person who had apanied him through times of sadness be Shen Qianrou?

    Since when did Shen Qianrou be the one who had to endure and sacrifice?

    ¡®What was she enduring?

    ¡®Was it because of Shen Fanxing¡¯s relentlessness? Or revenge?

    Gentle?

    Kind?

    Generous?

    Intelligent?

    Ha.

    Haha.

    Shen Fanxing brushed her hair and rested her hand on her forehead. She lowered her head and smiled sarcastically.

    Was this a reminder of how stupid she had been in the past?

    Every word Su Heng said was filled with deep affection.

    Especially all the women present, who had always been born for love. Now, they were moved to tears.

    Only Shen Fanxing was filled with sarcasm and anger!

    In the end, she looked up and her cold gaze was fixed on Su Heng, who was speaking affectionately.

    At that moment, the host walked to Su Heng with a smile and handed him the My-Queen ring!

    Su Heng smiled and took the ring solemnly before looking at Shen Qianrou again.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips, her fair and delicate face filled with tears of happiness.

    Her tear-stained face was sad and beautiful.

    Seeing this, the women surrounding Shen Qianrou pushed her onto the stage and pushed her towards Su Heng.

    Su Heng looked at her gently and bent down slowly. He knelt on one knee and raised the ring to her.

    Surprise shed across Shen Qianrou¡¯s tear-stained face. She held her skirt nervously with one hand and covered her mouth with the other. She looked down at Su Heng excitedly and emotionally.

    ¡°Please allow me to take care of every day of your life and let my existence bring you happiness. Qianrou, marry me, okay?¡±

    It was a done deal, but Su Heng still spoke cautiously..

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551: A Cold Light That Could Destroy Everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fan Ruyun¡¯s violin had already switched to ¡°Aria on the G-string¡±. This was a very romantic proposal song.

    ¡°Lagree¡ª¡±

    ¡°Marry him¡ª

    ¡°Marry him¡ª¡±

    ¡°Marry him¡ª

    Everyone pped rhythmically and urged Shen Qianrou to agree to Su Heng¡¯s request.

    Shen Qianrou was agitated and tears streamed down her face. Her hand slipped from her lips andnded on her chest.

    She closed her eyes and nodded vigorously. ¡°I agree!¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s tensed expression rxed. He held Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand and slipped the 90 million yuan ring onto her slender and fair ring finger.

    ¡°Oh¡±

    The entire venue was filled with screams and enthusiastic apuse.

    Shen Qianrou grabbed Su Heng¡¯s hand and pulled him up from the ground.

    She looked at the man with tears andughter.

    ¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡±

    ¡°Give me a kiss!¡±

    At this moment, there was nock of onlookers. Amidst themotion, Su Heng wrapped his arm around Shen Qianrou¡¯s slender waist and bent down to kiss her.

    Shen Qianrou tilted her head slightly to wee Su Heng¡¯s kiss. Her gaze traveled past Su Heng¡¯s shoulder andnded on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡®The smugness in her eyes was obvious.

    Shen Fanxing met Shen Qianrou¡¯s gaze coldly, her expression cold.

    She stared into Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes for a long time. There was an extreme coldness in the depths of her eyes. It was a coldness that could destroy everything.

    Shen Qianrou.

    Su Heng.

    Let¡¯s see how long your romantic love canst.

    Her eyes flickered and the coldness in her eyes changed. Her lips curled into a mocking smile as she raised her hands and pped under Shen Qianrou¡¯s gaze.

    Shen Qianrou frowned, feeling uneasy by Shen Fanxing¡¯s indifference and sarcasm.

    The long kiss gave the reporters enough time to witness this unexpected proposal.

    Charity dinner, expensive ring, My-Queen!

    Shen Qianrou had undoubtedly be the most eye-catching queen tonight.

    Because of themotion tonight, their engagement party tomorrow would definitely be watched by everyone.

    At this moment, Fan Ruyun¡¯s violin gradually fell. She walked gracefully towards the two of them.

    He went forward and gave Shen Qianrou a gentle hug.

    Then, she said, ¡°Congrattions, Qianrou. You¡¯ve married love!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was touched. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Fan Ruyun smiled lightly and said to Su Heng, ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Su, for marrying love.¡±

    Su Heng looked at Shen Qianrou and smiled gently.

    Fan Ruyun watched as the two of them exchanged nces affectionately. She nced at Shen Fanxing and raised her chin proudly.

    ¡°If you fall in love with two people at the same time, please choose the second one. Because if you really love the first one, you won¡¯t fall in love with the second one. There¡¯s no firste-first-serve in love, nor is there a logical theorem. It¡¯s fine as long as two people are happy. Young Master Su,

    Qianrou, you have to be happy forever!¡±

    Fan Ruyun¡¯s words seemed like a sincere blessing, but it also reminded everyone of Shen Fanxing¡¯s embarrassing existence.

    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s proposing in front of his ex-fianc¨¦e. This¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Didn¡¯t the two of them confront each other when they were bidding for the ring just now?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel sorry for my ex-fianc¨¦e¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s expression changed and he turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    She sat there with a faint smile, ignoring the discussions around her.

    There was an expression in his cold eyes that he had never seen before.

    [Ill continue! Throw away the votes in your hands! I¡¯ve read thements and there are people guessing the plot. I feel like I¡¯m going against the plot!]

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552: Do Whatever You Want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was an expression in his cold eyes that he had never seen before.

    Looking at Su Heng¡¯s gaze on Shen Fanxing, Fan Ruyun reminded him,

    ¡°Next up is the most eye-catching mystery item tonight!

    It was said that it was created by Star, the most mysterious perfumer in the world!

    This was the first time she had won the highest honor in thepetition. She was the idol of all the perfumers in the world, so she was naturally Qianrou¡¯s most idol. Young Master Su, this is something that is truly unique. You must get it for Qianrou!¡±

    Su Heng nodded. Tonight, the main focus was on the mysterious auction item.

    It was said that Star had won the championship in the first International Fragrance Competition.

    During the rankingpetition, there was no doubt that she had crushed Michelle, who had been the champion of fragrance for two consecutive years. It had caused quite a stir.

    It was obvious how outstanding Star¡¯s work was!

    Unfortunately, for some reason, it had never been listed.

    Now that he had the chance, he wanted to see what kind of work it was.

    Returning to his seat, the mysterious auction item was finally ced under everyone¡¯s anticipation.

    Under the host¡¯s introduction, it was indeed a work by Star. It was ¡°one and only¡±!

    ¡°Are you interested?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked calmly.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bid for this myself!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and pursed his lips without saying a word.

    It was a tacit agreement.

    The starting price was one million!

    People started bidding one after another!

    Su Heng was the first to raise his card. ¡°200¡­¡±

    ¡°go million!¡±

    Before Su Heng could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a cold female voice.

    There was dead silence in the room.

    ¡®The starting price was one million and the price was 90 million!

    ¡®What kind of concept was this?

    Su Heng was equally shocked as he turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing sat there with a cold expression and a sign in her hand. Her strong and cold aura was unbearable to look at.

    Sensing Su Heng¡¯s gaze, Shen Fanxing turned to look at him and said coldly,

    ¡°Young Master Su, do you want to continue filming?¡±

    Another 90 million.

    Su Heng looked conflicted.

    Tonight, he would be spending nearly 200 million yuan. How could the Su Corporation allow him to squander like this?

    But.

    ¡°Young Master Su, you can¡¯t let her seed. Qianrou is looking forward to this perfume!¡±

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to do that either. She trembled in anger.

    She grabbed Su Heng¡¯s arm tightly and stammered, ¡°Brother Heng, it doesn¡¯t matter if I like it or not. It¡¯s just that the internationalpetition ising soon. I want to find some inspiration from the perfume designed by Senior Star to make up for my shorings. I believe that it will be of great help

    to me in thepetition¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Qianrou¡¯s words, a hint of hesitation shed across Su Heng¡¯s face. After two seconds of silence, he raised the sign again.

    ¡°One hundred millior

    ¡°200 million.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s 100 million yuan didn¡¯t surprise anyone. Then, a cold voice sounded.

    Su Heng frowned and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Despair shed across Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes. She was destined not to get this ¡®only¡¯ tonight!

    At that moment, she felt a sense of relief. As long as Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t get it!

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan again. Bo Jinchuan looked at her and smiled. His voice was deep and charming.

    ¡°Go ahead. Do whatever you want.¡±

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553: Not Worthy of It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Go ahead. Do whatever you want.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a faint smile before standing up and walking towards the stage.

    ¡°Give me ¡®Only¡¯!¡±

    Standing on stage, Shen Fanxing said bluntly.

    ¡°Only?¡± The host was puzzled and Shen Fanxing red at him coldly.

    Startled, the host took two steps back. When he saw Shen Fanxing staring at the bottle of perfume on the counter, he reacted instantly.

    ¡°But this¡­¡±

    This was something that Mr. Bo had just won with 200 million yuan!

    How could he give it to her so easily?

    However, the auctioneer handed the perfume over first.

    Shen Fanxing took it and smelled it.

    Then, her lips curled into a faint smile.

    When others saw her actions, they felt their hearts ache.

    There was definitely some alcohol in the perfume, and it evaporated very quickly!

    Moreover, this perfume was worth 200 million yuan!

    Every second was filled with money!

    This kind of thing should be sealed properly and kept as a work of art.

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t close the lid. Instead, she raised the bottle of perfume and said to the audience,

    ¡°This bottle of Only is said to be¡­ the work of Star, who won the championship in the first International Fragrance Competition. There¡¯s only one bottle in the world, right?¡±

    The audience agreed.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and looked at Su Heng. ¡°Star¡¯s work should be many times better than Rosanna¡¯s, right? At the very least, in terms of reputation, Rosanna can¡¯tpare to Star! In terms of reputation, I believe that between Star and Rosanna, there should be more customers who favor Star! Young

    Master Su, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Su Heng frowned and nodded without hesitation. ¡°Star is the champion of the International Fragrance Competition after all. Rosanna is only in fourth ce, so there¡¯s still a gap. In all aspects, Rosanna can¡¯tpare to Star.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Remember what you said today.¡±

    Su Heng frowned, not knowing what Shen Fanxing wanted.

    Shen Fanxing ignored him and shifted her gaze to Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Do you admire Star a lot?¡±

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, the woman beside her said unhappily,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you spouting nonsense? You clearly know that Qianrou likes it, but you insist on snatching it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I was the one who wanted it. The reason¡­ is because she likes it. But more importantly, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s worthy!¡±

    Every word was powerful!

    Even the echoes echoing throughout the venue were exceptionally clear!

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale as she gritted her teeth and red at Shen Fanxing.

    The supporters exploded!

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too much of a bully. You¡¯re tantly mocking Qianrou!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°Is this sarcasm?¡±

    Then, he turned to Shen Qianrou and asked, ¡°You can¡¯t take such sarcasm?¡±

    She suddenly smiled again!

    ¡®What happened next made everyone gasp in shock!

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°He must be crazy¡­¡±

    Not long after Shen Fanxing finished speaking, her hand that was holding the perfume bottle fell and smashed the bottle worth 200 million yuan to the ground.

    Aunique fragrance instantly filled the air!

    It floated into everyone¡¯s noses!

    That fragrance was something they had never smelled before!

    With a bang, it hit everyone¡¯s hearts!

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s head throbbed violently because of the crisp sound.

    Humiliation filled his entire body.

    ¡°Tll smash the monthly votes today to make the rankings better! Are you satisfied?¡±

 Chapter 554

    <b>Chapter 554: Times Have Changed</b>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Humiliation filled his entire body¡­

    This b*tch!

    Shen Qianrou was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her fair and delicate face had turned pale.

    She couldn¡¯t hide the hatred in her eyes.

    Everyone could clearly see that Shen Qianrou was trembling violently from anger.

    Looking at her, they could feel the pores on Shen Qianrou¡¯s body expanding from anger.

    Just looking at her state was terrifying.

    Shen Fanxing looked down at Shen Qianrou, who was fuming with anger. She raised her chin and the smile on her lips widened. Her gaze swept across Su Heng and Shen Qianrou. There was a proud and cold smile on her beautiful face. Then, she spoke calmly in a clear voice.

    ¡°Congrattions to the two of you for moving the world with your love. You¡¯ve broken through the ethics of the secr world and you¡¯re finally married!¡±

    Everyone was confused by this contradictory action.

    Although they didn¡¯t understand, Shen Fanxing¡¯s words brought them back to their senses.

    ¡°Touching the world? Breaking through worldly ethics? Is this a joke?¡±

    ¡°A homewrecker and a scumbag who cheated on her have be noble and virtuous?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, didn¡¯t Miss Fan say that there¡¯s no logic in love? This can be considered a good story. After all, it has really broken through the morals of the secr world! In today¡¯s society, mistresses are very arrogant. Without scheming methods, how can they rise to the top? Instead, those who are honest won¡¯t have a good ending!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Times have changed!¡±

    The whispers of the crowd were like knives, cutting open the loincloth on their bodies. Even their skin was bloody.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded and her gaze on Shen Qianrou and Su Heng turned cold.

    Hence, Su Heng¡¯s original proposal to Shen Qianrou had be a huge joke.

    With just a few words, Shen Fanxing had once again led the entire banquet astray. It should have been an enviable proposal, but it had gone ording to Shen Fanxing¡¯s wishes.

    That tall and slender figure stood alone on the stage that everyone was looking at. She stood alone in the middle, calm andposed. She exuded a noble and cold aura.

    Anyone who looked at her would not be able to retract their gaze.

    She was destined to be the center of attention!

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Shen Fanxing, their eyes full of admiration.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and his face darkened.

    Pei Yunze¡¯s usually calm eyes lit up. ¡°How did such a woman get dumped?¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face turned colder.

    He had wondered about this before.

    She turned her head slightly and her sharp gazended on Pei Yunze¡¯s face.

    The presence of the fellow beside him was very strong. Pei Yunze¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his handsome face appeared. Bo Jinchuan finally frowned.

 Chapter 555 - Have You vented your anger?

    <h4>Chapter 555: Have You vented your anger?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan finally frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯re too curious!¡±

    Pei Yunze smirked and stared at Shen Fanxing thoughtfully.

    ¡°But¡­ this 200 million yuan perfume¡­ is gone just like that?¡±

    No one knew who suddenly said this, but everyone fell silent for a few seconds and gasped again.

    That¡¯s right, the perfume that Shen Fanxing had just smashed was worth 200 million yuan!

    And it wasn¡¯t even hers!

    ¡®What was even more terrifying was that the owner of the Bo Consortium had just bid for it.

    She didn¡¯t even get permission and¡­ smashed it?

    Shen Qianrou was so angry that her head was spinning. She only hoped that Shen Fanxing could disappear from her sight.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She grabbed Su Heng¡¯s hand and was about to leave when she heard this.

    She looked up slightly, her pale face filled with anticipation.

    She had ruined the Bo Consortium¡¯s perfume and it was worth 200 million yuan. So what if they had a private rtionship?

    She had already embarrassed Bo Jinchuan twice tonight. There was a limit to one¡¯s patience!

    She could do it again and again, but not again.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, let alone the rumored cold and unpredictable Bo Jinchuan.

    She had embarrassed herself tonight. She wanted to see how Shen Fanxing would end up after offending Bo Jinchuan repeatedly.

    She retracted her grip on Su Heng¡¯s arm and red at Shen Fanxing viciously. She was anticipating what she would face next.

    Seeing this, Fan Ruyun immediately shouted,

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you might have acted arrogantly, but have you ever thought that CEO Bo spent 200 million yuan to bid for it? Have you thought of how to retum it to him?¡±

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    The seats were already in a mess. Many people had moved from the back row to the front row to smell the perfume that Shen Fanxing had smashed.

    Many people tumed to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan sat there with his long legs crossed. His ck suit was pressed neatly, and his arms were casually ced on both sides of the chair. The cuffs of his white shirt reflected a dazzling luster, revealing his well-defined wrist.

    He sat there silently, exuding a mature elegance.

    Everyone held their breaths as they waited for Bo Jinchuan¡¯s next move.

    The organizer rushed out from backstage with a handkerchief in his trembling hand.

    ¡°Mr. Bo, this, this¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up slowly and the organizer broke out in a cold sweat.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept past him andnded on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Have you vented your anger?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and her voice was clear.

    ¡°Tm fine.¡±

    ¡®The huge venue fell into silence for a long time.

    ¡®The unique fragrance in the air made Shen Fanxing look even more ridiculous.

    Pfft¡±

    No one could help butugh softly.

    ¡°Idiot, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water¡­ Are you giving up?¡±

 Chapter 556 - Anger

    <h4>Chapter 556: Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Idiot, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Are you giving up?¡±

    A sarcastic voice sounded and everyone couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    She felt that Shen Fanxing was pathetic and hateful!

    Herughter was contagious and the way she looked at Shen Fanxing was piercing.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and Shen Fanxing¡¯s gentle gaze turned cold.

    Shen Qianrou felt better. She had finally gotten back some of the face she had lost tonight.

    Apart from the calm andposed Yin Ruijue and Pei Yunze, as well as Ji Yi, who was so angry that she couldn¡¯t wait to announce their rtionship, the auctioneer was the only one present. His facial features were contorted as he covered half of his face. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at everyone¡¯s faces.

    It was really ugly.

    ¡°The skilled are bold. Eldest Miss Shen is indeed worthy of her reputation. Of all people, why did you have to provoke the head of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable that Young Master Su dumped her!¡±

    Needless to say, these words came from Shen Qianrou¡¯s supporters.

    ¡®The jeers grew louder as they watched themotion.

    After a long while, an extremely cold voice sounded from a certain direction¡ª

    ¡°Very funny?¡±

    Her voice was almost drowned out by theughter, but it was intimidating. The few of them reacted quickly and stopped smiling. They looked at Bo Jinchuan in confusion.

    Theughter gradually subsided, but there were still people whispering and pointing at Shen Fanxing.

    The voice wrapped in ice raised a little, and the powerful deterrence almost choked everyone.

    ¡°Is it funny?¡±

    He stood up slowly and his tall figure instantly grew taller. His noble and powerful aura burst forth from his body, and his handsome face was terrifyingly cold.

    His dark eyes swept across everyone¡¯s faces casually. He didn¡¯t have much expression, but it was enough to make people tremble in fear.

    ¡°Who can tell me? What¡¯s so pleasing to you?¡±

    Pei Yunze nced at a corner of the venue. His thin lips pursed tightly before he retracted his gaze calmly. His well-defined fingers pinched the space between his eyebrows.

    Everyone fell silent, not knowing where Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger came from.

    Why did she vent her anger on them instead of Shen Fanxing?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on the organizer and he said coldly,

    ¡°Bring everything up for auction tonight!¡±

    The sweat on the organizer¡¯s face flowed down his chin.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan coldly as he gazed at the man who was bent over.

    ¡°L. Tl go now!¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar,pletely unaware of what was going on!

    Not long after, the organizer pushed a pile of items to Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression softened slightly. He looked at Shen Fanxing and said coldly,

    ¡°If you can¡¯t vent your anger, continue smashing until you do.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    What was going on?

    [Ill continue! Does it feel good? Remember to throw the monthly votes in your hand!]

 Chapter 557 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 557: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What was going on?

    ¡®What was CEO Bo thinking?

    Shen Qianrou looked at this unexpected scene in disbelief.

    ¡®What happened¡±

    ¡®Why wasn¡¯t it what she had imagined?

    Separated by an empty chair, Ji Yi¡¯s heart was indeed in turmoil.

    It turned out that this man who was rumored to be unreasonable and distant from women was like this when he was in love.

    From the moment CEO Shen stood on stage, Mr. Bo¡¯s gaze had never left her. The admiration and doting in his clear eyes were obvious.

    Especially when she saw CEO Shen standing on stage and enduring the ridicule of everyone. Although CEO Shen had been tolerating it and didn¡¯t care, his expression still turned uglier.

    Every time CEO Shen¡¯s eyes turned colder, the anger in Mr. Bo¡¯s eyes increased.

    She didn¡¯t know why the two of them kept their rtionship a secret, but in the end.

    Mr. Bo exploded because of CEO Shen.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened when she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger.

    The more she interacted with Bo Jinchuan, the more she realized that he had enough reasons to make her fall for him.

    Besides, how could he be her eternal doom?

    Taking a deep breath, she smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°Did I say that I wanted you topensate me?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    Everyone was shocked again.

    This.

    Awarm smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    ¡°I still have topensate you. But 200 million yuan, Mr. Bo, I can¡¯t fork out that much money for the time being.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the items on the table and put on the pair of jade bracelets that she had bought previously. She shone them under the light and they were indeed crystal clear.

    A satisfied smile shed across her face. Then, she picked up the longevity lock. The crisp sound of the bell was exceptionally crisp and pleasant in the quiet venue. She took a look at it and the expression in her eyes gradually softened.

    Then, she held the longevity lock in her hand and looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°So can I owe you first?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at Shen Fanxing with his dark eyes for a long time before he retracted his hostility. The smile on his face softened.

    ¡°Okay, but we¡¯ll have to collect interest.¡±

    The scene changed too quickly, like a tornado. She couldn¡¯t escape from the storm.

    Everyone waspletely stunned by this unexpected scene!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aura changed too quickly and Yin Ruijue rolled his eyes.

    Damn, tonight¡¯s public disy of affection was so exciting!

    This was tant public disy of affection. Even the city enforcement officers didn¡¯t care!

    And collect interest?

    F*ck!

    Her expression changed faster than flipping a book!

    What a scheming profiteer!

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°How do I repay the interest?¡±

    ¡°This needs to be discussed,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    Yin Ruijue almost vomited blood.

    ¡°Have a good talk? Why don¡¯t you just talk about sex? Shameless, shameless!¡±

    Ji Yi red at him. ¡°You have the right to criticize others?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a good chat with me? I have no right to criticize others!¡±

    ¡°You... are shameless!¡±

 Chapter 558 - Affair

    <h4>Chapter 558: Affair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    So, this was the oue?

    ¡®A perfume worth 200 million yuan was ruined just like that?

    He had almost smashed all the auction items tonight and even said that there was no need topensate!

    ¡®What situation?¡¯

    What was going on?!

    They had a personal rtionship!

    ¡®They must have a personal rtionship!

    No!

    There should be a private rtionship!

    Yes!

    There was definitely something between them!

    But Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t like women.

    Didn¡¯t she say that he liked men?!

    With Shen Fanxing?

    ¡®When did they hook up?

    No, that shouldn¡¯t be possible!

    Shen Fanxing and Su Heng had just broken up. How could they have an affair?

    He should.

    ¡®And it was personal!

    Everyone waspletely confused. Their curious gazes lingered on the two of them.

    Not only did she not see Shen Fanxing¡¯s pathetic state, she even became the center of attention again.

    Shen Qianrou was so angry that her heart ached!

    Besides, she and Bo Jinchuan.

    What was going on?!

    If she really had something going on with Shen Fanxing.

    She looked at the tall figure and her heart skipped a beat.

    No, she wouldn¡¯t allow Shen Fanxing to be with a man like Bo Jinchuan!

    She wouldn¡¯t allow Shen Fanxing to suppress her!

    No, no!

    No way!

    Compared to Bo Jinchuan and Su Heng.

    Jealousy burned in her heart. In the blink of an eye, she saw Su Heng staring nkly at Shen Fanxing!

    Jealousy surged in her heart and her heart felt as though it was about to explode.

    ¡°Brother Heng!¡±

    She suddenly called out to Su Heng in a low voice.

    Su Heng tumed his head and looked at her. He had yet to retract his dazed expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth and her eyes darted around. She suddenly looked frail.

    ¡°Tm not feeling well...¡± She bit her lips lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Brother Heng, can you bring me away quickly?¡±

    Looking at Shen Qianrou¡¯s pale face, Su Heng knew why she didn¡¯t want to stay.

    He nodded and stood up with Shen Qianrou in his arms.

    Fan Ruyun and the others stood up and followed behind the two of them.

    Everyone naturally noticed them and understood their actions.

    Shen Qianrou had suffered such humiliation tonight, so she felt wronged. It would be awkward if she stayed any longer.

    Outside the hotel.

    ¡°Tl get the car. Qianrou, wait here.¡±

    Su Heng said gently to Shen Qianrou as he nced at Fan Ruyun.

    Fan Ruyun held Shen Qianrou¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Young Master Su, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll help to look after Qianrou. Come back quickly.¡±

    Su Heng nodded lightly and left.

    ¡°Qianrou, don¡¯t worry too much about what happened tonight. Tomorrow is your big day.¡±

    Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t rx.

    ¡°Tm thinking... what¡¯s Sister¡¯s rtionship with the CEO of the Bo Consortium...¡±

    At the mention of this, Fan Ruyun felt a little unhappy.

    ¡°What rtionship do they have? What kind of person is the CEO? How much does he have to do with Shen Fanxing?¡±

    ¡°Besides, Shen Fanxing knows her limits. If she really had feelings for CEO Bo, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing tonight! Look at how jealous she is because of Su Heng!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s brows rxed slightly. She didn¡¯t want to believe that Shen Fanxing had a deeper rtionship with Bo Jinchuan.

    Her actions tonight indeed seemed to care about Su Heng...

 Chapter 559 - Worry

    <h4>Chapter 559: Worry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her actions tonight indeed seemed to care about Su Heng.

    Su Heng had been with her for eight years and they had known each other since they were young. To Shen Fanxing, Su Heng should be a special existence!

    Given how much she cared and valued Su Heng in the past, it had only been a few months. How could she have an affair with another man so quickly?

    Shen Fanxing knew Su Heng¡¯s feelings and obsession the best!

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have used Su Heng to attack Shen Fanxing again and again!

    ¡°I think CEO Bo only gave Shen Fanxing some face tonight. After all, she¡¯s a woman. 200 million yuan is nothing to him. He probably doesn¡¯t want to embarrass a woman for 200 million yuan, right? If this happened to any man, he would probably suffer silently!¡±

    However, no one dared to do such a thing. Shen Fanxing dared to pluck the tiger¡¯s fur and escape unscathed. It could be said that she was very strong.

    Fan Ruyun¡¯s words made Shen Qianrou¡¯s worries dissipate.

    However, he had to be wary.

    His expression gradually turned solemn as he fell into deep thought.

    Not long after, Su Heng¡¯s car drove over.

    Shen Qianrou got into the car and held Su Heng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qianrou?¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng, I don¡¯t want to go home tonight. Shall we go to your vi?¡±

    ¡°Our engagement ceremony is tomorrow. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. Brother Heng, I¡¯m really sad tonight. I want to be with you...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t forget the way Su Heng had looked at Shen Fanxing.

    He was her biggest bargaining chip now. How could she let Su Heng be seduced by Shen Fanxing again?

    Looking at Shen Qianrou¡¯s worried expression, Su Heng felt extremely guilty. He nodded and drove back to the vi.

    The moment she entered, Shen Qianrou hugged Su Heng tightly and pressed her body against his.

    Caught off guard, Su Heng was pushed against the wall.

    ¡°Qianrou...¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng...¡± Shen Qianrou pressed herself against the man¡¯s chest as she tugged at his tie and suit buttons.

    ¡°Qianrou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Heng grabbed Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand and looked down at her in confusion.

    Sensing Su Heng¡¯s rejection, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was filled with sorrow and tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Brother Heng, we¡¯re getting married tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register our marriage. We¡¯ll be husband and wife then.¡±

    Leaning into Su Heng¡¯s embrace, Shen Qianrou sobbed and said, ¡°But it feels unreal. Brother Heng, do you love me?¡±

    Su Heng frowned. ¡°Silly girl, I just proposed to you not long ago. How can I not love you?¡±

    ¡°But... But Sister¡¯s behavior tonight... Are you tempted?¡±

    Su Heng froze and didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Brother Heng, you really...¡± Shen Qianrou looked at him sadly.

    ¡°I¡¯s impossible between us. I know very well that the person I love is you. What Fan Ruyun said today was right. If I fall in love with two people at the same time, I have to choose the second one. If I really love Fanxing, I won¡¯t fall in love with you. This is enough to prove that you¡¯re more important to me

    than Fanxing.¡±

    [also admire myself for writing such a disgusting character! I¡¯l continue!]

 Chapter 560 - Call Again

    <h4>Chapter 560: Call Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Qianrou looked at him, touched.

    Su Heng continued, ¡°So, don¡¯t think too much. Wait another night. We¡¯ll register our marriage tomorrow morning so that you won¡¯t be so worried.¡±

    Shen Qianrou started to remove Su Heng¡¯s tie again. Her eyes were filled with shyness and charm.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I can¡¯t wait until tomorrow. I want you now. As long as you fill me up and let me feel your existence, I will be at ease...¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes sparkled. The scent of perfume was undoubtedly a catalyst.

    Especially her bold and explicit words.

    ¡°Brother Heng...¡±

    Shen Qianrou called out seductively again before tiptoeing to kiss him.

    A pair of soft hands skillfully undid Su Heng¡¯s belt and slipped in like a fish.

    Su Heng held his breath.

    In the end, she rxed and her body heated up. She hugged Shen Qianrou¡¯s slender waist.

    ¡°Brother Heng...¡±

    The quiet room was filled with the intimate sounds of the two of them. Not long after, there were even more embarrassing sounds.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s agitated voice sounded in the room shamelessly.

    Shen Qianrou hugged Su Heng tightly. Thinking of Shen Fanxing¡¯s jealousy over Su Heng tonight, she suddenly felt happy.

    Shen Fanxing, the man you once trusted and even entrusted your life to, was now infatuated with her!

    ¡°Brother Heng... can Sister bring you such happiness? Brother Heng?¡±

    Su Heng paused for a moment.

    At Shen Qianrou¡¯s reminder, Shen Fanxing¡¯s elegant and cold face appeared in her mind.

    Her aloofness and unique temperament made her even more attractive.

    He had never touched her before and felt that she had always been conservative and rigid. Before they got married, she probably wouldn¡¯t let him touch her casually. Hence, he had never crossed the line with Fanxing.

    Rather than respecting her, it would be better to say that he was actually afraid of being close to her. She was dressed in a lifeless professional outfit all day long. How could hey his hands on such a noble and cold woman

    How could she be as lovable as Qianrou, who was charming and knew how to please men?

    However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s stunning appearance had attracted too much attention.

    Men were born with the desire to conquer. A cold and domineering beauty like Shen Fanxing could only imagine how she would look after she shed her coldness

    ¡°Ah... Brother Heng...¡±

    The image of that cold and indifferent face appeared in Su Heng¡¯s mind.

    The auction wasing to an end. Shen Fanxing sat in her seat and didn¡¯t listen to the organizer¡¯s speech. Instead, she stared at the longevity lock in her hand. Her fair and slender fingers caressed the exquisite patterns and the five small bells. Her eyes were filled with gentleness.

    Ina private room on the opposite floor, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes looked at Shen Fanxing calmly. A dark but wise smile shed across his eyes.

    ¡°I thought that I had the right to join in the fun as a pastime. I didn¡¯t expect to see such an interesting scene. This trip is really worth it.¡±

    A follower in a ck uniform whispered respectfully,

    ¡°That woman is the one who spent 100 million yuan to win a dance during Young Master¡¯s inauguration ceremony. The two of them are very close... I didn¡¯t expect the usually low-profile Young Master to be so high-profile for this woman...¡±

    ¡®The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze was fixed on Shen Fanxing. He picked up his ss and took a sip.

    The transparent wine ss and the red wine reflected colorful light at the intersection. The man¡¯s handsome face was imprinted on the ss.

    Vaguely, there was a sense of d¨¦ja vu on his handsome face, especially the aura he exuded.

    It was surprisingly simr to Bo Jinchuan.

    Shaking the liquid in his ss, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked downstairs. His lips curled into a meaningful smile.

    ¡°He actually has a woman... Is Jinchuan looking down on us or is he too conceited?¡±

    ¡®The attendant¡¯s expression changed slightly and he became even more cautious.

    ¡°Young Master has a steady personality, is calm and meticulous, and knows his limits...¡±

    ¡®The man chuckled. ¡°You mean he has the right to be conceited?¡±

    The attendant pursed his lips and didn¡¯t dare to speak again.

    ¡°Steady and calm?¡± The middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how he rejects and is wary of the young master of the Pei family? If the young master of the Pei family were to do anything more tonight, don¡¯t you think Jinchuan will fight him?¡±

    ¡®The attendant frowned and nced downstairs. He blinked and was speechless.

    ¡®The middle-aged man raised the wine ss in his hand and took another sip. Then, he stared at the sparkling liquid and said calmly,

    ¡°Red wine is a living liquid. You can taste it, but you can¡¯t be greedy. It¡¯s a very dangerous thing. It¡¯s the easiest to get addicted to... Do you know what¡¯s more dangerous than red wine?¡±

    The attendant was indifferent.

    ¡°It¡¯s a woman,¡± the man said. His gazended on Bo Jinchuan and a thought shed across his eyes. ¡°I wonder if this woman is an addictive Bordeaux...¡±

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not too sure...¡± the follower said cautiously.

    Rtionships between men and women were mysterious and he naturally couldn¡¯t understand it.

    ¡®The man chuckled lightly. ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true after we try.¡±

    After finishing the red wine in his ss, the man stood up slowly and nced at the two people downstairs again.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he has a fatal weakness. Let¡¯s see how conceited he can be.¡±

    After saying this coldly, the man turned around and left the private room. His servant immediately followed.

    After the auction ended, Pei Yunze left with Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    [It¡¯s blocked, so squeeze one. Helpless..]

 Chapter 561 - Not Your Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 561: Not Your Weakness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After the auction ended, Pei Yunze left with Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    ¡°Tm fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze turned colder.

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly and held her forehead helplessly.

    ¡°T¡¯ll get the car.¡± Pei Yunze shook the car keys in his hand.

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on the keys.

    The two of them had no choice but to drive.

    After they found their cars and opened the door, Pei Yunze suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Ladvise you to pay less attention to women. Even if you care, you should restrain yourself. Your Bo Consortium is different from ordinary families. You might not be good to her.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand paused as he opened the car door. His face darkened.

    Pei Yunze didn¡¯t say anything else. He opened the car door and got in before driving away.

    Bo Jinchuan stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds before he got into the car.

    On the way, Shen Fanxing held the longevity lock and fiddled with the small bells on it from time to time. Hearing the crisp sounds, the smile on her face deepened.

    ¡°You like it that much?¡± Bo Jinchuan had been watching her the entire journey. He had never seen her so gentle andposed.

    Upon hearing that, Shen Fanxing handed the longevity lock to Bo Jinchuan and smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cute?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the longevity lock. The five exquisite bells swayed and emitted pleasant sounds. He smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Cute.¡±

    ¡°Right? When it¡¯s wor by the baby, it will definitely be beautiful.¡±

    ¡®The car stopped at the apartment building. Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her with a warm smile on his face. ¡°So this is something prepared for our baby?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and retracted the longevity lock.

    ¡°Ljust like...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°She simply likes our child.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she watched Bo Jinchuan move closer to kiss her.

    His refreshing scent enveloped her, making her feel exceptionally at ease.

    ¡°wanted to bring you out to rx...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pecked her lips and pressed his forehead against hers. He frowned unhappily.

    ¡°In the end, she was swept away again. In a way, your sister is quite capable.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. Her ability to subdue people¡¯s hearts is not small. Previously, one thing after another happened. If it were anyone else, they would have long been hated by everyone. Look at her. The people around her are still around. The Shen family still treats her like a treasure. The Su family

    is still determined to have her...¡±

    ¡°A scourge will live forever.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said with a straight face, causing Shen Fanxing to chuckle softly.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°[ realize that you¡¯re bing more and more down-to-earth.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her forehead against his and rubbed it gently. Then, she cupped his handsome face and said softly,

    ¡°Did I lead you astray? It feels like I pulled you down from a very, very high ce

    She paused and sighed softly. She pressed her forehead against his again and said gently,

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, don¡¯t always give in to me. Don¡¯t disrupt your footsteps because of me. I¡¯ve said it before, you can walk forward without any worries. I will catch up to you and won¡¯t be your w or weakness. As long as I want to, Bo Jinchuan, I will be the only person in the world who ispatible with

    you..¡±

 Chapter 562 - Change the Title

    <h4>Chapter 562: Change the Title</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan could clearly hear his heart skip a beat. His dark eyes narrowed as he stared at the woman who was inches away from him.

    ¡°Talso said that I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan...¡± called Shen Fanxing helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my full name again.¡± He frowned. He had endured this form of address for too long.

    Shen Fanxing smiled silently. After a few seconds of silence, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s displeased voice sounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to change the name. Should I...¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡±

    Almost at the same time, a gentle voice sounded.

    Her soft voice was like a feather that caressed his heart.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice trailed off as he stared at her quietly. It was as though this form of address was too distant for him.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and felt that the atmosphere was awkward. She wanted to sit up straight, but the man suddenly raised his hand and pressed the back of her head.

    Her forehead, which had already been separated, knocked against each other. Her mind went nk for a moment.

    ¡°Scream again.¡± His voice was hoarse and low.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and a hint of shyness appeared on her face. Her silence caused the man to lock her even more tightly.

    ¡°Scream again, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she looked into the man¡¯s eyes. In the end, she said slowly,

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡±

    Her voice became softer due to shyness, and Wu Nong¡¯s soft voice sounded seductive in the car.

    ¡°Call me that from now on.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was extremely satisfied. He lowered his head slightly and kissed her soft red lips.

    A faint fragrance lingered on her tongue. Shen Fanxing lifted her chin slightly and responded to his kiss.

    A gentle and lingering kiss tugged at their hearts and they couldn¡¯t stop for a long time.

    He finally let go of her slightly swollen lips. Looking at the deep redness on her cheeks, their breaths intertwined. Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to kiss her lips again. Shen Fanxing ced her hands on his shoulders and the longevity lock in her hands rang, making the atmosphere in the car

    even more seductive.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    Just as the two of them were kissing passionately, someone knocked on the car window.

    Shen Fanxing was facing the car window beside Bo Jinchuan. When she looked up, she saw a handsome face looking in different directions. Shocked, she pushed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder away and turned around to wipe her mouth frantically.

    She was like a cat that had been caught cheating.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and turned to look out of the window.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s annoying face was especially clear in front of him.

    ¡°Brother, are you alright? You¡¯ve been parked for a long time. Why aren¡¯t you getting out?¡±

    Because Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t see the situation inside, his face was almost pressed against the car window.

    Bo Jinchuan closed his eyes and opened the car door abruptly.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Caught off guard, Bo Jinghang covered his nose and jumped to the side, hopping in pain.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay...¡±

    Bo Jinhang¡¯s expression frightened Wanwan. She pounced on him and hugged his thigh, looking up at him with fear and worry.

    It was only when she saw Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing getting out of the car that the fear on her face dissipated.

    ¡°Big Brother... Sister-inw...¡±

    ¡°¡±Wanwan.¡±

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing hurried to Wanwan and carried the child.

    ¡°Why are you here at this hour?¡±

    ¡®Wanwan hugged Shen Fanxing¡¯s neck affectionately and said in a childish voice,

    ¡°We saw you and Big Brother kissing in the car.. We were worried that you...ck... oxygen... and if you can¡¯t breathe, you¡¯ll die... So... wuwu.

 Chapter 563 - Is Kissing Fun?

    <h4>Chapter 563: Is Kissing Fun?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°We saw you and Big Brother kissing in the car. We were worried that you...ck... oxygen... and if you can¡¯t breathe, you¡¯ll die... So... wuwu...¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly went forward to cover Wanwan¡¯s mouth. ¡°My little ancestor, don¡¯t say anymore...¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and her eyes darted around awkwardly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gazended on Bo Jinhang, who hurriedly denied the exnation.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t listen to Wanwan¡¯s nonsense. I saw that you haven¡¯t gotten out of the car for a long time and I was really worried that something would happen to you. That¡¯s why... Sigh, Brother, Brother! I¡¯m telling the truth... Tsk... If you want to fight, can you give me some time to prepare... Be gentle,

    be gentle...¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly carried Wanwan into the apartment.

    ¡°sister-inw, is kissing fun?¡±

    Shen Fanxing staggered a little as she looked at Wanwan¡¯s big ck eyes. She felt guilty.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Wanwan wants to kiss too, but I don¡¯t know who she wants to y with. Mommy said that kissing has to be with a very familiar boy, but Wanwan is only familiar with Xingxing... Oh right, I can y kissing with Xingxing...¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s temples throbbed.

    Bo Jinhang was Wanwan¡¯s brother-inw in name. If his brother-inw was kissing his sister-inw, wouldn¡¯t that mean.

    Had she cheated on him?

    Moreover, Wanwan was still so young. If Bo Jinghang really.

    She shuddered and quickly said,

    ¡°No. No matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I can only kiss one person. Just like how I can only kiss Big Brother, Xingxing can only kiss your sister... Mommy, if one person can kiss many people, then... that¡¯s wrong, understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing struggled to exin. Although there were some idents, that was all she could say to Wanwan.

    Hearing that, Wanwan frowned and pouted her lips.

    ¡°Is that so? But Mommy and Xingxing have never kissed...¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Wanwan looked aggrieved and worried. ¡°Xingxing and Mommy won¡¯t sleep together either. Isn¡¯t it wrong for them to do this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly as she watched Bo Jinhang walk in with his hand on his cheek. Confusion shed across her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan approached her first and carried Wanwan out of her arms. He stuffed her into Bo Jinhang¡¯s arms before putting his arm around her shoulders and entering the lift.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and adjusted his sleeves. Shen Fanxing could vaguely see the redness on his knuckles. She reached out to grab his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s your biological brother. Is there a need to be so ruthless?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the back of his hand and said nonchntly, ¡°Him? If I¡¯m not ruthless, I¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped her hand in his and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and fell into deep thought. She nodded vaguely.

    ¡°Tl help you treat your wound when we get back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°How can that do? You¡¯re the birthday girl tomorrow. Are you going to celebrate your birthday with an injury?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and smiled seductively.

    Shen Fanxing paused and let go of his hand.

    However, the man pressed on and forced her to a corner of the elevator. He stood in front of her and looked at her with a smile.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re thinking about my birthday, have you thought of a gift for me tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 564 - Turtle Mosaic

    <h4>Chapter 564: Turtle Mosaic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Since you¡¯re thinking about my birthday, have you thought of a gift for me tomorrow?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her chin and whispered,

    ¡°I definitely have a birthday present. If I tell you now, how will you feel tomorrow?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and said, ¡°Yes... you¡¯re right. I won¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯m looking forward to your surprise tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed and she said hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t have too much hope. If you¡¯re disappointed, it¡¯ll be awkward.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Weill talk about it then.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and wrinkled her nose. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be saying that you like this kind of thing as long as it¡¯s from me? Why are you always so unpredictable?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused before chuckling softly.

    ¡°Of course I like what you gave me, but who asked me to be greedy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and thought to herself that she couldn¡¯t underestimate him. Fortunately, she had a strong tolerance. If it were any other woman, they would probably throw themselves at him 800 times.

    ¡°No matter how greedy you are, there¡¯s only so much tomorrow. You can decide for yourself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow but smiled silently.

    The elevator had stopped at Shen Fanxing¡¯s apartment. Just as the two of them were about to leave, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    She took out her phone and walked out of the elevator. When she saw the message, her face darkened.

    Long ago, Shen Qianrou had pretended to contact her, but she rarely spoke.

    ¡®When she saw the photo of her and Su Heng lying naked on the bed, she felt disgusted.

    In the photo, Su Heng seemed to have fallen asleep. He tumed his body slightly to face Shen Qianrou. Shen Qianrou was lying on his arm. Her almond-shaped eyes were moist and her face was flushed. The nket that covered the two of them was around their waists. The scar on Su Heng¡¯s shoulder and

    the spots on Shen Qianrou¡¯s body were especially obvious. What was even more disgusting was that even though Su Heng was asleep, he was holding Shen Qianrou¡¯s ample chest with one hand.

    Just because she had been humiliated at the auction tonight, he more or less didn¡¯t want her to have an easy time?

    Shen Fanxing knew that Shen Qianrou was trying to disgust her.

    Although she didn¡¯t want her to seed, she had no choice. She was caught off guard and wasn¡¯t mentally prepared at all. She was really disgusted.

    Bo Jinchuan, who was walking in front of her because of her long legs, stopped in his tracks when he saw that the woman wasn¡¯t following him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who was looking at her phone, looked up at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m fin

    She raised her feet and walked forward, but her eyes were fixed on the phone again. She stared at the photo and a mocking smile appeared on her lips.

    After entering the room, she sat on the sofa. She didn¡¯t have the habit of taking photos, so she downloaded a photo app and loaded the eye-catching photo. She found a cartoon of a green turtle and covered Su Heng¡¯s sleeping face.

    After that, she didn¡¯t do anything and just saved it.

    Opening the photo album again, she saw the photo that she had fixed. For some reason, she suddenly covered her mouth andughed.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hugged her phone tightly as tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I should give Su Heng and Shen Qianrou an engagement gift tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 565 - Whatâ€™s That Smell?

    <h4>Chapter 565: What¡¯s That Smell?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°[ suddenly remembered that I should give Su Heng and Shen Qianrou an engagement gift tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan was undoing his cufflinks, Shen Fanxing threw her phone away and walked to his side. She tiptoed to loosen his tie.

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around her waist and inhaled her scent.

    That was the smell of the ¡°Only¡± she had smashed tonight.

    The taste was indeed unique.

    ¡°You want to give them gifts?¡±

    Shen Fanxing removed his tie and nodded. ¡°I should. After all, she¡¯s my half-sister.¡±

    ¡°and ex-boyfriend.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said in a low voice. His tone didn¡¯t sound right.

    Shen Fanxing ced the tie on her wrist and unbuttoned Bo Jinchuan¡¯s suit. When she heard his words, she looked up at him and pursed her lips tightly to suppress her smile.

    Without saying a word, she wrinkled her nose and sniffed Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Her actions were baffling, causing Bo Jinchuan to question her.

    Shen Fanxing lifted her head from his chest and raised her eyebrows slightly. She couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes and her eyes were sparkling like the stars in the night sky.

    ¡°Why do I sense a scent on you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned instinctively. He lowered his head and took a deep breath. After doing that, he suddenly realized something.

    Looking up again, she saw the suppressed smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched and his grip on Shen Fanxing tightened.

    He lowered his head and looked at her deeply. ¡°Are you infatuated?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°What? It tastes sour. Who would be infatuated with it?¡±

    ¡°Where did the sour smelle from? Smell it again.¡±

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing had unbuttoned Bo Jinchuan¡¯s suit. With a tug of his waist, Shen Fanxing fell into his embrace.

    That cool breath carried a hint of warmth as it entered her nose. The strong heartbeat on her chest made Shen Fanxing blush.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±

    His deep voice seemed to float in from above, but it sounded more like it was trembling from his chest, causing her heart to tremble.

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded threatening and she swallowed her words.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips helplessly.

    How.

    Was she being led by the nose by him again?

    ¡°Yes! He has a unique masculine scent. I¡¯m almost mesmerized.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sounded helpless, but she had to make the man feel better tonight.

    Indeed, Bo Jinchuan felt better. ¡°Since I¡¯m about to charm you to death, why didn¡¯t you pounce on me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and turned around to take off his zer.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go take a shower!¡±

    The man was tall and well-built. When Shen Fanxing pushed him, it was extremely strenuous. He bent his body and stuck out his butt, looking funny and adorable.

    Through the French windows, Bo Jinchuan could see the woman struggling. His handsome face was filled with a doting smile as she pushed him towards the bathroom.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief when she was pushed to the bathroom.

    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the man leaning against the door grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace again.

    [Babies, you can¡¯t stop giving me monthly votes just because of me.. Il be even sadder!]

 Chapter 566 - Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 566: Shameless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The cor of his white shirt was unbuttoned because she was afraid that he would feel ufortable. Looking at his cor now, his skin was well-defined and his exquisite Adam¡¯s apple was slightly protruding. One could even see the cartge on both sides of his neck. It was symmetrical and exquisite.

    Now, he leanedzily against the door frame of the bathroom. His dark eyes had a faintzy luster, which naturally made one blush and their hearts race.

    Shen Fanxing held her breath and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to shower together?¡±

    Shen Fanxing widened her eyes and shook her head instinctively.

    ¡°No¡­ no need! Hurry up and shower. I¡­ have other things to do. You¡­ you can do it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back and flung Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand away before walking out of the bedroom.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s flushed face and chuckled softly before entering the bathroom.

    Shen Fanxing went straight to the living room and took out a bottle of water from the fridge. After taking two sips, the heat on her face had yet to dissipate.

    Shower together?

    Please spare her?

    Although¡­ it wasn¡¯t too much

    But to be naked under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze

    ¡®The premise was that there had to be a crack in the ground!

    So that she could enter anytime.

    She took the water and sat on the sofa. After taking two more sips, she took out her phone and clicked on the photo Shen Qianrou had sent her.

    The moment she saw the photo, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes. In the end, she seemed to have prepared herself mentally for a long time before opening her eyes again.

    His expression was solemn.

    After some thought, she opened the dialog box and her fingers danced across the screen.

    At this moment, Shen Qianrou was scrolling through Weibo on her phone. Lan Yun Entertainment had secretly dealt with the previous matters. Although there werements now, they were destined not to cause any waves!

    Now that Su Heng had proposed to her tonight, many people were envious.

    ¡°Lhave to say, Young Master Su¡¯s proposal at the charity banquet is indeed unique.¡±

    ¡°Qianrou has been passionate about charity recently. Young Master Su has adapted to her proposal at the charity banquet!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all wrong. The key is that ring! The ring costs 90 million yuan!¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled smugly.

    ¡°90 million yuan is nothing. Miss Shen smashed a perfume worth 200 million yuan! Moreover, that was another surprise that Young Master Su nned to give Shen Qianrou. In the end, she was pped in the face by Miss Shen.¡±

    ¡°This p is really painful. Shen Qianrou paid 90 million yuan, but she didn¡¯t even blink when she received 200 million yuan! Shen Qianrou worships Star the most and wants that bottle of perfume. Even if she smashed it, she wouldn¡¯t give it to her! Isn¡¯t that infuriating?¡±

    ¡°How infuriating! How infuriating!¡±

    It would have been fine if she didn¡¯t see this, but Shen Qianrou was furious.

    At that moment, a WeChat message rang. It was obvious that it was from Shen Fanxing.

    She was surprised that Shen Fanxing would reply to her.

    He opened WeChat and saw only four simple words¡ªShameless!

    ¡®There wasn¡¯t even a punctuation mark.

    Although it was only three words, Shen Qianrou felt great.

    Since she had responded, it meant that she cared. She was obviously agitated.

    After some thought, she replied smugly¡ª

 Chapter 567 - You Plan to Be a Nun Forever

    <h4>Chapter 567: You n to Be a Nun Forever</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After some thought, she replied smugly¡ª

    {I¡¯m with the man I love. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to do these things? Do you n to be a nun forever?]

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Who wanted to be a nun forever?!

    How shameless could she be?

    ¡®What a righteous statement.

    Opening Weibo, Shen Fanxing found a famous gossip blogger. After a simple chat, she sent a photo of the turtle mosaic to him.

    The other party was curious and asked her¡ªcan you tell me who the man in the picture is?

    Shen Fanxing replied: You¡¯ll know tomorrow!

    Then, she threw her phone aside.

    Since it was natural, she shouldn¡¯t let everyone know, right?

    The next morning, at Dihe Hotel.

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t returnst night and informed them that she would be going to the hotel to do her makeup today. This would save the Shen family from being busy.

    The Shen family entered Shen Qianrou¡¯s lounge.

    Shen Shanghua was displeased by Shen Qianrou¡¯s inappropriate behavior.

    Seeing Shen Shanghua¡¯s angry expression, Shen Qianrou looked at Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei helplessly and kept sending out distress signals.

    Jiang Rongrong nced at her before looking at Shen Shanghua. For the first time, she said something sweet.

    ¡°The times now are different from our times. How can there be so many rules? A good rtionship between two people is better than anything else.¡±

    Shen Shanghua remained silent.

    At this moment, the makeup artist brought Shen Qianrou to get dressed. Only Shen Shanghua, Jiang Rongrong, Yang Liwei, and Shen Defan were left in the room.

    Seeing the door close, Jiang Rongrong fell silent for a while before saying to Shen Shanghua,

    ¡°Qianrou has already registered her marriage with Su Heng. This time, she can only make it in time for the engagement party¡­¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re married, why don¡¯t we get married? What¡¯s the use of an engagement party?¡±

    Yang Liwei nced at Jiang Rongrong before quickly lowering her head.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned stiff and she went straight to the point.

    ¡°The Shen family and the Su family are one of the top families in Ping Cheng City. How can they get married so rashly? Now that Qianrou is engaged, shouldn¡¯t you express your gratitude?¡±

    Shen Shanghua snorted coldly and nced at Jiang Rongrong from the corner of his eye. ¡°That¡¯s why you organized an engagement ceremony. You want me to express my gratitude, right?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What are you saying? Qianrou is your granddaughter. Even if she doesn¡¯t hold an engagement ceremony, shouldn¡¯t you give her what she deserves?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words were not as domineering as usual and seemed to make sense. Shen Shanghua¡¯s expression softened slightly.

    ¡°But it¡¯s Qianrou¡¯s engagement after all. You have to give her something decent. How about this¡­ Don¡¯t you still have 15% of Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares? Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to give it to Qianrou openly? You can also give Qianrou some face¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s face immediately tensed up.

    ¡°You want me to give all my shares to Qianrou?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned and said, ¡°Won¡¯t Qianrou be the one to take over Lan Yun Entertainment in the future? If you give it to her now, you¡¯ll be able to save face in front of everyone and prevent the Su family from saying that Qianrou is unworthy of their family in the future..¡±

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568: I Wish You A Perfect Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we not discussed the dowry? Let¡¯s talk after the engagement party.¡±

    Shen Shanghua interrupted Jiang Rongrong with an ugly expression.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you n to give Qianrou this time?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? So what if she¡¯s engaged? There¡¯s no need to do so much! We¡¯ll talk about it after the engagement party. Let¡¯s call Fanxing back to discuss it.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it seem like we have to split the inheritance! I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong wanted to say something but was interrupted by Shen Shanghua.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to continue talking, Jiang Rongrong could only give up.

    Shen Qianrou had been listening to themotion outside the fitting room. When she heard that Grandma had heard about the shares in Grandpa¡¯s hands, her breathing tightened.

    Back then, she insisted on holding this engagement banquet because she wanted to get something from Grandpa.

    They didn¡¯t know who had been secretly acquiring Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares. ording to their estimates, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the shares in that person¡¯s hands would surpass the shares in their hands. If Grandpa¡¯s shares were to be given to her at this time, thebined shares in their hands

    would be able to secure the position of Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s number one shareholder and they would have absolute authority.

    Unexpectedly, Grandpa didn¡¯t do anything during the engagement party.

    She put on her gown with a cold face. When she came out again, her face had returned to its usual quiet and delicate state.

    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa¡­¡±

    Seeing the hurt expression on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lan Yun Entertainment will be yours sooner orter, No matter what, what I said today has reminded him. We haven¡¯t discussed your dowry yet. Since your grandfather said that we¡¯ll discuss it after the engagement banquet, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    Shen Qianrou was delighted. She suppressed the joy in her eyes and shook her head.

    ¡°Grandma, I believe Brother Heng won¡¯t bully me. Grandpa is right. Don¡¯t make the house fall apart because of my marriage.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, society is too realistic. Su Heng is the one who treats you well, but when you marry into the Su family, you¡¯ll be facing their parents and even the entire Su family. You have nothing and you can¡¯t help but be criticized by them behind your back. Child, be more careful and stop being so

    innocent.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong said earnestly, her face full of kindness.

    Shen Qianrou nodded in a daze.

    Then, as if she had suddenly recalled something, she looked around and suddenly said,

    ¡°Mom, is Sister here?¡±

    Yang Liwei pursed her lips and shook her head.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Sister.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was busy in theboratory. When she saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s call, her gaze paused and she answered the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Sister, my engagement party is about to start. Aren¡¯t youing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly. Before she could speak, she heard Shen Qianrou¡¯s weak and aggrieved voice.

    ¡°Sister, I¡­ I really hope to receive your blessing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and she said, ¡°Shen Qianrou, stop acting. Don¡¯t worry, today is your big day. I¡¯m not here yet, so I have to give you your engagement present. I wish you a righteous love thatsts forever.¡±

    [We still have to go through the plot. My head hurts from all the shouting! Please remember that you¡¯re pure and innocent! Adorable readers, babies, we want to eat meat! Author: No, you don¡¯t want to eat meat! (*v¡¯)]

    I continued writing..

 Chapter 569 - Are You Surprised?

    <h4>Chapter 569: Are You Surprised?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s voice was uncontrobly sharp. When she realized who was in the room, she blinked and said softly,

    ¡°Sister, you¡­ want to give me an engagement gift?¡±

    Shen Fanxing held a transparent ss bottle and waved it in front of her.

    Hearing Shen Qianrou¡¯s words, he raised an eyebrow and smiled.

    ¡°are you surprised? Are you surprised?¡±

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s cheerful tone, Shen Qianrou¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be even more surprised.¡±

    Shen Qianrou had a bad feeling. ¡°You¡­ Du du du¡­¡±

    After a series of short beeps, the phone went silent.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s temples throbbed. Looking at her phone, her eyelids twitched.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Rongrong asked in a low voice.

    Shen Qianrou held her phone and shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Sister isn¡¯ting today.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted. ¡°It¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯te. Nothing good will happen if she does.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hung up and walked out of theboratory. She took off her white coat and walked out with her bag.

    ¡°Hey, Miss, why are you leaving so early today?¡±

    An old woman in in clothes was walking back with a basin of freshly washed clothes.

    ¡°Today is thest day.¡±

    ¡°sigh, in that case, we won¡¯t be able to see so many beautiful flowers in the future?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around and nced at the small vige house behind her. After some thought, she smiled and said,

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯lle again in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The olddy smiled in relief before looking at the trunk of Shen Fanxing¡¯s car. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s so much?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have a use for it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked over to tidy up before closing the trunk.

    ¡°Grandma Feng, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened the car door, which was still filled with bright red roses.

    Yu Song had been busy these few days, but if it was about thepany, that would be great.

    However, reality was always cruel. He hadpletely changed from a special assistant to a farmer.

    Looking at the vast ntation, Yu Song sighed.

    His master was in a rtionship and had gone crazy. What should he do?

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, the things ordered from France have arrived. We¡¯ve already gotten the seeds. The rest will be up to you.¡±

    Of course, he had to do as he saw fit. How could he entrust such an important matter to someone else?

    At 11:20 pm, Su Heng and Shen Qianrou¡¯s engagement ceremony was about to begin.

    Shen Qianrou was wearing a redce gown with an X-shaped skirt. The design of the whitece and red ribbon was unique.

    ¡®The high-waisted design entuated the curves of her body. She was tall, slender, and elegant.

    She had light makeup on and was not ostentatious. Her outfit today was very appropriate.

    Su Heng was wearing a well-ironed ck suit. A corner of a red silk handkerchief could be seen on his left chest,plementing Shen Qianrou¡¯s gown.

    It was a very detailed outfit, but it showed how scheming they were. The two of them looked like a perfect match.

    Shen Qianrou held Su Heng¡¯s arm as they stood on the second floor of the spiral staircase. She was excited and nervous.

    Getting married.

    She was about to be husband and wife with Su Heng.

    She turned to look at Su Heng. His handsome face and tall figure exuded charm.

    This man, the man she had snatched from Shen Fanxing, was about to belong to her.

    It was a pity that Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t be there to witness this moment.

    Downstairs, the guests had already taken their seats. They were holding their phones and browsing the Inte, waiting for the two main leads to appear.

    [I¡¯m done for today. I¡¯m begging for monthly votes.. The scapegoat has escaped! Goodnight~]

 Chapter 570 - How Could She Laugh?

    <h4>Chapter 570: How Could She Laugh?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Downstairs, the guests had already taken their seats. They were holding their phones and browsing the Inte, waiting for the two main leads to appear.

    ¡°Pfft, look!¡±

    Someone chuckled softly and showed his phone to his friend next door.

    ¡°Oh my god, this¡­¡±

    The few of them covered their mouths in surprise. Then, they looked at each other with different expressions, but they couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Today is the engagement ceremony. Why are there such photos?¡±

    ¡°Tm not too sure¡­¡±

    Gradually, the huge engagement ceremony fell into a low buzz. Because of today¡¯s event, everyone didn¡¯t intend to make it too obvious. However, with so many people around, how could they shut everyone up?

    ¡°Look at the spiral staircase on the second floor. It¡¯s Young Master Su and Shen Qianrou¡­¡±

    ¡°She looks quite pretty in this outfit today. Ever since she debuted, she has always looked innocent and pure. I didn¡¯t expect this¡­¡±

    ¡°Celebrities rely on packaging to debut. Their pure and innocent image is the most likable. But from the looks of it now¡­¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the second floor and pointed at Shen Qianrou and Su Heng. Their expressions were varied and they would asionally cover their mouths to chuckle.

    She was already used to being the center of attention,pliments and admiration. Although she was still a little nervous, Shen Qianrou raised her chin and maintained herposure. The smile on her face became sweeter.

    ¡®The emcee went on stage. After a series of opening remarks, he said naturally,

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the two most eye-catching neers today. Let us witness their most romantic and beautiful hundred-year agreement!¡±

    ¡®The emcee led the apuse and everyone present apuded enthusiastically.

    Shen Qianrou looked up at Su Heng and took a deep breath. With a perfect smile on her face, she held Su Heng¡¯s arm and walked down.

    Amidst the enthusiastic apuse, Shen Qianrou held Su Heng¡¯s arm tightly and walked carefully.

    Su Bingyou, Cai Jingyi, Shen Shanghua, Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan, and Yang Liwei walked out from backstage and sat at the front.

    Looking at the beautiful couple, they nodded in satisfaction. Their faces were filled with respect and humility for each other. The eldersplimented each other and congratted each other. It was a harmonious scene.

    ¡°Looks like the Su family really likes the second daughter of the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at how happy they are. They¡¯re obviously not affected at all.¡±

    ¡°That message was sent not long ago. Does the Su family still not know?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. If they knew, how could the Su familyugh?¡±

    Cai Jingyi heard the muttering in the back row and turned to look at them.

    ¡®The few of them looked at her and smiled awkwardly. They looked at each other and stopped talking.

    Shen Qianrou and Su Heng walked down the stairs and stood on the stage to let everyone witness their perfect couple.

    As they got closer to Shen Qianrou, they felt that she was delicate and beautiful. They turned on their phones again and started discussing.

    Seeing that not many people were staring at them, Shen Qianrou was puzzled. Was her outfit not outstanding enough today?

    ¡°Brother Heng, they¡­¡±

 Chapter 571 - Whoâ€™s the Man in the Photo?

    <h4>Chapter 571: Who¡¯s the Man in the Photo?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Brother Heng, they¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou was puzzled. Not long after Su Heng spoke, a reporter rushed out.

    A reporter raised his phone as high as he could in front of Shen Qianrou and Su Heng.

    ¡°Miss Shen, can you reveal who the man in the photo is?¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned when she heard that.

    ¡°What photo?¡±

    Puzzled, Shen Qianrou bent slightly to get closer to the screen.

    ¡®When she narrowed her eyes and saw the photo on the screen, her expression changed drastically!

    ¡°Where did you get this photo?!¡±

    Caught off guard, her voice sounded unusually sharp. Even her pure and beautiful face had turned pale.

    An obscure glint shed across the reporter¡¯s eyes as his lips curled into a smile. He kept his phone and replied loudly,

    ¡°Miss Shen, this photo is all over the Inte! There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who doesn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou nced at the audience. Everyone¡¯s expressions were the same as before.

    The shame in her heart began to swell. It turned out that the way they looked at her just now was purely to watch the show, ridicule, and ridicule. They treated her as a joke. How was it envy?

    ¡°What photo?¡±

    At this moment, Cai Jingyi suddenly spoke. She had heard the discussion behind her.

    At first, she thought that those were just words of jealousy and envy.

    In the end, the current situation was obviously not as optimistic as she had imagined.

    The reporter smiled and turned to look at Cai Jingyi. ¡°So Mrs. Su doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    As he spoke, he looked around and suddenly jumped onto the stage. He walked to a corner and found a set of multimedia equipment with ease. He connected the data cable to hisputer.

    After a while, a photo appeared on the huge LCD screen that covered the entire wall.

    It was a nude bed photo.

    The photo was too big on the screen, and the fluorescent light reflected from the screen made the faces of the people in the front row exceptionally bright.

    Shen Qianrou was facing the camera, her eyes filled with love and her face flushed.

    She didn¡¯t look like a pure and innocent girl at all!

    As for the man beside her, his head waspletely covered in a green turtle mosaic.

    ¡®When Su Heng saw the photo, his handsome face darkened.

    ¡®When Shen Qianrou saw the huge photo, her mind went nk again.

    The next second, she reacted and screamed with a pale face.

    ¡°Ahhh! Turn it off! Turn it off!! Don¡¯t look, none of you are allowed to look!!¡±

    She screamed and waved her hand, trying to block everyone¡¯s view.

    However, the film wall was huge and all the details in the photos were exposed.

    She turned to look at the photo. The light from the screen made her face exceptionally pale.

    In her panic, she suddenly staggered and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 572 - Look In Her Eyes!

    <h4>Chapter 572: Look In Her Eyes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    At this moment, Su Bingyou suddenly shouted with obvious anger.

    Jiang Rongrong stood up in shock.

    Hearing Su Bingyou¡¯s angry voice, she hurriedly said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there must be a misunderstanding!¡±

    Su Bingyou¡¯s face darkened and he raised his hand to point at the explicit photo on the stage. His face contorted and he quickly turned to look at Jiang Rongrong angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s already¡­ like this, why are you still talking to me about a misunderstanding?! Director Jiang, what does your Shen family take our Su family for?! And your precious granddaughter keeps saying that she likes Su Heng. Is this how she likes Su Heng?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened as she looked at the photo on the screen. Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression, the marks on her chest and her hand

    Her eyes twitched uncontrobly and she quickly looked away as if she had been scalded. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Yang Liwei looked at Shen Qianrou anxiously.

    ¡°Qianrou, what¡¯s going on?! That man¡­ You¡­ What are you doing?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou sat paralyzed on the ground, her body trembling uncontrobly. Her exposed shoulders were clearly trembling non-stop.

    She was about to go crazy from anger.

    ¡®The anger and hatred in his heart grew crazily.

    This photo was taken purely to agitate Shen Fanxing!

    In this world, only the two of them knew of the existence of this photo.

    There was no need to think too much now. This photo was leaked by that b*tch!

    It would be better if it was the original photo. It would be better if the man in the photo was Brother Heng. However, that b*tch had actually pixted Brother Heng¡¯s face.

    Now, no one knew that that person was Brother Heng. On such an asion, she had be the woman who cheated on Brother Heng.

    Acuckold

    Shen Qianrou stared viciously at the green turtle on Su Heng¡¯s head. Her fingers dug into the ground and her nails snapped. The exquisite crystals on it fell to the ground.

    Shen Fanxing, you b*tch!

    She tried her best to suppress the anger in her body and looked up at Su Heng frantically.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Su Heng was looking at her with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Qianrou, why are there such photos?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s cold question made Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skip a beat. The words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat.

    However, there was anothermotion below the stage.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s indeed as theizens said. Look at Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s what?¡±

    ¡°Look at her eyes!¡±

    ¡°Look at her eyes carefully!¡±

    ¡°Byes?¡±

    Shen Qianrou paused and looked up at the screen.

    With just a nce, her mind went nk again. She felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse, and a cold current surged through her body.

    ¡°Oh my god, I saw it!¡±

    ¡°How magical. I didn¡¯t expect to see such information!¡±

    ¡°Those people online are really funny¡­ They have sharp eyes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.. I saw the iPhone in her eyes! She even took a selfie! Pfft, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

 Chapter 573 - Sheâ€™s That Cheeky!

    <h4>Chapter 573: She¡¯s That Cheeky!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Qianrou froze again, but she didn¡¯t dare to look up at Su Heng.

    Su Heng¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he closed his eyes.

    ¡°What? A selfie?!¡±

    Cai Jingyi¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at the screen. Not long after, her expression changed.

    Jiang Rongrong and the Shen family felt their faces burning. They were too ashamed to face anyone.

    Not only were there such indecent photos, but Shen Qianrou had also taken them herself!

    ¡®What was there to take?

    ¡°Quick, take a look and see if there¡¯s a man¡¯s face on the screen.¡±

    ¡°Let me see¡­ Pfft!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a man¡¯s shadow on the phone screen, but this ce has also been pixted by the photos! He even took care to weaken it¡­ Hahahaha, who is so naughty! I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha, this is a problem for us girls!¡±

    ¡°Amazing, this person¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m starting to like this photo. What should I do? She¡¯s too cute!¡±

    The highly anticipated engagement party had be a huge joke!

    ¡°So, Miss Shen Qianrou, can you reveal who the man in the photo is?¡±

    Seeing that Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t intend to answer, the reporters shifted their attention to Su Heng.

    ¡°Young Master Su, I heard that you spent 90 million yuan on a My Queen ring at the charity auctionst night and proposed to Miss Shen Qianrou on the spot. Do you think this 90 million yuan is worth it?¡±

    Su Heng clenched his fists tightly and veins popped up on his forehead.

    He lowered his gaze slowly and stared at Shen Qianrou, his eyes filled with disappointment.

    Perhaps sensing Su Heng¡¯s gaze, Shen Qianrou looked up and met his tear-stained eyes.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Su Heng closed his eyes again and clenched his fists tightly. His jaw tightened.

    After a long while, he said slowly,

    ¡°The man in the photo¡­ is¡­ is me¡­¡±

    Su Heng spoke with difficulty.

    She felt that she had lost all her face in this lifetime.

    He was the man in the photo who was lying naked with Shen Qianrou. He was holding one of her graves with one hand and his face was covered by a turtle mosaic!

    All of this was extremely humiliating. Shen Qianrou could clearly feel Su Heng¡¯s forbearance and she panicked.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard that.

    ¡°Young Master Su, did you say that to protect Miss Shen Qianrou? Or did you admit that it was you to prevent yourself from being embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s me,¡± Su Heng said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the answer you want. So, can you remove the photo first?¡±

    The reporter raised an eyebrow and smiled.

    ¡°Young Master Su, I know that dirty linen shouldn¡¯t be aired in public, but I¡¯m sure you know that if you lie now, it will be even uglier when the truth is revealed! Are you sure the man in the photo is you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Heng said firmly as he pulled Shen Qianrou up from the ground.

    ¡°This is our privacy. I hope you won¡¯t push your luck! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for using thew to resolve this!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Su, Miss Shen Qianrou took the photo herself. As for why Miss Shen Qianrou¡¯s selfie appeared online, it has nothing to do with me! Besides, I did this for the sake of you and the Su family. After all, I didn¡¯t know that the man beside Shen Qianrou was you.

    (Everyone, go to sleep first.. I have¡­ flies, mosquitoes, the stench of feces, no inte, no air conditioning, and I can¡¯t take a shower!! You don¡¯t know how miserable I am now¡­ I¡¯m going crazy!!]

 Chapter 574 - Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 574: Evidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°In addition, in order to give the public an exnation and increase the authenticity of my report, I still hope that Young Master Su can produce some evidence to prove that the man in the photo is you! Otherwise¡­ it will be difficult to convince the public¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s dark gazended on the reporter. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±

    ¡®The reporter raised an eyebrow and said nonchntly, ¡°Since Young Master Su can¡¯t produce any evidence, the news article¡­¡±

    Upon hearing the reporter¡¯s words, Su Bingyou berated Su Heng.

    ¡°Su Heng! What happened?! Is the man in the photo really you?¡±

    Nowadays, the news media usually created amotion. On the contrary, the more attention they received, the more smug they would be.

    Su Heng stood up to admit it, but he couldn¡¯t produce any evidence. What kind of unsightly press release would the reporters write?

    Moreover, Shen Qianrou was the hottest topic in the entertainment industry recently. Su Heng had always been implicated with her. If news of her being cheated on were to spread.

    The Su Corporation and the Su family¡¯s reputation would be ruined!

    Looking at Su Bingyou¡¯s ugly expression, Su Heng¡¯s head ached.

    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s really me¡­ Qianrou and I were at my apartmentst night.¡±

    Su Bingyou¡¯s expression softened and Jiang Rongrong felt relieved.

    However, the reporter refused to give up. ¡°Young Master Su, we want evidence.¡±

    At this moment, Yang Liwei suddenly said anxiously,

    ¡°Qianrou, didn¡¯t you take the photo yourself? Do you have the original photo?¡±

    Shen Qianrou gulped and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in my phone. It¡¯s in the lounge.¡±

    Yang Liwei looked relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll get it!¡±

    After that, Shen Qianrou looked at her father, who no longer had a smile on his face.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I really love Brother Heng. How could I do such a thing with another man? Trust me.¡±

    Su Bingyou¡¯s expression did not improve at all, while Cai Jingyi¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly.

    Not long after, Yang Liwei walked out with Shen Qianrou¡¯s phone.

    ¡°The evidence is here. Qianrou¡¯s phone has the original photo.¡±

    She took Shen Qianrou¡¯s phone and showed the photo to the reporters.

    ¡°although Qianrou is a public figure, she has her own private life. You guys have to hold on to such matters. As reporters, do you have any bottom line?¡±

    ¡®The reporter picked up Shen Qianrou¡¯s phone and sent the photo to her.

    After some mediation, the original photo appeared on the screen.

    Without the turtle mosaic, that face was indeed Su Heng¡¯s.

    Su Heng was obviously asleep. His muscr chest and charming side profile made him look charming.

    On the other hand, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was full of lust. Her charm was even more seductive than a woman¡¯s.

    ¡°Heh, looks like Young Master Su is still very charming!¡±

    ¡°Look at Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression. She might be having fun in bed!¡±

    ¡°Men indeed like women who look innocent and loose in bed.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think she snatched Young Master Su from her sister?¡±

    The discussion below the stage continued. Although there was evidence, Su Heng felt even more ashamed.

    Unexpectedly, the final evidence was that they had released such indecent photos!

 Chapter 575 - One More Question

    <h4>Chapter 575: One More Question</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Unexpectedly, the final evidence was that they had released such indecent photos!

    ¡°Although it has been verified, I have onest question. Miss Shen Qianrou, why did you take this photo?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale again.

    She stole a nce at Su Heng and saw him staring at her.

    ¡°L¡­ Ijust want to be a souvenir. After all, it¡¯s ourst night before marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± The reporter sneered. ¡°So this photo was posted online after you pixted it?¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head hurriedly and said, ¡°How could I do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange! Since it¡¯s not you, who posted this photo online?¡±

    Shen Qianrou averted her gaze and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know who wants to harm me like this!¡±

    She knew that it was Shen Fanxing!

    But she couldn¡¯t say it. If she had taken a photo and sent it to Shen Fanxing, how should she exin it to Brother Heng?

    She had provoked Shen Fanxing.

    Hearing Shen Qianrou¡¯s words, everyone felt indignant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, it¡¯s her engagement ceremony today. She actually chose to release such a photo at this time. She¡¯s trying to make life difficult for us!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little too much. We should wait until the engagement party is over.

    ¡°It¡¯s purely because I don¡¯t like her and she¡¯s causing trouble¡­¡±

    At this moment, another Weibo post quickly appeared online. It was still the Weibo post of the gossip blogger.

    ¡°Oh my god, I knew this had something to do with Shen Fanxing. Indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s what?¡±

    ¡°Quick, look at Weibo!¡±

    The reporters on stage were also looking down. Indeed, they had found the blogger¡¯s new Weibo.

    It was a screenshot of Shen Qianrou and Shen Fanxing¡¯s WeChat conversationst night.

    ¡®Their conversation was initiated by Shen Qianrou. There were no words, only a photo, which was the original photo on Su Qianrou¡¯s phone.

    After a long time, Shen Fanxing replied shamelessly.

    That was the end of the screenshot.

    ¡°F*ck, Shen Qianrou is such a scheming b*tch. She sent a photo of her and Young Master Su¡¯s bed to Young Master Su¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e. This is f*cking provoking and unting!¡±

    ¡°As expected of a mistress. A typical trashy method used by a mistress.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, the feeling of sending intimate photos to the first wife is so f*cking disgusting. Open the door, it¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Who else can we punish if not her?¡±

    ¡°So her pure and innocent appearance is really fake!¡±

    ¡®What she was most afraid of had happened. What Shen Qianrou was most worried about had happened.

    ¡°No, Brother Heng¡­ it¡¯s not like that!¡±

    Shen Qianrou instinctively looked at Su Heng, wanting to defend herself.

    However, Su Heng¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not like that, what is it like? Didn¡¯t you take the photo or did you send it to Fanxing? Qianrou, it¡¯s a fact that I¡¯m married to you. Why did you send her such a photo?¡±

    Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t exin herself and could only shake her head frantically.

    ¡°L¡­ Brother Heng, Sister has gone overboard.. How could she post such a photo on our engagement day? She wants us to embarrass ourselves together.

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576: Laughter After Dinner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Enough! Even now, you still want to push the me to others! If you didn¡¯t take this photo from the start, how could today¡¯s incident have happened? You provoked her, but you me her for framing you? Qianrou, why¡­ are you like this?!¡±

    Su Heng shouted sternly. Towards the end, he gave Shen Qianrou a strange look.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart was filled with panic. No matter how scandalous the rumors were, it was mostly her personal problem. She could use all sorts of scandals and gossip to brush Su Heng off.

    But now, Su Heng knew that she wasn¡¯t as friendly to Shen Fanxing as she appeared to be. Everything she had said about Shen Fanxing had been reversed. It was as if countless ps hadnded on her face.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I just¡­ I just¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips but couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    Su Heng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In the end, he retracted his hand and left the stage without looking at Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°Brother Heng, Brother Heng¡­ where are you going?¡±

    The venue was in chaos.

    ¡°Su Heng, what are you doing?!¡±

    Seeing that the engagement party was about to end, Jiang Rongrong stood in front of Su Heng and questioned him sternly.

    Su Heng looked at her calmly. ¡°How do you think this engagement party can continue? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Are you nning to leave Qianrou here alone?¡±

    Su Heng took a deep breath and said, ¡°I just want to be alone now.¡±

    ¡®With that, he walked past Jiang Rongrong and left the engagement party under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°This¡­ She¡¯s so pitiful. Shen Fanxing is too ruthless¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ It does look quite heartbreaking¡­ These two sisters¡­¡±

    At the same time, Shen Fanxing¡¯s Weibo ount suddenly forwarded the screenshot of the famous gossip blogger¡¯s chat history.

    {I identally lost my phone. I just realized that something like this happened. I mourn for you.]

    Amoment of silence?

    ¡°Pfft, silent tribute! He doesn¡¯t seem to feel guilty at all!¡±

    ¡°I think this is mostly gloating!¡±

    ¡°A moment of silence. Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect the dignified CEO Shen of Stars International to be so mischievous.¡±

    ¡°She can choke a bunch of people to death with just two words. She¡¯s also a genius with a sharp tongue!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so loud even when she¡¯s not present. She¡¯s so good at making people speechless. She¡¯s really amazing! I¡¯m her fan!¡±

    With the departure of the male lead, the engagement party became a joke. Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was pale as she stood on the stage and watched the crowd¡¯s pity, disdain, and mockery. She really wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    After being suppressed by Shen Fanxing for so long, the humiliation and anger had umted. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. It was summer, but her body seemed to have frozen.

    Su Bingyou couldn¡¯t afford to lose face anymore. He snorted coldly and left angrily.

    Seeing this, Cai Jingyi hurriedly followed.

    It was obvious that there would be no development if the engagement banquet continued. The guests dispersed with different expressions.

    Only Jiang Rongrong and the rest of the Shen family stood rooted to the ground, at a loss.

    Shen Shanghua snorted coldly and stood up shakily.

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good. Look, what a joke. It¡¯s another joke! The Shen family is now a joke in Ping Cheng City! Every few days, you¡¯ll provide them with something tough about. All of you¡­ are really capable.¡±

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577: Are You the King?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Rongrong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. When she heard Shen Shanghua¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but re up.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this all thanks to your precious granddaughter? Even if she doesn¡¯t appear, she can still cause trouble for me! Yet, she announced this photo at Qianrou and Su Heng¡¯s engagement party. Can¡¯t you tell what she means?! She¡¯s so vengeful. She wants to ruin the engagement and take revenge on the Fu

    family. All you know is to mock us. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you take care of that evil creature?!¡±

    ¡°You... What are you saying? You¡¯re twisting the truth and yet you¡¯re still so righteous!

    Did Fanxing force Qianrou to take this photo? Did Fanxing force Qianrou to send it to her? Was she vengeful? Who was the one who was vengeful?

    Su Heng wanted to break up with her. Did she say anything? Su Heng was with Qianrou. Did she pester him again? Look at this photo! Let¡¯s see who was the one pestering whom!

    Sending photos of her and Su Heng to Fanxing was obviously to give Fanxing a hard time. Fanxing was right. She was simply shameless! She deliberately gave others a hard time, but she couldn¡¯t let them take revenge? Were you the emperor or something? Did the world revolve around you?

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened and her chest heaved. ¡°She can take revenge, but why did she choose today?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who think too highly of yourselves! You¡¯re always bullying her! Why did you choose today? Which day do you think she should take revenge?¡±

    Shen Shanghua couldn¡¯t stay with Jiang Rongrong any longer. His furious eyes swept across the few of them beforending on Shen Defan.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having you in this family?!¡±

    Shen Defan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. However, after everything that had happened recently, he was indeed speechless.

    Shen Shanghua red at him in disappointment before turning around and leaving with the help of the butler.

    In the car outside the hotel, Su Bingyou was filled with anger, and his face was so dark that water could drip from it.

    Cai Jingyi sat beside her andforted her.

    ¡°Why are you so angry? Qianrou didn¡¯t do anything to let Su Heng down...¡±

    Su Bingyou¡¯s eyes widened even more. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s another matter if she did or not! Just the fact that she took a photo and sent it to Fanxing to show off is enough to make me look down on her! Those people are right. What¡¯s the difference between this and the despicable methods of a mistress? Fanxing

    didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke them, but she went to find trouble with them! She even posted such a photo. How shameless!¡±

    Cai Jingyi felt embarrassed and could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a woman... to be a little scheming...¡±

    Su Bingyou suddenly fell silent. Cai Jingyi looked up at him and saw him looking at her sarcastically.

    ¡°Be careful?¡± Su Bingyou snorted coldly. ¡°She has already registered her marriage with Su Heng and be the young mistress of the Su family. Do you like her scheming? Ha, be careful not to die before you know it!¡±

    Cai Jingyi¡¯s heart suddenly wavered and she felt a lingering fear.

    ¡°You... What are you talking about? It¡¯s just jealousy between women. What has it got to do with me? The Shen family treasures her because of her phoenix fate. Our Su family is lucky to have married her

    (Read it first. I¡¯ll continue..]

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578: Pissed Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Born with a phoenix fate?! Married with good fortune?! Ha¡­ Haha, look at what happened to her recently. Is this good fortune?¡±

    Cai Jingyi continued,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the work of a viin? Look at what has happened to her recently. Which of them isn¡¯t rted to Shen Fanxing? She won¡¯t be suppressed by a viin for the rest of her life. It will pass sooner orter!¡±

    Su Bingyou was furious. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Just think about her phoenix fate every day. Don¡¯t bring a jinx home!¡±

    Cai Jingyi hurriedly reached out to soothe the anger in Su Bingyou¡¯s chest. ¡°No, no! Didn¡¯t the Shen family also ce everything on Qianrou? It proves that the phoenix fate really exists!¡±

    Su Bingyou frowned at her. ¡°When will you forget about this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Forget it, forget it. Anyway, the two of them are married now. Let¡¯s see how Su Heng and her get along! Su Heng has amodated her enough. This time¡­ I really wonder if Fanxing is that bad? I think Qianrou is the one who provoked him.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ You saw it today. Fanxing has indeed gone overboard!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that. Even a y figurine has its temper! Fanxing can¡¯t tolerate it anymore after being bullied.¡±

    Cai Jingyi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡®The packed venue was empty in an instant. Shen Qianrou stood stiffly at the edge of the stage, holding her skirt. Her face was as pale as paper.

    Humiliation, indignation, anger, hatred

    The expression on her face and the way she gritted her teeth and trembled as though she wanted to send Shen Fanxing to hell.

    Shen Fanxing!

    Shen Fanxing!

    Go to hell!

    Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?!

    All the negative emotions umted in her chest and rushed to her head, almost exploding.

    Suddenly, Shen Qianrou felt a sweetness in her throat and she vomited a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°Rou¡¯er!¡±

    Seeing this, Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei turned pale with fright and hurried onto the stage.

    After Shen Qianrou spat out a mouthful of blood, her eyes rolled back and she fainted.

    ¡°Quick, send her to the hospital.¡±

    Just then, the reporters at the entrance had not finished walking when they saw Shen Qianrou being carried out. Behind her was the Shen family. All of them looked worried as they rushed forward to take a few photos before following her to the hospital.

    The news of Shen Qianrou fainting was posted online and it attracted a lot of attention.

    ¡°You deserve it! You deserve it.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s true that she lost face, she did it herself!¡±

    ¡°Heaven will punish the b*tch!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, the selfie on the Inte has been blocked. It has been blocked by the authorities!¡±

    ¡°Pfft, what a joke. A jade maiden turning into a lustful woman!¡±

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no way out, but there¡¯s no hope of masturbating in front of a photo now!¡±

    ¡°Thementer above, I saved your private message!¡±

    Not only did the news of Shen Qianrou fainting not gamer any sympathy, there were even more curses. The fans who had always supported Shen Qianrou were also quiet and didn¡¯t dare to jump out.

    No matter what, this despicable method was indeed disgusting.

    After a check-up at the hospital, the doctor said that the cause of the illness was anger and depression. Other than that, it was nothing serious.

    She vomited blood because her liver was injured and she couldn¡¯t be treated with medicine. She could only recuperate and rx.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect Shen Qianrou to vomit blood from anger. When she saw the news that she was fine because of anger, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.1

    She was so angry that she vomited blood. How much did she hate her?

    It seemed like she had to be more careful in the future.

    At this moment, the oven beeped. Shen Fanxing threw her phone away and rushed to the kitchen.

    Wearing heat-resistant gloves, she opened the oven and carefully took out the cake inside.

    After seeing the perfect color and shape, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes lit up.

    [It¡¯s over today..]

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579: I¡¯ll Pick You Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After cing the cake on the counter, Shen Fanxing rubbed her palms together. She took the prepared cream and other essories and started to decorate the cake carefully.

    There was still plenty of time. An afternoon was enough for her to do too much.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing¡¯¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡®When Shen Fanxing saw the caller ID, her lips twitched.

    She should have cklisted this number from the start.

    After staring at the phone for a long time, Shen Fanxing sighed and answered the call.

    Even through the phone, Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a polite and distant smile.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Pei.¡±

    Pei Yunze¡¯s deep and unique voice sounded slowly on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together this afternoon. I¡¯ve made a reservation.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes, silently expressing her speechlessness towards this domineering man.

    ¡°Tm very busy, Young Master Pei.¡±

    ¡°TIl pick you up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Young Master Pei, you can talk over the phone.¡±

    ¡°If you agree to be my woman over the phone, then you won¡¯t eat today¡¯s meal.¡±

    ¡°I refuse, Young Master Pei!¡±

    ¡°Thene out and eat. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°When and where?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. Was she too inexperienced? Why did she feel that the men beside her were harder to deal with?

    Pei Yunze sent the address to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing almost threw her phone away when she saw the location.

    Was this man doing this on purpose?

    She booked a table opposite the Bo Consortium¡¯s restaurant.

    Did he think that the probability of her meeting Bo Jinchuan was low or was he doing it on purpose?

    It was two o¡¯clock. Seeing that it was almost time, Shen Fanxing sighed and kept the cake.

    After washing up, she changed her clothes and went out.

    In the restaurant opposite the Bo Consortium.

    Shen Fanxing walked into the restaurant and surveyed the surroundings warily. When she found a seat, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, the ce was in a hidden corner and there was arge potted nt beside it to block the view.

    Seeing Pei Yunze sitting there in a suit, his handsome face and noble aura attracted the attention of many female customers and waiters.

    He didn¡¯t seem to like this treatment. His face was cold and expressionless, and he exuded a cold aura.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and nced at the Bo Consortium again before walking over.

    Before she could sit down, Pei Yunze nced at her coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re acting like a thief when you¡¯re eating. This makes it seem like we¡¯re having an affair!¡±

    Stealing, love.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t want some people to see it.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a hard stare.

    If not for her upbringing, she would have red at him.

    He knew the answer.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡­ Young Master Pei.¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s patience was wearing thin.

    Pei Yunze¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he called for the waiter to order.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had controlled her temper and ordered, Pei Yunze¡¯s brows twitched slightly and his calm eyes lit up.

    ¡°The Pei Corporation¡¯s newly built hotel in Wangcheng is about to enter the trial stage. I heard that you¡¯re very professional in public rtions. I¡¯ll leave the trial work to you..¡±

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580: It Felt Like Skinning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Star International doesn¡¯t eptpany public rtions now.¡±

    ¡°Tm talking to you, not Stars International.¡±

    ¡°Tm very busy, Young Master Pei.¡±

    At this moment, the waiter ced the water in front of the two of them. Pei Yunze took a sip and said leisurely,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Best Actor Chu Yi going to film a drama soon? The filming location is set at the Pei Corporation Hotel. You can go with him. The timing is perfect.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°How did you know¡­ Chu Yi¡­¡±

    ¡°Which entertainmentpany doesn¡¯t want to sign the Best Actor?¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood.

    Everyone knew that the Pei family in the capital had always been on good terms with the Xia family, and the Xia family was the entertainment overlord in the country. If they extended an olive branch to Chu Yi, the reason for Chu Yi¡¯s rejection would definitely be her.

    ¡°The Pei Corporation is huge, but we can¡¯t find an outstanding person in charge of the hotel trial.¡±

    ¡°Llike you¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Before Pei Yunze could finish speaking, the sound of a chair being kicked attracted the attention of many people.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and was stunned.

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu¡­ you¡¯re¡­¡±

    Compared to before, Yu Song looked a little disheveled.

    Her previously neat hair was now messy and unkempt. There were traces of mud on the hem of her pants and the edges of her leather shoes were stained with yellow mud. At this moment, she was holding two tes of pasta and looking at her awkwardly.

    ¡°Fan¡­ Fanxing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sized him up and couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°You¡­ went to be a contractor?¡±

    Yu Song nced at himself and chuckled. ¡°Yes, almost¡­¡±

    Puzzled, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Did you provoke Bo Jinchuan? Why are you being tortured by him?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t provoked anyone!

    He had always been miserable, alright?!

    He had been running wildly on the inhumane road!

    ¡°Master has always been¡­ wise.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was fun to watch the emperor¡¯s eunuchs¡­ No, the imperial guards.

    Recalling the two servings of pasta in his hands, Shen Fanxing added,

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yu Songughed dryly and nodded.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat then. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Yu Song sat down awkwardly.

    She had mixed feelings.

    Initially, she felt that her stomach was t from hunger. But now, with a breath hanging in her chest, she instantly lost her appetite.

    ¡°Sorry, Young Master Pei, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, aren¡¯t you burning the bridge after crossing it? You¡¯re turning your back on me after getting the investment, huh?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Pei, I¡¯ll double your investment. I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss.¡±

    ¡°Do I care about your money?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that bit of money anyway. Why don¡¯t I just throw it at the Su Corporation?¡±

    Shen Fanxing finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and red at him.

    Pei Yunze looked at her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just asking for your help. Why does it look like I¡¯m going to skin you alive?¡±

    ¡°My mother rmended you to be in charge of the trial operation of the new hotel. Since you don¡¯t agree, why don¡¯t I get my mother to talk to you personally?¡±

    Shen Fanxing finally gave in and said, ¡°Alright, Young Master Pei. I promise you, but I¡¯m not in charge. I can only help asionally.¡±

    Pei Yunze nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to guide you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing held her breath and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re done, I¡­¡±

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581: Coercion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing held her breath and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re done, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Lhaventt eaten yet. Eat with me before leaving.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Yu Song choked and couldn¡¯t help but cough.

    Pei Yunze nced at him before picking up the cup and taking a sip.

    Shen Fanxing had no intention of listening as she picked up her bag.

    Just as she was about to get up, Pei Yunze¡¯s calm voice sounded again.

    ¡°How about I invest another sum of money into the Su Corporation?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth. This scheming hypocrite.

    As time passed, Shen Fanxing felt that the serving speed was too slow.

    On the other hand, Yu Song had almost finished the two tes of pasta.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, am I not handsome enough or rich enough?¡± asked Pei Yunze suddenly.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and shook her head. ¡°Young Master Pei is extraordinarily handsome and is one of a kind. The Pei Corporation is a century-old family with immeasurable wealth. If Young Master Pei says that he doesn¡¯t have money, then most people in this world are beggars.¡±

    Pei Yunze looked puzzled. ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand. Since I¡¯m outstanding in everything, why don¡¯t you like me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him, her eyes distant and calm.

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t like me.¡±

    Pei Yunze chuckled. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Pei has slight mysophobia. Thest time he came to your house in the capital, there were vegetables on the table. Because few people touched them, you ate that dish the most. I also picked up a piece of chopsticks and you never touched that dish again. If you really pursue me, Young

    Master Pei, there are still many intimate interactions between men and women. For example¡­ holding hands, kissing, showering, sleeping in the same bed, and even the most intimate things between men and women¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t continue. She had been observing Pei Yunze¡¯s expression. From the moment she mentioned holding hands, his brows had furrowed and he looked disgusted.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m also very puzzled. Since Young Master Pei doesn¡¯t like me, why does he insist on pursuing me? He¡¯s finding trouble for himself.¡±

    Pei Yunze stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time before chuckling. ¡°I¡¯m indeed finding trouble for myself, but I won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    At this moment, the waiter finally served the dishes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s question was like a stone sinking into the ocean. She sighed and took a sip of water.

    On the back of her fair hand and her slender fingers, patches of red were eye-catching.

    Pei Yunze¡¯s eyes shed and he grabbed her wrist.

    Yu Song couldn¡¯t sit still!

    She lowered her head and stuffed two mouthfuls of noodles.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t lift the nket and looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Pei Yunze frowned and pulled her hand to take a look.

    ¡°How did you get it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the redness on her hand and realization dawned on her.

    It was where she had identally scalded herself when she was making the cake today.

    It only hurt for a while, but after that, she didn¡¯t feel the pain anymore.

    ¡°Oh, no¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish speaking, a powerful aura suddenly approached her.

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582: Why Didn¡¯t God ept These Two Monsters?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish speaking, a powerful aura suddenly approached her.

    Before she could react, a hand pped the back of Pei Yunze¡¯s hand.

    Shen Fanxing had a bad feeling. Almost at the same time, she turned her head and saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure standing by the table. He exuded a dark aura and his handsome face was filled with hostility.

    Pei Yunze released Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand immediately.

    It was unknown if he was disgusted by her hand or Bo Jinchuan¡¯s touch. He pulled out a wet tissue and wiped his hand repeatedly.

    She nced at Yu Song, who was next door. When Yu Song met her gaze, he hurriedly turned his head.

    Shen Fanxing was stunned for a moment.

    Oh no!

    ¡°Erm¡­ There¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡± exined Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan held her shoulders and stared at her.

    Shen Fanxing paused and her eyes darted around. She immediately understood and stood up with her bag.

    ¡°Have you had lunch? I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at the man, trying to please him.

    Pei Yunze frowned as he sat at the side.

    What was this woman trying to do to him?

    Bo Jinchuan asked unhappily, ¡°What time is it? Do you want to have lunch?¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t eaten today. I¡¯m very hungry¡­¡±

    Her tone sounded normal to others, but Bo Jinchuan could tell that she was pitiful.

    Her tensed face rxed slightly. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. Due to her height, the way she looked at him made her heart ache.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart softened and he nced at the food in front of Shen Fanxing. He hesitated for two seconds before pushing the food in.

    Then, he led Shen Fanxing to her seat.

    ¡°Eat something to fill your stomach first.¡± Her voice was surprisingly gentle.

    Pei Yunze sat opposite and watched Bo Jinchuan make a fool of himself.

    Her expression changed faster than flipping a book.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, this meal is on me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and asked, ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll give it to youter.

    Pei Yunze and Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡®Was that the main point?!

    This man whose IQ was negative the moment he met Shen Fanxing!

    Pei Yunze didn¡¯t intend to give Bo Jinchuan face. ¡°If you have a backbone, why don¡¯t you order another one for her?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan picked up a fork and stuffed it into Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. Upon hearing Pei Yunze¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t even look up.

    ¡°She¡¯s hungry. It¡¯ll take a long time to order another serving. Since you¡¯re so calctive, I¡¯ll pay you double the priceter.¡±

    With that, he ced the napkin on Shen Fanxing¡¯sp. He looked as though he wanted to feed her personally.

    Pei Yunze had always controlled his temper well, but this time, he really wanted to flip the table in front of him.

    Was she afraid that others would not know that she doted on her?

    At this moment, Yu Song was calmer.

    As they ate the dog food

    His endurance was also stronger.

    Habit?

    That was impossible!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart warmed and she started eating.

    Bo Jinchuan sat beside her and didn¡¯t even lift his head as he watched Shen Fanxing eat elegantly.

    He pretended that there was no one around.

    Pei Yunze¡¯s patience was wearing thin. Just as he was about to leave coldly, Shen Fanxing looked up and handed a prawn to Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at it and said gently, ¡°You eat it.¡±

    ¡°Tl eat. Don¡¯t you like it? You eat.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and lowered his head slightly. When he opened his mouth again, Shen Fanxing ced the prawn into his mouth.

    ¡°are you alright?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Bo Jinchuan replied.

    Yu Song was speechless.

    Pei Yunze was speechless.

    Why didn¡¯t the heavens ept these two monsters?!

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583: Finally Off Work</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Pei Yunze stood up from his seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying that coldly, he strode away.

    He was really crazy toe here to torture himself!

    After lunch, Shen Fanxing put down her cutlery and took two sips of water.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and grabbed her hands. He looked at the spots on her knuckles and asked, ¡°How did you get them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fingers trembled as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally scalded myself.¡±

    ¡°How did you get scalded?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Yu Song, who quickly passed the ointment to him.

    Shen Fanxing was surprised. Did he¡­ know from the start?

    ¡°Do you want toe to my office?¡±

    After applying the ointment, Bo Jinchuan asked her.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m busy this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Her hand is already so injured¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Noticing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s displeasure, Shen Fanxing added, ¡°Come back early tonight. I¡¯ll celebrate your birthday.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused before pulling Shen Fanxing out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°T¡¯m not going to work anymore. I¡¯m going home to celebrate my birthday.¡±

    Yu Song lowered his head and pursed his lips.

    In all these years, she had never seen Master so enthusiastic on his birthday.

    No, no! I¡¯m not ready yet! Don¡¯t go home yet!¡±

    After sending Bo Jinchuan off, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and got into the car.

    When she saw her hand covered in ointment, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    This small burn was nothing to her.

    As the car drove, her phone rang. She ignored it.

    Although Bo Jinchuan was at the office in the afternoon, Yu Song felt that it was better for him to go back.

    One¡¯s heart was always in the right ce!

    Master, who never looked at the time when he was working, spent the entire afternoon staring at the clock.

    Second by second, she waited for her shift to end.

    ¡®When it was 6pm, Bo Jinchuan stood up.

    ¡°After work.¡±

    Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally survived!

    Shen Fanxing was also on time.

    Since six o¡¯clock, she had been staring at the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room nervously.

    ¡®There was a moment when she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car.

    ¡®As time passed, Shen Fanxing became more nervous.

    This was the first time in her life that she had done all these. Hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t disappoint that man.

    She folded her arms in front of her chest and watched as the sun set.

    The afterglow could only shine on one side of the tall building. As the sun moved, the shadow gradually changed direction. In the end, the long shadow gradually disappeared.

    Night wasing.

    Downstairs, the low-profile and luxurious ck Bentley drove in. Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze followed the car until it stopped at the apartment building. Then, she watched as the tall figure alighted.

    Her eyes shed as she watched the man enter the apartment. She took a deep breath and watched him enter the apartment. Then, she turned around and walked to the door.

    Bo Jinchuan had just reached the lobby when a familiar voice sounded behind him.

    ¡°Hey, Brother, wait!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother¡­ Big Brother¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he strode into the elevator. His slender fingers pressed the button to close the elevator mercilessly. He didn¡¯t intend to wait for those two ¡°nemesis¡±!

    {I won¡¯t say more¡­)

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584: Can I Breathe For You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hey, Brother, aren¡¯t you too unkind? Wanwan and I have been calling you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t wait for us.¡±

    Bo Jinghang held Wanwan¡¯s butt with one hand and reached out to the middle of the elevator door that was about to close. The elevator door that he sensed slowly opened again.

    After entering the elevator, Bo Jinhangined.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Looking at the two faces in front of him, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face turned cold.

    Bo Jinghang smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t today your birthday? I wanted to say happy birthday to you. Come, sister-inw, say happy birthday to me.¡±

    ¡®Wanwan looked at Bo Jinchuan with her bright ck eyes. Her childish voice was so adorable.

    ¡°Happy birthday, Big Brother.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s thin lips twitched. He didn¡¯t know what to say, but he responded.

    It wasn¡¯t easy.

    ¡°So¡­ Big Brother¡­ Do you have a beautiful cake at home?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile disappeared instantly. So she was waiting for him here!

    ¡°No.¡±

    His voice was cold and decisive!

    Upon hearing this, Wanwan¡¯s grape-like eyes were filled with grievance.

    ¡°Really¡­ But it¡¯s said that everyone has a birthday¡­ Wanwan has one too¡­ How can Big Brother not have one? There¡¯s no cake for his birthday. Big Brother is so pitiful¡­ Alright, let¡¯s go and give Big Brother a cake, okay?¡±

    After Wanwan finished speaking, Bo Jinhang felt an ice de shooting towards the back of his head. His lips twitched.

    What a scam!

    Was this child doing this on purpose? Huh?!

    He told her that there was cake to eat and she betrayed him just like that?!

    She even bought a cake for Big Brother because she wanted him to buy a cake for her.

    ¡®At such a young age, she had already started to y tricks on him!

    It seemed that she had to discuss with Sang Yu and educate her smart sister-inw.

    The gaze behind him was too strong. Bo Jinhang could only brace himself and turn around. He smiled at his brother and said,

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s fine if we weren¡¯t together before. Now that we live so close to each other and it¡¯s your birthday, we have to celebrate. Why don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Before Bo Jinhang could finish, Bo Jinchuan interrupted him coldly.

    The cold and deep voice did not give him any leeway as he was pped to the ground.

    Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome and resolute face was a little unhappy. ¡°T¡¯ll just eat a bowl of noodles.¡±

    God knew how much he had eaten in the restaurant these few days.

    It was just a bowl of noodles. He wouldn¡¯t be poor!

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°How can I not eat noodles on my birthday? I¡¯ll tell Sister-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°No! Get lost!¡±

    The elevator door opened at the 14th floor. Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and kicked Bo Jinhang out!

    Then, he pressed the close button a few more times.

    ¡°Brother! You can¡¯t be that heartless, right?!¡±

    The elevator door closed slowly, isting Bo Jinhang¡¯s voice.

    Wanwan held Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome face with her chubby hands, her eyes full of worry.

    ¡°Alright, alright¡­ Does your butt hurt?¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at her. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Wanwan blinked her big dark eyes and patted Bo Jinhang¡¯s cheek. She said in a young and innocent voice,

    ¡°Can I blow you that night?¡±

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585: You¡¯re Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Can I blow you that night?¡±

    Embarrassment appeared on Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome face.

    His butt hurt. What kind of shameless image was she giving him?

    Closing her eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at the scene.

    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t you know that men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other? I¡¯m still your brother-inw. Don¡¯t you know what a delicate rtionship this is? You¡¯re always blowing on my butt.¡±

    Looking at Wanwan¡¯s innocent expression, Bo Jinhang¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you solemnly, you¡¯re not allowed to kiss any man¡¯s butt in the future, okay? That¡¯s not right!¡±

    ¡°Other men¡¯s buttocks won¡¯t hurt either¡­¡±

    ¡°Who said so? It¡¯s easy for a man¡¯s butt to hurt! If the back doesn¡¯t hurt, the front¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice stopped abruptly.

    Looking at Wanwan¡¯s pink and tender face, his big eyes blinked, making him feel guilty and awkward.

    ¡®A deep sense of guilt overwhelmed her.

    ¡®Why was he talking nonsense with a kid?

    ¡°alright, alright, alright¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother doesn¡¯t have a cake for his birthday. How pitiful. Shall we buy a cake for him?¡±

    Bo Jinghang thought for a while. Couldn¡¯t he get a free meal after giving her the cake?

    If his brother didn¡¯t want her to stay, how could Sister-inw not?

    She nodded and pressed the elevator button with Wanwan in her arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s buy a cake!¡±

    ¡°Wow, wow, wow, wow¡­ That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Wanwan danced with joy and nted a kiss on Bo Jinhang¡¯s face.

    Bo Jinghang smirked and red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t seduce me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s seduction?¡±

    On the sixteenth floor.

    Bo Jinchuan stood outside the door for a while before entering the password.

    The sound of the door unlocking sounded. Bo Jinchuan held the door handle and paused for a moment. Finally, he exerted some force and opened the door slowly.

    The strong scent of roses wafted into his nose and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She pulled the door open and raised her head slowly. Her dark eyes suddenly narrowed.

    The huge living room was filled with bright red roses. The floor was covered with a thickyer of rose petals.

    In front of the French windows, around the piano, and on the piano, thebination of ck and white gave off a strong visual impact.

    However, all of this was enough to stun him, but it was not as shocking as the figure standing at the door.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing an apricot-colored fishtail dress that entuated her slender figure.

    Her t stomach and slender waist made her look overly thin.

    The long skirt that extended down her waist and hips had a small V-shaped slit on the left side, and a straight and slender leg could be seen faintly.

    Her long hair was tied up behind her head, revealing her beautiful neck, fair shoulders, and exquisite corbones.

    Her arms were slightly bent as she stood with a bouquet of roses in her hands. She looked like a noble and cold goddess of flowers, standing alone.

    Her beautiful face was covered in light makeup, and her elegant face was smiling at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes shed with disbelief. Then, his eyes shed and he stood at the door, staring at her intently..

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586: I Like This Surprise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing paused before she strode towards him slowly.

    She handed the rose to Bo Jinchuan.

    Looking up at the man¡¯s intense gaze, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at the bouquet of flowers and took them.

    After that, he continued to stare at her, his low and hoarse voice causing a stir.

    ¡°Llike surprises like this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced and her face flushed red.

    After a few seconds, she walked past Bo Jinchuan and closed the door.

    Then, she turned around and looked at the man who was still staring at her with the roses in his hand.

    Leaning her shoulder against the door, she looked up at the man and bit her lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what other surprises you¡¯ll bring me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and her shoulders tightened as her corbones rose and fell.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened instantly.

    Shen Fanxing only knew that women liked to be slim. It was best if she was slim enough to have an exquisite and beautiful corbone.

    Because she was beautiful and sexy.

    Actually, this was just what a woman thought.

    The corbone was actually the most attractive part of a man.

    Especially when they changed ording to the woman¡¯s unconscious actions.

    Men would want to see them in all shapes and sizes. They would want the blood and every bone in a woman to tremble because of them.

    Just like now, no matter how gentlemanly Bo Jinchuan was, his corbone was too alluring.

    Under his instigation, they rippled even more beautifully.

    However, Shen Fanxing had no idea. She walked to his side and ced the flowers aside. Then, she reached out to unbutton the man¡¯s tie and suit.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to take off my clothes at this time?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice deepened and his seductive charm made Shen Fanxing pause.

    She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Do you wear your coat when you get home?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent as he watched her remove his tie and unbutton the top two buttons on his chest. Then, she walked behind him and took off his suit jacket.

    After that, she pulled him to the dining room.

    Candlelight, dinner, a bottle of Bordeaux.

    Bo Jinchuan surveyed the scene before him with a warm smile.

    She raised her wine ss with a faint smile on her face. Her voice was as gentle as the red wine in her hand.

    ¡°Happy... birthday.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were calm and his lips curled into a smile.

    Raising her ss, the crisp sound of a ss announcing the start of dinner.

    After finishing the ss of wine, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and looked at the food in front of her.

    ¡°I personally prepared the foie gras. I ordered it from France and it will only arrive this afternoon. Try it.¡±

    At this point, Bo Jinchuan could tell that Shen Fanxing had put in a lot of effort for his birthday.

    ¡®The warm smile on his face faded and was reced by a mysterious look.

    Looking at the carefully prepared foie gras, Bo Jinchuan picked up his knife and fork elegantly.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him quietly. There was probably no one in the world who could be as pleasing to the eye as Bo Jinchuan.

    His eyes were as dark as ink, his nose was straight, and his sharp lips outlined his thin lips. His facial features were perfect and handsome, and every expression was perfect. At most, there was the usual calmness and warmth on his face.

    ¡®There wouldn¡¯t be much change in his expression, as though nothing in this world would shock him.

    Shen Fanxing admired hisposure andposure the most..

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587: Birthday Present</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After dinner, Shen Fanxing pulled Bo Jinchuan to the French windows in the living room.

    She took the set of Touch Your Heart from the piano and handed it to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it long ago. This brooch is mine, and this pair of cuffs is yours. These two essories are the closest to a heartbeat. One is on my chest, and the other is on your pulse...¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened the box and smiled gently at the pair of essories lying inside.

    ¡°When I heard such words previously, I might not have cared. I didn¡¯t have any romantic cells and might have felt that these things were childish. At that time, I always rejected that these things weren¡¯t that important. In reality, the most important thing was for the two of us to support each other and

    understand each other.

    These superficial things are unnecessary to me. They¡¯re just evidence. Most of them are for others to see. But now... I really want to take everything in this world that symbolizes beauty and give it to us. Just like the ring, your heart, I want to hold it tightly. Just like this pair of cufflinks, your heartbeat. I

    also want to know the frequency of its heartbeat...¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and gave a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too greedy?¡±

    ¡®Taking a deep breath, she ced the pair of cufflinks back into the box.

    However, Bo Jinchuan grabbed her wrist.

    Shen Fanxing looked up, her eyes filled with love and tendemess. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart raced as surprise and excitement surged within him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to wait for you to say so much. I like your greed. You can continue to be greedy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered. In the next second, she chuckled and shook her head. ¡°That will annoy you. I don¡¯t have to trap you too tightly.¡±

    ¡°Tm very rich.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden question confused Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and said, ¡°Rich men tur bad easily. I¡¯m rich, so you have to work hard to keep an eye on me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Who says that about themselves?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± said Bo Jinchuan sternly.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh at his seriousness. ¡°I know it¡¯s true, but are you like that too?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly and thought for a while before nodding.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and looked at him in surprise. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°If I say no, you probably won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spoke the truth honestly.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying that you¡¯re not?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. Who knows what idents will happen in the future? What if I really be bad? So you have to watch me carefully, okay? Otherwise, if something really happens, who will you cry to?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression remained stern and stern.

    But what he said was indeed true.

    Shen Fanxing nodded thoughtfully and epted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s suggestion.

    In her daze, the man suddenly bent down and pressed his forehead against hers.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and calm voice flowed into her heart..

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588: I Don¡¯t Want to Let You Go</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and calm voice flowed into her heart.

    ¡°After saying so much just now, what do you want to express the most?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her heartbeat intensified. She could even hear her own heartbeat.

    Afraid that Bo Jinchuan would hear her, she lowered her head even more.

    However, Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and Shen Fanxing¡¯s head was lifted again.

    ¡°Youre still thinking of escaping at a time like this? Say that you love me.¡±

    His warm breathnded on her eyes and they trembled slightly. She was so shy that she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Bo Jinchuan ced his hand on her slender waist and held her waist. The warmth of his palm burned her skin through her clothes.

    His thumb caressed her waist gently, causing her body to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Say that you love me, okay?¡±

    Her long silence prompted Bo Jinchuan to urge her again.

    Her voice was still alluring.

    ¡°1...¡± Shen Fanxing bit her lips anxiously.

    ¡°Llove you.¡± A low voice sounded when she waspletely unprepared.

    Shen Fanxing froze and looked up in disbelief.

    ¡®What greeted her was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes. She could see the gentleness and affection in them.

    Bo Jinchuan nted a light kiss on the tip of her nose.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll say it. Remember clearly, I love you. You¡¯d better remember it for the rest of your life.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she stared at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face. Her eyes reddened.

    ¡°Tl remember it for the rest of my life. You¡¯re the first person in the world to say three words to me. How can I forget?¡±

    She looked up at him, her hands gripping the expensive shirt on his chest tightly.

    ¡°Llove you too, Bo Jinchuan. I love you too...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart trembled violently as he stared at her intently. He ced his palm on her cheek and smiled.

    ¡°Just right.¡±

    Feeling the warmth of his rough palm, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart seemed to have melted into water. She suppressed the sourness in her heart from the joy. Under her smooth chin, her exquisite corbones widened and moved nimbly under her fair skin. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    He tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing continued to stare at him as her grip on his shirt tightened.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes revealed a familiar yet rare look.

    Although Shen Fanxing was nervous and nervous, she tightened her grip on his shirt and tiptoed. Bo Jinchuan lowered his head as well.

    No one knew who took the initiative.

    She only knew that this was an eager and lingering kiss.

    ¡®There was a fiery warmth between their lips, and the contact between their lips intensified inch by inch

    He tightened his grip on Shen Fanxing, wishing he could melt her into his body.

    Shen Fanxing clung tightly to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders, trying her best to amodate his demands.

    She was still nervous. She could feel the man¡¯s passion and desire.

    Closing her eyes, she decided to give everything to her instincts

    After a long while, the two of them gradually separated. Their breaths intertwined and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hoarse and low voice sounded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you off tonight.¡±

    [1¡¯m done for today. I¡¯m begging for a monthly ticket. If you give it to me, T¡¯ll throw it away. If you don¡¯t give it to me, don¡¯t say anything. If there are any badments, I¡¯ll permanently ban and delete them. Thank you for your cooperation. Muah, beauties..]

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589: It¡¯s Now or Never</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you off tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes zed over and her body softened from the passionate kiss.

    She ced her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders that were much taller than her. His arms were around her waist and her entire body was pressed against his.

    ¡°Are you trying to cheat on your birthday?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at him. Her face was flushed and her smile made her look even gentler.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s warm lips brushed against her cheek and his low voice sounded.

    ¡°Yes. I wanted you to give yourself to me as a gift, but you gave me too many surprises and gifts today.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still acting shamelessly?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly as his lips caressed her face. He pecked her lips again and sucked lightly.

    It wasn¡¯t a passionate kiss, but every kiss seemed to have a slight electric current. It was extremely gentle, causing Shen Fanxing¡¯s body to soften uncontrobly.

    ¡°It¡¯s now or never.¡±

    ¡®As the man spoke, his thin lips touched hers lightly. Every word seemed to have kissed her. ¡°If you miss this time, I feel that the next time will be very distant.¡±

    ¡°But I still have many gifts for you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Bo Jinchuan firmly. ¡°You¡¯re enough.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands roamed around her slender body. Suddenly, he grabbed her waist and lifted her to the piano.

    Caught off guard, Shen Fanxing gasped and wrapped her arms tightly around the man¡¯s neck.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s flushed face, Bo Jinchuan inched closer to her.

    His dark eyes were filled with unrestrained emotions, coupled with his natural dominance and dominance. It was as if he had sworn to devour her.

    Unlike the gentle kiss just now, Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips on hers again with a hint of recklessness and possessiveness.

    His body pressed lightly against hers. She leaned back and her arms could only tighten.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and raised her head to receive the man¡¯s passionate kiss.

    ¡®The fragrance of the roses wafted in the room and spread between the two of them, setting off a romantic prelude.

    ¡°Lactually have other gifts for you...¡±

    There was only silence and passion between the two of them. Their voices made Shen Fanxing blush.

    She wanted to break the silence, no matter what the sound was.

    ¡°Give it to me tomorrow.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was hoarse and he couldn¡¯t control himself. He hugged her waist tightly and pressed her deeper.

    The kiss slid across the corner of her lips andnded on her smooth chin. Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but raise her head, unconsciously making it easier for the man to kiss her.

    Her exquisite corbone shrank into a beautiful shape as she breathed. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he kissed her smooth shoulders and finally nibbled on her corbone.

    His body that was pressed tightly against hers felt hot even through her clothes. His kiss was light and teasing.

    ¡°Uh

    Her red lips let out a soft moan. Bo Jinchuan suddenly raised his head to look at her. He saw the shyness and confusion in her beautiful eyes. Her brows were as gentle as water and her face was flushed red..

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590: No Use Rejecting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The tight-fitting gown entuated her beautiful figure. It was undoubtedly the most seductive posture in the world.

    ¡°Til really have you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan emphasized again as he pulled her into his embrace. Then, he bent down and carried her into the room.

    Shen Fanxing hugged his neck tightly and looked at him nervously.

    It was a gesture of acquiescence.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but kiss her deeply. He quickened his pace and ced the woman on the soft bed.

    Then, he bent down and looked at her, his dark eyes burning with mes.

    ¡°want you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a waste of time to say no at a time like this?¡± Her voice was soft and alluring.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to refuse.¡±

    His words revealed the dominance of the man.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she pressed her body down.

    The lights in the bedroom were not switched on. The neon lights outside the window streamed in.

    He parted her long hair andid her hair on the bed. Her fitting evening gown outlined every inch of her body.

    She was simply too beautiful.

    Bo Jinchuan continued to kiss her lips deeply. Moving to the bed, where there were endless possibilities, his actions became even more ¡°arrogant¡±.

    His fingertips were like fire, and the tip of his tongue was like a burning me.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s body seemed to be filled with wires. Just a touch from him could ignite her body.

    Her desire was gradually aroused. Through the darkness, she looked at the man who seemed to have lost control because of her. Her heart suddenly felt a sense of relief.

    Because of her nervousness, she loosened her grip on the bedsheets. Sheid down and slowly climbed onto Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders.

    Her slender fingers hooked onto the skin of his neck. The cool touch made Bo Jinchuan stop what he was doing and look at her.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips lightly as her slender hand slid down his neck and onto the cor of his shirt. Her trembling fingers grabbed the buttons of his expensive shirt and she unbuttoned it

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    ¡®When her gazended on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fair skin, she swallowed hard.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her quietly, his dark orbs threatening to swallow her alive.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart was filled with surprise. He only knew that this woman could handle anything, but she would never cross the line between the two of them.

    She had never thought that she would take the initiative to do such a thing one day.

    But now, she had surprised him again.

    ¡°You¡¯re simply... a torturous demoness.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suppressed his voice and suddenly lifted her up. Her long hair drew a beautiful arc behind her.

    His hand circled her neck and found the zipper of the gown behind her. He slowly pulled it down.

    Her restraint was suddenly released and the gown slipped off her shoulders.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face heated up again and she closed her eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered, showing her uneasiness and nervousness.

    Once again, she was pressed down on the bed. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hot and moist kissnded on her chin, shoulders, and corbone..

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591: No</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Once again, she was pressed down on the bed. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hot and moist kiss followed,nding on her chin, shoulders, and corbone.

    When hisrge palmnded on her, Shen Fanxing¡¯s body trembled and a familiar numbness spread throughout her body.

    ¡°Mmm...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but moan softly. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s breathing became heavier.

    The kiss traveled from her corbone to her chest, and then bit by bit, it moved towards the part of her that was rarely touched. It was a torturous kiss that made one¡¯s heart itch.

    Her tensed body had softened at some point. Bo Jinchuan seemed to be ying a prank on her, or giving her time to get used to it. He lingered on the edge for a long time before he suddenly sucked on her the moment her nerves rxed...

    This was a ce that had never been touched by anyone before. The warm and moist touch made Shen Fanxing moan softly and her body bent abruptly.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan... Bo Jinchuan...¡±

    Little ¨C

    It was as though there was an electric current swirling in his abdomen, and his entire body was trembling violently.

    Bo Jinchuan was shocked. She was like an inexperienced girl, so sensitive that it was shocking.

    She had never experienced anything...

    He had never been a pedantic person, and his pursuit of Shen Fanxing had never been based on whether she had gone through any human experience.

    She had her own life, her youth, and her previous world. There was no sign of him. Whatever happened was something he couldn¡¯t choose.

    It was just that they had missed each other too much.

    Regrets were only regrets.

    But now, her reaction made him feel a sense of anticipation.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was flushed as she stared at her. Her eyes were filled with a depth and confusion that he had never seen before.

    He looked at her with a hint of surprise and his voice was as low as a whisper.

    ¡°Fanxing, you...¡±

    The sound of the doorbell pierced Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ears and his face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing was also shocked by the doorbell. Her body stiffened and her eyes regained rity.

    The doorbell rang continuously, and Bo Jinhang¡¯s high-pitched voice could be heard faintly through the door.

    ¡°Brother, open the door. Wanwan and I are here to celebrate your birthday!¡±

    ¡°Brother! Open the door! Brother! Wanwan, call me!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother... open the door quickly. It¡¯s time to eat the cake...¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face darkened. Green veins popped on his forehead.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly felt an inappropriate sense of pity for Bo Jinchuan. She found him pitiful and funny.

    ¡°This brother of yours... is in charge of tricking you, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to her, his eyes full of displeasure.

    Shen Fanxing caressed his handsome face helplessly.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s here to celebrate your birthday, you should go down. Don¡¯t waste his kindness.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and wrapped his arms tightly around her waist.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pinched her waist and bent to kiss her on the lips.

    Caught off guard, Shen Fanxing gasped and a trace of confusion shed across her eyes. Her lips parted involuntarily at his scent and actions.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and entered her mouth quickly. He sucked on the tip of her tongue and their bodies were entangled again..

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592: Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and quickly entered her mouth. He sucked the tip of her tongue and chased after her. His body was aroused again.

    ¡°Brother... Sister-inw.

    ¡°Big Brother... Sister-inw...¡±

    The two pitiful voices outside the room made one have mixed feelings.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan gave up on kissing her and was forced to end the banquet for the second time.

    ¡°Maybe... this time...¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t bear to say it.

    Instead, she got out of bed silently and put on a simple set of home clothes.

    Under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heavy gaze, she walked out of the room. It was obvious that she was going to open the door.

    Just as she reached the living room, someone pulled her back. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure swept past her and strode to the door.

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and stood at the staircase.

    Bo Jinchuan opened the door and Bo Jinhang looked up in surprise.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    A punchnded on Bo Jinhang¡¯s face. He let out a cry and leaned back to avoid Bo Jinchuan¡¯s punch.

    After avoiding the disaster, Bo Jinghang heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at his gloomy brother and said, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday. Why are you so angry? I even bought you a cake!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother...¡±

    ¡®Wanwan stood at the side in fear. She held the cake box and looked up at him timidly.

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯te looking for me if the sky can¡¯t fall!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look at Wanwan as he spoke darkly to Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinhang stared at Bo Jinchuan for a long time before looking down at his watch.

    ¡°No way. You¡¯ve only been home for less than an hour. Are you going to get to the point so soon?¡±1

    With a loud bang, Bo Jinchuan mmed the door shut. His dark face was filled with dissatisfaction.

    When Shen Fanxing heard Wanwan¡¯s voice, she wanted to wee her in. But just as she took a step, Bo Jinchuan closed the door.

    The smile on her face froze when Bo Jinchuan closed the door and turned around to stare at her.

    She turned around instinctively and walked upstairs. ¡°I... I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡±

    However, before she could take a step, she was pulled into someone¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t let you off tonight.¡±

    Lo

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t give her any chance to retort. He carried her and headed upstairs.

    He carried her into the bathroom.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take a shower?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed shyly.

    She felt like she had shot herself in the foot again.

    ¡°Tl wash myself.¡±

    ¡°Together...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced her on the ground and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. She leaned against the wall, but her shoulders were leaning against the hot water.

    With a beep, warm water suddenly sshed down from the showerhead.

    Startled, she took a step forward and was instantly drenched.

    Looking up again, she was about to turn off the shower when she slipped. It wasn¡¯t enough for her to fall, but Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace and pushed her back against the wall..

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593: Couldn¡¯t Stop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After escaping the shower, Shen Fanxing wiped the water off her face.

    When she looked up again, she saw that Bo Jinchuan was drenched. His ck hair was messed up by the water andnded on his forehead. It was messy, but he didn¡¯t look disheveled.

    At this moment, he was looking down at her. His dark eyes were filled with fire as he stared at her.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and avoided his gaze.

    It was for no other reason than shyness and awkwardness.

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at her, but his arms didn¡¯t loosen.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips as she panted nervously. Her heart was beating wildly.

    ¡°What... are you doing?¡±

    The moment she said that, Shen Fanxing bit her tongue lightly.

    It was too easy for her to create a topic for this man.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her arm away slowly, his voice low and hoarse.

    ¡°Kissing you...¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat before it raced again. She looked up at him frantically.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared at her intently. He lowered his head and kissed her.

    What woulde woulde.

    The dividing line... the dividing line... the dividing line.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan...¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    His rough breath tickled her ear.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He looked up at her and saw her biting her lips and blushing. His Adam¡¯s apple suddenly bobbed.

    He bent his head and ced a hand on her leg.

    ¡°No...¡± Shen Fanxing shook her head as a strong sense of shame filled her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Be good... Let me see...¡±

    His gentle words were veiled and Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips tightly, unwilling topromise.

    How could she let a noble and elegant man like Bo Jinchuan see her like this?

    Her pitiful look moved Bo Jinchuan and he lowered his head to kiss her again.

    ¡®When her secret was exposed, Shen Fanxing closed her eyes tightly, embarrassed to face the man.

    However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What followed was novelty and joy.

    Shen Fanxing was so embarrassed that she wanted to bite her tongue off.

    Let¡¯s end it here.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her. ¡°Here...¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes and covered his mouth forcefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±

    Asmile appeared on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked in relief.

    Bo Jinchuan said in a low voice,

    ¡°But it¡¯s said that it hurts. You... I¡¯ll be careful...¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and looked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s awkward expression. Her nervous and shy face broke into a smile.

    ptt¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Are you really inexperienced?¡±

    Since they were in the same boat, who was better off than the other?

    Shen Fanxing gradually rxed and smiled at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Most men will the first time, so don¡¯t worry if you¡¯re the same. That¡¯s normal.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing hadmitted a grave sin.

    Although she was only being kind and had only considered Bo Jinchuan¡¯s feelings, to a man, using the word ¡°fast¡± to describe such a matter was the greatest provocation to his dignity.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice sounded. He had a sinister smile on his face.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded and a bad premonition arose. She wanted to escape again.

    However, the man had already seen through her thoughts. With one hand on her slender waist, he flipped over and looked down at her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t smile anymore.

    His fingers continued to burn her body.

    In the end, there was only one thought in Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind.

    A woman¡¯s first time was painful.

    Aman¡¯s first time might not be ¡°fast¡±.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s appetite was unimaginable.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s enough...¡±

    Her soft voice was hoarse and pitiful.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her flushed face. Her exquisite corbones were moving as he had imagined. Coupled with her dazed eyes, how could he let her off?

    Addiction.

    He was addicted to her.

    He was addicted to her every frown and smile.

    He was addicted to her body.

    He lowered his head and kissed her soft lips. His low voice sounded in her ears.

    ¡°Tm sorry, Fanxing...¡±

    He was addicted, as if he had been poisoned.

    She couldn¡¯t control herself...

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594: I¡¯m Not Going With You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡®When Bo Jinchuan was finally satisfied, it was already midnight.

    Shen Fanxing was like a puddle of water in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. Her eyes were closed and her eyshes fluttered as she breathed. She was too tired to even move her fingers.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing was carried into the bathroom by the energetic man.

    ¡®When she was ced into the bathtub filled with hot water, Shen Fanxing opened her eyes slightly. She suddenly felt as though she had been revived.

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and nted a light kiss on her lips.

    Her voice was filled with guilt, but it was still hoarse.

    ¡°Rest. I¡¯ll help you shower.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fingers twitched and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. In the end, she blinked slowly, not knowing what to say.

    Bo Jinchuan was already wiping her body seriously.

    Her round eyes moved quickly before calming down.

    The bathroom was filled with steam again and Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered.

    In her daze, she felt the scent of his hands on her body change. She suddenly opened her eyes and met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs.

    Through the mist, Shen Fanxing was familiar with the dark emotions in his eyes.

    Recalling the endless torment just now, Shen Fanxing gasped in shock. Her legs bent in the water and the water in the bathtub sshed.

    ¡°LI wash myself...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Do you have the strength?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed her bent knees down again.

    Shen Fanxing held her breath.

    She red at him angrily.

    There was still a hint of charm in her eyes.

    Her current appearance added to her charm.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    ¡°Tm done.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was quick-witted. Since strength wasn¡¯t the best answer, she might as well avoid the question.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before standing up to scoop her out of the bathtub.

    cing her wet body on the soft bed, Bo Jinchuan wrapped her in a nket like a baby.

    Confused, Shen Fanxing said,

    ¡°Go back and sleep downstairs tonight! I¡¯m not sleeping with you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and leaned towards her unhappily.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gripped the edge of the nket tightly and looked up. Her eyes were filled with gentleness and grievance.

    ¡°Tm weak all over... My bones are about to fall apart...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and chuckled softly.

    ¡°Do you still dare to say it¡¯s fast?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head firmly.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and bent to kiss her.

    She bent down and carried Shen Fanxing in her arms before walking out.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Shen Fanxing, who was wrapped up.

    ¡°Go downstairs. You can¡¯t sleep on the bed here.¡±

    ¡°Tl get dressed!¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    There was only one level between them. Bo Jinchuan carried her through the emergency exit.

    ¡°What else did you prepare for me?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he walked.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly recalled the bottle of rose essential oil in the middle of the roses and shuddered.

    ¡°No.¡±

    If he knew about the rose essential oil, he would definitely kill her!

    Bo Jinchuan sensed her reaction and asked softly,

    ¡°Nothing else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and emphasized.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave her a meaningful look before falling silent.

    Carrying Shen Fanxing to the door, Bo Jinchuan stood still and nced at her.

    Shen Fanxing understood immediately and entered the password.

    The moment the door opened, a strong fragrance wafted in

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595: Sit Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The moment the door opened, a strong fragrance wafted in.

    Shen Fanxing was familiar with the smell.

    The room was dark and she couldn¡¯t see the scenery inside, but she had a guess.

    ¡®At the same time, anticipation arose.

    Confused, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan and asked, ¡°Is there something in your room?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and carried Shen Fanxing into the room.

    In the darkness, Shen Fanxing could feel Bo Jinchuan carrying her to the coffee table.

    She wanted to know what was in the room, but her hands were wrapped in a nket and she couldn¡¯t take it out.

    ¡°Sit properly.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reminded her softly before standing up slowly. He walked to the side and the warm lights in the room lit up.

    Due to the light, Shen Fanxing closed her eyes gently.

    She opened her eyes slowly and everything in the room came into view. Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The room was filled with the fragrance of roses, and in front of her were clusters of roses.

    The entire room was filled with roses.

    ¡®The difference was that the roses here were gorgeous.

    Red, pink, yellow, white, purple, and blue filled the room.

    The ce where she sat on the coffee table was filled with stars.

    Before the shock dissipated, a strong sense of happiness suddenly overwhelmed her.

    So this was how it felt to be given roses by someone she liked.

    Moreover, it was such a huge force.

    Shen Fanxing was touched by his romantic gesture.

    She didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to do such a thing.

    What right did she have to be such a blissful woman in this world?

    It turned out that she liked surprises from men just like other women.

    Looking up at Bo Jinchuan, who had once again walked towards Shen Fanxing, Shen Fanxing was visibly moved.

    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to find roses in the entire city, so I brought all kinds of roses from all over the world.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wrapped her hands tightly around her chest.

    She looked at him excitedly. ¡°You... Why did you prepare all these?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at Shen Fanxing, who was sitting in the middle of the room. His lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°want another birthday present from you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fingers trembled as she continued to stare at the handsome man.

    ¡°What gift?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and looked down at herself.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t she already eaten clean?

    Did she want to do it again?

    Bo Jinchuan could tell what she was thinking and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Then, he bent down slowly and knelt on one knee in front of her.

    ¡°Marry me. Hmm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Her lips pursed tightly and her eyes turned red.

    Caught off guard, the city wall that he had built in his heart copsed.

    She suddenly felt that her happiness now was enough to bury all the pain and injustice she had experienced in the past.

    Shen Fanxing sniffed. There was a hint of coyness in her eyes and her fair skin was flushed. Her clear eyes seemed to be filled with stars..

 Chapter 596 - The Smartest Woman

    Chapter 596: The Smartest Woman

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°When others propose, they have to swear that they will treat you well, take care of you, and love you forever. Why don¡¯t you have any?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile. ¡°That¡¯s not something to be said. I prefer to prove everything with my actions.¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew that she had experienced it deeply.

    ¡°If you want to hear it, I can tell you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head, her eyes gentle.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I don¡¯t want anything as long as we can get along well. I believe everything you said and everything you¡¯ve done since then. Bo Jinchuan, I¡¯m married to you. Of course I have to marry you. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be the stupidest woman in the world.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and leaned forward to press his forehead against hers.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the smartest woman in the world.¡±

    Letting go of her, Bo Jinchuan raised his hand and picked up a red velvet box.

    ¡®The diamond ring inside was exquisite and unique. There were eight diamond stars surrounding a dazzling star in the middle.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at Shen Fanxing and reached into the nket to pull her hand out.

    She put it on Shen Fanxing¡¯s ring finger.

    The ring was beautiful enough. Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and kissed it.

    ¡°After you¡¯re done with the scent-makingpetition, we¡¯ll get engaged.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Looking at the ring on her finger, Shen Fanxing suddenly smiled.

    Looking at how she was wrapped up like a dumpling, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Why is my proposal so unique?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s the only way you can never forget me.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not beautiful at all.¡± Looking at the roses in the room, Shen Fanxing felt that

    ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll hold the most beautiful wedding for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was touched. ¡°I was just saying.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not listening casually.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held the back of her head and bent to kiss her soft red lips.

    Upon receiving Shen Fanxing¡¯s indulgence and response, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but pry open her teeth and curl his tongue around hers.

    It was a gentle kiss, but Bo Jinchuan could clearly see the tears in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    He stopped kissing her and his long fingers brushed against her hot tears as he watched her closely.

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan softly.

    Why did she cry?

    She looked sad, regretful, and nostalgic.

    What was there to miss about her past?

    Shen Fanxing buried her head in his shoulder, trying to hide her tears.

    ¡°Lreally want my mother to see with her own eyes how happy I am now. In this world, other than Qingzhi, I think only my mother is genuinely happy for me¡­ But I¡¯ve been searching for her for so many years¡­ Her disappearance has worn away my expectations¡­¡±

    ¡®When a person was extremely sad or happy, what they needed the most was the closest person in the world.

    To Shen Fanxing, the word ¡®mother¡¯ was something she didn¡¯t dare to think about.

    She didn¡¯t know if she was dead or alive, but she had to use countless excuses to convince herself that her mother was still alive.

    She even felt like she was deceiving herself.

    If her mother was really alive, why hadn¡¯t she thought of looking for her all these years?

 Chapter 597 - Iâ€™ll Help You Look

    Chapter 597: I¡¯ll Help You Look

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    If her mother was really alive, why hadn¡¯t she thought of looking for her all these years?

    This reason alone was enough to overturn all her previous excuses.

    ¡®The thought of her mother not existing in this world made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ache.

    Bo Jinchuan had never seen Shen Fanxing like this.

    He had never seen her since the moment he met her.

    She was as helpless as an abandoned child.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and pity filled his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± His deep voice carried a hint of heartache.

    His well-defined hand pinched her face lightly and he kissed away the tears that had fallen from her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and nodded.

    She knew that tears wouldn¡¯t solve anything!

    Taking a deep breath, her usual stubbornness was revealed.

    Bo Jinchuan could tell that she was enduring it. He bent down and carried her to the sofa.

    The nket wrapped around her body showed signs of loosening. One side of the nket slid off her shoulders, revealing her round shoulders. Her fair and delicate skin was stained with red marks.

    Coupled with her gentle and soft appearance, she looked like she had just been bullied and ravaged.

    Bo Jinchuan kissed her tears again and coaxed her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll help you find her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and a tear fell from her eye. It glistened under the light.

    ¡°You¡¯ll help me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan flipped his hand slightly and caught her tear.

    ¡®The warm sensation gradually dissipated.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help you find your mother.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve searched for so many years and there¡¯s no news at all.¡±

    ¡®There was a tinge of mncholy on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Bo Jinchuan wiped the tears off her face andforted her gently, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him intently. After a long while, she nodded lightly.

    Perhaps it was because the burden in her heart had been relieved, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    The moment she rxed, she felt a little tired.

    Seeing this, Bo Jinchuan carried her into the bedroom.

    Removing the nket from Shen Fanxing¡¯s body, she watched as Shen Fanxing hurriedly got into bed.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled, but his gazended on her fair chest.

    Turning around, he pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace and lowered his head to stare at the pink mark on her chest.

    Then, he reached out and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this a tattoo?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at her left chest and nodded. ¡°Yes, I had it when I was young.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°When she was young? Is there a memorial or ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Mother also told me that my daughter has to get a tattoo in the future¡­ I don¡¯t like it, so I hope to have a son¡­¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes glinted thoughtfully as he tightened his grip on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was really tired tonight. After being tormented by Bo Jinchuan, she shed two more tears and fell asleep quickly.

    AREER

    Shen Fanxing was woken up by her phone ringing early in the morning. In a daze, she picked up the call.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Thezy word sounded hoarse.

    ¡°Evil creature! You caused Qianrou and Su Heng¡¯s engagement ceremony to be in such a state and even caused Qianrou to vomit blood and be hospitalized. You still have the mood to sleep?¡±

    [Also, I¡¯ll continue. I¡¯ll start updating tomorrow. It¡¯s a little difficult to write these days..]

 Chapter 598 - Shameless

    Chapter 598: Shameless

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice, Jiang Rongrong was even more furious.

    Qianrou¡¯s reputation had plummeted recently and thepany¡¯s public rtions were barely maintained.

    It was impossible for Shen Fanxing not to know the importance of a celebrity¡¯s packaging.

    From the start, Qianrou had debuted as a pure and innocent girl.

    Although it was understandable that she was with Su Heng, once that photo was leaked, no matter who the other party was, Qianrou¡¯s pure and innocent image would bepletely overturned.

    This time, there was no room for public rtions.

    ¡®That was how fans were. Even though it was only right and proper, their image would be destroyed.

    Qianrou¡¯s image hadpletely copsed and could not be salvaged.

    All of this was Shen Fanxing¡¯s doing.

    How could she treat her nicely?

    She had never spoken nicely to Shen Fanxing before and her attitude was uncontroble.

    Shen Fanxing paused and her eyes widened. Her eyes were as cold as ice.

    She moved her lips and was about to speak when Bo Jinchuan leaned over and hugged her slender waist. He lowered his head and nuzzled her face before kissing her.

    His deep voice sounded sleepy and hoarse. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    As he spoke, his hand caressed her delicate skin and his lipsnded on the corner of her lips.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and calmed herself down.

    ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan buried his face in her neck and quietened down.

    Jiang Rongrong heard the word ¡°who¡± clearly over the phone. She was stunned for a long time before she snapped back to her senses. Anger surged in her heart.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, who are you with?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    However, Jiang Rongrong continued angrily,

    ¡°You¡­ you actually slept with a man? You¡­ evil creature! Do you have any shame?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s voice was sharp and piercing. Bo Jinchuan frowned.

    Shen Fanxing felt a surge of anger when she heard the stern rebuke.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, don¡¯t be so shameless in front of me! Do you think I¡¯m shameless when I¡¯m with a man? Did Shen Defan jump out of a rock?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan, who was buried in his neck, chuckled softly.

    ¡®This woman was adorable in every way.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was rendered speechless by Shen Fanxing. ¡°Who are you with?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re interfering too much!¡±

    ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t forget that your surname is Shen. You¡¯re with those indecent people outside. If anything happens, the Shen family will clean up your mess¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly.

    ¡°Who said that my man is indecent?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly and said, ¡°How long have you been separated from Su Heng? How can you be with a decent man in such a short time? Which decent man would like you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath. She suddenly felt weak against such a beauty.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s shamelessness had reached the peak.

    She didn¡¯t have the self-awareness of an elder, but she couldn¡¯t go overboard with her words.

    She was simply a spiritual being.

    But how could she say such a thing?

    ¡°You can y, but don¡¯t go overboard! The Shen family can¡¯t afford to lose face! Go home today! No matter what, you owe Qianrou an apology this time!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°Apologize to her? Are you still asleep?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her and continued,

    ¡°Qianrou and Su Heng are already married. Your grandfather wants to discuss the dowry with you when you get home.. If you don¡¯te back, don¡¯t cause trouble for me!¡±

 Chapter 599 - Accidentally Infuriated

    Chapter 599: identally Infuriated

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes.

    After pondering for a moment, she suddenly snorted mockingly.

    ¡°You just got married and you want to split up? Director Jiang, do you have to be so impatient?¡±

    ¡°What split up? Stop spouting nonsense. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going back. Since we¡¯re talking about the dowry, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s tone sounded frightening for no reason. Jiang Rongrong pursed her lips and frowned. Recalling Shen Fanxing¡¯s recent domineering behavior, she felt increasingly uneasy.

    Then, through the phone, she sighed deeply and said helplessly,

    ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t me Grandma for being biased. Qianrou has suffered a lot since she was young. It¡¯s reasonable for me to be biased towards her. Even if you don¡¯t do those ridiculous things and your personality is softer, I won¡¯t be disappointed in you. Especially regarding Qianrou. She¡¯s your sister after

    all. She likes you so much and wants to be close to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Shen Fanxing suddenly sneered. Was this old witch going to use both carrot and stick?

    ¡°She likes me? That¡¯s why she wants everything I have. Toys, rooms, clothes, friends, and even men. Is that how she likes me? I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many people in this world who can withstand such love, let alone me. She and I will never be close¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened and she tried her best to suppress her anger.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore. She hung up and threw her phone aside.

    In the end, she took a deep breath and was no longer sleepy.

    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping anymore?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in his deep voice.

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°I identally angered her.¡±

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be angry,¡±forted Bo Jinchuan in a low voice. His voice was misty and filled with joy.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? She actually said that you¡¯re indecent¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a bandit too? How can a bandit be indecent?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly. In the next second, she felt that the hand on her body was starting to misbehave. She could feel wet bites on her neck.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind went nk and she couldn¡¯t help but shrink her shoulders.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you¡­ you actually epted such an evaluation because of this. Do you have a bottom line?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat before she pursed her lips.

    He was torturing her!

    His warm lipsnded on her chin and cheek. His soft kiss was exceptionally gentle and intimate.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened and Bo Jinchuan kissed her again and again. In the end, he only let go of her after kissing her enough and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer.¡±

    It had indeed just tured bright outside. Through the curtains, she could see that the sky was still misty.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart was filled with warmth as she leaned against the warm embrace in front of her. The faint fragrance on the man¡¯s body that she had been used to over the years made her rx. She hummed softly and drowsiness overwhelmed her. She closed her eyes slowly and fell asleep again.

    Ever since her mother left, she had been living in fear of being abandoned again. She wanted to live under the protection of the Shen family.

    However, she could not escape the fate of being abandoned.

 Chapter 600 - Iâ€™m Still Tiredâ€¦

    Chapter 600: I¡¯m Still Tired¡­

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    However, she could not escape the fate of being abandoned.

    She could only rely on herself, be strong, independent, and survive

    All these years, she had never thought of relying on anyone to survive.

    It was not impossible for a person to live coldly.

    She thought she could, but now, she wanted to rely on this warm embrace for the rest of her life

    Ina daze, the words her mother had said to her when she was young kept shing across her mind.

    ¡°People meet too many people in their lives. They bully you, humiliate you,ugh at you, and lie to you, but there will always be someone who loves you, loves you, protects you, and cherishes you. One person is enough.

    If you meet such a person, you must remember to treat him gently and wholeheartedly.¡±

    Hence, she used to think that this person was Su Heng. That was why she was willing to give her all for him.

    In reality, she had made a mistake.

    That person had never been Su Heng.

    Rubbing against the man¡¯s chest, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes softened.

    Actually, there were some things that did not require personal guidance.

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of memory or certainty.

    She wanted it.

    There would always be someone in the world who made you want to treat him gently.

    ¡®When she opened her eyes again, golden light shone outside.

    Sunlight shone into the room through the floor-to-ceiling gauze curtains on the window. The faint light illuminated the room, and fine dust floated in the air. It was silent.

    The light shone on Shen Fanxing¡¯s exposed shoulders, illuminating her fair skin.

    After a while, she suddenly turned over in her sleep, and her peaceful face fell under the bright light.

    She frowned slightly and raised her hand to block the blinding light. She slowly opened her eyes.

    Looking at the different but familiar room, Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while. As though she had thought of something, a faint blush appeared on her face. She pulled the nket with both hands and buried her face in it.

    Not long after, Bo Jinchuan walked in.

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes immediately.

    Pretending to be asleep.

    The bed sank slightly.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled the nket down, revealing her fair face.

    His strong presence and scorching gaze made Shen Fanxing feel exposed.

    Her eyshes trembled slightly, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes.

    However, the man still bent down and kissed her.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and opened her eyes.

    The man¡¯s deep-set eyes, high nose bridge, and thin lips merged into a face that could mesmerize everyone.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Sensing that she was awake, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and hoarse voice carried a faint smile as he blended into the silence.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips as her mind cleared up. Everything that happenedst night entered her mind and she felt even more ashamed.

    ¡°You¡¯re still shy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but dig into the nket.

    Seeing her ridiculous expression, Bo Jinchuan pressed a corner of the nket and leaned closer to her.

    ¡°Tell be fine once we¡¯re familiar with it. Why don¡¯t we do it a few more times now, hmm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around as she looked at the man¡¯s warm and clear eyes. Recalling the passionate and crazy scene between the two of them yesterday, she couldn¡¯t rte it to the current him.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m still tired¡­¡±

 Chapter 601 - Really Addicted

    Chapter 601: Really Addicted

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    ¡°No, I¡¯m still tired¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was still hoarse. For no reason, Bo Jinchuan thought of her moaning and begging for mercy under himst night.

    His dark eyes darkened and his throat tightened. He felt as if all the blood in his body was boiling and gathering at the same spot.

    Reaching out to stroke Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair, he stared at her intently.

    He had tasted it.

    Once he touched her, he would really get addicted.

    With thest bit of self-control, Bo Jinchuan forced himself to let go of her red lips. Then, he lifted the nket and carried her out.

    Shen Fanxing eximed as she wrapped her arms around his neck and shielded herself with her other hand. Her face was flushed red.

    ¡°L.. I¡¯m still naked¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan carried her to the bathroom as he nced at her.

    ¡°Is there anything I haven¡¯t seen on you? You¡¯re still so shy. You should stay naked at home in the future. Get used to it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent. That was impossible.

    In the hospital, Shen Qianrou had not slept since she woke up yesterday.

    The news of her fainting was all over the inte. She had been waiting for Su Heng to pity her, but she had yet to see him.

    Those photos fromst night were all blocked by various websites.

    Putting aside her ruined image, she knew that Jiang Rongrong had received a call from the broadcasting stationst night and received a round of criticism.

    If not for Jiang Rongrong¡¯s connections, she would have been cklisted by the SARFT.

    But even if she wasn¡¯t banned, with the series of scandals and yesterday¡¯s photos, her image hadpletely copsed.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t banned, what right did she have to continue working in the entertainment industry?

    Now, she had probably be a joke in the industry

    She felt dizzy again, and the strong hatred in her body intensified.

    ¡®When Jiang Rongrong pushed the door open and entered, Shen Qianrou turned to look at her. Her eyes shed and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong took a deep breath and said, ¡°There have been too many things going on recently. Qianrou, everyone knows that you¡¯re sick. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to take a long break? After some time, when all the limelight has passed, you can make aeback¡­¡±

    Now, this was the only way to protect Qianrou.

    Upon hearing Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words, Shen Qianrou felt aggrieved.

    Jiang Rongrong frowned and fell silent for a while before a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Qianrou! Isn¡¯t the scent-makingpetitioning soon? Prepare this first. This is an internationalpetition. If you get a good ranking or even an award, it will definitely cause a wave of poprity! When that happens, it will definitely suppress your previous limelight!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skipped a beat before her eyes lit up.

    Yes!

    The only thing that could help her win back 10% was the scent-makingpetition!

    Moreover, she would definitely trample Shen Fanxing into the mud during thispetition!

    This time, she must let Shen Fanxing be despised by the world!

    She gripped the bedsheets tightly, as though she was squeezing Shen Fanxing to death..

 Chapter 602 - CEOâ€™s Trick

    Chapter 602: CEO¡¯s Trick

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a ck A-line skirt and a sapphire blue shirt. She had light makeup on.

    She had a noble and cold aura, strong and capable.

    Bo Jinchuan sent her to Stars International.

    ¡°TIl go to Zhigin City myselfter. Drive safely.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said as she unbuckled her seatbelt.

    However, there was also the sound of someone knocking on the seatbelt.

    She instinctively looked to the side and saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face pressing down on her.

    Shen Fanxing retreated quickly and her fingernded on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was displeased that the kiss had failed.

    ¡°Tve put on lip gloss and flowers. I¡¯m alreadyte for the meeting.¡±

    As she spoke, she smiled apologetically and opened the car door.

    Walking around the car, Shen Fanxing walked towards the entrance. Suddenly, the driver¡¯s door opened and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure got out.

    He grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist and pressed her against the car door.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him nervously and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at her and held her waist with one hand, enveloping her in his embrace. His dark eyes were locked on her face as his hand caressed her soft waist.

    His warm and mellow voice sounded and his warm breathnded on her eyes.

    ¡°Is your waist still ufortable?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and bit her lips to hide her embarrassment.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and said, ¡°Your lipstick is smudged.¡±

    Shen Fanxing released her lips and the man kissed her without hesitation.

    Shen Fanxing was furious. He had done it on purpose.

    After the kiss, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed red and her dazed face revealed a hint of seduction.

    ¡°If Ican¡¯t kiss you, I¡¯ll miss you all day.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took out her lip gloss from her bag and applied it carefully before letting go of her in satisfaction.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Then, she smiled in satisfaction.

    Shen Fanxing raised her fist and punched him angrily.

    ¡°Are you a cat?¡± Bo Jinchuan chuckled again.

    Shen Fanxing blushed again and pushed his shoulders away.

    ¡°You earn tens of millions every minute. Think about how much money you¡¯ve stolen. You should really go to work!¡±

    ¡°Send me a message before you get off work. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed Bo Jinchuan into the car and said, ¡°Alright, I got it. Hurry up and earn more money!¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Bo Jinchuan driving away. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Then, she tumed around and retracted the smile on her face. Her lips were pursed and her eyes were calm and intelligent.

    Dressed in simple and capable clothes, she was tall and slender. With every step she took, she looked cold and domineering.

    Just as she was about to enter thepany, a slender figure appeared beside her. Sensing someone approaching, Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze and heard a voice.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    The familiar voice made Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darken. She paused and Su Heng¡¯s figure appeared in her eyes.

    Su Heng looked dispirited. The shirt he was wearing was from yesterday. Even from two steps away, Shen Fanxing could smell the strong scent of alcohol on him.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said coldly,

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    [Look, I¡¯ll continue writing.. Speaking of which, we should have eaten enough dog food¡­ Should we torture the scum?]

 Chapter 603 - Do You Care?

    Chapter 603: Do You Care?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡®As she spoke, she took two steps back and distanced herself from Su Heng again. She said sarcastically,

    ¡°Are you here to ruin your engagement with Shen Qianrou?¡±

    His deliberate alienation made Su Heng feel bitter and self-deprecating.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°That¡¯s because Shen Qianrou was so angry that she was hospitalized. She¡¯s here to settle scores with me!¡±

    Su Heng had a splitting headache, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made his chest ache.

    ¡°No, Fanxing, it¡¯s not like that¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m here to apologize to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you apologizing?!¡± Shen Fanxing interrupted Su Heng coldly. ¡°Other than falling in love with someone else, what else do you have to apologize to me for?¡±

    Then, Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°You¡¯re here for Shen Qianrou again?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness. ¡°The engagement ceremony¡­ I never thought of ming you¡­ I really didn¡¯t know Qianrou would do such a thing,

    ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know!¡± Shen Fanxing strode up the stairs.

    ¡°Perhaps, you really love her so much that you believe everything about her. Even though¡­ you clearly have doubts about her, you still found countless reasons to absolve her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Shen Qianrou is innocent and kind? I¡¯ve gone too far and I¡¯m vicious. Continue thinking that way! That way, you¡¯ll feel better!¡±

    ¡°Lwon¡¯t ept your apology. Even if Shen Qianroues personally, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Also, tell Shen Qianrou, no, tell everyone around you¡ª

    I, Shen Fanxing, have nevercked courage in my life! I can¡¯t bring myself to be cheated on and shamelessly beg you to turn back! Also, there is no such thing as forgiveness in my life! What has happened has happened and what is wrong is wrong! Don¡¯t expect anyone to forgive you. Since you have done

    it, you should be prepared to bear the guilt for the rest of your life!

    ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of me again. It¡¯s really¡­ disgusting¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said coldly and was about to leave when Su Heng stepped forward and grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Fanxing, I won¡¯t me you or criticize you because of that photo, but I want to know why you chose to release the photo on the day of Qianrou and my engagement ceremony.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and twisted her wrist. After failing, she looked up at Su Heng coldly.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Su Heng tightened his grip and continued asking,

    ¡°Fanxing, does this mean that you still care about Qianrou and me?¡±

    The coldness on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face intensified. ¡°Su Heng, did you ignore what I said just now?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, tell me why you did that¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s handsome face was full of dejection and defeat!

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily,

    ¡°Because I simply don¡¯t want Shen Qianrou to have an easy time! If Shen Qianrou hadn¡¯t posted those photos the night before your engagement to disgust me, your engagement party yesterday would have been spectacr and perfect. Others would have been envious!¡±

    ¡°She sent herself to be tortured. If I don¡¯t find a good time to return the favor, wouldn¡¯t I be wasting her good intentions? You¡¯re ming me? Why? Isn¡¯t she asking for it?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face turned pale.

    However, everything seemed to be within his expectations. His expression was a little dazed, and the bitterness and dejection on his face were even more obvious.

    Shen Fanxing took the opportunity to retract her hand and stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Go back and coax your innocent, kind and gentle true love. Don¡¯t let her screw up at the International Fragrance Competition!¡±

    [It¡¯s over today. Give me a monthly vote. Goodnight..]

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604: Get Her Prepared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Go back and coax your innocent, kind and gentle true love. Don¡¯t let her screw up the international scent-makingpetition!¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face fell.

    Shen Fanxing easily caught the expression on his face and her lips twitched. She looked at her and said meaningfully,

    ¡°Tell her that it¡¯s best to let her work hard and prepare. Now that her image as a pure and innocent woman has copsed, she definitely wants to use this scent-makingpetition to make aeback. Hmm¡­ she can also trample me to death¡­¡±

    ¡®With that, she gave Su Heng a half-smile before turning around to walk past him.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Su Heng reached out to grab her wrist again, but Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze.

    One hand stopped in mid-air, feeling extremely awkward.

    ¡°Su Heng, remember everything I¡¯ve said in the past and now!¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing strode into thepany without hesitation.

    Su Heng turned around and watched as Shen Fanxing walked further and further away. She was so decisive and there was no trace of reluctance. The familiar emptiness in his heart intensified.

    Once lost, there was no turning back.

    Fanxing¡¯s personality

    He knew, he knew.

    She slowly clenched her fists and closed her eyes.

    ¡®The image of Shen Fanxing being kissed by Bo Jinchuan appeared in her mind.

    It was clearly a man¡¯s dominance and coercion, but she still allowed Bo Jinchuan to touch her.

    He had never thought that such a strong and cold woman would have such a gentle and gentle side.

    Indeed, Fanxing was never truly cold. Her gentleness was wrapped in thatyer of coldness!

    However, the person who could melt her cold coat was not him.

    It could never be him.

    After a long while, he turned around and left slowly. His dejected look was something Su Heng had never seen before.

    In the morning, the employees of Stars International were in an uproar.

    Tsundere Little Li: ¡°Comrades, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯m honored to bete today.¡±

    Chubby-faced Chubby: Take care, angel!

    ~Sweet to death: Take care, angel!

    Hehehe: Take care, angel!

    ¡®The 1.6-meter-tall Kawaii: You¡¯re proud of beingte? Sorry for breaking the formation! Have a safe trip, angel!

    ¡®Tsundere Little Li: Hehe, it¡¯s because I¡¯mte that I saw what happened! You guys will definitely explode!

    Rabbit Teeth Warrior: @Mad Loli, help me change the water dispenser!

    Na¡¯er: @Twinkle Twinkle Face, calcte the funds for this month¡¯s event first!

    Daily Idle King: Coffee, iced drinks, flower tea, what do you want to drink?

    Tsundere Little Li: [Picture]

    Come to my embrace: Damn!

    The Gentle Scoundrel: Damn!

    ~Sweet to death: F*ck!

    The 1.6-meter-tall Kawaii: Damn!

    Master Kai Huanhuan: F*ck! F*ck!! F*ck!!!

    The photo was of Bo Jinchuan pressing Shen Fanxing against the car door and kissing her.

    The picture was a little blurry. It was obviously taken in a hurry.

    The man¡¯s tall figure enveloped Shen Fanxing in his embrace. Just his back view was enough to make everyone go crazy. His expensive suit was exquisite and his back was straight as he bent down to approach Shen Fanxing¡­ His actions made everyone blush in excitement!

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605: A Better Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lord Handsome: Oh my god! @Proud Little Li! Tell me quickly, what happened? Is the woman pressed against the car door CEO Shen? CEO Shen?

    Tsundere Little Li: Cough cough, I really want to eat snacks, coffee, and hotpot!

    Group Leader: @Everyone, gather together and treat Little Li to snacks, coffee, and hotpot!

    Tsundere Little Li: Look at the clothes here. They match CEO Shen¡¯s outfit today~

    Gentle Bad Guy: I seem to have some impression of this car. I remember that CEO Shen was picked up by this car before.

    The 1.6-meter tall Kawaii: ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ve seen CEO Shen today. He¡¯s wearing this outfit!¡±

    What a joke: ording to my years of discerning men, just by looking at his back, he has the domineering aura of a powerhouse. Looking at his expensive suit and tall figure, this person is definitely not an ordinary person! He is simplypatible with our CEO Shen!

    *Handsome: Morepatible +1

    +10,086

    1.6m Kawaii: Morepatible +1008611

    Source: Master Kai likes me: Morepatible + ID number!

    The group leader: @ Tsundere Li. The key is, this man¡¯s face is still there. Hurry up and take it out!

    Tsundere Little Li: ¡­ [Picture]

    Everyone was speechless.

    ¡®The handsome man: My pants are off.

    The 1.6-meter-tall Kawaii: Did you take photos?

    Shouting on the verge of death: This photo-taking technique is like that of an abstract master!

    Master Kai Huanhuan: It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it must be you! It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s really you! It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, if it¡¯s you! Let me see, let me meet you~~

    Because the photo was too blurry, she couldn¡¯t see the person in the photo at all. It was so blurry that her appearance was deformed. She won another round ofints!

    Prideful Little Li: Alright, alright! I¡¯ll show you a few more photos. [image] [image] [image]

    The 1.6-meter tall Kawaii

    ?ck! Why is this scumbag downstairs in ourpany? He¡¯s actually holding our CEO Shen¡¯s hand. This is unbearable!¡±

    ~Sweet to death: F*ck, it¡¯s disgusting. Seeing him reminds me of the photo of him and Shen Bailian yesterday! His hand might have touched Shen Bailian¡¯s part. He actually dared to touch our CEO Shen! Wait for me to sharpen my 40-meter-long saber!

    Source: Follow my left hand, right hand, slow motion, right hand, left hand, slow motion rey! Beat him to death!

    The group leader: This¡­ Scumbag Su is trying to turn back time?

    What a joke! Su Heng couldn¡¯t evenpare to her back view.

    Lord Handsome: You want to return? That¡¯s a good thing. Watch how I disgust Shen Bailian again!

    Shen Qianrouy in the hospital, waiting anxiously for Su Heng.

    After calling countless times, her phone was turned off.

    Holding her phone, she kept reading the news online. The poprity of the photo yesterday had not subsided at all. Someone had even photoshopped the photo into a mess and it had almost be a national joke.

    Her fingers trembled as she held the phone tightly, revealing her white knuckles.

    However, before the poprity went down, another message appeared.

    It was news of Su Heng pestering Shen Fanxing on the second day of their engagement. There were even photos as evidence. Su Heng held Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist, his expression eager and repentant.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, Su Heng¡¯s expression was enough for her to guess.

    Shen Qianrou sat up abruptly and stared at the photo on her phone for a long time. Her pale features were contorted with anger.

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606: Ferocious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Qianrou sat up abruptly and stared at the photo on her phone for a long time. Her pale features were contorted with anger.

    ¡°AR¡±

    Shen Qianrou red viciously at the photos on the Inte. Unable to take it anymore, she screamed and smashed her phone to the ground.

    ¡°Bang¡±

    Her pale face was filled with agitation and anger.

    Her sudden outburst made Yang Liwei, who had been resting beside her, shudder and open her eyes.

    Her heart pounded in fear.

    ¡°Qianrou, you... what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Looking at Shen Qianrou¡¯s crazed expression, Yang Liwei was shocked.

    Shen Qianrou clutched her chest, panting heavily.

    After a moment of anger, two streams of tears rolled down her pale face.

    Yang Liwei looked at Shen Qianrou¡¯s phone on the ground and thought that she must have seen something bad. She took out her phone and opened Weibo.

    The entire Weibo was upied by Shen Qianrou.

    Be it the scandals, the photos from yesterday, or the photos of Su Heng pestering Shen Fanxing today.

    Seeing this, Yang Liwei¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°This is too much!¡±

    At this moment, the door opened and Jiang Rongrong walked in with a walking stick.

    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Yang Liwei was so angry that her face darkened. She handed the phone to Jiang Rongrong. ¡°Look!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned and took the phone.

    ¡°Su Heng is too much! He just got engaged to Qianrou yesterday and even got their marriage certificate. He didn¡¯t even show his face when Qianrou was hospitalized. He even went to look for Shen Fanxing this morning. The inte is saying that he went to look for Fanxing to reconcile! How could he do

    this?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned even more.

    Shen Qianrou suddenly covered her face and cried.

    ¡°Grandma, Mom, what should I do... What is Brother Heng doing? Is he really going to get back together with Sister... Everyone knows that we¡¯re already engaged. What does he want me to do?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes darkened and she threw her phone on the bed. She frowned and looked at her disapprovingly!

    ¡°In the end, isn¡¯t this all your fault?! Su Heng¡¯s engagement to you is already set in stone. What are you thinking? Taking that kind of photo and sending it to your sister?! If not for that photo, how could this have happened?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou paused before crying even harder.

    Yang Liwei¡¯s heart ached when she saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s aggrieved expression.

    Over the past few days, Shen Qianrou had suffered too many blows. She had lost a lot of weight and her face was pale. Not long ago, she had vomited blood from anger.

    Now that she was already exhausted, wouldn¡¯t it be worse if she was med?

    How could Jiang Rongrong not understand? She sat on the sofa with a straight face.

    The room was silent except for Shen Qianrou¡¯s sobs.

    Jiang Rongrong remained silent and Yang Liwei didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After all, if Qianrou wasn¡¯t in the wrong, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.

    After a long time, the door opened again. They looked up and saw Su Heng.

    She was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. Her face was haggard and her expression was indifferent. She looked exactly the same as in the photo..

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607: Is It Really You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. Her face was haggard and her expression was indifferent. She looked exactly the same as in the photo.

    ¡°Brother Heng! Brother Heng...¡±

    Seeing Su Heng enter, Shen Qianrou hurriedly lifted the nket and stumbled out of bed. She grabbed Su Heng¡¯s hands tightly, her pale face full of joy.

    ¡°Brother Heng, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve waited for you for so long...¡±

    Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei stood up from the sofa. Jiang Rongrong said to Su Heng,

    ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore. Since you¡¯re married, you have more responsibility. No matter who it is, you have to learn to control yourself. Don¡¯t do whatever you want! Think about the reputation of the Su and Shen families!¡±

    Su Heng stood there quietly without responding. His face was cold, as though he was imprable.

    Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly and walked out of the ward.

    Yang Liwei looked at Su Heng anxiously and said helplessly,

    ¡°Su Heng, the two of you have a good talk. Qianrou has suffered too much recently. Please bear with her...¡±

    With that, Su Heng looked at Shen Qianrou worriedly before sighing and walking out of the room.

    The door closed and Shen Qianrou hugged Su Heng¡¯s waist tightly, burying her slender body in his embrace.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I know my mistake. I really know my mistake this time. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Su Heng reached out to push her away slowly. Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart tightened and she hugged Su Heng¡¯s waist even tighter.

    ¡°Qianrou, let go of me first.

    ¡°No! No! Brother Heng, please forgive me, please forgive me! I know it¡¯s my fault this time. I apologize to Sister, okay? I shouldn¡¯t have sent Sister those photos... But Brother Heng, I did this because I wanted Sister to retreat. She embarrassed me at the charity auction, but she refused to give up on you.

    Su Heng closed his eyes and suddenly felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯ve already proposed to you back then...¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head tearfully. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid that Sister will snatch you away!¡±

    ¡°Then when will you stop being afraid?! You were afraid before you got married, but you¡¯re still afraid when you get married! When will it end? No matter what, you just refuse to believe me...¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s voice turned sharp as he looked at the woman in front of him with disappointment and confusion.

    ¡°Qianrou... Actually, I¡¯m also wondering... if the you standing in front of me now is the real you! Was it really Fanxing who bullied you every time? Did the pianopetition six years ago really have nothing to do with you? Did she really giarize your perfume recipe in university? What happened when

    both of you fell into the water on the ship? There are too many things... Qianrou, you...¡±

    Shen Qianrov¡¯s pale face turned transparent in an instant. She felt suffocated and her body went soft, almost falling to the ground!

    Her gaze was evasive and she couldn¡¯t control the panic in her eyes.

    ¡°No.¡±

    She lowered her head and shook it in denial.

    ¡°No, Brother Heng, I¡¯ve never thought of pursuing the matter between Sister and me... I know Sister didn¡¯t mean it... Those were all idents... You can¡¯t suspect me like that... Haven¡¯t you always known?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over today. I¡¯ve participated in a role support event. Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing have both participated. I hope everyone can support me and remind everyone not to forget to vote. Yes... I¡¯ve been writing the meat I promised recently and some detailed ns for the scent-makingpetition..

    There will be more updates! The pot lid has escaped!¡±

 Chapter 608 - Dowry

    <h4>Chapter 608: Dowry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°She has always med my mother and me for Auntie¡¯s departure. She has never liked me. She hates me! Isn¡¯t my current state her revenge?¡±

    ¡°She still resents the Shen family¡¯s decision to send her overseas... She wants to snatch everything I want and destroy everything I care about. She doesn¡¯t even want to let Lan Yun Entertainment off... Also... There¡¯s the Su Corporation and Brother Heng. She has snatched away the Pei Corporation¡¯s

    investment and the scent-makingpetition...¡±

    At this point, Shen Qianrou seemed to have finally found a righteous excuse. Her tone became more anxious and she looked at Su Heng hopefully.

    Su Heng¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard about the scent-makingpetition.

    He shifted his gaze slowly and lowered his head to look at Shen Qianrou with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Fanxing was the one who personally negotiated for the Pei Corporation¡¯s investment back then. If you didn¡¯t use these photos to smear Fanxing in a fit of anger, the Pei Corporation might not have withdrawn its investment! It¡¯s fine if the Su Corporation doesn¡¯t enter the Bo Consortium... I can¡¯t possibly

    bet thepany on the Bo Consortium... Qianrou, you don¡¯t have to use the scent-makingpetition to make fun of me!¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head repeatedly. She waspletely helpless against Su Heng¡¯s cold attitude today.

    If it was before, he would have forgiven her not long after.

    ¡°No, no, no. Brother Heng, how can I control you? I¡¯m the one who smeared Sister¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s my fault for losing the Pei Corporation¡¯s investment! I¡¯ll definitely work hard and achieve good results in this scent-makingpetition! We¡¯re married now and we¡¯ve just gotten married... I¡¯ve suffered too

    much now. Brother Heng, I beg you to forgive me. Don¡¯t let anything happen again, okay? I¡¯ll prepare for the scent-makingpetition and not do anything in the entertainment industry, okay?¡±

    Seeing the bitter anticipation and pleading on Shen Qianrou¡¯s pale face, Su Heng¡¯splicated expression remained.

    Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t figure out what Su Heng was thinking.

    ¡°Brother Heng...¡±

    Su Heng clenched his fists tightly and sounded dejected and lost.

    ¡°Qianrou, can I really trust you?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Brother Heng, we¡¯ll be fine in the future!¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Shen Qianrou.

    In the end, he nodded and pushed Shen Qianrou away gently.

    ¡°Thope so.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled excitedly and reached out to hug Su Heng¡¯s waist. She buried her face in his embrace and her eyes turned cold.

    ¡®When would she stop being worried and afraid?

    Naturally, it was when Shen Fanxing was stepped on by her forever!

    There were many things to do in the Su Corporation now. Because of Shen Qianrou, the stock market kept declining. Not long after she entered Shen Qianrou¡¯s ward, she left in a hurry.

    Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei entered the ward again. As Shen Qianrou was going to be discharged in the afternoon, Yang Liwei tidied up the room and said to Jiang Rongrong carefully,

    ¡°Mom, what do you think of Qianrou¡¯s dowry?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned. She had been tormented for the past few days and was mentally and physically exhausted. Hearing this, she felt even more annoyed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how many things there are in the house? Give them to me!¡±

    Yang Liwei was delighted. She nced at Shen Qianrou and said,

    ¡°mean, Dad.

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609: Time to Make Her Behave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    I mean, Dad...¡±

    Jiang Rongrong looked up at her. ¡°He should know what to do! Qianrou is her biological granddaughter. As her grandfather, he naturally won¡¯t mistreat her!¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s eyes flickered ufortably before she continued,

    ¡°I know Dad won¡¯t mistreat Qianrou, but... Mom, you know thatpared to Qianrou, Dad seems to be more biased towards Fanxing....¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes!¡±

    Yang Liwei pursed her lips and tidied her clothes. She nced at Shen Qianrou meaningfully.

    Shen Qianrou stole a nce at her before hiding the greed on her face.

    The Shen family and Lan Yun Entertainment could only belong to her!

    After packing up, the few of them left the ward.

    Shen Qianrou was wearing a blue high-end dress. She had ayer of light makeup on her face. Her eyebrows and lips were still exquisite and perfect.

    She was already used to being a public figure who was the center of attention. Maintaining a perfect image was thest thing she would neglect.

    Even though her reputation wasn¡¯t good now, she had to keep her stubbornness.

    From the moment she stepped out of the door, she had indeed been stared at and pointed at.

    She braced herself and tried her best to ignore it, but how could she not care?

    However, there were also voices praising her beauty.

    Although she had heard such words often, it was a greatfortpared to those unbearable words.

    The hospital was crowded, and the elevator was even more difficult to wait for.

    The few of them chatted as they waited for the elevator.

    Jiang Rongrong said, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for public rtions. At five o¡¯clock this afternoon, the official announcement is that you have to temporarily put aside all your work in the entertainment industry to prepare for the international scent-makingpetition. Qianrou, you should know how

    important this scent-makingpetition is! Your rtionship with Su Heng, youreback, Lan Yun Entertainment, and the entire Shen family... I know the pressure is not small, but you have to achieve good results this time. Moreover, you have topete with your sister this time... Your sister has

    been too arrogant recently. It¡¯s time to let her know her ce!¡±

    Upon hearing about the scent-makingpetition, Shen Qianrou clenched her fists and her heart raced. She was filled with anticipation.

    She couldn¡¯t wait for the scent-makingpetition.

    He was looking forward to her trampling on Shen Fanxing!

    He was looking forward to her winning thepetition and standing in front of everyone again. There would be countless praises and glory!

    In this scent-makingpetition, one of them was destined to be high up in the clouds while the other was destined to be trampled on by everyone!

    ¡°Iknow, Grandma. Sister is also very powerful. She¡¯s a very strong opponent...¡±

    Jiang Rongrong suddenly sneered. ¡°Hmph, back then, she couldn¡¯t even produce a decent piece of work for a domesticpetition. She secretly used your work to bluff her way through... With such a giarist, how could shepare to you!¡±

    At this point, the disdain in Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes was obvious.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed and her lips twitched unnaturally.

    ¡°Sister has improved a lot in the past few years. After all, the Su Corporation has taken a liking to her...¡±

    The disdain in Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes remained.

    In her heart, the fact that Shen Qianrou was the lucky star of the family was deeply rooted.

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610: Throwing Her Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No one couldpare to Shen Qianrou.

    Moreover, Shen Fanxing was born to be the nemesis of Qianrou!

    Yang Liwei said nonchntly,

    ¡°But in reality, didn¡¯t Su Heng choose you between you and her? The fourth ce in the International Fragrance Competition, the number one person in Asia, and the name Rosanna are enough to surpass her by hundreds of streets! You don¡¯t have to put so much pressure on yourself!¡±

    Shen Qianrou pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mom, Sister is really outstanding. I acknowledge Sister, so I can¡¯t let my guard down. I¡¯ve already informed Master. Ill go to Country Y to look for him tomorrow. There¡¯s still some time before the scent-makingpetition. During this period of time, I¡¯ll ask him to

    help me... Ah¡ª¡±

    Before Shen Qianrou could finish speaking, she screamed.

    Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei were shocked by Shen Qianrou¡¯s sudden scream. They turned their heads and saw Shen Qianrou being hugged tightly by a man from behind!

    ¡°Beauty, beauty... let¡¯s sleep together, okay?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei¡¯s expressions changed!

    Shen Qianrou reacted and twisted her body, trying to escape from the man behind her.

    ¡°Beauty is so fragrant and soft...¡±

    The more Shen Qianrou struggled, the tighter the man¡¯s grip on her waist tightened. Shen Qianrou felt like her body was about to be cut in half by him!

    ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was anxious and embarrassed. Yang Liwei was stunned for a moment before she rushed forward to help Shen Qianrou escape from the man¡¯s grip.

    ¡°You... What¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you fighting a hooligan?!¡±

    Yang Liwei used her hands to push the man¡¯s hands away.

    The man continued to pester her.

    ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t go. Beauty, can you sleep with me? I can give you a lot of money... Our family is very rich... I can give you as much as you want.¡±

    The onlookers looked at them strangely. Clearly, they were being treated as a joke again!

    Shen Qianrou was furious and bellowed,

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Beauty... Beauty...¡±

    ¡°Zhixuan!¡±

    A dignified voice sounded, followed by two bodyguards in ck suits who pulled the man behind them away!

    Shen Qianrou hurriedly hid behind Jiang Rongrong.

    She looked at the man opposite her in shock.

    ¡®When she saw the man¡¯s face clearly, her face twitched and her face kept changing!

    It was the foolish young master of the Qin family in Ping Cheng!

    Qin Zhixuan!

    She gritted her teeth and red at Qin Zhixuan angrily. He happened to look over and gave her a silly smile!

    ¡°Beauty...¡±

    Shen Qianrou shuddered and hid behind Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Chairman Jiang and Miss Shen. I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m really... rude.¡±

    Although Old Lady Qin had a smile on her face, no one could tell that she was sincere.

    Jiang Rongrong felt some disdain and displeasure, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face.

    She could still put on the airs and dignity of a junior, but for people of the same age, they were all sly foxes.

    They were both scheming.

    ¡°Madam Qin, this is...¡±

    Jiang Rongrong paused and looked at Qin Zhixuan. Her meaning was obvious.

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611: Fools Are the Best</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Rongrong paused and looked at Qin Zhixuan. Her meaning was obvious.

    ¡°Yes, I brought Zhixuan here for a checkup. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled and said perfunctorily,

    ¡°What a coincidence... How is it? Is Young Master Qin alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very healthy!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good!¡±

    After exchanging some pleasantries, the elevator finally stopped and a few people walked in.

    In order to ease the awkwardness, Jiang Rongrong started chatting.

    ¡°How old is your grandson?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-seven.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled perfunctorily. ¡°You¡¯re still young...¡±

    Old Madam Qin looked up at Shen Qianrou before looking at her grandson. She looked helpless.

    ¡°He¡¯s not young anymore. It¡¯s time to consider finding an obedient wife to take care of him. We can¡¯t take care of him forever.

    Jiang Rongrong pursed her lips. ¡°Children will have their own blessings. Perhaps it¡¯s not time yet...¡±

    ¡°Beauty, beauty, wife...¡±

    Qin Zhixuan was sandwiched by two bodyguards, but he continued to stare at Shen Qianrou as he stood there foolishly.

    Shen Qianrou red at him in disgust.

    This damn fool!

    The elevator finally stopped on the first floor and Shen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief. She hugged Yang Liwei¡¯s arm tightly and walked out of the elevator, afraid that Qin Zhixuan would pounce on her.

    The two groups parted ways at the entrance of the hospital. Yang Liwei looked at Qin Zhixuan¡¯s back with disdain and couldn¡¯t help but spit!

    ¡°What? What do you mean she¡¯s fine? She¡¯s a fool! She wants to find a rich youngdy to be her wife? How dare she?¡±

    ¡°Money is their face! In the early years, they earned a lot from the coal mine business. Then, they switched to the real estate industry and earned a lot! It¡¯s all in time! Even if they don¡¯t do anything for the rest of their lives, the money at home is enough for them to squander! Moreover, they have invested

    a lot of assets...¡±

    Yang Liwei pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! No matter how rich he is, it has nothing to do with us!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted and got into the car first.

    Shen Qianrou seemed to have thought of something as she looked in the direction of the Qin family¡¯s car.

    ¡°Qianrou... Qianrou! What are you looking at? Hurry up and get in the car!¡±

    Shen Qianrou snapped out of her trance and gave Yang Liwei a smile before getting into the car.

    The car moved slowly. Shen Qianrou looked at the moving scenery outside the window with a cold smile.

    What a fool!

    Fools were the best!

    Fools were the easiest to coax.

    Seeing that someone had posted the incident between her and Su Heng online, Shen Fanxing felt a headacheing on.

    One could imagine Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression when she saw these photos.

    But these were just to anger her.

    Now, she was the one who felt the worst.

    Just as this thought arose, her hand rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, Shen Fanxing supported her forehead with both hands helplessly.

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    ¡°I saw you two holding hands...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan went straight to the point.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can exin...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to exin to me tonight.¡±

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612: Being Tricked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡®When she reached the Shen residence, it was already past seven.

    The living room was brightly lit. Other than Old Master Shen, everyone in the Shen family was sitting on the sofa. Their expressions were ugly!

    They ate for more than two hours. It was almost 7:30 pm and they didn¡¯t even have dinner!

    Even though she knew that Shen Fanxing did it on purpose, she was still furious!

    ¡°Qianrou, go to the backyard and call your grandfather over!¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked to the sofa and sat down. She ced her bag aside and crossed her legs. Her eyes swept across them coldly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk business? Have you... had dinner?¡±

    Yang Liwei could tell that Shen Fanxing was finding fault with her and smiled warmly.

    ¡°Not yet. Knowing that you¡¯re back, we naturally have to wait for you to eat together...¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Oh, I see. But I¡¯ve already eaten on the way here!¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s expression changed as she looked at the faint smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. No matter how she looked at it, she was gloating and mocking her!

    She clearly wanted to see them waiting for her on an empty stomach!

    Yang Liwei clenched her teeth in anger!

    Even though she was furious, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She smiled awkwardly and nced at Jiang Rongrong and Shen Defan. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her current expression made people feel that she had suffered a huge grievance.

    Yang Liwei knew that her stepmother was in a difficult position.

    Even though she hated Shen Fanxing, she couldn¡¯t argue with her.

    Jiang Rongrong and Shen Defan hated Shen Fanxing to begin with. What she had to do now was to make Jiang Rongrong and Shen Defan hate her even more.

    Fortunately, Shen Fanxing had always been at odds with her family, which saved her a lot of effort.

    Indeed, Jiang Rongrong and Shen Defan¡¯s expressions darkened.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not eating at home, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance? You¡¯re more than two hourste. What... do you want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Yang Liwei coldly before saying,

    ¡°Who would have thought that you would wait for me to eat?¡±

    ¡°You... Hmph, if Qianrou and your auntie didn¡¯t insist on waiting for you, how could you be so shameless?¡±

    Shen Defan was at a loss for words. After all, in all these years, Shen Fanxing had only returned home a handful of times. Eating at the same table as her made him feel extremely ufortable.

    Besides Qianrou, who in the family wasn¡¯t her elder?

    Making her entire family wait for her to eat was indeed unreasonable.

    But this time, he had waited for her, and for nothing.

    Anyone would be furious.

    Hearing that Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou were waiting for her to eat, Shen Fanxing smiled and nced at Yang Liwei meaningfully.

    ¡°Really? Auntie Yang is really considerate.¡±

    Yang Liwei looked at her in surprise, feeling exceptionally ttered by her sudden gentle voice.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re family after all...¡±

    Family.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and smoothed the creases on her dress, but she smiled silently.

    What an ironic word.

    At this moment, Shen Qianrou walked in with Shen Shanghua.

    Shen Fanxing stood up and greeted Shen Shanghua. He gave her a deep look before sitting on the sofa.

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s face was stern as he held his shoulders. He exuded the aura of the head of the family..

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613: That¡¯s It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s face was stern as he held his shoulders. He exuded the aura of the head of the family.

    Shen Qianrou sat down carefully beside Yang Liwei.

    Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan, Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou sat on the sofa.

    Shen Fanxing sat alone on the sofa, as though she was a stranger who had been excluded.

    Shen Shanghua cleared his throat and swept his gaze across them.

    ¡°Although it was an engagement ceremony yesterday, Qianrou and Su Heng have already registered their marriage. As the granddaughter of the Shen family, we can¡¯tck dowry...¡±

    Upon hearing about the dowry, Shen Qianrou and Yang Liwei became excited and nervous.

    After enduring for so long, it was finally time for them to master something useful.

    As Shen Shanghua spoke, he looked at Yang Liwei and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°When the daughter marries, the mother will handle the dowry. Liwei, tell me first, how did you arrange the dowry?¡±

    Yang Liwei rubbed her hands and smiled.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, this is what I think... Qianrou married into the Su family after all. If the dowry is too little, I¡¯m afraid the Su family will feel ufortable. Not only will Qianrou be embarrassed, but she will also look down on our Shen family. Moreover, there are too many people in the circle. If word spreads,

    it will affect our Shen family¡¯s reputation...¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and reached out to stroke the smooth fabric of her dress. She sighed impatiently and said, ¡°Auntie Yang, you don¡¯t have to say so much. I know that your biological mother won¡¯t mistreat her daughter. Can you be simple and direct?¡±

    Yang Liwei looked embarrassed. She looked at the old man and saw a hint of impatience on his face.

    She pursed her lips and red at Shen Fanxing. After a while, she said,

    I¡¯ve discussed it with Defan. Taking out 30 million yuan will be Qianrou¡¯s personal pocket money. After all, she can¡¯t be the head of the family now that she¡¯s married into the Su family. I can¡¯t let her ask her inws for money,

    There were also two high-end condominiums in the city center, as well as the vi in Lanwan in the eastern suburbs. In addition, there were coffee shops, KTV, yoga studio, beauty shop, porcin shop, jade shop, Douxing Textile Factory... All of these were transferred to Qianrou... In addition, my wife

    wanted to use the money she had saved to give Qianrou a car... My wife only had these arrangements... As for the rest, it was not up to her to decide

    Even a fool could tell that she wanted the elders to vomit more.

    The entire living room fell silent. For a moment, no one made a sound. Everyone looked at Shen Shanghua hopefully, hoping that he would make an example.

    Shen Qianrou was shocked by the dowry that Yang Liwei mentioned. She didn¡¯t know that her mother had so many subsidiary businesses all these years. Just these few shops alone would earn a huge sum of money every year.

    She wondered how much money her mother had now.

    Not long after, the old man said in a low voice,

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Yang Liwei smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s on the surface. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give you any more wives...¡±

    Shen Shanghua suddenly snorted coldly and looked up at Yang Liwei with a ridiculous expression.

    ¡°On the surface? More? What else do you want to give her? Why do I feel that even if the entire Shen family were to give up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gather enough dowry?¡±

    {I¡¯ll continue..]

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614: Fox Tail</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yang Liwe¡¯s lips twitched. Before she could speak, Shen Shanghua said,

    ¡°Let me ask you again. What are your ns for Fanxing¡¯s dowry?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the few of them seemed to have remembered that there was such a person in the room. They all looked at her.

    Shen Fanxing sat there calmly, her posture the same as before. Her slender fingers were still drawing unknown lines on her dress.

    She lowered her head slightly with a faint smile on her lips, making one¡¯s heart tum cold.

    Yang Liwei didn¡¯t expect Shen Shanghua to suddenly shift the topic to Shen Fanxing. She was momentarily stumped.

    After opening and closing her mouth for a long time, she stammered, ¡°Dad... aren¡¯t we discussing Qianrou¡¯s dowry today? Fanxing has yet to show any signs of getting married. It¡¯s not toote to discuss it when Fanxing gets married...¡±

    Shen Defan frowned even more. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Jiang Rongrong hoped that he would talk about the sharester. If he lost his temper now, how would he have the mood to discuss the sharester?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that Qianrou is getting married, we naturally have to consider Qianrou first. Why are you thinking about those things?¡±

    Without even turning his eyes, Shen Shanghua mmed the walking stick heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Tl let her speak! How did she prepare Fanxing¡¯s dowry? Or rather, how many things does she have left?¡±

    His deep voice was especially forceful, and the heavy bass that almost squeezed out of his chest shook the eardrums of everyone present.

    Yang Liwei hunched her shoulders and closed her eyes tightly. She was so frightened that her organs curled up.

    No one dared to speak. Only the sound of Shen Shanghua panting could be heard.

    She secretly looked up at Shen Shanghua, only to meet his furious gaze.

    She quickly avoided his gaze and swallowed her saliva before saying slowly,

    ¡®There¡¯s an apartment in Yongtai District, a teahouse, and a clothing store.

    Yang Liwei stopped talking.

    Shen Shanghua red at her. ¡°Why did you stop talking?¡±

    Yang Liwei bit her lips. ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°No more?! How dare you say that?!¡± Shen Shanghua was panting with anger!

    ¡°It¡¯s all because it¡¯s hard to be a stepmother. All these years, I think you¡¯ve done your part. On the surface, you can still talk to Fanxing. You¡¯ve been cautious for so long. Now that it involves the family¡¯s assets, you can¡¯t hide your true colors anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°You keep saying that you¡¯ve let Shen Fanxing down! You¡¯re so generous to your daughter that you can¡¯t wait to give the entire Shen family to her. In the end, you only left Fanxing with this little thing. You¡¯ve treated her so harshly and harshly. Now that your disguise has been exposed, don¡¯t you know how

    embarrassed you¡¯ll be if this matter gets out?¡±

    Shameless people would never be able to tell how shameless they were!

    Seeing how angry Shen Shanghua was, Yang Liwei felt both afraid and aggrieved.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve watched me for so many years. When have I ever been harsh to Fanxing? Ever since I entered the house, she has disliked me. She has given me attitude time and time again and bullied Qianrou countless times! I was afraid that you would be in a difficult position, so I endured it until now!

    Everyone has a temper. I didn¡¯t say that I liked Fanxing, She has resentment in her heart, and so do I. We¡¯re both granddaughters of the Shen family, but Fanxing has never had to worry about food and clothing since she was born. She has everything. But what about Qianrou and I? No matter what, our

    family is a family with a good reputation. I brought my daughter along and suffered the criticism of being a mistress. Now, I want to fight for Qianrou.. Is that too much?¡±

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615: Don¡¯t Look Too Ugly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Qianrou married into the Su family. How many times has the Su family helped Lan Yun Entertainment? In the future, they will definitely help her! These things are nothing...¡±

    Shen Qianrou felt a little awkward. Shen Shanghua was obviously furious. If she didn¡¯t say anything now, she would definitely incur Old Master¡¯s disgust.

    ncing at theposed Shen Fanxing, she gritted her teeth and said softly,

    ¡°Mom, forget about me. Brother Heng won¡¯t mistreat me... After all, Sister is the eldest daughter. He should consider her...¡±

    Yang Liwei frowned and gave Qianrou a disapproving look.

    In the end, Qianrou¡¯s obedient and sensible look made Shen Fanxing sneer coldly.

    And she didugh out loud.

    Her light smile made Shen Shanghua even more ashamed.

    ¡®The few of them looked at her and saw her leaning against the sofa. She slowly raised her head. There was a faint smile on her lightly made-up face, but there was ayer of frost between her brows.

    The voice that flowed slowly into the air sounded like frost.

    ¡°I remember the apartment in Yongtai District is outside the Third Ring Road... What era is it now? Fashion, leisure, and entertainment are rampant. Can you reserve a teahouse for me?¡±

    Yang Liwei frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I leave you a clothing store? That clothing store has stable profits every year...¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh and said,¡± The clothes from the clothing store have been made from the fabric of the Ster Textile Factory for many years! Now, you¡¯ve given me a shop that seems to be earning money, but the textile factory is in your hands.

    After that, the supply of fabric was easily cut off. The clothing factory was just a decoration! If the shop couldn¡¯t continue operating, they coulde back to take over. Or they could just stand alone and go around. It would still be theirs! Madam Yang, don¡¯t treat me like a fool just because I¡¯m young!

    Indeed, like mother, like daughter. You always think others are too stupid. Do you think you can hide your schemes?¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s expression changed unnaturally. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so much. You¡¯re the one who always thinks too darkly of others!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow as she uncrossed her legs and stood up slowly.

    She looked down at Jiang Rongrong and Shen Defan. ¡°The two of you are silent. It seems like you agree with Madam Yang¡¯s arrangements, right?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned and her frown deepened as she looked at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You want to destroy Lan Yun Entertainment and the Shen family. Aren¡¯t you very smart? Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m thinking? Why do you have to force me to make things too clear?¡±

    Shen Fanxing acted as if she had expected this. She turned to Shen Defan and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who made Madam Yang a mistress. Of course, Madam Yang was the one who seduced you. You willingly became a mistress. You deserve to be criticized. Don¡¯t treat yourself as a victim. Why are you

    shamelessly asking forpensation now?!¡±

    ¡°an old-style apartment building outside the Third Ring Road, a teahouse, a clothing store... 20 million yuan in pocket money, two high-end apartments in the Meishi District and Jin Yuliang Park, and the vi in Lanwan in the eastern suburbs. There are also coffee shops, KTVs, yoga studios, beauty

    shops, porcin shops, jade shops, Douxing Textile Factory, sedans... Madam Yang, don¡¯t eat too badly...¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxingparing their dowries, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    That did sound rather shabby..

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616: I Don¡¯t Want It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It did sound rather shabby.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give her a high-end apartment in Mingshi District and the textile factory!¡±

    ¡°What?! Mom, this¡­ can¡¯t do! This is unfair to us!¡±

    Hearing Jiang Rongrong¡¯s arrangement, Yang Liwei screamed.

    Jiang Rongrong red at her in disgust.

    However, Shen Fanxing suddenly said,

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your dowry!¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s face lit up.

    Shen Shanghua disagreed immediately. ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored them and said,

    ¡°Lonly want the dowry my mother left me! So.

    Be it the old apartments outside the Third Ring Road, the teahouse, the clothing store, the two high-end apartments in the Meishi District and Jin Yuliang Garden, the vi in Lanwan in the eastern suburbs, the coffee shop, KTV, yoga studio, beauty shop, porcin shop, jade shop, Douxing Textile

    Factory, restaurants, supermarkets, bookstores¡­ You can¡¯t touch them at all!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯sst sentence was exceptionally harsh and cold. It made one shudder. She was so domineering that no one could resist!

    Yang Liweis face stiffened.

    However, Shen Fanxing picked up her bag and looked at the few of them who had the same expression on their faces. Her lips curled as she said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Madam Yang was so capable. In just a few years, she actually managed to build up so many subsidiary businesses. Moreover, it¡¯s so

    simr to the things my mother left me! But that¡¯s not the main point. I think Madam Su will be overjoyed when she hears about these dowry! The Shen family is so capable that they can marry off their daughter so gloriously.¡±

    Yang Liwei panicked and looked at Jiang Rongrong pleadingly.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    The items given to Qianrou were indeed from Ji Fengmian¡¯s shops!

    Moreover, she had already informed Cai Jingyi in advance!

    If Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t allow her to move, where would she get so many things?

    Didn¡¯t she say that she would find time to transfer those things from thewyer?

    Jiang Rongrong frowned at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Your mother is from the Shen family. Now that she¡¯s gone, the things she left behind naturally belong to the Shen family. I have the right to arrange those things!¡±

    ¡°Then go and tell thewyer directly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said coldly before turning to leave.

    ¡°Mom¡­ this¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, right¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly thought of something and tumed around to look at Yang Liwei.

    ¡°How much profit have these shops under my mother¡¯s name made in the past eight years? You¡¯d better return it to me on the day I get married. Don¡¯t forget.¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s body went limp and she almost fell off the sofa.

    In eight years, the profits of so many shops were almost sky-high.

    All these years, she had squandered a lot of money to make up for Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s deficit. Now that she had saved the money with much difficulty, how could she cough it up?

    Moreover, even if she took it out, it wouldn¡¯t be enough!

    ¡°No, no! There are so many shops in my hands and many of them are in a state of deficit. I¡¯ve made profits here and made up for the deficit there. I haven¡¯t earned any money at all. What can I return to you?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But it¡¯ll be obvious when the timees.¡±

    In the end, ignoring Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei¡¯s ugly expressions, Shen Fanxing smiled and emphasized what she had just said.

    ¡°Remember, on the day of my marriage, you have to return everything that belongs to me. That¡¯s a lot of money¡­¡±

    [Fanxing dug a pit here. Please give me a monthly vote. Kiss the beauty who has been apanying you..]

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617: Still Not Giving Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡®When Yang Liwei heard this, her eyes darted around and she shut her mouth tightly.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to leave, Jiang Rongrong shouted.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and looked at her coldly. ¡°Director Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression was even uglier than Yang Liwei¡¯s. ¡°When your mother married into the Shen family, she didn¡¯t have any dowry. Without the Shen family supporting her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford so many things.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up?¡± Shen Fanxing interrupted her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before not to settle scores with me. Director Jiang, this will make you seem even more shameless. My mother didn¡¯t bring any dowry back then, but did your Shen family give my mother a betrothal gift? When my mother

    married into the family, didn¡¯t you know what kind of situation your family was in? If it wasn¡¯t for my mother, Lan Yun Entertainment would have copsed long ago. If it wasn¡¯t for my mother, the Shen family would have fallen. If it wasn¡¯t for my mother, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise a bunch of

    hungry wolves like you!¡±

    With that, her gazended on Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou coldly.

    ¡°Madam Yang¡¯s pregnancy depends on the weather! When the Shen family was in dire straits, you hid far away. Now that the Shen family has improved, your stomach has gotten bigger.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the huge vi and she sneered sarcastically. ¡°My mother spent a lot of effort to support the family. Now, she¡¯s raising the daughter of a mistress and even wants to take everything from her¡­¡±

    She slowly looked at Yang Liwei and said in a cold voice, ¡°Madam Yang, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll choke to death if you eat too much?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Liwei blushed and was about to retort when Shen Fanxing interrupted her.

    ¡°My mother and I might be destined to be mistresses, so we sent a pair of mistresses to us. The Shen family is rich, you¡¯re rich, the Su family is rich, and our daughter is rich. Ha¡­¡±

    The more Shen Fanxing spoke, the more sarcastic she became. She and her mother were indeed mother and daughter. They even imagined their fates.

    ¡°Tcan¡¯t win against you and your daughter. It¡¯s my mother and I who are useless! However, if you want to sit back and enjoy the glory and wealth we bring, you can dream on! Let¡¯s see how long the Shen family and the Su family can stay willingly¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou were embarrassed and embarrassed.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, how capable do you think you are? Do you think you can topple the Shen family and the Su family just like that? Although Lan Yun Entertainment is not doing well now, it¡¯s impossible for them to be suppressed alll the time. The Su Corporation is huge. What do you think you can do to

    them? Besides¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, your Qianrou is the famous Rosanna from Asia. She¡¯s about to participate in the scent-makingpetition and she will definitely defeat me! As long as she defeats me, not only will Lan Yun Entertainment be revived, but the Su Corporation will also rise to a higher level. From then on, your Su

    and Shen families will be able to control the world and do whatever you want! Am I right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted Yang Liwei again, understanding their intentions.

    Yang Liwei raised her chin and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You¡¯re a member of the Shen family, but you¡¯re so stubborn. Don¡¯t regret it when you¡¯re suppressed by others¡­ You¡¯re still so young, Can¡¯t you¡­ give in to your family?¡±

    After speaking for a long time, she gave in. Yang Liwei was still thinking about the dowry she had prepared for Shen Qianrou..

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After speaking for a long time, she gave in. Yang Liwei was still thinking about the dowry she had prepared for Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t regret it. As for giving in¡­¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she turned around and said slowly,

    ¡°The softness in my life has long been exhausted back then!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Shanghua¡¯s heart ached and his eyes reddened.

    She recalled how anxious and cautious Fanxing was after her mother left. After all that had happened, her pleading was still fresh in her mind.

    At that time, her pitiful look could not be salvaged.

    Compared to that time, the stars now were worlds apart.

    She had already submitted to him in this lifetime

    All that was left was his cold and unyielding character.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    His old voice was filled with helplessness as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if the Shen family only has rice left, half of it will be yours.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and walked towards the door without a word.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to leave, Jiang Rongrong stood up abruptly and snapped at Shen Shanghua,

    ¡°What about the shares? Shouldn¡¯t you talk about Qianrou¡¯s dowry?¡±

    Shen Shanghua was so angry that he panted heavily. ¡°Jiang Rongrong, I¡¯m not dead yet! Are you nning to snatch me by force?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and tumed around to look at Shen Shanghua coldly.

    Although there wasn¡¯t much emotion in his eyes, Shen Shanghua couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.

    He knew that Fanxing was worried about him.

    He was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t fork out the shares, he would be angered to death by this old woman!

    ¡°What do you mean by snatching? It¡¯s only right! Qianrou is your granddaughter, and she will take over Lan Yun Entertainment sooner orter! It¡¯s the right time for you to give it to her now. What are you thinking by refusing to touch the shares in your hands? Do you want to leave them to her?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong asked in a low voice, her wordsced with sarcasm. She pointed at Shen Fanxing without hesitation.

    ¡°Did I give Fanxing the wrong gift? She¡¯s my granddaughter too!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed still thinking of her! She wants to take revenge on the Shen family and destroy the Shen family! You still want to give her the shares. I think you¡¯re bing more and more muddle-headed as you age!¡±

    ¡°Then let her destroy it!¡±

    Shen Shanghua was so angry that his chest heaved violently. In the huge living room, Shen Fanxing could hear his heavy breathing from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s destroyed! It¡¯s also good that I don¡¯t have to see your greedy and ugly faces again!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong lost her temper. ¡°Shen Shanghua, don¡¯t be so unreasonable! I wanted to protect your Shen family, but you messed up. You¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not protecting the Shen family, you¡¯re doing it for your superficial vanity! I don¡¯t need you to protect the Shen family, nor do I need you to bring glory to the Shen family! Live a rich life! Live a poor life! If you can¡¯t stand it, leave this family!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Shen Shanghua, do you have a conscience? How dare you say such irresponsible words?! Our entire family has been supported by you for so many years! Let me ask you, do you want to live a poor life? Which fool in this world wants to

    spend the rest of their lives with a poor man?!¡±

    ¡°Get lost if you can¡¯t pass!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    {Ill continue..]

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619: Dark Thoughts of Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mom! Stop talking and don¡¯t anger Dad anymore!¡± Shen Defan had a splitting headache!

    In this family, her mother had always been the strongest. She was the one in charge of everything!

    In fact, her father was the one who stood by his words the most.

    Although he was the head of the family, it was only an empty title. He had no right to make any decisions.

    ¡°Is he angering me or am I angering him?! He can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong and doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. He¡¯s irresponsible! What does he look like?!¡±

    Shen Shanghua panted heavily, his eyes bloodshot.

    ¡°If the Shen family wants to be destroyed, it will be because of you! You¡¯re dictatorial, domineering, and arrogant. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s right or wrong. You even think that your decision is amazing. You keep thinking that you can cover the sky with one hand and attract attention in the future. You¡¯re

    simply daydreaming!¡±

    ¡°Shen Shanghua! You¡¯re unreasonable!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong shouted angrily again.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    A cold voice interrupted Jiang Rongrong¡¯s outburst.

    With a sullen face, Shen Fanxing walked back to the living room and stood beside Shen Shanghua.

    ¡°Everything doesn¡¯t suit them. Looks like this family can¡¯t amodate you anymore!¡±

    ¡®As she spoke, she bent down and helped Shen Shanghua up from the sofa.

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s breathing was heavy. When Shen Fanxing supported him, she could feel his body trembling.

    She gritted her teeth and felt a surge of heartache and anger.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gripped Shen Shanghua¡¯s arm tightly as she forced him to take two steps.

    Seeing this, Shen Qianrou reacted quickly and blocked Shen Fanxing¡¯s path.

    ¡°Let go of him!¡± Jiang Rongrong bellowed at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing! You¡­ let go! This is the Shen family. Where do you want to bring your grandfather?!¡± Yang Liwei was also anxious.

    Shen Qianrou said,

    ¡°Sister, what are you doing? Grandpa and Grandma are just bickering. If you bring Grandpa out now, won¡¯t you be a joke to others¡­¡±

    With a crisp sound, Shen Qianrou screamed and staggered onto the sofa!

    Everyone was stunned and looked at her in shock!

    Shen Fanxing retracted her numb hand and looked down at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°The first thing you think of now is that you¡¯re afraid of beingughed at by others? That they¡¯re just bickering? Why are the two of them bickering? Where are your eyes? Grandpa¡¯s health isn¡¯t good to begin with, and he¡¯s so angry. Have you ever stood up and said a word? Shen Qianrou, I don¡¯t know what

    kind of spell you¡¯ve cast on Jiang Rongrong to make her side with you! But since you¡¯re putting on an act, you should do it for me! Just because Grandpa¡¯s words were biased towards me, you bear a grudge against him. Seeing him so angry, you sit there and do nothing! It¡¯s easy for you to hide your dark

    revenge from a blind person. Do you think you can hide it from me?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned and nced at Shen Qianrou suspiciously.

    At this reminder, Shen Defan nced at Shen Qianrou and frowned.

    Confusion shed across Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡± Yang Liwei finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and screamed, ¡°You don¡¯t even need to hide anymore?! How dare you bully Qianrou in front of us! Mom! Did you see that? She¡¯s too much, too much!¡±

    [I¡¯l continue! I¡¯ll y a chapter for you to see B*tch Shen get pped.. If you have nothing to do, you can wait for the update¡­ Throw the rmendation and monthly votes in your hands~~]

 Chapter 620 - Six Hundred Million

    <h4>Chapter 620: Six Hundred Million</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yang Liwei grabbed Jiang Rongrong¡¯s arm tightly and shook her forcefully, trying to get an exnation.

    ¡°Of course I dare! Just you wait, there¡¯s more toe!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and a cold glint shed across them.

    Then, she pulled Shen Shanghua towards the door.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety!

    She couldn¡¯t let Shen Fanxing take Grandpa away now!

    Grandpa was in a fit of anger. If Shen Fanxing added fuel to the fire, Grandpa would probably give all his shares to that b*tch!

    How could Jiang Rongrong not have thought of that?

    In fact, she had thought of this from the start.

    How could she let Shen Fanxing leave with Shen Shanghua?

    He stepped forward to block their path with his body and looked at her with a dark expression.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent of Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking if you want to take him away and use the opportunity to deceive him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at Jiang Rongrong and sneered.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been husband and wife for decades. The first thing you care about isn¡¯t where I¡¯m bringing Grandpa, but the shares in his hands! Jiang Rongrong, you¡¯re the same as Shen Qianrou. You¡¯re blinded by money and power. You¡¯re hopeless!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your grandfather after all. Do you think I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll harm him? Other than the shares he has, what else is worth you taking him away?!¡±

    ¡°Tm just worried that he will be angered to death by you if he continues to stay here!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her eyes. ¡°How dignified!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and suddenly felt weak.

    It was like talking to a cow.

    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ignoring Jiang Rongrong, Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and turned to leave with Shen Shanghua.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t go with her!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Shanghua, who had been silent all this while, suddenly shouted angrily. He turned to look at the three women who had caused chaos in the Shen family and sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Fanxing took me away because of the shares I have? How can I still have shares?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the expressions of Jiang Rongrong, Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou changed drastically.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Rongrong asked sternly, her eyes filled with ruthlessness.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve already given all my shares to Fanxing!¡±

    There was silence in the living room.

    Shen Qianrou remained sprawled on the sofa, her nails digging into it.

    She had already given it to Shen Fanxing?

    He had already given it to Shen Fanxing?

    This old thing!

    Yang Liwei looked at Jiang Rongrong helplessly.

    ¡°Mom¡­ this¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong stared at Shen Shanghua quietly. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    Shen Shanghua closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Think whatever you want.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked as her cold and mocking gaze swept across their ugly expressions.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares. However, since Grandpa has given it to me, I will naturally ept it. If you want it, 15% of the shares will be given to Lan Yun Entertainment as a listed entertainmentpany. It¡¯s a fair price. 600 million yuan is my internal price¡­¡±

    ¡°600 million?! You¡¯re asking for too much!¡± Yang Liwei screamed!

    That belonged to Qianrou in the first ce!

    Was he crazy to use 600 million yuan to buy it?

    {I think I can write another chapter.. Give me monthly votes¡­ ]

 Chapter 621 - Raise the Price Anytime!

    <h4>Chapter 621: Raise the Price Anytime!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Was he crazy to use 600 million yuan to buy it?

    Shen Fanxing smiled at Jiang Rongrong calmly.

    ¡°Before the scent-makingpetition, bring 600 million yuan to me to exchange for the share transfer document! If your precious granddaughter wins the scent-makingpetition and bes famous, Lan Yun Entertainment will make aeback¡­ At that time, you won¡¯t be able to get 600 million

    yuan!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei¡¯s expressions changed again.

    This Shen Fanxing really knew how to pinch their Achilles¡¯ heel.

    ¡®They knew that Qianrou would definitely win thispetition, so they ced all their bets on her!

    Once Qianrou achieved results, Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s value would naturally be immeasurable.

    Roughly estimating the current market price of Lan Yun Entertainment, 15% of the shares was 600 million yuan. This price was not low, but it was not much higher!

    ¡°Tl wait for your news. It¡¯s best if you hurry up. I have to prepare for the scent-makingpetition. Who knows, I might feel that 600 million yuan is too little one day and I can increase the price anytime!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face twitched and she trembled in anger.

    ¡°Yes, I regret it now. I¡¯ll add another 50 million! 650 million!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing supported Shen Shanghua and took two steps forward. Jiang Rongrong did not budge.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow again and said, ¡°I think 50 million is too little¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and she was fuming with anger.

    In the end, he tured to make way for Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and finally brought Shen Shanghua out of the house.

    Shen Fanxing got into the car and drove away without a word.

    Shen Shanghua opened his mouth before he pursed his lips and sighed heavily.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t bring herself to mention the Shen family after years of disappointment.

    Jiang Rongrong and the rest had no choice but to fight.

    Since she couldn¡¯t see them, she naturally didn¡¯t want to waste any time on them.

    As for Shen Shanghua, she knew that he was stuck between her and Shen Qianrou.

    There was a barrier between them. After all, she had left the Shen family for six years.

    Although they were both his granddaughters, Shen Qianrou had protected him for so many years and knew how to coax him. It was reasonable for them to be closer.

    She knew that he doted on Shen Qianrou, but he didn¡¯t trust her back then.

    However, how could she have so many requirements for kinship?

    From the beginning to the end, all she wanted was a sincere care and concern from her family.

    She never expected others to do much for her.

    Shen Shanghua only wanted justice tonight, but she felt that it was enough.

    No one was perfect, so why should she expect him to be perfect?

    ¡®The car drove all the way to Luxury Emperor Garden.

    Shen Shanghua was well aware of the terrain.

    The best ce in the center of Ping Cheng City was priceless.

    At first, he was puzzled. But when Shen Fanxing¡¯s car drove into Dihao Luxury Court without any obstructions, Shen Shanghua had no choice but to believe her.

    ¡°You live here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing alighted and opened the car door. She reached out to help Shen Shanghua. Upon hearing his question, she nodded lightly.

    He gave a soft grunt.

    Shen Shanghua looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Your¡­ boyfriend lives here too?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the only rtive she had now. She paused and closed the car door. Then, she nodded and said calmly,

    ¡°It¡¯s my fianc¨¦.¡±

    [I¡¯ve waited for a long time. My writing speed is really not good, so what you¡¯ve seen¡­ is really hard work. It can¡¯t bepared to other authors who write faster and have more updates. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll also ask for Saturday¡¯s monthly votes tomorrow.. Muah everyone, goodnight~~]

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622: No One Is Better Than Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s my fianc¨¦.¡±

    Shen Shanghua gripped his walking stick tightly, his eyes filled with surprise.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°The marriage I mentioned tonight isn¡¯t just to shut Yang Liwei up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, but there was a faint smile on her face.

    Through the dim light, Shen Shanghua could see the expression on her face clearly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve decided on him?¡±

    ¡°Yes. In this world, no one is better than him.¡±

    Shen Shanghua pursed his lips and nodded, but he was still a little worried. ¡°You have to be more observant this time. There aren¡¯t many good men in this world.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, he reminded me that too.¡±

    Surprise shed across Shen Shanghua¡¯s face again.

    Although he was also a man, no one knew better than him how much he had seen through after living for so many years.

    He admitted that he wasn¡¯t a good man, so he didn¡¯t think much of reminding Fanxing.

    However, the other party should be young and energetic, yet she could tell Fanxing all these without hiding anything.

    He was really curious about who this man was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    After entering the password, the door opened sessfully. Shen Fanxing helped Shen Shanghua to the sofa and sat down.

    Then, she looked around the living room. Seeing that there was no sign of a man, she was slightly disappointed.

    Then, she walked into the kitchen and heated up some milk for Shen Shanghua.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You can sleep after drinking. You can sleep in the guest room anytime.¡±

    Holding the warm milk in his hand, Shen Shanghua sighed helplessly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t reject the dowry. Other than the ones your mother left you, I¡¯ll prepare another one for you. However, looking at the current situation of the Shen family,pared to your mother¡¯s dowry, the ones I gave you might be a little shabby¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough. The 15% shares are already not cheap.¡±

    Shen Shanghua shook his head disapprovingly. However, thinking of the 15% shares just now, he said,

    ¡°Are you really nning to sell those shares to your grandmother?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him, her cold gaze probing. ¡°Do you think¡­¡±

    ¡°With their ugly faces, 650 million yuan is considered reasonable. But why did you sell it? With it and the shares in your hands, even if thepany doesn¡¯t belong to you in the future, you still have the right to make decisions at the shareholders¡¯ meeting. If you give it to them like this, Lan Yun

    Entertainment¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted Shen Shanghua and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth making decisions for Lan Yun Entertainment in the future.¡±

    Shen Shanghua stared at her. ¡°You¡­ you really want to ruin Lan Yun Entertainment?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa opposite and took a sip of warm water. Then, she smiled at Shen Shanghua.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants to ruin Lan Yun Entertainment, but Old Lady and Shen Qianrou.¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve never really reached out to Lan Yun Entertainment. They only have themselves to me! Shen Qianrou¡¯s image has copsed. Who can she me? Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s manager and artistes were forced by them. I epted them because I felt that they were worth

    it.. Reality has proven that my decision was right! Why hasn¡¯t Ji Yi done anything in Lan Yun Entertainment for the past five years? Now that she¡¯s with me, she has be the most popr singer? In order to support Shen Qianrou, Old Lady Jiang didn¡¯t even care about the artistes in thepany¡­ She¡¯s

    too stubborm, isn¡¯t she?¡±

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623: Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the end, Shen Shanghua could only sigh and shake his head helplessly. ¡°I know. Lan Yun Entertainment won¡¯tst long in her hands.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled silently.

    No one spoke in the living room, so they could hear everything clearly.

    She vaguely heard footstepsing from upstairs. Shen Fanxing turned her head and indeed, in less than two seconds, she saw a tall and slender figure walking up the stairs.

    He had a tall and well-proportioned figure.

    Before he could take off his meticulously ironed expensive suit, his long legs looked even longer from downstairs.

    In his hand was the white porcin cup that Shen Fanxing had ced in the study room. His bent arm revealed his spotless white shirt cuff.

    Her noble and elegant temperament was outstanding. Even though she didn¡¯t have to stand at such a height, one couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated with her.

    Surprise shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. So he was here.

    When Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyesnded on the unfamiliar man on the sofa, his pupils constricted and his rarely-expressionless face turned frosty again.

    Shen Fanxing stood up and walked to the stairs. She smiled and beckoned to him.

    ¡°So you¡¯re here! Come down quickly, I¡¯ll introduce you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and his gazended on Shen Shanghua. His eyebrows twitched and he looked displeased. But he still went downstairs.

    Shen Fanxing grabbed his hand and pulled him to the sofa.

    Their eyes met and Bo Jinchuan and Shen Shanghua exchanged a brief look. Both of them were on guard.

    ¡°This is Grandpa.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes shed and almost instantly, all the emotions in his eyes vanished.

    Shen Shanghua smiled when he saw the change in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression.

    She took a deep look at the extraordinary man in front of her. Her words and actions were elegant and noble.

    However, he didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or worried about her domineering and possessive aura.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t pay much attention to their thoughts and continued,

    ¡°Grandpa, this is Bo Jinchuan, my fianc¨¦.¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s introduction, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She called Shen Shanghua ¡°Grandpa¡± willingly.

    Shen Shanghua nodded lightly, his gaze fixated on Bo Jinchuan. There was still doubt in his eyes.

    Bo?

    Bo Jinchuan?

    ¡°You and the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    He finally asked. There weren¡¯t many people with the surname Bo in Ping Cheng City.

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the Bo Consortium now.¡±

    Shock shed across Shen Shanghua¡¯s eyes.

    He turned to look at Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan, unable to hide his shock.

    ¡°You¡­ You guys¡­ How did you¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how Fanxing would end up with the CEO of the Bo Consortium!

    They should have nothing to do with each other.

    With the Bo Consortium¡¯s wealth, power, and family background, it was impossible for them to be rted to Fanxing.

    With such a family background, how many daughters from wealthy families in this world could marry into the family?

    Fanxing

    ¡°Does the Bo family¡¯s patriarch know about your marriage?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered.

    She tightened her grip on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand.

    Although she didn¡¯t say it, she had thought about it..

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624: Let Me Kiss You First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She was well aware of the Bo family¡¯s background. Although Grandma wasn¡¯t worried about objecting, what about the rest of the Bo family?

    How did Bo Jinchuan¡¯s parents, grandfather, and even the others react?

    It wasn¡¯t that she was overthinking, but these problems were inevitable and had to be faced.

    Sensing her movement, Bo Jinchuan squeezed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°No one can influence what I decide. No one.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him with a warm smile.

    It was a faint smile of reassurance and reassurance.

    That smile made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Shen Shanghua sighed deeply and shook his head slightly.

    How was this just a matter of decision?

    It would be fine if it was an ordinary wealthy family, but the Bo Consortium.

    It was a top-notch family in the world!

    In the early days in Hong Kong, they were in the business of smuggling firearms, opening dance halls, and selling people¡¯s lives like ants.

    The Bo family was powerful and influential. The old master of the Bo family had countless mistresses. This was because he didn¡¯t have many children. Now, the old master still had two brothers and a few cousins who were eyeing the Bo Consortium covetously.

    ¡®The Bo family was a dangerous ce!

    Moreover, they were not from the same family. How could the Old Master of the Bo family tolerate a woman who was of no help to his grandson?

    This sounded grand, but in reality?

    Shen Fanxing stared at Shen Shanghua for a long time before saying,

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I like him and I¡¯m willing to marry him. I¡¯ll listen to you and keep a close eye on him. I trust him too.¡±

    Shen Shanghua looked at her deeply and sighed again.

    ¡°Lknow I can¡¯t control your actions, but please don¡¯t regret it. I don¡¯t have any other expectations. I just want you to live well.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face softened and she was touched.

    ¡°know, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°alright, rest early,¡± said Shen Shanghua as he stood up with his walking stick.

    Shen Fanxing sent him to the guest room and settled him before closing the door.

    Then, she exhaled softly and reached out to brush her hair.

    However, at this moment, her body suddenly felt light as she was hugged by someone.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing moaned softly and instinctively clung to the man¡¯s shoulders.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t suspect that there was another person in the room who was most likely to do such a thing.

    Sheposed herself and took a good look at the well-dressed and handsome man in front of her. Shen Fanxing looked at him reproachfully. Out of consideration for her grandfather, she lowered her voice and said,

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for two seconds before kissing her on the lips. Then, he carried her upstairs.

    Bo Jinchuan rushed to the bedroom and kicked the door shut, pressing Shen Fanxing against it.

    Shen Fanxing panted as she looked at him. ¡°You.

    ¡°Let me kiss you firs

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯srge hand pulled her shirt out of her skirt and slipped into it. When he touched her soft and smooth skin, he pressed his body against hers.

    {Watch first, I¡¯ll continue. I¡¯ll also ask for monthly votes..]

 Chapter 625 - Look At His Guts

    <h4>Chapter 625: Look At His Guts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing trembled and her red lips moved slightly. Before she could answer, Bo Jinchuan had already bent down and pressed his lips.

    ¡°Mmm¡ª¡±

    ¡®The sound she was about to make was cut off halfway, turning into a delicate cry.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips against hers and rubbed them repeatedly. Eventually, they deepened.

    The tip of his tongue pried open her teeth domineeringly and entered her mouth.

    His kisses became more and more skilled, causing Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart to tremble uncontrobly.

    Bo Jinchuan kissed her passionately, as though every kiss was hisst. However, when he retreated slightly, he continued to rmend her.

    The quiet bedroom was filled with their voices. Shen Fanxing grabbed his shirt tightly and raised her head to wee Bo Jinchuan¡¯s kiss.

    It wasn¡¯t until she was panting from the kiss that Bo Jinchuan retracted his lips. He pressed his forehead against hers and looked at her flushed face.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s legs went weak and she trembled as she tried to slide down. In the end, she instinctively pressed her body against Bo Jinchuan to support herself.

    Bo Jinchuan understood and chuckled softly. He carried her again and ced her on the bed. His fair forehead was right in front of her as he kissed her.

    Then, he stroked her hair and said in a low and restrained voice.

    ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t think about anything. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head as she held Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°L know you won¡¯t. However, I don¡¯t need your deliberate protection. I can protect myself. I don¡¯t want to drag you down, let alone be your weakness.¡±

    Shock shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    The words she had once said suddenly rang in his mind. She had said long ago that she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to him. She told him to walk forward without any worries.

    So she had already thought of these questions

    Knowing that she might have to face this problem in the future, she chose to believe him.

    Just as Bo Jinchuan was in a daze, Shen Fanxing added,

    ¡°So, no matter what happens, don¡¯t let me leave you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her intently and gave a lowugh.

    ¡°How is that possible? Since you¡¯ve be mine, you¡¯ll be mine for the rest of your life! Leave? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and gave a reassuring smile.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her helplessly. He suddenly thought of something and flicked her forehead.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? It hurts!¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead in pain as she red at him.

    Bo Jinchuan pushed her hand away and looked at the spot where he had flicked. It was indeed red.

    She ced her palm on it and rubbed it, but she still reprimanded,

    ¡°[ really want to know what¡¯s on your mind every day. You can think of all sorts of nonsense!¡±

    Shen Fanxing snuggled into his embrace and leaned on his shoulder.

    ¡°This is called nning ahead. I¡¯ve thought of everything that might happen. I won¡¯t be flustered and helpless when it really happens!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and his touch on her forehead softened.

    ¡°Look at how capable you are!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him with sparkling eyes and said, ¡°Then you have to watch me closely. I¡¯m such a capable person. What if someone else takes me away?¡±

    Hearing this, Bo Jinchuan suddenly let go of her.

    ¡°What should I do? I want to see how bold that man is!¡±

    [If I say I love them, I won¡¯t torture them. Do you think there will be any misunderstandings between these two smart male and female leads? There¡¯s another chapter..]

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626: An Electronic Invitation to the Fragrance Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said deliberately,

    ¡°alright, then hurry up and skin Pei Yunze alive. Let¡¯s see how much courage he has.¡±

    Upon hearing Pei Yunze¡¯s name, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    His low and deep voice was cold, freezing the surrounding air.

    ¡°Tll skin him sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Enough! He¡¯s probably just bored! It¡¯s a miracle for ate-stage clean freak to have a woman in his life.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened even more.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes shed and she pushed his shoulders away. She stood up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to wash up and sleep. I¡¯m so tired today¡­¡±

    ¡®There was nothing in her embrace. Bo Jinchuan swiftly grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and pulled her back. He flipped her over and pressed her against the soft mattress.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and looked at the man who was approaching her. Her gaze shifted elsewhere.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile.

    ¡°You want to slip away before we get down to business?¡±

    Shen Fanxing avoided his gaze and asked, ¡°What business?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and pinched her chin, forcing her to turn to look at him.

    ¡°Tell me, what happened with Su Heng today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I was also very surprised when he suddenly appeared downstairs. I said not to let him appear in front of me, and then he grabbed me. He might have drunk too much and grabbed my hand until it hurt.¡±

    ¡®As she spoke, she extended her hand to Bo Jinchuan. Although there was nothing on it, Bo Jinchuan studied it for a long time.

    ¡°Hmph, is he going back on his word? He can¡¯t even differentiate between diamonds and stones. What¡¯s the use of having such a man? Is he used as a decoration? He actually wants to go back on his word and redeem himself. How stupid¡­ Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and retorted.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the most handsome and expensive man in front of her. The indignant expression on his face was a wonder of the world.

    However, she had seen the contrast in him before. Now that she saw him again, she felt amused.

    Bo Jinchuan felt a little ufortable when she didn¡¯t respond. He looked down at Shen Fanxing¡¯s pursed lips and pinched her waist.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Are you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was touched and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Su Heng is too stupid! I was blind to have fallen for him back then! I really have to thank him for falling for such an outstanding man like you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s despicable, it¡¯s the truth. Stay away from those stupid people in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Shen Fanxing promised.

    ¡®As she had to apany Shen Shanghua, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to work.

    At ten in the morning, she was chatting with Shen Shanghua when she received an electronic invitation from the organizer of the International Fragrance Competition.

    Based on her past experiences, she had always thought that the venue for this year¡¯spetition would be the same.

    Unexpectedly, there was such a huge change this year.

    Because it was the 5oth birthday of the princess of Country F, thepetition was dyed by two days.

    Princess Matilda was a romantic who pursued supreme beauty. She had a special fondness for unique perfumes.

    ¡®The venue of the scent-makingpetition this time was Provence, the city of knights in the romantic city ofvender.

    She remembered that thepetition was in full bloom!

    {Goodnight. I beg for tomorrow¡¯s monthly votes.. Rmendation votes! Monthly votes~~]

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627: Shameless People Are the Best to Deal With</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Provence was indeed a romantic ce.

    All these years, she had never rxed.

    This time, it was an opportunity.

    Sighing softly, a smile appeared on her beautiful face.

    She looked as if she had really arrived in Provence and was enjoying the warm sun and the fragrance of flowers.

    However, this thought didn¡¯tst long before her phone rang again.

    Seeing the caller ID, Shen Fanxing smiled and picked up the call.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen Fanxing, I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°Iknow, Lawyer Chang, Did Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei look for you again?¡±

    Lawyer Chang paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, I brushed them off just now. They seemed to be in a hurry. They didn¡¯t even prepare any excuses before they charged over. They didn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong and insisted on transferring those things to Shen Qianrou. Ha¡­ That¡¯s

    ridiculous. I¡¯ve been awyer for so many years and I¡¯ve seen some people who would do anything for money. However, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone like them. The way they acted shamelessly at thewyer¡¯s office today is really unbearable¡­ Miss Shen Fanxing, have you¡­ forced them into a

    corner?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly. She had been forced into a corner.

    Last night, she said that they couldn¡¯t be touched. Today, they had to fight for it personally.

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯sughter, Lawyer Chang continued, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t force them too much. Those who are obsessed with money might do something extreme in the end. If they keeping to thew firm, I¡­ won¡¯t be able to take it¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. Announce the legal documents left behind by my mother. Although they¡¯re shameless, they care about their reputation the most. We don¡¯t have much strength, but don¡¯t we have the entire country¡¯s citizens? It¡¯s best to release some

    of the videos of them making a scene at thew firm today. I want to see how they have the face to continue going to thew firm¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Lawyer Chang was stunned for a long time before he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You have the most ideas.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t take much effort to deal with shameless people.¡±

    ¡°Okay, when they came here back then, there was a busybody employee who recorded a video. I can use it now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but sneer. It seemed like there was another joke to watch.

    After leaving thew firm, Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei were furious and frustrated.

    ¡°Mom, what should we do? I¡¯ve already told my inws about Qianrou¡¯s dowry. If we can¡¯t take it out now, I¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was so angry that her heart ached. Hearing Yang Liwei¡¯s words, she red at her.

    ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been discussed yet. Who allowed you to make such a decision?¡±

    Yang Liwei looked miserable. ¡°A few days ago, I was ying cards with my inws and a few madams. I couldn¡¯t help but¡­ Mom, at that time, I said that I would be a joke to those madams¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even produce anything now. What a joke!¡±

    Yang Liwei became even more anxious.. ¡°So Mom, what should we do now?¡±

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628: Tweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yang Liwei became even more anxious. ¡°So Mom, what should we do now?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong pondered for a while and said, ¡°Bring your father back first. That evil creature might only listen to him in this family. Let¡¯sfort your father first and get him to talk to herter!¡±

    Yang Liwei hurriedly took out her phone and called Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to cut a te of fruits, but before she could finish, three calls came.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yang Liwei¡¯s call was expected.

    He had wanted to embezzle her dowry behind her back. If it were anyone else, they would have hidden away and been too ashamed to see her. But she.

    Was she trying to push her luck?

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m your aunt¡­ It¡¯s like this. It¡¯s not right for your grandfather to stay at your ce. Where are you staying now? Let¡¯s go and fetch your grandfather¡­¡±

    It was unexpectedly friendly and ttering, as if the person who had given her the cold shoulder yesterday was not her.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be angered to death by you guys when he goes back.¡±

    Yang Liwei choked. Thinking of the chaos in the Shen familyst night, they were too impulsive.

    In the end, even Shen Defan was so angry that he didn¡¯t return home.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, your grandfather can¡¯t stop taking his medicine every day. He¡¯s used to living at home. After all, he¡¯s old and it¡¯s difficult for him to adapt to his new environment. If you don¡¯t worry¡­ you¡­ you can move back¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. I won¡¯t let Grandpa go back either. As for his medicine, I¡¯ll go back to the Shen family to get it.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei refused to give up and wanted to say something, but Shen Fanxing had already hung up.

    After she hung up angrily, Jiang Rongrong could tell what had happened. She frowned and confusion shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Where is that girl staying now?¡±

    Yang Liwei shook her head and said, ¡°Ever since Qianrou¡¯s fans smashed her car, she has moved out of that district.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned. After a while, she suddenly said,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°But Mom, what about Dad¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t answer and got into the car. Yang Liwei could only follow. She had been invited to y mahjong early in the morning. If she went back now, she would be able to y a few rounds.

    ¡®When Yang Liwei arrived, Shen Qianrou was ying mahjong with Cai Jingyi and the otherdies.

    Seeing her, Shen Qianrou gave up her seat.

    After that, she sat beside Cai Jingyi to look at the cards and remind her of what she had missed.

    Ina row, Yang Liwei gave Cai Jingyi two ps, and Mrs. Sun also gave her one.

    ¡°Aiyo, what is this called? A married daughter is like water that has been sshed out. Look at this daughter¡¯s good fortune. In the blink of an eye, it has gone to her mother-inw!¡±

    Cai Jingyi was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She was even more satisfied with Shen Qianrou and believed in the saying that she was born with a phoenix fate.

    Shen Qianrou said shyly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just lucky¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s such a sweet name. But who are you calling?¡±

    Mrs. Sun teased, making Shen Qianrou even more embarrassed. ¡°Auntie Sun, stop teasing me¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ Aiyo, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go to the toilet first¡­¡±

    Mrs. Sun went to the toilet. Mrs. Zhang, who was opposite her, disliked the marriage between the Su and Shen families.

    Outsiders said that the man was good-looking and the woman was beautiful.

    ¡®There was a sour feeling in her heart. She couldn¡¯t bear to see others feeling proud.

    She didn¡¯t want to go against Mrs. Sun¡¯s wishes. In her boredom, she picked up her phone to watch the stock market. At that moment, she saw a news notification. It was clearly about the Shen family fighting for Shen Qianrou¡¯s dowry.

    Looking up at the inws who were chatting happily, she pursed her lips and clicked on the notification.

    It was written that Director Jiang of Lan Yun Entertainment and his wife, Madam Yang, had caused a scene at thew firm because of Shen Qianrou¡¯s dowry. They wanted to take the dowry that Shen Fanxing¡¯s mother had left for her..

 Chapter 629:

    <h4>Chapter 629: Pay the Price</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The photo was of Ji Fengmian¡¯s legal assets. On the day of Shen Fanxing¡¯s wedding, the assets under his name belonged to Shen Fanxing.

    There was another video.

    Mrs. Zhang snorted and looked up at Yang Liwei with disdain.

    It was one thing to destroy her family, but now, she even wanted to swallow the assets that she had left for her daughter. How shameless.

    Without any hesitation, she clicked on the video and Yang Liwei¡¯s sharp voice sounded.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? I¡¯m her mother now. Why can¡¯t I decide on her dowry?¡±

    ¡®The moment she said that, Yang Liwei¡¯s expression changed and she looked in Madam Zhang¡¯s direction.

    ¡°In the end, those things belong to the Shen family. Shouldn¡¯t the legal first heir be the spouse? She still has a husband. I¡¯m his mother. It¡¯s my right to arrange these things!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s cold and authoritative voice sounded even more domineering.

    Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou¡¯s expressions darkened. Cai Jingyi also turned to look.

    ¡°Chairman Jiang, Madam Yang, the two of you should understand. This document clearly states that Madam Ji¡¯s personal assets belong to her only daughter, Miss Shen Fanxing, She is the first and only legal heir.¡±

    ¡°What personal assets? She¡¯s the daughter-inw of the Shen family. Where did she get her personal assets¡­¡±

    After watching the video, Mrs. Zhang put away her phone with a strange expression.

    She covered her mouth under her nose and said in a daze,

    ¡°T saw the personal businesses announced by thew firm. There seems to be cafes, KTVs, porcin shops, jade shops, and so on. Liwei, didn¡¯t you tell Jingyi about the dowry a few days ago? There seem to be these things too¡­ So, hehe¡­ They¡¯re all the dowry that Ji Fengmian left for his biological

    daughter¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei¡¯s face darkened. She snatched the phone from Mrs. Zhang¡¯s hand and looked at the news. Her face twitched and she couldn¡¯t hang up.

    Cai Jingyi frowned. ¡°Inw, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mrs. Zhang coughed lightly and pretended to be embarrassed.

    ¡°Liwei, that¡¯s a little too much. At our age, we all know what kind of woman Ji Fengmian is. In the circle of richdies, she¡¯s the best at making trouble. Didn¡¯t the Shen family do nothing in the beginning? Didn¡¯t they rely on Fengmian to squeeze into the upper-ss circle? What you¡¯re enjoying now is

    supported by him. Humans have to know how to be grateful and grateful, right? Chairman Jiang, why did you make such a mistake?¡±

    Yang Liwei suddenly stood up from her chair and threw her phone in front of Mrs. Zhang, She frowned and said,

    ¡°Zhang Cui, what do you mean?¡±

    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s face darkened. She mmed the table and stood up.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re indeed a mistress. You¡¯re all despicable! You could still put on makeup previously, but now you can¡¯t? You dare to smash my phone¡­¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡®mistress¡¯, Yang Liwei gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Who are you calling a mistress? So what if I threw your phone?!¡±

    Mrs. Zhang gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You broke my phone, so I have to make you pay!¡±

    As she spoke, she picked up her phone without hesitation and smashed it on Yang Liwei¡¯s face!

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630: Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡®As she spoke, she picked up her phone without hesitation and smashed it on Yang Liwei¡¯s face!

    His movements were too fast and his strength was too strong!

    Yang Liwei screamed and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Shen Qianrou panicked and hurried to Yang Liwei. There was a bloody hole at the corner of her mouth and her eyes were bruised.

    There was an obvious phone print on the left side of her face.

    Cai Jingyi was also shocked. Mrs. Sun heard the sound and came out of the bathroom. When she saw Yang Liwei¡¯s expression, she immediately covered her heart in fear.

    ¡°Oh my god, what happened?¡±

    Mrs. Zhang raised her chin fearlessly and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a richdy just because you¡¯ve entered our circle. A mistress is a mistress. She won¡¯t be able to go on stage for the rest of her life! How shameless and smug. What kind of person is she?¡±

    Mrs. Sun understood immediately. ¡°Hurry up and call the ambnce. Zhang Cui, you¡­ what are you doing? What if you hurt her?¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s broken! She even broke my phone! Coincidentally, my phone is used to pay for her medical fees!¡±

    With that, she picked up her bag and walked out calmly!

    ¡°Sigh, Zhang Cui, Zhang Cui, you can¡¯t hurt the harmony¡­ You¡¯ve offended someone¡­¡±

    ¡°Why am I talking to a mistress? I¡¯ve offended the Shen family. If you have the ability,e and settle scores with me! Without Ji Fengmian, hehe¡­ Who does the Shen family think they are?!¡±

    Mrs. Zhang left without looking back. Mrs. Sun listened to Mrs. Zhang¡¯s words and called the ambnce before leaving.

    Yang Liwei wailed in pain as she cried and cursed. Her words were unbearable.

    Cai Jingyi frowned when she heard that.

    ¡°Mom, Mom! Bear with it, stop talking, stop talking!¡±

    Shen Qianrou felt ashamed and angry again!

    That was enough!

    That was enough!

    After a long time, the ambnce arrived at the hospital. There were stitches on her mouth and medicine on her face. Yang Liwei¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze.

    Shen Qianrou had just returned home with Yang Liwei when Shen Fanxing returned.

    Seeing Yang Liwei¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing blinked twice to stop herself fromughing.

    She was fine in the morning. Why did she have a new head in less than two hours?

    ¡°Your¡­ sister, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Shen Qianrou was about to re at her coldly when she saw Jiang Rongrong walking out. Her expression changed immediately.

    Shen Fanxing sneered and ignored them before walking into the living room.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened as she nced at Yang Liwei.

    ¡°What happened? You¡­¡±

    She had nothing to say. Other than giving birth to Qianrou, this wife was really useless!

    She entered the living room and handed Shen Shanghua¡¯s medicine to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to verify before turning to leave.

    ¡°Stand still!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about manners. I¡¯ll save my breath and you won¡¯t be angered to death by me!¡±

    In reality, Jiang Rongrong was still angered.

    After walking out of the living room, she looked at Yang Liwei with disappointment before saying to Shen Qianrou,

    ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going, Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Follow your sister and bring your grandfather back!¡±

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing realized that she was being followed. Noticing that the car belonged to the Shen family, she smiled and let them be.

    Following Shen Fanxing all the way, Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou were shocked when they saw her car.

    ¡°Sister¡­ lives here?¡±

    {Write another chapter. Please vote..]

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631: Smug for Too Long</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sister¡­ lives here?¡±

    This was a ce that money couldn¡¯t buy. Living here showed money, power, and reputation.

    Shen Qianrou looked at the neighborhood in front of her and felt jealous.

    ¡°Sister is living such a good life. Thepany is doing well and even the ce she lives in is the best in Ping Cheng City. Moreover, Auntie left her so much dowry¡­ Look at Lan Yun Entertainment. It¡¯s the time where she needs support the most¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong pursed her lips, her heart aching from anger.

    ¡®As expected, the car was stopped outside the neighborhood.

    Jiang Rongrong rolled down the car window and said to the guard,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and find someone to let us in.¡±

    Seeing her arrogant attitude, the guard immediately pulled a long face.

    ¡°May I know your name and who you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ¡°Jiang¡­ Shen Fanxing.¡± She sounded as though she was being charitable.

    Upon hearing this name, the guard couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jiang Rongrong. A momentter, disdain shed across his eyes.

    But she still called him.

    ¡°Miss Shen, an olddy with the surname Jiang is looking for you! May I ask¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him! I won¡¯t see him!¡±

    ¡®The phone was on speaker mode and Shen Fanxing¡¯s decisive words made Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face twitch.

    This evil creature!

    ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t go in!¡±

    Shen Qianrou refused to give up and asked again, ¡°Is she a tenant or an owner?¡±

    ¡®The guardughed as if he had heard a joke. ¡°Who do you think would rent out a house after buying it?¡±

    This was a clear statement.

    ¡®Those who could buy this ce didn¡¯tck money. Who would care about the rent?

    Besides, who could afford to rent a house here?

    Shen Qianrou pressed her lips tightly and her hands that were holding the steering wheel turned pale from jealousy.

    Damn Shen Fanxing!

    She had been smug for too long!

    After returning to the Shen family, Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t take it anymore and packed her luggage.

    She couldn¡¯t wait!

    No matter what, she had to bring Shen Fanxing down!

    She had been smug for too long!

    Yang Liwei¡¯s mouth hurt so much that she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Seeing Shen Qianrou carrying her luggage downstairs, she sobbed anxiously.

    ¡°Mom, the scent-makingpetition is about to start. I¡¯ll go to Country Y to look for Master first. I definitely won¡¯t lose thispetition!¡±

    Then, she looked at Jiang Rongrong and said, ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t let you down this time!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s gloomy expression finally eased.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such a mentality! Grandma also believes that you will definitely get good results! I naturally won¡¯t let you suffer over the dowry. When youe back, Lan Yun Entertainment will be yours!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that Grandma really wanted to buy the 15% shares from Shen Fanxing.

    Although 650 million yuan was definitely not a small sum, it didn¡¯t matter. When she pushed Shen Fanxing into the abyss during the scent-makingpetition, 650 million yuan was nothing to Lan Yun Entertainment in the future. It could be considered as the money she gave to Shen Fanxing for the

    rest of her life!

    ¡°Remember to go to the Su family first and tell your parents-inw and Su Heng about this.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Grandma!¡±

    As she was preparing to participate in the scent-makingpetition, Shen Fanxing had specially invited two servants to serve Shen Shanghua.

    Shen Fanxing had been busy preparing for the scent-makingpetition these few days. The Old Master¡¯s presence had greatly restricted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ¡°freedom¡±.

    Seeing that she was leaving for France the day after tomorrow, Bo Jinchuan dragged her downstairs after dinner.

    [It¡¯s over today.. Please give me a monthly vote and rmendation~ Muah~~]

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632: Take a Day Off Tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that she was leaving for France the day after tomorrow, Bo Jinchuan dragged her downstairs after dinner.

    The moment she entered, Bo Jinchuan pressed Shen Fanxing against the door.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    Along the way, Shen Fanxing was still panting.

    Bo Jinchuan red at her angrily. ¡°You still want to act dumb, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him with a smile.

    ¡°Tm a smart person. Why should I y dumb? It¡¯s not an honorable thing to be a fool.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her, speechless.

    However, it was only for a moment before Bo Jinchuan¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile. There was a hint of charm and charm on his handsome face.

    He reached out to pinch her chin and leaned closer to Shen Fanxing.

    His fingers gently caressed her chin and slowly moved to the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re indeed smart.¡±

    As he spoke, he lowered his head and pecked her lightly on the lips. His low and hoarse voice was low and warm, charming her.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so smart, you can do whatever you want tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled and her face flushed.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Why? Do you want me to remind you again? Or are you afraid?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips, embarrassed to see Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    Her ears gradually turned red, and her soft and petite face turned adorable.

    His hand gradually reached into her shirt, circled around her waist, and slid up her exquisite spine. Shen Fanxing bit her lips tightly, her fingers and skin moving gently. Shen Fanxing felt as though there was an electric current running through her fingertips, making her feel as though a fire was burning

    through her body.

    It burned her from the inside out.

    Her body trembled and she hesitated for a while before turning to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    She bit her lips even harder to control her trembling body.

    Her starry eyes trembled slightly, and there were stars in them.

    She was no longer filled with theories. She had already experienced the love between a man and a woman. Although it was the first time she had been tortured by Bo Jinchuan, what she had experienced during the process was delicious.

    Seeing the dazed look in her eyes, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    He bent down and opened his mouth to suck on one of Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears. Shen Fanxing flinched and lowered her head even more, only to bump into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest.

    The tip of his hot tongue curled around her earlobe as he nibbled on it. Shen Fanxing felt the hairs on her body standing on end. Her lips could no longer withstand Bo Jinchuan¡¯s teasing and she let out a soft moan.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    His voice, which had been suppressed for a long time, sounded hoarse and soft. He was also panting heavily, which made Bo Jinchuan feel relieved.

    ¡°You want it too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    His low and warm voice made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart soften. In a sh, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s kissnded on her cheek and his hand that was roaming under her clothes caressed her body. His hot breathnded on her face.

    ¡°Take a day off tomorrow. I¡¯ll apany you at home.¡±

    Her body was so weak that she didn¡¯t have much strength left.. The burning desire in her body made her instinctively reach out to grab the man¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633: Smart Woman?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Her soft body pressed closer to the man¡¯s.

    ¡°Yes?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he kissed her face.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips lightly and nodded with a blush.

    ¡°Okay, sure¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°T¡¯l leave tonight to you, smart woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him helplessly.

    To

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Huh? You won¡¯t?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips in silence.

    Bo Jinchuan ced her hand on the cor of his shirt and whispered seductively,

    ¡°Untie it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her fingers trembled. Under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s intense gaze, she started to move.

    Bo Jinchuan took the opportunity to kiss her lips. He rubbed his lips against hers and pried her teeth open. Warmth spread between his lips and tongue. His tongue was hooked and released. He was like aplete master as he ravished her sweetness.

    Shen Fanxing was overwhelmed by him and could only tilt her head. Instead of responding, it was more urate to say that she waspletely led by this ¡°know-it-all¡± man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue.¡±

    Only then did Shen Fanxing remember. Her fingers trembled as she continued to unbutton his shirt.

    Bo Jinchuan continued to kiss her relentlessly.

    The buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned one by one. His muscr chest = = =

    His muscles were well-defined and emitted a warm aura. When her fingertips touched him, she felt a burning sensation.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand caressed her back for a long time. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when the restraints on her were released, she snapped back to her senses.

    Following that was the intimate contact between his hand and her. Her scalp turned numb. The atmosphere between the two of them had reached another level, enough to make them forget all their reservations.

    Desire surged through Shen Fanxing as she bit her lips. Her soft hand burrowed into his shirt and she pressed herself against his chest.

    Her warm body pressed against his unexpectedly.

    Bo Jinchuan let out a low groan as he grabbed her hips and pressed her against him.

    ¡°AR¡±

    ¡°Remember it well. I¡¯m looking forward to your next performance.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hoarse voice sounded as he pecked her lips.

    Seemingly unable to control his strength, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s grip on her waist tightened.

    Sensing that Shen Fanxing¡¯s body was turning soft again and sliding down his chest, a thinyer of sweat appeared on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s forehead. Gritting his teeth, he carried Shen Fanxing and walked towards the nearest bedroom.

    Not long after, the two of them met.

    His kiss and his hand seemed to have an unbelievable magic. The electricity in her body flowed along with her blood cirction. Shen Fanxing could only cling to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder forfort.

    [Ling Ling, don¡¯t be fooled!]

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634: Are You Still Sour?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Late at night, Shen Fanxingy on the bed, limp as a ball.

    Bo Jinchuan came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe in high spirits. He saw Shen Fanxing lying limply on the bed, her face flushed with lust.

    There was still a hint of seduction in her eyes, making her look especially seductive.

    Especially when he knew that she was usually cold and domineering. This contrast made him unable to stop.

    Bo Jinchuan felt satisfied. He was the only one in the world to see her like this.

    She walked to the bed and looked at the long hair scattered on the bed. There were a few strands of wet hair on her sweaty face. She looked like she had been tortured.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and bent to kiss her forehead. Then, he ced his hands on her shoulders and legs and lifted her from the bed.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him with narrowed eyes. Her long hair flowed past his long arms and scattered in the air. No matter how one looked at her, she was mesmerizing.

    He couldn¡¯t help but lean over to kiss her lips again. Perhaps he was dazed from the torture, kissing was nothing.

    Shen Fanxing allowed Bo Jinchuan to kiss her as her hands wrapped around his shoulders weakly. Bo Jinchuan only let go after their lips intertwined.

    ¡°Go take a bath, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned her face against his chest weakly and snorted in response.

    ¡®When she woke up the next day, it was already past nine in the morning.

    She turned to look at the sunny weather outside. Thinking that she could rest well today, Shen Fanxing smiled and stretched.

    She turned to look at the other side of the bed, but Bo Jinchuan was no longer there.

    Thinking about it carefully, he didn¡¯t seem to have the habit of sleeping in.

    Blinking, she felt toofortable under the nket. She turned over and thought about it, but she didn¡¯t get up.

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan pushed the door open and entered. Seeing her turn to face the window, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Hearing footsteps and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s strong presence, Shen Fanxing hurriedly closed her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and picked up his phone.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang and her eyes twitched. She didn¡¯t pick it up for a long time.

    But with such a loud ringtone, it was impossible for her to pretend to be asleep. She closed her eyes and reached for her phone. When she opened her eyes to look at the caller ID, her tense face suddenly fell.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and Shen Fanxing turned to look at him.

    Her fair face looked exceptionally fair and beautiful under the light. Her hair was scattered on the pillow, making her look extremely pleasing to the eye.

    Bo Jinchuan sat beside her and stroked her hair before kissing her forehead.

    Then, he reached under the nket and caressed the skin on her waist.

    ¡°Is your waist still sore?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed as she felt Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand on her waist. At first, she didn¡¯t feel anything, but when he pinched her, she felt a surge of jealousy.

    ¡°Sour.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled as he massaged her waist.

    ¡°Sorry, be gentler next time¡­¡±

    Looking at the handsome and gentle face in front of her, coupled with his deep and steady temperament, she could not imagine that he could be so fierce in bed.

    Although she had already experienced it once, she was still surprised.

    His ascetic appearance and indulgent body.

    [Watch first, I¡¯ll continue writing! Please ept my monthly votes and rmendations, dear beauties¡­]

 Chapter 635 - Engagement Announced

    <h4>Chapter 635: Engagement Announced</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This contrast.

    He should be the kind of man that women loved the most!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s grip was perfect and Shen Fanxing enjoyed it.

    Not long after, her phone rang again.

    Seeing the caller ID, she smiled and picked up immediately.

    ¡°Hello, Qingzhi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fanxing, how¡¯s the preparation for the scent-makingpetition?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s gentle voice sounded. No one could tell if she was happy or angry. For someone who was about to be a bride, there was no joy at all.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded. ¡°Yes, no problem. Qingzhi, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, our wedding date has been decided. It¡¯s the ninth of August. You and your Mr. Bo muste.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. Even though she couldn¡¯t see Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face, she could imagine the forced smile on her face.

    ¡°Qingzhi, should I¡­ congratte you?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you congratte me? Fanxing, you know that I¡­ love him. Marrying the person I love should be something every woman dreams of! I¡¯m looking forward to it¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Fanxing, I won¡¯t sit back and do nothing. He¡¯s the father of my child. Even if it¡¯s for my baby, I want him to live a good life with me. Remember toe to the wedding. As my family, you have toe and make me proud.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice gradually became more energetic. There was nothing wrong with her words.

    She knew that Qingzhi liked Li Mo and marrying him was a form of belonging. Moreover, they had a child. Qingzhi was so outstanding and was the school belle back then. She was beautiful, smart and capable. There was no reason for Limo not to like her.

    At the thought of this, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? She will definitely be there.¡±

    ¡°Yes. What time is your flight tomorrow? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant. Don¡¯t send me off. I don¡¯t need you. Rest well.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s true. Now that you have your Mr Bo, you naturally don¡¯t need anyone else. Seriously, even a phone call can¡¯t stop your public disy of affection¡­ Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. It¡¯s thest day. You¡¯ll be gone for at least half a month. Hurry up and mate love for the next few days. Don¡¯t

    suffocate Mr Bo!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and nced at Bo Jinchuan, who was looking at her with interest.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! I¡¯m hanging up! You too, stay away from the phone!¡±

    After hanging up, she threw her phone aside. Recalling Xu Qingzhi¡¯sughter before she hung up, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Has the date been set?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan softly.

    He was very satisfied with Xu Qingzhi¡¯sst few words.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, on the ninth of August. Fortunately, it¡¯s after thepetition.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before he grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing was not wearing anything underneath and the nket slipped from her shoulders. As she moved, her chest was exposed.

    Shen Fanxing covered her chest and looked at him awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and whispered, ¡°When you¡¯re back, shall we get engaged?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stared at him nkly. ¡°Engaged?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Engagement. Publicly.¡±

    {I¡¯ll work harder.. Ah, I really want to see my pig trotter! I want to vote~]

 Chapter 636 - Little Vicious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 636: Little Vicious Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes. Engagement. Publicly.¡±

    ¡°Let everyone know that Shen Fanxing is my woman and the young mistress of the Bo Consortium.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him, her heart beating wildly.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her solemnly and said, ¡°Fanxing, let me confirm onest time. Do you dare to marry me?¡±

    This unusual term snapped Shen Fanxing out of her daze and she became determined.

    ¡°Marry! Why not? There¡¯s no reason for me not to marry you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her intently. After a long while, a smile appeared on his face.

    Reaching out to hug her, he nted a light kiss on her hair.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Shen Fanxing suddenly thought of something and got up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Help me keep an eye on the changes in Yang Liwei¡¯s ounts domestically and overseas. She should be doing something soon.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the dowry that my mother left for me. She has been the one who has been surprised all these years. She should have a lot of money. I¡¯ve mentioned it to her before. Now that they can¡¯t touch those assets, she must think of a way to swallow that money¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before looking at Shen Fanxing with interest. ¡°Did you set her up again?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If she¡¯s not greedy, this is an empty set. It¡¯s too easy for her to be too greedy. Swallowing it and letting her vomit it out is the biggest blow to her. If her stomach expands, it will be difficult to feed her well in the future¡­¡±

    ¡®When Bo Jinchuan heard that, he looked enlightened. ¡°You have so many tricks up your sleeves, you vicious woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and red at him. Pointing at herself, she asked, ¡°You¡­ called me a vicious woman?¡±

    Seeing that she was about to get angry, Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°I like vicious women.¡±

    ¡°They deserved it.¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re a little vicious woman with principles.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­ you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed her down and pressed his lips against hers.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too kind. To me, kindness is definitely not a good thing.¡±

    Ameaningful glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes before disappearing.

    In the end, she was crushed by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Tm hungry¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll feed you now.¡±

    ¡°[mean¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    After another round of torture, Shen Fanxing regretted agreeing to let him apany her at home today.

    She had almost given her life to him!

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan got Yu Song to buy breakfast. He skipped breakfast and went straight to lunch.

    Inall these years, this was the first time Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing had spent a day in a daze.

    No wonder there were so manyzy people in this world!

    Thesezy days were really good.

    She had arrived in France three days early because she wanted to meet her original friend. After getting the essential oil that her friend had prepared, she went to Provence the next day.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to miss such a rare opportunity to rx.

    Indeed, it was the season forvender to bloom. Under the bright sunlight, pure purple bloomed in the lushvender fields. The fragrance of romance wafted in the summer wind.

    Summer was the season with the most tourists in Provence. Coupled with the International Fragrance Competition, it was the busiest time on the blue coast.

    [Tonight.. Monthly votes, rmended votes ~ Muah~]

 Chapter 637 - Princess Consort

    <h4>Chapter 637: Princess Consort</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After being in France for so long, she had never been to such a beautiful, romantic, and sunny ce.

    She had no fixed residence and lived for the sake of living. Compared to before, she seemed to be living in heaven.

    ¡°Ah, look over there. It¡¯s Princess Matilda¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow, as expected of the Princess Consort. Her temperament is indeed different.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡±

    The tourists at the side looked in a certain direction and whispered.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side and looked up as well.

    ¡®Matilda¡¯s consort was wearing a light yellowce dress and a matching hat. She looked generous and dignified.

    She was in her forties and took good care of herself. She had a bright smile on her face as she posed. The personal photographer who followed her hurriedly changed his posture to help her take photos.

    From her behavior, it was obvious that she was a romantic.

    At this moment, Princess Matilda was following a fluttering butterfly. Her dark green eyes were filled with love and innocence.

    Shen Fanxing was already sitting on the bench with a faint smile on her lips.

    It was said that she married into the royal family because she was vain and wanted to cling onto the rich and powerful.

    But now, it seemed like she had married love!

    She watched as the consort chased after the butterfly for a long time. There were even people helping to chase the butterfly into her arms. In the end, the butterfly seemed to be forced to fly away.

    The onlookers sighed in disappointment.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. In ancient times, chasing butterflies was the most boring entertainment. Now, people found it interesting just by watching. It was really fun.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Ina foreignnd, other than French, the most she had heard was English. Although she had heard it in Chinese, this was the first time someone had called her name in Chinese.

    She turned around and recognized her. She was Annali from the Su Corporation¡¯s R&D department and there were a few women with her. Shen Fanxing had an impression of them. They were a few celebrities in the country.

    She had forgotten that Annali had also advanced.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed you.¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Annali snorted coldly, her eyes full of disdain.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and stood up.

    ¡°You¡¯re so surprised to see me. Has your memory deteriorated?¡±

    Annali red at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The results of the domesticpetition will be announced immediately. Even if you can¡¯t remember anyone, you should remember who the first ce was.¡±

    Of course, it was Shen Fanxing!

    And she had gone from ninth ce to tenth ce!

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re first? That¡¯s just luck. Besides, what does the domestic rankings mean? It¡¯s just a ticket to the international scent-makingpetition. The key is the results of thispetition!¡±

    Theard that you went to school every day when you were in the country? Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to, you might not know. Qianrou, oh, the number one perfumer in Asia, Rosanna, has long flown to Country Y to look for her master. Do you know who her master is? Feng Shuoguang might not

    know, but she was a famous perfumer back then¡­¡±

    Annali¡¯s voice was heavy. Although she spoke in Chinese, the two names she spoke attracted the attention of the people around her..

 Chapter 638 - Talent

    <h4>Chapter 638: Talent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Rosanna?

    Feng Shuoguang?

    ¡®They were indeed two famous figures in the fragrance industry.

    ¡®The scent-making circle was not big. Anyone who was slightly famous would know.

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly. A warm breeze with the scent ofvender blew over. She took a deep breath and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Seeing that she hadn¡¯t hurt her, Annali wanted to say something, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t give her the chance. She turned and left.

    Annali felt as though she had punched cotton. Her chest hurt from Shen Fanxing¡¯s nonchnt attitude.

    She just wanted to show off before thepetition, but she ran away quickly!

    In thepany, she had been suppressed by her dominance. Now that she had be her opponent, she naturally didn¡¯t want her to have an easy time.

    ¡°Forget it, Annali. Qianrou will probably arrive soon. Let¡¯s go and fetch her!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a beautiful and romantic ce. Why would you ruin your mood for someone unrted?¡±

    ¡°Thepetition venue is arranged in thevender field closest to the Blue Coast. Tonight, the organizers of the scent-makingpetition will have a gathering before thepetition. Tomorrow is Princess Matilda¡¯s birthday. It will be lively for the next few days! I¡¯m looking forward to it¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s worth it to meet a romantic love in such a romantic ce!¡±

    At this point, Annali¡¯s expression improved slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if Qianrou has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    At night, there was a crowd on the shore of the Blue Coast. Although it was just a simple gathering, many people appeared in beautiful evening gowns.

    Shen Qianrou was also wearing a blue tube top dress. Her hair was meticulously styled and she had a gentle and sweet smile on her face. She held a ss of red wine in her hand and was chatting with Annali and the rest. Her sweet and charming smile attracted the attention of many people.

    ¡°Qianrou, have youpleted thepetition?¡± Anna Li asked excitedly.

    Shen Qianrou nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Actually, I had an idea a long time ago. I gave the prescription to Master to take a look. I wanted him to guide me and change it, but Master said that there was no need to change it¡­¡±

    The expression on her face was calm and confident.

    ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re the champion this year, right?¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head humbly and said, ¡°How can that be? The participantse from all over the world. There are so many people who are more outstanding than me. Let¡¯s not consider the championship for now¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a goal. Junior Sister can think about it!¡±

    Just as Shen Qianrou finished speaking, a female voice in fluent English sounded.

    Everyone gasped in unison.

    ¡°That¡¯s Michelle, right? She¡¯s the champion of scent-making for two consecutive years

    ¡°Then when Michel called that woman junior sister, that was¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Rosanna, the talent who won fourth ce in the first International Fragrance Competition!¡±

    The praises and envy from the few of them made Michelle and Shen Qianrou look even more confident and arrogant.

    Michelle was a very arrogant person to begin with. She had won two international fragrancepetitions with her own ability, which was enough to make her arrogant.

    It was rare for Shen Qianrou to achieve results for the first time. This was naturally her capital..

 Chapter 639 - Excitement

    <h4>Chapter 639: Excitement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Senior Sister¡­¡± Shen Qianrou went forward and held Michelle¡¯s arm intimately. She was indeed like a little sister. She smiled and said,

    ¡°Senior Sister¡¯s talent and experience are many times stronger than mine. With you around, I won¡¯t even have to think about bing the champion!¡±

    Michelle smiled in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s good to have goals.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but she despised Michelle in her heart.

    ¡°Michelle, Rosanna, so you¡¯re sisters from the same sect. We¡¯re so lucky to be able to see you together today! Michelle, I¡¯m your loyal fan!¡±

    Annali was very excited. After all,pared to Shen Qianrou, Michelle had won two consecutive championships.

    The surrounding people also sighed. ¡°Looks like your master is really powerful¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, speaking of talents, where¡¯s my idol? Where¡¯s my super idol, Star?¡±

    ¡®The moment Star¡¯s name was announced, the crowd erupted. Everyone looked around, trying to find Star.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Star. She¡¯s a talent and a genius! Although Rosanna won fourth ce in her firstpetition, Star won the championship in her first international scent-makingpetition! That¡¯s right. Moreover, she was the champion in the previouspetition and won twice in a row! This Star is

    really amazing!¡±

    Hearing this, Michelle gritted her teeth.

    Speaking of Star, she was hateful. If she hadn¡¯t appeared out of nowhere, her status in the scent-making world would have been unshakable.

    She had stolen all the limelight, but her work was not on the market. Even if she wanted to know her background, she had no way of doing so.

    Moreover, not only did she not know about the work, but even Star

    ¡°Tdon¡¯t think I can see her, right? Star is very mysterious. Even though she has won two championships, I¡¯ve never seen her go on stage to receive an award, let alone know if she¡¯s a man or a woman¡­ Ah, in that case, I¡¯m really curious about this Star. I wonder if I can see her in my lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Talso want to see who this Star is! No, hurry up and find her. She must be mixed in with the crowd!¡±

    Hence, the entire venue was in an uproar. Everyone was asking each other for names to select Star.

    When someone asked about Shen Qianrou and the rest, Michelle was so angry that her nose was almost crooked.

    ¡®When Shen Fanxing entered, the venue was still in a mess. The night breeze by the Blue Coast was a little chilly and Shen Fanxing entered in a white shirt and jeans.

    Seeing that she was dressed too simply, the few of them nced at her and left without stopping.

    Shen Fanxing walked to the dining table to look for food.

    ¡°Hey, Qianrou, look¡­¡±

    Annali nudged Shen Qianrou and nodded in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction.

    The few of them looked over and indeed, they saw Shen Fanxing choosing food alone.

    Hatred and viciousness shed across Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes.

    In the end, she hesitated for a while before putting down the ss in her hand and walking over.

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    Without looking up, Shen Fanxing picked up a piece of grape and ced it on the te.

    After that, she moved forward and Shen Qianrou quickly took a step back to make room for her. However, she looked aggrieved.

    This was an old-fashioned scene, but someone enjoyed it.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, why are you so cold and heartless? Qianrou has already taken the initiative to greet you. Out of courtesy, you have to respond.¡± Annali was obviously the one who enjoyed it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, heartless!¡±

    ¡°This is?¡±

 Chapter 640 - Theme â€œZhaoxueâ€

    <h4>Chapter 640: Theme ¡°Zhaoxue¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Michelle looked at Shen Fanxing and crossed her arms as she walked towards her.

    A pair of dark green eyes sized Shen Fanxing up arrogantly.

    Shen Qianrou nced at Annali and said, ¡°Senior Sister, this is my sister

    ¡°Senior Michelle, you might not know this, but Qianrou¡¯s sister went to participate in our country¡¯s fashionpetition with Qianrou¡¯s recipe. In the end, she was caught red-handed. How embarrassing! Now, in order to snatch Qianrou¡¯s business, she actually wants topete with Qianrou in the

    international perfumepetition¡­¡±

    Realization dawned on Michelle as she looked at Shen Fanxing with disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this before. The organizers went overboard this time. They actually allowed a person with a history of giarism to participate in thepetition. Even if she really gets a good ranking in the future, this stain will follow her forever! The more famous she is, the bigger the stain. What¡¯s the

    point?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stuffed the grape into her mouth as though no one was around. In the end, she raised her head and scanned the few people in front of her coldly.

    ¡°An Cuihua, you seem to have forgotten that I¡¯m an unpresentable person. I¡¯ve been your superior for three years, but I can¡¯t evenpare to an unpresentable person like me. Aren¡¯t you insulting yourself by insulting me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Annali¡¯s face turned red. Shen Fanxing¡¯s words had hit her where it hurt the most. She couldn¡¯t refute her words. She was so angry that she wanted to strangle Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°An Cuihua? Who¡¯s An Cuihua?¡±

    ¡°Where did this vige girle from?¡±

    The two people beside her covered their mouths andughed. Annali was fuming.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on Michelle and she smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The organizers have gone overboard this time. Why did they let someone with a history of giarism participate? Perhaps¡­ they want the giarist to have a stage to prove himself.¡±

    Michelle scoffed. ¡°Prove what? That she¡¯s a giarist?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled silently, but she gave Michelle a thumbs up in her heart.

    You¡¯re right. This year¡¯s scent-makingpetition was to prove that Shen Qianrou was the real giarist.

    Shen Qianrou stood at the side, her expression changing.

    In the end, he looked at Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Have you thought of the theme for yourpetition?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. She knew that Shen Qianrou would find a way to confirm this with her.

    ¡°Why? If I say it, it might be your work again. I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself on the stage of the International Fragrance Competition!¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and said, ¡°Sister, there are so many people watching now. You¡¯re thinking too much, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing ate another grape and sighed deeply. ¡°The theme of mypetition this time¡­¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t soft and it attracted the attention of everyone.

    At this moment, someone actually wanted to publicize the theme of their work. After all, they were opponents. How could they let this matter go?

    Seeing so many people looking at her, Shen Fanxing smiled and continued,

    ¡°I¡¯s been a little difficult to research new works in the past few years. I happened to recall a work of mine a few years ago. Based on my impression of the form, I decided to use it to participate in thepetition. As for the theme, I¡¯ll call it ¡®Zhaoxue¡¯..¡±

 Chapter 641 - I Advise You to Give Up the Competition

    <h4>Chapter 641: I Advise You to Give Up the Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Just as Shen Fanxing finished speaking, Annali¡¯s sharpughter sounded.

    Everyone looked over in confusion.

    Annaliughed for a long time before nodding.

    ¡°Yes, yes, haha¡­ It¡¯s understandable. You¡¯ve been in the Su Corporation for more than three years. It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯ve exhausted your talent! But¡­ you actually used your work from a few years ago to participate in thepetition. Pfft, are you sure¡­ A few years ago, didn¡¯t you still use

    Qianrou¡¯s recipe topete? You didn¡¯t even dare to take out something from the domesticpetition, but you actually used it for an internationalpetition¡­ Who gave you such confidence and courage¡­¡±

    ¡°I guarantee that my work will still be recognized even now. That¡¯s one of the most perfect works I¡¯ve ever done!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Alright, alright! Shen Fanxing, good luck¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her before turning to find something to eat.

    Shen Qianrou was excited for a long time. This time, even the heavens were helping her.

    Back then, she only wanted Shen Fanxing to lose badly and expose her identity as a giarist in the country, causing her to be despised and reviled by the world. Now, she didn¡¯t expect her participation to be that!

    If someone with a history of giarism were to add giarism to the internationalpetition, Shen Fanxing would be finished.

    However, the term ¡°Morning Snow¡± was indeed suitable for that work.

    ¡®Where there were many people, there were also many mouths.

    Although there were differentnguages, this song was passed around. After various trantions, almost everyone present knew about it.

    Shen Fanxing had a history of giarism!

    She had copied from her sister, Rosanna.

    And the work for thispetition was actually her work from a few years ago.

    ¡®What did she take the International Fragrance Competition for?

    Such a person really didn¡¯t know what to say!

    In just one night, the low-profile Shen Fanxing had be the target of disdain.

    ¡°Ah, what a disappointment! I didn¡¯t see my Star idol, but I saw such an indescribable figure. I¡¯m so disappointed!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Star, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Star, I want to see Star. Her mystery makes me even more infatuated.¡±

    ¡°Icame here to see Star. Can¡¯t I see her this year?¡±

    Everyone sighed and was infatuated with Star.

    ¡®Anna Li couldn¡¯t hide the yearning in her heart. ¡°I want to meet Star too. Qianrou, you want to see her too, right?¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned at Anna Li and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very mysterious after all¡­¡±

    Michelle gave a dismissive snort.

    ¡®The next day, the sun was shining brightly and the purple sea of flowers was still extremely romantic. It was a miracle that this world couldn¡¯t get enough of.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a champagne-colored chiffon dress and carrying a toolbox. Her long hair was tied low on her shoulders. There were no additional essories, but it was simple yet beautiful.

    ¡®There were already many contestants gathered at the venue. Some of them might be neers who were participating for the first time. It was not difficult to tell that they were nervous.

    Shen Qianrou, Michelle, and Annali stood together.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯ste arrival and her calm expression, Annali felt a surge of jealousy.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you brought a work from a few years ago, but you¡¯re not nervous at all now. You¡¯re too confident!¡±

    Since she wasn¡¯t nominated, Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t seek trouble.

    She turned around, wanting to distance herself from them. However, Anna Li dashed forward and blocked her way. It was as if she could only calm down after arguing with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯te here to embarrass myself! Think carefully. If you lose on stage this time, you¡¯ll embarrass the country. I advise you to give up on thepetition! Otherwise, you¡¯ll embarrass us too!¡±

    [It¡¯s over today.. Thank you, beauties¡­]

 Chapter 642 - Elimination

    <h4>Chapter 642: Elimination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing nced at Annali coldly. In the end, she felt that it was meaningless and decided to ignore her.

    ¡°Hey, Shen Fanxing! You¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Cuihua, if you¡¯re in the mood to care about me, why don¡¯t you worry about yourself?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Compared to your current state, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m much better than you! Shen Fanxing, although you¡¯ve suppressed me for more than three years, now¡­ Haha, everything has changed¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and took a deep breath. Just as she turned to look at Annali, the host stood on stage.

    ¡°First of all, wee to this year¡¯s International Fragrance Competition. For this year¡¯spetition, we will choose the beautiful and romantic Provence¡­ For thispetition, we have madest minute adjustments. There will be two rounds. The first round will be the elimination round! The second

    round will be the finals!¡±

    Upon hearing the host¡¯s words, the crowd erupted.

    ¡°What? How can there be an additional match?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯repletely unprepared!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    It was simr to the domestic auditions.

    It seemed that the organizers valued the basic skills and ability of each perfumer.

    However, this also showed the true standard of each contestant.

    Shen Fanxing nodded in agreement with thepetition.

    Beside Shen Fanxing, Annali¡¯s face turned pale.

    She was already nervous to begin with. Now that thepetition had been added at thest minute, it was a surprise attack. She had almost exhausted all her efforts just toplete thepetition. Now.

    Shen Qianrou clenched her fists and bit her lips nervously.

    Michelle looked at her and smiled disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Haven¡¯t you been cramming with Master for the past few days? After all, you¡¯re Rosanna, the fourth ce in the previouspetition. What¡¯s there to be nervous about in a mere eliminationpetition? Besides, didn¡¯t Master

    ask you to prepare for the additionalpetition? Why are you so nervous?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Qianrou smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s an internationalpetition after all. Moreover, I¡¯m here on a mission. It¡¯s a little stressful¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk, with that woman called Xing who participated in thepetition with the form from a few years ago? You¡¯re really useless. She¡¯s even afraid¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou pursed her lips and said, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ve suffered a lot from Sister in the country. She¡¯s very¡­ smart¡­ She¡¯s a character that others are afraid of¡­¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Shen Fanxing was indeed evil!

    Every time, she would be lured into her trap and embarrass herself.

    ¡°Pfft¡­ She¡¯s scary?¡± Michelleughed. Their first meetingst night had left a deep impression on everyone. How could Shen Fanxing be scary?

    She nced in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction and snorted. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. That fearless look is quite scary. Pfft¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou nced at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t let your guard down¡­¡±

    Michelle rolled her eyes and her face darkened. She said through gritted teeth,

    ¡°Idon¡¯t have the energy to care about others now. I just want to suppress that damn Star and snatch the championship back!¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned and looked around. ¡°Is Star participating this year? Who is she? Senior Sister, have you really never seen her before?¡±

    ¡°Who knows where she came from?!¡±

 Chapter 643 - Itâ€™s Very Possible to Be a Champion

    <h4>Chapter 643: It¡¯s Very Possible to Be a Champion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Who knows where she came from?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou pressed her lips and frowned even more.

    If Star didn¡¯te, she might be the champion!

    She still remembered the shocked look on her master¡¯s face when she first found him in Country Y.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to change. This work, if nothing goes wrong¡­ is very likely to be this year¡¯s champion!¡±

    Since even her knowledgeable master had said so, she was naturally confident.

    Even if it was her Senior Sister, she didn¡¯t take her seriously.

    The only worry was whether the mysterious Star would participate this year and what kind of work she would produce.

    ¡°The perfumers participating in this year¡¯spetition are from 150 countries. From the first dozen to today, there have been more than 1,000 people. Therefore, the elimination round is inevitable. There are thousands of essential oils, alcohol, and other perfumery tools provided by the organizers.

    Everyone can choose any one of them and choose a perfume.

    ¡°Of course, we know that everyone has a work that you¡¯re most satisfied with, so please work hard and strive for a chance to submit your work.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Does that mean that those eliminated in the elimination round won¡¯t even have the chance to submit their designs?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The elimination round will directly enter the finals. Moreover, the elimination round doesn¡¯t specify how many people will be eliminated. All of this depends on your own ability.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s move forward quickly. Those who participate in thepetition first will definitely have an advantage. Good ideas will definitely be used by the people in front. The judges will definitely not have much patience for the final participants. Moreover, the quantity of essential oils is limited. It will

    be even more difficult to advance¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Shen Fanxing had reached the end of the crowd after being pestered by Annali, She wanted to walk forward.

    This was not the time to be cold and aloof. More than a thousand people were outstanding figures from various countries. All of them were strong opponents. Of course, she could not underestimate their strength.

    However, the oue wasn¡¯t satisfactory. The person in front wouldn¡¯t allow the person behind to cut the queue, so Shen Fanxing gave up on the idea.

    In this way, she was almost thest batch of contestants to enter.

    Taking advantage of Shen Qianrou, Anna Li ran to the front. The two of them looked at Shen Fanxing gloatingly.

    There were 50 people per batch in the elimination round. Some forfeited early, while others were eliminated early.

    Therefore, the progress of the elimination round was not slow.

    When Michelle came out, she looked smug and arrogant. It was obvious that she had sessfully advanced.

    Many people who had yet to participate were envious. Then, it was Shen Qianrou¡¯s turn. Seeing her, Michelle asked casually, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and nodded. ¡°I passed.¡±

    Michelle wasn¡¯t surprised. They had all been prepared to y extra rounds. How could they not pass?

    After sessfully entering the finals, Shen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Shen Fanxing, who had yet to enter, and smiled. She walked to Shen Fanxing and looked at her worriedly.

    ¡°Sister, is there no way to squeeze forward? Most of the essential oils and other materials in the venue have been used up¡­ There are so many people¡­ I¡¯m afraid most of the essential oils will be used up by you

 Chapter 644 - Troublesome Problem

    <h4>Chapter 644: Troublesome Problem</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing nced at her coldly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? It¡¯s a foreign country and there aren¡¯t many people watching. Why are you pretending?¡±

    Shen Qianrou blinked and her lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Sister has wronged me this time. I really want you to advance. I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll embarrass you on the international stage! You can¡¯t even pass the elimination round now. I must be extremely disappointed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at her. ¡°Really? Then I have to work hard and not disappoint you

    Shen Qianrou nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s for the best. But can you really do it? Your talent is exhausted and you don¡¯t have enough materials for thepetition. If you want to advance¡­ All the best¡­¡±

    At that moment, Annali walked out of thepetition venue.

    Shen Qianrou hurried forward and grabbed Annali¡¯s hand hopefully.

    ¡°How is it? Did you pass?¡±

    Eyes red and dusty, Annali shook her head.

    ¡°No, the most important essential oil I wanted is gone

    Shen Qianrou immediately looked regretful. ¡°That¡¯s a pity¡­¡±

    At this point, she caught a glimpse of Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Do youck essential oil now?¡±

    Annali nodded. ¡°Almost half of the essential oil is gone¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she suddenly saw Shen Fanxing not far away. She felt embarrassed and angry.

    She had just mocked her not long ago, but in the blink of an eye, she was eliminated.

    Although there was no expression on her face, Annali felt that she was mocking her.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be smug about?! Even if she isn¡¯t, with so many ingredients missing, how can she advance?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be sad. Just treat it as a test. You can continue to work hard next time.¡±

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t take Annali seriously. Whether she advanced or not wasn¡¯t a threat to her. However, if she advanced, it would benefit the Su Corporation.

    Thepetition didn¡¯t stop until noon. As thest batch of participants, Shen Fanxing finally entered the venue at two o¡¯clock.

    All of her previous guesses were right. Two-thirds of the essential oil was gone and there wasn¡¯t much alcohol left. The ssware was even more broken and thepetition venue was ina mess.

    She looked at the judges sitting below the stage. They had been sitting there for nearly six hours. At this moment, the impatience on their faces was obvious. They did not disguise it at all. It was obvious that their patience for thispetition was on the verge of copse.

    ¡®When the other contestants saw the remaining items on the stage, they didn¡¯t evenpare them. Instead, they angrily asked the organizers for more materials.

    But how could essential oil be ordinary? Their budget back then was more than enough!

    However, who would have thought that the contestants today didn¡¯t know how to cherish the essential oil at all? Some people even had selfish motives and deliberately used up the essential oil to destroy the hopes of the contestants behind.

    It was toote to replenish the essential oil.

    Although this was a mistake, there was a reason for everything, Luck was often a key factor.

    In the hugepetition venue, the shelves at the back of the 60-meter-long stage were densely packed with essential oils. There were thousands of types of essential oils, but in the end, they were ruined. Some of the reasons were obvious.

    Shen Fanxing looked around. It was difficult to match the remaining essential oil, let alone attract the attention of the judges.

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly. This was indeed a tricky problem!

    At this moment, the curtain of the venue was lifted.

 Chapter 645 - Gasps

    <h4>Chapter 645: Gasps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, at this moment, the curtain of the venue was lifted from the outside.

    Everyone looked towards the door and saw Princess Matilda walking in.

    ¡®The judges stood up and bowed to Princess Matilda.

    ¡®The organizer hurriedly went up to them and apanied them.

    ¡°princess Consort, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Matilda smiled gently. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to miss thepetition today.¡±

    The organizer¡¯s expression changed slightly. This was thest batch of contestants. There was ack of raw materials. To arge extent, they had already given up on this batch of contestants.

    Now that the princess consort was here, she would probably be disappointed.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Princess Matilda was invited to her seat anyway, but she cleared her throat as she walked.

    The organizer hurriedly got someone to serve water.

    ¡°princess Consort, are you sick?¡±

    Matilda shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°Just a little cough. It happens asionally.¡±

    ¡°You must be tired.¡±

    Princess Matilda smiled gently and looked at the stage. When her gazended on Shen Fanxing, she paused.

    Sensing Princess Matilda¡¯s gaze, Shen Fanxing turned to meet her gaze and nodded lightly.

    Her elegant and noble posture made Princess Matilda¡¯s eyes sh with admiration and doubt.

    ¡°Where is thepetition?¡±

    Princess Matilda finally looked away and tumed to the person in charge.

    ¡°Princess Consort, this is thest batch of contestants.¡±

    ¡°Really? Looks like you came at the right time.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ haha¡­¡± The organizer wanted to cry, but no tears came out.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Princess Matilda coughed again before waving her hand. ¡°Let them continue with thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze lingered on Princess Matilda for a while before she turned around and walked to the essential oil rack.

    Finally, she found a bottle of essential oil on the shelf.

    There were no signs of her being touched. It was a type of essential oil that was cold.

    It was rare for the organizers to be so well-prepared.

    She found a few more usable ingredients and threw herself into the production.

    In the end, out of the 50 people who entered, more than 30 people left because of theck of essential oils. Of the remaining 10-odd people, only two people managed to snatch a few bottles of essential oils and barely advanced.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing was the only one left.

    ¡®The judges were already filled with impatience. They only hoped that they could go back and rest after thepetition ended.

    She knew that there shouldn¡¯t be any stunning works, but she could only waste her time here for Shen Fanxing.

    Yet, Princess Matilda seemed to be interested in her and kept staring at her.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing seemed to havepleted her work. The judges and Princess Matilda saw that she had finally raised her head.

    Then, her calm but confident eyes swept across the table. In the end, she found a clean and unused ss test tube.

    He raised his hand and waved it again.

    The sound of ss shattering shocked everyone present.

    ¡°Participant, what are you doing?¡±

    They had deliberately destroyed the equipment in front of everyone. Did they think they were dead?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything. What she did next made everyone gasp.

    Princess Matilda couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and gasp

 Chapter 646 - Shocking Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 646: Shocking Everyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Princess Matilda couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and gasp

    ¡®The judges perked up and watched Shen Fanxing intently.

    Shen Fanxing found a thin piece of ss in the pile of broken ss. She raised her left hand and cut her finger calmly.

    Bright red blood quickly seeped out.

    In the end, she dripped two drops of blood into the perfume container she had just made.

    This scene was simply unbelievable.

    It shocked everyone present!

    ¡®They had never seen anyone use their own blood as material when making perfume.

    ¡®There was human blood in the perfume. This was a huge psychological rejection.

    Hence, when Shen Fanxing delivered the perfume to the judges, they didn¡¯t even have the intention to try it.

    Who would want to smell the blood of others?

    However, with Princess Matilda beside them, the judges looked at each other and could only ept their fate. They picked up the paper and sniffed it.

    ¡®When the fragrance entered their noses, the judges¡¯ eyes widened and they looked up at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled at them calmly.

    He didn¡¯t seem surprised by their reaction.

    After that, the judges gently shook the incense stick in their hands and lowered their heads to smell its scent. Their eyes could not hide their amazement.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    A judge couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Fanxing again, his eyes full of doubt.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very warm fragrance. It feels like¡­ It¡¯s like seeing her on a sunny day. It¡¯s cloudless and refreshing. I can even feel the magnificence andfort of the sun shining on the sea of flowers. The fragrance of flowers, grass, and wood¡­ It¡¯s perfect! Can you tell me its name?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while before shifting her gaze to Princess Matilda.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s face at such a close distance, Princess Matilda¡¯s deep green eyes were filled with shock, followed by deeper confusion.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Princess Matilda asked her.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, Princess Matilda.¡±

    Then, she picked up her perfume and twirled it in her hand. She pondered for two seconds before saying softly, ¡°Its name¡­ shall be Wu.¡±

    ¡°Dance?¡± The judges were puzzled and shook their heads in disagreement. ¡°Why ¡®dance¡¯? There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything rted to dancing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and walked to Princess Matilda with the perfume. Her clear voice was neither servile nor overbearing, and her faint smile was wless.

    ¡°Princess Matilda, do you want to try?¡±

    Princess Matilda smiled at her and stared at her face for a long time before nodding.

    ¡°Since all the judges and experts have agreed, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll miss this good opportunity.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and applied it on Matilda¡¯s wrist and neck before spraying it in the air. Princess Matilda walked to the center of the spray.

    ¡°Yes, it does smell unique and warm. I like it very much, but can you tell me why you put your blood in it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced the perfume bottle aside and looked at Princess Matilda.

    ¡°As for this question¡­ Princess Consort, please follow me outside¡­¡±

    [It¡¯s over today.. Beauties, don¡¯t forget to vote for it~ It¡¯ll explode, but the date hasn¡¯t been set yet¡­ ]

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647: You¡¯re Smart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°As for this question¡­ Princess Consort, please follow me outside

    Confusion clouded Princess Matilda¡¯s face, but she nodded and rose from her seat.

    Confused, the judges followed Princess Matilda and Shen Fanxing out of the venue.

    There were still many people outside the venue. Shen Qianrou wanted to know Shen Fanxing¡¯s results, so she refused to leave.

    ¡®Most people had seen or heard that Princess Matilda had entered the venue and had specially waited here to meet her.

    ¡®When they heard that there was only a woman named Shen Fanxing left, they became curious about her.

    ¡°Qianrou, what do you think Shen Fanxing is doing inside? She clearly knows that there¡¯s no hope in the end, but she¡¯s still struggling¡­¡±

    Annali frowned. Even though she said that, she felt uneasy.

    After all, she had been with Shen Fanxing for three years. She was extremely familiar with Shen Fanxing¡¯s unyielding spirit.

    Shen Qianrou was conflicted. She hoped that Shen Fanxing would advance, but she also hoped that she would be eliminated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! What she¡¯s best at is winning by surprise and swimming against the current. You think there¡¯s no hope now? Perhaps it¡¯s not a problem for her at all¡­¡±

    Annali pouted. ¡°Without the essential oil, how can she advance?¡±

    Shen Qianrou sneered and nced at her disdainfully from the corner of her eye. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t. Is it all gone?¡±

    Annali frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. But you¡¯ve seen thest few batches. Most of them withdrew from thepetition. It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s very little essential oil that can be used¡­ Against someone who has exhausted her potential, she¡¯s at most struggling.¡±

    There were many people present who shared Annali¡¯s thoughts.

    Ever sincest night, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of Shen Fanxing. Now, she was thest to dy thepetition.

    He was even more disdainful of her.

    However, at this moment, the curtain of thepetition venue was suddenly lifted.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s tall and slender figure appeared first, holding Princess Matilda¡¯s hand.

    Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, he pulled Wang Fei down the stairs and walked towards the purplevender field not far away.

    Behind them were the judges.

    Shen Qianrou frowned, not understanding what was going on. She went forward to ask the judge, ¡°Teacher Mijel, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The judge named Miguel shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know either. If we follow them, we might understand.¡±

    Shen Qianrou nodded her head.

    Everyone outside the venue followed Shen Fanxing and Princess Matilda.

    Finally, Shen Fanxing brought the princess consort to the purple flower field.

    Princess Matilda looked at her, her face still puzzled. She shrugged and shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°You look very smart. I really want to know what you¡¯re thinking now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked in fluent French, ¡°Do you still feel ufortable?¡±

    Princess Matilda blinked and put her pinkce-gloved hand to her throat. Then she looked amazed.

    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s really much easier. In that case, I didn¡¯t cough at all.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave an expected chuckle..

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648: Surround</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing gave an expected chuckle.

    ¡°Could this be¡­ the effect of the perfume just now? Could this be the effect of your blood? Could you be the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva in Eastern mythology?¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly burst intoughter, her face softening.

    She shook her head and said hurriedly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. It¡¯s cypress essence oil. It¡¯s distilled from the branches and fruits of the cypress tree in Country F. It has the smell of wood and balsam. It can relieve asthma, cough, and dissolve phlegm. This is entirely due to it.

    It¡¯s not my blood, and I¡¯m not the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva¡­¡±

    Princess Matilda, on the other hand, was very happy. Her throat would feel ufortable every few days, and her cough had be a habit. Now that she had received such a long-lost segment, and with such a romantic method, she didn¡¯t have to endure the bitter pills. It was great.

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. I like you! Oh, right, can you tell me what your blood does?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her eyebrows and looked into the distance. After a while, she smiled and took two steps back.

    ¡°Please wait here for a moment.¡±

    Then, under Princess Matilda¡¯s puzzled gaze, she walked out of thevender field.

    ¡®The judges stood on the field,pletely confused.

    ¡°Qianrou, what is Shen Fanxing up to?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Shen Qianrou snapped coldly at Annali with a frown.

    Based on her understanding of that b*tch, she knew that she must be up to something again. Looking at the satisfied expression on Princess Matilda¡¯s face, she knew that Shen Fanxing had most likely advanced to the finals.

    Since she had already advanced, why did Shen Fanxing attract so many people here?

    ¡°Look! Princess Matilda!¡±

    Someone shouted and everyone turned to look at Princess Matilda.

    A colorful butterfly pped its wings and circled Princess Matilda, refusing to leave for a long time.

    Surprise shed across Princess Matilda¡¯s eyes. Her excited eyes followed the colorful butterfly as she spun around.

    She tried to move to the side, but the butterfly followed and continued to dance around her.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s following me!¡±

    Princess Matilda covered her mouth in disbelief and reached out happily. The butterflynded gently on her wrist, its beautiful wings pping slowly.

    Not long after, a second butterfly flew beside Princess Matilda. A third, a fourth.

    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god! Look, there are many butterflies flying over!¡±

    Someone in the crowd shouted excitedly and pointed at the dancing butterflies in the field. His voice was trembling with joy.

    ¡°Oh my god, she¡¯s really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°T¡¯ve never seen so many butterflies. They¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Wow, there are so many butterflies! Why are there so many butterflies at once? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Look, look, those butterflies are flying towards Princess Matilda. Oh my god, Princess Matilda is surrounded by butterflies. How blissful¡­¡±

    Princess Matilda was so excited that she couldn¡¯t express her emotions with words.

    Yesterday, she had chased after a butterfly. Today, a group of butterflies had surrounded her. They were full of life and beautiful colors. It felt great..

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649: Spectacr</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and dance with the butterflies. It was as if she had returned to her younger days when she was dancing wholeheartedly on stage.

    Although it was almost dusk, the sun on the Blue Coast was still shining brightly.

    In the sea of purple flowers, a light pink figure was surrounded by a group of fluttering butterflies.

    asionally, there would be a gentle breeze with the fragrance of flowers. A group of butterflies would be blown sideways before circling around Princess Matilda again and dancing with her.

    Dance?

    The word suddenly jumped into Princess Matilda¡¯s mind.

    No, that was not an ordinary word.

    It was still a name.

    Only then did shepletely understand.

    Why would that young and beautiful woman use a word that soundedpletely unrted to the theme of perfume as her name?

    Because this was something no one could imagine or even imagine.

    Not only had she thought of it, she had even done it.

    She had done something that no one could imagine.

    ¡°It¡¯s really spectacr!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Is this the secret of your two drops of blood?¡±

    The judges beside Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they spected.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and looked at the butterflies that flew to her side because of her scent.

    ¡°Two drops of blood is only one of the factors. The key is in the raw materials of the perfume. Butterflies look beautiful, but their preferences are a little unpleasant. Blood, high-salt water, sweat, even the smell of decay, urine, and so on. But how can these things be used on perfume? Inparison, I can

    only use blood to not seriously affect the smell of the perfume.¡±

    The judges nodded thoughtfully, but there were also questions. ¡°The tone of perfume changes with time. Its taste will fade sooner orter. Why are there more and more butterflies around the princess?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly and looked at Princess Matilda, who was still dancing happily in the flower field.

    ¡°Because the Princess Consort danced!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± This had nothing to do with karma, right?

    Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°The high temperature can elerate the dissipation of the fragrance. That¡¯s why it attracted so many butterflies at the start. The reason why the butterflies stayed was because of the consort herself. She sweated because of dancing¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened!¡±

    Realization dawned on the judges!

    She couldn¡¯t help but nod at Shen Fanxing in admiration.

    After a long time, Princess Matilda panted heavily as she walked towards Shen Fanxing. She stood beside her and looked at her gratefully.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Happy birthday, Princess Matilda.¡±

    Princess Matilda¡¯s smile widened.

    She held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand tightly and nted a kiss on her face.

    ¡°Thaven¡¯t been so happy in a long time. Thank you, kind and smart child. Can you tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°My Chinese name is Shen Fanxing.¡± Shen Fanxing had beenmunicating with Princess Matilda in fluent French. At this moment, she spoke slowly and solemnly.

    ¡°Shen¡­ Fan¡­ Xing¡­¡±

    Princess Matilda repeated Shen Fanxing¡¯s name word by word.

    Annali stood on a distant path and stared at them.. She asked curiously, ¡°What did the Princess Consort say to Shen Fanxing? Why does she look so happy?¡±

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650: My Fianc¨¦</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What did the Princess Consort say to Shen Fanxing? Why does she look so happy?¡±

    ¡°.. [don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Qianrou clenched her fists tightly, her eyes dark.

    Damn it, she had stolen the limelight again. Even the consort seemed to like her so much!

    Shen Fanxing continued to exin in French, ¡°My name is the sky full of stars¡­¡±

    Realization dawned on Matilda and she asked with a smile,

    ¡°What a beautiful name. Since that¡¯s your Chinese name, what¡¯s your English name?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said softly, ¡°Star.¡±

    Princess Matilda was instantly filled with surprise. ¡°Oh my god, no wonder¡­¡±

    She covered her lips again and looked at her in disbelief.

    After a while, she finally reacted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you. This is our secret.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, so are you really just Chinese?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow gently and asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Matilda looked at her and said, ¡°I just feel that you have a unique aura. There¡¯s something familiar about your eyes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied nonchntly, ¡°There should be many people who look the same in this world.¡±

    Princess Matilda nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ Oh, and can I invite you to my birthday party tonight?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    Princess Matilda smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll introduce my daughter and sons to you!¡±

    Reaching out to brush the butterflies that were still lingering around her, the smile on Princess Matilda¡¯s face was unusually satisfied.

    Someone posted what happened to Princess Matilda on Twitter and other websites. Princess Matilda was surrounded by butterflies and her dance instantly caused a wave online.

    It had spread throughout the world and could be considered a miracle.

    They were highly sought after and wanted to know the secrets behind it. They also wanted to experience the romantic and beautiful feeling of being surrounded by butterflies.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t find out where the true mystery was!

    Just the smell of the perfume was enough for her to advance. Coupled with the fact that Princess Matilda was so happy and powerful, there was no reason for Shen Fanxing not to advance.

    Shen Fanxing had stolen the limelight and caused a huge sensation in the world. The jealousy in Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart spread like wildfire.

    But at the same time, she felt a sense of schadenfreude.

    So what if she was in the limelight? The higher she climbed, the worse she fell.

    Go ahead and be smug!

    Her hands were clenched tightly, and the smile on her face was dark and ferocious.

    It was Princess Matilda¡¯s birthday party that night. Shen Fanxing rested for the entire afternoon before wearing a simple dress. She was led into the venue by a servant specially arranged by Princess Matilda.

    Not long after she entered, a white figure appeared beside her and circled her twice.

    It was a young girl with fair skin and long curly blond hair. Her eyes were ck and shiny.

    Although it was normal for a foreigner to have a pair of ck eyes, such a pair of eyes matched her fair and well-defined features. She was as beautiful as a porcin doll.

    ¡®When she spoke again, it was in Mandarin.

    ¡°You¡¯re the woman who helped my Queen Mother attract the butterfly?¡±

    Surprise shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Presumably, this was Princess Matilda and King Gabriel¡¯s beloved daughter, Annico.

    ¡°You speak Chinese very well,¡± praised Shen Fanxing calmly.

    Annique said proudly, ¡°Of course! My fianc¨¦ speaks the best Chinese!¡±

 Chapter 651 - Popsicle

    <h4>Chapter 651: <i>Popsicle</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Then, she nced at Shen Fanxing, who looked calm. Her fair face was filled with frustration.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ cold and boring. You¡¯re exactly the same as my fianc¨¦!¡±

    Shen Fanxing had no choice but to say,

    ¡°Congrattions on bing our Chinese wife.¡±

    Annie blushed and nced at Shen Fanxing before moving closer to her.

    ¡°Speaking of which¡­ you seem to be a little like my fianc¨¦¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She had heard such words the most today.

    ¡°Annique.¡±

    A deep and cold voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing could clearly see the frozen expression on An Nike¡¯s beautiful and adorable face.

    Then, she slowly retracted her body and stood there. She muttered softly, ¡°Stupid ice!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice was cold and he spoke standard Mandarin.

    ¡°What can I do? Do you always think that I¡¯m up to no good?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you b*tch!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. It was indeed.

    ¡®When she looked up, the man who had spoken was already standing beside Annick.

    When she came into contact with the man¡¯s face, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart tightened. Looking at his handsome face, a sense of familiarity shed across her mind.

    But she was very sure that she had never seen this man before.

    Not only him, but the man also frowned and stared at her for a while. His cold expression was expressionless, but a trace of doubt shed across his brown eyes.

    Their eyes met, and Annico¡¯s face scrunched up in anger.

    ¡°You guys¡­ stop looking!¡±

    She squeezed between the two of them and pushed Shen Fanxing and the man to the side.

    Her cheeks were puffed up and she looked angry.

    Shen Fanxing knew that the little princess was jealous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I have a fianc¨¦.¡±

    Annique looked up abruptly, and her angry face was instantly filled with smiles.

    ¡°Let me introduce you. He¡¯s my fianc¨¦, the first grandson of Queen Yulia of Country Y. He¡¯s Hugh J. William.¡±

    ¡®Queen Yulia?¡¯

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she suddenly remembered that at Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday banquet in the capital city, she had epted an invitation from the Count of Country Y to attend the national banquet in the autumn.

    What a coincidence.

    Annique pointed at Shen Fanxing and continued, ¡°This is¡­ the one who weed the butterfly for the Queen Mother¡­ Her name is¡­ What¡¯s yours?¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, her name is Shen Fanxing.¡±

    The two of them shook hands and greeted each other.

    After that, the cold-faced man wrapped his arm around Princess Anneke¡¯s waist and turned to leave.

    Shen Fanxing stared at the man¡¯s back for a long time, a faint emotion swirling in her heart.

    ¡°Look at how much shecks men. When she sees one, her eyes are glued to him.¡±

    ¡°Qianrou, you have to watch CEO Su closely. Don¡¯t let a scheming person snatch him away!¡±

    ¡°Annali, don¡¯t say that¡­ Brother Heng isn¡¯t someone who is easily bewitched by others.¡±

    Her tone was gentle and careful, but in other words, she was admitting that Shen Fanxing was a scheming person. No matter how she yed, Su Heng would never look at her.

    Shen Fanxing found it ridiculous and was about to find a seat when Princess Matilda¡¯s gentle voice sounded behind her.

    ¡°Fanxing,

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652: You¡¯re Everywhere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Fanxing.

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing turned around.

    He watched as Princess Matilda nodded gently.

    Everyone looked over, but most of their attention was not on Princess Matilda.

    Instead, it was the two tall and handsome men behind her.

    Princess Matilda smiled and grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand affectionately.

    ¡°Come, let me introduce you to my two sons, Michelle and Amos.¡±

    Michelle and Amos stepped forward and gave Shen Fanxing a gentlemanly bow.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Before she could say anything, Princess Matilda continued,

    ¡°They¡¯re both unmarried? Which one do you like?¡±

    The moment he said that, the crowd went into an uproar.

    Shen Qianrou and Annali¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    Princess Matilda was clearly trying to make Shen Fanxing her daughter-inw.

    His gaze was fixated on Shen Fanxing, as though he was afraid that she would choose someone.

    ¡®Those two were princes, and they had grown up to be handsome. No matter who Shen Fanxing chose, she would be the princess consort. This would make everyone envious.

    No matter how good Su Heng was, how could he defeat a prince of a country?

    Shen Fanxing paused before shaking her head lightly.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Princess Consort.¡±

    She knew that Princess Matilda was trying to help her out.

    In this country, everyone wants to be respected, including every thought and decision.

    ¡®They would never allow their matters to be influenced by others, including the people closest to them. Even if they knew that what they did was for their own good, they could not allow it.

    The two princes looked at Shen Fanxing, their eyes full of admiration and gratitude.

    Shen Fanxing nodded at them before she was led away by the princess consort.

    Shen Qianrou and Annali found a random seat and sat down. They looked at Shen Fanxing, who was sitting at the same table as the princess consort. Princess An Nike leaned over to chat with Shen Fanxing, and the two princes looked at their sister dotingly.

    ¡®They could even see the way the two princes looked at Shen Fanxing. Their polite and distant gazes gradually turned warm.

    Foreign men had the most seductive eyes.

    She didn¡¯t hide her emotions at all.

    It wasn¡¯t just others who had noticed. How could someone as smart as Shen Fanxing not notice?

    She couldn¡¯t get used to the enthusiasm of this foreigner.

    She could pretend to ignore those two scorching gazes and tum her head to chat with Annico.

    Meanwhile, Xiu Wen, who was sitting beside An Nike, had been staring at Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. His cold and handsome face was filled with indifference.

    For some reason, Princess Matilda was talking about the state banquet in October. She was discussing which of the two princes should attend the banquet. In the end, she decided to send her eldest son, Michelle.

    However, Annie raised her hand and said excitedly,

    ¡°I want to go too!¡±

    Princess Matilda looked at her dotingly and helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re everywhere!¡±

    Annie pouted. ¡°I¡¯m going!¡±

    Michelle looked at Anneke dotingly and smiled. ¡°Let her go. Otherwise, she¡¯ll tear down the entire pce.¡±

    Princess Matilda looked helpless. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you..¡±

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653: Innocent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Michelle smiled and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Miss Shen, I wonder if I can have the honor of inviting you to apany me to Country Y¡¯s banquet.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a sip of water and smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry, Prince Michelle. At that time¡­ I should havepany.¡±

    Disappointment shed across Michelle¡¯s face, but she recovered quickly.

    ¡°You mean¡­ you¡¯re going to Country Y¡¯s national banquet?¡±

    Annie and Shuwen turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    No matter what, it was a state banquet. The people invited must be high-ranking officials from various countries. If she was going, what would her identity be?

    ¡°Lwas only invited to y at the state banquet.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, you¡­ actually want to y at the state banquet?!¡± Annico eximed in surprise.

    ¡®The two princes¡¯ gazes became even more intense. Annick continued,

    ¡°are all the women in China really as good as Brother Xiuwen said?¡±

    ¡°Not all of them¡­¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re that kind of woman!¡± An Nike suddenly sat upright and red at Shen Fanxing warily.

    ¡°Then you must stay away from Brother Xiuwen. It¡¯s easiest for him to like a ck-haired, ck-eyed oriental woman like you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. This Princess Annie was too¡­ innocent.

    ¡°Anique!¡±

    Xiu Wen¡¯s deep and cold voice called out to Annick. Annick turned to look at his cold face and pursed her lips aggrievedly.

    ¡°What are you angry about? Am I wrong? Oh¡­ It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m right that you¡¯re angry!¡±

    Xiu Wen¡¯s cold and handsome face, which was almostpletely Asian, was extremely cold at this moment. His ck eyes were dark, and the coldness and anger in them could not be concealed.

    ¡°Popsicle mallet!¡±

    Sensing the coldness from him, Annique¡¯s eyes reddened with anger. She reached out and punched him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Annique, don¡¯t be willful!¡± Princess Matilda chided softly.

    This daughter had been spoiled by them.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Annie¡¯s eyes were red as she stood up and red at Xiu Wen. She snorted heavily and ran out.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Xiu Wen and saw his sullen face. He stood up and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±

    Princess Matilda sighed, and Hugh turned to leave.

    ¡°Tsk, jinx! You have the ability to mess things up everywhere.¡±

    Seeing the situation on the chairman¡¯s seat, Annali snorted coldly and her expression finally improved.

    In the end, she retracted her gaze in satisfaction and heard the people around her discussing tomorrow¡¯s Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.

    It was Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Annali sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Why are we so energetic on Valentine¡¯s Day overseas? On our Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, we can¡¯t even cause a stir here. You even arranged for thepetition to be held tomorrow. How tragic¡­ Qianrou, your Valentine¡¯s Day this year¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a flight for tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll go back as soon as thepetition ends.¡±

    Annali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. She should be able to make it in thest few hours. Anyway, the results of thepetition will be released in half a month. She can juste to the award ceremony then.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Qianrou, I wish you sess tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654: A Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As there was apetition tomorrow, Shen Fanxing bade farewell to Princess Matilda and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Fanxing, are you confident of winning thispetition?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Yes! But there are many powerful opponents. I won¡¯t underestimate any of them, let alone myself. So I must win the championship.¡±

    Princess Matilda nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re an extremely smart and talented woman. I believe you can definitely win the championship. Then¡­ will you attend this year¡¯s award ceremony?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused for half a second. She could tell that Princess Matilda was asking if she would appear as ¡°Star¡±.

    ¡°Twill.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t make it, wouldn¡¯t Shen Qianrou be very disappointed at the award ceremony?

    That was the battlefield where she gave Shen Qianrou a fatal blow.

    Princess Matilda nodded. ¡°Today is the most unforgettable birthday of my life. To thank you, I must hold a special award ceremony for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked at Princess Matilda calmly. ¡°Princess, you don¡¯t have to thank me like this. Actually, without you, I might not have been able to advance to the finals.

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me, child. No matter what, you¡¯ve given me a surprise that I won¡¯t forget for the rest of my life. I like your intelligence and your honesty. In short, I like you very much¡­ If possible, I really want to keep you by my side. Why don¡¯t you consider it? My two sons are both outstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°Princess Consort, there¡¯s a gift from the East¡­¡±

    At that moment, a servant¡¯s voice sounded. Princess Matilda paused and opened the gift box.

    It was a golden phoenix crown-like headdress.

    Her steps were graceful and exquisite.

    ¡°Oh my god, she¡¯s really beautiful!¡±

    Princess Matilda¡¯s eyes were filled with love.

    ¡°This is really great.¡±

    Her hands hovered in the air for a long time before she carefully picked up the headdress from the exquisite wooden box.

    She loved it dearly.

    ¡°princess, there¡¯s another letter,¡± the servant reminded her.

    After reading the letter, Princess Matilda looked at Shen Fanxing in surprise.

    ¡°It seems like my two sons really don¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was puzzled.

    She couldn¡¯t help but look at the letter in Princess Matilda¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is a gift from your fianc¨¦,¡± Princess Matilda said softly.

    Shen Fanxing understood immediately.

    Indeed.

    ¡°Happy birthday again, Princess Matilda.¡±

    After returning to her room, Shen Fanxing called Bo Jinchuan.

    However, no one picked up after calling several times.

    After sending the message, she received a reply.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to answer the phone now. How was thepetition today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was instantly relieved.

    ¡°Very good. The finals will be held tomorrow. I¡¯ll book a flight back the day after tomorrow. The award ceremony will be held in half a month.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good luck.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, did you give that set of jewelry to Princess Matilda today?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re too outstanding. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll like you too much and keep you as her daughter-inw.¡±

    Seeing the series of messages, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Princess Matilda had mentioned this twice today. It was exactly as Bo Jinchuan had said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! But how did you know? You¡­ didn¡¯t almost be Annique¡¯s fianc¨¦, did you?¡±

    [I¡¯m writing with a hot water bag tied to my waist¡­ You can imagine if it¡¯s beautiful or not¡­]

 Chapter 655

    <h4>Chapter 655: Winner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You¡¯re right! But how did you know? You¡­ didn¡¯t almost be Annique¡¯s fianc¨¦, did you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°.. You¡¯re honest.¡±

    It took a long time before Bo Jinchuan¡¯s message arrived.

    ¡°Tmissed you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, which had been calm for nearly a week, gradually turned red.

    At this moment, a desire suddenly welled up in her heart.

    She thought of the familiar scent on his body, the warmth of his embrace, his gentle voice by her ear. She missed him

    Her heart suddenly raced and the blood in her body seemed to heat up.

    With her hand on her chest, Shen Fanxing typed after a long while.

    ¡°Tmiss you too.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at the words on the screen and his lips curled slightly. His eyes darkened.

    The venue for the finals the next day was in the castle.

    The castle of Po City was a fun town filled with European charm. Thepetition was held in one of the side halls.

    ¡®The judges were no strangers to Shen Fanxing.

    After all, she had participated in twopetitions. Although the judges had changed, she was not unfamiliar with them.

    For example, wasn¡¯t ine the judge for the domestic audition?

    The other three judges naturally recognized her. After all, she had been the champion for two years. Others might not know, but they naturally knew.

    When they saw Shen Fanxing, the judges were excited.

    He was obviously looking forward to her stunning performance this year.

    Especially ine, who was obviously even more excited.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s performance was enough to gain his approval!

    Perhaps because he had found out about her identity from the other judges, he was naturally even more excited.

    Moreover, he knew her secret!

    ¡®When Shen Fanxing entered, she noticed ine¡¯s reaction and nodded at him.

    Shen Qianrou followed closely behind her. When she saw their actions, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Especially when she felt especially disgusted and worried.

    She recalled how ine had disregarded her reputation and called her a shameless scum in public. Shen Fanxing¡¯s malicious trantion had also embarrassed her in the country!

    She thought that she wouldn¡¯t meet a mere judge in the finals. She didn¡¯t expect it to be him again!

    She was a little worried that ine would make things difficult for her!

    He had maliciously lowered her score!

    However, with so many judges and an internationalpetition, it should be fair and just, right?

    She didn¡¯t need to do anything now. The form in her hand was enough for her to get the best ranking!

    The flow of the finals didn¡¯t change.

    Just like the previous years, he just had toplete his work.

    The host introduced the process energetically before officially announcing the start of thepetition.

    She had done many experiments ording to the recipe. In the end, her master praised her repeatedly. Shen Qianrou was full of confidence. Although the form and process wereplicated, she stillpleted the production before Shen Fanxing.

    If nothing went wrong, the form that Shen Fanxing had mentioned previously would be the same as the one she had given today, or it could be changed.

    But that didn¡¯t change.

    To her, it would be beneficial for her toplete her work before Shen Fanxing did.

    She turned to look at Shen Fanxing. Seeing that she was busy with her work, Shen Qianrou¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She held her head high and walked towards the judges with the finished product.

    [It¡¯s over today.. Everyone, remember to vote for the monthly votes and rmendations so that the ranking of the book will look better¡­ It¡¯s heart-warming!]

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656: Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When the contestants beside her saw that she hadpleted her work, they couldn¡¯t help but focus their attention on her.

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    ¡°He looks very confident!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Rosanna, right? She got fourth ce in the firstpetition.¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s her! Looks like she¡¯s really strong!¡±

    ¡®When Shen Fanxing heard that, her lips curled slightly but she didn¡¯t look up.

    Of course, she knew why Shen Qianrou was in such a hurry toplete it. However, did she have to be so obvious?

    Her thoughts lingered on Shen Qianrou for two seconds before she focused on her work.

    When ine saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s confident and arrogant look, she frowned.

    Especially when he saw the innocent and harmless smile on her fair and beautiful face, he hated her even more!

    This kind of woman looked gentle on the surface, but she was dirty on the inside. She used her looks to fool others.

    He was a liar!

    If not for the fact that he could guess what her sister wanted to prove at the International Fragrance Competition, he would have stuck her at the domestic auditions.

    Such a dirty-minded person wasn¡¯t even worthy of the audition!

    Shen Qianrou walked to the judges¡¯ table and a judge asked,

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Rosanna!¡±

    ine rolled her eyes immediately!

    He really didn¡¯t know how to be humble!

    Was she afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know who she was?

    How annoying!

    How annoying!

    Therefore, the first impression was really too important. It was difficult to like someone after hating them!

    Upon hearing the name Rosanna, the judges searched for her prescription.

    ¡®When they saw Fang Zi, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This was

    Even ine was shocked as she looked at Shen Qianrou in disbelief.

    ¡°Is this really your design?¡±

    Shen Qianrou tightened her grip on the perfume bottle. After a pause, she said,

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ine pursed her lips and frowned. She nced at Shen Qianrou¡¯s prescription indignantly.

    He had stolen someone else¡¯s prescription during the pre-selection. He was certain that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with a stunning prescription during the finals.

    In the end, she really took out a prescription that none of them could find fault with.

    ¡®Was such a huge difference really her doing?

    He didn¡¯t believe it at all!

    But he didn¡¯t have any evidence!

    Initially, he had advocated setting up the elimination rounds to eliminate those who were not strong enough.

    But now that this woman was standing here, did it mean that she was actually capable?

    He gestured for Shen Qianrou to hand over her work.

    Shen Qianrou smiled and handed the perfume to him.

    ¡®The judges dripped two drops on the paper and sniffed solemnly.

    A cool breeze blew over, as if the cold winter air had suddenly rushed into the hot summer.

    ¡®That extreme contrast made one feel rxed and happy, apanied by a fragrance.

    ¡®When she smelled it again, the coolness gradually dissipated, leaving behind a fresh and elegant scent. It was as delicate as the first flower blooming in spring.

    The cool air at the end of the song had dissipated, reced by a warmth that soothed one¡¯s body and mind. The wind was gentle and the sun was bright. The snow and ice had melted, and there were rivers and flowers everywhere.

    ¡®The romantic scene of a couple leaning against each other in the bushes.

    It was the simplest feeling without any impurities. A hug, a reliance, and a warmth

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657: Morning Snow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was the simplest feeling without any impurities. A hug, a reliance, and a warmth.

    In this shy reality, such simple feelings were rare.

    She didn¡¯t ask for feelings that were as passionate as summer. She only wanted a calm warmth after the winter snow.

    This feeling was longsting and touching.

    ¡®The judges nodded in satisfaction.

    ine looked at Shen Qianrou with aplicated expression. She really didn¡¯t want to admit it!

    This work was truly perfect.

    He turned to look at Shen Fanxing, who was also looking in their direction.

    ¡®That calm andposed yet confident smile made ine heave a sigh of relief.

    It seemed like she would bring more surprises this year!

    Her heart calmed down slightly. Forget it, everything would be judged ording to the work itself.

    ¡°What¡¯s the theme of your work?¡± asked ine.

    Shen Qianrou recalled what Shen Fanxing had said the night before. Her eyes shed and a smug smile appeared on her face. She said softly,

    ¡°Morning Snow.¡±

    She stood to the side and when she said the name of the theme, she gave Shen Fanxing a smug and provocative smile.

    She wanted Shen Fanxing to know that she had done it on purpose!

    She had used the theme that Shen Fanxing wanted to use!

    What should Shen Fanxing do next?

    Ha.

    How did she know what she was going to do?

    She had the first impression of the same work!

    By then, Shen Fanxing would have a history of giarism. Even if she was full of lies, who would believe her?

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s gaze met Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    Shen Fanxing merely raised an eyebrow and her lips curled imperceptibly.

    The faint smile in her eyes made the smug Shen Qianrou feel a little uneasy.

    When she focused again, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face had returned to its usual coldness.

    She nced at her indifferently before lowering her head to continue working.

    It was as if she had seen wrongly.

    Shen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief and continued to exin to the judges confidently,

    ¡°Morning snow, the first winter snow in the morning. The long-awaited love has finally arrived¡­¡±

    ¡®The moment Shen Qianrou said that, the expressions of the judges changed and their excitement and satisfaction faded.

    When Shen Fanxing heard Shen Qianrou¡¯s words, her smile widened.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer!

    Shen Qianrou, Shen Qianrou, you¡¯re really thinking of ways to stretch your neck in front of me and wait for her to chop you!

    ine looked up and frowned at Shen Qianrou meaningfully.

    Shen Qianrou could see the changes in the judges¡¯ expressions clearly. For some reason, although she was puzzled, she maintained a confident smile.

    ¡°Alright, please grade the contestants.¡±

    ¡°Teacher udia¡ª9 points!

    Teacher Kisma¡ª9 points!

    Master Bartley ¡ª 9 points!

    Teacher Gabriel¡ªg points!

    Teacher ine¡ª9 points! Wow, I didn¡¯t expect our firstpleted work to obtain such a high score! That¡¯s great! Congrattions!¡±

    The host said excitedly, but Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed slightly..

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658: Trying His Best to Get Close to Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The host said excitedly, but Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    In an internationalpetition, being given such a score by the world¡¯s most authoritative judge was actually something to be proud of!

    However, Shen Qianrou was not satisfied with today¡¯s oue.

    ¡°can Iask the judges why she didn¡¯t get full marks?¡±

    Teacher Clodia was the only woman in the judging panel. Her makeup was exquisite, sexy and elegant. Her deep green eyes were filled with disapproval and doubt. She shrugged and said,

    ¡°Nothing in this world is perfect. Although we have the right to give a work full marks, that¡¯s because we¡¯re not perfect. We¡¯re not perfect, so giving a work a perfect evaluation is not perfect. And you¡¯re not perfect yourself. Do you understand?¡±

    Shen Qianrou was confused by the female judge¡¯s words.

    Did she mean that in their eyes, the perfection she thought was not worthy of being called perfect?

    However, even her master had said that her work was absolutely perfect!

    Even if someone gave her full marks, she wouldn¡¯t ask further. What was going on?

    ¡°Miss Clodia, you don¡¯t have to worry about the mood of the contestants every time. Since you¡¯re participating in thepetition, you have to be prepared to be judged! Your words are sharp. If you dare to point out her problem, you¡¯ll be helping her!¡±

    ine suddenly said helplessly.

    He was theplete opposite of udio. He was born with a violent temper and could not hide his words!

    If he had any opinions, he would definitely spit them out!

    Clodia shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t find any fault with the work itself!¡±

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth in anger.

    Since there was nothing wrong with it, why didn¡¯t he give her full marks?

    Didn¡¯t she feel conflicted when she spoke?

    ine sighed and said to Shen Qianrou,

    ¡°Since Miss Clodia doesn¡¯t want to say it, T¡¯ll say it!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the prescription and paper in front of him and said with an ugly expression,

    ¡°This recipe and work are perfect. At least, I can¡¯t find any problems with it. But¡­ Miss Rosanna, in my opinion, the first winter snow in the morning doesn¡¯t match your work at all!

    If one had to use logic to describe this work, it would be thest snow in winter. It was the faint warmth of early spring that gradually melted the ice and snow. What it brought to us was warmth. It was neither arrogant nor impatient. It was not greedy or extravagant. It was enough to maintain life.

    It gave people warmth, which was notpatible with the cold morning snow.

    And it was not the kind of miracle where the person you loved had finally descended by your side! Instead, it was a scene where you were satisfied with just snuggling up to each other. You only needed to be calm and not ask for anything spectacr! This was what this piece of work wanted to express the

    most.

    At the end of the day, your work is perfect, but the meaning and original intention of your design is not even satisfactory!

    ¡°Miss Rosanna, I¡¯m really puzzled.. How did such a work that goes against your original intentionse into being in your hands? Actually, I don¡¯t want to give you any points! I don¡¯t want to deny that this work is too perfect!¡±

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659: One of the Best Works</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Miss Rosanna, I¡¯m really puzzled. How did such a work that goes against your original intentionse into being in your hands? Actually, I don¡¯t want to give you any points! I don¡¯t want to deny that this work is too perfect!¡±

    Shen Qianrov¡¯s face darkened.

    So it wasn¡¯t the work itself, but the theme was wrong again!

    ¡®Was Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile mocking her?

    Gritting her teeth, Shen Qianrou felt both angry and disgusted!

    If she hadn¡¯t listened to Shen Fanxing¡¯s advice, she might have gotten full marks!

    Shen Fanxing had tricked her again!

    But why did she predict that she would use the name that she had mentioned two nights ago?

    ine said a lot and took a deep breath before saying helplessly,

    ¡°But congrattions. This is undoubtedly one of the best works in recent years.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Qianrov¡¯s face finally brightened.

    She didn¡¯t care what went wrong, as long as the oue was good.

    And this score was indeed higher than her score of fourth ce in the previouspetition.

    ¡°Wow, as expected of Rosanna. Not only was she the first toplete the work, but she also received such a high score.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, maybe she¡¯s really talented in this area. She¡¯s born to be a perfumer.¡±

    ¡°The work itself is wless by the five international judges. I¡¯m really curious about what kind of work it is.¡±

    Hearing the enviousments from the other contestants, Shen Qianrou looked even more proud and satisfied.

    ¡°Thank you, judges.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and nodded at the judges. Her smug expression made ine frown.

    ¡°alright, you can leave now.¡±

    Puzzled, Shen Qianrou asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I watch thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Ican¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then the results of thepetition¡­¡±

    ¡°Wee to the award ceremony in half a month,¡± ine replied mechanically.

    Shen Qianrou frowned and turned to leave.

    However, the judges beside them discussed softly¡ª

    ¡°What a perfect piece of work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she lost because of the theme.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s also the most promising work to win this year¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Qianrou became nervous. Champion!

    Indeed.

    Looking up at the busy Shen Fanxing, Shen Qianrou snorted coldly and left the venue.

    Michelle watched Shen Qianrou leave and snorted disdainfully.

    ¡°Damn it, he actually wants to win the championship! Dream on!¡±

    As time passed, the participants walked out of the venue one after another.

    ¡®They were either happy, aggrieved, sad, or disappointed.

    ¡®Thepetition was intense. The few international judges were not to be trifled with. Once something went wrong, they would not give anyone a second chance!

    Michelle was the second contestant with the highest score after Shen Qianrou.

    Teacher Clodia ¨C 9 points!

    Teacher Kisma¡ªg points!

    Master Bartley ¨C 9 points!

    ¡ªTeacher¡ª8.9 points!

    Teacher ine¡ª8.8 points!

    She was 0.3 points behind Shen Qianrou!

    She was currently second!

    ¡°Why?!¡± Michelle had always been arrogant!

    This year, she was aiming to win the championship. Why was she suppressed by her junior sister in the end?

    ¡°Michelle, you¡¯re too arrogant¡­ Other than using the best essential oil, there¡¯s nothing outstanding about your work! After so many years, you seem to have been revolving around the theme of nobility! You¡¯ve long forgotten your original intention!¡±

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660: The exact opposite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Michelle, you¡¯re too arrogant. Other than using the best essential oil, there¡¯s nothing outstanding about your work! After so many years, you seem to have been revolving around the theme of nobility! You¡¯ve long forgotten your original intention!¡±

    Actually, every time I see you in an internationalpetition, I have high expectations for you. But in reality, you have disappointed me again.

    I think it¡¯s necessary for you to go back and take a good look at your previous work.¡±

    Michelle blushed and gritted her teeth, but she was still unconvinced.

    All these years, when had she not thought of improving herself and breaking through?

    But what did she say?

    ¡®Was there a mistake in asking her to take a look at the previous works?

    What was even more infuriating was that she had lost to Shen Qianrou!

    ¡°If you can let me see Rosanna¡¯s work, you should at least convince me, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Michelle gritted her teeth and refused to leave.

    ine frowned when she saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s stubbornness. In the end, she handed her the paper.

    ¡°Mr. ine, this is against the rules!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Anyway, these works will be disyed at this year¡¯s award ceremony.¡±

    Michelle quickly reached for the paper and sniffed it. Her expression changed drastically.

    His stubborn face finally trembled.

    Then, she suddenlyughed bitterly and sarcastically.

    ¡°Rosanna said that it¡¯s the first snow in the morning? Haha, she actually described such a gentle work as cold snow? I really don¡¯t understand how she designed such a perfect work!¡±

    The judges shook their heads.

    ¡°You noticed it too? We don¡¯t know why the person who created it doesn¡¯t understand the gentleness and warmth it can bring.¡±

    Michelle put the paper down and snorted augh.

    It was full of sarcasm.

    In the end, she walked out of thepetition venue with her head held high.

    Shen Fanxing watched as Michelle left, her eyes darkening.

    She was indeed a capable person, but her personality was terrible.

    After another two contestants were selected, Shen Fanxing stopped what she was doing.

    Looking at thepleted work in front of her, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. She ced a drop on her wrist and sniffed it. In the end, her lips curled into a faint smile.

    Then, she walked towards the judges with her work.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing walking towards them from afar, the judges¡¯ faces were filled with anticipation.

    ine looked even more eager.

    ¡®When Shen Fanxing stood in front of them, they were like obedient students waiting for their teacher to arrive. They had already found her prescription.

    There was no need to ask. He only needed to find the name ¡°Star¡± on the prescription.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± ine couldn¡¯t wait any longer and snatched the piece from Shen Fanxing.

    The moment she picked up the paper and sniffed it, ine¡¯s expectant face froze.

    The other judges had the same reaction.

    ¡°This¡­ is a strong smell. It¡¯s¡­ very warm. The kind of warmth that¡¯s too warm¡­¡± ine muttered. Her voice was emotionless.

    ¡°It seems to be theplete opposite of Rosanna¡¯s work. At first, Rosanna gave off a cool and refreshing feeling, but this¡­ isn¡¯t warmth. It¡¯s heat, the kind that burns the heart and lungs.¡±

    [It¡¯s over today. Please give me your monthly votes and rmendations.. Thank you, everyone¡­ ]

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661: Hot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The feeling of wanting to burn someone to death

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded before looking at them quietly.

    The judges looked at each other, worried that the legendary ¡°Star¡± would not be the most unpopr contestant this year.

    Under Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze, they shook the incense sticks in their hands and continued to sniff!

    A momentter, the expressions on the judges¡¯ faces gradually brightened.

    ¡°Yes, the heat is slowly disappearing

    ¡°Treally feel like I¡¯m burning something to ashes. I don¡¯t like this feeling,

    ¡°Yes! But I feel an inexplicable sense of heroism in my heart, but I¡¯m still very disappointed¡­¡±

    The tone and expressions of the judges could easily be felt.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression darkened and the faint smile on her lips disappeared. She seemed to be immersed in helplessness and sadness.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing looked up again to see the judges looking at her with suppressed expressions.

    ¡°although this work can easily raise the user¡¯s emotions, this emotion.

    ¡°This work is really too depressing. The only thing that I can feel is that it¡¯s a sacrifice¡­¡±

    ¡°I think as perfumers, we create beauty and bring happiness to people, not sadness! This work¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Teachers, please try again!¡±

    The judges frowned, but they still lowered their heads to smell the scent on the paper.

    In just a moment, their faces were filled with shock and disbelief!

    That kind of shock attracted everyone¡¯s attention as they looked over.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± ine stood up excitedly and looked at Shen Fanxing excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a new life, a new hope, and endless possibilities! This fragrance¡­ is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Ican¡¯t imagine that scene! At first, it was just a ball of fire. The heat made me feel suffocated. But now, it¡¯s a feeling of soaring into the sky and regaining freedom. I feel the joy of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ine looked at Shen Fanxing excitedly, her eyes full of admiration and admiration.

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly and her calm voice sounded.

    ¡°The pre-tune is the first impression. Does everyone remember the taste of the pre-tune?¡±

    The judges nodded. ¡°That smell is unique and passionate.¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°But it¡¯s very vtile and won¡¯tst long! Although the mid-tune is the essence of a perfume and the duration is rtively long, in the eyes of the user, the most important thing is the tone of the perfume. And among all of us, the tone of the perfume is the slowest and the

    longest! The warmness at the beginning is short-lived, the ashes in the ashes are the precipitation of loneliness, and thetter is an unexpected miracle¡­¡±

    ine nodded excitedly!

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a miracle! It makes people feel that there are endless possibilities! You¡¯ve given them all kinds of emotional changes. It¡¯s really amazing! I love it! It brought me many unexpected surprises!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the taste is also stunning!¡±

    The other judges nodded in agreement.

    She was satisfied.

    ine¡¯s gaze on Shen Fanxing intensified.

    ¡°Can you tell me the name of this work?¡±

 Chapter 662 - What Name

    <h4>Chapter 662: What Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Can you tell me the name of this work?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at ine with a faint smile.

    Then, her gaze slowlynded on the bottle of perfume on the table.

    Under the expectant gazes of the judges, he exhaled lightly and said clearly¡ª

    ¡°Its name is Firebird.¡±

    His voice was cold and indifferent, but his words shocked the judges.

    ¡°Firebird?¡±

    ¡°Firebird?¡±

    They murmured and looked at Shen Fanxing again.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and exined softly,

    ¡°The firebird is said to be a divine bird of Arabia. When the sun shines on a six-hundred-year-old incense tree, the firebird will p its wings and fly into the mes to burn itself.

    When the firebird threw itself into the mes to burn itself, a new little firebird would be born in the mes.

    And this ¡®Firebird¡¯ was exactly the same as the legendary phoenix in the East.

    Phoenix Nirvana!

    Legend had it that the phoenix was the messenger of happiness in the world. Every 500 years, it had to bear all the unhappiness and hatred umted in the world. It had to throw itself into the raging mes and burn itself in exchange for peace and happiness.

    Simrly, they could only be reborn with a better body after experiencing immense pain and tempering.

    Born in the fire, its feathers were more abundant, its voice was clearer, and its spirit was more profound.

    Betrayal, hurt, sadness, pain, and helplessness would eventually pass.

    ¡°Rebirth is a new self, a brand new hope, endless possibilities¡­ We can have happiness.¡±

    After Shen Fanxing finished speaking, a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    The judges were fascinated. After hearing this, they couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    ¡°Firebird! Rebirth through fire! Yes! That¡¯s it! I finally understand what¡¯s going on with that enthusiasm, Ashes and Rebirth!¡± ine was so excited that she almost jumped up.

    ¡°believe there¡¯s no better name for this work than ¡®Fire Bird¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Thave a feeling that once this work is released, it will be famous all over the world!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed¡­ impressive.¡±

    All the judges were full of praises for Shen Fanxing. Finally, it was time for the evaluation.

    The five judges gave full marks!

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly again.

    She wasnt overly excited and simply said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Seeing how calm she was, ine added, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to care about this score, which is already considered a miracle. Why don¡¯t you look a little overjoyed?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Because I¡¯m not perfect. I¡¯ve always wanted to be perfect in my heart. In my heart, I score full marks for every piece of work.¡±

    ineughed and asked, ¡°What if one of us doesn¡¯t give you full marks today?¡±

    ¡°That means that what I think is perfect isn¡¯t perfect. But it¡¯s eptable because I¡¯m not a perfect person myself.¡±

    ine¡¯s gaze on Shen Fanxing intensified with admiration, excitement and even admiration.

    He shook his head and said to Shen Fanxing, ¡°No, in my eyes, you¡¯re the most perfect person in the world.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯l be proud if I¡¯m not careful.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    They all burst outughing.

    As Shen Fanxing was thest contestant, these five full marks were enough to prove that Shen Fanxing was undoubtedly the champion.

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663: Why Are You Such a Failure?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was already afternoon when Shen Fanxing left the venue.

    However, at the door, a familiar figure stood quietly on the steps.

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and narrowed her eyes. Ignoring him, she prepared to walk down the stairs.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was ignoring her, Shen Qianrou shouted. Seeing that she didn¡¯t stop, she hurried forward to block her way.

    Shen Fanxing had no choice but to stop and look at her coldly.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and looked at Shen Fanxing with undisguised malice and disgust.

    ¡°You did it on purpose.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and took a deep breath impatiently.

    ¡°You deliberately told me the word ¡®Morning Snow¡¯ because you guessed that I would definitely use your name, right?¡±

    Shen Qianrou deliberately lowered her voice, but it was obvious that she was suppressing her anger.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing broke into a cold smile.

    ¡°Morning snow? The first winter snow in the morning? Did I say that?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Chinese literature is broad and profound! Let¡¯s not talk about your understanding. Who asked you to snatch my things?¡±

    Shen Qianrou trembled in anger. Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s gritted teeth, she wished she could tear her apart.

    Not long after, Shen Qianrou suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, so what? Have you submitted your work? Didn¡¯t the judges say anything? Or did youe out after being humiliated?¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted the smile on her face and her voice was bone-chilling.

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, you¡¯re the chief perfumer of the Su Corporation now. The Su Corporation needs new products. Do you think you¡¯ll hide it from Su Heng forever?¡±

    Seeing the change in Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression and her words, Shen Qianrou guessed that Shen Fanxing must have been scolded badly.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t hide it from Brother Heng forever. But when I take over Lan Yun Entertainment, I¡¯ll be very busy! I won¡¯t have the time to produce new products! Brother Heng loves me so much, how can he bear to tire me out?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll expose everything?¡±

    Shen Qianrou widened her eyes in fear and pleaded with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be like this. Otherwise, my life will be over!¡±

    Shen Fanxing could tell that she was putting on an act. She added patiently, ¡°You know how to be afraid?¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and looked at her weakly.

    ¡°Yes, Sister, please don¡¯t do that! I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    In the next second, Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes darted around and she covered her mouth with her hand. Suddenly, sheughed coquettishly.

    She saw him with his arms crossed over his chest. He was wearing a tight-fitting aquamarine dress, revealing his curves. She took two steps towards him slowly, her slender waist swaying as she walked. She stood in front of him seductively.

    She looked at her, her gaze full of sarcasm and pity.

    ¡°But Sister, who do you think will believe you? No one will believe you? Did you not say or exin back then? However¡­ who will believe you? I still remember how you cried and begged them to believe you back then, but what happened in the end? Haven¡¯t you gotten used to it after all these years? Sister,

    why are you such a failure? No one will believe you?¡±

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664: Wait for the Awards Ceremony!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened. No one wanted to show their ipetence in front of someone they hated.

    Her cowardice and ipetence back then were all because of this woman in front of her. Now, she was treating her as a joke!

    Shen Fanxing stared straight into Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes. The coldness in her eyes could freeze Shen Qianrou into ice.

    ¡°Someone will believe me.¡±

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t feel threatened at all. ¡°No one will believe you because¡­ I won¡¯t let anyone believe you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at her and smiled slowly.

    ¡°Then you might be disappointed.¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head helplessly, mocking Shen Fanxing¡¯s wishful thinking.

    ¡°Wait for the award ceremony, Sister! At that time, you can see who will believe you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and her smile widened. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Shen Qianrou retracted the smile on her face and straightened her body. She nced at Shen Fanxing coldly and brushed her hair.

    ¡°Lhave to hurry back to celebrate Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day with Brother Heng! Sister, you¡­ Haha, forget it¡­ It¡¯s not bad to stay here. I don¡¯t want to be nostalgic when I return to the country¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and remained silent.

    Shen Qianrou looked at her arrogantly and provocatively before finally turning to leave.

    Then, Shen Fanxing frowned.

    Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day?

    In her twenty-six years of life, she had never paid attention to such festivals.

    She wondered if it was toote.

    She took out her phone to check the ne tickets, but there were no longer any flights.

    She rubbed her forehead in frustration and could only regretfully book a flight back tomorrow.

    They probably couldn¡¯t celebrate this year¡¯s first Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day together!

    Sighing deeply, she put away her phone and carried her toolbox towards the homestay.

    After dinner, the sky was still bright. Shen Fanxing stroked her swollen stomach and stood up. She strolled along the gravel path to digest the food.

    At this moment, there were already many people taking a walk outside. They looked calm and rxed, as if they were watching the flowers bloom and fall.

    It was as if she had never experienced such a slow andfortable life. She smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air and looked at thevender field not far away. Then, she swept her gaze across the ancient Roman-style castle buildings around her.

    Although it was Valentine¡¯s Day in China, there were still signs of culture.

    ¡®Walking into an ancient castle, the huge courtyard was like a square.

    Men and women were either holding hands or hugging each other

    Shen Fanxing found a corner of the castle and stood there. The sky was darkening and the night breeze was getting chilly.

    She folded her hands and ced them on her chest. Her gaze swept across the huge courtyard. There was an ancient and simple fountain in the middle. Under the dim yellow light, there were already couples hugging each other, either gently or passionately kissing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered awkwardly.

    The ce she was standing at happened to be in the darkness of the castle. Now that she was alone, she looked like a voyeur.

    She brushed her hair helplessly and regretted walking here.

    Acool breeze blew again. She hunched her shoulders and finally strode away, intending to return to the customs.

    At this moment, someone suddenly pressed against her from behind and her body was hugged tightly by a pair of arms!

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665: Bad Reason</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this moment, someone suddenly pressed against her from behind and her body was hugged tightly by a pair of arms!

    Then, she was pulled into a warm embrace and wrapped in an open suit jacket.

    She instinctively wanted to struggle, but the familiar scent made her heart skip a beat.

    She suddenly looked up, wanting to see the person¡¯s face. However, just as she raised her head, a cold kissnded on her soft lips.

    ¡®The man¡¯s unique scent became clearer and Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart surged with surprise and joy.

    The irresistible dominance made this kisspletely controlled by the man. After a few rounds of grinding, the tip of his tongue skillfully pried open her teeth and entered her mouth. He hooked the tip of her tongue, entangling and demanding her sweetness.

    ¡®The man only let go of Shen Fanxing when she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She nestled quietly in his embrace, wrapped tightly by the zer that he was still wearing. Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart was still pounding wildly.

    After a long while, her breathing gradually calmed down. She looked up at the man¡¯s familiar face under the dim light. His head was lowered and his thin lips were curled into a smile as he looked at her.

    ¡°Why did you suddenlye?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held her tightly, his deep voice sounding sexy and husky.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you missed me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and buried her face in his embrace, not wanting him to see her like this.

    However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low chuckle sounded from above her head. Her chest rose and fell gently as her deep chest resonated.

    Shen Fanxing knew that the man wasughing at her. Her silence meant that she had agreed tacitly. She was naturally happy to have benefited from him.

    A momentter, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened and she straightened her body.

    Then, she raised an eyebrow and looked at Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my callst night?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and looked down at her. The smile on his face faded. ¡°I was busy then.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened and she looked unfathomable.

    ¡°Really? But you had the time to text me for twenty minutes! What are you busy with?¡±

    Seeing the teasing look in the woman¡¯s eyes, Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy¡­ I can¡¯t call you, but I can text you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked in confusion.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s conflicted expression, she burst intoughter.

    What ame excuse.

    She pressed on relentlessly.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter about not being able to call but being able to text?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and the slyness and intelligence in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes made him feel amused and helpless.

    He lowered his head and bit her delicate lips lightly.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly as her clear eyes darted around.

    ¡°I think¡­ you must have been on the ne back then!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression darkened and his dark orbs paused. Then, he raised an eyebrow and smiled at her.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Her slender and warm body trembled gently in his embrace. Her presence was too strong.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take calls on the ne, but you can send messages online.. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 666 - Respect

    <h4>Chapter 666: Respect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You can¡¯t take calls on the ne, but you can send messages online. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°And then? What does that mean?¡±

    The man¡¯s tall and slender figure made him look up.

    She inched closer to him and her breathnded on his chin.

    ¡°It means that¡­ you missed me first and couldn¡¯t help bute all the way to see me, right?¡±

    Ina small town like Provence, even her breath smelled ofvender.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and his grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist tightened. He bent his head slightly and inched closer to her face.

    ¡°Yes¡­ [missed you, so I couldn¡¯t help bute all the way to see you. Are you satisfied?¡±

    Not expecting him to admit it so easily, Shen Fanxing was stunned.

    Her heart was suddenly filled with sweetness.

    Bo Jinchuan raised his hand and pinched Shen Fanxing¡¯s chin. His voice was low and sexy.

    ¡°You miss me too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡®The distance between them made Shen Fanxing gasp.

    His dark eyes seemed to be deeper and brighter. There was a faint churning emotion in them.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes trembled as she tried to ignore the emotions in his eyes. However, her gaze wavered for a moment and the more she tried to hide it, the more obvious it became. Her shy and flustered expression was simply seductive.

    ¡°Yes? Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked again, his deep voice ringing in her ears, causing her heart to race.

    Her lips parted slightly and she was about to say something when Bo Jinchuan bent down and kissed her hard.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she reciprocated his kiss.

    Instead of saying it out loud, it was better to express it in this way.

    Bo Jinchuan held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and led her to the bed-and-breakfast in Provence.

    It was simple and clean.

    However, to Bo Jinchuan, such a simple and low-profile environment was ipatible with him.

    ¡®The powerful aura he exuded, as well as the noble aura he exuded, instantly lowered the level of this exquisite and unique guesthouse.

    He had lowered his status.

    This feeling was too strong.

    In the past, the two of them often stayed at home and she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.

    Now that they were in a foreignnd, the contrast was too obvious.

    She suddenly felt that there seemed to be a long distance between them.

    Shen Fanxing was immersed in her own thoughts.

    She had no idea when or how her room was opened.

    She had no idea when she was locked up again.

    It wasn¡¯t until she was pressed against the door that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure suddenly pressed against her. His tall figure almost enveloped her as his cool lips pressed against hers.

    It waspletely different from the gentle and lingering kiss under the ancient castle. This time, the kiss was urgent and passionate. It stole her breath and demanded her, ravaging her mouth.

    Shen Fanxing regained her senses and was drowned in his overwhelming kisses.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s kiss trailed across the corner of her lips andnded on Shen Fanxing¡¯s ear.

    Her small and soft ears turned red.

    (Pfft, I thought it was a new month! It¡¯s the end of the month! Everyone, hand in your monthly votes!]

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667: Too Unlikable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t...¡±

    Shen Fanxing shuddered as her heart raced, as though she couldn¡¯t take the teasing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t what? You were right just now. I couldn¡¯t help but...e to see you because I missed you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and hoarse voice had a hidden meaning. How could someone as intelligent as Shen Fanxing not understand what he meant?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your motive too unpleasant?¡±

    Shen Fanxing panted lightly. Her beautiful face was flushed red and her eyes were misty. Her lips were red and swollen from the kiss.

    It was simply irresistible.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand circled around her back and pulled the zipper down slowly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she looked up at him excitedly.

    Bo Jinchuan nted a light peck on her lips, his dark eyes boring into hers.

    ¡°Tl make you like it.¡±

    Her long dress slid down, revealing her fair and smooth shoulders. When it came into contact with her delicate skin, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s breathing intensified. His thin lips pressed against the skin of her shoulders and his hand on her waist moved slowly, following her slender waist to her buttocks.

    He lifted the hem of her dress bit by bit. Hisrge palm slid along the edge of her dress and caressed her delicate skin, tracing her graceful figure.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and tightened her grip on his suit. Through her breath, the breath thatnded on his chest became heavier.

    Through the shirt, he could feel the heat of her breath.

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s trembling body, Bo Jinchuan reached out to touch her legs. The trembling intensified.

    Helplessness shed across her eyes as she bent to carry Shen Fanxing and ced her on the bed.

    He took off the band that bound her hair.

    The softness of her body made Shen Fanxing heave a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled at her and said, ¡°Your stamina is passable in bed, but why can¡¯t you even stand up for a kiss?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered.

    He was too charming and his presence was too strong. There were probably not many women in this world who could withstand his teasing.

    ¡®The hand that was inside her shirt was still moving restlessly. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes trembled from the kiss and she bit her lips, enduring the heat from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t mind that she didn¡¯t respond. His lips curled into a smile and he bent down to kiss her fair skin.

    The long dress slipped from her shoulders, revealing the beautiful scenery inside.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she had nowhere to put her hands. She ced them on her chest and her shyness made her look even more charming.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and the messy kiss made Shen Fanxing flustered again.

    However, Bo Jinchuan suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and could vaguely hear the sound of clothes rubbing against each other.

    She thought he was

    However, after a long while, she felt a chill on her neck.

    Puzzled, Shen Fanxing opened her eyes slightly and saw an exquisite diamond pendant lying quietly on her corbone.

    She looked at him in surprise.

    Bo Jinchuan nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°A Qixi gift.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a surge of warmth in her heart..

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668: Do It Twice More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes... but I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you...¡±

    From her expression, one could tell that she was extremely apologetic.

    Bo Jinchuan curled his lips and brushed her hair. His dark eyes lingered on her face, and his eyes were filled with pure affection.

    ¡°Then make it up to me twice tonight.¡±

    ¡°Is... is that all you can think of?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was stunned by the revtion.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about what gift you want to give me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. How could she find a present for him now?

    ¡°Tll give you five seconds...¡±

    Five seconds.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and stared at Bo Jinchuan for less than a second before saying,

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Before Bo Jinchuan could react, she wrapped her arms around his neck. She stood up and kissed him on his lips.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes shed and he returned the kiss without hesitation, easily regaining the initiative.

    ¡®The temperature in the room rose gradually.

    ¡®The man¡¯s low panting and the woman¡¯s soft moans formed a low song that yed on this romantic shore.

    Shen Fanxing hadpletely given herself to this man. Even though she was in a foreign country, it was her warmest belonging.

    Late at night, the intense battle ended.

    Bo Jinchuan parted Shen Fanxing¡¯s sweaty hair and his well-defined fingers caressed her cheek.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were gentle and seductive. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. Her slightly hoarse voice made it easy for others to associate this with sex.

    How fierce and intense was love?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me how thepetition went?¡±

    ¡°Lbelieve you must be the best.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was touched.

    ¡°Sister, why are you such a failure? No one will believe you?¡±

    ¡°Someone will believe me.¡±

    Yes, as long as one person believed in me, that was enough.

    So what if the whole world didn¡¯t believe Bo Jinchuan?

    ¡°Yes. I promised you that I would be the most qualified woman to stand by your side.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re qualified anytime. What I¡¯ve decided is the most qualified.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled reassuringly and buried her face in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s warm chest.

    ¡®The next day, it was almost noon when she woke up.

    Due to the jetg, Bo Jinchuan woke up surprisinglyte.

    Her n to return to the country today was dyed by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arrival.

    It was a rare day of leisure. Shen Fanxing brought Bo Jinchuan around the town for the entire afternoon.

    There would be a time to return.

    Stars International still had things to deal with, and Qingzhi was also preparing for the wedding.

    As her best friend, she had to help her n.

    However, when she returned home, she was informed by the servants that Old Master Shen had returned.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    The servant said, ¡°I called you this morning, but I couldn¡¯t get through.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took out her phone and realized that she had forgotten to adjust the flight mode. She asked,

    ¡°Did someonee to pick him up, or did he leave alone?¡±

    [It¡¯s the end of the month. Don¡¯t waste the monthly votes. Take me as the recycling bucket at the end of the month! I want the rmendation votes too... I¡¯ll record the stew here and send it to group V..]

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669: renegotiation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Did someonee to pick him up, or did he leave alone?¡±

    ¡°Old Master insisted on leaving. I was the one who brought him out of the district. There was a car waiting outside.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and guessed that the Shen family hade to fetch Old Master Shen.

    Putting down her suitcase, she picked up her car keys and was about to leave.

    But Bo Jinchuan stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Call the Shen family first to confirm. If you return to the Shen family safely, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. They won¡¯t do anything to Old Master. It¡¯s a ten-hour flight. You need to rest first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words were unquestionable. After some thought, Shen Fanxing agreed and took out her phone to call Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°Hello?¡± The call was picked up quickly and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s stern voice sounded.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡± asked Shen Fanxing coldly.

    ¡°At home, of course. What kind of tone is that? Do you think I would harm him?¡± Jiang Rongrong was furious.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa? I want to speak to him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Your grandfather is doing very well! His birthday is in a few days. Do you want him to spend it with you?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. Grandpa¡¯s birthday?

    After going through the calendar in her mind, Shen Fanxing recalled Shen Shanghua¡¯s 69th birthday.

    ¡°Since you called,e back when you have time. Let¡¯s discuss the dowry again! Remember...¡±

    Shen Fanxing hung up immediately.

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on this rich witch.

    She went online to look at the statement from thew firm more than a week ago. The top post on Weibo was still about her dowry.

    Yang Liwei and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s actions were mocked online.

    ¡®The news was still trending and she believed that Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei wouldn¡¯t have designs on those things openly.

    This time, Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes as a guess formed in her mind.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Bo Jinchuan pulled her to the sofa and the servants hurriedly prepared tea.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said coldly,

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong asked me to go back and discuss Shen Qianrou¡¯s wedding. They can¡¯t touch the things left behind by my mother for the time being. What happenedst time has already embarrassed the Shen family in front of the Su family. This time, they will definitely think of a way to fight for more

    for Shen Qianrou. But after some calctions, the Shen family only has Lan Yun Entertainment...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a moment before saying,

    ¡°When you go back this time, remember to bring the shares that Old Master gave you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned as she recalled what Jiang Rongrong had said on the phone.

    A glint shed across her bright eyes. ¡°You mean...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°Jiang Rongrong must let Shen Qianrou establish herself in the Su family. You¡¯re right. The only person the Shen family can count on is Lan Yun Entertainment. When you go back this time, you¡¯d better be prepared. Her 650 million yuan isn¡¯t just the 15% shares you have...¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before a bitter smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare for. I can totally imagine what they¡¯ll do.

    Shen Qianrou returned to the country before me and thought that her results in the International Fragrance Competition were enough to crush me.

    Not only would her victory allow the Su Corporation to develop faster, but Lan Yun Entertainment would also be famous because of her!

    ¡°The benefits that follow are immeasurable. If I¡¯m not wrong, Lan Yun Entertainment and the Su Corporation will be even closer. They will be like conjoined twins. They will rely on each other and develop together. They will prosper together...¡±

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670: Zhaoxue and Chaoxue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this point, Shen Fanxing suddenly sneered and sighed. Her tone was full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Tm guessing that the Shen family and the Su family also believe that Shen Qianrou will defeat me in the scent-makingpetition. If the Shen family really wants to buy the 15% shares in my hands, I¡¯m afraid the Su family will be involved...¡±

    Everyone in the two families believed Shen Qianrou unconditionally.

    Compared to Shen Qianrou, Shen Fanxing felt inferior.

    However, they naturally had to pay the price for blindly listening!

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her hair tenderly.

    The texture was soft, ck and shiny. The natural healthy color pleased him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Their 650 million yuan is destined to be given to you for nothin;

    Shen Fanxing smiled, but there was no joy in her smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that everything my mother had fought for the Shen family was only worth 650 million yuan in the end. It was them who ruined my mother¡¯s years of hard work. I feel sorry for her. It was a mistake for her to marry into the Shen family.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°But I have to thank her for this mistake. If not for her, how would I have met you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him, her eyes filled with gratitude.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m very grateful to her for giving me life.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and caressed her hair with his lips.

    Shen Fanxing leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes, enjoying the gentleness he gave her.

    That calm and warmfort was what she had hoped for the most.

    What Zhaoxue and Chaoxue!

    That perfume was the product of her pinning all her hopes on Su Heng after her mother left!

    She thought that the gentle and handsome Su Heng would be her salvation.

    She had never asked for much. She only hoped that in this life, she would have a warm embrace and a shoulder to rely on. Then, she would spend the rest of her life with him peacefully!

    In the end, the person who gave him shoulders and embrace was never Su Heng.

    She should be d.

    After resting for a day and adjusting the time difference, she went to Stars International the next day.

    After leaving for a week, he had saved up a lot of work.

    After finishing the necessary documents, Xu Qingzhi called before she could take a breather.

    ¡°How is it, Fanxing? The results of thepetition!¡±

    Shen Fanxing could imagine Xu Qingzhi¡¯s nervous expression as she held her phone.

    ¡°The rankings haven¡¯t been released yet. As for what happens, we¡¯ll have to wait for the award ceremony half a monthter.¡±

    ¡°Is that so... Then why did Shen Qianrou do that? She didn¡¯t even hide it when she just returned! It¡¯s as if she¡¯s the champion!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± asked Shen Fanxing with raised brows.

    Xu Qingzhi snorted coldly, her voiceced with sarcasm.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t shee back on the night of the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day? In the end, she was recognized at the airport. The next day, there were reporters blocking the entrance of Lan Yun Entertainment. In the interview, she said that she was very confident in her work and was unanimously approved by the

    judges. Although she didn¡¯t expose her score, her tone made it clear that she was determined to win the championship.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± asked Shen Fanxing calmly.

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671: Struggle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Really?¡± asked Shen Fanxing calmly.

    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to this. In that case, it was no wonder her side was so quiet. It turned out that Shen Qianrou had already taken the initiative.

    She gave a coldugh and wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    This suited Shen Qianrou¡¯s style.

    ¡°Then... Fanxing, how did you perform this time?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t know the process of thepetition, so she didn¡¯t know that Shen Fanxing had already known the results. When she asked, she was afraid of poking Shen Fanxing¡¯s sore spot, so she spoke cautiously.

    ¡°Fanxing, the oue isn¡¯t that important. If we lose, so be it. At most, we won¡¯t enter the Bo Consortium¡¯s mall. Don¡¯t mind it too much...¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile silently. ¡°I¡¯m fine as long as you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What style do you want for the wedding? Outside or in the hall?¡±

    In the auditorium. Limo... probably doesn¡¯t like being outdoors.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded.

    ¡°Qingzhi, this is your wedding...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our wedding!¡± Xu Qingzhi emphasized. ¡°I can¡¯t ignore his feelings just because of my personal preferences. The two of us need to work together. If I can make him happy, I think it¡¯s worth it, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could hear her sigh over the phone. ¡°Fanxing, I still have to fight for him, right? He¡¯s the father of my child and the person I like. There¡¯s no reason for me not to live well, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so outstanding. Limo has no reason not to like you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right! Nothing is difficult for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    It was obvious that Xu Qingzhi was full of confidence and yearned to spend the rest of her life with Limo.

    Her heart warmed again!

    How nice!

    It felt good to be able to spend the rest of her life with the person she loved.

    ¡°Lbelieve you, Qingzhi.¡±

    After that, the two of them chatted for a while before ending the call.

    After work, Shen Fanxing went straight to the Shen residence.

    It was still the same living room and the same few people.

    Yang Liwei¡¯s face was still bandaged and she looked at Shen Fanxing with hatred and arrogance.

    Shen Qianrou sat beside Jiang Rongrong. When she saw Shen Fanxing, she stood up and greeted her gently.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored her and her gazended on Shen Shanghua, who was sitting at the head of the table. Seeing that he was fine, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, she bent down and sat on the sofa opposite them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    ¡®They weren¡¯t surprised by Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude.

    Jiang Rongrong was happy to be so direct, so she said coldly,

    ¡°Did you bring your grandfather¡¯s 15% shares?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked,

    ¡°Is the 650 million ready?¡±

    Yang Liwei grimaced in pain.

    650 million!

    It wasn¡¯t 650 yuan, nor was it 650 yuan. That was 650 million yuan!

    Just the thought of it made her heart ache!

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heart ached. She gritted her teeth and pushed the check to Shen Fanxing..

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672: Trust You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and took a look at the cheque.

    After confirming that the check was valid, Shen Fanxing took out her bag and kept the check.

    Jiang Rongrong watched her movements with narrowed eyes, afraid that she would swallow the money.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing took out a document from her bag.

    Although they couldn¡¯t tell what was in the document, Jiang Rongrong, Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Shen Qianrou was so nervous that her face turned pale. She crossed her arms in front of her and clenched them tightly. Her palms were covered in sweat and her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    Shen Fanxing noticed their expressions and her lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    Then, she pushed the document to Jiang Rongrong.

    Leaning sideways on the sofa, she raised her chin and sneered.

    ¡°The share transfer agreement. Sign it.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong immediately picked up the bag and took out the document.

    After reading it carefully and confirming that Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t tricked them, a sincere smile appeared on her face.

    Then, she passed the document to Shen Qianrou without signing it.

    ¡°Rou¡¯er, sign it.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skipped a beat in excitement. She was overjoyed, but she still hesitated.

    ¡°Grandma...¡±

    Seeing Shen Qianrou¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Rongrong smiled and said, ¡°Sign it. It¡¯s yours sooner orter anyway. Instead of transferring it to you after I sign it, I have to go through another process.¡±

    Shen Qianrou stared at the share transfer agreement in Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hand, her hands cold.

    After a long while, she raised her hand to take the document, her fair and beautiful hand trembling imperceptibly.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma. I¡¯ll definitely work harder.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, Grandma trusts you.¡±

    Even though she was already indifferent, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the sight.

    A long-lost sadness surged from the bottom of her heart.

    Trust.

    Why was it something that they could obtain so easily?

    She lowered her chin slightly, her face cold as she watched the warm interaction between the grandfather and granddaughter. There was no emotion in her eyes.

    Shen Qianrou took the pen and paper from Yang Liwei and signed her name under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes.

    ¡®When thest stroke was done, Shen Qianrou raised her head slightly and raised an eyebrow at Shen Fanxing. Her gaze was provocative and smug.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her coldly and her lips twitched. She sat up straight and crossed her long legs. She leaned back on the sofa and faced Shen Qianrou.

    Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    None of them expected Shen Fanxing to say such a thing. They looked at her in surprise, but they were more wary.

    But now that they had 15% of the shares, they had nothing to worry about.

    ¡®The money and goods were exchanged.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Shen Fanxing would do anything to the 15% shares!

    At the thought of this, Shen Qianrou smiled gently and said softly,

    ¡°Thank you, Sister, but Lan Yun Entertainment doesn¡¯t belong to me alone. I hope that I can do better with you in the future..¡±

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673: Be Her Mother for Five Lifetimes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Thank you, Sister, but Lan Yun Entertainment doesn¡¯t belong to me alone. I hope that I can do better with you in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Since you said that you want to work hard for thepany, why do you have to think of ways to get these shares from me?¡±

    His indifferent words made Shen Qianrou feel awkward and her eyes twitched.

    Shen Fanxing exposed her hypocrisy without hesitation. Since she wanted to gain more benefits and power, there was no need for her to say such words.

    ¡°I still have my ownpany to manage. Since Director Jiang trusts you so much, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint her. As for me... I¡¯ll be an idle shareholder. The bonus every year is not bad.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    She had really touched a sore spot.

    Shen Fanxing was still holding onto the 15% of shares. She held her breath.

    After all that, she still had so many shares.

    Shen Fan picked up the cup on the table and took a sip before saying calmly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue. Aren¡¯t we still discussing our dowry?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong took a deep breath, unhappy that Shen Fanxing had led her by the nose.

    Then, she leaned against the sofa and said coldly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to touch the things your mother left for you. But don¡¯t forget that your mother is still a member of the Shen family. The dowry she left for you naturally has a part of the Shen family.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and sneered coldly.

    ¡°So, in order to be fair to Qianrou, your father and I will each give 8% of our shares to Qianrou! Do you have any objections?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What about me?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for your grandfather to give you 15% of the shares? Don¡¯t forget that you still have 650 million yuan in your pocket!¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Shen Fanxing suddenly sneered. ¡°You¡¯re using the Shen family¡¯s money to buy my shares for Shen Qianrou! Do you think this is fair?¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead andughed helplessly. She rested her elbow on the armrest of the sofazily.

    ¡°Not only do I not have a dowry, but I also have to spend money to prepare a dowry for her? Am I her father or her mother?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Just as Shen Fanxing finished speaking, Jiang Rongrong shouted angrily.

    However, Shen Fanxing merely nced at her before looking at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Or you can call me Dad or Mom now and I¡¯ll be willing to prepare a dowry for you. How about that?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned red. The smile on her face stiffened and was reced by humiliation.

    She bit her lips and looked at her aggrievedly.

    ¡°Sister...¡±

    ¡°Call me Mother.¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡± Yang Liwei¡¯s sharp voice sounded, followed by a gasp.

    ¡°Mom, Mom, don¡¯t be agitated. It¡¯s affecting your wound...¡± Shen Qianrou hurriedly looked at the wound on Yang Liwei¡¯s mouth with heartache.

    Yang Liwei endured the pain and red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m your elder! Qianrou is my daughter! What do you take me for? You¡¯re simply unfilial!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said unhurriedly,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it that in your eyes, whoever gives you money is the bread and butter? That 650 million yuan should have at least 100 million yuan in it, right? Compared to your 20 million yuan, I can be her mother for five lifetimes!¡±

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674: First Time Hearing of It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words rendered Yang Liwei speechless.

    She really wanted to curse at this little b*tch and even tear her heart apart!

    But with so many people around, she could only endure it!

    Besides, she couldn¡¯t do those things in her current state.

    Mother of five lifetimes?

    What the f*ck!

    What kind of logic was that?!

    ¡°You... you... you¡¯re going too far!¡±

    Yang Liwei was furious. Then, her eyes shed and tears welled up.

    She sat on the sofa and started crying.

    When the others saw her like this, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, do you have any manners?¡± Jiang Rongrong was so angry that her eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°Tm d that my upbringing hasn¡¯t been assimted by you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Jiang Rongrong wanted to say something but was interrupted by Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve already epted the 650 million yuan. I miscalcted this time and underestimated your shamelessness. So what you mean is that the dowry you prepared for me is only the 15% of the shares Grandpa gave me previously, right?¡±

    ¡®As she spoke, her gazended on Jiang Rongrong and Shen Defan.

    Especially when her gaze lingered on Shen Defan¡¯s face for a few more seconds.

    Back then, Shen Defan had taken a fancy to Ji Fengmian, who had no family background. To put it bluntly, he had pure feelings for her.

    Although most men might make mistakes in the end, most of the reason was because his ears were too soft.

    His ears were soft. Actually, he didn¡¯t have much self-awareness and believed that everyone was right.

    In his opinion, Ji Fengmian had never done anything wrong. He felt guilty for Ji Fengmian¡¯s death.

    Hence, he felt guilty towards Shen Fanxing.

    Now that Shen Fanxing was staring at him, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    Yang Liwei looked at Shen Defan worriedly.

    Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself, he gave the remaining 7% to Shen Fanxing.

    A mother knew her son best. Seeing that Shen Defan hesitated for a few seconds and was about to speak, Jiang Rongrong immediately interrupted him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even get married. What¡¯s the hurry?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Jiang Rongrong calmly with a calm smile.

    Jiang Rongrong pursed her lips and felt that it was inappropriate. After a moment of silence, she said,

    ¡°. [can give you another house. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, you can just take the betrothal gift from your husband¡¯s family!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing looked up at Jiang Rongrong.

    That casual gaze gave off a frozen feeling.

    ¡°You mean... when the timees, you¡¯ll treat the groom¡¯s betrothal gift as your dowry and let me take it away?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned. ¡°Why? Are you still not satisfied?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and shook her head.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that when a woman gets married, her family will bring the betrothal gift back...¡±

    ¡°Fanxing.¡± At this moment, Shen Shanghua, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly spoke.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. You can bring the betrothal gift back.¡±

    {Old Master is biased towards Fanxing~~]

 Chapter 675:

    <h4>Chapter 675: Not Interested</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That¡¯s all. You can bring the betrothal gift back.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned.

    Shen Shanghua added,

    ¡°Tf we stay in the Shen family, it will benefit them.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she looked at Shen Shanghua. He shook his head lightly.

    Lowering her gaze, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    Before she could say anything, Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly.

    ¡°What the Su family has promised the Shen family this time is something that the entire Ping Cheng City will be envious of. Fanxing... Ha, she¡¯s born to be rebellious. Even if she gets married, do you think her husband¡¯s family will give her face and give her many betrothal gifts? Do you think I¡¯ll care about

    those betrothal gifts?¡±

    Shen Shanghua snorted coldly and said, ¡°Yes, you, Jiang Rongrong, have high standards. With Su Heng as your son-inw, you¡¯re naturally standing on the peak of the mountain. You have to use your nose to judge others. Naturally, you won¡¯t be attracted to anyone!¡±

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    Jiang Rongrong sneered and didn¡¯t deny Shen Shanghua¡¯s sarcastic remarks.

    It was as though Shen Shanghua was telling the truth.

    ¡°When you go back this time, you¡¯d better be prepared. Her 650 million yuan isn¡¯t just the 15% shares you have...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words hade true.

    650 million yuan. She had 15% of the shares, while Jiang Rongrong and Shen Defan had a total of 16%. Now, Shen Qianrou had 31% of the shares!

    In terms of personal shares, she was already thergest shareholder in Lan Yun Entertainment.

    Jiang Rongrong imed that Lan Yun Entertainment would be Shen Qianrou¡¯s sooner orter. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t lying.

    How could she be so trusting of Shen Qianrou?

    ¡°Words are useless. Write a contract.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to see the faces of Jiang Rongrong, Shen Qianrou and Yang Liwei anymore. The ¡°discussion¡± today was almost within her expectations.

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Jiang Rongrong frowned in disgust.

    ¡°What contract?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the dowry you promised me. Sorry, as a businessman, it¡¯s better to have a certificate.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong pursed her lips. ¡°There¡¯s only one house. Are you afraid that I won¡¯t agree?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You also know that there¡¯s only one house?¡±

    ¡®An unnatural look shed across Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face and she immediately found a pen and paper.

    ¡°Tl take away the dowry I promised my eldest granddaughter, Shen Fanxing. I¡¯ll also give her an apartment.¡±

    ¡®The Shen family¡¯s apartments had their own geographical advantage. To Jiang Rongrong, if she didn¡¯t force her to write it down now, she might buy another one in a remote ce.

    Yang Liwei and Jiang Rongrong naturally thought so too. However, since she had already said so, it didn¡¯t sound too much to give her the best house.

    Moreover, Lan Yun Entertainment wouldn¡¯t care about this apartment.

    Hence, Jiang Rongrong generously gave her an apartment with a simr location and market price.

    ¡®There were only two and a half lines on the A4 document, not even half.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s sarcasm made Jiang Rongrong feel awkward.

    However, at the thought of the 650 million yuan check in her bag, the awkwardness disappeared instantly..

 Chapter 676 - Check Your Face First

    <h2 style="font-size: 22.4px;">?Chapter 676 - Check Your Face First</h2>

    Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios

    However, at the thought of the 650 million yuan check in her bag, the awkwardness disappeared instantly.

    Without hesitation, she signed the document and pushed it to Shen Fanxing.

    Then, she threw the pen away and ced the almost nk piece of paper into her bag before standing up.

    ¡°So be it.¡±

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Shen Qianrou stood up hurriedly and chased after her.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    Even though Shen Fanxing ignored her, she still chased after her.

    When she opened the car door, Shen Qianrou¡¯s calm and sharp voice sounded behind her.

    ¡°Sister, I think someone as stubborn as you definitely won¡¯t want that house. Indeed, it feels like you¡¯ve been abandoned. I feel embarrassed for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood in front of the car and stared into the darkness for two seconds. Then, she turned around slowly and nced at her.

    Shen Qianrou stood at the entrance with her arms crossed. She looked at Shen Fanxing sarcastically and arrogantly.

    ¡°If you have the time to embarrass yourself for me, why don¡¯t you touch your face first?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed. This b*tch!

    She was always so eloquent.

    ¡°Of course I want the house. It¡¯s much better than letting you guys have it cheap. Or perhaps¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and opened the car door. She turned to look at Shen Qianrou and smiled.

    ¡°Perhaps, one day, you will miss the house in my hands.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Shen Fanxing turned and got into the car. She mmed the door shut and drove out of the Shen residence.

    Shen Qianrou stood at the entrance and watched as Shen Fanxing¡¯s car drove away. Her gaze was terrifying.

    It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t cry until she reached her coffin.

    She took out her phone and made a call.

    ¡°Hello, Master! Yes¡­ The judges are very satisfied with the work this time¡­ I might have encountered some trouble. I need Master to prove it for me¡­ Of course, Master is so powerful. Once you appear, it will

    definitely cause a hugemotion!¡­ Senior Sister didn¡¯t perform well this time, but she will definitely be in the top three. Her temper must be ring now¡­ Yes, Master, remember toe to the award ceremony¡­¡±

    Putting away her phone, Shen Qianrou raised an eyebrow as though she had thought of something. Her lips curled into a smug smile.

    Let¡¯s see how long you can remain smug.

    When she returned to the living room, she saw Shen Shanghua standing up from his chair.

    Shen Qianrou hurried to support Old Master Shen, but was rejected by Shen Shanghua.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go rest myself.¡±

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t insist. As she watched the old man leave, a dark glint shed across her eyes.

    She hated his unfairness for giving all his shares to Shen Fanxing.

    If not for his favoritism, she wouldn¡¯t have watched as the 650 million yuan went into Shen Fanxing¡¯s pocket.

    Nor would he be insulted by her.

    ¡°Oh¡­ and¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and his gazended on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face.

    Shen Qianrou retracted her vicious gaze and gave a sweet smile.

    ¡°Grandpa, is there anything else?¡±

    [I can¡¯t not ask for monthly votes! There¡¯s a huge baby crying here! T_T].

 Chapter 677 - Sweetie Is Better Than Everyone

    Chapter 677 Sweetie Is Better Than Everyone

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    ¡°Grandpa, is there anything else?¡±

    Shen Shanghua narrowed his eyes and sized Shen Qianrou up for a few seconds before saying in a low voice,

    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday banquet, stop messing around.¡±

    ¡°How can I? Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, I¡¯m not doing it this year! I don¡¯t have the energy to do it anymore.¡±

    Shen Shanghua was determined. Without giving Shen Qianrou a chance to persist, he left with his walking stick.

    Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t take a second look at Shen Shanghua and didn¡¯t care about his opinion.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Shen Qianrou panicked and turned to look at Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°He said he won¡¯t do it, so we should save our energy.¡±

    Shen Qianrou wanted to insist, but Yang Liwei shook her head at her.

    ¡°Mom, Dad¡¯s birthday is after Qianrou¡¯s award ceremony. Didn¡¯t you say that you want Qianrou to manage thepany? Isn¡¯t it a good opportunity to announce this at Dad¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and looked at Jiang Rongrong nervously.

    Jiang Rongrong pondered for a while before nodding.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s get ready.¡±

    Yang Liwei was delighted. ¡°Then Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯ll have to show himself eventually.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yang Liwei replied happily and exchanged nces with Shen Qianrou.

    8:30 p.m.

    They didn¡¯t have dinner together again.

    Bo Jinchuan should be in the study, handling some documents. He drank a ss of water before opening the fridge to take a look. Indeed, there were fruits prepared by the servants.

    There were apples, peaches, green pears, and grapes. Shen Fanxing treated them as dinner. She cut a huge te of fruits and ced a few toothpicks on it. She ate as she went upstairs.

    The door to the study wasn¡¯t closed tightly. Before Shen Fanxing could knock, Bo Jinchuan sensed her presence and his gazended on her face.

    Shen Fanxing walked straight in.

    Only then did she realize that Yu Song was also there.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and walked to him. She handed him a te of fruits.

    ¡°Do you want some fruit?¡±

    Yu Song subconsciously nced at Bo Jinchuan and saw a certain someone looking at him expressionlessly.

    Although there was no expression on his face, he still felt a chill run down his spine.

    He hurriedly took two steps back. Yu Song was ttered¡­ No, he had a pleading expression on his face. He waved his hand and shook his head.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Fanxing. I don¡¯t really like fruits¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t force him and ced the te in front of Bo Jinchuan.

    Then, he said to Yu Song,

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Special Assistant Yu. You have to eat fruits often. They can detoxify and nourish your face, reduce your blood pressure, slow down your aging, and prevent illnesses. It¡¯s the healthiest health

    supplement¡­¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan. She saw him trying to prick the fruit on the te with a toothpick.

    That frown and hesitation was really ufortable.

    However, in Yu Song¡¯s eyes, his eyeballs almost fell out.

    What¡­ what was Master doing?

    Didn¡¯t Master dislike sweets?

    Sensing Yu Song¡¯s gaze, Bo Jinchuan nced at him before cing a piece of peach into his mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do as we discussed. Go back and rest first. Remember to eat five kilograms of fruits.¡±.

 Chapter 678 - Ten catties of apples is equivalent to a big watermelon

    Chapter 678 Ten catties of apples is equivalent to a big watermelon

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Yu Song¡¯s eyelids twitched!

    Five kilograms of fruits?!

    Was she trying to stuff him to death?

    Or was it because Master was not as sweet as everyone else?

    ¡°.. Yes.¡±

    She braced herself and gave Shen Fanxing a twisted smile before leaving the study.

    After Yu Song left, Shen Fanxing ced her hand on the edge of the table and looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too cruel? How can you let someone eat five kilograms of fruit in one go?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Brutal? Am I not empathizing with my subordinates? Didn¡¯t you say that fruits are the healthiest health supplements?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She was simply being unreasonable.

    Yu Song drove towards the fruit store alone.

    The moment she entered, she shouted at the boss, ¡°Boss, give me ten catties of apples.¡±

    ¡°There are bags at the side. Pick one yourself!¡±

    Seeing that thedy boss was busy weighing fruits for the customers, Yu Song had no choice but to choose.

    ¡°Hey, Lady Boss, how much are you selling the watermelons for?¡± A woman with a loud voice suddenly shouted.

    ¡°1.5 yuan per catty. The one in your hand is only about 15 yuan¡­¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s hand paused.

    1.5 yuan for 15 yuan. Didn¡¯t that mean that a watermelon could weigh 10 kilograms?

    When she turned around and saw the watermelon in the woman¡¯s hand, she instantly felt that the watermelon might be the cutest fruit in the world!

    ¡°What were you discussing with Yu Song just now? Are you still busy with work?¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the table and took a bite of the apple and pear. She couldn¡¯t stop eating.

    The crisp fruit was ced in her mouth. As her lips moved, there was a rustling sound. asionally, there was the sound of her swallowing juice.

    There was no expression on her fair and tender face. Her lips were moist and shiny from the juice.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed uncontrobly and his eyes darkened.

    ot getting a response from Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing looked up at him in confusion.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Caught off guard, Shen Fanxing pounced into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    By the time she reacted, she was already sitting on Bo Jinchuan¡¯sp.

    Due to her instinct to protect herself, her hands subconsciously clung tightly to the man¡¯s shoulders.

    What a shameful position!

    With the half-chewed fruit in her mouth and after confirming that she was not in danger, Shen Fanxing started to move again.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and found her adorable. His throat tightened and he pressed his hand on the back of her head. He lifted his chin and kissed her.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    She was caught off guard again.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tongue swept across her sweet and sour lips before he tried to pry her teeth open.

    However, there was still a half-chewed green pear in her mouth. How could Shen Fanxing open her mouth?

    She gritted her teeth and shook her head. She looked at Bo Jinchuan with rejection in her eyes.

    However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s grip on her waist tightened and Shen Fanxing¡¯s body went limp. Her momentary rxation allowed Bo Jinchuan to seed.

    To Shen Fanxing¡¯s astonishment, the green pear in her mouth was snatched away.

    n the end, he let go of her and swallowed the green pear..

 Chapter 679 - Better Than Bad

    Chapter 679 Better Than Bad

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Most of the sweet juice had been absorbed by Shen Fanxing. Bo Jinchuan was very satisfied with the taste.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face, Shen Fanxing was speechless for a long time.

    Then, her face turned red!

    Wasn¡¯t he being too careless?

    After all, that was something she had eaten.

    He even snatched it from her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, Bo Jinchuan smiled softly.

    Shen Fanxing blushed, especially when she saw the glint in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. She bit her lips shyly.

    Seeing the way she bit her lips, Bo Jinchuan felt the blood in his body heat up and his abdomen tighten.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he buried his head in her neck and inhaled her unique scent.

    He had really been poisoned by her. He could turn into this at a nce.

    He took a deep breath at her neck. Her soft and fragrant scent filled his arms, making him yearn for her.

    ¡°What about the Shen family this time?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spoke suddenly, his voice low and husky.

    n the end, he pulled his attention away from her. He couldn¡¯t keep tormenting her the moment he saw her.

    He raised his head and stroked the hair on her shoulder. His gaze was gentle.

    Shen Fanxing took a moment to rx. Upon hearing his words, her gaze shifted and she turned to look at the dark night outside the window. A mocking smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°He gave me an apartment with good terrain¡­¡±

    There was no more sound in the study.

    After a while, Bo Jinchuan paused and looked up at her.

    He frowned slightly and looked at her calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and looked down at him. The corners of her lips curled up as she said, ¡°What else do you think Jiang Rongrong will give me? Oh¡­ right, she also said that she will give me the betrothal

    gift from her husband¡¯s family as a dowry and let me take it away.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°It¡¯s hard for them to think of using the betrothal gift as a dowry¡­¡± Seeing the nonchnt smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Bo Jinchuan sighed and said,¡± It¡¯s considered a gic

    mutation for the Shen family to have you. ¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This man had a sharp tongue.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression did not improve. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have wanted that house! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? It¡¯s just a house. They can give it away, yet you didn¡¯t mind epting it? Why would Ick your house? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll take it! Why wouldn¡¯t I? Do you want to let them have it easy? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re arrogant and unyielding. Why should I leave with nothing? I know you don¡¯tck money, but it¡¯s not too much.

    Money is better than shoddy goods!¡±

    What a good ¡®better than dead¡¯,

    Bo Jinchuan was amused by her realistic look and couldn¡¯t help but nt a kiss on her soft lips.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at thepliment and turned to eat some fruits.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her. Her voice was pleasant to the ears. He stared at her lips for a long time before his deep voice sounded maic.

    ¡°And then? What about the shares your grandfather gave you?¡±.

 Chapter 680 - Taking All My Fruits

    Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios

    Shen Fanxing stopped chewing her fruit. Seeing this, Bo Jinchuan wanted to kiss her again. However, Shen Fanxing chewed quickly and swallowed the fruit.

    ¡°I sold it! The check for 650 million is in my bag now.¡±

    Having failed to eat, Bo Jinchuan red at her.

    He picked up a green pear and stuffed it into Shen Fanxing¡¯s mouth. Staring at her mouth, he asked,

    ¡°How much did you give Shen Qianrou?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t pause this time and swallowed the fruit before speaking.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong got Shen Qianrou to sign the 15% contract on the spot. She also got 8% of the shares from Jiang Rongrong and Shen Shanghua.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan picked up another piece of apple and fed it to her.

    ¡°In that case, Shen Qianrou has 31% of the shares? She has the most shares in Lan Yun Entertainment?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded silently.

    Bo Jinchuan watched as she swallowed the fruit without hesitation.

    The hand on her waist suddenly tightened, causing Shen Fanxing¡¯s body to go limp.

    ¡°Pfft¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You took all my fruits. Why do you think I did that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and reached out to pick up the te of fruits.

    ¡°How can I monopolize it? There¡¯s still so much. If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more in the fridge downstairs!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the fruit tter and snorted. She was pretending to be crazy!

    Shen Fanxing picked up a grape and handed it to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Since you like it, eat more¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at the grape and hesitated.

    ¡°Look, I gave it to you but you didn¡¯t eat it¡­¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she retracted her hand and wanted to feed herself the grape. However, Bo Jinchuan opened his mouth and ced the grape into his mouth.

    Before Shen Fanxing could react, he pulled her down again.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing eximed in surprise as the grape in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mouth reached her mouth.

    After some pushing and shoving, the grape broke and the sweet and sour juice spread in her mouth, sliding down the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing instinctively wanted to swallow the fruit juice, but Bo Jinchuan beat her to it. In the end, he swept the fruit away.

    After that, he kept kissing her. The tip of his tongue slid across the corner of her lips, following the trail of the fruit juice. He kissed her neck and kept nibbling on it.

    Shen Fanxing raised her head slightly and bit her red lips. Her breathing was ragged.

    The te in her hands was crooked and Shen Fanxing found it difficult to hold it.

    As her thoughts wandered, the te suddenly tilted in her hand. She eximed, but Bo Jinchuan had already taken the te and ced it on the desk.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    She shouldn¡¯t have eaten fruits today!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have dinner?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low voice sounded and his eyes were filled with darkness.

    He was usually an indifferent and abstinent man, but with just one look, he felt that he couldn¡¯t handle it.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shen Fanxing panted lightly and nodded. She seemed to be humming.

    ¡°You n to eat only this?¡±

    ¡°Enough nutrition.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and stood up with her in his arms.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner.¡±

    [The giant baby is working hard to sprinkle sugar. Beauties, do you want to work hard to reach the monthly rankings? Let us be sweet and torture the trash. When we torture the trash, we feel that the male and female

    leads have too little scenes. When we write the male and female leads¡¯ scenes, we look forward to torturing the trash. We can¡¯t have both. Who asked Fanxing to be so strong? Let¡¯s work hard~~].

 Chapter 681 - Suddenly Remembering Something Incredible

    <h4>Chapter 681: Suddenly Remembering Something Incredible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Put me down. I can walk by myself.¡±

    ¡°Stay here.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even pause.

    ¡°So if I go downstairs, are you going to cook for me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and nced at her.

    ¡°¡­ What do you want to eat?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tilted her head and pondered for a moment before asking,

    ¡°What can you do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. He couldn¡¯t tolerate her suspicious tone.

    Pursing her lips, she went downstairs and ced Shen Fanxing on the sofa.

    After saying ¡°wait¡±, he rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen.

    In Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, he was like a domineering general who had donned his armor and rushed to the battlefield.

    After some thought, she turned on the television and watched the show while waiting for the love dinner that someone had prepared.

    She found a random television drama. It happened to show the scene of the male lead proposing to the female lead at the beach. The female lead was holding a huge bouquet of red roses. Her tall and handsome boyfriend, who was shy and touched, slowly knelt in front of her.

    blinkedemotionShen her mind. Fanxingandacrossstrangea shed

    Why did she feel like she had forgotten something very, very important?

    Her frown deepened as she stared at the bouquet of roses in the female lead¡¯s arms.

    aFanxingrxedeximed,and ¡°Ah!¡±AfterShen while, long

    Then, she stood up abruptly and circled the living room. In the end, she sat down slowly and bit her finger.

    When had her room been tidied up?

    Whererose Where¡­oildid go?!heressential

    Thinking about how that was before she went to thepetition, she couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed.

    ¡®What was she thinking?

    of didn¡¯t evenfull noticeShethatroom wastheroses?

    Indeed.

    It turned out that being in love was the easiest thing to do.

    No,wasashe fool!

    How long had it been before she realized?!

    ¡®There was no doubt about the security of the apartment. Only she and Bo Jinchuan knew the password to her room.

    So

    Shen Fanxing blinked and suddenly sat upright.

    Therefore, he was the one who got someone to clean the room. As for the bottle of rose essential oil, it might have alreadynded in his hands.

    mentioned it Buthadn¡¯t why he before?

    Or was it thrown away like trash by the cleaners?

    Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa in a dilemma. In the end, she focused her attention on the kitchen and asked Bo Jinchuan.

    FanxingShenthe walkednokitchen,movementup Hearingkitchen.thetowards stood andin

    ¡®When she reached the kitchen, she saw Bo Jinchuan standing there quietly. He was staring at the steaming pot, deep in thought.

    Shen Fanxing tiptoed and realized that eggs were boiling in the pot.

    under slightlywiththe water. boilingThe shellstrembledeggs two

    Bo Jinchuan was looking at his watch, obviously checking the time.

    ¡°It should be about time, right?¡±

    longthe He kitchenFanxingforin time.spoke.shen ahadbeensuddenly

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her and a trace of confusion shed across his eyes. He didn¡¯t notice Shen Fanxing¡¯s arrival and was slightly shocked.

    ¡°Thirty seconds left¡­¡±

    Why tosodidbe haveshe exquisite?

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Boil the noodles. It¡¯ll be ready in two minutes..¡±

 Chapter 682 - Her Mr Bo

    682 Her Mr Bo

    Shen Fanxing pointed at the two unpeeled eggs in the pot and probed,

    "You''re not going to cook noodles here, are you?"

    Bo Jinchuan gave her a sidelong nce.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    Of course not!

    At the very least, she was smart.

    ¨C

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan boiled water and cooked noodles.

    Although her technique was indeed not good, the results were not bad.

    The egg was cooked in the most conservative and wless way. The dough was also hard and exquisite, and the seasoning was perfect.

    She wasn''t as flustered as she had imagined. A series of kitchen disasters such as treating sugar as salt happened.

    Everything was within her grasp. Her calm demeanor made Shen Fanxing, who had intended to belittle her, sigh inwardly.

    Indeed, brains were a good thing.

    Indeed, her Mr. Bo could not be tricked with ordinary tricks!

    Perfect.

    When they reached the dining room, Shen Fanxing ate her noodles while Bo Jinchuan sat opposite her. His well-defined fingers were peeling eggs leisurely.

    The red shell faded bit by bit, revealing the white and tender eggs. Under the light, they looked even more sparkling and round.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and Shen Fanxing''s hair stood on end.

    "Why are you smiling at this egg?"

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before shifting his gaze to the eggs.

    "Don''t you think it looks like you?"

    "What?" Shen Fanxing was confused.

    "You look like I took off your clothes myself. You''re fair and tender. Hmm¡­ you look much better than this¡­"

    With a loud bang, Shen Fanxing''s face flushed red.

    Her gaze swept across Bo Jinchuan''s face beforending on the white egg. She suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan reached out and ced the peeled egg into her bowl.

    However, Shen Fanxing still ate the egg.

    She wasn''t an egg!

    "Eat."

    Looking at the egg, Shen Fanxing had the urge to reject him.

    She couldn''t face the future eggs anymore.

    However, Shen Fanxing still ate the egg.

    She wasn''t an egg!

    "I heard that your grandfather is celebrating his birthday in a few days?"

    Bo Jinchuan asked as he watched Shen Fanxing eat.

    "Yeah."

    "What do you think¡­ about me hiring you?"

    "Cough¡­"

    Shen Fanxing didn''t expect Bo Jinchuan to say that. She choked on her words.

    "A betrothal?"

    Bo Jinchuan nodded matter-of-factly and said, "Isn''t this the standard procedure? Since I''m marrying you, I have to hire you first."

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, "But Jiang Rongrong said that the betrothal gift will be transferred to me. You''re just going through the motions. What''s the point?"

    Bo Jinchuan peeled the second egg and ced it in Shen Fanxing''s bowl.

    "It''s still necessary to go through the motions!"

    Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan and leaned forward with a faint smile.

    "What do you n to send?"

    Bo Jinchuan took the opportunity to move closer to her. He pinched her chin and caressed it gently.

    "Money?"

    Shen Fanxing''s eyes darted around. "How much?"

    "A hundred thousand?"

    Shen Fanxing pped Bo Jinchuan''s hand away.

    A hundred thousand?

    Although she knew that betrothal gifts were a sensitive topic before marriage,

    However, she was marrying the head of the Bo Consortium. The wedding gift was 100,000 yuan!

    It was unbearable.

    "Then you''d better not go through the motions!"

    She spread her hands and said, "Just give me the 100,000 yuan!"

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand and squeezed it. "You''re promising."

 Chapter 683 - Role Playing

    683 Role ying

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and retracted her hand to continue eating.

    "If you can take it, why can''t I ept it? No matter what, it''s still 100,000 yuan. It''s enough for me to squander for half a year."

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, "A hundred thousand yuan is a waste of half a year? It''s not evenparable to Yin Ruijue''s overnight expenses¡­"

    "I''m just an ordinary person. How can Ipare to you?"

    Bo Jinchuan found the word ''ordinary'' ridiculous.

    He had never thought that the word ordinary would be so close to him.

    "What are youughing at?"

    Shen Fanxing asked casually.

    "Yes¡­ I find it refreshing. I''m a bandit while you''re an ordinary person. We can give it a try¡­"

    Shen Fanxing felt embarrassed.

    She still remembered the "bandits"?

    This petty man!

    "You¡­ Are you ying a role?"

    What kind of stunt was this!

    Bo Jinchuan tilted his head slightly as he recalled the scene. He nodded and said, "It''s a good experience."

    Shen Fanxing held the bowl and couldn''t bear to look at her. She finished the soup and rushed to the kitchen.

    She pretended not to have heard Bo Jinchuan''s suggestion.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing''s rejection and protest, Bo Jinchuan''s eyes lit up.

    Standing up, Bo Jinchuan walked to the kitchen and smiled at Shen Fanxing''s busy figure.

    "It''s Yin Ruijue''s birthday tomorrow night. Shall we go out and y?"

    Shen Fanxing turned off the tap. Knowing that he was Bo Jinchuan''s brother, she felt that it was natural for him to celebrate his birthday with her.

    She nodded without hesitation. "Sure, have you booked it?"

    "It should be a good ce to rx."

    Bo Jinchuan hadn''t been in the country for long. Even if he stayed, he rarely had time to rx like Yin Ruijue and the rest.

    Hence, he had never taken the entertainment venues in Ping Cheng City to heart.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and nodded. Bo Jinchuan''s schedule had always been strict. Yin Ruijue was probably used to giving him the address at thest minute.

    "I''ve been busy with Su for so many years¡­ I haven''t had the chance to rx. This year¡­ isn''t bad¡­"

    Shen Fanxing wanted to mention the Su Corporation, but she paused. She even hated herself for mentioning it out of habit.

    At the thought that this was the result of her efforts, she felt like a fool every time.

    Bo Jinchuan knew what she was trying to say and felt a little annoyed.

    Being used to such things sometimes made him feel helpless.

    Although she knew that it was impossible for her to have anything to do with Su Heng, Su Heng had once upied the most important position in her life.

    Although she didn''t want to think of him, she would never forget him.

    After a while, he frowned again. He was being unreasonable.

    Sometimes, Shen Fanxing wished she wasn''t so smart. A rtionship could be more romantic.

    Most men would find a dazed girl the cutest.

    And she¡­

    Although Bo Jinchuan''s displeasure was faint, she could still see it.

    She also knew a man''s innate pride and pride.

 Chapter 684 - Absolutely Strong

    684 Absolutely Strong

    She also knew a man''s innate pride and pride.

    Her casual remark had obviously caught his attention.

    Sighing inwardly, she leaned forward and nted a kiss on Bo Jinchuan''s lips.

    The intention to curry favor was obvious.

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at her and asked, "What are you doing?"

    "Aren''t you unhappy? I''m trying to make you happy."

    Bo Jinchuan held her waist and gazed at her deeply.

    "How am I unhappy?"

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and looked into his dark eyes calmly. "There''s no past that I can''t get over. I once ced all my hopes on Su Heng, but it was just a mistake. If I really cared about him that much, I wouldn''t have mentioned him so easily. It''s because I don''t care anymore that I mentioned him so casually¡­"

    Bo Jinchuan felt that there was no love more rxed than his.

    This woman was too smart. Perhaps it was because she was too good at reading people''s minds. He had only gone overboard just now, but she had seen through him easily.

    And directly dispelled some of the lingering concerns in his heart.

    In that case¡­

    "It doesn''t hurt, but you have to remember it for the rest of your life?" Since she had seen through him, why not be honest with her?

    Shen Fanxing smiled, her eyes as bright as the brightest stars in the sky.

    "Of course I have to remember him for the rest of my life. Only when I think of him will I know how outstanding the man beside me is¡­"

    Bo Jinchuan felt that it wasn''t unfair for him to be defeated by this woman.

    "Are you happy?" Shen Fanxing looked up at him with a smug smile.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said, "When did I say I was unhappy?"

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, "Didn''t I coax you for nothing? No, you have to return my kiss?"

    As she spoke, she reached out to wipe Bo Jinchuan''s lips. When her soft fingers touched his lips, Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand.

    "Do you know what return is? Since you gave me a kiss, I have to give you one too¡­ No, I have to return it double¡­"

    As he spoke, his lips curled into a devilish smile. He lowered his head and kissed Shen Fanxing''s soft lips.

    They kissed again and again. It was a joke-like kiss that they didn''t intend to kiss deeply, but when they touched those soft lips, they wanted more.

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly and raised her head to respond to the man''s kiss.

    Their breaths intertwined and their warm breaths intertwined.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn''t help but pull her body closer to his chest. His tall and strong body pressed against her warm body. His warm palms started to explore her waist and back restlessly. Suddenly, a piercing ringtone sounded.

    Shen Fanxing was aroused by the kiss and her eyes zed over. She looked at him through the mist.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn''t resist her confusion.

    He couldn''t help but want to kiss her red lips again. Shen Fanxing gasped lightly before she was kissed again.

    "Mmm¡­"

    She moaned softly and continued to receive Bo Jinchuan''s kiss. However, just as he was about to take more, she tilted her head slightly to avoid his kiss.

    She looked at Bo Jinchuan again. His dark and deep eyes were filled with a dark and seductive desire. He was like a lion that was ready to pounce. Hey dormant and had the absolute dominance of a predator.

    [My dear, it''s thest day. Don''t waste the monthly votes. The recycling bucket is open¡­ Muah~~]

 Chapter 685 A Strange Gaze

    Chapter 685 A Strange Gaze

    Shen Fanxing''s heart skipped a beat. She was used to Bo Jinchuan''s gentleness and gentleness.

    However, the things he revealed asionally made her realize that the man in front of her definitely had another side to him.

    The hand on his shoulder lowered slowly and Shen Fanxing''s breathing became ragged.

    "I''ll answer the call."

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at her silently. Since Shen Fanxing had withdrawn from his embrace, he didn''t continue to imprison her.

    He turned and followed her out of the kitchen.

    Shen Fanxing answered the call and saw the caller ID.

    "Yes, Ji Yi?"

    The deep kiss just now made her voice a little hoarse. When she opened her mouth, her throat felt a little itchy.

    She couldn''t help but cough lightly.

    "Cough¡­"

    "CEO Shen, are you feeling unwell?"

    "No¡­ What''s the matter?"

    "Oh, I wanted to say that I have a magazine shoot tomorrow. I wanted to ask if you have time toe¡­"

    Ji Yi hesitated, her voice tinged with shyness.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. In that case, Ji Yi was now an artiste of Stars International. Ever since she became famous, she had never attended any of her events.

    After pondering for a while, she said slowly,

    "Tomorrow?¡­ Let me think. Is it a shoot for V-V''s new product? Hmm¡­ I''ll make time to go over! All the best! Don''t be nervous¡­"

    "Yes! I will. Thank you, CEO Shen!"

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and took a sip from the cup on the coffee table.

    "You fought for all of this yourself. You''re the one carrying the gun tomorrow. Why are you thanking me?"

    That tone was undoubtedly what little girls liked the most. It had the domineeringness of a superior, but there was also a hint of gentleness and even a hint of teasing.

    Ji Yi''s face turned red. "Anyway, thank you."

    "Ha¡­ Alright, I''ll take a look at the time tomorrow. Don''t think too much and rest early."

    "Okay. Goodnight, CEO Shen."

    "Okay. Goodnight."

    Shen Fanxing nodded and closed her eyes before smiling gently.

    Ji Yi answered obediently before hanging up.

    Hearing Ji Yi''s sweet voice, Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head.

    00:00

    She was still like a young girl. How innocent.

    A certain someone''s handsome face was dark as he looked at her coldly.

    ncing at the time on her phone, she sighed softly and turned around with the phone in her hand. Shen Fanxing gasped in shock.

    When she reacted the next second, she held her chest and exhaled. "You scared me to death. Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a while before turning his head.

    "It''s gettingte. Let''s sleep."

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow, not understanding his sudden change. She nodded and agreed.

    While Bo Jinchuan took a shower, Shen Fanxing tidied up the clothes that they were going to wash. She also tidied up the clothes for tomorrow.

    After Bo Jinchuan left, Shen Fanxing took a shower.

    When she came out, Bo Jinchuan was leaning against the bed, looking at the stock market.

    When she saw Shen Fanxing, she looked up at her intently.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Shen Fanxing lifted the nket and got in. It seemed to be a habit for them to sleep together.

    "Just looking around."

    Bo Jinchuan answered calmly, his eyes following Shen Fanxing.

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686 Don¡¯t Be Nervous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan answered calmly, his eyes following Shen Fanxing.

    The moment Shen Fanxing touched the soft and warm nket, she couldn¡¯t help but yawn. She faced Bo Jinchuan and gripped the nket tightly before closing her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her with a frown.

    In the end, she turned off the tablet and threw it aside. She moved down and pulled Shen Fanxing into her embrace.

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes and stared at him in confusion. Ever since the fire started, he had been staring at her in confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was puzzled.

    ¡°Say what?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Think about what you said to Ji Yi just now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous?¡±

    Shen Fanxing almost burst outughing when she heard that.

    Bo Jinchuan could see the slyness in her eyes. Infuriated, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her face.

    ¡°Stop acting dumb with me!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. You heard it too. I was cheering for Ji Yi just now¡ª¡±

    She felt an itch on her waist and her sensitive spot was poked repeatedly. Shen Fanxing¡¯s body went limp and she arched her body to avoid Bo Jinchuan¡¯s evil hands.

    ¡°It tickles...¡±

    ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her back into his embrace, his long legs pressing against hers as he threatened her.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk. Good night, good night. Ah¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing called out softly and Bo Jinchuan pinched her waist again.

    ¡°Since you know, why didn¡¯t you say so in the beginning?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong! Let me go¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing was no match for Bo Jinchuan and she panted heavily from the torture.

    ¡°T¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem yourself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at the blushing Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing rested for a while before she pulled Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm and rested her head on it.

    Although Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was dark, he indulged her.

    Shen Fanxing found afortable position and sighed softly. In the man¡¯s embrace, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s perfect face and her heart swelled.

    Raising her chin slightly, she leaned forward and kissed him lightly.

    After a light kiss, Shen Fanxing said gently,

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    Bo Jinchuan smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s shoot was at 10 am. After settling some matters in the morning, Shen Fanxing checked the time and went to the filming location.

    The cover of Ji Yi¡¯s new advertisement was a coboration between V-V and Chopard Jewelry.

    Itstest product was a pair of diamond rings,

    The design of the diamond ring was unique and ingenious.

    A pair of diamond rings and two rings, ck and white.

    The color was bold and novel. What was more exquisite was that this pair of rings could bebined into a ring.

    They intertwined like two tightly intertwined vines, intertwined and inseparable.

    Shen Fanxing was also amazed by this ring. The reason why V-V magazine chose the popr female singer, Ji Yi, was not only because of her poprity, but also because of Ji Yi¡¯s singer!

    If she guessed correctly, she could even imagine what the background would be like..

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687 Whose Face Is This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If she guessed correctly, she could even imagine what the background would be like.

    When she arrived at the studio, the background was a high-end ck backdrop with a European-style design.

    A pure ck piano was ced there. When the lid was opened, the white keys were especially conspicuous.

    Indeed...

    It was exactly as she had imagined.

    However...

    The atmosphere in the studio didn¡¯t seem right.

    In the Bo Consortium, Yu Song stood in the CEO¡¯s office and said calmly and respectfully,

    ¡°Sir, Madam Lan Xi, the Asia sales director of Chopard International Jewelry, has invited you to visit the jewelry exhibition and the shoot of the uing new jewelry advertisement magazine. She wants to have lunch

    with you if possible.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held an expensive ck fountain pen in his hand as he outlined something on the document. His hand looked clean and beautiful.

    His expression was cold and indifferent. Without even raising his head, his cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Rejected.¡±

    Yu Song was not surprised.

    Ever since he returned to the country, Master had been keeping a low profile. Even so, there were countless women who wanted to see Master every day!

    Smart women would first give up their jobs before finding opportunities to get along.

    He had seen this many times. Even he felt helpless, let alone Master.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll inform the secretary to reject immediately.¡±

    Yu Song turned to leave, but Bo Jinchuan paused.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Yu Song stopped and turned around. ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°The advertising magazine for Chopard¡¯s new product?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Chopard is one of the brands of jewelry that reside in the Bo Group¡¯s major malls.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused before saying, ¡°ept it.¡±

    Surprise shed across Yu Song¡¯s eyes.

    He had lived long enough.

    At the studio.

    Shen Fanxing looked down at the watch on her wrist and frowned.

    At this time, the filming should have started.

    However, in the studio, everyone¡¯s faces were dark. They stood at the side, fiddling with the things they were in charge of in boredom without saying a word.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a pair of ck chiffon pants and a white striped shirt. Her long hair was tied neatly behind her head and swayed as she walked. She looked refreshing and capable.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked, worried that Ji Yi was too nervous and couldn¡¯t continue with the shoot, or that something had happened to her makeup or time.

    When everyone saw Shen Fanxing, they became more energetic and respectful.

    In the industry, it wasmon knowledge that Shen Fanxing had a conflict with Shen Qianrou and Lan Yun Entertainment.

    There was also Ji Yi, who had been embroiled in negative news a while ago. She had survived a desperate situation and turned the tables.

    Not only did she make Ji Yi popr, but even she, the general manager, was highly sought after.

    Her methods and courage were something that people in the industry feared.

    ¡°CEO Shen, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Hello, CEO Shen...¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, are you here to visit Ji Yi?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen...¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied one by one before looking at a prop master beside her.

    ¡°Is this... because of Ji Yi?¡±

    The prop master¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°No, Ji Yi has always been good. She¡¯s very... obedient.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Using the word ¡°good¡± to describe Ji Yi was indeed quite appropriate.

    ¡°Yes, Ji Yi is quite good. She came here early to do her makeup and others. She¡¯s afraid that she won¡¯t perform well and will dy the progress. She even bought breakfast for us and asked us to be more tolerant. She¡¯s

    too sensible.¡±

    ¡°The most popr celebrity is doing the most humble thing, but she was stood up by a second-rate celebrity. Who is she trying to embarrass?¡±.

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688 Failed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing frowned immediately.

    The filming crew had been preparing for today¡¯s shoot since early in the morning. They had been doing this tiring and boring work every day, so they were already a little resistant to it. Now that they were unwilling to

    do it, they had done what they should.

    In the end, it was all for nothing.

    ¡°Ji Yi was stood up?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and gave it some thought.

    Previously, she had ced all her focus on researching thepetition works. She had handed the management of thepany¡¯s artistes to the various managers.

    She only knew about Ji Yi¡¯s schedule when she flipped through it asionally.

    As for the details, she really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for Gu Zeyan¡¯s good looks, his hands are as beautiful as a woman¡¯s, and he knows how to y the piano, who would use him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought to herself. It wasn¡¯t easy for one person to have these three outstanding qualities.

    This was enough to prove that Gu Zeyan was the most suitable man for today¡¯s shoot.

    But this Gu Zeyan...

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and gave a mocking smile.

    She could guess why he wasn¡¯ting.

    He was a man who regarded Shen Qianrou as his goddess. He had once valued her as a suitor and was now her loyal supporter. Now that he had the chance to avenge Shen Qianrou, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    He had stood Ji Yi up and the entire filming crew up. Whose face was he pping?

    Of course he was pping her face!

    Ji Yi was an artiste from Lan Yun Entertainment. Later on, she became one of Shen Fanxing¡¯s subordinates. Later on, she helped Ji Yi make aeback and kicked Shen Qianrou down from the clouds. She became the

    target of everyone¡¯s disdain. This resentment seemed to have been suppressed by Shen Qianrou and had yet to be vented.

    Now was the time to vent.

    However, she had neglected Gu Zeyan¡¯s move. It was unexpected and difficult to deal with.

    ¡°Shh, shh, shh, stop talking. Teacher Xiao is here. Don¡¯t look for troubleter.¡±

    Because Xiao Mingjie was in a bad mood just now, he had already lost his temper. No one wanted topliment him.

    When he saw Shen Fanxing, Xiao Mingjie¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while before walking to Xiao Mingjie, who was fiddling with his camera. His assistant nodded awkwardly at her.

    ¡°Hello, Teacher Xiao.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took the initiative to greet Xiao Mingjie.

    Xiao Mingjie looked up at her and pursed his lips. He put down the camera in his hand and stood up to shake Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and scanned her surroundings before looking down at her watch.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a solution to dy the production team¡¯s progress. Teacher Xiao, have you thought of recing her?¡±

    Xiao Mingjie had just sat down when he heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s suggestion. He gave a sarcasticugh.

    ¡°T have, but where can I find her?¡±

    Xiao Mingjie¡¯s attitude was a little bad. His assistant beside him quickly said,

    ¡°CEO Shen, it¡¯s like this. Back then, there was a reason why Young Master Gu was chosen. He¡¯s good-looking, has good hands, and knows how to y the piano. These three conditions are indispensable. Moreover, if

    news of the sudden change in the entertainment industry spreads, it will definitely not be good for the artist¡¯s reputation...¡±

    Xiao Mingjie kicked the chair beside him and said angrily,.

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689 Never skip ss?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xiao Mingjie kicked the chair beside him and said angrily,

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if his reputation is good or not! I¡¯m the one who was stood up today. Open your eyes and take a good look. More than ten people in the entire filming team started to work early in the morning. He said he

    wouldn¡¯te?! I even f*cking estimated his reputation? It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Everyone in the studio was shocked by themotion.

    All of them bit their lips tightly, not daring to breathe.

    ¡°But Teacher Xiao is Young Master Gu...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s Young Master or Master! Don¡¯te out if you don¡¯t have any professionalism.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. It was rumored that Xiao Mingjie¡¯s temper was notorious. He had crossed the line and was unmoved by force or persuasion.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± The assistant quickly replied.

    Seeing Teacher Xiao¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing naturally distanced herself. After some thought, she took out her phone and called thepany.

    ¡°Get someone to investigate where Gu Zeyan is now.¡±

    Although the person who answered the call was puzzled, he still agreed.

    Ina high-end cafe, Gu Zeyan was drinking coffee leisurely.

    ¡°Zeyan, the agreed time has passed. Is it alright for you to do this?¡± Pei Yaochi stood at the side and looked at her watch again.

    Gu Zeyan didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You have to pay the price for offending someone.¡±

    Pei Yaochi stood at the side, her heart filled with bitterness. ¡°Who offended you? Was it V-V, Chopard, or the production team? Or was it Miss Ji Yi? Zeyan, Miss Ji Yi is currently famous. How many people want to build

    a rtionship with her? You¡¯re about to enter the production team and have your own movie to film. How important is it to increase your reputation now? You...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I, Gu Zeyan, have thousands of ways to increase my poprity. You want me to ride on Ji Yi¡¯s poprity? Hmph... If not for her and Shen Fanxing...¡±

    Qianrou wouldn¡¯t be as famous as she was now.

    He naturally didn¡¯t say this. After all, Pei Yaochi was still his woman in name.

    But how could Pei Yaochi not understand?

    It was because of Shen Qianrou again.

    Gritting her teeth, Pei Yaochi¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. ¡°I know you have your pride and dignity, but even if you don¡¯t want to ride on Ji Yi¡¯s poprity, you should think about your reputation. If you dy

    and refuse to go, how are you going to exin yourself to the media?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Have you skipped school?¡±

    At this moment, Gu Zeyan¡¯s assistant received repeated calls from the filming crew.

    ¡°Sorry, our Lingfeng wasn¡¯t feeling well yesterday. He¡¯s on a drip now. We¡¯ll be there immediately after the drip! Sorry, sorry.¡±

    Gu Zeyan looked at Pei Yaochi in satisfaction. ¡°Did you hear that? Stupid. You¡¯re still so rigid after being by my side for so many years.¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s eyes turned cold and her fair face lost all expression.

    ¡°How long do you n to dy?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Finish this cup of coffee first.¡±

    Pei Yaochi didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, her assistant reminded her awkwardly,

    ¡°Photographer Xiao Mingjie hates it when celebrities put on airs. He doesn¡¯t care what reason you have. Even if it¡¯s because of Hai Sheng, you have to fulfill your promise. Once he loses his temper, he won¡¯t be able to

    control his mouth...¡±

    [Thank you all for your monthly votes at the beginning of the month! I¡¯m grateful!

    I know what you¡¯re looking forward to, but there¡¯s always a transition in between... I¡¯m trying my best not to disappoint everyone in every plot. I think every idea is good and worth sharing. That¡¯s why I wrote it for you

    to see. I feel that up until now, I¡¯ve been seriouslypleting every plot. I hope everyone can calm down... I won¡¯t charge more than 1,200 words.¡±.

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690 Go After the Third Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Then let him say it. I can¡¯t hold my breath and work. I believe anyone would think that putting their health first is the most important...¡±

    The assistant was in a dilemma. ¡°President Gu, it¡¯s been a long time since the appointment. I think someone must be furious! You¡¯ve achieved your goal. That¡¯s enough...¡±

    Gu Zeyan raised an eyebrow and took another sip of coffee.

    ¡°Then wait for their call. Remember, you have to agree after the third time...¡±

    The assistant heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The assistant hung up and told Xiao Mingjie what Gu Zeyan¡¯s assistant had said.

    ¡°She said she¡¯s still on the drip and asked us to wait!¡±

    Xiao Mingjie took a deep breath and ced the bottle of mineral water on the table.

    ¡°How dare he use such a lousy excuse!¡±

    Not long after Shen Fanxing hung up, she received a few photos.

    Then, he curled his lips and walked back to Xiao Mingjie.

    ¡°Think about recing her. Even if Xiao Mingjiees, I won¡¯t let Ji Yi continue filming.¡±

    Upon hearing this, he red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°CEO Shen, what do you mean?¡±

    Everyone gathered around. Since the incident, it could be considered a major event in the entertainment industry.

    Everyone in the entertainment industry had fake faces, and under every smile was another face. They were sanctimonious and hypocritical. No matter how much they hated each other, they had to greet each other

    with smiles and put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.

    This was the first time they had seen such tant hostility.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened and her voice was cold.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m being honest with you, Teacher Xiao, it¡¯s all because of you. I don¡¯t want to let down everything the team has done so far. Otherwise, I can wait until Gu Zeyanes before | quit in front of him.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Mingjie¡¯s expression softened slightly.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who had been stood up today. Ji Yi had been stood up too.

    As Ji Yi¡¯s boss, it was natural for her to have a temper after being snubbed.

    Just as she had said, if she told him the truth now, he still had time to find a recement for Ji Yi. There was no need to stir up trouble in his photography team.

    What was more satisfying than pping her face in front of her?

    She had indeed given Gu Zeyan a lot of face by choosing not to quit on the spot.

    But...

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you just... Why did you suddenly make this decision?¡±

    Without hesitation, Shen Fanxing passed the phone to Xiao Mingjie.

    ¡°If I can still tolerate this, then Stars International will seem too cowardly.¡±

    Xiao Mingjie took the phone. When he saw the photo on her phone, his face darkened.

    In the photo, it was obviously the scene of Gu Zeyan drinking coffee leisurely in a high-end cafe. The photo was taken not long before the assistant called.

    He trembled with anger as he held the phone.

    ¡°Gu Zeyan, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone with an IV drip! Get lost...¡±

    Xiao Mingjie lost his temper and raised his leg to grab the small round table made of vines.

    The mineral water that he had just drunk was sent flying by his force, and the entire table fell forward..

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691 Why Don¡¯t You Try?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The mineral water that he had just drunk was sent flying by his force, and the entire table fell forward.

    Shen Fanxing quickly took a few steps back, but the bottle of mineral water was still thrown at her.

    The cold water sshed onto her chest and she shivered.

    At that moment, she felt so cold that it was difficult for her to breathe.

    ¡°Oh my god, CEO Shen, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s white shirt was drenched. She clutched her chest and walked to a corner with her back facing him.

    The assistant was shocked and Xiao Mingjie quickly stood up.

    ¡°Quick, get me a coat!¡±

    The scene was chaotic. Not long after, someone quickly brought a suit jacket for Shen Fanxing.

    In order to protect herself from being exposed in front of so many people, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t hesitate to put on her jacket and cover herself tightly. Then, she raised her hand to shake her wet ponytail and twirled it

    twice.

    ¡°CEO Shen, I¡¯m really sorry... Are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief before turning around.

    She frowned and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The moment Shen Fanxing turned around, Xiao Mingjie¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He hurried to her side and circled around Shen Fanxing, who was wearing a loose suit.

    Everyone was confused by his actions.

    ¡°Teacher Xiao, you¡¯re...¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked in confusion.

    However, Xiao Mingjie looked up at Shen Fanxing and said excitedly,

    ¡°CEO Shen, please do it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was also confused.

    ¡°Please rece Gu Zeyan.¡±

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing with confusion written all over their faces.

    This was a photo of a couple. Whether it was Ji Yi or CEO Shen, how could they take photos of two women?

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have guessed something as she raised an eyebrow at Xiao Mingjie.

    Xiao Mingjie nodded. ¡°Shall we give it a try?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before nodding.

    After making a few requests to the makeup artist, Xiao Mingjie waited outside nervously and expectantly.

    It was still the same round table in the studio. Xiao Mingjie hated waiting for celebrities to put on makeup, but this time, he waited with relish.

    At this moment, a white car stopped outside the studio. Then, the driver¡¯s door opened.

    A dazzling red figure got out of the car and closed the door with a bang. She shook her head lightly and her long, wavy golden hair swayed beautifully on her shoulders.

    Dressed in a tight-fitting red dress, her skin was fair and wless. Her waist was soft and slender, and her chest was voluptuous. Her figure was simply sexy.

    She walked around the car to the steps at the side and looked at the low-profile, calm, and noble ck car that was driving slowly from behind. A perfect smile appeared on her beautiful face.

    The ck Bentley stopped slowly. Yu Song alighted first and strode to the back of the car, wanting to open the door.

    However, the woman took over and opened the car door before him.

    ¡°Mr Bo, please.¡±

    Her smile was bright and generous, but it was also charming and sexy.

    The calm and dignified man sitting in the car turned his body slightly. His clean and spotless leather shoes came into view first. His well-ironed expensive pants wrapped around his long legs..

 Chapter 692 - he Lost Prince

    <h4>Chapter 692 The Lost Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He stood in front of the car and nodded at the seductive woman.

    However, his dark and calm eyes did not linger on the woman for a second. He only raised his head to look in the direction of the studio. His cold and handsome face was expressionless. He stood there for a short

    period of time, like an immovable mountain.

    He was supreme and dignified.

    Lan Xi closed the car door, her eyes full of admiration and infatuation.

    Who said that there were no perfect men in this world?

    Wasn¡¯t this person in front of him?

    Yu Song locked the car and stood silently at the side. Looking at the expression in the woman¡¯s eyes, he felt sorry for her.

    However, he had always wondered why Master would suddenly choose to follow her out for an inspection.

    Although caring about the sales chain of the mall was also a reason, there was no need to do it personally, right?

    Although she had doubts, she hid them in her heart and followed behind them silently.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s long legs were elegant and steady as he walked. However, because of his long legs, every step he took spanned a huge distance. Lan Xi wanted to walk with Bo Jinchuan as much as possible, but despite

    her high heels, she was still left behind by him.

    She was a little vexed. Fortunately, when she was on the stairs leading to the studio upstairs, she quickened her pace. Just as she was about to catch up with Bo Jinchuan, she saw his tall figure stop at the staircase. His

    gaze was fixed on a certain spot.

    Thinking that he was waiting for her, Lan Xi was delighted and chased after him.

    When Shen Fanxing appeared in the studio, the water in Xiao Mingjie¡¯s mouth flowed down quietly.

    When everyone saw the white figure, not only did their jaws drop to the ground, but their eyes almost popped out.

    The man slowly walked towards them. The corridor leading to the dressing room was the only ce where light could shine in.

    He seemed to be stepping on light and clouds. He looked like an otherworldly immortal, so handsome that he didn¡¯t seem to be in the human world.

    He was wearing a gorgeous retro white suit that was tailored to fit him perfectly. It seemed to be tailor-made for him.

    tt made the man¡¯s figure look slender and beautiful.

    Her short hair made her look fresh and capable. Due to the fact that she had to take a photo in a magazine, her perfect facial features looked even more exquisite.

    However, he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. He was so cold and indifferent that he looked like a heartless immortal. His aura was cold and elegant.

    What was even more terrifying was his clear eyes. They were so bright that they seemed to be able to amodate too many things, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t seem to care about anything.

    He was as cold and noble as a real prince in a fairy tale.

    it made people want to receive his special treatment and his gentle and doting smile towards the person they loved.

    As he walked over, the light flowed on his body like flowing water, forming a mesmerizing circle of light.

    ¡°Oh my god, who is this? I¡¯m going to be handsome to death!¡±

    ¡°I... [don¡¯t know either. There¡¯s actually such a person in our production team?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! She must have gone to the wrong studio!¡±

    ¡°Ah~~ Lost prince! Is my fate here today?¡±.

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693 Hold</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah~~ Lost prince! Is my fate here today?¡±

    Although her face was still the same as Shen Fanxing¡¯s, she had changed from a woman to a man. Her long hair was now short and her aura waspletely different.

    They would never have thought that the handsome man in front of them was Shen Fanxing.

    Xiao Mingjie stood up slowly. After being a photographer for so many years, he could tell that the person in front of him was Shen Fanxing.

    Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked when Shen Fanxing appeared.

    Perfect. It was simply perfect.

    Staring straight at Shen Fanxing, she wiped the water from the corner of her lips before walking towards her slowly.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Xiao Mingjie calmly.

    As he got closer to Shen Fanxing, Xiao Mingjie realized that it wasn¡¯t just her outstanding looks. There was also a strong sense of dominance in her aloofness.

    The closer he got to her, the more obvious the oppressive feeling became.

    As the female CEO of Stars International, she naturally couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at the extremely handsome man. His expression finally changed.

    There was a faint guess in his heart, and a cold aura gradually appeared between his brows.

    Yu Song could easily sense the change in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aura. He had no idea what had happened.

    After taking two more steps, she looked up and saw the most eye-catching ¡°man¡±.

    Dressed in a white suit, he had fair skin, exquisite and perfect features. His unique aura instantly made him the center of attention.

    The moment he came into contact with that figure, Yu Song felt that the man was emitting a holy white light.

    He felt that there was no one more perfect than his master in this world. In the end, when he saw the handsome man in a white suit not far away, he actually felt that there was indeed someone better. In this world,

    there was really a man who could bepared to his master.

    But why did this person look so familiar?

    He was sure that he had never seen such a person before.

    if he had seen her before, how could he not know?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bo...¡±

    Lan Xi was a little puzzled by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pause and the pessimistic aura he exuded. She followed his gaze and when her gazended on the white figure, she paused.

    God, what a handsome man!

    At this moment, Ji Yi walked out slowly from behind Shen Fanxing in a long ck dress.

    When she stood in front of Shen Fanxing and saw her face, her beautiful face blushed and she looked at him in panic and shyness.

    Ji Yi stared at her nkly for a few seconds before retracting her gaze with difficulty. She extended her hand to greet Shen Fanxing politely.

    ¡°Hello, this is our first time working together. Please forgive us.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the hand in ckce gloves and raised an eyebrow.

    It was a small action, but it carried a hint of evil.

    Ji Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look at the man¡¯s charming face.

    Shen Fanxing found Ji Yi¡¯s reaction funny, but she still reached out to hold her hand.

    [Beauty, I¡¯ll blow bubbles for you...].

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694 Dazed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He held her hand firmly.

    In etiquette, when a man shook hands with ady, he only needed to use the right amount of strength to hold thedy¡¯s fingers and let go after a while.

    Hence, Shen Fanxing¡¯s action made Ji Yi¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Her head drooped even lower.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    When Ji Yi heard that, she moved her hand to remind Shen Fanxing to let go of her. However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t.

    Ji Yi blushed in embarrassment.

    Xiao Mingjie suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, did you see that, CEO Shen? Your charm has charmed your own artiste.¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s body stiffened.

    CEO Shen?

    Which CEO Shen?

    She looked up doubtfully at the handsome man who was taller than her.

    Using the face in her heart topare with the face in front of her, they actually oveppedpletely!

    ¡°CEO... CEO Shen?!¡±

    Ji Yi¡¯s face was filled with shock as she stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s face for a long time. The shock in her eyes was indescribable.

    Unaware of the shock, even Yu Song nearly fell down the stairs.

    What?!

    CEO Shen?

    Was it the CEO Shen in his heart and mind?

    She blinked and took a closer look. His facial features and temperament...

    Recalling his master¡¯s icy aura, he was even more certain!

    That was the CEO Shen in his heart and mind!

    God... God!

    It was unbelievable!

    She didn¡¯t expect the future Young Madam to be so fickle.

    Everyone in the studio was shocked.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s even more of a prince than a prince. President Shen, marry him!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really the real Prince Charming. He has a good figure, good looks, and strong means. He¡¯s also the CEO of Stars International! If he¡¯s a man, he¡¯ll definitely make women go crazy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite crazy now! CEO Shen, do youck a girlfriend? She knows how to massage your back and warm your bed...¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. These women were too adorable!

    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her starry eyes shone brightly.

    There was another round of sighs. Those infatuated gazes made everyone want to pounce on her and skin her alive!

    Yu Song could easily sense his master¡¯s even colder aura when he saw the smile on Miss Fanxing¡¯s face.

    The gazes and infatuation of everyone around Shen Fanxing made the anger in his eyes intensify.

    Lan Xi¡¯s attention was naturally attracted by Shen Fanxing. She had no idea who those people were referring to.

    She only felt that the man in front of her had a unique charm that was not inferior to the man beside her.

    She looked at the man beside her. Although it was only the side of his face, the coldness on his face shocked her.

    She wanted to move to the side, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t move.

    The strong pressure emanating from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body was actually so strong.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to work. Bring the ring we need today and let this couple wear it!¡±

    Xiao Mingjie pped his hands and instructed them to get to work.

    Everyone started to get busy. Ji Yi heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at Shen Fanxing. She hurriedly lowered her head and asked softly,

    ¡°How could it be... CEO Shen?¡±

    [Requesting monthly votes,dies... (V3)~~ ].

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695 Full Touch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How could it be... CEO Shen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe today?¡±

    The end of his question was slightly raised with a hint of teasing.

    Ji Yi blushed. ¡°I mean this outfit...¡±

    Lowering her head to look at herself, Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°What a coincidence. The male model missed his appointment today, so Teacher Xiao asked me to give it a try. How is it?¡±

    ¡°IL... Lean do it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, Director Lan, why are you here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Ji Yi were chatting when Xiao Mingjie¡¯s voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing looked up and her smiling eyes met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark ones.

    The coldness in his eyes made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Why was he here?

    Confused, she shifted her gaze to the woman beside Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look at the filming progress. The new product is about to be released. I hope it can catch up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Lan. The publicity this time will definitely be very sessful.¡±

    Lan Xi smiled generously. ¡°That would be the best.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is the CEO of the Bo Consortium, Mr. Bo. Don¡¯t be nervous, we¡¯re just strolling around today.¡±

    Upon hearing the name Bo Consortium, Xiao Mingjie¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    ¡°Hello, CEO Bo!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze slowly and looked down at Xiao Mingjie¡¯s outstretched hand. After a moment of silence, he reached out slowly.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    After saying that, his gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s appearance caused anothermotion in the studio.

    ¡°God, what kind of luck did I have today? I actually saw two gorgeous faces!¡±

    ¡°Did the koi I forwarded yesterday work? Or did I surpass Sister?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy from his handsomeness! Come and support me, my legs are weak! My legs are weak!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood rooted to the ground as though he didn¡¯t hear her. He looked at Shen Fanxing calmly, his eyes cold.

    Shen Fanxing nced at Lan Xi and frowned slightly.

    Why was he here?

    And with a woman?

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start filming. CEO Shen, sit in front of the piano with Ji Yi. The two of you... y the piano with one hand. I¡¯ll take a few photos to see the effect. Remember to show the rings on your hands. The two of you

    should be as intimate as possible!¡±

    ncing at Bo Jinchuan, confusion and emotions shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Mr Bo, let¡¯s sit over there.¡±

    Lan Xi took a few steps closer to Bo Jinchuan. Shen Fanxing watched as Lan Xi¡¯s proud softness brushed against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm.

    Her eyebrows twitched and a raging fire burned in her heart. Her face turned cold.

    She cast a cold nce at Bo Jinchuan and her aura intensified.

    It made Ji Yi¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°CEO Shen... what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, President Shen is so handsome now. Look at the cold aura she exudes. She¡¯s too seductive!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s simply the image of a cold and domineering CEO!¡±

    ¡°Look at Ji Yi. She¡¯s so obedient and domineering. She¡¯s really... a perfect match.¡±.

 Chapter 696 Has She Appeared? The Legendaryâ€¦

    Chapter 696 Has She Appeared? The Legendary¡­

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan stood there steadily.

    He was dressed in an expensive ck suit. The zer wrapped around his well-built body, revealing his spotless white shirt. Shen Fanxing had personally put on the expensive tie this morning!

    He raised his arms and casually touched the cufflinks of his suit with his left hand. In that small action, the expensive dark blue cufflinks on his white shirt cufflinks added an exquisite and supreme coldness to him.

    However, at this moment, his handsome face was filled with anger.

    A chilling aura emanated from his body.

    There was a suffocating murderous aura in the air!

    For some reason, the studio fell silent.

    Everyone was confused, but they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    She buried her head in her work.

    Shen Fanxing and Ji Yi sat in front of the piano.

    Under Lan Xi¡¯s lead, Bo Jinchuan sat on the sofa.

    After Bo Jinchuan sat down, Lan Xi bent to sit beside him.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t move. His dark eyes remained fixed on Shen Fanxing and Ji Yi as they sat side by side.

    From the corner of her eye, Shen Fanxing saw the scene on the sofa. She reached out and pressed her fingers on the piano keys.

    The ear-piercing sound made everyone present shudder.

    Her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    The already stifling atmosphere became heavier.

    Ji Yi shrank her neck and looked at Shen Fanxing worriedly.

    ¡°President Shen¡­ are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Shen Fanxing in a low voice.

    This made Ji Yi even more certain that something had happened!

    She had never seen CEO Shen with such a bad temper!

    At the side, Yu Song secretly gulped.

    Was he finally here?

    The legendary cold war between couples?

    But wasn¡¯t she fine yesterday?

    Why did it suddenly be like this?

    Could it be that the sexst night was not harmonious?

    Xiao Mingjie had no idea why the atmosphere was so strange. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, everyone, get ready! Let¡¯s start filming!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and vented her anger.

    Turning to look at Ji Yi, she smiled shyly at her.

    Shen Fanxing paused and smiled at her.

    She was here to solve a problem, not create one!

    She couldn¡¯t bring her emotions here.

    They both ced their left hands on the keys.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a ck ring, which contrasted greatly with her white suit.

    Ji Yi was wearing a long ck dress and ckce gloves that covered her arms. She was wearing a tinum diamond ring on her ring finger. The contrast was obvious and the ring stood out.

    ¡°An instant eternity, okay?¡±

    Ji Yi nodded.

    Then, she ced her hand on the piano and turned to look at Shen Fanxing. The two of them smiled at each other.

    Xiao Mingjie quickly focused on filming.

    Ji Yi took the lead and not long after, Shen Fanxing raised her left hand.

    The rhythm was not fast and the two of them yed with one hand.

    Both of them were piano experts. They didn¡¯t have any chemistry, but the music they yed was perfect..

 Chapter 697 Hatred

    Chapter 697 Hatred

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    The two of them smiled at each other. When Shen Fanxing smiled, her lips curled and her eyebrows twitched.

    The smile in her eyes was faint, but it turned into a gentle and doting smile that easily tugged at everyone¡¯s heartstrings.

    The romance brought by the music and the chemistry between the two of them easily brought everyone into their sweet and pure love.

    When the two of them were ying the piano, they would asionally exchange hands. At this time, Xiao Mingjie¡¯s close-up would follow.

    ck and white keys, ck and white clothes, ck and white ring¡­

    The two extreme colors matched so perfectly.

    ¡°These two people are sopatible. They can even be filmed in a MV. Every frame is perfect, right?¡±

    Some staff members were mesmerized by Shen Fanxing and Ji Yi¡¯s duet and couldn¡¯t help but whisper.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely possible to treat this as an advertisement.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, CEO Shen¡­ is too surprising.¡±

    After that, Xiao Mingjie suggested taking a few photos of the two of them.

    Ji Yi was shorter than Shen Fanxing, but Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t as tall as the man. Shen Fanxing knew this well.

    Hence, after discussing with Xiao Mingjie, Shen Fanxing got Ji Yi to sit on the piano. Ji Yi¡¯s ck gown seemed to have merged with the ck piano. Shen Fanxing wrapped her arms around her waist and interlocked her

    fingers with Ji Yi¡¯s. When she saw Ji Yi¡¯s breasts, she suddenly recalled the scene of the seductive woman touching Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm with her breasts.

    The expression on his face darkened.

    How soft was she that he didn¡¯t notice at all?

    Filled with hatred, Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on Ji Yi¡¯s waist and pressed her chest against Ji Yi¡¯s chest.

    The two soft lumps instantly changed shape.

    Ji Yi blushed and bit her red lips as she looked at Shen Fanxing shyly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a seductive smile.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ªso seductive, my nose is about to bleed¡­¡± The surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but scream softly.

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­ please suppress¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he finally stopped hiding his dark gaze.

    The cold and strong aura that he had been restraining exploded like a bomb.

    ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s it!¡±

    Xiao Mingjie, on the other hand, was extremely excited. With this posture, he took photos crazily.

    ¡°Ji Yi, look happier¡­ Put your hands on CEO Shen¡¯s shoulders¡­ Okay¡­ Both of you,e closer¡­ Make a kissing gesture¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked. Kiss?

    She frowned slightly and looked at Ji Yi¡¯s shy expression. This expression was good, so she couldn¡¯t back down. Her hand was pressed against Ji Yi¡¯s head. After hesitating for a while, she turned her head and slowly

    pressed her lips against Ji Yi¡¯s¡­

    Bo Jinchuan, who had been sitting steadily on the sofa, stood up abruptly.

    The sudden rise in his aura shocked everyone present!

    Yu Song wished he could jump down from the window on the second floor!

    ¡°Mr¡­ Bo¡­¡±

    Lan Xi was watching the filming excitedly when Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden action made her nervous.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened as he strode over and pulled Shen Fanxing up.

    [Requesting monthly votes¡­].

 Chapter 698 Nothing to Say?

    Chapter 698 Nothing to Say?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened as he strode over and pulled Shen Fanxing up.

    Shen Fanxing lost her bnce and Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace.

    His lean and muscr chest made her chest hurt.

    ¡°Drink¡­¡±

    Everyone gasped and looked at each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that CEO Bo likes Ji Yi? Is he jealous because he saw Ji Yi being taken advantage of?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering where Ji Yi got the money for the concert. What¡¯s that money to the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Yi felt awkward.

    What was going on?

    How could she have any rtionship with CEO Bo?

    Besides, the CEO was CEO Shen¡¯s¡­

    Just as everyone was jealous of Ji Yi, Bo Jinchuan grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist again and strode backstage.

    ¡°Sigh, Mr Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bo¡­¡±

    Xiao Mingjie was a little worried that the two of them would fight in his photography team, so he hurriedly wanted to follow them!

    Lan Xi was even more furious.

    She hade today to bond with Mr. Bo.

    Why¡­ Who knew what a handsome man like Mr. Bo would like a girl like her?

    She gritted her teeth and chased after him.

    Bo Jinchuan dragged Shen Fanxing into the dressing room.

    With a click, the door was locked.

    Lan Xi and Xiao Mingjie happened to rush over. When they heard the sound of the door being locked, they were stunned.

    The two of them looked at each other in confusion, their eyes filled with confusion.

    if they wanted to fight, so be it. Was there a need to lock the door?

    Besides, how could CEO Shen defeat CEO Bo?

    She was a woman!

    When Shen Fanxing entered the dressing room, she flung Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand away and strode towards the dressing table.

    She couldn¡¯t hide her anger.

    Bo Jinchuan followed closely behind and pulled Shen Fanxing to the dressing table.

    His cool fingers caressed her soft red lips.

    ¡°It hurts¡­ What are you doing?!¡± Shen Fanxing pushed him away.

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and pulled her closer to him. His eyes were cold and dark as his slender fingers pinched Shen Fanxing¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Why are you running? Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and replied, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡± snapped Bo Jinchuan as his gaze swept across her white suit.

    Suddenly, he reached out with his other hand and pulled it open. The buttons of his suit seemed to bounce on the dressing table and the ground, making a nging sound.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, what are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was filled with anger.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re not attractive enough? How dare you attract the attention of those women dressed like this?¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled open the remaining buttons on her suit and threw it on the ground.

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth as her gaze swept across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm that was wrapped around her waist. Her heart was filled with hatred as she reached out to remove Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ck suit and unbuttoned it

    swiftly.

    Noticing her actions, Bo Jinchuan frowned and carried Shen Fanxing to the dressing table..

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699 Confrontation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to look at her.

    Shen Fanxing threw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s zer aside.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you seduced a woman in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you were seduced by a woman in front of me!¡±

    ¡°You kissed Ji Yi! Was it fun?¡±

    ¡°You made that Director Lan appear with you. Is thatfortable?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t let her rub against me!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss Ji Yi either!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied Bo Jinchuan without hesitation.

    There was a ball of anger in his chest. Seeing how stubborn Shen Fanxing was, he pinched her chin in anger and pressed his lips against hers.

    This stubborn mouth should be firmly shut.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    It was a rare kiss that was filled with anger. It was rough, domineering, and overwhelming. The dense kisses seemed to want to suffocate her. They pried open her lips and teeth and entered without any resistance¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s breathing became short and hot.

    ¡°You¡­ let go!¡±

    She pushed him angrily. It was too obvious that the man wanted her to give in.

    Shen Fanxing was the master who was amenable to coaxing but not coercion.

    Bo Jinchuan bit her lower lip and Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp went numb. She was afraid that he would bite her lips in a fit of anger.

    Seeing her worry, Bo Jinchuan bit her hard before letting go.

    Shen Fanxing felt the pain, but it wasn¡¯t too painful.

    ¡°Behave yourself in the future! Shen Fanxing, you belong to me alone, okay? Don¡¯t let anyone touch you!¡±

    His voice was low and hoarse, and his dominance was obvious.

    His dark gazended on her t chest under her white shirt. He gritted his teeth and reached out to unbutton her shirt again.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him. Even though her heart was moved by his domineering words, she still pulled Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tie unwillingly and pulled him closer to her.

    ¡°Behave yourself, Bo Jinchuan. You can only be mine! Don¡¯t let anyone touch you or them!¡±

    From the corner of her eye, she nced at his arm that had been touched by that woman. Then, she tugged at his tie and unbuttoned his shirt.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger turned.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s temper turned.

    All of it turned into a strong possessiveness of the other party.

    Their lips and tongues intertwined for some reason under this strange confrontation.

    For some reason, they couldn¡¯t wait to undress each other..

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700 What Did He Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The force of the restraint dissipated and Shen Fanxing sighedfortably.

    Who would want to dress up as a man?

    Usually, she would feel helpless wearing Bra.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body tightened at her sigh. Gritting his teeth, he pulled her pants down.

    Then, he pushed her back to the mirror.

    In the next moment, Shen Fanxing¡¯s fair and slender leg was wrapped around the man¡¯s strong waist.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and her mind seemed to explode. She sobered up instantly.

    ¡°Bo¡­¡±

    She wanted to say something, but Bo Jinchuan stopped her.

    Along the way, he pressed his lips against her slender and beautiful neck. In the end, he wrapped Mei Hong¡¯s lips without hesitation.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Asharp numbness spread from the top to her entire body. It instantly attacked her most fragile nerves, causing her to cry out.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­ don¡¯t¡­ not here¡­¡±

    ¡°Where did your fearless nature go? I like how you couldn¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and sucked on her earlobe as he removed herstyer of protection.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled when he felt her warmth.

    He nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you already prepared?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s pretty face flushed red.

    She was embarrassed by her reaction and embarrassed by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­ not here¡­¡±

    ¡°Remember to keep your voice down. Otherwise, those people outside might hear you¡­

    Bo Jinchuan had just finished speaking when his strong body pressed down on her.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened and her mind went nk!

    What had she done?

    What were they doing?!

    She was¡­ in someone else¡¯s dressing room¡­

    There were soundsing from outside the door. Lan Xi didn¡¯t want the man she had brought here to cause trouble. She didn¡¯t want Bo Jinchuan to fight with someone for another woman.

    After pondering for a while, she knocked on the door.

    ¡°Mr. Bo, CEO Shen¡­ calm down¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Lan!¡±

    Yu Song hurriedly stopped Lan Xi.

    Lan Xi looked at Yu Song in confusion.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Yu Song coughed awkwardly and said sternly,

    ¡°Master has never liked others interfering in his matters, and no one can influence his decisions. The two of them¡­ should know their limits!¡±

    ¡°¡­ But¡­ we can¡¯t let the two of them continue fighting like this, right? What¡¯s the point if both sides suffer?¡±

    Yu Song felt a little helpless. Although she was right, wouldn¡¯t it be courting death to stop a fight between demons?

    ¡°Anyway, Director Lan¡­ let¡¯s not bother about this matter! Let¡¯s go outside to rest first.¡±

    Themotion outside made Shen Fanxing tense up and she focused all her attention on the door. Even her breathing was tense.

    ¡°Okay¡­ rx a little!¡±

    Her nervousness made Bo Jinchuan groan.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Ever since the two of them broke through thest line of defense, Bo Jinchuan seemed to have discovered a new continent. It was as if a switch had been turned on..

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701 Not Like Fighting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ever since the two of them broke through thest line of defense, Bo Jinchuan seemed to have discovered a new continent. It was as if a switch had been turned on.

    Some words made her even more embarrassed.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s tensed body made her look even tighter.

    That feeling made him want topromise every moment.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and her body rxed.

    The next second, Bo Jinchuan took action and pushed her against the mirror.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing almost screamed. Fortunately, her rationality told her that someone had been watching them outside the door.

    Hence, she covered her mouth immediately.

    Even though she had tried her best to conceal her voice, the heavy impact caused the entire dressing table to hit the wall with a thud.

    Lan Xi was about to turn and leave when she heard a voice from inside.

    After a pause, she suddenly asked doubtfully,

    ¡°Why do I feel like¡­ there isn¡¯t a fight inside?¡±

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. He stood at the door, not intending to give Lan Xi a chance to approach.

    Shen Fanxing endured the difort as she clung onto Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders nervously. She shook her head repeatedly.

    However, the man had already shot an arrow and there was no way out.

    He pulled Shen Fanxing closer to him.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips tightly. Her suppressed voice turned into short and heavy breaths. Every time Bo Jinchuan approached, her breathing would be heavy.

    The dressing table beneath her creaked from time to time.

    The strength in her body drained bit by bit and her body became softer and softer. In the end, she could only instinctively lean into the man¡¯s strong embrace and endure the man¡¯s increasingly uncontroble strength.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­ that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in a husky and sexy voice.

    She was angry and embarrassed, but the truth was¡­

    The desire in her body made her unable to let go of him¡­

    The few people at the door were sent away by Yu Song. At that moment, Xiao Mingjie¡¯s attention was focused on the photos he had just taken. He held the camera and looked at the negatives repeatedly.

    Lan Xi sat alone on the sofa while Xiao Mingjie¡¯s assistant waited carefully.

    Because the shoot had ended, Ji Yi had long returned to her dressing room to remove her makeup and change her clothes.

    Twenty minutester, Bo Jinchuan and CEO Shen had yet toe out.

    As if she had thought of something, her cheeks reddened silently.

    When Lan Xi saw Ji Yi, her sharp gazended on her.

    She had coveted the man for so long and racked her brains to ask him out without hesitation. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect to fall for such a woman.

    And because of her, he disregarded his reputation and got together with another man¡­

    ¡°How¡¯s the CEO and CEO Shen? This battle has gone on for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been more than half an hour!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t kill her!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and take a look. Don¡¯t let anything happen!¡±

    The few of them wanted to go backstage to take a look, but the moment they turned around, they saw a handsome man walking out with a person in his arms¡­.

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702 It¡¯s Clear Who¡¯s Better</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The few of them wanted to go backstage to take a look, but the moment they turned around, they saw a handsome man walking out with a person in his arms¡­

    Everyone hurriedly made way, but in the next second, their jaws dropped to the ground!

    Who was the handsome and well-dressed man?

    It was Chief Executive Bo!

    But who was he carrying?

    She had short hair and a pair of white pants. Her body was covered by an expensive ck suit. Her ears were red and her face was buried in CEO Bo¡¯s arms. She looked like she would rather die than show her face.

    Who was this person?!

    Of course they knew who this person was!

    This was the CEO Shen who had charmed them so much!

    Oh god, my Buddha, Guan Yin Bodhisattva, what was going on?!

    Why were the two of them together?!

    Besides¡ª

    Moreover, what happened in the dressing room just now?

    So their so-called ¡°fight¡± was actually a fight between demons?

    Gosh!

    One was noble, cold and handsome.

    One was strong and cold, elegant and handsome (beautiful).

    This pairing¡­

    She still couldn¡¯t imagine. What should she do?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die. I¡¯ve lost two male idols!¡±

    ¡°My heart hurts! How can this be? I¡¯ve lost my faith in life.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ | actually think these two are quitepatible¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pleasing to the eye¡­¡±

    Xiao Mingjie was still immersed in his work. As he drank the water, he shook his head and praised.

    Hearing a low voiceing from not far away, he looked up. The water that he had just drunk sprayed out instantly, forming a dense mist in the air.

    What followed was a series of violent coughs!

    What the f*ck!

    What kind of magical day was it today?

    Look at what he had gone through!

    What did she see!

    This was a fantasy world!

    Lan Xi stood up from the sofa immediately.

    When she saw the man in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms, her head buzzed and her legs went weak. She almost fell to the ground.

    Yao Rao¡¯s beautiful face turned pale as she stared at the two people in front of her in disbelief.

    She had long heard that the CEO of the Bo Corporation was gay, but she refused to believe it. She had always felt that such a low probability wouldn¡¯t happen to Bo Jinchuan.

    But now¡­

    She had always thought that Bo Jinchuan was doing this for Ji Yi¡­

    Unexpectedly, when the two of them reached the dressing room, it was not what she had imagined.

    She recalled the sounds she had heard at the entrance of the dressing room. There were low cries and the sound of tables and chairs colliding. How could that be the sound of a fight?!

    They¡­

    The two of them were actually doing that in the dressing room?!

    That abstinent and noble man was really gay!

    Sensing the gazes of the people around her, Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt as her head burrowed deeper into his chest.

    Bo Jinchuan looked ahead without stopping. However, when he noticed her actions, his lips curled into a faint smile.

    Although it was faint, it was enough to show how much he doted on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious who is better.¡±.

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703 Swallowed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious who is better.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? His height, physique, and aura are all perfect!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the situation now. It¡¯s obvious that the one below can¡¯t walk anymore, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was overwhelmed with shame. Hearing these words, she wished she could disappear from this world.

    Was there anything more shameful than this?

    ¡°Hey, wait¡­ Did we make a mistake?¡±

    ¡°What¡­ Ah!¡±

    At that moment, Bo Jinchuan had already left with Shen Fanxing. Yu Song said,

    ¡°| hope that everyone can control your actions. I hope that everyone can let today¡¯s incident happen silently and pretend that it never happened¡­¡±

    The few of them paused and nodded quickly.

    ¡°We know, we know!¡±

    None of them were fools. Who would dare to spread news about CEO Bo without his permission?

    Yu Song looked at Xiao Mingjie and said calmly,

    ¡°I hope that the final selection can prevent anyone from recognizing CEO Shen.¡±

    Xiao Mingjie coughed lightly and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be recognized.¡±

    Yu Song nodded and looked at Lan Xi. Seeing how shocked she was, he decided to leave first.

    After a long time, Lan Xi came back to her senses.

    ¡°What¡­ what happened?¡±

    ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Bo is really¡­ gay?¡±

    Everyone in the studio kept quiet and remembered Special Assistant Yu¡¯s warning.

    She would never mention another word about what happened today.

    In fact, even they had just realized that he was CEO Shen and not a real man.

    Therefore, CEO Bo was not gay.

    Downstairs, Shen Fanxing was carried into the car by Bo Jinchuan. The moment she was ced in the car, she scrambled to sit on the other side.

    it was her first time doing it in a ce that wasn¡¯t on the bed, but Bo Jinchuan was getting more and more fierce. Her entire body was sore and weak. She moved to the other side, exhausted.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled at her actions and got into the car.

    Before she could sit properly, she received Shen Fanxing¡¯s using gaze.

    Turning his head to look at her flushed face and swollen lips, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his embrace.

    He kissed and bit her red and swollen lips.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, are you a wolf?¡±

    it took a long time before he let go of her. Even Shen Fanxing¡¯s breathing became soft, let alone her voice. Her voice was hoarse and she was sobbing.

    calling how she had begged him for mercy, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    His thin lips caressed her temples and his deep voicended on his eardrums. His body went even softer.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait to swallow you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing red at him, her usation deepening.

    However, the softness in her eyes was not as strong as before.

    Instead, she looked like a kitten who was trying her best to be angry. Her fur was standing on end, but she had no offensive power at all.

    He gave a lowugh, his warm breath bringing his soft kiss to her ear. ¡°Home, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed against him and buried her face in his neck.

    Her voice waszy and weak. ¡°I still have unfinished business in thepany¡­¡±.

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704 Checking Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You still have the energy to work at thepany?¡±

    The moment Bo Jinchuan finished speaking, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. The mention of this made her angry.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go home¡­ It¡¯s too boring.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her shoulder and pondered for two seconds. ¡°Get your assistant to send the documents to me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    Half an hourter, the car stopped outside the Bo Consortium.

    In the simple and elegant hall, variouspanies and employees from all over the world were wearing high-end suits and dresses. It was like a miniature world.

    When Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing into the hall, the passersby stopped and bowed to him.

    However, most of the attention was on Shen Fanxing. There was shock, envy and ambiguity.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a pair of white pants that she had yet to change out of. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ck suit jacket was draped over her shoulders. Her short hair and makeup entuated her exquisite features.

    She looked like a fair and handsome young master.

    Bo Jinchuan was wearing an expensive white shirt without a tie. The top two buttons of his cor were not fastened and one could vaguely see his fair neck.

    His facial features were perfect, and he was extraordinarily handsome. Every inch of his face was exquisite, and his features were perfect.

    His deep and indifferent eyes had always been devoid of any unnecessary expression. Now that his cor was slightly open, he looked even sexier, enough to make people go crazy.

    Just by looking at him, one could not help but imagine how such a noble and cold man would look like in bed.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and allowed Bo Jinchuan to pull her along.

    Her body was still sore, but she rejected Bo Jinchuan¡¯s offer to carry her.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, she followed Bo Jinchuan into his private elevator.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Why did youe to yourpany?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her, his eyes full of love.

    ¡°This will also be yourpany in the future. Recognize thepany in advance and familiarize yourself with the business.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t we acknowledged each other before? If that dayes, I will definitely be the one who only takes money and doesn¡¯t do anything! What business do I have to familiarize

    myself with?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to check on you.¡±

    When they reached the top floor, Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing towards the CEO¡¯s office.

    The moment she entered the office, the secretary knocked on the door and entered.

    ¡°CEO¡­¡±

    The moment she entered, work came. Shen Fanxing walked to the sofa and sat down. Her secretary reported to Bo Jinchuan seriously.

    Just as the secretary was about to leave, Bo Jinchuan stopped her.

    ¡°Send lunch to the office for two.¡±

    The secretary nced at Shen Fanxing and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt at ease.

    If she went out¡­ how would she have the strength?

    Lunch was sumptuous and the two of them ate slowly. To the two of them, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything in this world that was worth being surprised by.

    The two of them didn¡¯t eat much. After spending so many days together, they naturally knew each other¡¯s appetite. Even though they didn¡¯t eat much, they didn¡¯t force themselves to eat more.

    The secretary had just finished cleaning up when Yu Song brought over all the documents that Stars International needed to handle..

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705 No Way Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The secretary had just finished cleaning up when Yu Song brought over all the documents that Stars International needed to handle.

    After flipping through a few documents, Shen Fanxing caught a glimpse of Bo Jinchuan at work.

    After lunch, the two of them took a shower. Bo Jinchuan had changed into a clean blue striped shirt and was sitting upright on a chair. His well-defined fingers were holding an expensive fountain pen as he looked at

    the document coldly.

    His cold and stern expression was filled with wisdom and nobility.

    She sat quietly without doing anything, exuding an indescribable charm.

    Shen Fanxing stared at him for a while. Seeing his serious expression and the documents beside her, she sighed and yawned silently. She picked up another document and ced it in front of her¡­

    After Bo Jinchuan was done with the afternoon¡¯s documents, he looked up and saw the figure on the sofa. She had fallen asleep.

    He smiled in surprise. He had always thought that she was hardworking and capable, but she was alsozy and slippery!

    He got up and walked to her side, taking out the document in her hand.

    rmed, Shen Fanxing opened her eyes.

    However, when she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s familiar face, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinchuan carried her in his arms.

    ¡°Huh? Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Sleep in the lounge,¡± whispered Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything and allowed Bo Jinchuan to carry her into the lounge.

    After being tormented in the dressing room for so long, she should be tired.

    On the other hand, Gu Zeyan poured cup after cup of coffee, but his assistant never appeared again.

    Pei Yaochi sat at the side and never mentioned anything about filming again.

    Previously, he refused to step down. Now that there was no one to step down for him, he felt uneasy.

    She called her assistant over angrily. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How many calls did the production team give?¡±

    The assistant looked embarrassed and helpless.

    ¡°Not a single call.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Zeyan frowned.

    The assistant saw his expression and knew that he was anxious. He took the opportunity to say,

    ¡°President Gu, I think we¡¯ve left them hanging for almost three hours. That¡¯s enough. Xiao Mingjie is a famous photographer in our country. If we offend him badly, it will be troublesome if he makes things difficult for

    us¡­ Why don¡¯t we go over now? When the timees, we can treat Xiao Mingjie better to avoid adding fuel to the fire¡­ What do you think?¡±

    How could Gu Zeyan not understand this? He just wanted to remind Shen Fanxing. If she really caused trouble for him, regardless of her size, he would have to spend time and energy to resolve it.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Pei Yaochi stood up, looking exhausted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I won¡¯t be going with you.¡±

    Gu Zeyan frowned, but Pei Yaochi had already left.

    When the assistant drove Gu Zeyan to the studio, he realized that it was no longer Xiao Mingjie¡¯s filming team, but another team that rented the studio.

    They were filming for a new product.

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s face darkened and his assistant hurriedly called Xiao Mingjie¡¯s assistant..

 Chapter 706 - Big Shot

    <h4>Chapter 706 Big Shot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the other side, Xiao Mingjie happened to be beside his assistant. Seeing that it was a call from Gu Zeyan¡¯s assistant, he snatched his phone away.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s assistant didn¡¯t recognize the other party and said,

    ¡°Assistant Gao, what happened? Why aren¡¯t we filming today? Why didn¡¯t you inform us?¡±

    Xiao Mingjie snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to film it, but it¡¯s already done. Celebrity Gu is too popr. V-V, Choprad, I, Xiao Mingjie, am too insignificant and can¡¯t afford to hire you. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Zeyan¡¯s assistant immediately knew that it was Xiao Mingjie.

    ¡°Teacher Xiao, what big shot? Didn¡¯t I say that President Gu isn¡¯t feeling well? He rushed over as soon as the drip was done¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡± Xiao Mingjie snorted sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well? Get an IV drip?¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Gu knows that you¡¯ve waited for a long time. He feels very guilty and ns to treat everyone to a meal after the shoot!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not that lucky! I have to wait for him to finish his coffee before eating¡­ I¡¯m afraid my subordinates will starve to death.¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Mingjie¡¯s words, Gu Zeyan¡¯s assistant¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Teacher Xiao, what are you talking about? What coffee¡­ President Gu doesn¡¯t have time to drink coffee now¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I don¡¯t know if Gu Mingjie is sick or not, but this is the first time I¡¯ve found out that there¡¯s a disease in this world that can only be cured with coffee! Let¡¯s leave it at that¡­ In the future, what does

    Gu Mingjie want to film? Let him remove my name from the list. As for me, I won¡¯t ept any of Gu Mingjie¡¯s requests. Let¡¯s let each other off and never interact again! I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    Xiao Mingjie hung up after finishing his sentence.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Seeing the change in his assistant¡¯s expression, Gu Zeyan frowned and asked,

    The assistant said with an ugly expression,

    ¡°She said that the filming is over¡­¡±

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Xiao Mingjie also said that he won¡¯t ept any filming rted to you in the future.¡±

    Gu Zeyan pursed his lips and frowned.

    The assistant rubbed his face and said, ¡°Looks like someone else has changed.¡±

    She felt like she was going crazy!

    V-V magazine was considered one of the top jewelry magazines in the country. Choprad was also an internationally renowned brand.

    With the cooperation of these twopanies, in addition to Xiao Mingjie¡¯s filming, the most important thing was to partner with the most popr ¡°Little Queen¡±. If the magazine were to appear then¡­

    How much would his reputation rise?

    And now,pared to Shen Qianrou¡¯s hype, it was naturally more effective to tie her to ¡®Queen Song¡¯.

    This was an opportunity that many people couldn¡¯t get even if they racked their brains. Yet, they had given it to someone else!

    ¡°Change? Does he treat the contract as a decoration?¡±

    As Gu Zeyan spoke, he took out his phone and opened Weibo. His fingers danced as he posted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would encounter such a situation one day! In this industry, you can¡¯t afford to be sick and you can¡¯t afford to offend others! I hope everyone can take good care of your health. Otherwise, even

    being sick will offend others.¡±

    With his outstanding looks and being the person-in-charge of hispany, Gu Zeyan had gained many young fans.

    As soon as she posted on Weibo, she was immediately protected by her fans..

 Chapter 707 - The One Who Can Tolerate

    <h4>Chapter 707 The One Who Can Tolerate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As soon as she posted on Weibo, she was immediately protected by her fans.

    ¡°What? My idol has been reced?¡±

    ¡°Who is so blind to find such an outstanding, hardworking and gentle man?¡±

    ¡°Are you bullying President Gu because he¡¯s unpopr or do you think our fans are dead? How dare you bully him to this extent!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right. Even being sick is wrong now! Prince Charming, take care of yourself.¡±

    The assistant didn¡¯t know what Gu Zeyan was doing. He paused and sighed before continuing,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but Xiao Mingjie found out about you at the cafe today.¡±

    Gu Zeyan stared at the fans on the screen who were moring to seek justice for him. Just as he felt relieved, he heard his assistant say this.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± His expression suddenly turned sinister.

    The assistant was shocked.

    ¡°About what happened at the coffee shop¡­ I wonder how Xiao Mingjie found out¡­¡±

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his gazended on his phone screen. He was stunned for two seconds before he hurriedly deleted the Weibo post.

    Then, she searched for news about him and realized that there was no negative news about him.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and put her phone away.

    If the other party didn¡¯t make a move, he would be in trouble.

    However, his instant removal of Weibo still puzzled the fans. They felt that their idol was being too careful. Someone even took a screenshot of his Weibo and uploaded it online.

    Not long after, Gu Zeyan¡¯s Weibo post went viral.

    Xiao Mingjie¡¯s filming crew didn¡¯t notice this Weibo post at first. It wasn¡¯t until Gu Zeyan¡¯s fans came knocking on their door that all sorts of nasty words and threats were thrown at them. The entire filming crew

    exploded!

    When they saw the Weibo post that Gu Zeyan deleted, they were so angry that they almost vomited blood.

    ¡°Pui! What are you talking about? The guilty party is the oneining!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re offending people even when you¡¯re sick? Hehe, the people in the city are really thick-skinned! You¡¯ve broadened your horizons!¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s addicted to being in a rtionship with Shen Qianrou. Even his character is tainted! He¡¯s a f*cking scumbag!¡±

    ¡°Ah, now that you mention it, Gu Zeyan and Shen Qianrou are ssmates. | heard that he¡¯s Shen Qianrou¡¯s loyal supporter. I heard that he entered the entertainment industry because of Shen Qianrou. Didn¡¯t they end

    up as a couple?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but what does this have to do with his Weibo?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Gu Zeyan likes Shen Qianrou. Think about it, whose artiste is Ji Yi now? CEO Shen, the two sisters of the Shen family don¡¯t get along. Shen Qianrou has suffered a lot because of Shen Fanxing. Didn¡¯t Ji

    Yi and Shen Qianrou fight because of ¡®Everything is Love¡¯? In the end, with CEO Shen¡¯s help, Ji Yi used her strength and the truth to p Shen Qianrou¡¯s face, causing her to be in a sorry state! Now¡­ Gu Zeyan stood us

    up today. It¡¯s not because of us, but because he wanted to embarrass CEO Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck¡­ What a mess. Did we be cannon fodder?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m disgusted that a man is so petty!¡±

    Xiao Mingjie had a bad temper. He was originally editing the photos, but when he saw this scene, he was so angry that he almost smashed hisputer!

    ¡°He¡¯s so shameless. I didn¡¯t expose him for being a big shot, but he came up with such a trick! Help me contact CEO Shen of Stars International. If 1 endure this, I¡¯ll be a real grandson!¡±.

 Chapter 708 - Looking for CEO Shen

    <h4>Chapter 708 Looking for CEO Shen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When the phone rang, Bo Jinchuan sat behind his desk and nced at the coffee table. Then, he stood up and walked to the sofa. He picked up Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone and nced at the screen. It was an unknown

    number.

    Her long fingers slid and she ced her hand beside her ear calmly.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­ Erm¡­ Who are you?¡±

    Xiao Mingjie wanted to get straight to the point, but he realized that it wasn¡¯t Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t answer him directly, but what happened today was enough for Xiao Mingjie to guess who it was.

    ¡°Mr. Bo, um¡­ I¡¯m looking for CEO Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan patiently with a frown. His tone was cold.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Mr. Bo, today¡­¡±

    Xiao Mingjie recounted how Gu Zeyan stood up the filming crew today and the rtionship between Gu Zeyan and Shen Qianrou. In the end, he recounted what happened on Weibo before saying,

    ¡°There¡¯s a photo of Gu Zeyan in the cafe on CEO Shen¡¯s phone. I want toe over.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly before hanging up.

    Before Xiao Mingjie could react, his phone rang and a photo was sent.

    After sending the photo, Bo Jinchuan ced his phone back where it was. Then, he picked up Shen Fanxing¡¯s documents and raised an eyebrow.

    When Shen Fanxing woke up, it was already half-past two in the afternoon.

    Shen Fanxing was slightly taken aback by the furnishings in the room before she quickly realized where she was.

    ncing at her watch, she was surprised that she had slept until past three.

    Thinking of the documents she had yet to settle, Shen Fanxing bit her lips in frustration. She got out of bed hurriedly and circled the bed, but she didn¡¯t find her shoes.

    She decided to ask Bo Jinchuan barefooted.

    The door was pulled open. ¡°Bo Jinchuan, my shoes¡­¡±

    She looked up and her voice was stuck in the air.

    There were five or six men in suits standing in front of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s desk. Their ages varied, but their average age was rtively higher.

    At this moment, the few of them were staring at her with different expressions. There were confusion, confusion, shock, embarrassment, and a few traces of disapproval and disdain.

    Shen Fanxing still had short hair and her loose shirt was a little wrinkled. There were two buttons on her cor. Facing the silent and awkward atmosphere, the crooked cor slid down her right shoulder.

    The white shirt that Shen Fanxing was wearing was still Bo Jinchuan¡¯s, and it was empty inside. The corset that she had worn in the dressing room had long been thrown away by Bo Jinchuan. Although the quality of the

    shirt wasn¡¯t good enough to expose her chest, her smooth shoulders and shirt couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild.

    Especially her messy clothes and the scattered red marks on her skin. It was obvious what she had experienced.

    The few of them couldn¡¯t react in time. They had seen with their own eyes that their ascetic CEO actually knew how to hide a beauty. Moreover, this ¡°Jiao¡± was actually a handsome man.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and strode towards Shen Fanxing. He pulled her cor up..

 Chapter 709 - Go Out First

    <h4>Chapter 709 Go Out First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and strode towards Shen Fanxing. He pulled her cor up.

    Then, he bent down and picked her up. In front of everyone, he carried her and walked past everyone to ce her on the sofa. Then, he found her shoes and squatted down. One by one, he helped her put on her shoes

    and tied her shoces.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to retract her leg for a moment, but Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip silently.

    Was it because she had just woken up or was it an illusion? Or perhaps, he was different in thepany.

    There was ayer of coldness in his clear and indifferent eyes. The calmness and wisdom on his body carried an unfathomable wisdom. He was like an immovable mountain in the distance. Through the morning mist,

    his aura was hidden.

    His noble aura seemed to have widened the distance between them, let alone the way he bent down to help a woman put on her shoes.

    Even the higher-ups couldn¡¯t hide the shock in their eyes. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s behavior today had overturned their understanding. They couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Go out first.¡±

    A deep and dignified voice sounded. The higher-ups retracted their gazes and left the office in a hurry.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything as she stared at Bo Jinchuan in a daze.

    After a while, Bo Jinchuan looked up and saw the confusion in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. The coldness in his eyes dissipated and he smiled.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Her voice was as gentle as the smile on his face.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. This was the Bo Jinchuan in her eyes.

    ¡°When did I fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even finished reading a single document, our great CEO Shen.¡± Bo Jinchuan ced his hand on her forehead and stood up.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and tilted her head to look at her documents. Only then did she realize that the coffee table was empty.

    ¡°Where are my documents?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s with me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had already turned around and walked towards his desk.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and walked towards Bo Jinchuan¡¯s desk.

    When she found her documents at the side of the table, she realized that they had all been reviewed.

    He flipped through it carefully. He could circle every big choice and even every small mistake.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so strong? He can even handle someone from another industry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bent and sat on the chair with a smile.

    ¡°If I want to ck off in the future, I¡¯ll hand the document to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the table as though she was about to be released.

    ¡°You wish.¡±

    ¡°Refuse mercilessly?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The more documents | handle, the less time I have to spend with you. What do you think?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled.

    She had clearly rejected him heartlessly, yet he was still so happy and scheming.

    ¡°Go, sit on the sofa. When I¡¯m done, let¡¯s celebrate Yin Ruijue¡¯s birthday together.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Sitting on the sofa, Shen Fanxing swiped her phone in boredom.

    However, the trending topics on various websites caught her off guard.

    Gu Zeyan deleted it instantly.]

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s Fan 666]

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s role has been stolen.]

    Gu Zeyan is such a diva.]

    Miss Gu, Shen Qianrou¡¯s CP]

    Gu Zeyan, Shen Qianrou, and Shen Fanxing.]

    I haven¡¯t asked for monthly votes in a long time. Have you guys fallen in love with someone else?].

 Chapter 710 - Childishly Adorable

    <h4>Chapter 710 Childishly Adorable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What had she done? Why was she trending for no reason?

    And she was tied to these two?

    She clicked on the trending topic Top 1 and the summary message sent by a famous blogger was sent to the trending page.

    Gu Zeyan deleted the post instantly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would encounter such a situation one day! In this industry, you can¡¯t afford to be sick and you can¡¯t afford to offend others! I hope everyone can take good care of your health. Otherwise, even

    being sick will offend others.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a closer look at the photo. It was indeed Gu Zeyan¡¯s verified ount.

    Then, she sneered. How shameless!

    What followed was the fans seeking justice for Gu Zeyan.

    Later on, Xiao Mingjie¡¯s filming team personally released the video of Gu Zeyan in the cafe and uploaded the recording of the conversation between the assistants online.

    After that, almost all the employees of Xiao Mingjie¡¯s filming team appeared to exin the situation back then. They even criticized Gu Zeyan¡¯s character.

    The die-hard fans were naturally unhappy with others questioning and judging their idol. Just like that, an online war started.

    Of course, there were also many onlookers. This matter was already very clear. Without a doubt, Gu Zeyan was in the wrong. It was not just a mistake, but also a matter of character.

    ¡°Gu Zeyan was the one whoined first. The truth is right in front of us. Why are you still arguing?¡±

    ¡°He was the one who acted like a big shot and stood the entire team up. He even wanted to appeal on Weibo. Damn it, isn¡¯t this the typical method of a white lotus?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been tied down by Shen Qianrou for too long and has been assimted! F*ck, she¡¯s too scary. Shen Bailian¡¯s charm is like a ck hole.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. What¡¯s so good about Shen Bailian? As long as a man is close to her, women, the old and the young, they will fall head over heels for her. Scary, scary!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Shen Bailian, I heard that Gu Zeyan stood the production team up today because the spokesperson for the jewelry brand this time is Ji Yi. Everyone knows about the feud between Ji Yi and Shen Bailian, but

    more importantly, he¡¯s using Ji Yi to show off to CEO Shen of Stars International!¡±

    ¡°You dare to bully our Ji Yi? Haha,e and tear her apart! Who¡¯s afraid of you?!¡±

    ¡°Chief Shen¡¯s army is here to protect you! Hello, friends from Ji Yi¡¯s family, shake hands!¡±

    ¡°Hello, President Shen¡¯s friends! We¡¯re all family! You¡¯re wee! Let¡¯s shake hands!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh at the adorable interaction between Ji Yi¡¯s fans and her army of guards.

    Why were they so cute?

    When Bo Jinchuan heard the voice, he couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sofa.

    Shen Fanxing ced her legs on the sofa and hugged her knees. She bit the knuckle of her index finger and blushed as she stared at the screen.

    His dark eyes shifted slightly. It must have been caused by Xiao Mingjie¡¯s photo.

    However, Gu Zeyan was speechless. She shouldn¡¯t be so happy.

    Frowning, he couldn¡¯t help but look up and ask, ¡°What are you happy about?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ sorry to disturb you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her silently.

    Shen Fanxing rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I have an army of guards online too. They¡¯re adorable.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s see how charming you are.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked smug. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m really outstanding.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked. This woman¡­

    There was actually a childish and cute side to her..

 Chapter 711 - Noble Scum

    <h4>Chapter 711 Noble Scum</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing how happy she was, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart ached.

    ff she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, who would have thought that this strong and capable woman would have such a side to her?

    it was just that her life at that stage didn¡¯t allow her to be childish and simple.

    The most childish moment in her life was when she fell into darkness¡­

    His eyes darkened and his gaze on Shen Fanxing darkened.

    Catching a thief in the act of adultery,

    ow, there was a recording of the phone call, photos of the cafe, the indignant usations of everyone in the filming crew, Ji Yi and her huge fan club, and the criticism of most righteous passers-by. Of course, this

    included some haters who were too vicious.

    Even though she had been in public rtions for so many years, she couldn¡¯t think of a perfect public rtions method for Gu Zeyan.

    This had already be her habit. Every time something happened, she would think of the public rtions methods that the other party might use before thinking of her own solution.

    For example, Gu Zeyan had no choice but to stand up and apologize.

    She deserved it.

    She stopped paying attention to this matter that she already knew the oue of. Thinking of Yin Ruijue¡¯s birthday tonight, she let go of her phone and asked for his gathering address.

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Young Master Yin, happy birthday.¡±

    Yin Ruijue: [Wow, thank you, Sister-inw! I¡¯m ttered!]

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Where is the gathering tonight?¡±

    Yin Ruijue: ¡°8th Mansion. I¡¯ll send you the address immediately.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Who is there tonight? Will there be a lot of people?¡±

    After sending the message, Yin Ruijue didn¡¯t reply immediately like before. Not long after, Shen Fanxing received an invitation from Yin Ruijue.

    Group name¡ªnoble scum.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    The moment she clicked on it, Yin Ruijue exploded.

    Yin Ruijue: ¡°@All members, wee sister-inw to the team!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone rang and he looked at the message expressionlessly.

    She realized that Yin Ruijue had invited Shen Fanxing to the group.

    Xu Han: ¡°What sister-inw? Whose wife?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt awkward.

    Was he that direct?

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Mine.¡±

    After a long period of silence, the group exploded almost at the same time.

    Shang Qiqi: ¡°Am I still asleep?!¡±

    Shang Qingmo: ¡°Isn¡¯t it the first ss in the afternoon? Shang Qidqi, you skipped ss?¡±

    Shang Qiqi: ¡°No, no. I¡¯m in ss. I¡¯ll show you the photo.¡±

    Shang Qingmo: [So you¡¯re ying with your phone in ss?]

    Yin Ruijue: ¡°@Shang Qingmo, that¡¯s enough. No one will care if you teach your niece a lesson at home. Let¡¯s wee Sister-inw now.¡±

    Li Tingshen: ¡°Wee, Sister-inw.¡±

    Shang Qiqi: [Wee, Sister-inw.]

    Yin Ruijue: ¡°Wee, Sister-inw.¡±

    Shang Qingmo: [Wee.]

    Xu Han: Wee, Sister-inw.

    Lu Shaogian: Wee.

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Wee? What did he say?

    However, it was really unbelievable. Aman who would never have a woman in ten thousand years actually had a woman.

    Shen Fanxing was at a loss after receiving such a grand wee.

    This was the first time she had entered such a group of friends. She carefully typed out a self-introduction.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Shang Qiqi: ¡°Oh my god, is that the Shen Fanxing I know?¡±

    Xu Han: [@Shang Qiqi, are we thinking of the same person?]

    Lu Shaogian typed, ¡®Is it that Shen Fanxing who is trending now?¡¯.

 Chapter 712 - Mansion Number Eight

    <h4>Chapter 712 Mansion Number Eight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shang Qingmo: ¡°Hello, CEO Shen. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Yin Ruijue: ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you to Shen Fanxing. She¡¯s the chief perfumer of Zhiqin Cosmetics and the CEO of Stars International. She¡¯s also Brother Bo¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    Shang Qiqi: ¡°Damn! It¡¯s true!¡±

    Xu Han: [F*ck! It¡¯s true!]

    Shang Qingmo: [@Shang Qigi, don¡¯t curse.]

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡®She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡¯

    Shang Qidgi: [?]

    Xu Han: [?]

    Li Tingshen: [???]

    Yin Ruijue: [222]

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Shang Qiqi: ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡±

    Xu Han: ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡±

    Yin Ruijue: ¡°F*ck! When did this happen?!¡±

    Li Tingshen: Efficiency.

    Shen Fanxing blushed as countless friend requests flooded in.

    They were all members of the group. After adding each other as friends, they chatted briefly before returning to the group to talk about Yin Ruijue¡¯s birthday.

    In the end, all the members of Yin Ruijue¡¯s team said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Mansion Number 8 tonight! Prepare your birthday gifts!¡±

    Li Tingshen sat in front of his office desk with his back straight. Under his shirt, one could see the perfect muscles on his body. His ck shirt made him look even more mature andposed. He exuded an

    extraordinary noble aura.

    At this moment, his long and narrow eyes were staring at the phone screen. A dark glint shed across his eyes.

    An oppressive aura emanated from the huge study room and his eyes narrowed slowly.

    Mansion Number Eight?

    She stayed in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office until he got off work. Bo Jinchuan wanted to leave the moment he got off work, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t agree.

    Bo Jinchuan got someone to buy clothes for Shen Fanxing before leaving.

    She took Bo Jinchuan¡¯s private elevator to the underground parking lot and went straight to Mansion Number 8.

    Mansion Number Eight.

    It looked like a decent name, but it was actually a ce for sex.

    The venue was not as grand as Green Jade Entertainment Company, but even though it was small, it wasplete. The various types of waiters hired in the mansion had been carefully selected. Their figures and looks

    were all outstanding!

    Her expenses would definitely not be lower than Green Jade Entertainment Company.

    The guests here were either rich or noble. Any one of them had an identity that could not be provoked.

    Moreover, it was a membership system. In other words, even if one had money, they might not be able to enter.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have much to say about this ce. She only knew that it was a money-burning ce.

    There was nothing surprising about Yin Ruijue choosing this ce.

    Wasn¡¯t this ce tailor-made for people like them?

    Perhaps it was because Yin Ruijue had informed them beforehand, when they arrived at Mansion Number 8, the chauffeur hurriedly went forward to open the car door.

    Actually, the manager had received the news a few minutes ago and was already waiting at the entrance.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing alighting from the car, she hurried forward and bowed respectfully to wee them.

    In the magnificent hall, most of the people were men in suits. They were of different heights, fat and thin, and had different auras.

    Some sat at the bar, while others sat at the booths in various corners.

    In the middle, there were all kinds of slender and beautiful waiters with sweet smiles.

    The stairs on the second floor were near the bar.

    Just as Shen Fanxing was about to go upstairs, she saw a familiar figure leaning against the counter. He was holding his head and chatting with a customer..

 Chapter 713 - Ye Qinggqiu

    <h4>Chapter 713 Ye Qinggqiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She was wearing a pure blue dress without any unnecessary design. She wore it cleanly and her long hair fell casually on her shoulders. Although she was dressed in an ordinary manner, she could easily attract

    everyone¡¯s attention.

    The reason was her unique and contradictory temperament.

    She was cold and elegant, but there was a charm to her.

    There was arrogance in herziness.

    He exuded the most attractive aura, but when he approached her, his gaze stopped at the coldness and alienation in her eyes.

    Hence, the smile on her face turned into something precious.

    What could make a wine seller happy in such a ce?

    He could only spend money to buy the wine in her hand.

    Shen Fanxing remembered that Ye Qingqiu was selling alcohol, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be here.

    ¡°Miss, what can I do for you?¡± asked the manager cautiously when he noticed Shen Fanxing stopping.

    Perhaps because she heard themotion, Ye Qingqiu looked over.

    The moment she saw Shen Fanxing, Ye Qingqiu was stunned.

    Then, sheposed herself and stood up from her chair before walking towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What a coincidence?¡± The heartless expression on her face made people speechless.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and scanned the magnificent lobby before her gazended on Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Life! Earning money. I don¡¯t have the capital toe here to have fun! How about it, Mr. Bo? Do you want to support me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes swept past Ye Qingqiu. ¡°Yin Ruijue¡¯s birthday party in the nameless room on the second floor.¡±

    With that, Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist before heading upstairs.

    Ye Qingqiu stood rooted to the ground. The carefree smile on her face faded a little, but the corners of her lips remained stubbornly curved.

    The manager settled everything and hurried down. When he saw Ye Qinggqiu, he smiled and said,

    ¡°Mingyan, you¡¯ve finally met someone tonight. You¡¯ve just arrived and you¡¯ve already encountered such a big business. Serve him well and don¡¯t cause any trouble. I¡¯ll give you amission!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed¡­

    What concept?

    They received a 0.8%mission, which was equivalent to selling wine for 10,000 yuan. She could get amission of 80 yuan. If she raised the price, she could get 180 yuan!

    There were many people who came to Mansion No. 8 who spent more than 100,000 yuan a night. If she could handle two more rounds, she could get amission of 3,000 to 4,000 yuan a night!

    Yin Ruijue and the rest naturally wanted the best wine. They had the most fun on their birthday.

    She couldn¡¯t let others have this money.

    Walking to the bar, Ye Qingqiu ced a hand on the ck marble counter and said, ¡°Xiao Gao, get me two bottles of Louis XIII.¡±

    The bartender called Xiao Gao looked up at her and smiled. ¡°Sister Ming Yan, you¡¯re going to explode tonight.¡±

    Ming Yan, the name Ye Qinggqiu used here.

    To put it nicely, she was a liquor salesperson.

    To put it bluntly, she was a hostess.

    In order to get customers to buy more alcohol, she would wee them with a smile. She was the kind of person who would say sweet nothings and drink with them..

 Chapter 714 - Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 714 Mind?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°But I¡¯m still poor.¡±

    Gao¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he shook his head helplessly.

    Sometimes, this woman¡¯s every frown and smile was really delicate, but it was also this kind of delicate look that always made one¡¯s heart itch. However, in the next second,

    she seemed to have be a different person. The coldness and aloofness she exuded made people feel that the person they saw a second ago was an illusion.

    She didn¡¯t know where her delicate self came from. If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t be reduced to being an escort.

    In the nameless private room on the second floor, Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing were thest to arrive.

    After entering, she realized that some of the people in the room looked familiar.

    Thest time she went out with Bo Jinchuan, she had seen them. However, there were a few unfamiliar faces. Although she didn¡¯t know them personally, she had met them

    once at major events.

    They were all from wealthy families in Ping Cheng City.

    There was only a little girl in the room. Recalling the conversation in the group chat, she seemed to be the student called Shang Qidqi.

    Her ck hair was tied into a ponytail obediently. Her face was fair and tender, and her big eyes were filled with innocence, mischief, and wildness.

    The other men were tall and handsome. They had different auras and exuded a noble aura.

    Upon seeing them, the calm and indifferent ones greeted them lightly. The unruly ones surrounded Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan to study them.

    Shen Fanxing had never experienced such a situation before, so she couldn¡¯t handle it.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan was beside her. His cold gaze forced them to retreat.

    After Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan sat down, their gazesnded on the sofa.

    Li Tingshen sat there quietly, his long legs crossed elegantly under his suit pants. His ck suit jacket was unbuttoned, revealing his expensive ck shirt.

    She held a long and thin cigarette between her beautiful fingers. As she inhaled and exhaled, her handsome and calm face appeared in the smoke. In the mist, her long and

    dark eyes were deep and unfathomable, exuding a gloomy and cold aura.

    He looked neither angry nor happy, but no one knew what he was thinking.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips, feeling baffled by her worry.

    She had thought of caring for someone other than Xu Qingzhi.

    She had never wanted to be a sentimental person.

    She wasn¡¯t used to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s concern.

    She snapped out of her trance and exhaled softly. She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and saw a cigarette in his hand.

    Shen Fanxing was surprised. In her opinion, Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t an addict.

    He drank at parties, but he had never drunk too much.

    She had never seen him touch a cigarette before, not even at home.

    Unexpectedly, he knew how to smoke.

    Bo Jinchuan noticed her gaze and nced at the cigarette on his finger. He inched closer to her and his deep voice sounded clearly in her ears.

    ¡°Mind?¡±

    Shen Fanxing scanned the room. Almost everyone had a cigarette in their hands.

    [The monthly votes are low, but it¡¯s great¡­].

 Chapter 715 - Hypocrite

    <h4>Chapter 715 Hypocrite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing scanned the room. Almost everyone had a cigarette in their hands.

    Of course, Shen Fanxing knew that drinking was inevitable in some social events. Smoking was also a major factor.

    Although it wasn¡¯t a social event, it was Yin Ruijue¡¯s birthday after all. She knew that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t want to embarrass Yin Ruijue.

    She shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t smoke so much.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly. Under the dim light, Shen Fanxing¡¯s earlobes glowed. Since they were close, Bo Jinchuan took the opportunity to kiss her.

    Shen Fanxing stiffened and ced her hand on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder. She turned her head to look around and realized that everyone was ying and no one was paying

    attention to them. Feeling relieved, she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and punched his shoulder lightly.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled again, looking more casual and evil.

    She had a unique charm.

    The few of them had just arrived. After chatting andughing for a few minutes, the waiter had just finished adjusting the sound system when the door opened again.

    ¡°Young masters and youngdies, Hennessy Louis XIII, who has just returned from France, is here. Sorry to keep you waiting¡­¡±

    A cheerful voice sounded and a blue figure appeared in the room.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and her temples throbbed.

    Because of the woman¡¯s appearance, the entire room fell silent.

    All of them looked at the slender blue figure standing in front of the coffee table with different expressions.

    Then, she shifted her gaze to Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen raised his eyes slowly and looked at the woman standing opposite him.

    Ye Qingqiu stood against the light, her facepletely hidden in the darkness.

    However, the outline of that face was clearly reflected in her eyes.

    It gradually ovepped with the face in her memory, but the details were wrong.

    She was still different from before.

    She still had a heartless smile on her face, just like when she was facing everyone. It was a fake smile.

    Her usual expression.

    But he vaguely remembered the kind of heartlessness she had when she faced him. It was because she didn¡¯t want him to carry her when she walked, because she was

    hungry, and because she didn¡¯t want to wake up and pester him to bete with her.

    Her face and eyes had never been so fake when facing him.

    Ha¡­

    Li Tingshen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That had better be the case.

    eace and quiet.

    However, his dark eyes lingered on the woman¡¯s blurry face for a while, trying to find something. In the end, he lowered his eyes first.

    Everything happened in a few seconds. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze only swept past Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face. It was no different from looking at others.

    She was as cold as a stranger.

    There was no expression on Ye Qinggqiu¡¯s face. Almost at the same time, she turned around and smiled at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Mr Bo, two bottles of Louis XIII. Are you keeping them?¡±

    ¡°Open it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t hide the happiness in her voice. Her gaze swept across the coffee table before she walked to Li Tingshen. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she bent down and

    picked up the chess piece.

    Bang! Bang! Both bottles of wine were opened..

 Chapter 716 Do You Need company?

    Chapter 716 Do You Needpany?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Bang! Bang! Both bottles of wine were opened.

    In the end, he poured a cup for everyone present and another for himself. He picked it up and smiled at Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Happy birthday, Young Master Yin.¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t react in time. Ye Qingqiu smiled faintly and finished the wine in her ss.

    After that, she didn¡¯t put down the crystal ss in her hand. Instead, she paused and continued,

    ¡°Young Master Yin, do you need me to apany you?¡±

    The moment he said that, the entire room fell silent again.

    In the darkness, Li Tingshen¡¯s dark pupils constricted.

    Yin Ruijue recovered from his shock and nced at Li Tingshen from the corner of his eye. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, he couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking.

    However, at this moment, Ye Qingqiu walked around the coffee table and sat beside Yin Ruijue. As she poured herself a ss of wine, she said,

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Yin¡¯s birthday. There should be someone apanying him. Do you want me to do it, or do you want me to help you find someone else?¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Ye Qingqiu¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yin, there¡¯s no such person here. There¡¯s only Ming Yan.¡±

    ¡°Mingyan?¡± Yin Ruijue was puzzled.

    ¡°My¡­ flower name,¡± Ye Qingqiu exined generously.

    The temperature in the room inexplicably dropped. A bone-chilling cold spread from a corner, almost freezing the surrounding air.

    ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± Yin Ruijue gulped, his tone cautious.

    ¡°I¡¯m selling alcohol. Young Master Yin, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    What was there to misunderstand about selling alcohol? Wasn¡¯t selling alcohol the same as being an escort?

    ¡°Young Master Yin, I¡¯m afraid two bottles of wine aren¡¯t enough. Why don¡¯t we have some more?¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t back down now. No matter what, Ye Qingqiu was an old friend. He had to give her some face, but the person beside him¡­

    ncing at the man in the corner from the corner of her eye, Ye Qingqiu tugged at Yin Ruijue¡¯s arm and said,

    ¡°Can you open another ten bottles?¡±

    That delicate voice sounded in front of his ears, and the trembling of her voice could be heard clearly. There was even a faint breath that brushed past the side of his face.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her voice wasn¡¯t pretentious at all, but it touched his heart.

    Yin Ruijue was not a kind person. Ever since he went to school, he had never stopped having women in his shy sports car.

    Ina real sense, he had had a few women.

    When it came to women, he had never thought of restraining himself.

    Ye Qingqiu was beautiful to begin with and her personality was different from other women. She was delicate, but she had a hint of wildness and arrogance that attracted men¡¯s attention.

    Back in school, she was one of the women he had nned to woo.

    She had already thought about it, but now that they were so close¡­

    However, he wasn¡¯t happy at all. Instead, he had goosebumps.

    Was this woman trying to kill him?

    ff this continued, he would be torn apart by those two gazes sooner orter.

    From the corner of his eye, he looked at a corner again and realized that Li Tingshen¡¯s long and dark eyes were looking at him coldly.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s scalp went numb and he suddenly leaned against the sofa, distancing himself from Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°You¡­ feel free.¡±.

 Chapter 717 Guest

    Chapter 717 Guest

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and pressed the bell to get the waiter to bring ten bottles of Louis XIII.

    After sitting beside Yin Ruijue and drinking two sses, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned red.

    She didn¡¯t know how to drink before and was almost drunk.

    Although she was fine now, her alcohol tolerance¡­

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t alcohol tolerance at all.

    At most, she could barely drink two sses.

    It was too easy for her to get drunk and her head hurt.

    It was said that people who drank alcohol would not get drunk easily. She wondered if this was true.

    However, every time she finished drinking, she felt as though she had reached her limit. Her head hurt terribly, but her thoughts seemed to be clearer.

    While Yin Ruijue was ying with the others, she leaned against the sofa and chatted with Shen Fanxing.

    She could talk about anything in the world.

    Even though she was the one asking most of the time, Shen Fanxing replied calmly,

    Yin Ruijue had drunk a little too much. He returned to the sofa and sat down. Ye Qingqiu moved back to his side.

    She handed the wine to Yin Ruijue.

    Yin Ruijue finally understood Ye Qingqiu¡¯s motive. She simply wanted to earn money.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, do you want to drown me?¡±

    Yin Ruijue turned to look at her. This cold-blooded and heartless woman.

    She had corrected her name many times, but Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t change it, so Ye Qingqiu followed him.

    ¡°Young Master Yin, you have to be responsible if someone dies in the bar. I can¡¯t escape responsibility. How would I have the guts to do that?¡±

    Hypocrite!

    Yin Ruijue pursed his lips.

    Was there anything in this world that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t dare to do?

    However, he didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    He ced the wine ss in his hand to his lips and took a sip. Then, he tilted his head and asked her, ¡°Are you short of money?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a sip of the wine in her hand and chuckled. One of her shoulders was pressed against the sofa. Her slightly tipsy eyes were a little red, but it added to her charm.

    ¡°Of course. Who would do this if not for money?¡±

    Her calmness made everyone present feel that the person in front of them was Yan and not Ye Qinggqiu.

    Previously, Ye Qingqiu could be unrestrained in front of anyone and say whatever she wanted.

    But not in front of Li Tingshen.

    Yin Ruijue was puzzled again. He realized that he had never understood Ye Qinggqiu.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, do you still know who we are?¡±

    This question once again silenced everyone in the room.

    ¡®Do you still know who they are?¡¯

    A question about the past.

    Even Shen Fanxing looked at Yin Ruijue with a frown.

    The man in the corner looked up slowly, his gaze fixed on her face.

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and her slightly red eyes darted around Yin Ruijue¡¯s face.

    The atmosphere in the room was eerily quiet.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly chuckled, her soft voice sounding a little strange.

    ¡°A guest, of course.¡±

    The air fell silent again.

    Now, in her eyes, they were not friends, ssmates, or former lovers. They were just¡ªguests.

    No one knew what they were expecting. In any case, this answer was the worst.

    Her face heated up. Ye Qingqiu put down her ss and stood up slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Yin. I might need to go to the washroom.¡±.

 Chapter 718 Believe It

    Chapter 718 Believe It

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    Yin Ruijue didn¡¯t say anything but turned to look at the man in the corner.

    Ye Qingqiu finally looked up at the corner that was filled with a powerful aura from the start.

    The music video was ying silently on the LCD screen in front of the private room. The man in the corner was still hidden in the darkness.

    At this moment, the man¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and the light on the screen instantly illuminated his handsome face.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered and her lips curled into an even more sarcastic smile.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s deep gaze was fixed on the phone screen. His exquisite and beautiful thin lips had a faint smile. The light on the phone screen flickered, and even the faint expression on his face looked lively.

    He lookedzy, but his face was handsome and noble.

    A momentter, he answered the call.

    Ye Qingqiu turned around and walked towards the door.

    Li Tingshen looked up and his gazended on Ye Qinggqiu¡¯s back casually.

    ¡°Xuler.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked around the coffee table and her body swayed unsteadily before she walked towards the door.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass it on for you. I know. Be careful during filming¡­¡±

    His deep voice waszy and casual, with a hint of gentleness.

    Liang Xuer, who had just returned to the hotel after filming today, was a little surprised by Li Tingshen¡¯s ¡°enthusiasm¡±. She felt ttered.

    Joy filled her heart and she couldn¡¯t help but want to chat more with the man.

    The door was pulled open and closed automatically. There was a loud bang.

    ¡°I hung up the wires during filming today and almost ate dinner on the wires. My clothes¡­¡±

    ¡°Rest early.¡±

    Liang Xuer was interrupted by Li Tingshen before she could finish her sentence. Even her voice sounded cold.

    ¡°,..You too.¡± Liang Xuer didn¡¯t know what had happened, but Li Tingshen didn¡¯t like others asking too much about him. Even though she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t ask.

    She felt that he was too strange today.

    The light in the washroom was much brighter than in the private room.

    The luxurious renovation and area were many timesrger than other people¡¯s recipes.

    Ye Qingqiu forced herself to spit out the wine in her stomach. She exerted too much force, but after that, she felt much better.

    She moved to the sink and rinsed her mouth. Then, she looked at her flushed face. Her heavy makeup couldn¡¯t hide her emotionless coldness. After looking at her for a long time, she actually felt a little sad.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, look at my face. I¡¯m really drunk. Carry me home.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen, my face is so hot. Come and help me apply this Ten Thousand Year Frost¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling dizzy. Li Tingshen, I¡¯m drunk now. You can plot against me while I¡¯m drunk¡­¡±

    Ha¡­

    Cheap.

    Just as she was about to wash her face, she suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t prepare any cosmetics.

    In this ce, makeup was her weapon and her protection.

    She knew the taste of the men here.

    After eating too much fish and meat, she always wanted to have some porridge or other vors.

    If she didn¡¯t dress up, she might be the most dangerous person here.

    Someone said that she had an unknown charm that attracted men too easily.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t believe it. If she wanted to attract a man, why didn¡¯t she attract one?

    It wasn¡¯t until she almost suffered a loss that she believed the rumors..

 Chapter 719 Buy Alcohol?

    Chapter 719 Buy Alcohol?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    She sighed and looked at the light makeup on her face. She wondered if she should wash her face or go out to get makeup.

    The washroom fell silent. She hated making choices the most.

    After a long while, she decided to get some cosmetics.

    Because her face was burning and her mind was in a mess, she needed cold water to clear her mind.

    However, just as she stepped out of the washroom, she saw a tall and slender figure on the wall.

    Under the bright light, the figure and face could be seen clearly.

    Even though he was leaning against the wall, his back was still straight. With one hand in his suit pocket and the other elegantly holding a slender cigarette between his fingers, he lowered his head slightly and took a

    puff. His puff carried a different charm.

    A sanctimonious hypocrite.

    What a well-dressed ruffian.

    He raised his head to look at her. Even the bright and dazzling lights couldn¡¯t prate his deep eyes.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and took two steps back before returning to the washroom.

    She turned on the tap and stared at the bathroom door through the mirror. Seeing that the man didn¡¯t follow her in, she smiled sarcastically.

    What was Ye Qinggqiu thinking?

    She turned off the tap and buried her face in the water. She didn¡¯t move for a long time.

    The cold water instantly woke her up.

    She was so sober that she wondered if the face she had just seen was an illusion.

    Oh, maybe it was because she couldn¡¯t hold her liquor well. It was normal for her to hallucinate when she was drunk.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and calmed downpletely.

    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, forty seconds¡­ one minute¡­

    The cor on her back was suddenly pulled back. With a ssh, water droplets appeared in front of the huge mirror.

    She was pulled back by the force and her back hit the wall. Not only did her back hurt, but even her chest hurt.

    ¡°You want to die?¡±

    A sinister and cold voice sounded above her head. There was a familiar yet unfamiliar scent of cigarettes.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart trembled. She wanted to look up at the man, but the water droplets on her hair dripped into her eyes. It stung her eyes and she closed them abruptly.

    With the sound of paper being pulled, two pieces of paper were thrown on her face.

    Ye Qingqiu rubbed her eyes before opening them slowly.

    The man¡¯s tall figure came into view. His handsome face carried the coldness and gloominess that she was most familiar with.

    So it wasn¡¯t an illusion.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to die. If | wanted to die, I would have died hundreds of times. It¡¯s better to live than to die.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and threw the paper into the bin.

    That heartless smile and tone disgusted the man.

    Ever since they found out that she had been released from prison, the two of them had finally met face to face today.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Li Tingshen stared at her, his eyes filled with malice and hatred.

    Ye Qingqiu had imagined meeting him face to face too many times and had mentally prepared herself countless times.

    But she was still easily injured by the coldness in his eyes.

    She turned her head and blinked to suppress the emotions in her eyes.

    ¡°Huh? Customer, do you want to buy wine?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes narrowed and his eyes turned cold again.

    The smile on his handsome face was full of sarcasm..

 Chapter 720 Sugar Daddy

    Chapter 720 Sugar Daddy

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios

    The smile on his handsome face was full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Are you that short of money?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯tment and stayed away from him.

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied calmly. She remembered answering this question once today.

    With that, she turned and left the washroom.

    ¡°T¡¯ll give you the money. Quit your job here.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold voice sounded behind him.

    Ye Qingqiu paused and sneered silently.

    ¡°Are you trying to support me? Guest.¡±

    ¡°Guest?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and repeated the words that he hated.

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and turned to face him. Her brown eyes were filled with sarcasm. ¡°What else?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    What else could it be?

    There had been nothing between them since three years ago.

    What else could there be¡­

    Ye Qingqiu sized up the man in front of her calmly.

    He was handsome, cold, and heartless¡­

    She, Ye Qingqiu, had been arrogant her entire life. This was the only time in her life that she had shamelessly pestered a man!

    Who would have thought that the price she had to pay would be so painful? It was like hell on earth¡­

    She smiled sarcastically. The coldness in her eyes was no less than Li Tingshen¡¯s.

    As the event was about to end, most of the people in the room were drunk. Ye Qingqiu took ten bottles of Louis XII] and opened them without hesitation. She ced them on the coffee table.

    Shang Qiqi looked at Ye Qingqiu in surprise. ¡°Sister, they¡¯re all so drunk¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu winked at her and said, ¡°Little sister, it¡¯s not easy to meet these scumbags. They won¡¯t mind. It¡¯s a secret¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi nodded lightly.

    That was right. They were a bunch of scumbags. Since they were so rich, it would be a waste not to extort them.

    Moreover, this sister obviously knew these scumbags. It was only a few hundred thousand yuan. Who would take it seriously?

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and turned to look at Shen Fanxing before nodding lightly.

    It was rare for Bo Jinchuan to drink so much today, but it was limited to his throbbing head.

    Unlike the few people who were lying crookedly on the sofa, they were still sitting there. They were neatly dressed and did not look disheveled at all.

    After receiving Yu Song¡¯s call, Bo Jinchuan stood up from the sofa. He was as tall and steady as ever.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and walked out.

    ¡°They¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Shang Qiqi, who immediately smiled and waved at her. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. The chauffeur will pick us upter.¡±

    Shang Qingmo leaned against Shang Qiqi, her eyes narrowed and her brows furrowed.

    Before Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing left the room, Shang Qingmo¡¯s chauffeur walked in.

    Only then did Shen Fanxing feel at ease and follow Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing had trained her alcohol tolerance over the years. With Bo Jinchuan around, no one would ask her to drink too much.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body felt heavy after drinking. When he returned, he leaned against the sofa.

    Shen Fanxing entered the kitchen and came out with a cup of sobering tea ten minutester.

    On the sofa in the living room, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were closed as though he was asleep.

    Shen Fanxing sat beside him and woke him up softly.

    His dark eyes opened slowly. His deep eyes were like a bottomlesske, calm and tranquil. He was clearly a little drunk, but he was unbelievably calm andposed. The wisdom in his eyes did not decrease at all.

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721 me Comes From the Sky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Drink the sobering tea and hurry up to shower and sleep.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan inched closer to her, his slightly tipsy expression revealing a hint ofziness and wickedness. He looked straight at her, his dark eyes as deep as an abyss, carrying a fatal attraction.

    ¡°Feed me.¡±

    His deep and husky voice made Shen Fanxing blush.

    She brought the teacup to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips. Bo Jinchuan stared at her and a smile appeared on his face. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little bitter.¡±

    This man¡­

    ¡°Bear with it. How can tea not taste bitter?¡±

    ¡°Endure?¡± Bo Jinchuan frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reply. He seemed to be drunk.

    Not long after, Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll endure it for a while longer. Go¡­ and drink some warm milk.¡±

    ¡°Do you want milk?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took the teacup from her hand and took two sips. Then, he slipped his warm hand into her dress.

    Hisrge hand caressed her waist with the warmth of the teacup.

    ¡°Hey, Bo Jinchuan¡­¡± Shen Fanxing pressed his hand, but his palm stopped on her stomach.

    ¡°Go and warm some milk. Otherwise, your stomach will feel ufortable, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened and her eyes reddened.

    She reached into her clothes and held Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand. She was so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She only wanted to treat this man better.

    However, she was a little afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to respond to his doting.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, don¡¯t be so nice to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jinchuan buried his face in her neck and inhaled her scent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the one suffering¡­¡±

    If she didn¡¯t give as much in a rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t feel safe.

    ¡°Why? You¡¯re my wife¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not married yet.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled, her eyes moist.

    ¡°Soon. The engagement ceremony is already being prepared. When youe back¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised. The engagement ceremony was already being prepared?

    ¡°When? Why don¡¯t I even know the date?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ | won¡¯t give you any room for regret.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, not in my life.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low chuckle reached his ears.

    They had helped Xu Qingzhi n her wedding, as well as her wedding gown and headdress. They had thought of every detail.

    The poprity of Gu Zeyan acting like a diva had yet to subside. Even though he had apologized, it had happened and it was the truth. It was impossible to eliminate the anger and disdain of the people.

    The various advertisers tore off their endorsements and took back the scripts and variety shows they had received.

    The number of fans on Weibo plummeted. Gu Zeyan seemed to have fallen into a swamp. The more he struggled, the faster he died.

    Hence, she disappeared from all the onlinemunication tforms. She wanted to use time to settle this matter.

    Shen Qianrou was innocent this time.

    As the saying goes, when one sits at home, the pot falls from the sky.

    He was shot even while lying down!

    She didn¡¯t do anything during this period of time and only waited obediently at home for the award ceremony. In the end, because of Gu Zeyan, she, the former couple, was scolded badly.

    Coupled with her previous scandals, someone had summarized them one by one and released a post..

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722 First Impressions Are Important</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The people who were watching the joke went crazy and reposted thements.

    Shen Qianrou was also furious.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry! It¡¯s not your fault. When you get the award, this matter will be suppressed. If you go to the Su family tonight, you will really be Su Heng¡¯s wife and the young mistress of the Su family¡­

    Now that everything is developing in a positive direction, why do you care about this now?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words made Shen Qianrou¡¯s anger dissipate. Grandma was right. She was making things difficult for her by sulking at home.

    Her heart rxed slightly and a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Grandma is right.¡±

    Seeing how beautiful and obedient Shen Qianrou was, Jiang Rongrong felt even more gratified.

    ¡°The entire family will send you over today. The rtives and friends of the Su family will probablye tonight. You have to adjust yourself well for tonight¡¯s family banquet. It¡¯s your first time meeting them officially,

    so the first impression is very important.¡±

    Thinking of the family gathering tonight, Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    At that time, all the rtives of the Su family would go. Furthermore, she would be the future mistress of the Su family.

    How could the most important person be missing in today¡¯s event?

    ¡°Grandma, Sister is going tonight, right?¡±

    Shen Qianrou asked cautiously as she looked at Jiang Rongrong expectantly.

    When Jiang Rongrong heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s name, her face darkened.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you forget her? Do you think she¡¯ll go? Even if she goes, she might cause trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°But Grandma, Sister is our family after all. We¡¯re blood-rted. It¡¯s not a rtionship that can be severed just like that

    ¡°Ask her for help? You might as well burn Lan Yun Entertainment!¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll get the butler to inform her. But it¡¯ll definitely be for nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°T¡¯ll call Sisterter.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong said impatiently, ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Just as she was helping Xu Qingzhi choose her style, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    Seeing that it was an unknown number, Shen Fanxing answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± asked Shen Fanxing casually as she flipped the magazine on the coffee table.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    A familiar voice sounded from the phone. Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand froze and her face turned cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Tonight is the day the Shen family sends Qianrou to the Su family. I want to know if you¡¯reing tonight¡­ to the Su

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as she leaned against the sofa. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, I want you toe.¡± Su Heng went straight to the point.

    ¡­ Sister is very capable. If Sister helps Lan Yun Entertainment in the future, it¡¯ll be much easier for

    family?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was amused by Su Heng¡¯s request. She suddenly realized that her life had been quite boring recently. She leaned back on the sofa and asked patiently,

    ¡°Why do you want me to go? Are you inviting me on behalf of Shen Qianrou? I think she wants me to go¡­ as a loser.¡±

    ¡°No, Fanxing, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t discuss this with Qianrou. I just felt¡­¡±.

 Chapter 723 - Thinking About You

    <h4>Chapter 723 Thinking About You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No, Fanxing, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t discuss this with Qianrou. I just felt¡­¡±

    Su Heng hesitated and Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    Before this, she would subconsciously give him a way out. But now¡­ who was he?

    Sensing that Shen Fanxing would not give him a way out, Su Heng paused before continuing,

    ¡°lL asked you toe because I¡¯m thinking for you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing scoffed and said, ¡°Oh? For my sake?¡±

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s mocking tone, Su Heng fell silent for a while. His deep voice was mixed with helplessness.

    ¡°Fanxing, you have to treat yourself as a member of the Shen family. You know that I¡¯ve never thought of hurting you. In the future, the Shen family and the Su family can be considered to be rted by blood. For this

    internationalpetition¡­ if you and the Shen family continue to interact like this, in the future, once Grandma is forced into a corner, I think with her personality¡­ she will definitely think of ways to make things

    difficult for you¡­¡±

    Although Su Heng was careful with his words, she could still tell.

    Before she could continue, Su Heng continued, ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Shen family after all. Fanxing, you¡¯re very smart. Don¡¯t deliberately make mistakes. If Grandma really wants to make things difficult for you, how

    do you want me to help you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Shen Qianrou the one managing thepany? Why do you have to pin the me on Jiang Rongrong? How are you going to help me? Do you think that you don¡¯t know what to do

    between Shen Qianrou and me? You¡¯re overthinking. Other than adding insult to injury, what have you helped me with?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s heart ached and his voice was filled with guilt and helplessness. ¡°Fanxing, I¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you think will change even if I sit calmly with the Shen family now? Everything you said today is based on the fact that the Shen family is too kind and I¡¯m too unreasonable. Su Heng, you¡¯ve seen how humble I

    was to the Shen family. You¡¯ve followed you for so many years, but you really can¡¯t figure out if I¡¯m too unreasonable or if the Shen family can¡¯t tolerate me?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s chest tightened. That¡¯s right. He had seen Fanxing¡¯spromise in the past. She used to live so carefully in the Shen family. Why had she be enemies with the Shen family now?

    After that, his thoughts gradually faded.

    It was a fact that Fanxing didn¡¯t ept Qianrou.

    Su Heng¡¯s silence made Shen Fanxing sneer. She could guess what Su Heng was thinking.

    He had always believed that the grievances and hurt that Shen Qianrou had suffered were real.

    It was because she couldn¡¯t tolerate Shen Qianrou that the Shen family couldn¡¯t tolerate her.

    At least she had a brain. She couldn¡¯t even figure this out. She had lived in vain for so many years.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. We¡¯ll talk about the futureter. We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way. You don¡¯t have to feel troubled. Continue to be biased towards your fianc¨¦e¡­ No, your wife.¡±

    Su Heng already knew the answer.

    He took a deep breath and said,

    ¡°I still hope you can think about it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hung up immediately.

    Not long after, Shen Qianrou¡¯s phone rang again..

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724 Don¡¯t Provoke Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing sneered. The couple was indeed telepathic.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Send me to the Su family tonight. Sister,e back.¡± Her voice was full of provocation. It was obvious that Shen Qianrou was alone now.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± sneered Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have no feelings for Su Heng? What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. I naturally have nothing to be afraid of. I just can¡¯t be bothered to look at the faces of your families. You know that it¡¯s a cesspool, but I still stepped in. Are you crazy?¡±

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡­ you can be smug. You¡¯ll cry one day!¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent.

    Shen Qianrou frowned and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°¡­ lwas wondering if I should admire your smug face tonight?¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Shen Qianrou sneered. ¡°So, you n toe tonight?¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while and said, ¡°No. I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s a feces pit¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    It was rare for Shen Fanxing to be so scheming. Xu Qingzhi, who was engrossed in the wedding magazine, suddenlyughed. Shen Fanxing blinked at her.

    Without waiting for Shen Qianrou to continue, Shen Fanxing hung up.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she threw her phone aside.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade as she clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°A woman who has been nourished by love is indeed different. You¡¯re getting naughtier by the day. With a man backing you up, it¡¯s like you¡¯re ying

    with trash, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t retort. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a man.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face stiffened slightly. She smiled faintly and lowered her head to look at the magazine in her hand.

    After returning to thepany from Xu Qingzhi¡¯s house, it was already past the time to knock off.

    When they left thepany, Xu Qingzhi called to ask if the roses for the wedding were red or white. Shen Fanxing pondered as she walked.

    ¡°Considering the lighting in the wedding venue and the overall color of your decorations, the red color is too obvious and it might look a little tacky. If it¡¯s white¡­ it will sh with your wedding dress and the color of

    the venue. Let¡¯s have a champagne color to neutralize it¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Champagne then!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°Do you really have to do this yourself? Qingzhi, you just have to be the prettiest bride that day¡­ The Li family won¡¯t mistreat you in such a ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ This is the only wedding in my life. I¡¯m worried about others arranging it¡­ Instead of being dissatisfied, I might as well do it myself from the start. Besides, I¡¯m happy to do these things¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t force yourself. Your health is more important!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you¡¯re unsure of, I¡¯ll help you refer to it¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked out of the building and was about to drive to the carpark when a familiar car stopped in front of her.

    The car window rolled down, revealing Jiang Rongrong¡¯s cold face.

    Shen Fanxing turned her face away, her eyes cold and impatient.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll send Qianrou to the Su residence tonight.¡±.

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725 Entering the Craphole</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll send Qianrou to the Su residence tonight.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t promise to go.¡±

    ¡°Evil creature! Don¡¯t be ungrateful. If Qianrou didn¡¯t insist on giving you a way out, do you think you would have the chance? Hurry up and get in the car!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°What an honor.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong sighed deeply. ¡°Even if you¡¯re unwilling, you have to do your best.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, what¡¯s wrong? Is it your grandmother¡­¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can rest first. I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze to look at Jiang Rongrong. After a moment of silence, she opened the car door and got in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Not understanding why Shen Fanxing had changed her mind so quickly, Jiang Rongrong was worried again.

    ¡°Let me warn you, Qianrou is being kind this time. Don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried about me, why don¡¯t I go?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong red at her before instructing the chauffeur to drive.

    The Su residence was not a small manor.

    It had just been renovated in recent years. It was decorated in a European style and looked like a ssic castle.

    There were already a few luxury cars parked outside. It was obvious that the Su family¡¯s rtives had arrived.

    Laughter and joy filled the vi, reminding everyone of how happy today was.

    After Shen Fanxing alighted, the car with Shen Qianrou stopped slowly.

    The gauze on Yang Liwei¡¯s face was pulled down and the wounds on her eyes and lips were covered by makeup. However, one could still tell that it was a little awkward.

    Shen Qianrou was wearing a red dress today. Her long hair was tied up and there were a few pearls on her head. She looked gentle and demure.

    ¡°Aiyo, my family sent my wife over!¡±

    A servant was watching the guests at the door. When she saw the Shen family, she hurriedly shouted.

    Theughter in the vi stopped abruptly. Not long after, a few people walked out of the vi.

    There was a long red carpet from the entrance to the vi. It seemed that the Su family valued and was satisfied with Shen Qianrou.

    Su Heng was the first to walk over. When he saw Shen Fanxing, surprise shed across his eyes.

    However, Shen Fanxing merely raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t look at him.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou was angry that the first person Su Heng noticed was Shen Fanxing. She couldn¡¯t help but call out to her.

    Su Heng retracted his gaze and smiled at her. Then, he greeted Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan and Yang Liwei.

    She called them Grandma, Dad and Mom.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finally brought your inw here. Quick,e in.¡±

    Although Cai Jingyi felt a little ufortable about Shen Qianrou¡¯s wedding, the arranged dowry was still eptable. Moreover, she had taken a fancy to Shen Qianrou.

    However, before she entered, she couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable feeling when she saw Shen Fanxing.

    In short, there was some awkwardness.

    If not for Qianrou, she would be the daughter-inw of the Su family.

    Everyone knew that her rtionship with Qianrou wasn¡¯t good, but she was actually here this time. Seriously¡­

    It made her feel a little uneasy.

    Shen Qianrou held Su Heng¡¯s arm as they walked among the rtives. Shen Fanxing followed silently.

    When they entered the living room, all the rtives surrounded Shen Qianrou..

 Chapter 726 - Sending a New One

    <h4>Chapter 726: Sending a New One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When they entered the living room, all the rtives surrounded Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Fanxing sat on one side of the sofa, her hand on the armrest as she listened to Shen Qianrou¡¯s aunt, third uncle and sixth uncle.

    ¡°Oh Jingyi, you¡¯re really lucky to have such a handsome son and a capable daughter-inw. Tell me, what did you do in your previous life?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed my blessing. It¡¯s all thanks to my inws.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful and talented. She looks good and has a good temperament. I can¡¯t find another wife like her.¡±

    Some were envious, while others were jealous. When they heard that these people were praising Shen Qianrou, some were jealous.

    ¡°However, your reputation hasn¡¯t been good recently. Since you¡¯ve married into the Su family, you should stay away from the entertainment industry in the future... There are so many people staring at you with microscopes. Good news doesn¡¯t leave the house, but bad news spreads far and wide. The Su family is one of the richest families in Pingcheng. Don¡¯t embarrass the Su family again and be affected by you!¡±

    These words were the most unpleasant thing to hear tonight. Yang Liwei and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s faces darkened, and Cai Jingyi was secretly furious and embarrassed.

    Shen Qianrou was now the daughter-inw of the Su family, so she naturally didn¡¯t want anyone to embarrass her.

    Besides, the one who spoke was her sister-inw.

    ¡°Third Sister, no job is easy. The entertainment industry is indeed a troublesome ce, so the reputation can¡¯t be linked to the truth. Besides, everyone makes mistakes...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just saying. I heard that the industry is very chaotic. The unspoken rules and business aremon.

    Coupled with some publicity methods and scandals... Isn¡¯t Gu Zeyan Qianrou¡¯s rumored boyfriend these few days? He¡¯s already the daughter-inw of the Su family. How can he still be her rumored boyfriend...¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed and she couldn¡¯t maintain her smile.

    ¡°Third Aunt, I used to be ssmates with Gu Zeyan. It¡¯s inevitable for us to say a few more words when we meet in the industry. It¡¯s all groundless rumors...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Third Aunt, this was written by the reporters. Besides, Qianrou¡¯s presence in the entertainment industry is beneficial to the Su Corporation.¡±

    A sharp voice sounded. Without looking up, Shen Fanxing could tell who it was.

    That¡¯s right, Lin Feifei was a rtive of the Su family.

    ¡°Feifei!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s tone was full of surprise. They had barely met since the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    ¡°Yes, Qianrou... No, Sister-inw, long time no see...¡±

    Lin Feifei smiled in response to Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Fanxing sneered inwardly. Back at the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, Shen Qianrou had pushed the me to Lin Feifei in front of so many people. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Feifei didn¡¯t know about it, but now, she acted as if nothing had happened and was still so close to Shen Qianrou.

    Brainless.

    She had no idea what Shen Qianrou had done to her.

    Lin Feifei was wearing a tight-fitting dress. Her long hair draped over her shoulders and her waist swayed as she walked, making her look more sexy.

    Upon closer inspection, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight.

    Raising an eyebrow, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Although what happened back then had something to do with her...

    Wasn¡¯t she the one who deserved it?

    When Lin Feifei saw Shen Fanxing, her eyes were filled with hatred.

    Although there was no concrete evidence to prove that Shen Fanxing was the one who schemed against her that night, Shen Fanxing should have suffered everything. In the end, she became a b*tch who was mocked by everyone.

    She was banned by the live-streaming tform and grounded in her own vi by her father. She was specially watched by others. Other than having three meals a day, she had to sleep.

    After she was finally released, her previous fans found her and threw money at her to have sex with her. They even followed her, forced her, and blocked her...

    They even followed her, forced her, and blocked her...

    All of this was because of Shen Fanxing.

    This damn woman.

    His vicious gazended on Shen Fanxing. In the end, Shen Fanxing sat there alone, looking aloof and aloof. It hurt her eyes.

    Her unique aura always annoyed her.

    Women had always rejected the same sex.

    It made no sense, but it was true.

    Shen Fanxing was detestable, especially by women.

    Lin Feifei crossed her arms and stood in front of Shen Qianrou. She stared at Shen Fanxing arrogantly and snorted.

    ¡°Third Aunt, Qianrou has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She has umted some poprity. Not long ago, she participated in the International Fragrance Competition. The judges have high praises for her. This year¡¯s champion is almost confirmed to be Qianrou. After receiving the award at the award ceremony, Qianrou¡¯s reputation will definitely explode and her worth will naturally rise. The Su Corporation didn¡¯t expect to obtain the right to develop the champion¡¯s work. Coupled with Qianrou¡¯s endorsement... Think about how the Su Corporation will look like then.¡±

    When the few of them heard that, they eximed in admiration.

    The work of a world champion was personally designed and endorsed. It was self-produced and sold. There was no need to mention how much endorsement and copyright fees were missing. Just the profits alone were enough to make people jealous for the rest of their lives.

    Their sighs and envy made Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei proud, and their chins were raised.

    Qianrou had always been their pride. Not only was she obedient, sensible, and understanding, but she was also multi-talented. All these years, other than the recent incidents, she had never disappointed them.

    After the award ceremony, she would be famous.

    How many people in the world could achieve the glory and wealth she brought?

    Cai Jingyi was overjoyed.

    If she married Shen Qianrou, the Su Corporation would benefit the most.

    She could imagine what a grand scene it would be now.

    How much had the Su Corporation improved?

    The rtives were full of praises for Shen Qianrou. The more they looked at her, the more they wanted to drag her back home.

    Shen Qianrou blushed at thepliment, but she felt smug.

    She looked up at Shen Fanxing, who was on the sofa. She was fiddling with the ss of water in her hand,

    her slender fingers tapping lightly on the transparent ss. There was a smile on her lips, but it looked sarcastic.

    She frowned. Seeing her nonchnt yet confident expression, she hated it from the bottom of her heart¡­

 Chapter 727 - All Trash

    <h4>Chapter 727: All Trash</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    She frowned. Seeing her nonchnt yet confident expression, she hated it from the bottom of her heart.

    Lin Feifei didn¡¯t like her either. She crossed her arms and sat down on the sofa. She crossed her legs and sneered at her.

    ¡°Sister Fanxing, I heard that you participated in the International Fragrance Competition. How many points did you get? What¡¯s your ranking? Do you have a n?¡±

    All the gossips in the room looked over.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about the score. As for the ranking¡­¡±

    She looked up at Shen Fanxing and said calmly, ¡°Of course I have some confidence.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Lin Feifei snorted coldly and said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re capable? You¡¯re representing Zhi Qin Cosmetics this time. You¡¯repletely opposite of the Su Corporation! Sister Qianrou¡¯s results this time might be the champion. So what if your ranking is high? Sister Fanxing¡­ admit it, you¡¯ve lost again! You¡¯ve lost to Qianrou again!¡±

    Lin Feifei¡¯sst sentence was said through gritted teeth.

    It was the same every time. She seemed to be more willing tough at her than Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Fanxings smile widened and she finished the water in one gulp.

    Then, she said casually, ¡°Nothing is certain.¡±

    Lin Feifei was so angry that her teeth softened.

    Every time he met a wall with her, he would punch cotton.

    ¡°I really want to see how pathetic you were back then! I hope you¡¯ll be as calm as you are now!¡±

    ¡°Feifei, stop talking. ..

    Shen Qianrou suddenly spoke up. Her voice was gentle and timid.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry to talk about this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at the few people present. Their eyes were full of disdain and disdain.

    She sneered and bent down to pour herself another ss of water.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to apologize for? Isn¡¯t that why you called me here?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Sister, what are you talking about... I... I really didn¡¯t mean to say that...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fanxing. Qianrou wasn¡¯t the one who mentioned this just now. However, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. After all, the results ofpetitions aren¡¯t absolute. If you can¡¯t do it this time, you can continue to work hard in the next...¡±

    Cai Jingyi¡¯s words were already biased towards Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal either. Victory and defeat aremon in war. If you lose, you lose. Ifyou lose with your own ability, that¡¯s also your own ability. But even if you lose, it¡¯s not your own ability. That¡¯s really... no different from making up the numbers, right?¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at Cai Jingyi and Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed slightly before she regained her confidence andposure.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and stared at Shen Qianrou for two seconds. Then, she frowned and shifted her gaze elsewhere.

    The few of them had no idea what Shen Fanxing meant and how to respond.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Su Heng and a few older men walked down the stairs. His voice was low and gentle. He was tall and slender, and he was handsome enough to drive women crazy.

    When she walked down the stairs slowly, she exuded a noble and gentle aura.

    After all, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t a random man.

    There was a reason why she could ept Su Heng so easily.

    ¡°Uncle, Uncle, Uncle... Brother Heng...¡±

    Shen Qianrou greeted him sensibly before walking towards Su Heng shyly.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s thoughtfulness and obedience satisfied Su Heng. He smiled gently at her and allowed her to hold his arm.

    ¡°Aiyoyo, look. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. They¡¯re reallypatible. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s really pleasing to the eye. I¡¯m not praising myself, but Old Lady Shen, Old Lady Shen, it¡¯s your blessing to have a man like Su Heng as your son-inw!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled sincerely and nodded repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s our Shen family¡¯s blessing. Qianrou is blessed to have found such a young master for our family.¡±

    Through the crowd, Shen Qianrou¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing again, only to realize that her attention was elsewhere.

    Shen Fanxing was ying with her phone with her head lowered.

    Bo Jinchuan asked, ¡°Where is the cesspit?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°What cesspit?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°The pregnant woman said that you went to the cesspool.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    It wasn¡¯t even ten words. It was full of criticism.

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°The Su family.¡± Bo Jinchuan:

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Su Hen$ family.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reply.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t mind. Then, she saw a message in the group chat.

    She clicked on it and saw a notification under the group name.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have many friends in the past. Other than her colleagues and clients, she didn¡¯t have many friends in thepany¡¯s official chat group.

    Other than knowing that it was amunication tool, she was not familiar with anything else.

    She vaguely understood the nature of this chat and clicked on it out of curiosity.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s irritable voice sounded from the phone.

    ¡°F*ck, you only woke up now. I¡¯m a birthday girl. Why did you let me sleep in the private room?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone.

    Everyone in the room looked in her direction.

    Their expressions varied, but there was nock of shock.

    ¡°Did your mother give birth to you? How many days do I have to give birth to you? Your birthday will be over after midnight! I didn¡¯t let you sleep on the streets!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, my head is about to explode!¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt awkward and wanted to end the call. Shen Qianrou¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Sister, those people are...¡±

    ¡°Friend.¡±

    Shen Fanxing realized that her phone had gone silent.

    ¡°Friend? Birds of a feather flock together. Listen to what those people said just now. Their mouths are full of

    nonsense. How low! However, it¡¯s rare for you to make friends.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and her voice turned cold.

    ¡°Lin Feifei, there¡¯s a limit to your sarcasm. I can¡¯t be bothered with you, but don¡¯t push your luck. Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡®You...¡±

    Lin Feifei stood up abruptly and said, ¡°You... Shen Fanxing, I think you¡¯re here to cause trouble, right? So what if they¡¯re Low? Am I wrong? What kind of decent person can you befriend? They¡¯re all trash!¡±

    [How about asking for monthly votes?]

    [I was right. There are indeed fewerints in thements section. You guys...].

 Chapter 728 - Hold It In

    <h4>Chapter 728: Hold It In</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing stood up as well, exuding a cold aura. Her powerful aura made everyone feel suffocated.

    ¡°Take back what you just said!¡±

    ¡°So what if I don¡¯t take it back? Can you hit me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing threw her phone on the coffee table and took two steps towards Lin Feifei.

    ¡°You do deserve a beating. I¡¯ll say it again, take back what you just said!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    In the end, Lin Feifei gave in and took two steps back, but she refused to give in.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    An angry shout suddenly sounded. Jiang Rongrong¡¯s dark and angry voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. This is the Su family¡¯s house. Look at the situation clearly!¡±

    ¡°What asion? Do I have to ¡®hold it in¡¯ just because there are many people in the Su family?¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here! Don¡¯t try to warn me. Today, you blocked me at the entrance of mypany and asked me toe. You have to think of the consequences. It¡¯s rare for me to give you face today, but someone seems to dislike our rare peace today!¡±

    With that, her sharp and cold gazended on Lin Feifei again. She quickly took two more steps towards Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Feifei, apologize quickly!¡±

    At this moment, Su Heng strode over and red at Lin Feifei.

    ¡°Cousin?! How can you help her?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re the one who did something wrong first!¡¯

    Lin Feifei was furious. It was embarrassing for her to admit defeat now.

    ¡°Alright, Fanxing, Feifei was in the wrong just now. I apologize on her behalf. Let¡¯s eat first. We can talk after dinner...¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes, annoyed at herck of manners.

    After being with these people for a long time, it was inevitable that they would be enlightened.

    She seemed to understand why the person beside Shen Qianrou was so outstanding.

    However, she was the one who suffered in silence.

    ¡°Mrs. Su, I¡¯m sorry. It doesn¡¯t even take three seconds to apologize. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then wait.

    With so many uncles and aunties around, I can only trouble everyone to wait with her.¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing looked at her casually, her eyes filled with coldness. The oppressive aura made the atmosphere tense.

    ¡°Feifei! Apologize now!¡± Su Heng suddenly shouted angrily, his expression turning frosty.

    ¡°Cousin!¡±

    ¡°Feifei. ¡±

    Shen Qianrou walked over and held Lin Feifei¡¯s arm affectionately. She said softly,

    ¡°Feifei, you went overboard just now. How can you say that Sister¡¯s friend is... How can you say such a thing in front of so many elders? No one will be willing to hear it... Apologize to Sister first...¡±

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t deny Lin Feifei¡¯s words. She only emphasized that she didn¡¯t want Lin Feifei to embarrass the Su family.

    Everyone present could tell what she meant. Su Heng frowned and nced at Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Qianrou looked at Lin Feifei reproachfully, obviously trying to coax her.

    Shen Fanxing was her sister. Her words sounded like she was belittling Shen Fanxing, as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    It was as though she was saying, ¡°My daughter is a jerk. Don¡¯t stoop to her level.¡±

    Lin Feifei felt better after she belittled Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I really shouldn¡¯t have said those words in front of so many people. Alright, I apologize!

    I¡¯m sorry, alright?¡±

    An ambiguous apology.

    The main point wasn¡¯t that she should apologize for insulting her friend. Instead, it was because of Shen Qianrou¡¯s provocation.

    Shen Fanxing red at Lin Feifei coldly and asked, ¡°What are you sorry for?¡±

    How could she not see through Shen Qianrou¡¯s schemes?

    Since she could tell, how could she let her off?

    ¡®You...¡±

    Before the smugness on Lin Feifei¡¯s face dissipated, her face darkened at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Shen Qianrou frowned and said, ¡°Sister, Feifei has already apologized. Today... can we forget about it...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do I have anything to do with you?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened and she nced at Su Heng, who was beside her. She bit her lips, looking aggrieved.

    Su Heng moved his lips. ¡°Fanxing...¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued coldly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a good person? Then do it to the end. Why is she apologizing to me?¡±

    Shen Qianrou stood rooted to the ground, feeling helpless.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re pushing your luck! Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±

    ¡°Lin Feifei!¡± Su Heng shouted angrily again. ¡°If you continue causing trouble, scram back to your vi!¡±

    ¡°Cousin!¡±

    ¡°Do you think the confinement period is too short?¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re too much! Get this straight, Qianrou is your wife now. You¡¯re protecting another woman in front of her, and... and you don¡¯t even recognize your family. What do you take Qianrou for?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Su Heng didn¡¯t say anything else and ordered with a livid face.

    His tone brooked no argument.

    Seeing that the atmosphere had turned awkward, Cai Jingyi spoke again with an ugly expression, ¡°Can you stop fooling around? Don¡¯t you know what day it is today? Do you know your ce?¡± Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    She red at Shen Fanxing and chided, ¡°Are you done? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a joke?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so! I¡¯m not the one who made this a joke. If the troublemaker and sh*t stirrer don¡¯t think of themselves as a joke, why do I think so?¡±

    A troublemaker and a troublemaker?

    Who else could it be but Lin Feifei and Shen Qianrou?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know if she could pry open Lin Feifei¡¯s mouth, so she could only return the favor.

    In short, it was impossible for her to suffer.

    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. I¡¯ll return the same to you. It¡¯s not surprising that you and Shen Qianrou can be friends.¡±

    Her words did not make anyone happy at all.

    These were obviously not nice words.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and eat. How old are you? You¡¯re still like a child. Do you have to fight to vent your anger?¡±

    At this moment, a voice sounded. Shen Fanxing looked up and the coldness in her eyes faded.

    Su Kong was Su Heng¡¯s grandfather. He had treated her well before.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Shen Qianrou shouted, her pale face looking awkward..

 Chapter 729 - Kind Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 729: Kind Suggestion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Qianrou shouted, her pale face looking awkward.

    Su Kong nodded lightly and his gazended on Shen Fanxing. He smiled kindly.

    ¡°Fanxing, long time no see.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Grandpa Su¡­¡±

    Grandpa Su?

    Su Kong paused. She had called him grandpa previously.

    Seeing her cold and distant expression, he sighed helplessly and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant to eat.¡±

    With Su Kong¡¯s appearance, the atmosphere eased, but it also became a little tense.

    After all, he was the head of the family.

    Shen Fanxing had to give Su Kong face.

    Besides, she didn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage in this matter.

    She picked up her phone and checked the call status again. The group call had ended.

    ncing at it, she turned off the screen and threw it into her bag.

    Without further ado, the group of people walked towards the restaurant.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that the group chat had exploded.

    Xu Han said, ¡°Why do I feel like our sister-inw is being bullied?¡±

    Shang Qiqi said, ¡°And it¡¯s a siege!¡±

    Yin Ruijue asked, ¡°Damn it, why is Sister-inw at the Su residence?¡±

    Lu Shaoqian asked, ¡°Which Su family?¡±

    Li Tingshen replied, ¡°The Su Corporation, Shen Fanxing¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Shang Qingmo said, ¡°I think I heard someone calling us trash!¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Everyone!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was still bothered by the obvious difference between her and Shen Fanxing.

    She felt a little uneasy.

    Su Kong had his eyes on Shen Fanxing from the start. She was his favorite granddaughter-inw. It was his idea to suggest Su Heng and Shen Fanxings engagement.

    In his eyes, he was probably unhappy with her interference.

    Su Kong and Jiang Rongrong naturally said the most. After all, they were of the same generation and hadmon topics.

    Moreover, they were inws now. No matter what she thought, she had to put up with it on the surface.

    Throughout the meal, Shen Fanxing acted as though she was in harmony with him. She pretended to be affectionate, but she went against him. She had seen everything that wasmon in the business world. After dinner, the group gathered in the living room again. It should be time for them to bid each other

    farewell.

    Shen Fanxing had eaten a lot tonight.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was greedy for the Su family¡¯s food. It was just that there were too many people in this family. As a bystander, she treated the food as melons.

    ¡°From the looks of it, Qianrou¡¯s work this time shouldn¡¯t be bad. Why don¡¯t we start producing the product now? When Qianrou wins the award, we can take advantage of the poprity to release the new product?¡±

    Cai Jingyi looked at Su Bing-you and said. Although she usually didn¡¯t ask about thepany¡¯s matters, she felt that this suggestion was not bad.

    ¡°The results of thepetition are not out yet. It¡¯s too early to start the production. Anyway, there are still a few days. There¡¯s no hurry!¡±

    Before Su Bingyou could speak, Su Kong¡¯s voice sounded.

    And he looked a little unhappy.

    ¡®Grandpa, why do we have to wait for the results of thepetition? Qianrou is also very confident. The score this time is very high and she has already crushed her senior, Michelle. That senior of hers has been the world champion for two consecutive years. Do we still have to wait for the results of thepetition?

    Moreover, even if Qianrou isn¡¯t the champion, she will definitely be in the top three. But no matter what, the coboration between the Su Corporation and the Bo Corporation is set in stone. The earlier the production, the less time it takes to save is directly rted to the sales volume!¡¯

    ¡°If we¡¯rete, the poprity will drop. And while we¡¯re waiting, we¡¯ll definitely lose a lot of customers...¡±

    Lin Feifei¡¯s words made sense and a faint smile shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    At this time, these rights were still very important.

    For example, she didn¡¯t need to ask anyone. If she said that she wanted to start production, no one would stand up and reject her.

    Su Kong frowned and looked at Su Heng. ¡°Su Heng, what do you think?¡±

    Su Heng nodded and said, ¡°1 think it¡¯s better to start production early. What Feifei said is within the scope of consideration. ¡±

    Su Bingyou nodded in agreement.

    Su Kong frowned and pondered for a while before looking up at Shen Fanxing, who had remained silent.

    ¡°Fanxing, what do you think?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat at the side and looked at everyone.

    Everyone looked at her with different expressions.

    ¡°Fanxing has worked at the Su Corporation for more than three years. Every decision she makes has unique insights. Why don¡¯t you tell me if the Su Corporation wants to enter production in advance?¡±

    Shen Fanxing scanned the crowd before her gazended on Su Kong¡¯s face.

    Su Kong looked at her with a sincere gaze. He really wanted to consult her opinion.

    Su Kong used to be sincere towards her.

    After her mother left, Su Kong showed her more concern.

    Back then, not many people had treated her sincerely. Other than Grandpa, Qingzhi, Su Kong, and Su Heng, who had been by her side.

    Although they didn¡¯t interact much, a few words of concern back then was enough for her to remember this kindness.

    No one would easily forget the person who had given them warmth during their most difficult times.

    She was not a heartless person.

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you asking her? She¡¯s the enemy of the Su Corporation! What good opinion can she

    give?¡± Lin Feifei was the first to object to Shen Fanxing¡¯s suggestion.

    Even Jiang Rongrong said,

    ¡°Inw, Fanxings position is a little awkward. You, Bingyou, Su Heng, and everyone here don¡¯t have to listen to her opinion...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa. There are so many people in our family. Why do you have to ask her? You should ask Cousin-inw!¡±

    Lin Feifei fiddled with her nails as she expressed her displeasure towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Qianrou smiled and nced at Su Kong. He didn¡¯t even look at Lin Feifei. Instead, he looked at Shen Fanxing, his attitude unchanged.

    A malicious glint shed across his eyes. Shen Qianrou was the one who brought glory to the Su family. Why did she have to give Shen Fanxing¡¯s opinion?

    Seeing the determination and trust in Old Master Su¡¯s eyes, Shen Fanxing paused again. She frowned and pondered for a while before saying slowly,

    ¡°I suggest... not putting it into production in advance.¡±

    Lin Feifei sneered and said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re not even pretending anymore. You obviously can¡¯t bear to see us doing well.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Kong continued.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and ced the cup to her lips to hide the deep meaning in her eyes..

 Chapter 730 - Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 730: Kindness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and ced the cup to her lips to hide the deep meaning in her eyes.

    ¡°Why¡­ do you want to bite off more than you can chew? Isn¡¯t that a reason?¡±

    Su Kong narrowed his eyes, wanting to see the expression in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. However, Shen Fanxing had deliberately concealed it, so he had no way of knowing.

    ¡°What are you saying? If all businessmen are as timid as you, there¡¯s no need for you to stay in the business world anymore! If you have your own selfish motives, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong chided in a low voice, not hiding her disgust for Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have much of an expression as she sipped her water calmly.

    ¡°¡­Fanxing is right. Why don¡¯t we make ns after the award ceremony?¡±

    Su Kong pondered for a moment beforeing to this conclusion.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lin Feifei shouted. ¡°How can you listen to her! Cousin dumped her. She¡¯s trying to revive the family!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Kong suddenly shouted in a low voice. He finally shifted his gaze to Lin Feifei. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re not embarrassing enough? Before you speak, think about how much you¡¯ve smeared our family¡¯s reputation! If I were you, I would tuck my tail between my legs. You¡¯re good. You can show off everything!¡± Su Kong had a dignified aura. Although he didn¡¯t smile in the past, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for others.

    Very few people had ever seen such anger.

    Lin Feifei shrank her neck in fear. When she reacted, her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you despising me? I¡¯m a victim too...¡±

    ¡°Dad, you... what are you doing? Feifei is your biological granddaughter. She¡¯s already suffering enough, yet you still want to pour salt on her heart...¡±

    Lin Feifei¡¯s mother, Su Lian, couldn¡¯t help but say something.

    Su Kong¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°She brought this upon herself. If they didn¡¯t think of harming others first, how could something have happened?!¡±

    The word ¡°them¡± made Shen Qianrou freeze. She looked up at Lin Feifei.

    She was worried that Lin Feifei would tell Su Kong about what happened at the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    If Su Kong had concrete evidence and knew that she was involved in the n, then her days in the Su family...

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    Su Heng suddenly said in a calm voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter anymore. Regarding the discussion just now, I also think it¡¯s better to put Qianrou¡¯s work into production in advance. Even if Qianrou can¡¯t win

    the championship this time, it¡¯s still a work that has received a high evaluation from international judges...

    What do you think?¡±

    Perhaps due to Shen Fanxing¡¯s presence, Su Heng¡¯s words were neutral and humble.

    Indeed, he was different. Compared to the entire family, Su Hengs temperament and speech were the most stable and convincing.

    She was different from the others.

    Su Kong looked at him with satisfaction and relief.

    But Fanxings suggestion...

    He didn¡¯t think that Fanxing would take revenge on him.

    Even if she hated the Su family, she wouldn¡¯t say this openly.

    He knew that Shen Fanxings suggestion was sincere.

    Sensing Su Kong¡¯s gaze, Shen Fanxing smiled nonchntly.

    ¡°The suggestion is mine. As for whether to ept it or not, it depends on the Su Corporation¡¯s decision maker.¡±

    With that, she looked at Su Heng and said calmly, ¡°I suggest that we don¡¯t go into production. Of course, this is the Su family¡¯s business. You¡¯re the decision-maker, so you should decide everything. Interests are important, so don¡¯t consider other factors.¡±

    Shen Fanxing emphasized her opinion once again. She didn¡¯t mix any other factors and it showed that she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.

    To be honest, be it the Su family or the Shen family, since they trusted Shen Qianrou unconditionally, she had expected the impact after the award ceremony.

    The consequences were not something they could easily bear. If they were to invest their financial resources in production now, it would only cause the Su Corporation to sink deeper. Although she was happy to see it happen, she still had to return Su Kong¡¯s favor.

    In short, she had good intentions for tonight¡¯s suggestion.

    If they still trusted Shen Qianrou, then she...

    He had done his best.

    However, Su Heng thought that Shen Fanxing was worried that his guilt would affect his decision.

    He smiled at Shen Fanxing, grateful for her understanding.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow in confusion.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re in charge of thepany now. You should make the decision yourself.¡±

    Su Kong spoke again, leaving the matter to Su Heng.

    Su Heng nodded, seemingly not considering Shen Fanxing¡¯s suggestion.

    Lin Feifei raised her eyebrows proudly and said, ¡°I believe that in the future, the Su Corporation will definitely be better and better in the hands of Cousin-inw and Cousin! It will be an iconicpany in the world!¡±

    ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t put the me on me. It¡¯s very stressful!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You have the ability. Believe in yourself!¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± sneered Shen Fanxing coldly. Her voice was soft and full of sarcasm.

    Lin Feifei red at her.

    Shen Fanxing ced the cup on the coffee table and stood up.

    ¡°The ceremony is consideredpleted. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked towards the door.

    Su Heng stood up hurriedly and chased after Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Qianrou hurried out, afraid that Su Heng and Shen Fanxing would have any interactions.

    Lin Feifei followed closely behind.

    Since the guests were leaving, Cai Jingyi and the rest of the family had to stand up to send them off.

    Hence, everyone went to the door.

    ¡°Fanxing, you didn¡¯t drive, right? Let me send you...¡±

    ¡°Brother Heng...¡± Shen Qianrou chased after him.

    Lin Feifei also spat out a mouthful of disgust and disdain.

    ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t have to worry about this! She has so many friends. Why don¡¯t you queue up to pick her

    Jiang Rongrong took a deep breath and said, ¡°Who knows what kind of friends she has? How can they enter the Su family just like that? I wonder who they¡¯re dealing with all day... Since they¡¯re here together, let¡¯s go together. Let the chauffeur send you back. ¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°Director Jiang, Lin Feifei has a cheap mouth. She has lived decades less than you! What about you? Are you taking advantage of your seniority? You have to see if she gives you face! Otherwise, aren¡¯t you asking for trouble?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong almost fainted. In front of so many people, and inws at that, she was treated so disrespectfully by her own granddaughter. She was even embarrassed. Her face was filled with anger...

 Chapter 731 - Support

    <h4>Chapter 731: Support</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You¡­ you evil creature! Did I say something wrong? Who didn¡¯t hear what those people said just now? Their words were dirty, and their words were vulgar. They gathered in such a ce. If they aren¡¯t shameless friends, what are they?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned cold. Before she could speak, she heard a shouting from the entrance of the Su residence.

    ¡°Sister-inw! I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. That familiar voice¡­

    From afar, Shen Fanxing could see Yin Ruijue¡¯s recognizable face sticking out of the car window as he waved at her.

    ¡°Who is it? Why are you shouting sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the door closed? How does the butler handle things?¡±

    The few of themined as they looked at the entrance.

    Not long after, a blue Lamborghini sports car stopped at the entrance of the vi.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a limited edition Lamborghini. I saw it on the official website not long ago. Isn¡¯t it not imported yet? It¡¯s really handsome!¡±

    Lin Feifei suddenly screamed and wanted to jump up and down.

    At this moment, the door of the Lamborghini¡¯s driver¡¯s seat opened and Yin Ruijue appeared in front of everyone in a shy blue suit. He was tall and slender, and his dashing good looks stunned everyone.

    Lin Feifei was even more excited. ¡®Young Master Yin?! Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yin?¡± Jiang Rongrong frowned. ¡°He¡¯s the young master of the Yin Family of Ping Cheng Real

    Estate?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than him, who else in Ping Cheng City dares to call themselves Young Master Yin?¡± Lin Feifei pressed her palms together and looked at Yin Ruijue with admiration.

    Before Yin Rujjue could greet Shen Fanxing, he heard Lin Feifei¡¯s familiar voice.

    She turned around and walked towards Lin Feifei.

    Lin Feifei was extremely excited. She stared at Yin Ruijue, who was getting closer and closer to her.

    Finally, Yin Ruijue stopped beside her and stared at her for a long time.

    ¡°Young... Young Master Yin...¡± Lin Feifei was nervous and excited. When she got closer to Yin Ruijue¡¯s face, there were no ws at all.

    Hearing Lin Feifei¡¯s voice, Yin Ruijue frowned. ¡°You called me trash?¡±

    Lin Feifei was stunned. ¡°No... No, why would I scold Young Master Yin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard praise the most in my life. I¡¯ve rarely been scolded. I can¡¯t have heard wrongly!¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t...¡± Lin Feifei panicked.

    Shen Qianrou suddenly understood something and her face darkened.

    ¡°Young Master Yin, did you recognize the wrong person? Feifei has been grounded at home these few days and hasn¡¯t had the chance to see you. How could she scold you?¡±

    Su Heng suddenly spoke and gave Lin Feifei a look to tell her to stand back.

    Yin Ruijue frowned. ¡°I heard everything over the phone!¡±

    Phone call?

    ¡®What call?¡¯

    None of them had forgotten about Shen Fanxing. They had never thought that Shen Fanxing would have anything to do with Young Master Yin!

    Just as they were confused, there was another honk at the door.

    Then, a few cars drove in slowly.

    The silver Porsche stopped and Xu Han got out of the car casually.

    The white Maserati stopped. Shang Qingmo, who was wearing a ck Italian handmade suit, got out of the car. She looked cold and calm.

    Following closely behind was a red Ferrari. Shang Qiqi was wearing jeans and a white t-shirt, looking youthful.

    Next was a silver-gray Aston Martin. Lu Shaoqian was dressed in a striped suit, looking refined and noble.

    In an instant, five limited edition luxury cars were parked in the huge courtyard. It was dazzling.

    The five of them had extraordinary auras and were handsome. Of course, the most important thing was that they had noble statuses and could be considered to be from an upper-ss family in Ping Cheng City.

    Everyone present was puzzled. They had no idea when the evil wind had blown half of the dignitaries in Ping Cheng City over.

    Su Bingyou walked to the front. Although he was facing a group of juniors, his voice was respectful and careful.

    ¡°I wonder why everyone is here? Why don¡¯t we go inside?¡±

    After Shang Qiqi got out of the car, her eyes darted around beforending on Shen Fanxing, who was standing at the entrance. Her face lit up and she ran to her side, holding her arm affectionately.

    She called out sweetly, ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched.

    She could clearly sense the gazes behind her sweeping towards the back of her head.

    Jiang Rongrong frowned and walked forward to size up Shang Qiqi. ¡°Which girl is this? Who¡¯s your sister-inw? Who¡¯s your brother?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face was dark and her voice was cold, as if she was interrogating a criminal.

    Shang Qiqi frowned as she sized up the olddy who had suddenly appeared. Her voice was exactly the same as the one she had heard on the phone.

    They had talked privately about Shen Fanxing¡¯s rtionship with the Su family and the Shen family. Although they didn¡¯t know everything, they had a rough idea.

    It was obvious that this olddy was Shen Fanxings biased grandmother.

    He didn¡¯t give her a good look. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Why should I tell you, old witch?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Shen Fanxing instinctively pulled Shang Qiqi to her side. Shang Qingmo followed closely and pulled her behind her.

    His powerful aura made Jiang Rongrong unable to breathe. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Shang Qingmo for a while before her shrewd eyes flickered. ¡°So it¡¯s CEO Shang from Hua Chen TV. Nice to meet you!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was shocked. Hua Chen was currently the television station with the highest viewership ratings. Not only was his television series innovative, but there were also various variety shows that had be the best in the country. Now, he had even established his own television website when the Inte was developed. It was an exclusive online drama and an exclusive online variety show. It was unique and novel and received a lot of attention.

    Many celebrities wanted to enter Hua Chen¡¯s variety show or hoped that their work could be broadcasted on Hua Chen¡¯s television station.

    On the other hand, he was also a tycoon in the television industry and someone who could not be offended.

    Shang Qingmo nced at Jiang Rongrong coldly and ignored her.

    The girl behind him was pinching his waist ruthlessly. He was afraid that as long as he responded to the ¡°old witch¡± this girl mentioned, she would probably pinch five bloody holes on his waist.

    Jiang Rongrong was almost rejected and she felt awkward.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve found the woman who called us trash.

 Chapter 732 - Who Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 732: Who Is This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve found the woman who called us trash.¡±

    Yin Ruijue rubbed his chin and stared at Lin Feifei with a sinister smile.

    Xu Han and Lu Shaoqian looked at Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°That¡¯s her?¡±

    Lin Feifei¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not me. I really didn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ve never met you guys before. How can I scold you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still not going back on your word! Who did you tell just now that her friend, Low, has no boundaries? There aren¡¯t many decent people, and they¡¯re all trash? How long has it been since she forgot? She¡¯s so young, but her brain has been bitten by a dog?¡±

    As Yin Ruijue spoke, he tapped Lin Feifei¡¯s head forcefully, scaring her into screaming.

    At the same time, everyone understood what was going on after Yin Ruijue¡¯s reminder.

    Their gazesnded on Shen Fanxing again!

    Could these people be Shen Fanxing¡¯s friends?

    Everyone was shocked!

    In their eyes, since they had epted Shen Qianrou, they didn¡¯t like Shen Fanxing.

    It was the same for Jiang Rongrong. Even now, she still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Fanxing, what happened?¡± Her voice was habitually cold to Shen Fanxing, but this time, she sounded cautious.

    Seeing the crowd, Shen Fanxing knew that Yin Ruijue was here to support her.

    Her heart warmed and she took advantage of the situation.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? They¡¯re all the despicable friends you mentioned.¡±

    The moment Shen Fanxing said that, Yin Ruijue, Xu Han, Lu Shaoqian, Shang Qingmo and Shang Qiqi focused their attention on Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°F*ck! Sister-inw, what kind of high-ranking figures are around you? Your standards are so high. I admit that my ancestor is quite outstanding, and the family background he left behind is quite well-to-do. Old

    Master and my father have also worked hard before. At the very least, there aren¡¯t many people in Ping Cheng who dare to provoke them. Why has my Yin family be insignificant today? Am I... embarrassing the Yin family?¡±

    Yin Ruijue walked towards Shen Fanxing with his hands in his pockets. Although he looked like a yboy, his handsome face was filled with anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If our ancestor heard this, he would be so angry that he would flip the coffin lid.¡± Xu Han echoed,pletely escting the situation to the point of insulting their ancestor. Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke these well-known nobles.

    ¡°Everyone has misunderstood. I didn¡¯t expect Fanxing¡¯s friends to be you.¡¯

    At this moment, Shang Qiqi sneered sarcastically, ¡°I can tell how bad you are. You don¡¯t like Sister-inw and you even look down on her friends whom she has never met before. Now you¡¯re afraid? You¡¯re using

    your status to bully others!¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t curse!¡±

    Shang Qingmo warned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! To these people, all the profanities can¡¯t relieve the anger in my heart. Little Uncle, they said that I¡¯m a useless person. Am I trash? Am I useless? Is that so? Is that so?¡±

    Shang Qiqi rejected him. In the end, she questioned Shang Qingmo aggrievedly.

    As expected, Shang Qingmo¡¯s face darkened as she stared at Jiang Rongrong coldly. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Shang Qiqi snorted and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°CEO Shang, this is a misunderstanding! I can apologize. I hope you can give me some face and not pursue this matter!¡± Jiang Rongrong could no longer maintain herposure.

    ¡°Why should I give you face? How much is your face worth?¡±

    Shang Qiqi suddenly said, not liking this old witch at all.

    Seeing that Jiang Rongrong had sent her here today and had embarrassed herself, Shen Qianrou pursed her lips and took a deep breath. With a perfect smile, she took two steps forward and said gently,

    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s indeed a misunderstanding. I apologize on behalf of Feifei and Grandma. Why don¡¯t everyone enter the house and drink some water? we can slowly exin the misunderstanding...

    ¡°If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, so be it. There¡¯s no need to make it clear. Anyway, we don¡¯t intend to build a good rtionship with you. It¡¯s true that you bullied our sister-inw today, and it¡¯s true that you insulted us. You have to pay the price. Otherwise, you¡¯ll think that we¡¯re just decorations and easy to bully.¡±

    Yin Ruijue waved his hand impatiently!

    He didn¡¯t even look at Shen Qianrou, let alone give her face.

    They were obviously up to no good. After bullying Shen Fanxing, they were here to support her.

    Moreover, the group of people in front of them were not worthy of the word ¡°face¡±.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t let these wealthy families fight here. After some thought, she decided to stop while she was ahead.

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around and go back.¡±

    Yin Ruijue hurriedly went up to her and said humbly, ¡°Okay, okay. Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely help you get back what you¡¯ve suffered today! It¡¯s gettingte. You should indeed go back. Otherwise...¡±

    Yin Ruijue was still acting domineering, but now, he was fawning over Shen Fanxing like ackey. Everyone was shocked.

    They were all puzzled as to who this ¡°sister-inw¡± was.

    Before Yin Ruijue could finish speaking, the sound of a car engine sounded at the entrance. Shen Fanxing looked up and saw a low-profile ck car driving in slowly.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she gave Yin Ruijue a warning look. After saying coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she walked down the stairs and hurried towards the car.

    Shen Fanxing met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car halfway.

    Then, the car stopped. She opened the backseat door and got in.

    Bo Jinchuan was dressed in a luxurious ck suit. He sat silently at the side of the luxury car, looking noble and dignified.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to support you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fall into a cesspool.¡± Bo Jinchuan nced at her calmly, his dark orbs reflecting a myriad of unknown factors.

    Shen Fanxing smiled knowingly and raised her chin. ¡°Did you see that? They¡¯re all here to support me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the luxury cars parked in front. His vision was blocked by the cars and he couldn¡¯t see what was going on.

    ¡°Do you need me to teach them a lesson for you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Any one of them can crush their families, let alone a team!¡±

 Chapter 733 - Intercepted

    <h4>Chapter 733: Intercepted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:?</strong>As Studios??<strong>Editor:?</strong>As Studios

    ¡°Of course not. Any one of them can crush their families, let alone a team!¡±

    She had only heard a few words from V and they had formed a team to seek justice for her. This was something that she had never encountered in her 26 years of life.

    It felt good to have friends.

    ¡°You look happy.¡± Bo Jinchuan turned his head to look at her. He could sense her emotions.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes¡­ It feels good to have a friend to support me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her. The satisfaction on his face moved him.

    He bent down and took a kiss from the corner of her lips. He looked at her directly and said slowly in a low and elegant voice,

    ¡°It feels even better to have a husband supporting you. Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°First of all, you have to be my husband.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and pushed his shoulder. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied with an ¡°Mm¡± and Yu Song turned the car around.

    Out of curiosity, Jiang Rongrong took a few steps forward only to see Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car.

    She could vaguely see two figures in the backseat, but she couldn¡¯t see who they were.

    ¡°He left just like that? F*ck, I was still waiting to go back and im credit, but I was intercepted!¡±

    Yin Ruijue retorted before ncing at the crowd with an arrogant expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this! Who knows where I¡¯ll get it back? From now on, live carefully.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression changed drastically. Seeing that Yin Ruijue and the others were about to leave, she suddenly said,

    ¡°Young Master Yin, can you tell me who the car that took Fanxing away belongs to?¡±

    Yin Ruijue stopped in his tracks as he recalled Shen Fanxings warning look before she left. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled and said, ¡°Shen Fanxing is my granddaughter. I think I¡¯m the most qualified to know her current situation...¡±

    Yin Ruijue blinked and suddenly turned his head tough into the distance. ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m dying ofughter...¡±

    He turned to look at Jiang Rongrong. ¡°Since she¡¯s your biological granddaughter, why are you asking me about her life?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m f*cking convinced. My sister-inw has been unlucky for a few generations to have met you bunch of weirdos! If you really want to know, I¡¯ll reveal a little... Anyway, she¡¯s like us. She¡¯s not presentable!¡±

    Yin Ruijue gave Jiang Rongrong a disdainful look before leaving with the others.

    However, Lin Feifei was indignant. Seeing that Yin Ruijue and the rest were about to leave, she ran out and shouted,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by that woman, Shen Fanxing. Let me tell you, Shen Fanxing is a vicious and evil woman.

    She has so many scandals on her! Don¡¯t lower your value because of her.¡±

    Yin Ruijue stopped in his tracks and lowered his head to kick the expensive leather shoes on his feet. He looked up and scratched the back of his head as he muttered,

    ¡°A vicious and evil woman?¡±

    Seeing that Yin Ruijue had listened, Lin Feifei walked closer to him and nodded. ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask around... Ah!¡±

    Before Lin Feifei could finish her sentence, there was a loud p followed by a scream.

    When everyone regained their senses, they realized that Yin Ruijue had already turned around and pped Lin Feifei¡¯s face.

    There was a gasp.

    Lin Feifei covered her burning mouth and took two steps back. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground.

    Yin Ruijue took out a handkerchief and wiped his hand that had touched Lin Feifei. He looked like a hooligan.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to teach you a lesson in the Su family¡¯s territory! I let you off, but you¡¯re still trying to push your luck! Do you think I¡¯m a fool or blind? Do you need to tell me who¡¯s a good or bad person? Let me warn you, if I hear you say anything bad about Shen Fanxing again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    After saying that, Yin Ruijue nced at Su Heng and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy and attacking you directly. You can only me this woman for being too rude! Forgive me!¡±

    With that, she rubbed her hand on his shoulder twice before turning around and getting them into the car.

    Instantly, the engine of a few luxury cars sounded in the courtyard. With a few rumbles, Zhang Yang left the Su family¡¯s courtyard brazenly.

    Not long after, the lively courtyard returned to silence. Even though there were so many people here, no one said a word.

    She nced at Jiang Rongrong awkwardly before Lin Feifei cried.

    ¡°Cousin... do you allow them to bully me like this? This is the Su family...¡±

    Lin Feifei suddenly burst into tears and looked at Su Heng, annoyed by his indifference.

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes darkened and he turned to look at Lin Feifei, who was sitting on the ground eating.

    ¡°You deserve it!¡± he said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn! If I were him, I would tear your mouth apart, let alone p

    you!¡±

    Lin Feifei choked and red at Su Heng with tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    She turned to look at Su Kong, who had walked outter. Su Kong snorted coldly and said to his second daughter,

    ¡°Take her back to the Lin family! Don¡¯te here if there¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Su N<sup>i</sup>a¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    She hade back this time because she knew that Shen Qianrou would have outstanding results in the internationalpetition and would lead to the development of the Su Corporation. She had wanted to help Feifei hold an official position in thepany so that she could calm down and gain some power.

    However, after such amotion, how could she still say these words? Even if she did, she would definitely be rejected.

    However, she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything from the Su Corporation in the future. How could she be willing?

    ¡°Get lost! I really don¡¯t know how you educated your daughter. Who did you learn this self-righteous personality from? What an idiot! You didn¡¯t know how to restrain yourself after the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. Now you know what trouble she has caused?¡±

    ¡°Among the five people who came today, which one of them can the Su family afford to offend? Any one of them can raise the entire Su family! You¡¯ve already given them face by not making a move on them. You really have the ability to force them to make a move! Now, you¡¯ve caused them to fall out with the Su family. In the future, forget about getting someone to help you, there¡¯s no way you can cooperate with them. You¡¯re even causing trouble for them! How can the Su family survive in the business world?!¡±

    Su Kong¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions change.

    They were more or less here for the Su Corporation. Now that the Su Corporation had not even started running and the road ahead had been blocked, who would feel good?

    Everyone looked at Lin Feifei with disgust..

 Chapter 734 - Dont Have Too Much Hope

    <h4>Chapter 734: Don¡¯t Have Too Much Hope</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Su Heng nced at Lin Feifei coldly before shifting his gaze to the door.

    ¡°Alright, alright. The Su Corporation doesn¡¯t have any direct conflict with them. Qianrou¡¯s award ceremony will be held in a few days. After that, we¡¯ll develop on our own and not meet each other. Times have changed. At that time, the Su Corporation will be beyond their reach.¡±

    Yang Liwei had put all her hopes on Shen Qianrou.

    Upon hearing this, the few people present felt that this was the case and quickly agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Qianrou is indeed a lucky star.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression improved slightly, but there was still a fog in her heart.

    Shen Qianrou smiled and walked to Su Heng to hold his arm.

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes shed and he retracted his gaze. He turned to look at Shen Qianrou, who was smiling at him. A gentle smile gradually appeared on his handsome face.

    When the group of people escorted Shen Qianrou into the living room, her phone rang.

    ¡°Oh, whose call is this?¡±

    Because the ringtone these days was almost always default, everyone was familiar with it. Hence, they dispersed to look for their phones.

    ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±

    Shen Qianrou said gently as her phone rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s already past nine. Which admirer is it? Tell him to give up...¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and gestured for her to keep quiet. ¡°It¡¯s an overseas call.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo... Did the organizers give us some news?¡± Shen Qianrou nodded and said, ¡°I think so.¡±

    With that, she answered the call.

    Shen Fanxing put away her phone and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. After a while, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°There¡¯s news from the organizers?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat there calmly, his long legs crossed elegantly. He held a ck tablet in his hand and seemed to be engrossed in something. He didn¡¯t even look up as he spoke.

    ¡°Yes. The award ceremony has been confirmed to be held in Fontainebleau Castle. The level has increased a lot, and the entrance method is special.¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought about it and felt that there seemed to be many idents this year.

    ¡°Huh? How is it special?¡±

    ¡°You can only take off your coat and give out your mask after entering the venue. It should be simr to a masked ball. It feels quite mysterious.¡± Shen Fanxing recalled that Princess Matilda had told her in Provence that she would be given a special award ceremony. Could it be that she had arranged this masked ball?

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and pondered for two seconds. Then, his lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Not bad, it suits you.¡¯

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It suits your style in the scent-making world.¡± Shen Fanxing frowned in confusion.

    What was her style in the scent-making world?

    Shen Fanxing was even more confused. After a few seconds of silence, Bo Jinchuan suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the theme of your work this time?¡± ¡°Hmm... A newborn. A firebird.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. ¡±

    After that, there was a long silence.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and wondered what he meant.

    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held a stylus between his well-defined fingers. His fingers slid across the tablet asionally.

    ¡°The work is stunning. I naturally have to be more outstanding than this work.¡±

    Hearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing inched closer to him and nced at the tablet in his hand.

    What appeared on the interface was a half-transformed painting.

    From the outline, it was obviously a long dress.

    Shock shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she looked up at Bo Jinchuan in disbelief.

    ¡°You... aren¡¯t going to dress me up, are you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him intently. The dim light in the car made the light from the tablet exceptionally bright. It reflected on his well-defined face. Even the light was dazzling.

    Then, she saw him raise an eyebrow before turning around.

    The faint light outlined his deep and perfect contours, his high nose bridge, and his thin and sharp lips. In an instant, they appeared in front of her.

    Even though she was already used to this face, she was still shocked by it.

    She fell into a trance and blinked twice. Then, she blushed at the faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head. She trusted him too much.

    Once it was something he wanted to do, it would be the best, right?

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to know how to design such... costumes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said nothing.

    Yu Song, who had been driving, replied with a smile, ¡°Miss Fanxing, even I don¡¯t know what Master doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Shen Fanxing nodded. She was right.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and raised an eyebrow at Yu Song before continuing with his work.

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to the tablet in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand. As it was only the outline of a dress, there were no details and it was only a sketch. It was impossible to tell what it looked like.

    In short... she was looking forward to it.

    She bit her lips lightly as she stared at Bo Jinchuan.

    His gaze was too intense. Bo Jinchuan paused and turned to look at her before putting the tablet away.

    ¡°Huh? Why aren¡¯t you drawing anymore?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and nced out of the window.

    ¡°We¡¯re home.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and saw the familiar scenery outside. They had entered the district.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Shen Fanxing sounded disappointed.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her warmly. ¡°Why don¡¯t... you sleep in the car for another night?¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing blushed and got out of the car.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled. After Yu Song opened the door, he got out of the car. ¡®When will the gown be ready?¡± Shen Fanxing asked as they walked into the lift.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have such high hopes.¡± Bo Jinchuan chuckled.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because maybe... I won¡¯t make it in time for your award ceremony.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Then why are you still making it?¡± After some thought, she said, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t attend the award ceremony?¡±

    It was obvious that she was throwing a tantrum.

    There was a hint of stubbornness on her fair face and her eyes were soft. There was a coquettishness and charm that couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside..

 Chapter 735 - Taking What You Need

    <h4>Chapter 735: Taking What You Need</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was a hint of stubbornness on her fair face and her eyes were soft. There was a coquettishness and charm that couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside.

    After doing so much and finally reaching this stage, how could she not participate?

    She knew that this was a threat to Bo Jinchuan.

    Even though he knew that she wouldn¡¯t give up easily, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but care.

    She valued Bo Jinchuan more than she did.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going? Do you not want your reputation or do you not want to marry me, huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out and pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace. His low and sexy voice sounded above her head.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him with a gentle and loving smile in her dark eyes. Shen Fanxing snorted inwardly and her lips moved subconsciously.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing rested her hands on his shoulders and looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and his handsome features inched closer to her. His deep voice sounded hoarse.

    ¡°Why are you so good at seducing people now, huh?¡±

    The fingertips on his shoulder trembled slightly and his face turned red again.

    ¡°Who seduced someone?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a lowugh and rubbed her flushed cheeks. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, yet you say you¡¯re not seductive?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips. His teasing...

    She admitted that her level was too low and she couldn¡¯t withstand his attacks.

    ¡°You¡¯re biting your lips again? Hmm... What if it¡¯s even more tempting?¡±

    Shen Fanxing subconsciously let go of her teeth.

    Bo Jinchuan inched closer to her and licked her lips gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s swollen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at the surveince camera in the corner of the elevator and pushed his shoulder. ¡°Can you stop fooling around? There are surveince cameras here...¡±

    ¡°If you care, get rid of it tomorrow.¡±

    As he spoke, he reached for her lips. Shen Fanxing turned her head to avoid his kiss.

    As the two of them chased after each other, the elevator door opened. Shocked, Shen Fanxing stumbled and fell into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms.

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed Shen Fanxings head and looked out of the elevator.

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    The man outside the elevator suddenly chuckled.

    The voice seemed familiar.

    Bo Jinchuan asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    In the living room, Shen Fanxing ced two sses of water on the coffee table.

    Bo Jinchuan sat at the side calmly. His deep eyes nced at the calm man sitting opposite him and he said slowly,

    ¡°You¡¯re here looking for a house at night?¡±

    Li Tingshen picked up the ss of water and took a sip casually.

    ¡°Yeah. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone whocks a house. A cunning rabbit doesn¡¯t have three burrows to describe you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around and went to the kitchen.

    She heard the conversation in the living room clearly.

    She agreed with Bo Jinchuan. It was impossible for someone like Li Tingshen to not have a few high-end houses.

    What was a cunning rabbit with three burrows?

    ¡°You can¡¯t have too much money. The same goes for the house.¡±

    There was a hint of a smile in Li Tingshen¡¯s voice. Even without seeing his expression, Shen Fanxing could imagine it.

    Li Tingshen was naturally handsome. His nose was straight and his lips were thin. He had long eyebrows and eyes. Unlike Bo Jinchuan, who was reserved and calm, his feminine face could put on a smile anytime.

    She felt like a cunning fox.

    When she was happy, she appeared nonchnt. Most of the time, her smile was a pretense that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide. Although she was smiling, who knew when her smile would change?

    A person¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes or his heart. He was cold and heartless.

    ¡°You want toe and take a look tonight?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan with an indifferent expression. He held the back of Shen Fanxings hand and looked at Li Tingshen intently.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s smiling eyes gradually lost some of their coldness.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems like you like this ce. How is it? Have you found a suitable one?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up at Bo Jinchuan, his eyes filled with wisdom and shrewdness.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look at him. He ced the ss to his lips and ignored Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze.

    After a long while, Li Tingshen chuckled. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. It¡¯s rare for us to be neighbors in the future.¡±

    Listening to their conversation in the living room, Shen Fanxing felt a little strained.

    It sounded like an ordinary conversation, but she felt that the two of them had engaged in an IQ war.

    She could tell that Bo Jinchuan was pressuring Li Tingshen.

    She understood that Li Tingshen only needed a house here. Why would Bo Jinchuan choose this ce?

    Although it was indeed strange for Li Tingshen to buy a house himself at night.

    There was a brief silence in the living room.

    Li Tingshen still had a cold smile on his face. He looked up at the kitchen and said meaningfully,

    ¡°Can I really?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and narrowed his eyes at the man. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re preparing for your engagement party.¡¯

    Shen Fanxing frowned.

    Was there anything wrong with Bo Jinchuan preparing for the engagement party?

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and a cold glint shed across his eyes, warning her.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little unfair to her now, but... if it¡¯s made public, she might not only suffer.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll put her in danger?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan softly.

    After all, he had lowered his voice and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t hear him clearly.

    Li Tingshen smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as 100% certainty when ites to danger. This is definitely not an absolute thing. Putting aside things that can ¡®t be controlled, what¡¯s hidden on the surface...

    Ha, it¡¯s simply everywhere.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. His face was cold and his aura was threatening.

    Li Tingshen drank another ss of water and ced it on the coffee table. He didn¡¯t use much strength, but there was still a crisp sound.

    ¡°When ites to women, we can put on an act and ask for whatever we want. But don¡¯t put in the effort.

    You and we don¡¯t have the right.¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up and bent his arms slightly to button his open suit.

    His unhurried movements were elegant, and he looked gentle and refined.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face darkened..

 Chapter 736 - So Satisfied?

    <h4>Chapter 736 So Satisfied?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s words angered him.

    Every word.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I won¡¯t stay any longer,¡± said Li Tingshen.

    Shen Fanxing walked out of the kitchen and met Li Tingshen.

    He nodded at her with a faint smile. His expression was calm, but no one could tell what he was thinking.

    After sending Li Tingshen off, Shen Fanxing walked to the living room. Bo Jinchuan had yet to retract his expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    It was rare for Shen Fanxing to see such a dark expression on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. He looked up at her, his brows furrowed in anger.

    Shen Fanxing frowned as the conversation between Li Tingshen and Bo Jinchuan reyed in her mind.

    Other than the discussion about Li Tingshen looking for a house, there was also¡­

    She approached him and said in a clear voice,

    ¡°| heard about the engagement ceremony again. If it¡¯s not convenient¡­ I don¡¯t really care about the ceremony. I can¡¯t hold it¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her, his eyes dark and cold.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sank. She was certain that there was something wrong with him, but she knew that he wouldn¡¯t tell her.

    After a while, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze calmed down and the coldness in his eyes dissipated.

    He reached for her hand and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Li Tingshen has a bad character.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly said. Shen Fanxing was slightly taken aback before she chuckled.

    In that case, Bo Jinchuan had a reason to be angry.

    ¡°You must be really bad to be so angry.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I really want to see him sink into the mud and admit defeat.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her and narrowed his eyes. His voice was low and clear.

    Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t extricate himself and had no choice but to admit defeat.

    Thinking of the cold and noble young master who had just walked past her, he admitted defeat?

    She couldn¡¯t imagine it.

    However¡­

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked,

    ¡°What do you want him to admit defeat in?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused for a while before his lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°On a woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and carried Shen Fanxing. ¡°Ignore him. Take a shower and sleep.¡±

    Downstairs, Li Tingshen bought an apartment in another unit.

    Tang Zheng asked carefully as he drove,

    ¡°CEO Li, since you want to avoid an acquaintance, why did you buy this ce?¡±

    Li Tingshen sat calmly on the left side of the backseat. Half of his handsome face was dyed with the neon lights outside the window, while the other half was hidden in the

    dark shadows. He looked dark and cold.

    Hearing Tang Zheng¡¯s words, Li Tingshen smiled coldly. ¡°Nothing is certain.¡±

    Do you like this ce? Have you found a suitable one?

    It was just a high-ss apartment. If he wanted it, he would naturally get it.

    Bo Jinchuan had never given him a way out. Other than buying this ce, what else could he do?

    They were all people who were too familiar with each other. How could he not understand the meaning behind his words?

    She was just curious as to why the man who had always been the best in the world and never bothered about others would suddenly be interested in her.

    Tang Zheng couldn¡¯t figure out Li Tingshen¡¯s answer at all. He knew that CEO Li¡¯s thoughts had always been unfathomable, so he suppressed his curiosity and focused on

    driving.

    There were still three days before the award ceremony. Shen Fanxing went to T University¡¯s new campus and ate a few green peaches.

    Because of the jetg, Shen Fanxing decided to fly to France a day earlier.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, where¡¯s my gown?¡±

    After packing a few sets of clothes, Shen Fanxing ran to the study to ask Bo Jinchuan for them.

    Bo Jinchuan replied helplessly, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Shen Fanxing widened her eyes and eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare a gown!¡±

    Leaning back in his chair, Bo Jinchuan twirled the expensive fountain pen in his hand. He smiled at the woman in a light yellow housecoat.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear your usual clothes to receive the award?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to stun the world?¡±

    Aman¡¯s mouth¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s wearing casual clothes and going on stage without makeup. She¡¯s the world¡¯s number one.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and gritted her teeth as she looked at the obviously glib-tongued man. ¡°That¡¯s not called stunning the world. That¡¯s called shocking the

    world!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly as he looked at the woman¡¯s helpless expression. It was pleasing to the eye.

    Shen Fanxing red at him, but Bo Jinchuan looked at her and said,

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let me show you something.¡± His deep voice sounded coaxing.

 Chapter 737 - Disappointed?

    Chapter 737 - Disappointed?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and pressed her forehead against his. Their breaths intertwined and the atmosphere became warm.

    ¡°What do you want me to see?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kissed the corner of her lips, his voice turning hoarse.

    Shen Fanxing red at him with widened eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled as he pried open her shirt and reached in.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°So you¡¯re just trying to take advantage of us?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kissed her chin and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± When had she thought of that?

    ¡°Then tell me, why did you guard against me from the start? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Since you think so, if 1 don¡¯t do anything, won¡¯t I disappoint you? I can¡¯t bear to see you disappointed.¡±

    As he spoke, he pecked her soft lips. His lips were warm as they slid across her lips. He nibbled her chin and buried his head in her neck.

    Akissnded on her skin, sometimes heavy and sometimes light. It teased her senses all the time and she couldn¡¯t rx at all.

    Under her clothes, her hands wandered aimlessly along her smooth skin. The numbness from her warm palms made Shen Fanxing shrink her shoulders slightly. Her loose home clothes slid down her shoulders.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips moved to her shoulder and he gave her a light peck. Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulders tightened and her grip on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders tightened

    unconsciously. Her breathing tightened before it turned messy.

    There was no resistance. Bo Jinchuan smiled happily.

    ¡°When did you take it off?¡± He looked up at her. There was a teasing and hidden undercurrent in his eyes, and his voice was low and sexy.

    Her hands didn¡¯t stop moving either.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it off when I have the chance. | don¡¯t like wearing it¡­¡±

    It was ufortable to be restrained for the entire day.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like it either.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and her face turned red.

    ¡°Do you really have nothing to show me? My gown¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you not to have too much hope.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan swept the documents aside and stood up with her in his arms. He ced her on the table.

    Shen Fanxing held her breath. There was shyness and disappointment in her eyes, along with a hint of grievance.

    Shen Fanxing had never realized or seen herself like this.

    ¡°How can I not have hope? I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for a long time¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and almostpromised.

    Indeed, he hated seeing her disappointed.

    ¡°T¡¯ll do my best, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent. She couldn¡¯t force him anymore.

    She still couldn¡¯t be like the other women and act like a spoiled child.

    She could only me herself for maintaining her rationality for so many years.

    If it wasn¡¯tpleted, it wasn¡¯tpleted. What was the point of making a fuss?

    If this continued, it would be unreasonable.

    In her daze, she suddenly felt a chill on her body. Her shirt had already been lifted by someone.

    Hisrge palm slithered up her waist.

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Fanxing ced her hand on the man¡¯s.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t bear to see me disappointed? I¡¯m very disappointed now, and you still want to take advantage of me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow, his dark orbs glinting darkly.

    ¡°Disappointed? When have I ever disappointed you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a knowing look.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her with an ambiguous smile. He ignored the fact that he had broken his promise and said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°Looks like I have to work harder to feed you and not disappoint you.¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled her into his embrace. The dominance and meaningful smile in his eyes made Shen Fanxing shudder.

    Double what?

    She would die!

    She struggled to jump off the table, but the man¡¯s arms held her tightly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished packing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only two to three days. Are you moving your family over too?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pushed the clothes that she had struggled to cover up. As he spoke, he stared at the beautiful scenery in front of her, his eyes moving up and down with her breathing.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Her sensitive reaction made Bo Jinchuan even more satisfied. In a sh, he looked up at Shen Fanxing, who was biting her lips in an attempt to restrain herself. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her.

    He kissed her deeply with a hint of impatience.

    Shen Fanxing ced a hand on his shoulder and epted his kiss.

    Sometimes, she would be pushed back by his strength. In the end, he would bring her back and continue to kiss her deeply.

    Shen Fanxing had never rejected his requests.

    After a round of plundering in the study room, Shen Fanxing panted heavily, revealing her beautiful skin.

    Cha ut lL that che pruldntet te the hnthennam Cha

    Aalean hut ha teannad hax in the hathtih apat

    nto tr ?ar

 Chapter 738 - Growing Temper

    <h4>Chapter 738 Growing Temper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You know very well that there¡¯s no such possibility¡­ Be good, okay? Tell me, are you still disappointed?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s long ck hair draped over her shoulders as it fluttered in the water. She bit her lips tightly and refused to answer him.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Unable to get an answer, Bo Jinchuan flipped her over gently. His dark eyes were filled with dominance.

    Shen Fanxing leaned forward and ced her hands on his shoulders as support. Her face was flushed and her eyes were blurry. Her red lips parted and her breathing was

    shallow.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body burned with passion as he immersed himself in lust.

    The changes in her body made Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widen. She looked up at him, only to be kissed by Bo Jinchuan again.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s tempting¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing could only wrap her arms tightly around the man¡¯s shoulders. Biting her lips, she was brought into another world by Bo Jinchuan.

    She was a little timid, but she was also looking forward to it.

    Although she said no, her body instinctively chased after the man¡¯s rhythm.

    She understood more about a woman¡¯s duplicity.

    In the future, when he saw other women, he had to pity them more.

    She didn¡¯t mean what she said.

    Her tender heart for the fairer sex deepened.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t continue. He carried Shen Fanxing and took a quick shower. After wiping her clean, he wrapped a towel around her and ced her on the

    bed. Then, he used the hairdryer to dry her hair.

    From head to toe, everything was cleaned up.

    Shen Fanxing was envious of his stamina. He was full of energy and everything he did made her envious.

    Unlike her, she didn¡¯t even want to move a toe.

    When she was in his embrace, Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished packing my luggage¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help you tidy up tomorrow morning.¡± Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and kissed the top of her head.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s breathing gradually became heavier. Before she fell asleep, she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t have a gown yet¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly as he hugged her tightly.

    She really smelled good.

    At nine o¡¯clock, the sun was shining brightly outside the window.

    In the bedroom, Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair was spread across the pillow. Her exquisite features were fair and tender, and her eyes were slightly closed. Her long eyshes cast a

    small shadow on her face, and she looked calm.

    Bo Jinchuan opened the door and entered. Looking at the sleeping woman, he knew that he had forced her against night.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up, but he couldn¡¯t.

    He bent down slightly and ced his hand on her cheek. His fingers caressed her soft and warm skin.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she opened her eyes slowly.

    The first thing she saw was the man¡¯s handsome face. She took a deep breath in relief and nestled in the dry and warm cup, adjusting her posture.

    Bo Jinchuan could tell that she wanted to sleep in. He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up now, the flight will be dyed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked before she sat up in bed.

    Then, she hurriedly washed up.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her calmly, his gaze never leaving her.

    ¡°My luggage isn¡¯t packed yet!¡±

    This was the first time Shen Fanxing felt so flustered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you tidy up. Don¡¯t be anxious,¡± said Bo Jinchuan with a smile. Compared to her flustered state, he seemed moreposed.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. When she went downstairs for breakfast, Yu Song was already waiting for her.

    After settling the luggage, she handed Shen Fanxing a bag.

    ¡°Sandwiches and milk. Enjoy, Miss Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± This was a surprise for Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I ordered it.¡± She seemed to have been too busy this morning to even look at him.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him before retracting her gaze. She opened the bag and started to finish her breakfast.

    This attitude was seriously problematic.

    Yu Song sat upright and stole a nce at his master¡¯s expression.

    He tilted his head and looked at Miss Fanxing with a gentle smile¡­

    Well¡­ that was normal.

    But Miss Fanxing was¡­ throwing a tantrum?

    are.

    There was still time when they reached the airport. Before Shen Fanxing alighted, she asked Bo Jinchuan not to send her off.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t insist. He had work to do today.

    However, when Shen Fanxing opened the car door, Bo Jinchuan stopped her.

    ¡°A goodbye kiss, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Yu Song, who had opened the car door. Yu Song smiled awkwardly and turned to retrieve Shen Fanxing¡¯s luggage.

    Shen Fanxing immediately turned to look at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°What farewell kiss? You¡¯ve kissed enough yesterday!¡±

    ¡°Same as today? Come here.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her arm and pressed her head, kissing her firmly.

 Chapter 739 - Overconfident

    <h4>Chapter 739 Overconfident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I feel that¡­ Miss Fanxing¡¯s temper has grown¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled slightly.

    ¡°Is there a bad temper? It¡¯s much more vivid than before.¡±

    Yu Song was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Master to do that.

    ¡°I¡¯ve often heard that¡­ women can¡¯t be too spoiled¡­¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s disappearing figure, Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze.

    Through the mirror, she nced at Yu Song coldly.

    Yu Song pursed his lips. ¡°I also think¡­ that Miss Fanxing is much more lively than before.¡±

    Although there was some ttery in her words, he indeed felt thatpared to her previous coldness and rationality, Miss Fanxing was indeed more like a woman now.

    Perhaps, she was more like a living person.

    Reason represented restraint, maturity, and self-protection.

    She had too much to do and there was no room for her to be willful.

    Although Master didn¡¯t allow him to investigate previously, how could someone who was always by Master¡¯s side not investigate?

    However, the more they investigated, the more they understood.

    As a woman, what Miss Fanxing had endured and even done was not what a woman should do.

    She was like a machine that only knew how to operate.

    Now, she was indeed¡­

    She was even more lively than before.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Master to be so attentive to Miss Fanxing.

    After checking in and receiving her boarding pass, there were still 20 minutes before boarding. The moment she reached the boarding gate, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡± Su Heng was obviously surprised.

    Shen Qianrou held Su Heng¡¯s arm and greeted her happily, ¡°Sister, what a coincidence. We¡¯re on the same flight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and found a seat nearby.

    Surrounding them were Annali and a few domestic celebrities. The inte had recently promoted them as the ¡°King of Supplies¡±. A few of them were even famous

    fashion influencers.

    Naturally, these people wouldn¡¯t miss such a high-profile event.

    Everyone knew about the confrontation between Shen Fanxing and Shen Qianrou in the country. After thepetition, Shen Qianrou returned to the country and

    imed to be the champion. She had even sessfully obtained a few contracts for the Su Corporation.

    The media¡¯s reports and Shen Qianrou¡¯s confident attitude made everyone think that Shen Fanxing had lost.

    ¡°If it were me, it would be really¡­ awkward.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She clearly knows that she has lost, but she still wants to attend the award ceremony¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s even more embarrassing is that I¡¯m actually on the same flight as my sister. One seeded and the other failed. It can¡¯t be any more embarrassing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips as the whispers and gazesnded on her. Shen Fanxing could only ignore them.

    Seeing her coldness, Annali sneered coldly.

    ¡°This person is so thick-skinned that he¡¯s practically invulnerable. Everyone, let¡¯s not talk about it. Not everyone has shame.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. Her anger from Bo Jinchuan this morning had yet to subside and her patience seemed to have reached a bottleneck.

    She looked up at Annali before her lips curled slightly and she nodded.

    ¡°Well, not everyone has a sense of shame. You don¡¯t even feel ashamed to attend the award ceremony when you didn¡¯t even pass the preliminary round. Why should I feel

    ashamed in the end? Or did someone not count herself as a person?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Anna Li¡¯s smug expression instantly turned livid. The gazes of the people around her turned to her, and there were many looks of disdain and mockery.

    Shen Qianrou frowned and nced at Annali. This fool!

    She had only said one sentence before she was rendered speechless. How embarrassing.

    Annali gritted her teeth and red at Shen Fanxing fiercely.

    ¡°Keep talking nonsense. Since you don¡¯t feel embarrassed now, you¡¯ll suffer when you attend the award ceremony!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned and stared at her calmly. The gloating look in her eyes made Shen Fanxing frown slightly.

    For some reason, she recalled the same expression on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face at the Su residence.

    It was as if she was already a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered.

    Shen Fanxing sneered to herself.

    At the mercy of others?

    Ha.

    After Annali finished speaking, Shen Qianrou said, ¡°Annali, can you stop talking?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. I didn¡¯t decide the award ceremony. What does it have to do with me whether she goes or not? Anyway, if I were her, I definitely wouldn¡¯t

    embarrass myself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly stood up and turned to Shen Qianrou with a smile.

    ¡°I suddenly feel that Annali is right. I shouldn¡¯t attend the award ceremony, lest | embarrass myself.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed and she said anxiously, ¡°How is that embarrassing? Sister, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She didn¡¯t even participate in the finals. What

    right does she have to judge you? Besides, Sister, you¡­ aren¡¯t someone who can change her mind with a few words.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t attending the award ceremony?

    How could that be?!

    She would definitely make sure that Shen Fanxing would never be able to make aeback at this award ceremony. If she didn¡¯t attend, how could she let the whole world

    know what Shen Fanxing was like?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? I¡¯m not her. How can I participate in the preliminary round after being eliminated? My goal is higher. I originally nned to aim for the

    championship. If I can¡¯t win this time, there¡¯s indeed no point in me going!¡±

    Shen Qianrou frowned and forced a smile. ¡°The results of thepetition aren¡¯t out yet. How will you know if you¡¯re the champion if you don¡¯t go?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and sneered. ¡°But¡­ everyone says that you¡¯re the champion of this year¡¯s scent-makingpetition¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor. The final oue will be announced at the award ceremony.¡±

 Chapter 740 - After All, Thereâ€™s Only One Star

    <h4>Chapter 740 After All, There¡¯s Only One Star</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°In this world, other than the mysterious Star who won the championship on her first try, who else has the ability?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that you and Shen Qianrou don¡¯t have the ability.¡±

    Annali¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    That damned bitch.

    Why didn¡¯t he realize that she had such a sharp tongue? She couldn¡¯t take any losses.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s cheeks trembled visibly, but she forced a smile and said in a tense voice,

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re right. After all¡­ there¡¯s only one Star in this world.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked down at her watch.

    On her fair and slender middle finger, a seemingly low-key but expensive ring reflected the light from the French windows, creating a dazzling white light.

    Shen Qianrou instinctively nced at Su Heng and her eyes narrowed. She tightened her grip on Su Heng¡¯s arm.

    Su Heng stared at Shen Fanxing quietly.

    Compared to other women who wore short skirts and dressed sexily, hers was considered conservative.

    She was wearing a white chiffon shirt and a ck and white printed A-line skirt that reached her knees. It still revealed her slender waist. Under the skirt, a pair of

    beautiful legs stood there. The cor of the V-neck shirt revealed her fair and beautiful neck and corbone. An exquisite ne pendant was stuck to her corbone.

    No matter how one looked at it, it suited her the most.

    Especially that beautiful face. Even with light makeup, it was enough to attract people¡¯s attention.

    Although she was still cold, the gentleness between her eyebrows exuded a unique charm and charm.

    Especially her beautiful eyes. They were no longer as cold and rigid as before. Instead, they were filled with vitality and liveliness that he had never seen before. They were

    bright but wise and calm, looking lively.

    She was different. The minor details had changed her entire feeling.

    She became lively, beautiful, and charming.

    Especially the kind of charm and unique temperament that could not be imitated by anyone.

    Why didn¡¯t he realize this before¡­

    Su Heng was in a daze until he felt a tug on his arm.

    Shen Qianrou felt a sense of fear and unease. Su Heng¡¯s infatuated expression terrified her.

    She knew exactly what that look meant.

    Flustered, she looked at Shen Fanxing and paused before saying,

    ¡°Sister, the ring on your finger is beautiful. Did you buy it yourself?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and flipped his hand to look at the ring on his finger. His lips curled and he lowered his hand to look at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a man buy a ring? What¡¯s the point of a woman buying one herself?¡±

    Although it was meaningless, she could buy it herself.

    Su Heng¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. When he saw the ring, his gaze froze.

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, everyone turned to look at her.

    Su Heng shifted his gaze to her face with aplicated glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Are you¡­ getting married?¡±

    Shen Fanxing brushed her hair and looked at Su Heng and Shen Qianrou with a mocking smile.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the formal procedure be to get engaged first?¡±

    ¡°When? With whom?¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish her sentence, Su Heng interrupted her.

    He couldn¡¯t help but take two steps towards Shen Fanxing, his deep voice anxious and angry.

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked at the man who was approaching her. His questioning attitude made her frown even more.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he looked at her sadly.

    ¡°You¡¯re engaged¡­ I should go¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled sarcastically and asked, ¡°Why are you going? Are you sincerely wishing me well?¡±

    Asincere blessing?

    He¡­

    He wanted to bless her with another man?

    ¡°As long as the other party is someone trustworthy, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s someone I can trust. In this world, only he won¡¯t betray me!¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need toe. I don¡¯t want any traces of your existence in my life.¡±

    Recalling the day when she officially entered the Su family, the appearance of Yin Ruijue, Xu Han, Shang Qingmo and the rest. The way they addressed her made Shen

    Qianrou frown.

    Who was it?

    That man?

    ¡°Sister, have you told Grandpa about the engagement? No matter what, you have to tell him. It¡¯s necessary for the family to attend the engagement ceremony. Otherwise,

    the other party will think that Sister doesn¡¯t have the support of her family and might be bullied in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Shen Fanxing sneered. ¡°Bully? Do you think there¡¯s anyone more disgusting than the Shen family to me?¡±

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Sister, what are you saying? I¡¯m just disappointed¡­ But it¡¯s really sudden. | didn¡¯t expect Sister to get married so soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re disappointed?¡±

    Acold glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She better be disappointed. In her eyes, you¡¯re the most perfect person in the world. You¡¯re the

    diamond that she can be proud of.¡±

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, since you know, why can¡¯t you be aspetitive as Qianrou?¡±

 Chapter 741 - If Itâ€™s Not You, Could It Be Her?

    <h4>Chapter 741 If It¡¯s Not You, Could It Be Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The nended in Paris and arrived at Fontainebleau. They found the hotel they had booked in advance. Shen Fanxing took a simple bath andy on the bed, toozy to

    move.

    Although it was sunny outside and the French had just started to get busy,

    To recover from the jetg, she didn¡¯t let herself sleep for too long. At noon, she got up again and went downstairs to the dining room to have lunch.

    She found a good-looking restaurant nearby and found a seat by the window. She ordered a meal in fluent French and waited there.

    Most of the restaurants in France were decorated luxuriously. There were exquisite silverware, crystal sses, and paintings of various artistic concepts hanging on the

    walls. The porch outside was decorated with beautiful vines.

    It suited the unique romance and elegance of the French.

    After lunch, she sat for a long time before her phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, Shen Fanxing smiled and answered the call.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    Acalm and powerful voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°Lass, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    After paying, Shen Fanxing walked out of the restaurant and met a few people who haunted her life.

    ¡°Sister, what a coincidence¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou raised an eyebrow. Su Heng was standing at the end of the road, so he couldn¡¯t see Shen Qianrou¡¯s arrogant face.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t speak, but her gazended on the middle-aged man beside Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Oh, right. Sister, do you still remember? My master was specially hired by Grandma to teach me how to mix perfume. I remember that Master has been to our house

    before. You two should have met before, right?¡±

    Feng Shuoguang was a slightly famous master in the scent-making world. At the age of 32, he had finally achieved sess in the scent-makingpetition. His works

    were noble and elegant, and he was loved and sought after by the upper-ss society.

    With the support of these upper-ss people, his reputation in the fragrance industry had never declined.

    She had naturallye into contact with his work before. His strength was definitely extraordinary.

    But his sess¡­

    She didn¡¯t know if the work he designed was his own hobby or if he only wanted to seed.

    Feng Shuoguang had maintained himself well. He exuded the aura of an artist who prided himself on being noble and elegant. He wore a dark purple gentleman¡¯s suit and

    looked at Shen Fanxing calmly. One couldn¡¯t tell if he was happy or angry, but it was obvious that he had excluded Shen Fanxing from his social circle.

    Shen Fanxing listened to Shen Qianrou¡¯s introduction without saying a word. She was sure that Shen Qianrou had more to say.

    Since Shen Qianrou wanted to attack her, she wouldn¡¯t let go of any possibility.

    As the granddaughter of the Shen family, Jiang Rongrong knew that Shen Qianrou was interested in perfume, but she only hired a master for Shen Qianrou.

    This was something that Shen Qianrou was proud of in front of her.

    Secondly¡­

    Not long after, Shen Qianrou looked enlightened.

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Not only did you guys meet at home, Master, do you remember Sister? It¡¯s the fashionpetition six years ago. Although there might be some

    misunderstanding¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t continue, but she had achieved her goal.

    This was one of the essential skills of white lotus flowers. They had a hidden meaning and wouldn¡¯t say any targeted words.

    Shen Fanxing remained calm, but she sneered inwardly.

    She gave Shen Qianrou a sarcastic look.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she knew Shen Qianrou the best in the world.

    Every word, every move, every expression, she knew what her goal was.

    To sum it up in a jargon that she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard it¡ª

    She knew the color of her poop the moment she stuck her butt out.

    After Shen Qianrou¡¯s clear reminder, Feng Shuoguang¡¯s calm and distant eyes were instantly filled with obvious disgust.

    ¡°I remember that she¡¯s the sister who giarized your prescription?¡±

    ¡°There might be a misunderstanding¡­¡± exined Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°The truth is right there. What kind of misunderstanding is that?¡±

    ¡°Master, maybe¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop it. Even if she¡¯s your sister, I can¡¯t ept it! I¡¯ll never ept someone with a history of giarism. It¡¯s simply a lifetime of humiliation.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smirked and looked at Shen Fanxing provocatively.

    On the other hand, Su Heng was a little unhappy. ¡°Teacher Feng, since Qianrou said that there was a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°The truth is right there. Master Feng, what truth is there? Did anyone give you a 100% guarantee that I was the giarist back then?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t give Su Heng a chance to speak. Su Heng nced at her and pursed his lips before falling silent.

    Feng Shuoguang frowned. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm and indifferent voice, he blurted out unhappily.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t giarize, could it be Qianrou?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him silently. After a while, she sneered.

    ¡°So your basis is that your beloved disciple, Shen Qianrou, couldn¡¯t have giarized, so I became the rightful giarist? Master Feng¡¯s logic is really admirable!¡±

    Feng Shuoguang also looked awkward. Even he felt that this excuse was a little far-fetched.

    However, a momentter, he said,

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t giarize, why didn¡¯t you refute back then? What are you trying to prove in front of me now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Because I never thought that I would suddenly be a giarist. I couldn¡¯t react to the sudden situation back then. The appearance of

    you, a master, made me even more helpless. I admit that I was really stupid back then.¡±

    Feng Shuoguang was shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold and domineering aura. It was unbelievable that a woman could have such an aura.

    Although he didn¡¯t have a deep impression of her, he vaguely remembered the young girl from back then. She stood there alone with a pale face, but she tried her best to

    refute him.

    They were worlds apart.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold gaze swept across Shen Qianrou¡¯s face before she looked straight into Feng Shuoguang¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 742 - Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 742 Suspicion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After all these years of being praised by everyone, he couldn¡¯t ept such an attitude.

    ¡°Arrogant! How dare you speak so rudely at such a young age? I¡¯m curious if you¡¯re too ignorant or too confident in yourself!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were still cold. Upon hearing Feng Shuoguang¡¯s words, her lips twitched.

    ¡°Arrogance requires capital.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    Feng Shuoguang gave a few angryughs before his cold gaze turned wise and calm. He stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time.

    ¡°To be honest, if you don¡¯t have a criminal record, | like your arrogant personality. You¡¯re right, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being arrogant. It seems like you¡¯re very

    confident in yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything else. Her cold gaze swept across Shen Qianrou before she pursed her lips sarcastically and left.

    Feng Shuo watched Shen Fanxing leave with admiration in his eyes.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Shen Fanxing had been smug for too long.

    She had the limelight everywhere.

    Only when Shen Fanxing¡¯s back view was getting further and further away did Feng Shuo retract his gaze. He looked at Shen Qianrou, who had an ugly expression, and

    narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you misunderstand what happened back then? Tell me now, what misunderstanding did you have back then?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed and she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I¡­ [just don¡¯t want Master to hate Sister too much¡­¡±

    ¡°So, she really stole your form back then?¡±

    Feng Shuoguang¡¯s eyes were filled with authority. Shen Qianrou looked up at Su Heng and saw his deep gaze.

    She panicked and hurriedly retracted her gaze. ¡°Master, how can I say that? She¡¯s my sister after all¡­¡±

    Feng Shuoguang nced at her and frowned slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to doubt about Teacher Feng? Qianrou is your disciple since she was young. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the side. Michelle and Annali appeared with her.

    Shen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Jiang Rongrong thankfully. ¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not used to the environment. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Michelle stood beside Jiang Rongrong and looked at Shen Qianrou suspiciously.

    Ever since thepetition ended half a month ago and she saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s work, she had an indescribable feeling towards her.

    The mentality during the process of creating a work, as well as what kind of emotions and emotions one wanted to inject into it, would prompt thepletion of a work.

    n other words, emotions were the soul of a work. Without a soul, how could there be blood and flesh?

    Even with her designs in recent years, others could tell from her work that she was anxious and impatient.

    Qianrou¡¯s work could be said to be perfect.

    However, she had only given it the name ¡°Chao Xue¡±?

    Others could sense her emotions, but she didn¡¯t seem to understand the true meaning of her design.

    Thanks to that piece of work, she now understood how to slow down.

    Instead of floating in the air and not stepping on the ground, she would rather stand on the spot and calm down.

    That piece of ¡°Morning Snow¡± was like a hammer that woke her up.

    She also wanted to be like that. She didn¡¯t want to work hard toplete a work. Instead, she wanted to pour her efforts and efforts intopleting the work she wanted

    toplete.

    As for how Shen Qianrou had designed such an ¡°alternative¡± work, she had no idea.

    She simply liked the feelings that she wanted to express in her work.

    Feng Shuoguang and Jiang Rongrong were old friends because of Shen Qianrou¡¯s master.

    Feng Shuoguang knew that Jiang Rongrong favored Shen Qianrou.

    Both of his granddaughters were interested in scent-making. At that time, he had suggested teaching his granddaughters, but Jiang Rongrong rejected him without

    hesitation.

    They were both biological granddaughters. Moreover, her eldest granddaughter had lived with her for longer than her second granddaughter. In terms of rtionship,

    shouldn¡¯t she be closer to her eldest granddaughter?

    Putting all these aside, they were rted by blood. As family and elders, shouldn¡¯t they be treated equally?

    He was a little surprised by her rejection back then. Fortunately, Shen Qianrou was an obedient and meticulous child. Although herprehension wascking, the

    results were still eptable.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed. You¡¯re the only one I like.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled and looked at Shen Qianrou lovingly.

    ¡°She deserves my love. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Feng Shuoguang nced at Shen Qianrou andughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. With the results she achieved in the previouspetition, she¡¯s determined to win the championship

    this time. She always surprises people. I underestimated her back then.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled politely and said, ¡°A great teacher produces an outstanding student. In your eyes, you¡¯re underestimating him. In the eyes of others, you¡¯re far

    inferior.¡±

    Feng Shuoguang chuckled again as Shen Fanxing¡¯s confident and arrogant attitude shed across his mind. His eyes were filled with contemtion.

    ¡°But that granddaughter of yours is quite interesting.¡±

    The smile on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face faded slightly. ¡°Interesting? Other than causing trouble for me and embarrassing me, she doesn¡¯t have any other abilities!¡±

    Feng Shuoguang smiled and didn¡¯t intend to probe further.

    On the other hand, Su Heng felt an inexplicable sense of anger and pity.

    This was the first time he realized why Jiang Rongrong had two granddaughters.

    Even though Qianrou was lovable, shouldn¡¯t Fanxing be the most pitiful one?

    Fanxing had already proven her innocence during the pianopetition.

    But the Shen family didn¡¯t feel guilty at all.

 Chapter 743 - Blunt Pain

    <h4>Chapter 743 Blunt Pain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°1¡­ I¡¯m really afraid. I¡¯m panicking now. Su Heng, I¡¯ve never thought that Mother would leave me so suddenly¡­¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, I don¡¯t know what to do. I hate the Shen family, but I have nowhere else to go¡­¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, that mother and daughter have entered the Shen family¡­ The Shen family can¡¯t tolerate my mother. Will there be a day when they can¡¯t tolerate me?¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, thank you for staying with me. Now that I think about it, even if I leave the Shen family one day, I feel much more at ease knowing that you will always be by my

    side¡­¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, I¡¯m really d that Mother has decided to marry you¡­¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back to help you¡­¡±

    ¡°Su Heng, let¡¯s call off the engagement¡­¡±

    The pain in his heart gradually intensified until it turned into a dull pain. At thest moment, he even forgot to breathe.

    Everything she had said to her before was so clear at this moment.

    She had just lost her mother and was in a panic. She was helpless and cautious in the Shen family, but in the end, she was forced to leave¡­

    She had once regarded him as her final home, but he¡­

    ¡°Brother Heng, Brother Heng?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s voice seemed toe from afar. He lowered his eyes to look at her in a daze.

    Shen Qianrou grabbed his arm and looked at him worriedly.

    ¡°Brother Heng, are you alright? Why do you look so pale?¡±

    Almost instinctively, Su Heng flung his arm away and took two steps back, shaking Shen Qianrou off.

    Shen Qianrou staggered to the side and steadied herself, her eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°Brother Heng?!¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s breathing quickened as he looked at Shen Qianrou. His dazed expression gradually returned to normal.

    ¡°Su Heng, what¡¯s¡­ wrong?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned and asked him.

    Su Heng looked at Jiang Rongrong with disgust.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go back first. You guys continue shopping.¡±

    He massaged his temples as he recalled what Shen Fanxing had said to him previously.

    Her heart ached at the thought.

    He seemed to have done something wrong.

    Why was he so easily dominated by feelings back then?

    ¡°T¡¯ll apany you back, Brother Heng.¡±

    Shen Qianrou went forward to hold her arm, but Su Heng pushed her away.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go back and rest. You can apany Grandma for a walk.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t hide his fatigue and even his voice sounded weak.

    Without waiting for Shen Qianrou to say anything, he turned around and left.

    Shen Qianrou had no idea what Su Heng was thinking.

    They had been together for so long, but this was the first time she had seen him lose hisposure.

    She was fine just now, why did she suddenly¡­

    Shen Qianrou paused. Su Heng must have be like that after Shen Fanxing left.

    Thinking of this, Shen Qianrou recalled the way Su Heng looked at Shen Fanxing at the airport. Her eyes narrowed and her hands clenched into fists.

    Su Heng was attracted to Shen Fanxing¡­

    This spection instantly became the only possibility that didn¡¯t make her suspicious.

    It was Shen Fanxing again!

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth in hatred, but the fear in her heart intensified.

    She had lost too much now. If she lost Su Heng too, everything she had done would be a joke.

    No way!

    Shen Fanxing had to die!

    She had to use this opportunity to prevent her from making aeback!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Qianrou. CEO Su might be really tired. After all, he has been on a ne for more than ten hours! If you go with him, you¡¯ll disturb his rest. By the way, let¡¯s go and

    take a look at the gown. You¡¯re going to wear it the day after tomorrow. After all, you¡¯re going to be on the international stage soon. You have to dazzle everyone! You¡¯ll

    stun the world! CEO Su will definitely be so infatuated that he won¡¯t be able to look away.¡±

    Annali went forward and held Shen Qianrou¡¯s arm affectionately. Everything she said made sense.

    It also gave Shen Qianrou some confidence.

    Yes, she had to dress up well. That was the reason why Su Heng chose her.

    And she was the most qualified person to stand beside him now.

    The Su Corporation would rely on her, the Su family would support her, and Su Heng naturally wouldn¡¯t leave easily.

    Be it ability, figure, looks, or even the way women served men¡­

    What reason did Su Heng have to fall for another woman?

    Without hesitation, she followed Annali to the mall, intending to find the battle robe for the night after tomorrow.

    The hotel Shen Fanxing chose was the closest to Fontainebleau. Many guests stayed there.

    She had not expected to meet Su Heng.

    Not long ago, she had brought Shen Qianrou to the mall. Given Shen Qianrou¡¯s personality, she should be looking for a gown that would shock everyone the day after

    tomorrow.

    How could a woman stop shopping after shopping for three to five hours?

    However, in less than an hour, the person who should not be here appeared in front of her.

    At this moment, she was sitting in the luxurious lobby of the hotel, reading a magazine in boredom.

    Actually, she was a little sleepy. It was alreadyte at night in the country.

    Aolth neat.

 Chapter 744 - Reason

    <h4>Chapter 744 Reason</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios<strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He looked at Shen Fanxing calmly. Her body was tilted and her fair hand was half-clenched. Her actions were naturally beautiful.

    Her fair cheeks were well-defined and her long eyshes fluttered as she read.

    It was quiet and beautiful.

    His heart trembled slightly. He looked at her up close, but he didn¡¯t even have the right to touch her.

    Su Heng couldn¡¯t help but look at the obvious ring on her finger. He pursed his lips.

    ¡°Are you really getting engaged?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even blink. She lowered her head and said coldly,

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of me lying to you?¡±

    Su Heng seemed to be used to her attitude, but his heart still tightened.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect¡­ it to happen so suddenly¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and remained silent.

    Su Heng fell silent and the atmosphere turned awkward.

    He suddenly recalled that Shen Fanxing had never embarrassed herself before.

    She had always reacted quickly. Sometimes, she could resolve the awkwardness skillfully.

    Now, as long as she didn¡¯t want to, she could embarrass him.

    ¡°By the way, at the Shen family¡¯s housest time, you said that you didn¡¯t want me to put Qianrou¡¯s work into production in advance. Why? I know you mean well. You¡¯re

    doing this for the sake of the Su Corporation and to help me¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± interrupted Shen Fanxing coldly.

    She lowered her eyes and finished reading the magazine before looking up slowly.

    Then, she leaned back in her chair and tilted her head slightly to look at him. Her eyes were filled with coldness and sarcasm.

    ¡°I¡¯m just returning Grandpa Su a favor. Putting aside the fact that I¡¯ve helped your Su family pull back from the brink of death, Grandpa Su is at least sincere to me in private.

    I¡¯m grateful that he didn¡¯t hit me when I was at my most helpless and still has a loving heart for me. It¡¯s not for the Su Corporation, nor is it to help you¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s throat was filled with bitterness. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed twice. Dressed in a gray high-end suit, he had a handsome face and a tall figure. He should have looked

    valiant, but now, his face was filled with dejection.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s good for the Su Corporation¡­ what¡¯s the reason? Why don¡¯t you agree to put Qianrou¡¯s work into the production line?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiledzily and retorted,

    ¡°Then how did you do it? Did you put it into production?¡±

    Su Heng paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°Fanxing, under such circumstances, there¡¯s no reason for me not to do this. If I wait until the award ceremony is over and

    give birth again, then the time wasted will be the most important. The poprity and time lost during this period¡­ What I want to do is not to waste it, but to grasp it

    tightly. Moreover, I¡¯ve already confirmed with Teacher Feng that Qianrou¡¯s work this time is really perfect¡­ Her product reputation has been guaranteed. I¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand to stop Su Heng. Her fair and slender hand was ced in front of Su Heng. Her posture was cold and arrogant, and she didn¡¯t show any mercy

    to Su Heng.

    ¡°I naturally understand this score. If it were me, I would also choose to do so¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to speak, Shen Fanxing spoke first.

    ¡°First of all, I have to thank you for your trust in me. You know that my suggestion back then wasn¡¯t malicious. Is this trust¡­ Ha, or is it because of Shen Qianrou?¡±

    ¡°No, Fanxing, this has nothing to do with Qianrou¡­¡± Su Heng panicked. He was familiar with this matter. How could it have anything to do with Qianrou?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny anything to me. If you don¡¯t trust her, why did you put her work into the production line without hesitation before the award ceremony?

    If you don¡¯t trust her, how can you be husband and wife now? There¡¯s no problem with trusting each other. This isn¡¯t important to me at all.

    I had just said the reason for my suggestion. I also knew that entering production early was something that couldn¡¯t be dyed. It was something that everyone understood.

    It didn¡¯t mean that I didn¡¯t know!

    But have you ever thought that even though I knew that I would be used of deliberate revenge, | still chose to say it? Isn¡¯t there a reason?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he stared nkly at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled coldly and said, ¡°No matter what the reason is, since I¡¯ve said it, it must be the absolute reason why you can¡¯t go into production. Unfortunately, you

    didn¡¯t trust me enough in the end. So Su Heng¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked at Su Heng with a mocking smile. Her eyes were cold and piercing.

    ¡°The Su Corporation is finished.¡±

    Su Heng narrowed his eyes and frowned at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± His voice was tinged with coldness.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and closed the magazine in her hand. She took a deep breath and uncrossed her legs.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you long ago that I have the ability to support the dying Su Corporation and destroy it. Of course, I don¡¯t care about the maliciouspetition in the business

    world. I thought that the Su Corporation would return to its miserable state six years ago. At the very least, it¡¯s still breathing. However, I was negligent. I didn¡¯t have the

    budget to invest in this project in advance.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°How much did you spend on the first batch of perfume? I think you must have spent a lot, right? After all, your budgetes from the entire

    world! But Su Heng, you¡¯re destined to lose everything¡­¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing closed the magazine and ced it on the table before standing up.

    Just as she pushed the chair away and was about to leave, Su Heng stood up abruptly and grabbed her wrist.

    His handsome face was dark and his eyes were slightly red.

    ¡°Why did you say that? Why did I lose everything? Fanxing, did you n something from the start? Was it just to take revenge on me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on Su Heng¡¯s grip on her wrist. Her cold voice was like ayer of ice as she said slowly,

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    Instead of letting go, Su Heng tightened his grip.

    ¡°Tell me, right? Fanxing, do you hate me that much?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s voice was filled with pain.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and she flung Su Heng¡¯s hand away forcefully.

    She staggered two steps to the side from the force.

    ¡°Are you worth my hate? I just feel that it¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯d rather everything I did back then be for nothing than let Shen Qianrou benefit!.

 Chapter 745 - The Award Ceremony Is the Answer

    <h4>Chapter 745: The Award Ceremony Is the Answer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Are you worthy of my hatred? I just feel that it¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯d rather everything I did back then be for nothing than let Shen Qianrou benefit! Don¡¯t forget who gave you the title of Young Master Su of Ping City and who helped you support the Su Corporation! How much have I sacrificed for the Su Corporation in the past three years? Where was Shen Qianrou back then?

    I helped you achieve sess and gave you wealth and glory. In the end, it was Shen Qianrou who enjoyed the fruits of others¡¯bor. Why? No one in this world can understand my hatred for Shen Qianrou and her daughter better than you! In the end¡­

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she loves you? Why don¡¯t we return everything to its original state and let your gentle and kind Sister Qianrou fight alongside you?¡±

    She¡¯s the famous number one person in Asia, Rosanna. It¡¯s much easier for a notorious giarist like me to start. Since you¡¯ve chosen her, return everything to me, including everything from before! Leave no trace of my past behind! Don¡¯t enjoy everything I¡¯ve brought to you!¡±

    ¡°As for whether I nned everything...¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes shot straight into Su Hengs. There was a cold smile on her face, and it was terrifying.

    ¡°Come and see the answer for the award ceremony the day after tomorrow!¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened. Fanxing had told him a long time ago that she wanted to suppress the Su Corporation, but he had never taken it to heart.

    Now that she mentioned it again, she suddenly told him firmly¡ª The Su Corporation was finished.

    How was that possible?

    Now that everyone was optimistic about the Su Corporation, how could it be over?

    It was a fact that Qianrou¡¯s work had seeded.

    How could he lose everything if he went into production in advance?

    No matter how much Fanxing nned, what should she do?

    This was an internationalpetition. She had no right to decide anything, right?

    Heforted himself. He had thought too much about what Shen Fanxing might do, but he had no idea.

    There was no way he could take advantage of her!

    Fanxing might have felt indignant and med him to provoke him...

    However, thinking of Shen Fanxinf$s expression and her understanding of her, how could she spend time talking to him?

    And the same thing was repeated.

    Her frown deepened and the expression on her face remained unchanged.

    Shen Fanxing strode into the lift and massaged her wrist. Her eyes were cold.

    Su Heng was probably still trying to find a reason for her!

    She racked her brains to think of what she wanted to do at this award ceremony!

    Back in the room, Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa andposed herself. She was speechless at how Su Heng had provoked her.

    She took out her phone and looked at the time. It wasn¡¯t dawn yet.

    She came out angrily. Even if she wanted to contact Bo Jinchuan, she didn¡¯t know what reason she should give.

    Anyway, she would wait for him to find her first.

    At the thought of Bo Jinchuan going back on his word and not giving her the gown as scheduled, her heart sank.

    She went online to look for a dress from a well-known brand. However, she couldn¡¯t find anything she liked.

    In her heaft, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gown had preconceived notions and there was no room for other gowns.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know what the gown Bo Jinchuan designed looked like.

    She decided to go shopping tomorrow, but now...

    Despite her reluctance, she stood up and nned to retrieve her notebook from her suitcase. She wanted to read some documents.

    When she opened the suitcase, she found a ck box.

    Confused, she opened it and her eyes froze.

    There was a piece of paper lying quietly on the white fabric. The bold and powerful handwriting on it was steady and domineering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, baby.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart trembled as she read thest three words. Her face flushed uncontrobly.

    She had never heard him say those words to her.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if he said it himself.

    She ced the paper aside and carefully picked up the gown. Shen Fanxing?s eyes lit up in excitement.

    What would Bo Jinchuan do?

    Why could he do anything?

    Ignoring the time in the country, Shen Fanxing took a photo of the gown and sent it to Bo Jinchuan.

    She sent a photo with two words: ¡°Corny!¡±

    She only dared to write the words ¡°Darling¡± on the paper and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. If she wasn¡¯t acting coy, what was she?

    She thought that this message would not receive a response soon, but not long after, a notification sounded.

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the time. It was 3:30 p.m. local time. In the country, it would be past 9 p.m.

    ¡°You¡¯re at work?¡±

    ¡°You ¡®re very slow. I¡¯ve been waiting for your news all night.¡± Shen Fanxing looked at the luggage and felt a little guilty.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep all night, did you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Do you find it fun to see me angry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±

    ¡°The award ceremony will be broadcasted live globally. I¡¯ll watch the moment you receive the award.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and smiled at the screen. Then, she retracted her gaze and the smile on her face turned cold.

    ¡°This award ceremony will be exciting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and chatted with Bo Jinchuan for a while before ending the conversation.

    When she rummaged through her luggage again, she realized that the notebook she had stuffed into the box was not there.

    On second thought, Bo Jinchuan was the one who helped her pack her luggage. He must have taken out herptop.

    Shaking her head helplessly, she felt warm and touched.

    She took out her phone again and sent a message to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Remember to help me with my work.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the message on his phone and smiled softly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At around nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the night in France finally arrived. The lights were lit and it was a magnificent and romantic scene.

    Fontainebleau was bustling tonight.

    Around Fontainebleau, soldiers in their country¡¯s military uniforms stood upright. asionally, a group of soldiers would pass by in an orderly manner. Their patrols were especially strict.

    Countless world-ss luxury cars were parked nearby. Rolls-Royce, Ferrari, Ghost Child, Cornicek, Pagani...

    After every car stopped, reporters from all over the world swarmed forward to take photos of the various luxury cars..

 Chapter 746 - Unique

    <h4>Chapter 746 Unique</h4>

    Then, she focused on the car door and weed the person inside.

    This was undoubtedly thergest award ceremony in the history of the International Fragrance Competition.

    Fontainebleau Castle, a country-level guard. It was simply unprecedented.

    The people gathered here tonight were fashion big shots from all over the world. There were celebrities, celebrities, aristocrats, gentlemen and socialites, as well as sessful people and seniors who held important positions in the fragrance industry.

    The man was dressed in a suit and looked elegant. The woman¡¯s dress was elegant and elegant.

    On the long red carpet, the handsome men and beautiful women were overwhelming.

    It was opulent and luxurious.

    When they arrived at the hall where the award ceremony was held, the magnificent and resplendent decorations made people feel solemn.

    ¡°Oh my god, this is the first time I¡¯m attending a banquet of this level!¡±

    Annali looked up at the dome of the hall and the luxurious ssical decorations around her. Her tone was filled with emotions.

    Shen Qianrou held Su Heng¡¯s arm. Both of them were wearing the same windbreaker.

    She had deliberately applied more makeup tonight, so her makeup was naturally more exquisite. Compared to Annali¡¯s amazement, she seemed much calmer.

    However, she couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, this is my first time attending a banquet of this level. Although the previous award ceremony was also grand, this time, it¡¯s indeed much more luxurious than before.¡±

    As someone who had attended an award ceremony before, she would definitely not enter the Grand View Garden like Grandma Liu.

    ¡°Not to mention you guys, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen an award ceremony held in the castle! I really don¡¯t know why there¡¯s such a big event this year!¡±

    Michelle walked over in her high heels and looked at them arrogantly. However, at the end of her sentence, she looked puzzled too.

    She was already shocked enough when she informed them to hold the award ceremony at Fontainebleau Castle. Now that she was there and personally experienced the luxury of this ce, she couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.

    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re here!¡± Shen Qianrou greeted Michael with a smile, her expression filled with arrogance and disdain.

    Although Michelle was arrogant by nature and looked a little careless, her thoughts were actually the opposite.

    Although the change in Shen Qianrou¡¯s attitude towards her was subtle, she could still sense it. Although she was angry, when she thought of her past self...

    Shen Qianrou still knew how to hide herself. Back then, she didn¡¯t even hide herself.

    Previously, she didn¡¯t understand why many people liked and trusted Shen Qianrou unconditionally. Now, she more or less understood.

    In this world, the most sessful people were the viins. The ones who took the long path were always people like Shen Qianrou, who would stab you in the back.

    He nodded at her lightly before looking at Shen Qianrou coldly.

    Shen Qianrou nced at her indifferently and continued,

    ¡°I heard that the domestic television stations under the Shang Group have already bought the rights to broadcast live. There are also online live broadcasts from various major tforms. Other countries seem to be broadcasting it at the same time... This can be said to be a true global live broadcast!¡±

    Shen Qianrou said excitedly.

    She had never expected the award ceremony to be so grand.

    Back then, she had only said that she wanted to embarrass Shen Fanxing in front of the world. She didn¡¯t expect even God to help her. ¡®Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re really dead this time.¡¯

    Annali gulped and nodded excitedly. She circled the pce again and couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.

    Even if she didn¡¯t win an award, she had been to Fontainebleau Castle before.

    How many people in this world could be invited here?

    She had specially learned about Fontainebleau Pce when she received the news.

    Fontainebleau Pce was one of thergest pces in France. It had been used as a pce for the king¡¯s hunting since the 12th century. King Louis VI of France had ordered the construction of a castle here. After the transformation, expansion, decoration, and renovation of the king, Fontainebleau Pce had be a magnificent pce.

    Such an honor was enough to make her proud.

    ¡°I heard that tonight¡¯s arrangement is the will of Princess Matilda. We¡¯re really lucky this year. It¡¯s rare for Princess Matilda to take such a fancy to this year¡¯s scent-makingpetition. Her spending is indeed different. Look at everyone here. They¡¯re all famous international aristocrats, gentlemen, socialites, and fashion giants! But Qianrou, I believe that you¡¯ll be the center of attention tonight. The evening gown you bought the day before yesterday is really super beautiful!¡±

    As Annali spoke, her eyes lit up. Her admiration and love for Shen Qianrou could be seen from her heart.

    Shen Qianrou smiled and turned to look at Su Heng shyly.

    Su Heng wasn¡¯t with her when she went shopping the day before yesterday, but she liked her gown too.

    Michelle smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful, but the price is also beautiful. I heard that it¡¯s a limited edition gown that has just been released. It¡¯s almost a million euros. If it¡¯s not beautiful, wouldn¡¯t I be wronged?¡±

    One million euros was equivalent to nearly eight million yuan.

    Su Heng turned to look at Shen Qianrou.

    Her expression was calm and she didn¡¯t seem to be unhappy with an eight million yuan gown.

    Seeing Su Heng¡¯s calm expression, Michelle felt slightly jealous.

    There was no woman who didn¡¯t like such a

    <b>man.</b>

    Besides being handsome, he was also generous to women.

    If it were any other man, who knew how much trouble he would have caused with a woman for eight million yuan.

    Shen Qianrou smiled lightly, satisfied with Su Heng¡¯s attitude.

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing walked in wearing a caramel-colored trench coat. Her makeup was thicker than before. After all, she still had to appear on camerater. It was necessary to have thicker makeup.

    However, her makeup was still elegant and exquisite. Her already exquisite facial features were even more perfect.

    She had beautiful eyebrows and starry eyes.

    Her appearance stunned the few people near the entrance. Their gazes lingered on her face.

    Annali naturally saw her too. When she saw her face, jealousy shed across her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t realize that Shen Fanxing was so beautiful!

    Seeing Shen Fanxing walking in, Annali suddenly said,

 Chapter 747 - If You Understand the Subject

    <h4>Chapter 747 If You Understand the Subject</h4>

    Seeing Shen Fanxing walking in, Annali suddenly said,

    ¡°Eight million yuan is nothing. Qianrou is going on stage to receive the award tonight and is the focus of the world. Of course she can¡¯t be inferior! Qianrou, remember to touch up your makeup before you go on stage. After all, you still have to appear on screen.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Annali smiled and gave Shen Fanxing a provocative look.

    However, Shen Fanxing merely nced at her and continued walking.

    Seeing how Shen Fanxing ignored her provocation, Annali¡¯s face fell again.

    Shen Qianrou followed Annali¡¯s gaze and saw Shen Fanxing walking behind her.

    She hurriedly turned around and stood in front of Shen Fanxing.

    She sized up Shen Fanxing¡¯s makeup today. Seeing that her makeup was heavier than usual, it was obvious that she was trying to meet the requirements of being photographed. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart, but she still put on a hypocritical expression.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here. You look beautiful today.¡±

    When Su Heng saw Shen Fanxing, he walked towards her slowly.

    Seeing her blushing and frowning today, his heart skipped a beat.

    She was really beautiful now.

    Shen Fanxing was slender and tall to begin with. Now that she was wearing a pair of silver-white high heels, she was tall enough to stand beside any man. They were definitelypatible.

    The so-called cutest height difference was just a form offort given by the short woman.

    Shen Qianrou was petite and she held Su Heng¡¯s arm as they stood together. Her heels barely reached Su Heng¡¯s shoulder.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing high heels. Although she was face to face with Su Heng, they lookedpatible.

    Naturally, it was limited to his height and appearance.

    Everything about Shen Fanxing made Shen Qianrou jealous.

    She couldn¡¯t ept being suppressed by Shen Fanxing.

    However, seeing Shen Fanxing looking down at her with her height advantage, she felt stifled and indignant.

    ¡°Can you note to my side for no reason? If you suffer any grievances here, you still want to pounce into your husband¡¯s arms to seekfort? Are you tired of this trick?¡± Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed and she instinctively looked up at Su Heng. Indeed, she looked aggrieved. Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh. That faintugh was like two hard ps to Shen Qianrou and Su Heng¡¯s faces.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed and Su Heng¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be acting with you today. The man has already be yours¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Jiang Rongrong, who was ring at her as she walked over. She smiled and said,

    ¡°Everyone in the Shen family treats you like a treasure. Now that you¡¯re about to win an international award, you¡¯re already a winner in life. Why are you still here?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was dressed in a burgundy cheongsam. Her white hair was neatly styled and she looked elegant. Standing in front of her, her face was dark.

    ¡°What do you want now?¡± Shen Fanxing smirked coldly and said, ¡°Ask your precious granddaughter and grandson-inw what I want.¡± Beside them, Annali and Michelle stared straight ahead, looking a little embarrassed.

    Although they were close to Qianrou, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to be the one looking for trouble.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and shook her head at Jiang Rongrong. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma. I took the initiative to greet Sister.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned. ¡°I told you not to provoke her. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s my sister after all¡­¡±

    ¡°You have to see if she treats you as her sister! Have you not suffered enough from her all these years?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t mince her words and her disgust for Shen Fanxing was outrageous.

    Such unfair treatment made Su Heng and Michelle frown.

    Su Heng looked at Shen Fanxing with aplicated expression. Even he felt that Jiang Rongrong¡¯s preferential treatment was too much.

    And she was the one who had yearned to rely on Jiang Rongrong the most¡­

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m warning you again. Stay away from her in the future. Don¡¯t try to rope her in again and again! She¡¯s arrogant and can¡¯t tolerate anyone. Now that she doesn¡¯t want to get close to you, she won¡¯t have the chance in the future¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou smirked and looked at Shen Fanxing smugly.

    She wanted to see a trace of uneasiness or sadness on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, but she was disappointed again.

    On the contrary, the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was more sarcastic than ever.

    After being led away by Jiang Rongrong, Shen Qianrou saw a few judges gathered together. Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes lit up and she whispered to Su Heng,

    ¡°Brother Heng, I¡¯m sorry. I have to greet the judges.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Su Heng said calmly with a faint smile on his face.

    Shen Qianrou stopped the waiter and took a ss of red wine. Then, she looked at Michelle and asked, ¡°Senior Sister, aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    Michelle frowned, her expression unhappy. ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and turned to leave.

    Anna Li looked at Shen Qianrou¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. ¡°Her results are indeed different. She can get close to international judges without any worries¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around calmly and walked in another direction.

    Among the people who greeted the judges, there were very few contestants. Because of the taboo, they were afraid that someone would bribe the judges and give them points.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s approach attracted the attention of many people.

    ¡°Hello, judges, I¡¯m Rosanna.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s calmness made the judges pause for a while before they recalled. ¡°Oh, Rosanna, I remember her very well. Her work this year is excellent.¡±

    The person who spoke was one of the judges of the internationalpetition, Clodia.

    Back then, she had given Shen Qianrou a high evaluation and was a tactful person.

    Shen Qianrou smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s my honor to be appreciated by you.¡±

    The other judges nodded lightly.

    ¡°Yes, this year¡¯s work is very sessful to a certain extent.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m obsessed with that fragrance. I look forward to every piece of your work.¡± ¡°Yes, the work itself is very sessful. If she can figure out the theme of the work she designed, she will be considered a peerless genius.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face stiffened as she looked at the man who had spoken. It was ine. She had criticized him mercilessly during the domestic audition and insulted him without any regard for her reputation.

 Chapter 748 - How Capable

    <h4>Chapter 748 How Capable</h4>

    Although he had scored highly in the internationalpetition, his impression of him was terrible.

    ¡°Teacher ine is right. I must improve myself constantly.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I hope so,¡± ine snorted disdainfully. Although she was indignant, he couldn¡¯t deny her work this time.

    When the crowd saw Shen Qianrou talking to the judges, they couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious and envious.

    The variousnguages could not hide their envy and jealousy.

    ¡°Who is that? Why are the judges so polite to her?¡±

    ¡°She should be one of the winners this time! Look at how confident and arrogant she is.¡±

    ¡°I hate women like her. She¡¯s really frivolous and thinks she¡¯s amazing¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Rosanna. I heard that she achieved good results in her first internationalpetition. Moreover, Ipleted my work after her, so I know very well that the judges gave her a very high score¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Although Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t understand some of thenguage, she could guess from his tone.

    The smile on her face became even more confident.

    ¡°Thank you, judges, for yourments and pointers on my work in thispetition. I salute you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Shen Qianrou had just raised her ss when ine eximed and turned to leave.

    When the other judges saw ine¡¯s actions, their eyes lit up and they followed her in surprise. ¡°Hi!¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a light tap on her shoulder and a greeting sounded.

    She turned around in confusion. When she saw ine, her confusion turned into surprise and politeness.

    ¡°We finally meet again.¡±

    ine ced the wine ss aside and spoke excitedly in French. She opened her arms and gave Shen Fanxing a tight hug. Shen Fanxing smiled and hugged him back. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Clodia, Bartley and the other judges greeted Shen Fanxing. In the end, someone even greeted Shen Fanxing in Mandarin.

    Everyone gave Shen Fanxing a big hug, their faces brimming with joy and excitement.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s ss was still in mid-air and the smile on her face was frozen. The ss in her hand was about to be crushed.

    ¡°Who is she? Those judges actually took the initiative to greet her.¡±

    ¡°With such a grand greeting ceremony, is she very strong?¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s so beautiful and elegant. Is she from Z Country? Her facial features look great. Is she really not a mixed-blood?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a beauty from Country Z. Her temperament is great, right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s beautiful and has a good temperament. Now, I¡¯m curious about who she is.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was chatting enthusiastically with the judges when ine suddenly leaned closer to her. She ced her hand by her mouth and whispered,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess Matilda has specially instructed us to make you reveal your true identity at thest moment! Therefore, I won¡¯t expose your identity easily!¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Really? Does that mean Princess Matilda is here too?¡±

    ¡°You think?¡± ine looked at her mysteriously and exaggeratedly. ¡°The Consort really likes you! Thanks to you, we were able to receive an invitation from Princess Matilda to attend the award ceremony in this world-famous castle.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    They turned to another topic. Seeing Shen Fanxing chatting happily with the judges, Annali and Jiang Rongrong walked to Shen Qianrou¡¯s side.

    Annali looked puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why does Shen Fanxing look so familiar with the judges?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong also looked in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction. Shen Fanxing had been chatting with the judges in fluent French, but she couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. She frowned and said coldly,

    ¡°How does she know those judges? Did she use some method to smooth things over?¡±

    She had used a method to smooth things over?

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes darted around and her face darkened.

    ¡°How could that be? Those judges don¡¯t look like that kind of person.¡±

    In other words, Shen Fanxing was the judge.

    ¡°No way! This is an internationalpetition. How is she going to use her connections?!¡± Annali was a little surprised. How dare an international authority bribe a judge!

    Everyone was already curious about Shen Fanxing. When they heard Annali¡¯s sudden shout, they looked at Shen Fanxing in unison.

    ¡°Anna Li¡­¡± Shen Qianrou felt helpless. She ced her finger on her lips and gestured for Anna Li to keep quiet.

    He was trying to cover up.

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing with even more disdain and deep meaning.

    Annali shouted indignantly,

    W ca

    ¡°Otherwise, how can a habitual giarist participate in the scent-makingpetition?!¡±

    A smile shed across Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone fell silent.

 Chapter 749 - Youâ€™re the Joke

    <h4>Chapter 749 You¡¯re the Joke</h4>

    ¡°What? giarism? She can actually participate in an internationalpetition?¡±

    ¡°What is the organizer thinking? Isn¡¯t this ndering thepetition? I instantly feel that thispetition is much more inferior!¡±

    ¡°I really wonder if her work in the finals was giarized?¡±

    The voices of doubt grew louder and louder. Shen Fanxing maintained herposure with a faint smile on her face, unaffected by the gossip.

    Annali was the one who hated Shen Fanxing the most. The ipatibility between women and being suppressed by a giarist for many years made her dislike Shen Fanxing.

    At this moment, she felt a sense of pleasure.

    However, she saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm face.

    The faint smile on her face seemed to be mocking him silently.

    She always looked calm andposed, as if she wouldn¡¯t show any emotions no matter what happened.

    How¡­ annoying!

    She had witnessed her methods with her own eyes. In thepany, there was almost nothing that could stump her!

    Women were naturally repulsive. It was precisely because they acknowledged her that they regarded her as the strongest and most hateful enemy in the world.

    Gritting her teeth, Annali crossed her arms and said sarcastically,

    ¡°Who knows how she advanced to thepetition? Not only did she giarize, but she also copied her sister¡¯s work. Aren¡¯t you ashamed to see her every day?¡±.

    There was a smallmotion in the venue, but Shen Fanxing continued chatting with the judges as though nothing had happened.

    Clodia looked at herposed expression curiously, her eyes filled with amazement. ¡°They all say that about you. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t control what they say. I¡¯m just watching a joke. Why should I be angry?¡±

    Clodia was confused and her tone was no longer as tactful as before. She was eager to help Shen Fanxing analyze the situation.

    ¡°But they¡¯re mocking you. I think in their eyes, you might be the joke?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°How can I be a joke? Do you think I am?¡±

    Clodia shook her head very firmly. ¡°Of course

    not.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Shen Fanxing scanned her surroundings and pointed at her head with a smile.

    ¡°Brains are good things! They¡¯re easily led into a rhythm and blindly believe things that aren¡¯t true. In my eyes, they¡¯re like a group of fools who think they¡¯re noble. Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous?¡±

    Clodia¡¯s typical Western eyes shed and she paused for a few seconds before she seemed to react to Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. Then, she covered her mouth and chuckled.

    He looked at Shen Fanxing with admiration and love.

    ¡°Your insights are unique and unique. I really like you. Do you mind if I want to be friends with you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and raised her ss at Clodia.

    ¡°My pleasure.¡±

    The two of them clinked sses and drank happily,pletely ignoring the disdain and anger of the people around them. Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s increasingly bright smile, Annali felt a ball of anger rising in her chest.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart was also filled with viciousness. This b*tch could tolerate it.

    Seeing that Annali was already burning with anger, her expression softened. She reached out to hold her arm and said softly,

    ¡°Annali, don¡¯t mention this again. It¡¯s been so long¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s been so long? Since she chose to giarize you back then, she should have thought of it. This is a stain that she can never wash away!¡±

    ¡°Anna Li¡­¡± called Shen Qianrou helplessly.

    ¡°That woman¡¯s sister is Rosanna? They¡¯re sisters?¡±

    ¡°No wonder. I know Rosanna. She¡¯s famous! Isn¡¯t she the best in Asia?¡±

    ¡°She actually giarized her sister¡¯s work! Seriously¡­¡± When ine heard everyone mentioning that Shen Fanxing had giarized Rosanna¡¯s work, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the domestic audition.

    Looking at Shen Qianrou¡¯s pretentious and pretentious expression, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He suddenly shouted coldly,

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? What evidence do you have to prove that Ms¡­ Ms Shen is the giarist?!¡±

    Upon seeing ie, Shen Qianrou frowned.

    Why did ine trust Shen Fanxing so much?

    ¡°Everyone in the country knows that she giarized six years ago. She didn¡¯t refute it back then. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask anyone in the country. Who hasn¡¯t heard of it?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask! Everything depends on strength. As for who giarized who, don¡¯t spout nonsense if you¡¯re not confident! Don¡¯t be used like a fool!¡±

    Upon hearing ine¡¯s words, Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, she looked hurt and said to ine innocently,

    ¡°Teacher ine, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to make you so prejudiced against me! What you meant just now was that the reason why they were so indignant was that I had used them! Moreover, in the matter of giarism six years ago, it wasn¡¯t my sister who giarized me, but me? Then, Teacher ine, what evidence do you have to prove that I¡¯m a giarist?¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked like she was about to cry. Her eyes were red and her face was pale. She looked like a person who had suffered a huge grievance.

 Chapter 750 - Outstanding

    <h4>Chapter 750 Outstanding</h4>

    Shen Qianrou looked like she was about to cry. Her eyes were red and her face was pale. She looked like a person who had suffered a huge grievance.

    ine¡¯s expression darkened. This was a small world. People from all over the world loved to find problems with a person¡¯s character. Once someone pointed it out, it would easily affect the quality of the entire country.

    Making a woman cry was definitely not something a gentleman should do!

    ¡°When did I say that you giarized?¡±

    This woman was really good at pretending. With just a few words, she had made him the target of public criticism.

    Was he prejudiced against her?

    He firmly believed that she had giarized!

    She really knew how to frame others!

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood¡­¡±

    ine gritted her teeth in anger when someone patted her shoulder. Then, she saw Shen Fanxing walking out from behind.

    The caramel-colored windbreaker entuated her fair skin, making her look fashionable and elegant.

    There was a faint smile on her lips, but there was a coldness in her eyes.

    She walked to Shen Qianrou and stopped slowly.

    He looked down at Shen Qianrou again and stared at her silently for a long time without saying a word.

    However, Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t move at all under her gaze. Her strength was slipping away.

    Shen Qianrou wasn¡¯t the only one who felt the strong pressure from Shen Fanxing. Even the surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but fall silent as they stared at Shen Fanxing and Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was eager to protect her. She walked to Shen Qianrou¡¯s side and defended her to the end.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her before shifting her gaze to Shen Qianrou.

    She spoke slowly, her cold voice filling the air.

    ¡°What did you misunderstand? Saying that you giarized is a misunderstanding?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face stiffened and she forced a smile.

    ¡°Sister, what do you want to say? I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and took a deep breath before saying softly, ¡°Since you said that it was a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    She paused and scanned the distance between them before taking two steps closer.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she subconsciously took two steps back.

    Shen Fanxing smirked sarcastically and continued, ¡°Then let me ask you, you¡¯re certain that I¡¯m the one who stole the form back then, right?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she looked at Shen Fanxing with disdain.

    What question did she think she could ask?

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve said many times that there are many misunderstandings¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? You said that you giarized and that it was a misunderstanding. You also said that it was a misunderstanding! Then, who giarized?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Shen Fanxing had never mentioned this in public, but now¡­

    Why would she mention this in such a ce?

    ¡°Sister¡­ why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly? Didn¡¯t you get someone to sow discord on purpose? Have you forgotten what you said back then about embarrassing me in front of the world? No way, isn¡¯t everyone following your n now? Come, tell me personally what exactly happened back then?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed on while Shen Qianrou panicked. She turned to look at Annali fearfully. Annali received the message and immediately stood

    up.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re still bullying Qianrou so openly? It¡¯s a fact that you giarized back then. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to say it now because you know that you¡¯re sisters? You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s bright eyes slid to the corner of her eyes as she gave Annali a sidelong nce. Just that one nce made Annali shiver and her words got stuck in her throat.

    Then, Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Shen Qianrou. ¡°Tell me, who giarized who?¡±

    Shen Qianrou clenched her fists tightly. Thinking of how she had no evidence to refute her even after six years, let alone now, her heart rxed slightly. She said softly,

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s end this matter here. I promise no one will mention this again¡­¡±

    Moreover, Shen Fanxing would never have the chance to hear her talk about this again!

    Deep down, she continued,

    ¡°After all, I know that you were young and under a lot of pressure back then. It¡¯s inevitable that you would do something rash and reckless. I can understand that¡­ Sister, I¡¯ve never med you. Let this matter pass!¡±

    A dangerous and sarcastic glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go over?¡±

    Shen Qianrou raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What else? What did Sister say?¡±

    ¡°What should I say?¡± Shen Fanxing repeated Shen Qianrou¡¯s words almost at the same time.

    There was a crisp sound!

    It shocked everyone!

    Everyone gasped in shock!

    Shen Fanxing retracted her hand and rubbed her numb palm with her left hand. She looked up at Shen Qianrou, who had staggered to the side.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to say.¡±

    This scene was broadcasted live worldwide and was seen by everyone in the world at the same time.

    They were all shocked by this beautiful and intelligent woman¡¯s actions.

    She couldn¡¯t even react in time!

    This unexpected scene surprised and delighted everyone.

    This was too crazy!

    She had publicly pped another person¡¯s face in front of the entire world!

    The person who was beaten up was in an awkward and embarrassing situation.

    Who would have thought that it would be such a godly turn of events?

    Especially the livements in the country.

    ¡°F*ck! These two sisters are fighting again!¡±

    ¡°From within the country to overseas!¡±

    ¡°No, she went international from Ping Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, amazing!¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen is still as domineering as ever.¡±

    ¡°Outstanding!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Upstairs, I can prove your existence!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat in his office, leaning against his chair as he stared at the hugeputer screen. His expression finally softened.

    ¡°Sister-inw is so mighty and domineering!¡±

    Beside Bo Jinchuan, Bo Jinhang sat on a stool and rubbed his hands. He couldn¡¯t help but p for his sister-inw. Bo Jinchuan red at him and tilted theputer screen to the side.

    The LCD screen reflected light and Bo Jinghang stretched his neck. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t see Sister-inw anymore.¡±

    750 Outstanding

    Shen Qianrou looked like she was about to cry. Her eyes were red and her face was pale. She looked like a person who had suffered a huge grievance.

    ine¡¯s expression darkened. This was a small world. People from all over the world loved to find problems with a person¡¯s character. Once someone pointed it out, it would easily affect the quality of the entire country.

    Making a woman cry was definitely not something a gentleman should do!

    ¡°When did I say that you giarized?¡±

    This woman was really good at pretending. With just a few words, she had made him the target of public criticism.

    Was he prejudiced against her?

    He firmly believed that she had giarized!

    She really knew how to frame others!

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood¡­¡±

    ine gritted her teeth in anger when someone patted her shoulder. Then, she saw Shen Fanxing walking out from behind.

    The caramel-colored windbreaker entuated her fair skin, making her look fashionable and elegant.

    There was a faint smile on her lips, but there was a coldness in her eyes.

    She walked to Shen Qianrou and stopped slowly.

    He looked down at Shen Qianrou again and stared at her silently for a long time without saying a word.

    However, Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t move at all under her gaze. Her strength was slipping away.

    Shen Qianrou wasn¡¯t the only one who felt the strong pressure from Shen Fanxing. Even the surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but fall silent as they stared at Shen Fanxing and Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was eager to protect her. She walked to Shen Qianrou¡¯s side and defended her to the end.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her before shifting her gaze to Shen Qianrou.

    She spoke slowly, her cold voice filling the air.

    ¡°What did you misunderstand? Saying that you giarized is a misunderstanding?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face stiffened and she forced a smile.

    ¡°Sister, what do you want to say? I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and took a deep breath before saying softly, ¡°Since you said that it was a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    She paused and scanned the distance between them before taking two steps closer.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she subconsciously took two steps back.

    Shen Fanxing smirked sarcastically and continued, ¡°Then let me ask you, you¡¯re certain that I¡¯m the one who stole the form back then, right?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she looked at Shen Fanxing with disdain.

    What question did she think she could ask?

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve said many times that there are many misunderstandings¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? You said that you giarized and that it was a misunderstanding. You also said that it was a misunderstanding! Then, who giarized?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Shen Fanxing had never mentioned this in public, but now¡­

    Why would she mention this in such a ce?

    ¡°Sister¡­ why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly? Didn¡¯t you get someone to sow discord on purpose? Have you forgotten what you said back then about embarrassing me in front of the world? No way, isn¡¯t everyone following your n now? Come, tell me personally what exactly happened back then?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed on while Shen Qianrou panicked. She turned to look at Annali fearfully. Annali received the message and immediately stood

    up.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re still bullying Qianrou so openly? It¡¯s a fact that you giarized back then. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to say it now because you know that you¡¯re sisters? You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s bright eyes slid to the corner of her eyes as she gave Annali a sidelong nce. Just that one nce made Annali shiver and her words got stuck in her throat.

    Then, Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Shen Qianrou. ¡°Tell me, who giarized who?¡±

    Shen Qianrou clenched her fists tightly. Thinking of how she had no evidence to refute her even after six years, let alone now, her heart rxed slightly. She said softly,

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s end this matter here. I promise no one will mention this again¡­¡±

    Moreover, Shen Fanxing would never have the chance to hear her talk about this again!

    Deep down, she continued,

    ¡°After all, I know that you were young and under a lot of pressure back then. It¡¯s inevitable that you would do something rash and reckless. I can understand that¡­ Sister, I¡¯ve never med you. Let this matter pass!¡±

    A dangerous and sarcastic glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Go over?¡±

    Shen Qianrou raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What else? What did Sister say?¡±

    ¡°What should I say?¡± Shen Fanxing repeated Shen Qianrou¡¯s words almost at the same time.

    There was a crisp sound!

    It shocked everyone!

    Everyone gasped in shock!

    Shen Fanxing retracted her hand and rubbed her numb palm with her left hand. She looked up at Shen Qianrou, who had staggered to the side.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to say.¡±

    This scene was broadcasted live worldwide and was seen by everyone in the world at the same time.

    They were all shocked by this beautiful and intelligent woman¡¯s actions.

    She couldn¡¯t even react in time!

    This unexpected scene surprised and delighted everyone.

    This was too crazy!

    She had publicly pped another person¡¯s face in front of the entire world!

    The person who was beaten up was in an awkward and embarrassing situation.

    Who would have thought that it would be such a godly turn of events?

    Especially the livements in the country.

    ¡°F*ck! These two sisters are fighting again!¡±

    ¡°From within the country to overseas!¡±

    ¡°No, she went international from Ping Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, amazing!¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen is still as domineering as ever.¡±

    ¡°Outstanding!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Upstairs, I can prove your existence!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat in his office, leaning against his chair as he stared at the hugeputer screen. His expression finally softened.

    ¡°Sister-inw is so mighty and domineering!¡±

    Beside Bo Jinchuan, Bo Jinhang sat on a stool and rubbed his hands. He couldn¡¯t help but p for his sister-inw. Bo Jinchuan red at him and tilted theputer screen to the side.

    The LCD screen reflected light and Bo Jinghang stretched his neck. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t see Sister-inw anymore.¡±

 Chapter 751 - 1 Jinx

    <h4>Chapter 751 Jinx</h4>

    The LCD screen reflected light and Bo Jinghang stretched his neck. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t see Sister-inw anymore.¡±

    ¡°Go back and visit your wife.¡±

    Bo Jinghang widened his eyes and adjusted his direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? It¡¯s more interesting to see Sister-inw!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and turned to look at him.

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand! I only respect and admire Sister-inw!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he adjusted the screen.

    ¡°Respect and worship her.¡±

    II

    11

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to p her in such a ce.

    Until now, she was still in a daze.

    She felt a burning pain on her face and even felt the side of her face swelling. She panicked and quickly covered her face.

    His vicious gazended on Shen Fanxing, his face full of hatred and madness.

    But in this situation, no matter how much she hated her, she couldn¡¯t just pounce on her and tear her apart.

    She blinked and tears streamed down her face.

    Shen Fanxing was sure that Shen Qianrou wouldn¡¯t expose herself on such an asion, but seeing her hypocritical, using, aggrieved, and pretentious look, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Even Su Heng, who had subconsciously strode towards Shen Qianrou to protect her, stopped in his tracks when he heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s

    sneer.

    ¡°The ill-fated rtionship between Shen Qianrou and I is too deep. The chances of us meeting by chance are too high. I don¡¯t want her to like what I like. I can¡¯t be bothered to see her weak and aggrieved look¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you note to my side for no reason? If you suffer any grievances here, you want to throw yourself into your husband¡¯s arms to seekfort? Are you tired of this trick?¡± Fanxing had said just now.

    He looked at Shen Qianrou and his tears made her heart ache.

    However, thinking about it carefully, what he saw most about Qianrou was her pitiful look.

    ¡°Why? Sister, why do you always treat me like this?¡±

    Even though no one spoke, Shen Qianrou felt as though the gazes on her were like knives that sliced through her pores.

    She racked her brains, but she didn¡¯t know how to resolve the feeling of embarrassment.

    ¡°Because I want to seek justice for myself who was young and stressed back then! Do you think I should let this matter pass? Ha¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, her cold eyes exuding a bone-chilling coldness. Her words sounded like sharp nails rubbing against metal, making one¡¯s ears ache. ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Everyone began to wonder.

    Why did it feel like things had changed after that p?

    She had pped someone in public, and it was someone she had giarized. How was this domineering, calm, and arrogan something a guilty person should do? Could there really be some other exnation?

    Shen Qianrou was stunned. Shen Fanxing¡¯s confidence made her panic.

    Moreover, the atmosphere had changed slightly because of this p.

    Jiang Rongrong, who had recovered from her shock, saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s swollen face and the tears flowing down her face. Her eyes darkened and she strode towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re simply unreasonable. Do you know what an asion is?! Do you think you¡¯re very honorable to fight at home?¡±

    ¡°What asion is this?¡±

    ¡°Qianrou still has to go on stage to receive the awardter. Look at how badly you¡¯ve pped her face! Shen Fanxing, can¡¯t you bear to see Qianrou being better than you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing red at Jiang Rongrong coldly and said, ¡°Go on stage to receive the award? Do you really think this is Shen Qianrou¡¯s home ground?¡±

    She paused for a moment before smiling sarcastically. ¡°From another perspective, it¡¯s her home ground! Also, Director Jiang, you¡¯re still as blind and stupid as ever. Which eye of yours saw that she¡¯s better than me?¡±

    ¡°Which eye did you see?!¡± Jiang Rongrong shouted angrily. She turned to look at the sad Shen Qianrou and her swollen face. The anger in her heart surged again.

    ¡°You clearly know how important tonight¡¯s ceremony is to Qianrou. This can be said to be the most important turning point in her life. You actually¡­ actually¡­ you jinx!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong shouted angrily, her suppressed voice losing control. In the end, her sharp voice pierced Shen Fanxing¡¯s eardrums. Almost at the same time, Jiang Rongrong raised her hand and pped Shen Fanxing¡¯s face!

    However, how could Shen Fanxing give her the chance? Just as Jiang Rongrong was about to raise her hand, Shen Fanxing suddenly raised her hand and flung Jiang Rongrong¡¯s arm away.

    Bo Jinhang, who had been watching the live-stream, narrowed his eyes when he saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, only to see his dark expression.

    Somewhere near Country F, a low chuckle gradually disappeared into the darkness.

    Was Xingxing a cat?

    He wanted to hit her?

    Because Jiang Rongrong had used enough force, when Shen Fanxing flung her hand away, her hand was flung to the side. Her entire body staggered in that direction and she crashed into a marble pir.

    She flung her hand and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale. The sound of the p hurt everyone.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Shen Qianrou hurried to Jiang Rongrong¡¯s side and held her hand worriedly.

    ¡°Grandma, how are you? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­ Don¡¯t move, it hurts¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong cried out in pain as ayer of sweat appeared on her pale face.

    Tears welled up in Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes and she red at Shen Fanxing usingly.

    ¡°I can tolerate you treating me no matter what, but how can you¡­ She¡¯s Grandma! How can you be so heartless?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Jiang Rongrong coldly and narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Why? She wants to support you and hit me. I don¡¯t even have the right to defend myself? You guys are the most reasonable people in the world?¡±

    No one could criticize Shen Fanxing. He had been watching from the side. After all, the olddy was the one who attacked first.

    Shen Fanxing seemed to be doing it subconsciously to protect herself.

    Su Heng walked to Jiang Rongrong calmly and said, ¡°Let me send you to the hospital.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong endured the pain and shook her head.

    ¡°No need! I want to watch Qianrou go on stage to receive the award today.¡±

    Everything about Qianrou belonged to the Shen family and Lan Yun Entertainment. She had to witness that scene with her own eyes. ¡®Yes, I¡¯ve hit the jackpot.¡¯

 Chapter 752 - Anonymous Report

    <h4>Chapter 752 Anonymous Report</h4>

    Everything about Qianrou belonged to the Shen family and Lan Yun Entertainment. She had to witness that scene with her own eyes.

    As long as Qianrou stood on that international stage, she would see Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s future.

    ¡°But your hand¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong wasn¡¯t good with words, but there was no room for discussion.

    She looked up at Shen Fanxing, her eyes full of disappointment and disgust.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze. At this point, did she still have any hope for him?

    Of course not!

    She was just used to being an elder!

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and turned to leave. What she wanted was for Shen Qianrou to admit that Shen Fanxing had stolen her form back then. Now, she had achieved her

    goal.

    That p wasn¡¯t part of her n. She was simply angry at Shen Qianrou¡¯s shamelessness.

    Just as she was about to leave, someone shouted,

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a giarist being so high-profile! How dare she beat up the giarist at an international award ceremony¡­¡± Shen Fanxing paused and turned around to see an Asian woman.

    Her ck hair was curly and bright. As she walked, her hair swayed. She looked mature and sexy.

    She walked up to Shen Fanxing and sized her up. Her red lips curled into a huge smile.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Shen. I¡¯m Susan, a reporter from Numero.¡±

    Looking at the outstretched hand, Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes.

    She was the one who had said those arrogant words first. Now, she had to treat her politely?

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Susan¡¯s face.

    The others were the least calm. ¡°Numero?! Isn¡¯t this the top fashion magazine in Country F?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He has a lot of influence all over the world.¡±

    ¡°Who is that woman? She can even attract a reporter from Numero?!¡±

    Seeing the appearance of this reporter, Shen Qianrou lowered her head and her lips curled into a satisfied smile.

    Not getting a response from Shen Fanxing, Susan didn¡¯t feel awkward. Instead, she retracted her hand generously. ¡°Miss Shen, we¡¯ve received news from an anonymous source. It¡¯s said that¡­ you¡¯re suspected of giarism¡­¡±

    The bright light in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and a cold glint shed across them. The smile on her lips disappeared instantly.

    So this was the first step!

    She looked up in Shen Qianrou¡¯s direction and chuckled softly. She lowered her head to tidy her clothes and said calmly, ¡°I guess¡­ that anonymous informant also said that I was suspected of giarizing Miss Rosanna¡¯s work, right?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face fell and she looked up at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    The bright and enchanting smile on Susan¡¯s face slowly froze.

    She looked at the elegant and calm woman in front of her and became more wary of her.

    This was an extremely smart woman.

    ¡°It seems that Miss Shen knows the anonymous informant very well! Why don¡¯t you tell me what else you have guessed?¡±

    ¡°This anonymous whistleblower must have also said that my work in the domestic qualifiers is very likely to be exactly the same as Miss Rosanna¡¯s original work?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said to Susan with a faint smile. Seeing the stiff expression on Susan¡¯s face, the smile on her face widened.

    ¡°You¡¯re right again, Miss Shen. Don¡¯t tell me that the anonymous informant is you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled helplessly and said, ¡°How can that be? This is an international fashion ceremony! Everyone here is a noble man and woman. I can¡¯t even express myself in time and I even want to attract criticism. I¡¯m embarrassing myself in such an asion, Miss Susan¡­¡±

    She did not continue. Her expression clearly showed that she was not stupid enough to do such a thankless task.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange! Could it be that Miss Shen has good foresight?¡± Shen Fanxing shook her head and said sarcastically and helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m often haunted by ghosts. There are only a few tricks. Even if I don¡¯t use my brain, I can think of who did it.¡± Susan said, ¡°So¡­ Miss Shen knows who the ¡®ghost¡¯ is?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything. For some reason, everyone turned to look at Shen Qianrou.

    Susan nced at Shen Qianrou before looking at Shen Fanxing again.

    ¡°Then, what do you think of the giarism report?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize,¡± replied Shen Fanxing calmly. Faced with Shen Fanxing¡¯s simplicity and calmness, Susan chuckled.

    ¡°Miss Shen, I hope you can understand. As reporters, we never believe in baseless rumors.¡±

    ¡°Think about it from another angle. Maybe someone framed her and the thief is crying thief? Don¡¯t you think so, Miss Shen Qianrou?¡± Shen Fanxing turned to look at Shen Qianrou sarcastically.

    Shen Qianrou froze and beads of sweat formed on her pale face.

    ¡°¡­ Sister, what do you want before you stop? This is really not a ce for us to be angry. After tonight, can you say whatever you want?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted to say here? I¡¯m giving you face.¡±

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth as the muscles on her face twitched.

    Give her face!

    What a hypocrite!

    Shen Fanxing was obviously opposing her. Qianrou frowned.

    ¡°Then what did you mean by calling me a thief? Are you saying that I giarized your work?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head helplessly and sneered at Susan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found that anonymous ¡®ghost¡¯ for you!¡±

 Chapter 753 - A Big Fall

    <h4>Chapter 753 A Big Fall</h4>

    Realization dawned on everyone.

    ¡°She¡¯s really shameless. She even pretended to be innocent and aggrieved just now and didn¡¯t let anyone mention this again. Is that true?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pretending to be close to her sister. It turns out that she secretlyined that her sister giarized her work. How disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Why are you beating around the bush? Since you¡¯re certain that she giarized her, it¡¯s not impossible for you to say it openly. You pretend to be innocent, weak, kind, and loyal, but you¡¯re actually stabbing someone in the back. This kind of person is really trash!¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Rongrong looked at Shen Qianrou with aplicated expression. She frowned in shock.

    ¡°Qianrou, you¡­¡±

    No matter how slow Shen Qianrou was, she understood what was going on.

    Her face turned as pale as a sheet and she looked around frantically. When she saw everyone¡¯s gaze, she panicked. In the end, her gazended on Su Heng, who was beside her. She saw that Su Heng¡¯s face was almost identical to Jiang Rongrong¡¯s, and there was even more heartache and disappointment. She hurriedly let go of Jiang Rongrong¡¯s arm and walked to Su Heng. She held his arm and wanted to exin in a panic. ¡°Brother Heng, let me exin¡­¡± Su Heng looked at her quietly, his lips pursed as though he was waiting for her exnation.

    However, Shen Qianrou stopped mid-sentence.

    What was she going to say?

    Shen Fanxing, that b*tch, had just set a verbal trap for her. She had admitted that she was the anonymous informant in front of everyone. This was indeed the behavior of a despicable person. How should she exin?

    Su Heng looked at her with a deep gaze. After a while, he suddenly sneered with aplicated and sarcastic expression.

    ¡°I almost believed it. The person who believed it was Fanxing! I didn¡¯t expect that the unreasonable person who was afraid that the world wouldn¡¯t fall into chaos was you¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head and said, ¡°No, Brother Heng¡­ I¡­ It¡¯s not like that¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡±

    Su Heng continued to look at her quietly, giving her enough time to exin.

    However, Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Seeing this, Jiang Rongrong frowned and pondered for a while. In the end, she stood up straight and pinched her aching wrist. She looked at Shen Fanxing and said in a low voice,

    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t prove that you¡¯re not a giarist!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Jiang Rongrong and said, ¡°You really love your granddaughter to death, Director Jiang¡­¡±

    Her gaze shifted andnded on Shen Qianrou like an ice de. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have evidence? I¡¯m here to settle scores today!¡± It was as if one of them would die today.

    It made everyone present shiver.

    Shen Fanxing stood ramrod straight with her hands in the pockets of her windbreaker. Her cold, confident and aloof aura was irresistible.

    In the dazzling pce, the light shone brightly and enveloped her quietly. It seemed to have given her a charming halo.

    Susan came back to her senses and nced around. She sneered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been used by Rosanna today. Miss Shen Qianrou is going on stage to receive the award?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned, but there was a hint of arrogance and smugness in her eyes. ¡°Yes. Why?¡±

    His arrogant and condescending attitude made Susan¡¯s smile fade slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sure? Then you should know what rank you¡¯re in?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted. ¡°Qianrou is the champion this year¡­¡±

    When the judges heard that, they couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    They looked at each other in confusion andmunicated with their eyes.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t they know that this year¡¯s champion is Rosanna?¡±

    After seeing the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes, they turned to Shen Fanxing.

    Seeing the confident and devilish smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, the few of them raised an eyebrow and retracted their gazes. They stood rooted to the ground as they watched themotion.

    Susan nced at Annali, who was speaking. Then, she looked at Shen Qianrou and smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°So it¡¯s already confirmed? I thought it would still be Star this year.¡±

    ¡®Star?¡¯

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes flickered, as though she had just recalled that there was such a person.

    The moment the Star appeared, the entire hall erupted.

    ¡°Star is indeed participating this time. I knew it! I¡¯m here for her tonight!¡±

    ¡°Can I really see Star today? Will she not appear like before? I arrived a month ago to see her.¡±

    ¡°I hope Star can really appear today. I came all the way here to see her! Don¡¯t let me miss her likest time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be disappointed for another three years!¡±

 Chapter 754 - One stroke, One stroke

    <h4>Chapter 754 One stroke, One stroke</h4>

    ¡°Will Star really appear?¡±

    ¡°Star¡­¡±

    On the live broadcast, the screen was filled with crazyments. They were densely packed andyered. There was no gap at all. The faces and scenes on the live broadcast could not be seen clearly.

    ¡°Star!¡±

    ¡°I want to see Star too! I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡°If Star appears tonight, I¡¯ll livestream bungee jumping!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll broadcast live and eat five kilograms of rice!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat shit live!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m live streaming the emperor¡¯s new clothes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to repost Koi on Weibo and surpass Sister¡¯s begging for Star to appear!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at thements on the screen and his eyes turned cold. His brows furrowed in anger.

    He picked up the mouse and clicked on the bullet screen angrily. He turned his head and looked at Bo Jinhang coldly. ¡°If you continue, I¡¯ll chop you up!¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. ¡°It¡¯s boring to watch a live broadcast. But who is this Star? Why is she so popr? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such crazyments.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at the screen and Shen Fanxing¡¯s figure reflected in his eyes. His lips curled slightly.

    How could thements be better-looking than his wife?

    ¡°No morements!¡±

    Bo Jinghang red at her. ¡°Can¡¯t I do it asionally?!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Why? No one will die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m recording¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked up at the logo on the top right corner of theputer and his face twitched.

    This senior fool.

    He was simply incorrigible.

    The low voices in the pce were all about Star.

    Susan was also a little surprised by this scene. She personally favored Star, be it her work or her mysterious identity. It made her yearn and curious.

    She didn¡¯t expect there to be so many fans who were more fanatical than her.

    Moreover, as far as the eye could see, almost everyone was discussing Star. Most of the people here were gentlemen and socialites. The royal family and celebrities were all looking forward to Star¡¯s appearance today.

    The remaining contestants were even more excited and expectant.

    After that, there were people from various circles who had entered because of nepotism. Some didn¡¯t know who Star was, while others looked expectant.

    Actually, the reason why they were so obsessed with Star was not only because her work was top-notch and irreceable, but also because of her ¡°mysterious¡± gimmick.

    Top-notch mystery.

    It would inevitably attract too many people.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing maintained herposure as though she had nothing to do with Star.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression darkened. She, who had once prided herself on being the champion, desperately hoped that Star wouldn¡¯te. Today, in this ancient castle, was supposed to be her home ground. Star had yet to appear, but she had already caused such amotion. What if she came?

    Even if Star wasn¡¯t the champion tonight, it might steal her limelight.

    How could Su Shan not understand what Shen Qianrou was thinking? She continued,

    ¡°Looks like Star¡¯s reputation is indeed well-deserved. If Miss Star or Mr Star really appears tonight, they will definitely steal the limelight from Miss Shen Qianrou!¡±

    [I¡¯ve changed it countless times. From the moment I entered the venue, I¡¯ve deleted everything I could. I don¡¯t know what you guys are shouting about every day¡­]

 Chapter 755 - Senior Fanatic

    <h4>Chapter 755 Senior Fanatic</h4>

    Being exposed, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face darkened.

    Before she could say anything, sarcastic and disdainful voices sounded again.

    ¡°What? She¡¯s the champion? Has it been confirmed?¡±

    ¡°Why not Star? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The results aren¡¯t out yet, how do you know that she will definitely be the champion?¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡±.

    ¡°I remember seeing her interview in the country. She said it herself. It¡¯s probably true.¡±

    Susan smiled in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not just because I like Miss Shen. I¡¯m just unhappy that I was used by Miss Shen Qianrou. Even if Miss Shen Qianrou wins in the end and bes the champion, I, Susan, on behalf of Numero, will never interview Miss Shen Qianrou or let her appear in Numero magazine!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled and her legs went weak.

    Numero was the top fashion magazine in Country F. It was a top brand in the world and its sales volume was targeted at the world. What kind of ce was Country F? It was the capital of fashion. Numero¡¯s evaluation couldpletely consolidate anyone¡¯s global influence.

    The reason why she had lured Numero here tonight was to use the conflict between Shen Fanxing and her to intensify her influence. She wanted them to witness the moment she won the championship so that she could get an interview with them.

    It was supposed to be the best arrangement for the n.

    In the end¡­

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What right do you have to speak on behalf of Numero?¡±

    Susan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I answer such a question? The key is that my words are enough!¡±

    ¡°I hate being used by others and I don¡¯t want to suffer any grievances. I¡¯ve asked you and Miss Shen Qianrou for help today. I¡¯ve experienced it all!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou¡¯s faces darkened, and so did Su Heng¡¯s.

    There was no way he didn¡¯t know about Numero!

    He remembered Fanxing mentioning this fashion magazine brand to him back then.

    This fashion magazine had high standards and a bad temper.

    Even if she won an international award, she wouldn¡¯t be featured in this magazine.

    Fanxing had said that she would find a way to get into Numero¡¯s fashion magazine.

    As long as she had Numero¡¯s endorsement, the Su Corporation would have no problem going international.

    A grand blueprint.

    This was what she had said when she returned to his side three years ago to help him manage thepany. It was already in her ns and had already begun to be implemented. However, there had been no news for a year or two. How could a person who carried the history of giarism be on Numero? He had only thought that she was joking and had long forgotten about this matter.

    He thought that there was hope for Qianrou, but the thought was extinguished the moment it surfaced.

    She would never let Qianrou appear in Numero Magazine¡­

    Su Heng suddenly had a headache.

    Ever since he separated from Fanxing, everything in front of him seemed to be slowly changing Why did the kind, innocent, and weak Qianrou keep showing him a side of her that he had never seen before?

    Fanxing spoke bluntly about Qianrou¡¯s scheming in front of her and exposed her pretense of being weak. She even calmly guessed Qianrou¡¯s final motive.

    If she wasn¡¯t used to it, how could she understand Qianrou so well?

    Qianrou had too many loopholes recently.

 Chapter 756 - Removing the Tumor

    <h4>Chapter 756 Removing the Tumor</h4>

    In the past, Qianrou didn¡¯t have the ability to resist at all. Now, Fanxing had the upper hand.

    It seemed like every time, Fanxing could only go with the flow¡­

    Shen Fanxing lowered her chin slightly and looked at the bright and clean retro-styled floor. When the light shone on it, it reflected a bright white luster. After hearing Annali¡¯s words, her lips curled into a silent smile.

    Her posture was silent, but there was a unique elegance about her. It was something that seeped out of his bones and blood. No one couldpare to it.

    Although the focus was on Shen Qianrou, most people couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Fanxing.

    She was wearing a simple caramel-colored windbreaker that was exceptionally beautiful.

    She looked beautiful in this color, but it seemed that she could also wear other colors.

    Her temperament always made people sigh in their hearts.

    ¡°Wow, Sister-inw is really impressive. She has such a strong aura even though she doesn¡¯t speak!¡± Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration.

    ¡°Yes, Brother Bo has good taste. He dug up such a treasure. I can¡¯t help but envy him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m envious. A woman like Sister-inw can arouse the desire of men to conquer her¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I was the one who saved her from the sea. Why did it end up in Brother Bo¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°What? You saved Sister-inw from the sea¡­ Huh? F*ck! When did youe in?¡± The two of them chatted for a long time. The more Bo Jinghang spoke, the more he felt that something was amiss. He turned his head and saw Yin Ruijue¡¯s handsome face.

    Yin Ruijue pointed at the door and said, ¡°He came in long ago. When I came, Brother Bo happened to be out for a meeting.¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned. Didn¡¯t his brother have a meeting fifteen minutes ago? Seeing Bo Jinghang¡¯s confused expression, Yin Ruijue pointed at him with an ambiguous expression. ¡°Oh, oh, oh~~ You¡¯re actually so engrossed in Sister-inw, huh? Be careful, I¡¯ll tell Brother Bo to set you up as a level-one defense guard!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I have a wife!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! When did you get married?! Bo Jinghang, you¡¯re too much. You didn¡¯t even say a word when you got married. Come, let me see how my sister-inw is like. Let¡¯s see if a scumbag like you is worthy of her?¡± Bo Jinghang nced at him. ¡°What are you talking about? No matter how you look at it, we¡¯re the mostpatible couple in the world, okay?¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Alright, I won¡¯t watch it anymore! Listening to you, I feel that Sister-inw is too eye-catching.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, do you want to die?!¡± Bo Jinghang raised his elbow and nudged his waist. Then, he picked up his phone and took out a photo of Sang Yu hugging Wanwan.

    Sang Yu was wearing a long dress and carrying a beautiful and cute baby in her arms. She was smiling happily with her eyes closed, epting Wanwan¡¯s kiss on her face.

    Yes, she was indeed beautiful.

    ¡°I was wondering why you got married so quickly. So you got someone pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with your eyes? Do you all think that this child is my daughter? This is my sister-inw. Does she know? My wife and sister!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yin Ruijue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°This child is at least 20 years younger than your wife, right? Is her father too strong or is her mother too noble to give birth?¡±

 Chapter 757 - Coveting Sister-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 757 Coveting Sister-inw?</h4>

    ¡°This child is at least 20 years younger than your wife, right? Is her father too strong or her mother too noble to give birth?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Yin Ruijue dodged Bo Jinhang¡¯s attack. ¡°Since you have a wife, why are you still staring at Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m purely admiring and admiring him, okay?! Shut up. My brother is petty to begin with. If word gets to him, I¡¯ll really be on guard! Besides, what did you say just now? You were the one who saved him¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Shut up! If Brother Bo finds out, I¡¯ll be killed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his meeting will take at least half an hour¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Before Bo Jinghang could finish speaking, a familiar cold voice sounded at the door.

    The two of them looked at each other and froze at the same time. Then, they started coughing crazily.

    ¡°My¡­ sister-inw¡­ sister-inw is very mighty and domineering, suppressing that Sister Rou!¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at theputer screen and finally found the perfect reason. Indeed, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s attention was attracted by Shen Fanxing. He walked to the desk and ced the document aside before sitting on the chair.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t turn on thements?¡±

    Bo Jinghang denied hurriedly, ¡°No, definitely not. Sister-inw is beautiful. We can¡¯t let thements block her.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and continued to stare at the screen quietly.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue heaved a sigh of relief and continued watching silently.

    In the past, they would have been chased out of the office. Now¡­

    She felt that it was great to have a sister-inw.

    ¡°So be it. I hope you won¡¯t regret it!¡± Jiang Rongrong said angrily.

    ¡°The award ceremony is being broadcasted live worldwide. Why would there be a need for Numero?!¡±

    Since they had fallen out, Jiang Rongrong naturally wouldn¡¯t give him face.

    At this point, Shen Fanxing suddenly smiled and said,

    ¡°If Miss Susancks news, why don¡¯t I provide you with one?¡±

    Susan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    <b>rou</b>

    Shen Fanxing raised her chin at Shen Qianrou and said, ¡°I suspect that she giarized my work!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression changed and panic shed across her eyes.

    There was an uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s really lively today!¡±

    A clear voice sounded from behind. Shen Qianrou¡¯s face shed with relief.

    She ran over hurriedly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    It was Feng Shuoguang. He was wearing a ck suit and his hair was tied up neatly.

    Shen Qianrou held Feng Shuoguang¡¯s arm affectionately.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Feng.¡± A slightly olderdy covered her mouth in surprise as she looked at the neer with a burning gaze. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Shuoguang! He¡¯s a senior in the fragrance industry!¡± ¡°What did Shen Qianrou call him just now? Master? My god, Shen Qianrou is Master Feng¡¯s disciple?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. What happened today seemed to coincide with what happened six years ago.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Shuoguang¡¯s sudden appearance back then, she wouldn¡¯t have been used of giarism.

    Because Feng Shuoguang had a prestigious status in the fragrance industry, everyone loved him. It was impossible for them to believe that his beloved disciple was the real giarist.

    Without any concrete evidence, the matter of who was the giarist between her and Shen Qianrou ended with the appearance of Feng Shuoguang

 Chapter 758 - Glad

    <h4>Chapter 758 d</h4>

    She had been used of giarism for six years and was frequently mentioned by others. She was a ck mark that could never be shaken off.

    Hence, Shen Qianrou had to use the same trick again.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    When Su Shan saw Feng Shuoguang, her expression froze and she hurried forward to greet him sincerely. ¡°Hello, Teacher Feng. I¡¯m Susan from Numero. It¡¯s good to see you again.¡±

    Feng Shuoguang looked at Susan for a while. When he heard the name Numero, he smiled and shook her hand.

    Susan was excited and said with a smile, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t remember. Back then, when Numero was lucky enough to interview you, I had just entered thepany. At that time, I was still a small assistant. When I handed you the water, I identally spilled it on you. If not for you, I would have lost my

    job.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Feng Shuo¡¯s face lit up and heughed heartily. ¡°I remember, I remember. Young people always need to be given a few opportunities to make mistakes.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Susan¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly, but she still smiled appropriately. ¡°Thank you for giving me that chance back then, Teacher Feng.¡±

    Feng Shuoguang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not scary for young people to make mistakes. The key is to remember and be motivated. I think you¡¯re doing well.¡±

    Susan smiled faintly and said nothing more.

    However, she knew very well that Feng Shuoguang¡¯s words were no longer directed at her.

    Shen Fanxing could tell and she merely smiled.

    There was no trace of panic.

    She waspletely different from the helpless and flustered girl from six years ago.

    Jiang Rongrong red at her before smiling and walking towards Feng Shuoguang.

    ¡°Teacher Feng, why are you sote tonight?¡±

    Before she spoke, she stood beside Shen Fanxing and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Get out of here if you know what¡¯s good for you! Stop embarrassing yourself!¡±

    Without giving Shen Fanxing a chance to speak, she walked towards Feng Shuoguang.

    Feng Shuoguang looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back before answering Jiang Rongrong with a smile, ¡°I only wanted to watch the award ceremony. In the end, I came early.¡±

    This time, Qianrou had asked him to attend the ceremony because she heard that she might encounter some trouble. If necessary, she needed him to speak up for her.

    He had never thought that there would be a big problem, so he only wanted to see his two precious disciples stand on stage to receive the award.

    Michelle had won two consecutive championships and he was used to it.

    This was Qianrou¡¯s first championship, the most important moment in her life. As her master, it was only right for him to appear to support her.

    It was just that Qianrou had instructed him repeatedly toe earlier, so he arrived before the award ceremony. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing.

    Annali was also excited and said hurriedly,

    ¡°Teacher Feng, if you came anyter, Qianrou would have been wronged!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What happened?¡±

    Feng Shuoguang turned to look at Shen Qianrou with a loving smile.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips, her pale face full of grievance and sorrow.

    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Shen Fanxing.

    In the end, she bit her lip and shook her head stubbornly.

 Chapter 759 - Lowly and Exciting

    <h4>Chapter 759 Lowly and Exciting</h4>

    Jiang Rongrong sighed helplessly. ¡°Her expression every time is basically rted to her sister. Qianrou is partly to me for this. She actually exposed the matter to Numero!¡±

    Although things were a little overboard, I could more or less understand. After all, my eldest granddaughter had bullied her a lot all these years. Recently, she had worsened¡­ It was normal for Qianrou to feel resentful.

    Look, my eldest granddaughter is being unforgiving again. On such an asion, she actually ndered Qianrou for giarizing her designs in the domestic qualifiers¡­ All these years, she has been alone outside. Her personality has be too wild and entric¡­¡±

    This call was full of insults.

    Susan frowned at Jiang Rongrong before looking at Shen Fanxing worriedly.

    Now that a heavyweight like Feng Shuoguang was standing beside Shen Qianrou, it was a silent deration of the oue of their sisterly confrontation tonight.

    With her previous record from six years ago, who would believe that the disciple of a prestigious perfume maker would giarize an unknown work?

    Indeed, after hearing Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words, Feng Shuoguang¡¯s gaze finallynded on Shen Fanxing. ¡°Qianrou giarized her design?¡± Feng Shuoguang frowned and turned to Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Qianrou, did you copy it?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Master, how could I do such an immoral thing? You¡¯re my master, and I wouldn¡¯t do anything to humiliate you.¡±

    Shen Qianrou immediately denied it firmly!

    ¡°This is really awkward. I didn¡¯t expect Shen Qianrou to be Mr Feng¡¯s disciple. She has bitten the iron te.¡± ¡°She¡¯s Rosanna and Mr Feng¡¯s disciple. giarism? What a joke! Get lost!¡±

    At this moment, everyone had turned into the messengers of justice and joined forces to punish Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. Her eyes were filled with unconceble viciousness and joy.

    Shen Fanxing turned around again and saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression clearly.

    Shen Qianrou turned her body slightly and hid her face on Feng Shuoguang¡¯s shoulder. She looked at him provocatively as her lips parted and closed silently.

    However, Shen Fanxing understood. She said, ¡°You lost again¡­¡± The angry voices that told her to ¡°get lost¡± were like a support group.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a grand award ceremony to be so vulgar.¡±

    An ancient and deep voice sounded.

    Upon hearing this voice, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Everyone looked over and saw an energetic old man in a traditional Chinese tunic suit walking slowly towards them. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, the old man walked in slowly.

    When Susan saw the old man, doubt shed across her eyes. She had a feeling that she knew him.

    But there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone so old in her mind.

    On the other hand, Feng Shuoguang¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement when he saw the old man.

    He immediately shook off Shen Qianrou, who was holding his arm, and strode towards the old man. His eyes were red as he walked. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he knelt in front of the old man.

 Chapter 760 - Grand Master?

    <h4>Chapter 760 Grand Master?</h4>

    ¡°Master!¡±

    This kneel stunned everyone. The word ¡°Master¡± enlightened everyone, followed by shock.

    ¡°Mr Feng¡¯s master?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ He¡¯s the leader of the fragrance industry from a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the person who has won the highest honor in the scent-making world. Back then, he was appointed by the royal family of various countries to be their personal perfumer! It¡¯s just that he gradually retired. His design is something that even the royal family, socialites, and aristocrats can¡¯t get their hands on. It¡¯s said that thest perfume he designed was auctioned at an astronomical price!¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s award ceremony is too exciting. I can actually see so many people that I¡¯ll never see in my life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll see you in my lifetime!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression was calm. After receiving Feng Shuo Guang¡¯s kowtow, he walked forward and helped him up.

    Country Z had always respected their teachers. This kowtow carried a lot of respect and admiration.

    The old man sized up Feng Shuoguang with a faint smile and couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°You¡¯re old too.¡±

    Feng Shuoguang choked, but he nodded. ¡°Master is still so energetic!¡±

    The old man smiled and shook his head. No one could stand the passage of time.

    Shen Qianrou saw that it was Feng Shuoguang¡¯s master, her grandmaster. Her eyes darted around before she smiled and stood beside Feng Shuoguang. ¡°Master, this is¡­¡±

    Feng Shuoguang nced at her and smiled.

    ¡°Master, this is one of my disciples, Qianrou. She has performed well in this year¡¯s Fragrance Competition¡­ Qianrou, this is Master¡¯s master. Hurry up and greet her¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou nodded obediently and said, ¡°Master¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the old man¡¯s deep and solemn voice sounded. He raised his hand slightly to stop her.

    Shen Qianrou paused and was a little confused. The scene was a little awkward. She looked at Feng Shuoguang for help.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Feng Shuoguang was also a little puzzled. Master had always been easy-going. Why was he putting on such airs for Qianrou today?

    ¡°She¡¯s your disciple and has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s capable of and I didn¡¯t give her any guidance. I don¡¯t deserve that honorific. Let¡¯s stop here.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, your seniority is still there. When you have time, you can give Qianrou some pointers or experience her work. Only then will you understand her better.¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked at the old man excitedly, her eyes filled with hope.

    This time, even the heavens were helping her.

    Not only Master, but even the famous senior in the fragrance industry had appeared unexpectedly. Moreover, judging from Susan¡¯s respectful attitude towards her grandmaster, she would never let her appear in Numero magazine just now. How effective was she now?

    Ha!

    It seemed that Grandma was right. She was the destined lucky star.

    She wouldn¡¯t be suppressed forever. As long as she got rid of Shen Fanxing, no one could stop her.

    Feng Shuoguang sighed softly and supported the old man as he asked softly, ¡°Why did Master suddenlye here today?¡±.

    The old man seemed to have recalled something. ¡°I¡¯m here to meet a friend.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the old man replied expressionlessly. He scanned his surroundings and asked, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes darted around before she inched closer to the old man and said sweetly,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandmaster. It¡¯s all because there¡¯s still some conflict between Sister and me. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Is it the giarism you were shouting about just now?¡±.

    Shen Qianrou pursed her lips and said awkwardly,

    ¡°¡­Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. The matter has blown up and I¡¯m angry¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m in such a dilemma with Sister. However, just like what others have said, there can¡¯t be such vulgarity in the perfume industry. I can¡¯t tolerate giarism. Although I might have done something wrong in the process, as long as the results are right, nothing is important. Don¡¯t you think so, Grandmaster?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with wisdom.

    ¡°No matter which industry you¡¯re in, culture is important, especially when ites to giarism. Once it¡¯s discovered, you¡¯ll be severely punished.¡±

    Shen Qianrou smiled and said, ¡°Master is right. So I can only apologize to Sister¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the old man¡¯s gaze finallynded on the woman who had turned around to face him. He suddenlyughed loudly.

 Chapter 761 - Expected

    <h4>Chapter 761 Expected</h4>

    Everyone was stunned.

    Then, he opened his arms and took two steps forward.

    Then, he watched as she hugged the smiling Shen Fanxing. ¡°Thank you foring, Old Ji.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure too.¡±

    II

    11

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°This woman actually knows Old Master Ji?¡±

    ¡°And their rtionship is so good. Senior Ji feels that he values her more than Mr Feng!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Shen Fanxing¡¯s rtionship with Old Master Ji?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Old Ji say that he was here to meet a friend? Could it be¡­ Miss Shen Fanxing?¡±

    ¡°If she can be friends with someone like Old Ji, can she¡­ giarize?¡±

    ¡°Then who is the real giarist?!¡±

    IL11

    After the two of them hugged, Ji Hongwen looked around and the smile on his face faded.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrugged her shoulders helplessly.

    Ji Hongwen stared at her for a few seconds before turning to look behind him.

    Apart from shock, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned terrifyingly pale. Her legs went weak and she almost lost her bnce.

    Why¡­ did Shen Fanxing know Old Master Ji?

    His gaze slowly shifted to Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. She was looking at him calmly with a polite and gentle smile. However, in her eyes, it was filled with sarcasm and smugness.

    ¡°So¡­ she¡¯s your sister? You¡¯re the one she said she couldn¡¯t tolerate?¡±

    Watching from the side, Susan couldn¡¯t help but admire Shen Fanxing.

    No wonder she was so confident just now.

    So there was such a thing.

    Upon hearing this, she stood up and smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Ji. Miss Shen Fanxing¡¯s so-called sister called Numero anonymously to report that her sister giarized her work during the domestic audition. Miss Shen Fanxing¡¯s work in the finals of the scent-makingpetition is also giarized. She¡¯s now nning to chase Miss Shen Fanxing out of the scent-making industry.¡± Susan smiled appropriately and summarized what had happened. Shen Qianrou¡¯s shameless behavior was unbearable.

    Even Feng Shuoguang couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Why did she report him anonymously?

    Since it was an anonymous report?

    Why was Qianrou confirmed?

    He turned to look at Shen Qianrou. Seeing her pale face, he had a bad feeling!

    Ji Hongwen frowned deeply. Not long after, heughed softly.

    However, her smile was filled with deep anger, as though she had heard a huge joke.

    After a while, she smiled at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°So this is the trouble you mentioned at the award ceremony?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded her head calmly.

    Upon hearing Ji Hongwen¡¯s words, Jiang Rongrong, Shen Qianrou, and Su Heng¡¯s expressions changed.

    Did she say that she might encounter trouble at the award ceremony?

    Hence, what Shen Qianrou wanted to do this time was within Shen Fanxing¡¯s expectations.

    Thinking of the previous conflicts, Shen Fanxing had expected them. So this time?

    How could she not be fully prepared to wee the incident that Shen Qianrou had caused?

    For some reason, Jiang Rongrong suddenly panicked.

    Although she trusted that Qianrou couldn¡¯t be the giarist, if Shen Fanxing wanted to deal with her, Qianrou might be used of giarism.

    Thinking of this, she hurried forward and said,

    ¡°Mr. Ji, this is a fight between us two granddaughters. What giarism? They¡¯re just fooling around. There must be too many misunderstandings in this matter. It¡¯s impossible to exin it in a short period of time. Fanxing, I¡¯m begging you. Ah, let¡¯s talk about thister, okay? You two are rted by blood. Can¡¯t you tolerate her? No matter what, it¡¯s not appropriate to discuss this on such an asion!¡±

    Beg?

    Shen Fanxing looked at Jiang Rongrong calmly.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Shen Fanxing was clearly looking at her, but she didn¡¯t seem to be looking at her. She didn¡¯t even exist in her eyes.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing said expressionlessly,

    ¡°I was never the one who instigated everything. I don¡¯t know what kind of spell she cast on you to make you trust her so unconditionally. I really want to see the reaction of you if you discover the true face of the person you love and trust the most¡­¡± Shen Qianrou¡¯s head was buzzing, as though everything that happened tonight was within her expectations.

    She had done so much, but in the end, it seemed like she was paving the way for her!

    The panic in Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heart was even greater than Shen Qianrou¡¯s.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡± Just as she was about to say something, the emcee on stage suddenly said, ¡°The award ceremony will start in ten minutes. Everyone, please hurry up and change! I hope everyone will be the most beautiful and handsome tonight!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a burst of excitement in the hall. The lights dimmed at the same time and the crowd began to move around the attendants holding the masks. Everyone¡¯s attention was diverted and they no longer cared about this ¡°farce¡±.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nced at Shen Qianrou and Jiang Rongrong before leaving

    Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, the timing was right¡­

    Otherwise, this matter would not end perfectly tonight.

    Next was the award ceremony. Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t have the chance to say anything else.

    As long as she could survive tonight¡¯s award ceremony and win the trophy, everything would be settled. No matter how much trouble Shen Fanxing caused, it would be useless!

    There was no room for doubt in an international award.

    Even if there was really a problem, as an organizer with such a high status internationally, it was impossible for her to admit her mistake just because of her reputation.

    A smug and rxed smile appeared on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face again.

    It was a pity that Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t dead tonight.

    Who knew that she actually knew Master¡¯s master?

    However, there was still time. Once she won the championship, there would be enough time and ways to kill her!

    In the past, she had been defeated by him. Now, she was even more so!

 Chapter 762 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 762 Help</h4>

    She was brought to a room by a gentleman in a tuxedo. The mask she received was a white veil.

    Surprised, the gentleman in the tuxedo said respectfully, ¡°Princess Matilda specially prepared this for

    you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took it and said in French, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After that, the gentleman in the tuxedo left the room.

    She took off her coat and touched up her makeup. Her ck hair was scattered because she had tied it into a simple bun when she came in. Now that it was loose, her hair was naturally curled. She rummaged through the dressing table and found a red hairpin. She then tied her hair back with a hairpin and put on the white veil that Princess Matilda had given her.

    um

    The white veil covered the face under her eyes. The faint fragrance it emitted made her smile. Her bright eyes nced at the mirror before she turned and left the room.

    She lifted her skirt and went downstairs. The lights in the pce had already lit up.

    Shen Qianrou was wearing a champagne-colored silk gown. The gown was embroidered with red rose petals and there were roses scattered around her waist.

    Her long dress reached the ground and her feet couldn¡¯t be seen. The mask on her face was also decorated with rose petals, making her look like an elegant and beautiful flower fairy.

    Beside her was Annali, who was wearing a yellow V-neck gown. Her face was covered by a leaf mask that was the same color as her gown. It covered most of her face from left to right, leaving only her right eye.

    Green leaves with red flowers.

    Thisbination¡­

    It looked extremely funny.

    No wonder Shen Fanxing could recognize Shen Qianrou at a nce. She was too ostentatious. A gown worth millions of euros was naturally the most eye-catching.

    Moreover, Shen Qianrou¡¯s aura was something that she hated to the core.

    Even if she had turned into ashes, Shen Fanxing could recognize her. Her gaze lingered on Shen Qianrou for a few seconds before she retracted it calmly.

    At this moment, everyone noticed Shen Fanxinging down the stairs.

    Almost everyone¡¯s gaze shifted from Shen Qianrou to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Qianrou frowned and turned to look at everyone.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a pure white dress with a V-neck design, revealing her fair and exquisite corbones. There were crystal tassels hanging down her shoulders and they swayed gently as she walked, reflecting beautiful colors under the light.

    Her back was straight, and her shoulders were straight and well-defined, highlighting her intellectual and strong side.

    However, below her high waist was a white ice tulle dress that made her look especially beautiful when she walked.

    This gown was strong and gentle.

    The two fused perfectly without any conflict.

    This was a design that no one had seen before.

    It could only be said that the person who designed this gown was simply too daring to disy two extremes that werepletely different in all aspects.

    However, such a gown was perfect on a woman. If one didn¡¯t have a good understanding of women, no top fashion designer in the world would try such a dangerous gown.

    Because there was almost no one who could control it.

    Such a unique existence made everyone¡¯s hearts ache with desire.

    However, it could only make everyone extremely envious and unable to truly possess

    <b>it</b>

    In this world, only this woman had the right to have it.

    It could be coveted, but it could never be snatched away! Bo Jinchuan was using this method to prove his dominance. He wanted to prove that in this world, only Shen Fanxing was qualified to be by his side.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Fanxing walked down the stairs slowly.

    The white veil covered her face, but her clear eyes were still so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.

    Shen Fanxing walked past Shen Qianrou and their eyes met. Shen Qianrou felt a chill run down her spine.

    She suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. However, when she wanted to take another look, the woman in white had already walked past her, leaving only the fluttering of her skirt.

    [I didn¡¯t save enough drafts! I¡¯ve been locking myputer to write! It¡¯s not easy to save drafts, please forgive me.)

 Chapter 763 - Three

    <h4>Chapter 763 Three</h4>

    At this moment, the host on stage also stood still. Everyone¡¯s attention was gradually attracted to the stage.

    ¡°Everyone is very wee to attend tonight¡¯s International Fragrance Awards Ceremony¡­ This year, after the awards ceremony, we will also hold a perfume exhibition. At that time, we will showcase a few outstanding works from ourpetition. Everyone is wee to try and judge the fragrance.¡± ¡°Of course, the reason why we can hold this award ceremony at Fontainebleau Pce tonight is because we have to thank a great sponsor for inviting her to greet us.¡±

    After a round of apuse, the lights in the venue dimmed. On the huge screen, Princess Matilda¡¯s figure was clearly magnified and presented to everyone.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Princess Matilda!¡±

    Everyone was surprised, but not for long. Princess Matilda held the microphone and said with a gentle voice and an elegant smile,

    ¡°Thank you everyone foring tonight. I¡¯m actually very happy to see so many people like me and pay so much attention to the perfume. I feel like I can have so many like-minded friends at once. I like everything beautiful. What the eyes can see, the beautiful, the beautiful, the happy. And what the eyes can¡¯t see, like the perfume, it¡¯s just a fragrance. There¡¯s no color and we can¡¯t see it, but it¡¯s like a shadow that apanies us and brings us the warm and fragrant happiness of being surrounded.

    That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to protect this happy family with everyone.

    Today¡¯s award ceremony was specially arranged for my friend because it meant a lot to her.

    Despite the incident, I felt that this was a good thing for her.

    I will continue to pay attention to the movements of the perfume industry. I hope that no one will insult it easily in the future. It is a ce that brings us happiness. Thank you, everyone. I hope that everyone has a good time today. This trip was not in vain! I hope that everything goes smoothly tonight, my friends.¡±

    As soon as Princess Matilda finished speaking, loud apuse sounded in the huge pce.

    The host took control.

    After her speech, the host suddenly smiled mysteriously.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very excited tonight. I¡¯m so excited that I want to fly into the sky. Everyone, tonight is our dream! Your strongest wish is about to be realized tonight¡­¡±

    It was obvious that the host was very excited. Even his voice was trembling.

    Amidst the guesses and doubts of the audience, the host smiled and said,

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s introduce the leaders of the organizers of the internationalpetition, the leaders of the global authoritative evaluation institutions, and a few authoritative judges¡­ Let¡¯s wee them on stage with a round of apuse¡­¡±

    It was followed by introductions and speeches from ine, udio, and the other judges.

    The reason why the judges were asked to go on stage was to emphasize the fairness and fairness of this internationalpetition.

    After that, it was the highlight of the night.

    ¡°Next¡­ let¡¯s reveal the top three winners of the International Fragrance Competition. First¡­¡±

    The host paused for a while.

    Shen Qianrou clenched her fists tightly.

    As long as she received the award, no one would believe that she was a giarist.

    Six years ago, Shen Fanxing had no evidence. Six yearster, what evidence did she have to prove that she was the giarist?

    His heart was beating wildly. Sess or failure would be decided tonight!

    No, there was no failure, only sess!

    ¡°First of all, let¡¯s invite the three winners on stage¡­ The works of these three winners are Eternal, Radiant Snow, and¡­ Fire Bird! Congrattions to the perfumer who designed these three top-notch works. Wee!¡±

    Shen Qianrou released her clenched fists and ced them on her racing heart. Her pale face under the mask was filled with relief.

    Shen Qianrou stood up slowly. Her eye-catching high-end and beautiful gown made her look like a flower fairy. She pulled up the man sitting beside her and hugged him excitedly.

    ¡°Brother Heng, did you see that? I really won the award.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s slender arms hugged her gently, but his face was expressionless.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Congrattions too, Brother Heng!¡± In that case, the Su Corporation¡¯s future was limitless!

    Then, Jiang Rongrong hugged Shen Qianrou excitedly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me. Qianrou, you¡¯re indeed my beloved granddaughter. You¡¯re the lucky star of the Shen family! Congrattions, my precious granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma. Thank you for yourpany, encouragement, and support!¡±

    At this moment, Michelle walked past her silently. When Shen Qianrou turned around, she happened to see her. Because she knew that Michelle¡¯s ranking was second only to hers, Michelle was easy to recognize.

    ¡°Senior Sister!¡±

    Shen Qianrou called out softly before walking forward and holding Michelle¡¯s arm.

    Michelle was wearing a ck, elegant, sexy, backless dress. The ck swan mask on her face only revealed her deep eyes. She was looking at her coldly.

    Shen Qianrou raised an eyebrow, a smug and contemptuous smile on her face. ¡°This is my second time participating in apetition and this is my first time receiving an award. I¡¯m a little nervous. I hope Senior Sister can take care of me.¡±

    Michelle¡¯s face fell.

    She felt disgusted, but the people around her started whispering again.

    ¡°I have to say, she got into the top three in her secondpetition. Moreover, I heard from her that she might be the champion. Her sister used her of giarism just now. Such dazzling results are indeed a little unbelievable. Teacher Feng¡¯s disciple is indeed very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Looks like that Senior Sister is also very powerful. From the sound of it, she has won more than once!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who is stronger between Junior Sister and Senior Sister. If Junior Sister¡¯s ranking is better than Senior Sister¡¯s¡­ That would be awkward¡­¡±

    Michelle felt that Shen Qianrou was a bad person!

    She had always been on good terms with her on the surface, but Shen Qianrou would always y tricks on her! She was too good at using others to attract others¡¯ attention, stepping on others and belittling others to highlight her excellence.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it happened once or twice. She thought that it was unintentional. But after that, it was disgusting every time.

    The two of them walked towards the podium. Michelle couldn¡¯t take it anymore and whispered to Shen Qianrou, ¡°Rosanna, I¡¯ve never treated you as an enemy. How sincere are you when you call me Senior Sister?¡±

    Shen Qianrou chuckled softly and said, ¡°Senior Sister, why do you say that? I¡¯ve always respected you¡­¡±

    Michelle sneered, ¡°Respect, Rosanna. It¡¯s okay to be scheming once or twice, but if you use it too often, there will always be ws. Aren¡¯t you tired of belittling others and praising yourself?¡±

 Chapter 764 - What Do You Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 764 What Do You Mean?</h4>

    Michelle sneered, ¡°Rosanna, it¡¯s okay to be scheming once or twice, but if you use it too often, there will always be ws. Aren¡¯t you tired of belittling others and praising yourself?¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister said that I¡¯m belittling you? How can that be? Isn¡¯t that the truth? Your ranking this time is behind mine!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Michelle stopped in her tracks, but Shen Qianrou continued to lead her up the stairs.

    ¡°Rosanna, do you finally stop pretending because you think you¡¯ve won the championship and your reputation is above mine?¡±

    The two of them had already stepped onto the stage. Shen Qianrou retracted her hand and distanced herself from Michelle. At the same time, she said disdainfully,

    ¡°Since Senior Sister misses me so much, I have nothing to say. If Senior Sister feels ufortable being under me, I don¡¯t mind keeping a distance from you.¡±

    Michelle was almost driven mad by Shen Qianrou¡¯s shamelessness. When she was nothing, how many gentlemen and socialites had she befriended because of her poprity? Now that she had achieved sess, she was in a hurry to cut ties with her!

    Such an ungrateful act was simply detestable.

    ¡°Rosanna, you¡¯re too arrogant. You don¡¯t know how to give yourself leeway. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Shen Qianrou sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and

    see.¡±

    From now on, she was the world champion. There were many people who fawned on her. Naturally, she didn¡¯tck Michelle!

    Shen Qianrou stood in the middle of the stage while Michelle stood angrily on her right.

    Shen Fanxing went on stage from the other side. When she saw Shen Qianrou and Michelle standing there, her lips curled into a mocking smile.

    Then, she walked slowly to Shen Qianrou¡¯s left. There was a huge distance between them.

    The obvious distance made everyone feel awkward.

    Shen Qianrou turned to look at her and frowned.

    What did she mean by that?

    The host also stepped forward to help adjust her position. ¡°Miss, can you stand in the middle of the stage?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said in fluent French,

    ¡°The air there is too dirty. I¡¯m afraid of being infected.¡±

    This sentence didn¡¯t sound nice, but she didn¡¯t know what it meant.

    But immediately after, Michelle, who was standing on Shen Qianrou¡¯s right, suddenly moved to the side. Only then did everyone understand.

    This dirty air originated from the person standing in the middle.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned livid with anger.

    She turned around and red at Michelle. Hearing the lowughter below the stage, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale and she gritted her teeth! The host looked embarrassed. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t convince them anymore. He could only continue.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the world-renowned perfumer, Senior Sunnyford, to announce and award the third-ce winner of the XX International Fragrance Competition!¡±

    Amidst the apuse, Sunnyford went on stage. After a respectful speech, he officially announced,

    ¡°The third-ce winner of the XX International Fragrance Competition, ¡®Eternity¡¯ (Eternal), congrattions to Miss Michelle!¡±

    There was thunderous apuse from the audience, but Michelle¡¯s face darkened.

    Third ce? Third ce?

    Why?!

    She was clearly in second ce previously!

    Could it be¡­

    She turned to look at the woman in a white gown standing on the left and bit her lower lip.

    When she retracted her gaze, she saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s gloating and disdainful gaze.

    Michelle felt indignant, but she could only ept the trophy that was handed to her. Then, she slowly took off her mask and forced a smile before giving her eptance speech.

    After that was the award ceremony.

    ¡°Alright, next, let¡¯s wee the winner of the International Fragrance Competition.¡±

    ¡°I hereby announce that the second-ce winner of the XX International Fragrance Competition is Zhaoxue. Congrattions, Miss Rosanna!¡±

    II

    11

    The apuse was sparse and pitiful. Because of what had just happened, everyone knew that Rosanna was the champion of the scent-makingpetition. But now, she had suddenly be the runner-up? Shen Qianrou¡¯s face paled and she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Michelle¡¯s sarcasticughter was like a knife that stabbed Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart.

    She removed the mask on her face and turned her head in disbelief to look at Vice President At Hua, who was walking towards her with the trophy. She bit her lips and looked resistant.

    Jiang Rongrong and Su Heng¡¯s faces darkened. How did the champion be the second

    ce?

    ¡°Congrattions, Rosanna!¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and looked at the trophy with aplicated expression.

    However, the world champion¡­

    That should make sense¡­

    She took a deep breath, smiled and reached for the trophy.

    Even though he was only the runner-up, even though he was only the runner-up¡­

    However, just as her hand was about to touch the trophy, a fair hand touched it and pushed the trophy aside!

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s fingers reached out instinctively, but she missed and curled them in mid-air.

    Vice President Atwa frowned in confusion.

    It was the champion candidate who should have been standing beside her.

    He asked unhappily in French, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied in French, ¡°Vice-President, it¡¯s better not to award this trophy.¡± ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t belong to her, and this woman doesn¡¯t have the right to have it!¡± The entire venue fell silent. If she couldn¡¯t win the championship, she wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to be the runner-up?

    Shen Qianrou trembled in anger.

    ¡°Why exactly?¡±

    ¡°Because her work is suspected of giarism.¡±

    Vice President Athua frowned instantly, his face full of anger!

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and scanned the audience before nodding.

    Immediately after, a staff member ran towards the stage with a document in his hand. He whispered something to the Vice President and saw the anger on his face deepen!

    ¡°Have you verified it?¡±

    The staff nodded. ¡°Indeed. But Vice President¡­¡±

    He paused and looked solemnly at Shen Fanxing, who was calm andposed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just received orders from Princess Matilda¡­¡±

    Hearing the staff¡¯s words, At Hua¡¯s expression changed!

    He took a deep look at Shen Fanxing before looking up at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Qianrou asked immediately.

    Vice President At Hua¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Sorry, this award can¡¯t be given to you!¡±

 Chapter 765 - 5 Straight to the Point

    <h4>Chapter 765 Straight to the Point</h4>

    The vice president¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Sorry, this award can¡¯t be given to you!¡±

    Shen Qianrou was in a daze, so she didn¡¯t understand the interpreter beside her.

    After a long while, she finally realized what he meant.

    ¡°You¡¯re not awarding anymore?!¡±

    Because she was too surprised, her voice was uncontrobly sharp!

    ¡°Why should I?¡± The championship that should have belonged to her was gone. He didn¡¯t even give her the trophy?

    ¡°Why?¡± At Hua narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Qianrou in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°Why would I know?! My work is so perfect, but I didn¡¯t win the championship. I¡¯m already tolerating it. Now, the runner-up has changed his mind at thest minute. Is this the standard of the International Fragrance Competition?¡±

    Infuriated, Shen Qianrou was on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    Vice President Atwa was already ring at her angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because someone like you has appeared that our entire award ceremony will be lowered!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong and Su Heng¡¯s faces were pale.

    Jiang Rongrong inched closer to the stage and looked at Shen Qianrou with fear and worry. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the rankings suddenly change?¡± Everyone was puzzled and had no idea what had happened!

    She was curious and puzzled. There were too many scenes tonight, so she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to what would happen next.

    ¡°Because someone reported her for giarism!¡±

    At Hua¡¯s unusually angry and heavy voice sounded heavily in the huge venue. His voice seemed to echo in the air, causing everyone¡¯s ears to ring. They couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    The color drained from Shen Qianrou¡¯s face and her expression froze.

    After a long while, she shook her head with a pale face and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a giarist! Someone else giarized me!¡±

    At this point, Shen Qianrou seemed to have thought of something and her gazended below the stage.

    ¡°Sister¡­ No, Shen Fanxing,e out! Are you trying to harm me?! Shen Fanxing,e out and exin yourself! Are you trying to frame me?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou stood on the stage and shouted hysterically.

    She had waited for so long just for today. Why did the award go to her?

    When Jiang Rongrong heard Shen Qianrou mention Shen Fanxing, her face darkened.

    ¡°Grandma, Grandma, help me find Shen Fanxing. She¡¯s harming me. She¡¯s the one who giarized me. How did this happen?¡±

    When Shen Qianrou saw Jiang Rongrong, she hurried her.

    Jiang Rongrong turned around almost at the same time and walked towards the women who looked like Shen Fanxing. She reached out and removed their faces.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°This crazy woman!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Variousnguages, all kinds of anger and usations.

    Jiang Rongrong refused to give up. ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯d better stand up and exin yourself. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off when we return to the country! Evil creature! When are you going to stop?!¡± ¡°Ah! Get lost! Do you want to die?!¡±

    When Jiang Rongrong pulled the mask, her hand almost grabbed someone¡¯s hair. The other party instantly pushed her back!

    She stumbled and fell to the ground.

    When her injured hand touched the ground, she felt a piercing pain.

    A group of soldiers walked over and wanted to carry Jiang Rongrong out forcefully, but Su Heng helped them up first.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her!¡±

    Su Heng grabbed Jiang Rongrong¡¯s shoulder and pulled her to the side.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips as she stared at Su Heng.

    ¡°Brother Heng, help me find Sister. Why would I giarize her work¡­¡± When everyone saw Shen Qianrou¡¯s aggrieved expression, they started to favor her.

    If she hadn¡¯t received such unfair treatment, how could a person look so aggrieved and pitiful?

    Even Feng Shuoguang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood up and said in a low voice,

    ¡°There should be a misunderstanding. Rosanna is my disciple. How ipetent is she to giarize?¡±

    At Hua looked at the chaos below the stage and felt a headache.

    When he saw Feng Shuoguang, he was stunned. He naturally recognized Feng Shuoguang.

    Since the development of the scent-making industry, there had been very few outstanding figures. Even if one wanted to remember a few more, there weren¡¯t many who could!

    Feng Shuoguang¡¯s status in the scent-making industry had always been stable and influential.

    Hearing his words, a hint of hesitation shed across Vice President At Hua¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Fanxing stood on stage with a cold smile.

    This was the current situation of society and human nature. No matter where one was, this kind of love had always been everyone¡¯s subconscious.

    There was no room for consideration.

    ¡°Where is Shen Fanxing? Why don¡¯t we find her and ask her?¡± asked At Hua.

    Seeing that there was room for negotiation, Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression rxed. ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°May I ask when my award will be given? As the champion, I think tonight should be my home ground.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s indifferent voice sounded as she looked at the Vice President. Her fluent French was cold and indifferent.

    At Hua paused for a moment and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry!¡±

    She stood aside and gestured for the host to continue.

    The host didn¡¯t know how to control the chaotic scene tonight. Now that he saw his superior¡¯s signal, he hurried to the center of the stage and said,

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee Princess Matilda to reveal the winner of tonight¡¯spetition!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Princess Matilda who¡¯s giving the award!¡±

    ¡°What a great honor! This year¡¯s champion is really lucky!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Not only can we see such a good show, but we can also receive a personal award from Princess Matilda. We¡¯re simply lucky!¡±

    There was a round of apuse from the audience. Although Princess Matilda was indeed eye-catching, what they wanted to know was the aftermath of Rosanna and her sister¡¯s giarism.

    Princess Matilda came out gracefully to loud apuse.

    Her gaze swept past the few people on stage. After nodding at the judges with a smile, she stood in front of the microphone.

    Everyone thought that she would say something about Rosanna beforehand, but they didn¡¯t expect her to get straight to the point.

    ¡°I hereby announce the winner of the XX International Fragrance Competition, Firebird. Congrattions to its designer-¡°.

 Chapter 766 - Come Out

    <h4>Chapter 766 Come Out</h4>

    ¡°I hereby announce the winner of the XX International Fragrance Competition, Firebird. Congrattions to its designer-¡°

    Princess Matilda deliberately paused at this ce and smiled at everyone who was not paying attention to the champion.

    In the end, everyone was attracted by her mysteriousness and their gazesnded on her and Shen Fanxing.

    At this moment, Princess Matilda said gently in satisfaction,

    ¡°I advise everyone not to miss it. It¡¯s best to be prepared to scream or you might have regrets¡­¡±

    With that, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    The entire magnificent hall fell silent as everyone stared unblinkingly at Princess Matilda.

    ess

    Princess Matilda wasted no time and said,

    ¡°Congrattions to ¡®Star¡¯, the designer of ¡®Firebird¡¯ for winning the International Fragrance Competition again!¡±

    There was dead silence!

    She couldn¡¯t even hear him breathing.

    After a while, someone snapped back to reality.

    ¡°I¡­ Did I hear wrongly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I heard it clearly either!¡±

    ¡°I think I heard Star, right? Did I hear wrongly?¡±

    ¡°I think I heard Star too!¡±

    Princess Matilda emphasized gently again, ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. The winner of thispetition is still our Star. Today, she has won three consecutive championships! Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Did Star really appear in this internationalpetition? We brushed past her? I¡¯m speechless. Star is so cunning! We can¡¯t catch her at all!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s really Star. I¡¯ve finally seen her. I¡¯ve finally seen her!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m finally lucky enough to meet the legendary Star today. So it¡¯s a woman.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky. I didn¡¯t expect to really meet her. This year is really special!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable to see Star in my lifetime!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes widened and she took two steps back.

    The champion was Star?

    ¡®Star?¡¯

    Damn it!

    Damn it!

    Without her, the championship would have been hers!

    In the end, she wasn¡¯t even allowed to touch the trophy!

    This damned Star!

    Indeed, there were people screaming uncontrobly!

    More people looked at Shen Fanxing excitedly.

    He looked as though he wanted to burn Shen Fanxing¡¯s veil.

    ¡°Oh, damn it, who suggested wearing a mask tonight?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she won¡¯t show her face tonight?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already a miracle to see her standing on the podium. Don¡¯t be too greedy!¡± ¡°Her gown is simply beautiful and her temperament is superb. I think she must be very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, I really want to see what she looks like!¡±

    Shen Qianrou red at Shen Fanxing with a pale face. It was just the side of her face, or more urately, the side of her forehead, but it disgusted her!

    Especially the familiar aura she exuded, it made her jealous and hateful!

    A figure walked past her. Princess Matilda held the trophy and walked to Shen Fanxing.

    He smiled and handed the trophy to her!

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Princess Matilda¡¯s smile warmed Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart.

    The smile behind the veil was sincere.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Princess Matilda¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness and love. She opened her arms and gave Shen Fanxing a gentle hug. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever meet a woman like you again in my life. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t be your mother-inw.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Then really¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to respond. At a time like this, the decision wasn¡¯t in her hands. The gap between her and Princess Matilda was too big. She didn¡¯t know her ce. ¡°I wonder when we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again.¡± ¡°There will be.¡±

    The two of them chatted softly.

    In the end, Princess Matilda stood in front of Shen Fanxing. Many reporters swarmed forward to take photos to record this historic moment. ¡°Are you really Star?¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing answered calmly, but the reporter looked even more puzzled.

    It was better not to ask or answer.

    ¡°How do I prove that you¡¯re Star?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled helplessly and said, ¡°What is Star¡¯s characteristic in your eyes? If you tell me, I will prove myself.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    They had never seen Star before. They didn¡¯t even know if TA was a man or a woman, let alone if she had any iconic characteristics.

    She couldn¡¯t even ask.

    Seeing their helpless expressions, Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°Now that Princess Matilda is standing beside me, don¡¯t you think this is the best proof? I believe that no one in this world would have the guts to use this name at the award ceremony of the scent-makingpetition! Moreover, my work is the strongest evidence. What do you think?¡±

    The three pieces of evidence dispelled everyone¡¯s doubts.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were being paranoid, but it was because over the years, many people had used Star¡¯s name to cheat others.

    There were also many bold people who spent huge sums of money to cheat others. There were countless such examples. Hence, there might even be people who dared to disguise themselves in today¡¯s International Fragrance Competition.

    The Star in their eyes was mysterious.

    If she didn¡¯t appear, it would match their image.

    Now that she had suddenly appeared, it was reasonable for her to be questioned.

    ¡°Then can we remove your veil?¡± a reporter asked cautiously.

    Everyone held their breaths as they stared at Shen Fanxing, afraid that they would miss something Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    Princess Matilda couldn¡¯t stay on stage any longer and moved away from Shen Fanxing.

    She turned to look at Vice President At Hua.

    Atwa immediately walked up to her and bowed gentlemanly to Princess Matilda.

    Princess Matilda nodded. ¡°I hope today will have a perfect oue.¡±

    She didn¡¯t borate, but everyone knew.

    At Hua immediately promised, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory exnation.¡±

    Princess Matilda swept her gaze across the audience and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face. Her expression was sorrowful.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why an elder would trust someone so blindly.

    After Princess Matilda left, Shen Qianrou bit her lips and stood at the side, looking indignant.

    The vice president took a deep breath and looked at Shen Qianrou with a frown.

    ¡°Miss Rosanna, have you decided to confront your sister?¡±

    He was confused just now and was actually bewitched by her grievance.

    Shen Qianrou looked up and said, ¡°Why not? She¡¯s ndering me! She¡¯s taking revenge on me! I must make her exin herself.¡±

 Chapter 767 - Stop Looking

    <h4>Chapter 767 Stop Looking</h4>

    Shen Qianrou looked up and said, ¡°Why not? She¡¯s ndering me! She¡¯s taking revenge on me! I must make her exin herself.¡±

    Shen Qianrou had regained her rationality. Since Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t appear just now, it was impossible for her to appear again.

    She didn¡¯t know how many tricks Shen Fanxing had up her sleeve.

    At the moment, she could only take it one step at a time.

    Now, she could only guess that Shen Fanxing had already left or that it was impossible for her to appear again. Hence, she could only blow things up. As long as she appeared indignant in front of everyone, she would be treated unfairly and insulted. Even if she didn¡¯t win the award today, she would have a reason and excuse to return to China in front of the media and the world.

    Shen Fanxing was behind this. Someone was trying to harm her!

    She was the victim.

    Even if she was questioned, Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t be any better. The International Fragrance Competition would also be questioned worldwide.

    Since they didn¡¯t want her to have an easy time, they wouldn¡¯t.

    At Hua frowned. He could guess her intentions.

    How dare he drag the entire International Fragrance Competition down with him?

    ¡°Miss Rosanna, someone has reported you for giarism. Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize. I was the one who opposed giarism just now. I didn¡¯t want to make this matter too clear. That¡¯s because even if I went overboard in the middle, I wanted to save her some face and make her back off. But now, she¡¯s forcing me again! She¡¯s forcing me to be her enemy again and again!¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s forcing me like this, I have to make it clear! It¡¯s my sister, Shen Fanxing, who giarized my work! She had a precedent six years ago. On ount of kinship, I didn¡¯t hold it against her. Now, she¡¯s ndering me for giarism at such an important asion. She¡¯s taking revenge on me. No¡­ she¡¯s repaying kindness with ingratitude!¡± ¡°I really want to ask her what I did to her to frame me like this!¡±

    Shen Qianrou clenched her fists tightly, feeling nervous. However, in the end, she seemed to have been deceived by her own lie. She couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    Shen Fanxing stood there and couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard Shen Qianrou¡¯s words. She wanted Shen Qianrou to talk to herself. She wanted to give her a chance to keep digging a hole for herself. Then, she would dig a fatal abyss and fall to her death.

    She only needed to give her a fatal blow. It was just right.

    There was nock of people who knew about their rtionship.

    Shen Qianrou was an artiste and Shen Fanxing was the boss of an entertainmentpany.

    Only those who had experienced the terrifying speed and poprity of the media and the Inte would know.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s unconcealed words made everyone even more curious about the battle between the sisters.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not a giarist, but your sister is?¡±

    Shen Qianrou sneered and said, ¡°How many times have I said it? I¡¯m Rosanna, a perfume maker personally groomed by Teacher Feng Shuoguang. Why should I giarize the work of someone who has giarized?¡±

    Seeing how confident Shen Qianrou was, Feng Shuoguang heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Rosanna is my disciple. She personally showed me the form before thepetition. She has been studying the form meticulously for the past few days. How can such a hardworking and serious person giarize?¡±

    Seeing that Feng Shuoguang couldn¡¯t stand speaking up for her, Shen Qianrou heaved a sigh of relief.

    Her biggest bargaining chip tonight was Feng Shuoguang. Now that Feng Shuoguang had not testified, she still had the advantage.

    At Hua frowned and said, ¡°Teacher Feng, you can¡¯t testify for this matter. Moreover, you can¡¯t prove where she came from with the form she showed you. I think this matter can¡¯t be groundless. Why don¡¯t we find Rosanna¡¯s sister and ask her face to face?¡±

    Then, he turned to Shen Qianrou and asked, ¡°What do you think, Miss Rosanna?¡±

    Shen Qianrou naturally wouldn¡¯t reject him. ¡°Of course I can¡¯t ask for more. It¡¯s best if I can find out the truth! No matter what, I will never be the giarist. This is an anti-nder and it will affect my reputation. If you can¡¯t give me a perfect exnation, I won¡¯t be stingy with using legal means to protect my reputation!¡±

    Vice President At Hua was so angry that heughed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were friends, he would have taught this shameless woman a lesson.

    ¡°Are you saying that if the results of our investigation are determined to be giarism, you¡¯ll sue us?¡±

    Shen Qianrou raised her chin and said, ¡°Unless you have enough evidence to convince everyone! You can ask around about my sister¡¯s reputation in the country. Although my name, Rosanna, is insignificant, it¡¯s more convincing than the name Shen Fanxing!¡±

    The Vice President understood what she meant. ¡°You mean that you¡¯re the famous Rosanna, so you won¡¯t copy the work of a nobody.¡±

    There was no doubt in her statement.

    Shen Qianrou didn¡¯t deny it.

    Athua looked up at Shen Fanxing and their gazes met briefly. Shen Fanxing nodded at him lightly.

    At Hua heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk to your sister first.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart tightened slightly. She looked below the stage and suddenly said, ¡°Shen Fanxing, since things have blown up, what¡¯s the point of hiding? You¡¯d bettere out and exin yourself. You¡¯d better produce evidence to prove that I copied your prescription!¡±

    Everyone below the stage looked at each other and shook their heads in denial.

    Jiang Rongrong was held tightly by Su Heng and she said angrily,

    ¡°At this point, if she doesn¡¯t stand up, why don¡¯t she get everyone to remove that mask?¡± This award ceremony must have been arranged by Shen Fanxing on purpose to make it easier for her to hide!

    At Hua said calmly, ¡°Everyone, please remove your masks.¡±

    Everyone took off their masks and looked around, but no one was Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Qianrou finally felt relieved.

    Without Shen Fanxing, did that mean that she had already left?

    That b*tch had given him a huge blow!

    It could also be said that she had achieved her goal. At this moment, she walked to the edge of the stage and stammered,

    ¡°Sister, if you¡¯re at the scene, stand out and let¡¯s make things clear. Seeing me suffer such humiliation, you must be overjoyed, right? How can you go overboard?! Come out!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s words were heartbreaking. Shen Fanxing smiled and took two steps forward.

    ¡°Stop looking.¡±

 Chapter 768 - Proof

    <h4>Chapter 768 Proof</h4>

    ¡°Stop looking.¡±

    A cold voice sounded from behind. The three words were clear and familiar.

    The first to freeze was Su Heng.

    From the start, he had a vague guess.

    That guess was too terrible, so he didn¡¯t dare to think about it, nor did he dare to believe it.

    Those three words made him freeze on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning.

    Every word that Shen Fanxing had said previously surged into his mind, leaving him no room to ept it!

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s head almost exploded.

    No wonder that woman¡¯s figure looked familiar. So¡­

    Her legs gave way and she copsed beside Su Heng

    Shen Qianrou frowned and turned to look at the woman she had never looked at before.

    She was taking two steps forward!

    Subconsciously, she took two steps back in panic.

    Shen Qianrou narrowed her eyes at her, instinctively hating the woman standing not far away.

    Shen Fanxing looked up slowly, her cold gaze sending a chill down Shen Qianrou¡¯s spine.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and raised her arm slowly.

    Everyone below the stage held their breaths as they watched Shen Fanxing remove the veil.

    When the face was revealed, everyone gasped.

    After redoing her makeup, her face looked even more exquisite. She wasn¡¯t any less stunning than before.

    On the contrary, there was more shock and manyplicated emotions.

    Her exquisite features were noble and elegant. The white gown she was wearing magnified her unique aura. That kind of intellectual dominance, elegance, and gentleness made one unable to look away! She looked up again and scanned the audience indifferently before her gazended on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face again.

    The cold and domineering aura emanating from his bones was enough to shock people.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes widened in fear and her face turned pale. Even her red lips were as pale as paper. ¡°You¡­ Why are you here¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s legs went weak. She tried to speak a few times, but her voice was stuck in her throat.

    Below the stage, Jiang Rongrong widened her eyes in disbelief as she stared at Shen Fanxing. Her eyes were filled with emotions. ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly as she recalled how Shen Qianrou had talked to herself. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What do you want to rify with me?¡±

    Shen Qianrou waspletely flustered.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you here?¡±

    Her voice was obviously trembling. Coupled with her pale face, she looked inexplicably pitiful.

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you hoping to find me? Wouldn¡¯t you be disappointed if I didn¡¯t appear?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s lips trembled.

    She swallowed hard and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re S¡­ S¡­¡±

    That name seemed to be stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t spit it out no matter what.

    ¡°I¡¯m Star,¡± replied Shen Fanxing with a faint smile.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s mind was in a mess.

    That lump of paste almost blocked her entire respiratory system. It was a fear that was enough to suffocate her.

    Panic shed across her eyes before she slowly froze.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who used me of giarizing your work, right?¡± Shen Fanxing nodded and replied casually, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should uphold the culture of the perfume industry? giarism can¡¯t be tolerated. You advocate and I implement it. Do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth, furious at Shen Fanxing¡¯s understatement.

    She couldn¡¯t help but growl,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize your work! It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who giarized me! So what if you¡¯re Star now? It¡¯s a fact that you giarized my work in the domestic audition six years ago. There¡¯s also the finals of the scent-makingpetition this time! It¡¯s you¡­¡±

    She suddenly sneered. ¡°Star is actually a giarist. What a joke¡­¡± Shen Fanxing continued to look at her calmly. The light smile on her face made Shen Qianrou want to pounce on her and tear her apart.

    Indeed, she took action. She pounced on Shen Fanxing and grabbed her arm tightly. She red at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re obviously looking for trouble to ruin my award ceremony, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing reached out to grab Shen Qianrou¡¯s wrist and squeezed it tightly.

    Shen Qianrou endured the pain in her hand and gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Why would I giarize your things? Who do you think you are?¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, Shen Fanxing smiled and scanned the audience. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡±

    Shen Qianrou turned her head and looked at everyone¡¯s expressions. She gritted her teeth and bit the inner wall of her mouth. An unbearable smell of blood filled the air.

    The audience gradually recovered from their shock and stared at Shen Fanxing excitedly.

    ¡°My God, it¡¯s really Star!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ so satisfied. Itpletely matches the image in my heart!¡± ¡°So she¡¯s Star! What a surprise! But I ept!¡±

    ¡°So Star giarized Rosanna?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, okay? Who does Rosanna think she is? Star won the championship the first time she participated in the scent-makingpetition, okay? She has already won three consecutive championships. She, Rosanna, is at most a runner-up now! Are you saying that a champion copied a runner-up¡¯s work?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, then¡­ Where did Rosanna get the confidence to say that Star giarized her work? She even reported it anonymously?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ she wants to destroy Star. She must not have known that Star is her sister. Otherwise, why would she, Rosanna, giarize a nobody¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, if Star is a nobody, she¡¯s probably worse than sh*t!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s breathing quickened as she turned to look at Shen Fanxing. As though she had lost her memory, she asked in disbelief,

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Star?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at her coldly.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Qianrou said firmly. ¡°Absolutely impossible! How can you be Star?! You¡¯re a liar!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gripped Shen Qianrou¡¯s wrist tightly as her eyes narrowed dangerously.

    His voice was terrifyingly cold.

    ¡°Are you sure that I don¡¯t have any evidence of your giarism? Is that why you dare to be so unscrupulous?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou clutched her heart, which was about to suffocate. Her body was devoid of

    energy.

    At this point, she seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly smiled and whispered to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Yes, what evidence do you have to prove your innocence? What evidence do you have to prove that I giarized you? If you couldn¡¯t prove it six years ago, what can you do six yearster?!¡±

 Chapter 769 - CP

    <h4>Chapter 769 CP</h4>

    ¡°Yes, what evidence do you have to prove your innocence? What evidence do you have to prove that I giarized you? If you couldn¡¯t prove it six years ago, what can you do six yearster?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and mocked,

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong¡­ I couldn¡¯t prove myself six years ago. Six yearster, not only can I prove my innocence now, but I will also get back what I did six years ago! Don¡¯t you want evidence? Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    As she spoke, she flung Shen Qianrou away and lifted her skirt with both hands. She walked to the side and snatched the screen control.

    She looked up at Shen Qianrou coldly and said, ¡°You want evidence? Why don¡¯t we start from six years ago¡­¡± Seeing her confidence, Shen Qianrou staggered again.

    In the next second, a video appeared on the big screen. It was Shen Qianrou¡¯s performance during the domestic audition. Shen Fanxing quickly adjusted the volume to the maximum.

    On top, she had insinuated that Shen Fanxing had giarized. In the end, she was scolded badly by ine. In the video, ine pointed at Shen Qianrou angrily and bombarded her with French.

    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re embarrassing yourself! If not for the fact that you can¡¯t go back on your word, I wouldn¡¯t even give you 0.1 points! You actually have the cheek tobel it with the word ¡®love¡¯. It¡¯s an insult to that word and that work! Shameless scum!¡±

    When the audience heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°ine actually scolded someone like that?¡±

    ¡°What did Rosanna do? How could she be scolded like that?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale and she looked at the camera. The camera had been following her closely.

    Thinking of what happened next, Shen Qianrou shook her head frantically. ¡°No, no¡­¡±

    However, before she could do so, the scene changed to the washroom backstage.

    She and Shen Fanxing stood in the washroom.

    Shen Qianrou red at Shen Fanxing and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Did you move back home to fool me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°Toying with you? If you were more careful, would you have been fooled?¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect you to use the same trick again. You actually want me to fall into the same pit and trample me to death in the same ce and on the same matter, right?

    I know you won¡¯t let go of any opportunity to step on me. It¡¯s impossible for you to give up on such an important asion like the domestic fashionpetition.

    Thankfully, you¡¯ve been making your presence known to me all these years and have harmed me a lot. I have a certain understanding of you. There are only a few ways to harm others. Since I want to mess with you, I naturally have to hold back¡­

    To be honest, I was a little tired because nothing unexpected would happen every time. It was all within my expectations!

    As an enemy, you always take things step by step. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve discussed it with us in advance. You follow the script that I came up with and there¡¯s no difference at all. Perhaps you¡¯re not a good actor to other directors, but to me¡­ Heh, Shen Qianrou, your perfect cooperation every time makes me want to give you a Best Actor award¡­¡± Shen Qianrou was obviously enraged by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. She gritted her teeth and said,

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve long expected me to participate in thepetition with your prescription like six years ago and let you bebeled as a giarist again, why didn¡¯t you expose me?!¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to expose you, but it definitely won¡¯t be now. I can seduce the judges at the pianopetition. Even if I giarize, I can still be rehabilitated! Shen Qianrou, hurry up and retract your fox tail. Or hurry up and think if there are any loopholes. If there¡¯s time, hurry up and remedy it. Don¡¯t let me catch any evidence. Otherwise¡­ you¡¯re really finished!¡±

    The video had been edited and there were English and French subtitles below. Almost everyone present could see it clearly!

    Actually, when Shen Qianrou said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you expose me?¡±, the entire venue erupted! ¡°So this is the truth behind the giarism six years ago!¡± ¡°Shen Qianrou is actually calling herself a thief. How shameless!¡±

    ¡°Think about what she just said. She emphasized that Star giarized her six years

    ago!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person! How can such a scumbag have the cheek to live in this world and be so smug and arrogant?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s simply despicable beyondpare. This b*tch! She obviously giarized someone else¡¯s things. Not only did she bite back, but she also enjoyed the honor and pleasure so naturally. I¡­ Heavens, how should I describe this b*tch?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head in fear and denied, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not! This is all fake! Fake!¡±

    When Jiang Rongrong saw that Shen Qianrou had lost control, her legs went weak and she fell to the ground.

    It turned out that six years ago, it wasn¡¯t Fanxing who had giarized Qianrou. Instead, Qianrou had giarized Fanxing. Even the domestic auditions¡­

    Su Heng stood rooted to the ground, his face pale as he clenched his fists. Finally, he closed his eyes.

    Wrong, it was wrong from the start!

    Everyone was furious, but as the victim, Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°Do you know why ine did that to you? Do you know why ine gave you a 4.9? Because the list you stole from me wasn¡¯tplete! What ¡®love¡¯? That was only part of it. Because of this work, its real name is ¡®Couple¡¯. There¡¯s not only one bottle in itsplete state. There¡¯s a second bottle!¡±

    With that, a picture appeared on the screen. It was the finished manuscript that Shen Fanxing had imagined. The red and blue bottle was exquisitely designed and high-end! Putting aside how good the perfume was, this idea was enough to arouse one¡¯s curiosity.

    The exnation of a couple. It should be the most suitable design for young people.

    ¡°I really want a CP just by looking at it!¡±

    ¡°This is clearly theplete design. ine could sense it, but as a perfumer, she didn¡¯t? She¡¯s probably really trash!¡±

    ¡°She even said that she¡¯s Feng Shuoguang¡¯s disciple? Teacher Feng taught such a trash disciple?¡±

    ¡°Looks like Teacher Feng is nothing much!¡±

    Feng Shuoguang stood below the stage with a myriad of expressions on his face. He didn¡¯t know what expression to put on!

    She was so confident in front of him that he could even sense her disdain and disdain for Michelle!

    Unexpectedly, she actually¡­

    What right did she have to despise others?!

    He had been in the scent-making industry for decades and had always been disciplined and had a good reputation. Unexpectedly, it was ruined by Shen Qianrou!

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Shen Qianrou.

 Chapter 770 - Forgetting to Cry

    <h4>Chapter 770 Forgetting to Cry</h4>

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Shen Qianrou.

    His cold voice was filled with frost. ¡°And the work for the finals¡­ Shen Qianrou, I should thank you for trying so hard to win Jiang Rongrong¡¯s favor and the trust of the Shen family back then. You forced me to go overseas and ignore me! Otherwise¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pointed at her head and paused, as if she was hesitating. After a while, she said,

    ¡°The Shen family belongs to my study. I designed more than a hundred incense recipes myself. Do you think I can¡¯t tell which one I lost after so many years?¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked at her in horror. She used to be a fragile woman who couldn¡¯t withstand anything, but now, she had even forgotten to cry.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked out slowly from behind the control panel and looked at the vice-president.

    Vice President Atwa handed her the document that he had yet to flip through.

    Shen Fanxing took it. There were two documents in the bag.

    She took out a copy and opened it. She nced at it before raising it in front of Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Before the International Fragrance Competition¡­ No, to be precise, before the domestic audition, I¡¯ve already mailed these two incense recipes here!¡±

    Shen Qianrou panted heavily and almost lost her bnce. The expression on her face was terrifying

    Shen Fanxing merely nced at her and continued,

    ¡°On the night I returned to the Shen family, I realized that two of my nearly 100 designs were missing! This is one of my earliest works. Back then, I gave it the name ¡®Benevolence¡¯. You named it ¡®Unforgettable¡¯¡­

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Don¡¯t say it! Don¡¯t say it!¡± Shen Qianrou suddenly covered her ears and screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°Do you remember your ¡®Unforgettable¡¯? It¡¯s the form you used to get fourth ce in the scent-makingpetition four years ago! It¡¯s the form that made your name known to the world. It¡¯s the form that made you arrogant and domineering!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her chin and threw the document at Shen Qianrou¡¯s face.

    With a loud p, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was hit. The paper didn¡¯t have much strength, so Shen Qianrou staggered and fell to the ground.

    She picked up the document from the ground and gripped it tightly.

    ¡°No! No! You forged these. You must have stolen my prescription without me knowing That¡¯s why you framed me!¡±

    Shen Qianrou remained stubborn, but she wasn¡¯t convinced.

    ¡°Back then, I thought that she got fourth ce in her firstpetition and I admired her. Now¡­ I suddenly feel disgusted. I actually fell in love with such a b*tch!¡±

    ¡°How exciting! So even Rosanna¡¯s name was copied. She even said that she was Rosanna and didn¡¯t bother to copy others¡¯ things! How disgusting!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still using your identity as Rosanna to strut around and look down on others. Is there anyone more despicable than you?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at Shen Qianrou and took two steps closer to her. She took out thest document and opened it.

    ¡°This is the recipe you used in the scent-makingpetition! Do you know what it¡¯s called? It¡¯s called First Love! I¡¯ve mentioned it before. The day before the Provence audition, I said that it was called ¡®Zhao Xue¡¯. It was the first snow in the morning! Ha, the first snow in the morning? You have the cheek to say that?!¡±

    He raised his hand again and pped Shen Qianrou¡¯s face mercilessly!

    Shen Qianrou looked at the document in front of her and her face turned pale.

    The nails on her hands that were pressed against the ground had long fallen apart. Her nails had also broken and blood was seeping out.

    The audience could no longer ridicule Shen Qianrou!

    All that was left was anger and disdain!

    ¡°So the finals this time was also giarized by someone a few years ago!¡±

    ¡°This person is simply¡­ ine scolded him well. He¡¯s simply scum.¡±

    ¡°What kind of life is she living? How can she be so shameless?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, everyone, think about what the great Rosanna said previously. She said that the culture in the perfume industry is bad and that giarism is not tolerated. Although she went overboard in the middle, it¡¯s good that the results are good! Shit! Where did this sentencee from?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised anymore! I¡¯m used to this b*tch being the most shameless person in the world. There¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do! She reported the giarist anonymously. She¡¯s full of herself and says that she wants to uphold justice for the perfume industry! She has giarized many times. In the end, other than relying on her name, Rosanna, and Senior Feng Shuoguang, there¡¯s no evidence!¡±

    ¡°She thought that six years ago, she had used Senior Feng Shuoguang¡¯s name to make her sister, Shen Fanxing, suffer silently. She thought that she could do it this time! Her sister was a nobody. Now, other than Senior Feng Shuoguang, she also had the nickname Rosanna. She felt that she was going to ascend to heaven! In the end, she was the one who fell the most!¡±

    Tsk, she deserves it! From the beginning to the end, she was the one jumping around alone. Look at Sister¡­ No, it¡¯s Star. What did she do? Nothing! She was smiling the entire time as she watched her do it¡­

    A bystander could see everything clearly. Now that the hammer hadnded, even a fool could see everything.

    It wasn¡¯t something he could understand, but something obvious.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face was ashen and Su Heng stood rooted to the ground. He looked at Shen Qianrou and Shen Fanxing with heartache.

    First love¡­

    Three years ago, they were still together!

    She said Qianrou stole her first love¡­

    Su Heng¡¯s heart ached as though someone was using a sharp knife to cut it slowly.

    What had he missed?

    She abandoned the person who treated him sincerely and chose to lie to him. She even chose to show her superiority in front of the stars!

    She had given up the real Star for Rosanna!

    For the sake of the seemingly gentle and kind Qianrou, he had abandoned Shen Fanxing, who had been by his side since the most difficult time.

    See what he had done?!

    However, Shen Fanxing had no idea what Su Heng was thinking. She continued to stare at Shen Qianrou coldly.

    She was still denying everything. ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that! Shen Fanxing! You nned all of this long ago. All of this is fake. It¡¯s not true! I want to sue you for nder! And this scent-makingpetition. What kind of bullsh*tpetition is this! It¡¯s so unfair! I want to sue you! I want to sue you!¡±

 Chapter 771 - Youâ€™re Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 771 You¡¯re Not Worthy</h4>

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and bent down to pull Shen Qianrou up from the ground. Her slender body was surprisingly strong. His thin body exuded a strong aura, reckless and cold.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    Shen Qianrou screamed in fear, ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on Shen Qianrou¡¯s wrist, as though she wanted to crush her.

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, from the moment you entered the Shen family, you¡¯ve harmed me thousands of times. Why are you so naive? Do you think I¡¯ll let you off? You¡¯re the one who reminded me that you want to y me to death at the scent-makingpetition! This is a good idea! Aren¡¯t you afraid of the shadows? Do you have a clear conscience? How did those shameless wordse out of your mouth?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s you. You b*tch arranged all of this. B*tch, you b*tch¡­ Ahhh!¡±

    Seeing that Shen Qianrou was still unrepentant, Shen Fanxing frowned and released her grip on Shen Qianrou¡¯s wrist.

    Shen Qianrou rxed and took two steps back. In the next second, Shen Fanxing took a big step forward and grabbed Shen Qianrou¡¯s neck.

    The coldness and ruthlessness that emanated from her instantly made everyone present gasp. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Not only everyone present, even thements that had been flooding the live broadcast went silent. There was not a singlement on the face that had been covered by thements.

    Almost everyone in the world was shocked by this scene. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and ruthlessness. The grip on Shen Qianrou¡¯s neck tightened and Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned red!

    Even her eyes were red from suffocation, as though they were about to explode.

    Everyone stood rooted to the ground in shock, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t waver. She raised her thumb slowly and ced it on Shen Qianrou¡¯s chin.

    As long as she exerted a little force, she could break Shen Qianrou¡¯s neck!

    ¡°Fanxing! What¡­ what are you doing¡­ She¡¯s your sister, she¡¯s your sister¡­¡± The only person who cared so much about Shen Qianrou was probably Jiang Rongrong. A glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    He loosened his grip on Shen Qianrou¡¯s neck and his cold voice sounded like frost.

    ¡°Your dead duck-like mouth is really disgusting!¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing raised her hand and pped her hard on the mouth.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s body went limp and she staggered. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, Shen Fanxing grabbed her and gave her a second p!

    Shen Qianrou lost her bnce again and was pped by Shen Fanxing a third time.

    If Shen Qianrou dodged again, Shen Fanxing would grab her and hit her again! Loud pping sounds could be heard and Shen Qianrou screamed weakly.

    No one dared to step forward to stop the unteral violence.

    ¡°Did I giarize you?!¡±

    ¡°Did I n all of this?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve let you down every time, haven¡¯t I?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate you?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t tolerate you!¡±

    With a loud p, Shen Qianrou fell to the ground.

    Her mouth was already swollen and blood was flowing out of the corner of her mouth.

    Her meticulously styled hair was in a mess, and her gown, which cost more than a million euros, was unsightly. It was wrinkled, messy, and stained with blood.

    She couldn¡¯t even say a word!

    However, Shen Fanxing was still dressed in white. She stood there and looked down at her coldly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you can find evidence to refute me. Even if one of them proves that I¡¯ve wronged you, I, Shen Fanxing, will cut my head off for you to kick!¡± ¡°Six years! Shen Qianrou, you¡¯re envious and jealous of everything I have. You snatched away the Shen family and the man. Now, you have everything that belongs to me. If you want it, you can have it all! Because I, Shen Fanxing, don¡¯t care about these things that I¡¯ve lost so easily!

    However, once you touch something I care about, I will definitely make you suffer. How many times do you want to use my things to achieve your glory and then nder me?¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, you¡¯ve lost today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold and sarcastic smile. She looked at Shen Qianrou, who was trembling on the ground and sobbing. There was no pity in her cold heart.

    At this moment, a figure rushed onto the stage and cupped Shen Qianrou¡¯s face. Seeing her sorry state, her heart ached.

    ¡°Rou¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared coldly at Jiang Rongrong¡¯s distressed face and the coldness in her heart intensified.

    Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t respond to Jiang Rongrong at all. Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heart ached and she turned to re at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now? Shen Fanxing, she¡¯s your sister! Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all? Don¡¯t you understand the principle of forgiving others? You¡¯re really good. The Shen family¡¯s face¡­ the Shen family¡¯s face¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied! Did she really treat me as her sister? Does the Shen family still have any face? I¡¯m never the one in the wrong. Why would I feel guilty? Of course I¡¯m good. Otherwise, I would have been yed to death by Shen Qianrou long ago! I should forgive her as much as possible? If I didn¡¯t resist today, I would be the one being yed to death by Shen Qianrou! Six years, don¡¯t you think she has harmed me enough? You want me to spare her? Serve me as a saint! I can consider it then!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Chairman Jiang! Don¡¯t try to reason with me again. Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong gritted her teeth and red at her with aplicated expression. Shen Fanxing ignored her and walked to the side to get her trophy. Then, she stood calmly by the microphone and her cold voice sounded in the huge pce. ¡°Sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of everyone. Thank you to all the judges for their most authoritative and professional judgment! Thank you to the tform of the International Fragrance Competition and to Princess Matilda for arranging an innovative award ceremony tonight!¡±

 Chapter 772 - The Chain Reaction Caused by the Livestream

    <h4>Chapter 772 The Chain Reaction Caused by the Livestream</h4>

    ¡°Sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of everyone. Thank you to all the judges for their most authoritative and professional judgment! Thank you to the tform of the International Fragrance Competition and to Princess Matilda for arranging an innovative award ceremony tonight!¡± This is the third time I¡¯ve participated in an international fashionpetition and the third time I¡¯ve won the championship trophy. There¡¯s an even more mysterious and stunning fragrance waiting for us to discover and feel! I hope that I and everyone can work hard together to create more miracles and design a scent that can bring happiness to everyone. My work, Fire Bird, has already beenunched in the country. I believe it will be released in less than three days. If you¡¯re interested, you¡¯re wee to use it.

    I want to express my apology to everyone again! I¡¯m sorry! Thank you for your support! I¡¯m Shen Fanxing and I¡¯m Star! Thank you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back and bowed to the audience.

    She looked calm and indifferent, as though the person who had pped her wasn¡¯t her! Only those who had seen her rage with their own eyes would know how terrifying she was!

    She was breathless and frightened.

    They had also witnessed the fear of being destroyed by the heavens!

    After hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Su Heng, who had long been numb, jolted.

    Even Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou, who were on stage, looked at Shen Fanxing in shock.

    Jiang Rongrong was in a daze for a long time as she stared at Shen Fanxing in disbelief. She stood up shakily and pointed at her. Her voice was stiff and trembling.

    ¡°What did you just say? Your work is already in production?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly as she looked at the equally shocked Su Heng.

    She said coldly, ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°When?!¡± Jiang Rongrong growled, her face frighteningly pale.

    Shen Fanxing continued to sneer coldly. Her voice was calm, but every word was like a hammer full of thorns.

    ¡°The first day of thepetition.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes widened in fear and her body swayed, almost falling to the ground.

    ¡°You¡­ You already knew that Qianrou wasn¡¯t the champion¡­ You clearly knew¡­¡±

    ¡°I clearly know, but I can¡¯t stop her from bragging about herself and being the champion. I can¡¯t control your blind trust in her! Including my suggestion¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted Jiang Rongrong and looked at Su Heng with pity and sarcasm.

    ¡°Including the fact that I once suggested not to put her work into production in advance. At that time, other than mocking me for being inferior and having bad character, who else would have believed me? Now, who can you me?¡±

    Although there was no expression on that arrogant face, it was tens of millions of times more intimate than her cold and ruthless look just now!

    However, the blow was the most terrifying and fatal.

    Who could she me?

    Su Heng asked himself, who could he me?

    All of this was his own fault.

    He couldn¡¯t me anyone.

    However, Jiang Rongrong was still furious. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you were Star?! If you had said so earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°If I had said so earlier, would there be a good show today? Shen Qianrou¡¯s acting is not bad. If not for her¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her arms and raised the trophy in her hand. She smiled at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no me today. From today onwards, everything that follows me is something that Shen Qianrou will never be able to achieve in her entire life! No matter how envious and jealous she is, she can¡¯t change anything! Who else in this world will believe her other than your Shen family? Why don¡¯t you let her have a taste of¡­ being abandoned by the entire world? How about that?¡±

    She looked like a winner who had advanced step by step and ascended to a high position. She looked down at everything with an unusually strong aura.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Jiang Rongrong was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and bowed again.

    The audience apuded enthusiastically!

    ¡°You scared me to death. I thought Star would strangle that b*tch!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I think I¡¯m handsome. Why?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too valiant. I¡¯ve seen him tonight. Who in this world would dare to provoke Star so easily!¡±

    ¡°I have to ask my friend to help me keep an eye out. I want to get this Fire-fly immediately!¡±

    ¡°Oh, me too, me too!¡± At this moment, the live-streamments had also returned to a frenzy!

    In almost two sentences¡±Our Star is not to be trifled with!¡±

    ¡°Buy, buy, buy!¡±

    It was an unprecedentedly chaotic award ceremony.

    In a vi on an ind, the setting sun shone through therge and thick French windows. The room on the second floor was filled with the orange light of the setting sun. On the dark blue bedy a pale but beautiful woman.

    She sat quietly at the head of the bed with a beige shawl draped over her shoulders. Her elegant face was filled with elegance and nobility that had been washed away by time.

    Her face was simr to Shen Fanxing¡¯s. However, her bright and intelligent eyes were now empty.

    On the opposite wall hung a huge LCD television. On it was the award ceremony for the International Fragrance Competition.

    She had just woken up in the afternoon and was bored. When she saw the video, she signaled the servant to stop.

    Her daughter liked to mix scents¡­

    When she saw the champion remove her veil, her empty eyes finally shed uncontrobly.

    In the end, the expression in the woman¡¯s eyes became more and more agitated. Her chest heaved and her hands trembled violently. Her lips trembled, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Her rapid breathing attracted the attention of the servant who had been guarding outside the door. When she saw the woman¡¯s appearance, her expression changed instantly.

    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The woman stared at the television screen as Shen Fanxing stood calmly in front of the microphone.

    The servant hurriedly pressed the call button at the head of the bed. In an instant, rm bells rang in the entire castle-like vi. Everyone tensed up with a vignt and serious expression.

    ¡°Get the attending physician here. Butler Wu, inform Master toe back quickly!¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡®doctor¡¯, the butler¡¯s expression changed and he immediately turned around to arrange everything. The doctor rushed over immediately. Fifteen minutester, the door of the vi was pushed open and a few people ran in quickly. They stood respectfully at the side. A few secondster, a tall figure walked in quickly. His handsome face was covered in frost. The gift of time allowed the man to reveal more than his strong aura. It revealed his maturity and steadiness!

 Chapter 773 - 3 Three Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 773 Three Years Ago</h4>

    However, at this moment, she could easily feel his urgency.

    The door to the room upstairs was not closed. The man walked all the way up the stairs and entered the room without stopping. The servant guarding the door could clearly feel a sharp wind brushing past her face.

    Her already lowered head lowered even more.

    At this moment, the woman on the bed had already calmed down and was sleeping.

    The personal servants, doctors, and assistants immediately stood aside respectfully and whispered,

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    The man¡¯s cold gazended on the few people in front of him, and his voice was terrifyingly low and cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    The servants hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Master¡­¡±

    The man suddenly reached out to stop her. He nced at the woman sleeping quietly on the bed and whispered,

    ¡°To the study.¡±

    However, among the countless viewers watching the live broadcast, there was also a person sitting on a ck leather sofa. His ck shirt and pants blended into the sofa, emitting a strange aura.

    The room was dark, and only the LCD screen was shing. The light shone on the man¡¯s face, revealing his charming face.

    The moment he saw Shen Fanxing strangling Shen Qianrou, his thin lips curled into a faint smile.

    She bent down to pick up the wine ss on the coffee table. The red wine inside reflected on the screen.

    He raised his ss to the cold and ruthless woman on the screen, and a low and evil voice sounded in the dark room.

    ¡°Wee back.¡±

    She raised her head and finished the wine in her ss before putting it down.

    In the corner, a tall figure stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Master¡­¡±

    The man leaned against the sofa and rested his long arms on the back of the sofa. He looked at the woman¡¯s erged face and chuckled.

    ¡°Song Xiao, she¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Song Xiao¡¯s eyes twitched imperceptibly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°She¡¯s so smart. Why didn¡¯t she remember to go home?¡±

    The man said, his eyes filled with love and helplessness.

    But it was this attitude that sent a chill down Song Xiao¡¯s spine. ¡°Go, it¡¯s time to bring her back.¡±

    Song Xiao paused and the coldness in his heart increased. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he left the room.

    The Bo Consortium¡¯s CEO¡¯s office was still silent.

    Bo Jinghang turned his head and gave Bo Jinchuan a meaningful look. His eyes were dark and dangerous.

    Pursing his lips, Bo Jinhang remained silent. Yin Ruijue seemed to have noticed something different. The silence in the office was filled with ayer of coldness that made him shiver.

    Looking at the live broadcast, the oue of the confrontation was satisfactory. He knew very well that this atmosphere was definitely not because of the entire matter.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ is amazing!¡±

    Yin Ruijue swallowed his saliva and carefully observed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression.

    Bo Jinchuan stared intently at theputer screen, his eyes terrifyingly dark.

    Yin Ruijue scratched his head and stood up from his chair. ¡°Erm¡­ I suddenly remembered that there¡¯s a meeting in thepany. I¡¯ll¡­ leave first¡­¡±

    If he stayed any longer, he would probably suffocate!

    He didn¡¯t want to die young!

    Not long after Yin Ruijue left, Bo Jinhang fell silent for a while before saying to Bo Jinchuan solemnly,

    ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s gaze and technique¡­ Are you sure you don¡¯t want to check?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and turned to look at him coldly.

    Bo Jinghang frowned slightly. He was no longer as casual as before. His face was handsome, but once it darkened, there was a hint of coldness and seriousness in his elegance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t suspect her of anything, but don¡¯t you think she¡¯s dangerous? Putting aside you, what kind of environment did she live in before?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes as though he was deep in thought.

    What kind of life had she lived in Country F?

    Country F¡­

    In an instant, his pupils dted and then constricted violently. He even stood up from his seat.

    Bo Jinghang frowned and stood up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Contact the bodyguards over there and get them to follow her closely!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was cold. Bo Jinhang didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he contacted the person in charge of protecting Shen Fanxing.

    After the award ceremony, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t participate in the next event. Instead, she was surrounded by the media. There were no arrangements for the interviews and the questions were endless. Shen Fanxing answered a few questions with a cold face before the next wave of questions came.

    Just as Shen Fanxing was about to lose her patience, the bodyguards appeared again. With cold expressions, they escorted Shen Fanxing away.

    When they were outside, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the people protecting her and asked,

    ¡°Who arranged this?¡± She had an answer in her heart, but this was overseas after all, and in this ¡°dangerous¡± ce in Europe.

    There were too many possibilities. She was afraid that she would make a mistake.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, Mr Bo said that it¡¯s best for you to return to the country immediately after you¡¯re done. He said that he¡¯s worried about you staying here alone.¡± It was indeed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s men. This made Shen Fanxing feel relieved.

    ¡°I¡¯ll book the earliest flight.¡±

    The bodyguard shook his head and said, ¡°Miss Fanxing, get in the car. Master has already prepared a private ne. You can go straight to the airport.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Did something happen to him? Why am I rushing back?¡±

    SO

    The bodyguard¡¯s face was cold as he said stiffly,

    ¡°The private jet is almost ready. Miss Fanxing, please get in.¡±

    Puzzled, Shen Fanxing took out her phone and called Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Sick? Or in trouble?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s tensed voice rxed and she asked, ¡°Did you arrange these bodyguards? Why does it feel so strange?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and said, ¡°Who else do you think would make such arrangements?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and pursed her lips. ¡°No one¡­ But if you¡¯re fine, why are you in such a hurry for me to go back?¡±

    ¡°I missed you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed as she recalled how she had thrown a tantrum with him before leaving the country. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±

    After confirming that it was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arrangement, Shen Fanxing was relieved.

    After hanging up, she was about to get into the car to leave when the car suddenly stopped and surrounded the car she was about to sit in.

 Chapter 774 - You Dare?

    <h4>Chapter 774 You Dare?</h4>

    The bodyguards surrounded Shen Fanxing and ced their hands on her body, ready to pull out their guns at any moment.

    Shen Fanxing had a bad feeling. Through the gaps in the wall of bodyguards, she saw the door of a ck car open. A familiar figure made her face change.

    Song Xiao got down from the driver¡¯s seat and took two steps forward.

    The bodyguard in charge of protecting Shen Fanxing said in a low voice, ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    Song Xiao stopped in her tracks. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Miss Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes dangerously as her gazended on the ck car behind Song Xiao. A chill ran down her spine.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked to the front and stood with the bodyguards.

    When Song Xiao saw Shen Fanxing, surprise shed across her eyes. However, her expression turned serious again.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, Master asked me to bring you home.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to return to the country.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s the ce where you lived before¡­¡±

    ¡°Song Xiao, I¡¯m going back now. I¡¯ll visit you when I have time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sounded as though she wanted them to stop fooling around.

    ¡°Master said that I must bring you back. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to follow me, I¡¯m really sorry. I might have to trouble you.¡±

    As soon as Song Xiao finished speaking, dozens of people got out of the cars. The bodyguard beside her also quickly pulled out his gun. Everything was done in an instant. For a moment, both sides faced each other with

    guns.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she looked at the ck car opposite her. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    After a moment of silence, a clear voice sounded from the car.

    ¡°Xingxing, you¡¯ve been away from home for too long. It¡¯s time for you toe back.¡± ¡°I have my own life now.¡± ¡°Your own life?¡±

    The man chewed on Shen Fan¡¯s words slowly before his voice sounded again.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said when you left three years ago. Look at what you¡¯ve done with your life. Three years, and you still ended up living alone¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing clenched her fists and fell silent for a moment.

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯ve seen the live broadcast. The new products in the country are about to be released. I still have a lot of things to do.¡±

    There was a long silence and Shen Fanxing felt a chill down her spine.

    She knew that nothing could be hidden from a smart man like Qi Mohan.

    Everything depended on his mood!

    When he was in a good mood, he would believe everything!

    If he was in a bad mood, he wouldn¡¯t believe a single word!

    However, in reality, his shrewdness was chilling

    After a long while, he finally spoke again. ¡°Xingxing, don¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be

    angry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°If you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll¡­ send a code to punish you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s temples throbbed as dense codes appeared in her mind. She turned her head to shake off the thoughts and closed her eyes ufortably.

    Her reaction seemed to satisfy the man in the car.

    A low chuckle sounded. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still the same. Nothing can stump you. This thing is the most useful to you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you go. But Xingxing, we¡¯ve agreed that you¡¯re only going back to work. Don¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise¡­ I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her eyes and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    She didn¡¯t take the man¡¯s words seriously at all. When he was busy, he wouldn¡¯t see anyone for a year and a half. When he thought of her, he was even more excited.

    Before long, she might even forget that she existed in this world.

    However¡­

    After all these years, he had not forgotten her!

    ¡°Okay, remember toe back.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and turned to look at Song Xiao before saying silently, ¡°Don¡¯t mention me in front of him.¡±

    Song Xiao secretly gave him an ¡°OK¡± sign and winked at her!

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips before she got into the car.

    The two teams retracted their guns and the bodyguards watched warily as the other party left. Only then did they let down their guard.

    In the morning, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s private nended at Ping Cheng International Airport.

    Bo Jinchuan was already waiting there.

    Seeing that the ne hadnded, Yu Song looked at the man who was sitting at the back with his eyes closed. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep brows rxed and his dark eyes darkened.

    Yu Song was secretly shocked. It had been a long time since hest saw such a gaze¡­

    It waste at night and the private jet was much morefortable. Shen Fanxing was sleeping soundly.

    Bo Jinchuan sat at the side and looked at the woman sleeping peacefully on the soft couch. The darkness in his eyes dissipated.

    Reaching out, he gently caressed her fair and beautiful face. His eyshes, which had been casting two rows of shadows, fluttered. Before he could open his eyes, Shen Fanxing had grabbed his wrist.

    Very hard!

    She was on guard.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand on his wrist, his eyes darkening.

    She opened her eyes and when she saw the man¡¯s familiar face, her tensed nerves rxed.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her, and what he saw was her face, which had instantly rxed.

    He smiled and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.

    A deep voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and paused. As though she had thought of something, she stood up and peered out of the window.

    It was dark outside, but the airport lights were bright and still.

    She heaved a sigh of relief before turning around again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her in confusion.

    Shen Fanxing looked up in relief.

    ¡°I thought I was dreaming. I was still flying in the sky earlier. Why did you suddenly appear here¡­¡±

    After saying that, sheughed softly. Could the Bo Jinchuan in her dream have wings?

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and caressed her cheek. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ve appeared in your dreams many times?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent as she stared at him quietly.

    ¡°Have you watched the live broadcast?¡±

    After a long while, she suddenly asked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± His deep voice was seductive and Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes reddened.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t control myself. I hit her on that asion.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the right ce.¡±

    ¡°Just hit her. There¡¯s no asion for you to hit

    her.¡±

    Seeing how protective he was, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    She wrapped her arms around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck.

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and hugged her waist, pulling her into his embrace.

 Chapter 775 - Never Bullied Her

    <h4>Chapter 775 Never Bullied Her</h4>

    Smelling his refreshing scent, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes reddened again. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that those things in the past have be insignificant to me and won¡¯t affect me at all. I don¡¯t care about the sarcasm and contempt of those people because my conscience is clear. But now¡­ I suddenly feel so rxed. I¡¯ve never felt so rxed before¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly and kissed her ear.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on Bo Jinchuan.

    After bearing the stain for six years, she had unknowingly lost too much.

    In fact, every step was harder than the others!

    Now, she could finally face everyone with ease. She no longer had to endure the looks of disdain and finger-pointing. She no longer had to do anything. She had to consider the stains that had been following her and make a risk assessment to deal with them. She didn¡¯t have to ept anyone¡¯s doubts. She didn¡¯t have to¡­

    She had too many worries!

    Then, she couldpletely let go of herself and follow in the footsteps of another person.

    ¡°Why are you in a hurry for me to return?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hugged him for a long time before asking, ¡°It¡¯s unexpected to meet Qi Mohan in Country F!¡± He ran all over Europe, but he happened to be in Country F at that time!

    ¡°You left home angrily. What if you don¡¯te back? I heard that other wives run away like this.¡±

    Amused, Shen Fanxing let go of his neck and looked at him closely.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t received my betrothal gift yet! If you want to run, you have to wait until you get it!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°You¡¯re so concerned about a hundred thousand yuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ 100,000 yuan should be enough for the journey.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip on her waist.

    His low and dangerous voice hit her eardrums and heart.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    His voice was deep and cold. Shen Fanxing blinked and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lipsnded on hers.

    A faint smile shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she tilted her head slightly to receive the man¡¯s kiss.

    The man¡¯s kiss was domineering, almost as if he was punishing her. His teeth bit her lips, as though he wanted to tear them apart every time. In the end, he only lifted her lips and pulled them gently. She was used to the fact that Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t let her get hurt. Shen Fanxing even provoked him mischievously, sessfully realizing the importance of pushing her luck. asionally, she would lick the spot he had bitten, causing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes to darken. As Bo Jinchuan kissed her deeper and deeper, she retreated again.

    Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. He chased after her lips and nted kisses on her lips and chin.

    He held her waist to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t fall onto the soft cushion behind her.

    Although she wouldn¡¯t be injured, it would be ufortable if she suddenly fell.

    As the two of them chased each other, Bo Jinchuan seemed to be angered by Shen Fanxing¡¯s provocation. He grabbed her waist and kissed her without hesitation.

    The dominance was irresistible and Shen Fanxing had nowhere to retreat. She could only let him kiss her obediently. In the end, she was led by him as he chased after her instinctively.

    Shen Fanxing found it difficult to breathe from the kiss. In the end, sheid on the soft couch.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand was still on her waist, but his other hand was by her ear. In the end, he kissed her lips lightly before letting go of her slowly.

    His dark eyes were filled with lust as he looked at her. Just his eyes alone made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart warm.

    She panted lightly, her cheeks flushed red. Her lips, which had been bitten and nibbled by the man, were moist and swollen. Her starry eyes trembled as she looked into the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Are you still going to hide? Hmm?¡± Bo Jinchuan kissed her cheek, lingering on it patiently. In the end, he caressed her beautiful neck.

    Shen Fanxing raised her head slightly, but every part of his lips was like a small electric current. It surged towards her abdomen like waves on the shore.

    Then, they gathered there and rushed straight to her brain, causing her rationality to copse.

    But if she had to take the initiative to ask for it from a man, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.

    Biting her lips tightly, she pushed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder away.

    She propped her body up slightly.

    ¡°I got off the ne.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gazed at her deeply before a doting look shed across his eyes. He pulled her up from the couch.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The word ¡®home¡¯ made Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes freeze for a moment before they were covered by a smile.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She was still wearing the gown that Bo Jinchuan had designed for her.

    Bo Jinchuan was stunned by her beauty.

    Although she had seen it on the live broadcast, seeing it with her own eyes still felt different.

    Elegant and cold.

    An unparalleled beauty. Sensing his gaze on her, Shen Fanxing looked down at her gown and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°How is it? Does it look good?¡±

    As she spoke, she spun around on the ground, the hem of the ice veil creating a beautiful arc.

    Bo Jinchuan nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°This gown is quite sessful. I think I should debut as a fashion designer.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m an outstanding model?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and pondered for a while. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°The key is the clothes.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and she turned to leave.

    Seeing how agitated and angry she was, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. He caught up with Shen Fanxing in a few steps and stood in front of her.

    ¡°Yes? We meet again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had never seen Bo Jinchuan like this. Her lips twitched uncontrobly.

    ¡°Childish!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly and got off the ne.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have much of a temper to argue with Bo Jinchuan. After the two of them alighted from the ne, she saw the ck car parked not far away. Her eyes flickered and the smile on her face faded.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, I met an acquaintance in Country F before I came back.¡± After getting into the car, Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before deciding to reveal everything to Bo Jinchuan.

    She didn¡¯t want to keep some things to herself.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as the gloominess in his heart dissipated.

    As long as she was willing to be honest with him, nothing was a problem. ¡°After the Shen family threw me to Africa six years ago, I went to Europe alone¡­ Then, I encountered the most terrifying thing¡­¡±

 Chapter 776 - Extraordinary Training

    <h4>Chapter 776 Extraordinary Training</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly looked up at her.

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a few seconds before smiling. ¡°I¡¯m broke.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned.

    She didn¡¯t find it funny.

    Being alone overseas without money was undoubtedly the most terrifying thing. ¡°Not only did I run out of money, but I also lost my passport¡­ In the end, I didn¡¯t know why I was involved in a gang fight. This was the first time I saw a real gun and saw someone die in front of me. Two groups of people, dozens of people, almost all died in the end. Only one was left and he was shot three times.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and sighed again. ¡°That was an isted ind. There were dozens of dead people and the two of us were panting. At that time, I was afraid. I couldn¡¯t just watch a living person die in front of me. I used a dagger to dig out the three bullets on the man¡¯s body. I did the simplest bleeding control and bandaged him casually. In the end, this person¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t dead. He was holding a gun and probably wanted to kill us. That person seemed to have¡­ blocked a bullet for me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing tilted her head and tried her best to recall the past.

    However, it had been too long and she couldn¡¯t remember!

    She just couldn¡¯t understand why every time Qi Mohan took the initiative to take the bullet for her, it would make Qi Mohan¡¯s heart and lungs hurt. He almost shot her a few times!

    Failing to recall, she decided to put the matter aside and continued,

    ¡°¡­ Then, I killed that opponent with a gun and dug out the fourth bullet for that man¡­ It wasn¡¯t until we were found by that man¡¯s men that I reacted in a daze. I didn¡¯t know if I had saved a bad person or a good person. Moreover, I killed another person for him¡­¡±

    She pinched her eyebrows. She still didn¡¯t understand this question.

    Was Qi Mohan a bad person or a good person?

    But she couldn¡¯t deny that without him, she might not have lived in this world.

    Besides some training and experiments, Qi Mohan had never hurt her.

    There was silence in the car. Even Yu Song, who was driving, was shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s plight.

    Of course, he knew how dangerous Europe was. The firearmspany was established legally and they made deals openly. Once there was contact, it would be apetition between firearms.

    The conflict of interest between the firearmspany and the firearmspany was a conflict of interest with the client. Once someone was injured, they would be enemies forever.

    Many foreign businesses seemed unrted on the surface, but in reality, they were inextricably linked. Their business methods were filled with danger, violence, and blood.

    Sometimes, he would notice that Miss Fanxing¡¯s behavior was a little unusual. For example, the aura she exuded, her intelligence, and her superb racing skills¡­

    Now that she thought about it, it wasn¡¯t surprising

    Actually, Shen Fanxing had omitted too many details, including what kind of training she had undergone and what the experiments were.

    However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t ignore this question.

    ¡°What experiment?¡±

    When it came to training, it was always good to have a set of self-defense moves. Of course, he could guess that the pain during training would be the most difficult. However, seeing that she was sitting beside him, it was nonsense to ask her how she had survived.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s question silenced Shen Fanxing.

    Her silence made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darken.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t believe that she was just doing an ordinary scent-making experiment. After a long while, under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s oppressive gaze, Shen Fanxing finally spoke.

    ¡°Extraordinary Brain Training Experiment.¡±

    There weren¡¯t many cars on the city road at four in the morning. Yu Song drove at the maximum speed.

    After hearing Shen Fan¡¯s casual reply, the car shook uncontrobly.

    He tightened his grip on the steering wheel and looked up at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    Indeed, Master¡¯s face darkened.

    The atmosphere was so cold that it made one tremble.

    ¡°How is it an extraordinary training?¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes, unwilling to think about that again. Her face darkened.

    ¡°Concentrate.¡±

    After answering Bo Jinchuan¡¯s question with the simplest sentence, Bo Jinchuan looked at her quietly. Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and continued helplessly,

    ¡°That kind of training is indeed very useful. Your brain is agile and your memory has improved significantly. However, there is a huge w¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and her eyes darkened.

    ¡°Theputer invented by John von Neumann is a high-speed electronic calctor. In addition to numerical and logical calctions, it also has the ability to store memories. Our brains can bepared to aputer, but theputer¡¯s storage capacity is limited, and so is the brain.

    When theputer¡¯s storage space is full, it can delete some rtively unimportant things to make room. The human brain will also¡­ Sometimes, we will forget some things in the past. This is the brain releasing space. This kind of extraordinary brain training will erase a lot of memories during high-intensity training¡­ Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pupils constricted and his brows furrowed tightly. He turned to look at Shen Fanxing, his eyes dark and dark.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart tightened and she grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm tightly.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not continuing that kind of experiment now, much less in the future. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and gazed deeply at her. He caressed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Swear it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly raised her hand. ¡°I swear I won¡¯t continue with that training¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡± interrupted Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked up from his embrace. The light from the streetmp shed across her eyes.

    Their gazes met silently. After a long while, Shen Fanxing leaned forward and kissed him gently.

    ¡°I swear I won¡¯t forget you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her deeply and caressed her cheek. ¡°If you dare to forget me, I¡¯ll lock you up and torture you until you remember.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You want to abuse me? How?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking forward to it?¡± Shen Fanxing shook her head decisively under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dangerous gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not a masochist!¡±

    (The male and female leads won¡¯t be abused ~ Hahaha]

 Chapter 777 - Come to Me

    <h4>Chapter 777 Come to Me</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re looking forward to it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head decisively under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dangerous gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a masochist!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and caressed her head before pulling her into his embrace¡­

    Even though it had only been a few days, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all after sleeping on the ne.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, who had fallen asleep, and her eyes softened.

    The thought of him waiting for her at the airport in the wee hours of the morning filled her heart with warmth and satisfaction.

    He gave her enough trust, consideration, and love to make her the happiest woman in the world.

    She was even a little terrified. She felt that no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t reciprocate his feelings.

    She raised her head slightly and leaned closer to him. The man¡¯s handsome face was too intimidating.

    Reaching out, she traced the man¡¯s perfect features from a distance.

    She swore that she would never undergo that kind of training again in her life. She would never do anything rted to the possibility of forgetting him.

    She inched closer to him, her breath inevitablynding on his face.

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    With that, her face blushed slightly. She raised her head and nted a kiss on his pursed lips.

    Then, she smiled to herself and burrowed into the man¡¯s embrace.

    Feeling the woman in his arms finding afortable position, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Lowering his head to press against the top of her head, he took in her elegant scent and couldn¡¯t help but hug her tightly.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t wake up early the next day and instructed Yu Song to postpone his schedule.

    Regarding Bo Jinchuan¡¯s asional absence, Yu Song sighed inwardly. Women were indeed dangerous creatures.

    He would only decline asionally now because he was afraid that there would be another emperor who would not attend court early in the future. That would be troublesome. At that time, he would definitely be summoned back by the Old Master to reprimand him.

    The emperor was not in a hurry, but the eunuch was.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, but she fell asleep in the middle.

    When Bo Jinchuan got up to wash up, Shen Fanxing opened her eyes.

    She wanted to sleep for a while, but she had slept on the ne for too long and was in a daze the entire night. She didn¡¯t know if she had fallen asleep or not.

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed. She walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. Looking at the beautiful greenery and fake mountains outside the apartment, she pinched her eyebrows and sighed softly.

    The morning had passed and the sun was shining brightly outside. The sky seemed to be higher than before. It was blue and clear. The weeping willows by theke swayed gently in the wind. Two or three of them had already left the willow branches andnded on theke.

    Time seemed to pass quickly. Autumn wasing.

    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded from behind her. Following that, a refreshing scent approached her and his arms wrapped around her.

    She turned from his embrace and looked up at him.

    ¡°I slept too much on the nest night. I¡¯m not too tired.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not sleepy?¡±.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shen Fanxing nodded. The man¡¯s words lingered in her mind and she gradually felt that something was amiss.

    Just as this thought formed in her mind, her cheek was gently pinched by a warm hand.

    Shen Fanxing stiffened and turned to look at the man.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I think of a way to let you sleep well? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What¡­ solution?¡±

    A blush crept up her face. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s scent was an irresistible temptation to her.

    A vague feeling rose in her heart and she followed his instructions. She didn¡¯t reject him, which made her even more shy.

    Not refusing was equivalent to acquiescence.

    She was a little embarrassed to look into a man¡¯s eyes.

    She lowered her gaze, refusing to meet the man¡¯s eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and leaned forward to kiss her gently.

    It was a light kiss. He looked up and saw her long eyshes flutter.

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes slowly and looked at him. Her lips were pursed and their gazes met. Bo Jinchuan reached out to stroke her hair.

    His dark eyes swept across her face gently before he leaned closer to her. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes trembled and she instinctively parted her lips to kiss him.

    Their gentle kiss gradually turned into a passionate kiss. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand caressed her slender and soft waist. He pressed her waist closer to his body and kissed her warm and sweet tongue.

    Shen Fanxing had unknowingly leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window behind her. Her arms gradually climbed onto Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders. The floor-to-ceiling window behind her pressed against her body, making it easier for her to lean closer to the man.

    Sensing her enthusiasm, Bo Jinchuan chuckled in satisfaction. He bent down to carry her and ced her on the soft bed. Then, he pressed himself against her.

    ¡°If you want it in the future, you can take the initiative to look for me. It¡¯s not good to endure it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and her eyes widened as she stared at him.

    This man was getting worse and worse.

    ¡°When did I¡­¡±

    She had never said anything like that!

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and his lips curled into an evil smile. His hand trailed along her long and slender legs.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and instinctively wanted to cover her legs, but how could she resist the man¡¯s teasing?

    She bit her lips tightly as her body was aroused by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions. Her temperature rose and her breathing quickened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice was hoarse.

    Shen Fanxing naturally knew what it was. She felt like her face was about to explode.

    Turning her head, she was too embarrassed to look at the evidence.

    How did this man be so evil? She wasn¡¯t like this before!

    Indeed, a man who had eaten meat seemed to have gone back to the New World.

    What new world? It was simply the world of hooligans!

 Chapter 778 - Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 778 Impossible</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re too hypocritical!¡± Bo Jinchuan replied calmly without even looking up.

    Shen Fanxing puffed her cheeks and said, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    As she spoke, she picked up a piece of food and ced it in her mouth. ¡°Yes, it tastes good.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her solemnly.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, try it.¡±

    She picked up some food for Bo Jinchuan and brought it to his mouth.

    Bo Jinchuan took a look and opened his mouth.

    It wasn¡¯t exquisite, but the taste was good.

    It wasn¡¯t a delicacy. It was just a te of vegetables. What wonderful taste could there be?

    She nodded in satisfaction.

    Perhaps lunch suited Shen Fanxing¡¯s appetite, or perhaps she had exhausted too much energy just now. Shen Fanxing finished a bowl quickly.

    This was the first time she had disyed her appetite and Shen Fanxing felt embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡­ want another bowl. What about you?¡±

    She asked Bo Jinchuan, ¡°It¡¯s better to eat more than to eat more.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and smiled at her. Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked at the bowl in his hand that was only the size of a fist. Unwilling to give up, she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t your appetite a little too small? Can your nutrition keep up? Do you have the strength?¡±.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m more than enough to satisfy you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up from the chair and walked into the kitchen with a red face.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled as his gaze followed her back. He watched as her ck hair draped over her shoulders and swayed as she walked.

    She was wearing a light purplece nightgown. The nightgown was not long and was a few fingers away from her knees. He had prepared

    it.

    Her straight legs were extremely beautiful, fair and slender. He picked up a mouthful of food thoughtfully and chewed casually. He couldn¡¯t help but recall her warm and fragrant body and the pair of long legs wrapped around his waist¡­

    Her hair was scattered messily on the bed, and her face was filled with desire.

    Her eyes darkened and her mind was filled with Shen Fanxing¡¯s seductive looks.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and looked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s empty bowl.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not eating?¡±

    ¡°Can I eat something else?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he watched her sit down.

    ¡°Is there anything else to eat? Do whatever you want¡­¡±

    She lowered her head and ate a mouthful of rice with a calm expression.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Anything?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and her eyes met his, which had changed.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Caught off guard by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze, she coughed. Then, she quickly lowered her head and focused on eating.

    He asked nothing

    Based on her past experience, she was certain that if she continued to follow his lead, there would only be one oue¡­

    The second meal wasn¡¯t much. When Shen Fanxing was almost done, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yu Song.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up to open the door.

    Shen Fanxing stood up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. She was thinking about what she had to do tomorrow.

    After every incident, the ending was the most tiring.

    Yu Song finished all the work in thepany and left after reporting a few things.

    Bo Jinchuan ced the documents on the coffee table and walked into the dining room. He saw Shen Fanxing washing the dishes alone.

    He walked forward and wrapped his arms around her waist. He pulled her close to him and kissed her ear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked as his warm kisses trailed down to her neck and shoulders.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and nearly lost her grip on the bowl.

    ¡°No need. You¡¯re really not suitable for this kind of thing.¡±

    She still remembered how he looked when he peeled the apple. Now that he was willing to cook, she was ttered.

    After arranging the dishes, she wiped her hands with a towel.

    Then, she turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m done with lunch. I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held her tightly and kissed her round shoulder, removing thece strap.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing anything at all. The strap was on her arm, revealing most of her chest.

    His big hand slid down from her shoulder bit by bit. In the end, it covered and closed slightly.

    ¡°Did you hurt anywhere just now?¡±

    She was full and lustful.

    Even though she had just experienced a fierce battle, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of warmth when Bo Jinchuan whispered and touched her.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips lightly and tightened her grip on the counter. She shook her head to answer Bo Jinchuan¡¯s question.

    Bo Jinchuan flipped her around to face her. He lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she looked up at him. ¡°Time to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I just finished eating and need to exercise to digest it. It¡¯s best¡­¡±

    Feeling the warmth of the man¡¯s breath on her face, Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too obsessed with this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only infatuated with you.¡± He took her red lips and sucked them gently. His hand reached into her skirt and his breathing became heavier. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to bury her head, but Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t allow her to do so. His light kiss warmed the atmosphere between them. ¡°What should I do? I feel like I can¡¯t satisfy you every time. This doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on his shoulder and after a passionate kiss, she panted as she pressed against his chest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­ I only want it this time¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled in satisfaction. He bent down to carry her and ced her on the sofa. He removed her gown and pressed her tightly against the sofa¡­

    In the end, Shen Fanxing had no idea how she fell asleep.

    Before she fell asleep, there was only one sentence lingering in her mind

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever trust Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ¡®only once¡¯

    again!¡±

    The next day, Shen Fanxing was surprisingly energetic and radiant.

    The entrance of Stars International was already filled with reporters.

    The moment her car stopped, a group of reporters surrounded her.

    ¡°Miss Shen! Miss Shen! Are you really Star?¡±

    ¡°Did Shen Qianrou really giarize six years

    ago?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, I heard that your work for thispetition is already in production. When will it be released?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m the editor of XX Fashion Magazine. Please ept our interview!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the editor-in-chief of YY Fashion Magazine. Please arrange for an interview with

    us!¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen¡­¡±

    Too many reporters were in chaos.

 Chapter 779 - Unwilling

    <h4>Chapter 779 Unwilling</h4>

    Too many reporters were in chaos.

    There was no room for Shen Fanxing to answer. As usual, her face was cold and indifferent. At this moment, she frowned slightly at the crowded scene.

    The surrounding security guards immediately stepped forward to maintain order. Only when Shen Fanxing finally reached the entrance of thepany did she stand still. Facing the crowd of reporters, she smiled and said slowly,

    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Fanxing and I¡¯m Star!¡±

    Although everyone knew about it, hearing it in person still made the reporters excited!

    ¡°I will never giarize!¡±

    In the past, this kind of thing would definitely be met with endless disdain and ridicule!

    Now that the truth was out and she was Star, no one questioned her.

    It was the same reason why they didn¡¯t believe that Rosanna was a giarist.

    This was the current situation of society. She had not changed anything. Now, the tables had turned!

    ¡°Fire Bird has indeed been put into production and will be Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ main product on the market! As for the exact time, the production can probably be released in the country in two days. There might be some dys!¡±

    Other than Zhi Qin Cosmetics, the counter was only sold in the mall under the Bo Consortium!

    ¡°Also, the first batch of perfume isn¡¯t produced inrge quantities. If everyone likes it¡­ and wants to start immediately, I can only say that¡­ you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    She knew very well that the first batch of finished products would be in short supply.

    It would take some effort to get first-hand products.

    ¡°As for the interview with the magazine agency, I will consider it. Thank you for your support.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and turned to leave.

    In the end, someone asked another question. ¡°Shen Qianrou framed you. Will you forgive her on ount of our blood ties?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and turned around slowly.

    Seeing that something was amiss, the reporter immediately asked, ¡°Will you forgive her on ount of our blood ties?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was exceptionally cold and even the aura she exuded was terrifying

    ¡°Why should I forgive her? Blood rtions? Did she ever think about blood rtions before she did everything? Now, you want me to forgive her with this reason? Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous? Of course I won¡¯t forgive her! It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she looked up at everyone and stared straight at the camera. Her voice was cold and heartless. ¡°Don¡¯t use this ethic to condemn and judge me. I don¡¯t agree with it, nor will I ept this moral restraint! I¡¯m not noble, magnanimous, or noble! On the contrary, I¡¯m very petty. I seek revenge for the smallest grievance! Those who don¡¯t agree with me and can¡¯t stand me, please stay away from me! Don¡¯te and find trouble with each other!¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing turned around and walked into the office.

    The reporters couldn¡¯t react in time.

    This was the first time he had seen someone criticize him in public!

    However, on second thought, Shen Fanxing had never been magnanimous and kind in front of the public!

    The feeling she gave off was that she was decisive, noble, and cold-blooded.

    And they were already used to it!

    Moreover, she was right. The one in the wrong was someone else, and she was the victim. She naturally had the right to not forgive her.

    Upon entering thepany, the employees looked at Shen Fanxing with admiration and excitement.

    They didn¡¯t expect their boss to be the legendary mysterious Star!

    This was the most beautifuleback at the award ceremony!

    Not only did they p Shen Qianrou¡¯s face, but they also made her feel good.

    A shameless b*tch like Shen Qianrou would never be appeased!

    Although his boss looked intellectual and elegant, noble and cold, other than being swift and decisive at work and having superb methods, he was also quite domineering when it was time to make a move!

    The inte was now filled with the live-streams from back then.

    Someone even recounted what Shen Qianrou had said in the interview, as well as how she had reported Shen Fanxing anonymously at the award ceremony. She also recounted how she had defended the culture of the perfume industry.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing pped her again and again.

    Someone had even sorted out everything that had happened between her and Shen Qianrou.

    The more shepared Shen Qianrou, the more shameless she felt!

    The entire inte, including those in foreign countries, were all criticizing Shen Qianrou.

    As for Shen Fanxing, she wasbeled as the Demon King of Face pping!

    Because of the conclusive evidence, Shen Qianrou was banned from the International Fragrance Competition for life!

    Rosanna even publicly announced on the official website of the International Fragrance Competition and the official ounts of variousmunication tforms that she was a negative example of the fragrance industry! Although the official¡¯s words were harsh and intolerable, it was still official.

    Although the officials couldn¡¯t be too harsh, thements had already criticized Shen Qianrou a million times!

    In fact, his harsh words had turned into vulgarities!

    ¡°She even used the victim of giarism. What a b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Her mother is a mistress. She¡¯s also a mistress. She deliberately seduced her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦! How despicable!¡±

    ¡°She thinks she¡¯s so great just because she¡¯s Rosanna. She unts her name every day and is so arrogant. In the end, she even stole Rosanna¡¯s name. How shameless!¡±

    ¡°She always looks so weak and aggrieved. Every time she sees Miss Shen and Elder Sister, she looks so loyal. In the end, she¡¯s a hypocritical b*tch!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Miss Shen always looks like she can¡¯t be bothered with her. What a good temper! If it were me, I would hit her every time I see her!¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a shameless b*tch in this world! I can¡¯t help but want to beat her up through the screen!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely not alone!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely not alone!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely not¡­¡±

    She was definitely not alone. She was right!

    Due to the fact that Shen Fanxing had torn Shen Qianrou¡¯s mouth, many hospitals in Country F refused to diagnose her. The moment she entered the hospital, she was recognized by the patient or her family. They mocked her and chased her out.

    In the end, she could only receive treatment at a private clinic. The doctors and nurses would roll their eyes at her and treat her coldly. She would even receive rough treatment during the management process.

 Chapter 780 - Maximizing Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 780 Maximizing Benefits</h4>

    The moment Su Heng heard that Su Kong had been sent to the emergency room, there were calls from thepany. Most of the shareholders had already withdrawn their shares and even sold their shares urgently! The stock market was even more miserable than ever!

    He didn¡¯t have the energy to apany a culprit who had deceived him to such an extent!

    He didn¡¯t know how to face such a shameless woman again.

    Hence, she rushed back to the country without saying a word to Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was swollen and her lips were swollen.

    Although Jiang Rongrong was by her side, her face was tense as she busied herself with everything

    Jiang Rongrong was indeed numb because she couldn¡¯t ept it.

    She had thought that she would get everything she had hoped for in this award ceremony!

    In the end, it ended in such a tragic manner!

    She had ced all her hopes on Shen Qianrou!

    She was the Phoenix Girl of the Shen family. She was the lucky star that brought good luck to the Shen family!

    From the first day she had brought her back, her heart had been focused on her.

    She would give her the best everything she wanted!

    She liked the stuffed bear that had always apanied Fanxing. She wanted it for her!

    She liked Fanxing¡¯s dress. She wanted Fanxing to give it to her!

    If she liked jasmine, she would destroy Fanxing¡¯s garden and nt jasmine!

    If she liked the piano, she would stop Fanxing from participating in the pianopetition. If she couldn¡¯t convince her, she would spend money to clear the level.

    She liked to mix scents, so she hired the best scent maker for Fanxing despite her feelings.

    If she liked Su Heng, she would chase Fanxing out of the country to matchmake them¡­

    She had done so much, how could she let her off so easily?!

    She couldn¡¯t ept it! There must be another way!

    Shen Qianrou was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Her face had not regained its color since the award ceremony that day!

    All thements online wanted to skin her alive!

    She had no idea how to deal with everything that happened next.

    There was nothing she could do!

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing had confirmed the interviews with the most influential fashion magazines in the world. Ji Hongwen had even endorsed her personally!

    She really hated it!

    How hateful!

    Why did she see through all her thoughts?

    She had long guessed what she would do at the award ceremony!

    She was the famous Star. She had long known that she was the champion this time, so she allowed herself to be the champion in front of the media, the Shen family, and the Su family!

    Unknowingly, she had already gathered evidence of her giarism. She even knew which form she would use in the scent-makingpetition!

    What was even more terrifying was that she actually remembered the contents of the prescription she had designed a few years ago!

    She even expected her to use the same trick and invite her master, Feng Shuoguang, over.

    All the details were exactly as she had expected.

    She wanted her to strut around and be smug. She wanted her to nder her!

    She endured everyone¡¯s doubts, disdain, contempt, and disgust. She didn¡¯t expose them or retaliate! Endure, endure, endure!

    She was really tolerant!

    Endure until the scent-makingpetition¡­

    No!

    Until she stood on the stage that was watched by the entire world!

    Until the moment she touched the trophy!

    That was why he chose to expose her and retaliate!

    Defeat her in front of the entire world!

    It had pushed her from the clouds to the abyss!

    She had lost everything when she was about to get everything!

    All her forbearance had given her enough opportunities to dig a hole for herself!

    In the end, she was also exposed, but she was despised by the entire world!

    Ruthless!

    She was really ruthless!

    Tears streamed down Shen Qianrou¡¯s face uncontrobly. The salty tears stung her heart!

    They could no longer stay overseas. ording to the schedule, they would return the day after thepetition.

    However, the moment they left the airport, they were surrounded by reporters and fans!

    ¡°Liar! B*tch!¡±

    ¡°To think that we trusted you so much before. After everything that happened to you, we naturally chose to stand on your side. In the end, this is how you repay our trust?! Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°B*tch! The most shameless b*tch in history! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    Angry words sounded one after another. Then, eggs, ink, and drinks were thrown at Shen Qianrou!

    Some even lost control and tried to hit her!

    She couldn¡¯t walk properly and was protected by Jiang Rongrong¡¯s bodyguards.

    Her body went limp as she staggered forward.

    And dirty things kept hitting her. By the time she got into the car, she was already dirty and smelly!

    She was trembling with anger and was on the verge of insanity.

    Shen Fanxing turned off the video call silently with a cold expression. After that, she opened the stock market and saw the shares of the Su Corporation. Then, she leaned back in her chair expressionlessly and looked at theputer screen with dark eyes.

    The shares of the Su Corporation had been changing rapidly. Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked down at her watch. It was almost noon and there was still no action from the Su Corporation.

    However, it had already be a dead game. What could Su Heng do?

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she reached for thendline. She stopped in mid-air and her fingers curled slightly. She looked at theputer screen again before pressing the call button.

    The call connected almost instantly and an anxious voice sounded.

    ¡°CEO Shen, we really can¡¯t dy any longer¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. We¡¯ll acquire the Su Corporation¡¯s shares as much as possible!¡±

    The other party was overjoyed and hurriedly replied. Before he hung up, he heard the other party urging urgently, ¡°Quick, start collecting! All of you, start collecting the rest!¡±

    The other party was thepany¡¯s internal investment director. The Su Corporation was worthless in the eyes of others, but to Xingchen, it was a huge piece of meat!

    The shareholders who had sold their shares had yet to react. They only wanted to stop now to prevent themselves from sinking deeper and losing everything!

    The Su Corporation was already in a mess!

    However, they had forgotten that Stars International was the least afraid of cleaning up this mess!

    Because Star International had Star! The current trend was that Star was the weather vane of the fragrance industry!

    A powerful existence that could turn something rotten into something magical.

    In order to maximize profits, Stars International would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity!

 Chapter 781 - Trust Has Nothing to Do With Me

    <h4>Chapter 781 Trust Has Nothing to Do With Me</h4>

    From the start, a few senior investors in the investment industry had started to buy the shares of the Su Corporation.

    They had probably already expected Stars International to take action!

    Their actions had already attracted the attention of some people, who made small movements.

    However, as time passed, one-fifth of the shares sold by the shareholders had been divided.

    However, CEO Shen refused to give orders. The people from the investment department were anxious!

    Once Stars International started buying, other investors who had already smelled the scent would definitely buy shares at the same time!

    Making connections with Stars International was equivalent to making connections with Star!

    With Star¡¯s reputation, anyone would benefit from the current situation!

    There were indeed many people who could see through this, including those who had been in the business world for decades.

    Shen Fanxing had just hung up when her phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. She stared at her phone for a while before answering the call.

    ¡°Hello, Old Master Su.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Su Kong¡¯s voice was weak and hoarse. Shen Fanxing lowered her eyes and gripped the pen in her hand. She looked at theputer screen and waited silently for him to speak.

    ¡°Fanxing, I know you hate Su Heng. He shouldn¡¯t have let you down and ended up with Qianrou¡­ The Su family owes you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, her eyes full of sarcasm. In less than a few minutes, all the scattered stocks had been bought while Stars International had only snatched 28% of the shares. She couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    The pen in her hand slowly drew a ¡°15¡± on the paper.

    ¡°Old Master Su, I¡¯ve repaid your love for me. It¡¯s a pity that you couldn¡¯t receive it¡­¡±

    Su Kong was silent on the phone. ¡°¡­ I¡­ trusted Su Heng too much¡­¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that indirectly trusting Shen Qianrou?

    ¡°Who you trust has nothing to do with me. The only thing we can talk about now is benefits!¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew when to stop. The pen in her hand kept tracing the number ¡¯15¡¯.

    Su Kong was silent for a long time on the phone. After some deliberation, he sighed heavily and said, ¡°How much do you want?¡± Just as she finished speaking, Su Kong immediately said, ¡°Fanxing, please¡­ leave some leeway and face for the Su family¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold as she added 15.

    ¡°Eighteen percent.¡±

    There was silence in the office. Shen Fanxing looked at the number on the paper and put down her pen coldly.

    Retreat?

    Face?

    Back then, Su Heng had given her a way out.

    She had once treated him as the only salvation in this world. She had sacrificed herself for him, but what did she get in return?

    Had Su Heng ever considered her pride?

    When she was busy with thepany, he got together with Shen Qianrou behind her back. What did he think of her?

    Asking her to care about her feelings was equivalent to adding fuel to the fire.

    After a long silence, Shen Fanxing said calmly,

    ¡°Take your time to think about it. Tell me when you¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m a businessman and the market isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ve just taken back the shares in my hands. It¡¯s not impossible for me to sell them. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have the ability to earn them back¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 18%.¡±

    There was no expression on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. It was terrifyingly cold.

    ¡°Are there no more feelings between us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t. Take good care of your body.¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing was about to hang up when Su Kong stopped her.

    ¡°What do you n to do to Su Heng?¡±

    ¡°Remove him from the board.¡±

    Indeed, there was no mercy.

    The Shen family¡¯s living room was dead silent.

    The moment Jiang Rongrong entered, her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Defan nced at her with an ugly expression.

    ¡°Some of thepany¡¯s scattered shareholders have thrown out most of their shares. All the investors have withdrawn their investments. Qianrou¡¯s endorsement has already been terminated. Now, she still has tens of millions of yuan in liquidated damages. The other artistes have all requested to terminate their contracts with thepany¡­ Mom, Lan Yun Entertainment can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s nerves, which had been tense since Country F, seemed to have snapped. She broke down immediately.

    ¡°No! Why can¡¯t I hold on?!¡±

    Shen Defan sighed deeply. ¡°No, Mom, give up. Lan Yun Entertainment can¡¯t be saved.¡±

    ¡°I said no!¡± Jiang Rongrong swept everything on the coffee table to the ground.

    Her face was as pale as paper. ¡°There must be another way! How can Lan Yun Entertainment be fine? It¡¯s just temporarily in trouble!¡±

    As she spoke, she suddenly shifted her gaze to Yang Liwei. ¡°Where¡¯s your money? Take it out and put it in thepany! Make up for thepany¡¯s deficit temporarily!¡±

    Yang Liwei tensed up and avoided Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Why do I have money?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how much money you have in your hands all these years. Every business left behind by that woman is profitable every year. You¡¯ve been in charge of it for more than six years. You have at least 300 million yuan!¡± The moment Jiang Rongrong finished speaking, Yang Liwei¡¯s face stiffened and Shen Defan looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei shook her head hurriedly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money. Thepany is in trouble now. If I have it, I will definitely fork it out!¡±

    Shen Qianrou, who was standing beside her, had lost all hope. However, when she heard Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words, she immediately shifted her gaze to Yang Liwei. He endured the pain in his mouth and looked at her hopefully. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei nced at her with a conflicted expression. ¡°I really don¡¯t have that much money!¡±

    ¡°How many are there?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong red at her, as though she wanted to squeeze her dry. ¡°Only 100 million¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her eyes at her.

    Yang Liwei had not expected Jiang Rongrong to target her from the start. Fortunately, she had not been around recently and had transferred the money to an overseas ount. Otherwise, she would have been tricked by Jiang Rongrong

    ¡°A hundred million is fine too¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong seemed to have found a glimmer of hope. She clutched her chest and sat on the sofa slowly.

    Shen Qianrou stood rooted to the ground, at a loss.

    The living room fell silent again.

    No one knew what to say about Shen Qianrou.

    The evidence was conclusive. She had dug a hole for herself. What could they say?

    ¡°A hundred million yuan is probably enough to cover Qianrou¡¯s breach of contract¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    As Jiang Rongrong spoke, she suddenly sneered¡­

 Chapter 782 - Braised Pork

    <h4>Chapter 782 Braised Pork</h4>

    As Jiang Rongrong spoke, she suddenly sneered¡­ She looked up at Shen Qianrou, whose eyes were filled with mockery and fatigue.

    ¡°Dream on¡­ You promised me that you would win the championship. I spent 650 million yuan to buy 15% of the shares from Shen Fanxing. I thought that the 650 million yuan would be multiplied by 10 times, 20 times¡­ 100 times. In the end? The 15% of shares is probably not even worth 50 million yuan. Now¡­ I have to fork out 100 million yuan to pay the penalty¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s this called? I, Jiang Rongrong, have given you everything you want and ced so much hope on you. What happened in the end? What did I get? I nurtured a good-for-nothing¡­ Haha¡­ Good-for-nothing¡­¡± The sarcasm on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face was too strong. Everyone in the living room pursed their lips and remained silent!

    She had embarrassed the entire world!

    Now, in the entire world, she probably didn¡¯t even have a ce to stay!

    Shen Qianrou panicked and knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Grandma¡­ Grandma¡­ please¡­ give me another chance. I won¡¯t¡­ do anything wrong again¡­¡±

    ¡°Give you a chance? What else can you do now? Tell me, what else can you do now?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s mouth ached and the tears on her face stung!

    Jiang Rongrong clutched her chest and looked at her in anger and despair. ¡°Piano? You¡¯re not as good as Shen Fanxing! You¡¯re not as good as Star in scent-making. Even Rosanna is fake! You¡¯re singing? You¡¯re still giarizing! Acting? Who dares to look for you now? Think again, what else can you do?!¡± ¡°Because of you, I shamelessly sided with you. I thought that one day, I would let those people who criticized me know how right my choice was. In the end, I embarrassed myself with you! I, Jiang Rongrong, have lived my entire life, but in the end, I lost everything because of you. My wealth, rights, and reputation are all gone!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong could no longer control herself and gave Shen Qianrou a tight p.

    Then, she clutched her chest and red at Shen Qianrou angrily.

    ¡°Do you know how shameless you are? What¡¯s more ridiculous is that I don¡¯t even have the right to call you shameless! Six years ago, it was clearly you¡­ It was clearly you¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong clutched her shirt tightly and felt her heart ache!

    ¡°Get lost! Get out of the Shen family!¡±

    Hearing that Jiang Rongrong wanted to chase her away, Yang Liwei panicked.

    ¡°Mom, calm down! Do you want Qianrou to die?!¡±

    ¡°I asked her to scram so that I could force her to her death?! When Shen Fanxing was chased out of the family, why weren¡¯t you worried that she would die?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not my biological daughter! Why should I care about her sincerely? So what if I really care about her? Does she appreciate it?!¡±

    ¡°Qianrou brought so many benefits to Lan Yun Entertainment previously. At that time, you treated her like a treasure. Now, you think she¡¯s a money-losing good?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think you can talk back to me now that the Shen family has copsed?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just feel bad for Qianrou¡­¡±

    Faced with the Shen family¡¯s foul atmosphere, the entire Stars International was enveloped in joy.

    The calls for interviews and cooperation never stopped.

    There was an endless stream of celebrities, reporters, directors, and producers.

    Every employee looked proud and ted. Even their footsteps were light.

    After meeting a few important guests, Shen Fanxing had been busy for the entire morning. Her invitation to lunch had been rejected by Shen Fanxing!

    At noon, someone knocked on Shen Fanxing¡¯s office door.

    ¡°Enter!¡±

    She replied calmly and nced at the time. Then, she put down her work and stood up.

    ¡°Hi! My baby!¡±

    The office door opened and a voice filled with joy and excitement sounded.

    The secretary who opened the door for her was also affected by Xu Qingzhi¡¯s joy and vitality. She looked at her with a smile.

    Xu Qingzhi was holding tworge thermal food boxes in her hands. Each of them was five stories tall.

    When she saw Shen Fanxing, the smile on her face widened!

    When Shen Fanxing saw the tworge lunch boxes in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hands, she frowned.

    She hurried forward to take the lunchbox from Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on with you? Why do you have to carry such a heavy load?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not heavy. I¡¯m not that delicate! I¡¯ve made a lot of dishes for you. You like them and I like them!¡±

    After cing the food box on the coffee table, Xu Qingzhi stared at Shen Fanxing for a while before stomping her feet excitedly and hugging her tightly.

    ¡°Ahhh, Fanxing, my baby, why are you so awesome!¡±

    Shen Fanxing let her hug her and reached out to hug her waist. ¡°Alright, alright. Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt your stomach!¡±

    How could Xu Qingzhi not be excited? After so many years, the hard times had finally ended. Now that she had achieved sess, who wouldn¡¯t be excited? Sitting on the sofa, Xu Qingzhi eagerly opened the two food boxes and arranged them neatly. The dishes covered the entire coffee table!

    ¡°You did all this?¡± asked Shen Fanxing in surprise. Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been busy the entire morning! Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s impressive.¡±

    Now, all of them were showing off their culinary skills in front of her. How were they chefs before?

    ¡°Amazing, too amazing! I didn¡¯t expect you to cook one day¡­¡± Shen Fanxing ced the cauliflower in her mouth and nodded. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid of entering the kitchen previously? How did you ovee your fear?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I love you deeply!¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted and gave her a side-eye.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you loving me so deeply before? You clearly love Limo more than me¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blushed slightly. ¡°Why are you jealous? If your Mr. Bo finds out, won¡¯t he send me to the borders?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was very happy today as she pushed the braised pork in front of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Come,e,e. I¡¯ll give you my favorite braised pork! You¡¯re so easy to feed.¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she picked up her chopsticks. When her gazended on the te of braised pork, her brows furrowed imperceptibly. She turned her chopsticks and picked up another piece of cauliflower. Seeing this, Xu Qingzhi blinked and looked up at Shen Fanxing mysteriously. She didn¡¯t say a word, but her smile made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

 Chapter 783 - I Want to Get Engaged?

    <h4>Chapter 783 I Want to Get Engaged?</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp tingled and she couldn¡¯t help but look up at her.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Xu Qingzhi raised her eyebrows slightly and pointed at the te of braised pork with a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like braised pork previously? Eat it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at the braised pork in front of her and turned her body slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to eating something too fat now.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing added, ¡°Bo Jinchuan has a light appetite. I¡¯m used to eating with him¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m really impressed by you. You¡¯re really adaptable. How can your taste change so easily?¡±

    ¡°It has changed.¡±

    Who could say for sure?

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and suddenly pointed at a stack of vinegar shredded potatoes.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s too much vinegar in the shredded potatoes. Can you try it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing picked it up and tasted it before nodding. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Do you want to try the spicy chicken?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Then this sweet and sour¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was amused by Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stubbornness.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes kept scanning her body. In the end, she did find some ambiguous marks under her neck.

    The look in her eyes immediately turned ambiguous.

    ¡°It seems like your sex life with Bo Jinchuan is quite harmonious.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Before she could swallow the potato, she choked on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words and started coughing ¡°Hey, eat slowly. No one is fighting with you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi covered her mouth and leaned against the sofa,ughing happily!

    She knew that he wasn¡¯t choking. He was teasing her!

    This woman had yet to give birth, but she had already be childish!

    ¡°You said that you wanted to treat me to lunch. Not only did you treat me like ab rat, but you even teased me. Is this how you treat a hero?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hurriedly said,

    ¡°Whatb rat? My skills are all genuine, okay? Besides, you don¡¯t even know how popr you are in the country. You still want to eat at a restaurant? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°So, am I reaping what I sow?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly. Xu Qingzhi stopped teasing her and continued,

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to eat and her eyes paused for a moment. Without looking up, she asked casually,

    ¡°What do you mean by how?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Su family, Shen family¡­¡±

    ¡°Do what you have to do,¡± said Shen Fanxing before looking up at Xu Qingzhi with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. I don¡¯t have any unnecessary feelings for them, let alone guilt and regret.¡±

    ¡°But your grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll understand. He¡¯s the only sober person in the Shen family.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded worriedly. ¡°As long as you think it¡¯s good.¡±

    After dinner, Xu Qingzhi sat on the sofa and scrolled through her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t y with your phone for no reason. There¡¯s radiation.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s just for a while¡­ Tsk, I admire Shen Qianrou¡¯s tenacity. She actually dared to post an apology on Weibo. Is she still unwilling to give up?¡±.

    A cold smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face as she listened to Xu Qingzhi continue, ¡°The penalty fee is almost paid. Where did she get so much money from?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m impressed. At this juncture, you still want to hold a birthday celebration for your grandfather. What are you thinking?¡±

    Shen Fanxing put down her chopsticks and stood up to get her assistant to help her pack. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s gaze followed her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and a glint shed across her eyes. She said calmly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Bo Consortium.

    ¡°Master, the engagement party is almost ready. It¡¯s time to announce the date.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°In her name, announce the engagement date.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Master, the Shen family has arranged a birthday banquet for Old Master. What do you think¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled and a smile shed across his dark eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Yu Song didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t continue guessing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s thoughts. He nodded.

    In the afternoon, during Shen Fanxing¡¯s meeting, every employee beamed when they saw her.

    They all said,

    ¡°Congrattions, CEO Shen.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, CEO Shen.¡±

    At first, Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. But in the end, she felt that something was amiss.

    Congrattions on winning the championship. What did it have to do with growing old together and having children soon?

    She turned to her secretary and asked, ¡°What are they talking about?¡±

    The secretary was a little confused. ¡°CEO Shen, didn¡¯t you announce your engagement?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the secretary in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged?¡±

    The secretary was speechless.

    What kind of question was that?

    She didn¡¯t even know that she was engaged?

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right, CEO Shen. You¡¯ve already announced it on Weibo and on Twitter overseas. The entire world probably knows that you¡¯re getting engaged.¡± Why did it seem like the whole world knew and she was the only one who didn¡¯t?

    Shen Fanxing paused and took out her phone. Indeed, the hottest topic was the announcement of her engagement.

    There was only a simple sentence. ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged. 201XXXX, Dihuang Hotel.¡± She was stunned. Was she really getting engaged? After a pause, she said, ¡°The meeting is temporarily canceled.¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked in the opposite direction.

    They drove all the way to the Bo Consortium and everyone was excited to see Shen Fanxing.

    The receptionist on the first floor forgot to stop her and watched with infatuation as she entered the elevator.

    ¡°So Star is Miss Shen. This is too unexpected.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was shocked when I watched the live broadcast.¡±

    ¡°The people who watched the live broadcast felt so good that my hands itched.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only are your hands itchy, but your skin is also itchy!¡±

    A few receptionists were chatting when a sinister voice sounded. They were stunned and turned around to see the housewife smiling at them.

    Seeing them looking over, the smile on her face disappeared.

    ¡°Do you know what you do? Does she have an appointment? Why did you let her in?!¡±

    ¡°Drink¡­¡±

    The few of them reacted instantly and gasped.

    That¡¯s right, why did they let her in just like that!?

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had already ta elevator upstairs, they wanted to cry.

    Indeed, chasing celebrities made people lose their minds.

    When she opened the door to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office, he was in the middle of his work when he was interrupted. He looked up at the door with a dark expression¡­

 Chapter 784 - You Stole My Account

    <h4>Chapter 784 You Stole My ount</h4>

    However, the moment her gazended on Shen Fanxing, the gloominess disappeared.

    A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    When Shen Fanxing saw him, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    The secretary, who was trembling in fear, heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the secretary and said, ¡°Prepare some dessert and tea.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked to his desk and looked at him with reddened eyes.

    ¡°You stole my ount.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan could more or less guess why Shen Fanxing had suddenly appeared. He didn¡¯t expect her to say that.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.

    ¡°What are youughing at? You stole my ount.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a gray-ck checkered skirt and a snow-white corless silk shirt. The V-neck design revealed her fair corbone and her long hair was tied behind her head. She still looked elegant and intellectual.

    Her usual aloofness was nowhere to be seen. In front of Bo Jinchuan, she behaved like a petite woman. When she spoke, there was a hint of relentlessness.

    Bo Jinchuan sat on the chair and continued to smile at her.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile made Shen Fanxing re at him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that. What else do you want me to say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan leaned forward and pulled Shen Fanxing to his side.

    ¡°So what if you stole it? You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood opposite him, her heart filled with sweetness.

    Her voice softened unconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you stole my ount. You might as well steal my entire body.¡± Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly at her aggrieved look.

    Shen Fanxing red at him sadly and said,

    ¡°All the employees in thepany congratted me. I thought they were congratting me on winning the award, but in the end, they said that they would grow old together and have a child soon. After asking around, I found out that¡­ I was actually engaged! How could there be such a thing in this world? The person involved didn¡¯t even know, but the marriage waspleted¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and pulled her to sit on hisp. He wrapped his arm around her waist and said in a low and sexy voice.

    ¡°You feel wronged marrying me?¡± ¡°I feel wronged. You haven¡¯t given me 100,000 yuan¡­¡±

    ¡°After you marry me, I¡¯ll give you a thousand times more. Do you still feel aggrieved?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything. She stared at his handsome face and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m still very happy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled slightly.

    Shen Fanxing was moved. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said softly,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t n to marry me, I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ll cry to.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be single forever. I also want to mock other single people asionally.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Among the few of you, the one who should be single the most is the first. You must have been teased by them often, right?¡±

    ¡°You think they dare?¡±.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m teasing her in my heart.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, ¡°Ask them when you have the time.¡±

    Shen Fanxingughed again and punched his shoulder lightly. ¡°Who would tell you the truth? You¡¯re about to mock them for being single, yet you don¡¯t allow them to tell the truth?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the truth? The truth is that we¡¯re getting married. And they¡¯re still single.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled brightly and Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    ¡°Are we really getting married?¡±

    Shen Fanxing had enough ofughing and pressed her forehead against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°Because a lot of things have happened to me recently. Everything is developing in a positive direction. I feel like all the good things in the world are rushing towards me. It¡¯s a little unbelievable¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him intently as her love for him spread, drowning her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t help but kiss Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips.

    Shock shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    In the next second, her eyes darkened. Just as she was about to retreat, she reached out to grab the back of Shen Fanxing¡¯s head and deepened the kiss, not giving her any chance to retreat.

    He bit her lips and caressed her lips. Finally, he pried open her teeth and kissed her forcefully.

    After being slightly stunned, Shen Fanxing¡¯s shy response melted his heart.

    When the secretary pushed open the door with the dessert and tea, she bumped into the woman sitting on the man¡¯sp. The man was holding her waist and kissing her forcefully.

    The tray in her hand trembled violently as if something had exploded in her head. She stood rooted to the ground.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s kiss was passionate and Shen Fanxing could even feel his hand on her waist pulling the hem of her shirt open. His warm palm was burning her skin.

    Their intimate moment was interrupted and Shen Fanxing buried her face in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace.

    Turning around, his dark gaze could freeze the secretary into pieces. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Bo, the dessert and tea are ready.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and bit her lips.

    Oh no.

    Receiving no response, the secretary braced herself and walked in. The little girl hurriedly and carefully ced the dessert and tea in the corner of the desk.

    Then, she turned around and left in a hurry.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand slowly reached out from Shen Fanxing¡¯s shirt. He wrapped his arms around her waist and stuffed the shirt into her skirt.

    Shen Fanxing looked up slowly from his embrace with a dazed expression. After a long while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but nt a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°She knows about our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hide it just now?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan with a chuckle.

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she held his shoulders.

    ¡°She knew when I first came in¡­ She knew who I was.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out sooner orter.¡±

    As the man spoke, he suddenly carried her and ced her on the desk.

 Chapter 785 - Which Damned Man Occupied The Goddess?

    <h4>Chapter 785 Which Damned Man upied The Goddess?</h4>

    As the man spoke, he suddenly carried her and ced her on the desk.

    Shen Fanxing blushed as she watched his body pressing down on hers. She couldn¡¯t help but retreat.

    ¡°What are you doing? Stop fooling around.¡± She pressed against his shoulder, but Bo Jinchuan pressed his head against hers. He reached out with his long arm, and before she knew it, there was a piece of cake in front of her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the cake in front of her and took it.

    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kissed her cheek and bent to sit on the chair.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to eat on the sofa, but Bo Jinchuan picked up a document. Sensing her actions, he said,

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t move.

    After a long while, the man looked up at her from time to time. Then, he lowered his head to look at the documents. Finally, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but dig a piece of cake and hand it to him.

    ¡°Are you eating?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the cake before looking down at the document in his hand.

    He said lightly, ¡°You can eat first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the man before she swallowed the cake.

    The secretary sitting outside the office was at a loss as she scanned the news online.

    The news of Shen Fanxing¡¯s engagement was still trending. The word ¡°explosive¡± beside it showed how much attention she had received.

    Almost all the verified ounts on the inte had shared Shen Fanxing¡¯s news.

    Most of thements were asking, ¡°Who¡¯s the male lead?¡±

    Some were even guessing. ¡°I¡¯m guessing Young Master Pei from the capital! I saw her having a meal with Miss Shenst time! She¡¯s talented, rich, powerful, good-looking, and has a fetish for cleanliness. She¡¯s a perfect match for Sister Shen!¡±

    Netizen Amented: ¡°Why is mysophobia a perfect match? I¡¯m crying fromughter.¡± Replying to Netizen A, ¡°No one is perfect. The weakness of mysophobia is that there¡¯s one beauty missing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s Young Master Yin! I¡¯ve seen the two of them in public twice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s CEO Li. I¡¯ve seen CEO Li and Sister Shen in the same room at the entertainment venue.¡±

    [There are so many people in the room. Why does it have to be CEO Li and her?! CEO Li is Xu¡¯er!)

    [Okay, don¡¯t pair up randomly. CEO Li is a couple with our Xu¡¯er.]

    [That¡¯s right, what do you mean by not knowing? How sad would Xu¡¯er be if she saw it?]

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s CEO Shang. His Moments has a photo of his niece and Sister Shen.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ let me interject. Am I the only one who thinks that it¡¯s more interesting if the male lead is Su Heng, CEO Su? I think Shen Qianrou willmit suicide out of anger.¡±

    [Although it feels good, I¡¯m sorry. Su Heng isn¡¯t worthy of our Star.)

    [Back then, he kicked Miss Shen out of thepany because of Rosanna. In the end, when he realized that Miss Shen was Star, he immediately turned around? Why should I give him a chance to regret? Sorry, I don¡¯t feel good. I believe Star won¡¯t turn back, let alone someone who has already been bitten by a b*tch.)

    (Sorry, I don¡¯t find it interesting!)

    (Sorry, I don¡¯t think so¡­)

    [I don¡¯t think so¡­)

    The secretary clicked on the trendingment and wanted to write something, but after some thought, she put her phone down.

    She was probably the only one in the world who knew that Miss Shen and her boss were a couple!

    If she told anyone, the CEO would definitely know that it was her.

    If she made the CEO unhappy, her high-paying job would be ruined.

    Hold it in!

    No!

    But she really wanted to reveal it!

    She had just announced her identity as Star, and two dayster, she announced her good news.

    There would probably be many people attending the engagement ceremony. Gentlemen and celebrities from all over the world, as well as entrepreneurs from all walks of life, hade for Star.

    At that time, there would definitely be a grand asion.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s engagement had shaken half the world.

    Everyone sighed with regret.

    Out of anger, a fan forwarded Shen Fanxing¡¯s post andmented, ¡°Which damned man has upied the goddess?¡±

    Hence, tens of thousands ofizens followed suit and leftments.

    [Which damned man upied the goddess?]

    [Which damned man upied the goddess?]

    (What the hell¡­]

    Therefore, the hottest topic was

    (Which damned man has upied the Star Goddess? #

    The number of discussions reached millions at the start, and there were hundreds of millions of readers.

    When the secretary saw this topic, her hand trembled involuntarily.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the CEO¡¯s office. Then, the door opened slowly. She hurriedly put her phone aside and was about to stand up when the man grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.

    The woman turned to look at him. The man¡¯s tall and straight body gradually approached her. He hugged her waist and lowered his head to kiss her deeply.

    The woman was pressed against the door. As the man got closer, the office door gradually closed. In the end, it closedpletely.

    The secretary froze for a long time, her face flushed red.

    She was shocked to see the two of them kissing

    Now that he saw it again¡­

    CEO Shen had always given off a cold and domineering vibe. No one could see her smile, let alone imagine how a cold woman like her would look when she fell in love.

    She did not expect that the man with a strong aura and a gaze that could freeze someone to death would actually have a woman.

    Moreover, the way she lowered her head to kiss him made her entire body melt.

    Unfortunately, no matter how good a man was, he was still someone else¡¯s.

    Being kissed by the man against the door, her body lost its strength. The man held her waist tightly as a pivot, and her eyes glistened. ¡°Why did you suddenly¡­¡±

    Her lips were red and swollen from the kiss, and her voice was especially attractive.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving after eating? Where¡¯s mine?¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought of the two pieces of cake that she had just eaten. She felt guilty, but only for a moment. ¡°I just asked if you wanted to eat. Tell me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°What did I say?¡± Shen Fanxing thought for a while before turning her face away. ¡°Let me eat first¡­¡±

    ¡°So after you¡¯re done eating, it¡¯s naturally my turn.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan wiped his lips with his finger and smiled. ¡°It does taste good.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him with a teasing glint in her eyes that made one blush.

 Chapter 786 - Shameless B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 786 Shameless B*tch</h4>

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him with a teasing glint in her eyes that made one blush.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already eaten. I should leave. I pushed the meeting halfway.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan could guess how busy she was. No matter how reluctant he was, he could only let go of her.

    The office door opened again and the secretary stood up. Shen Fanxing walked out with a red face. The secretary stared at her swollen lips for a long time before bending down mechanically.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her before walking into the lift awkwardly.

    Bo Jinchuan returned to his office. He wanted to check the news online, but the first fivements had been pushed to the top by tens of thousands of likes andments.

    They were guessing who Shen Fanxing¡¯s fianc¨¦ was.

    Pei Yunze was the most popr, followed by Yin Ruijue, Li Tingshen, Shang Qingmo, and Su Heng!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    What were these things?

    She picked up her phone and called Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Hello¡­ Brother¡­ Brother Bo?¡±

    ¡°You and Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Sister-inw! Brother Bo, the Inte can¡¯t be trusted! Besides, even if you don¡¯t believe me, you have to believe Sister-inw. How can she like me?¡±

    ¡°Of course she can¡¯t be watching you!¡± said Bo Jinchuan in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister-inw only loves you! The world will copse and the seas will dry up. Her determination will never waver and the world will change!¡±

    <b>ever waver</b>

    ¡°Brother Bo, go ahead.¡± Before Bo Jinchuan could speak, Yin Ruijue hung up.

    Then, she went online and under thement of ¡°Fianc¨¦ No. 2¡±, she put on a noble V and went on stage personally.

    [Not really.)

    After saving his life, he wanted to call Li Tingshen and Shang Qingmo to inform them. However, when he looked down, he realized that the two nobles had already gone to rify.

    Li Tingshen-[No]

    Shang Qingmo-[Wish for happiness]

    ¡°F*ck, these two are passionate on the outside but passionate on the inside. Their desire to survive is stronger than mine! Damn it, since they know how to rify, why didn¡¯t they inform me? What a fragile brotherhood! I¡¯m cutting ties with them!¡±

    She mmed her phone on the table angrily.

    Not long after, Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t help but take out his phone. He realized that thements hadn¡¯t gone down yet. Pei Yunze was still ranked first and there were more than 100,000 likes.

    Pei Yunze also appeared with a huge V ount. He left a message

    (Thank you for the reminder! Hello X Month 201X, Dihuang Hotel. I appeared on time to snatch the bride.]

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°There are indeed people who aren¡¯t afraid of death!¡±

    The other ¡®Su Heng¡¯ and ¡®Fianc¨¦ No. 5¡¯ were silent.

    After returning to the office, Shen Fanxing continued with the meeting.

    Shen Fanxing had garnered too much attention. She had rushed out alone and was chased by reporters.

    Now, someone knew that she had just gone to the Bo Consortium and went straight to the office of the CEO.

    Everyone was slightly disappointed.

    He thought that she had gone to meet her fianc¨¦.

    In the end, it was just business.

    Everyone knew that she hadpeted with Shen Qianrou back then to let Zhi Qin Cosmetics sessfully enter the Bo Consortium¡¯s mall.

    Now that she had made a name for herself, she had be business partners with Bo Jinchuan.

    Any smart businessman wouldn¡¯t reject Shen Fanxing.

    They had never thought that Shen Fanxing¡¯s fianc¨¦ was Bo Jinchuan.

    The first reason was that everyone knew that the CEO of the Bo Consortium had a unique sexual orientation.

    Previously, she was inseparable from her special assistant.

    Not long ago, she had brought the same handsome man to the office twice. They stayed in the office for a day and an afternoon. Who could say what they were doing in the office?

    It was said that there was once when that little brother came out in a domineering manner.

    The second reason was the Bo Consortium¡¯s family background and history. It was said that in the beginning, they had gone from ck to white, from HK to Asia to Europe. No one knew how strong they were.

    She could only think of this in her heart. There was no sign of it.

    Even though the Bo Consortium had a hundred-story building, who knew what it was made of?

    Was he rich?

    No!

    Now, even 1% of the Bo Consortium¡¯s shares could not be represented by a regr number.

    One percent seemed insignificant, but if it was multiplied by a huge number¡­

    It was unimaginable.

    No one dared to think about the identity of the Young Mistress of the Bo Consortium.

    And the so-called well-matched family¡­

    Other than the princess of the country¡¯s royal family or the child bride nurtured by her family since she was young, the rest were probably fairy tales of a prince falling in love with Cindere.

    Therefore, no matter how sessful Eldest Miss Shen was now, she could not bepared to the Bo Consortium.

    Everyone on the Inte was guessing who Shen Fanxing¡¯s fianc¨¦ was.

    Hence, the topic of #Which damned man has upied the Star Goddess? When Shen Qianrou saw the hot news, she felt as though she had fallen into an ice cer.

    Why did everyonee out to rify but not Su Heng?

    She had called Su Heng countless times, but he didn¡¯t answer.

    A deep sense of fear filled her body.

    Would Shen Fanxing snatch Su Heng back from her in order to take revenge on her?

    She was already like a fish in water. Why was she still snatching Su Heng? She shook her head, her face pale. ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Su Heng was her only victory now. How could she lose him?

    How could she let Shen Fanxing seed again?

    When Shen Qianrou arrived at the hospital, she was blocked by the Su family.

    Cai Jingyi looked haggard. Her usually well-maintained face had lost a lot of weight and she looked haggard.

    The moment he saw Shen Qianrou, his eyes reddened.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou called out timidly. Cai Jingyi stood up from the sofa outside the VIP ward and looked at Shen Qianrou. She couldn¡¯t help but p Shen Qianrou¡¯s face.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was pped hard. Her body tilted and she crashed into the wall.

    ¡°Get lost! You shameless b*tch!¡±

    However, Cai Jingyi was still angry. She grabbed Shen Qianrou¡¯s shoulder and red at her.

    ¡°Why are you so shameless? Huh? Are you even human?!¡±

 Chapter 787 - Get Lost

    <h4>Chapter 787 Get Lost</h4>

    ¡°Why are you so shameless? Huh? Are you even human?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou clenched her fists tightly, looking pathetic.

    Cai Jingyi was so angry that her chest heaved violently and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°You¡¯re always the one who pretends to be sensible and loyal. On the other hand, you always make Shen Fanxing seem petty, unromantic, and vicious! You were the one who shamelessly stole her things, but you turned the tables on her! Now, she has the cheek to expose you in front of the world. No matter how shameless you are, you should feel ashamed, right?¡±

    And we¡­ have been harmed by you!¡±

    As Cai Jingyi spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but hit Shen Qianrou angrily. ¡°Our Su family has been harmed by you! B*tch! It¡¯s enough that you¡¯ve harmed your Shen family. Why do you have to implicate our Su family?!¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­ I know I was wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m not your mother! Don¡¯t call me that!¡±

    Cai Jingyi roared and pushed Shen Qianrou away.

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t appear in front of me again!¡±

    Shen Qianrou panicked and cried,

    ¡°Mom, I really know my mistake. I really know my mistake¡­ Can you tell me where Su Heng is? I have something to tell him!¡±

    Cai Jingyi¡¯s body went limp and she almost fainted from anger.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ Old Master is seriously ill because of you. You¡¯re not here to visit her, but to look for Su Heng? Shen Qianrou, you¡­ you heartless thing!¡±

    Shen Qianrou averted her gaze. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to see Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend! Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!!! Don¡¯t call me! It¡¯s disgusting, disgusting!!¡± Cai Jingyi suddenly covered her ears and screamed, scaring Shen Qianrou. ¡°Mom?¡±

    A deep voice sounded and Su Heng pulled Cai Jingyi into his embrace. ¡°Mom, calm down.¡±

    Sensing that it was Su Heng, Cai Jingyi hurriedly grabbed his clothes.

    ¡°Son, get that b*tch to leave quickly. I don¡¯t want to see her!¡±

    Su Heng looked up. His handsome face was full of fatigue and his chin was visibly bruised. He looked at Shen Qianrou quietly, but his eyes were exceptionally calm and emotionless.

    The moment she saw Su Heng, tears welled up in Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡±

    She called out softly and wanted to approach Su Heng, but Su Heng lowered his head and helped Cai Jingyi to the sofa.

    ¡°Mom, rest here first.¡±

    Cai Jingyi covered her forehead and leaned against the sofa. At this moment, Su Bingyou walked out of the ward.

    Seeing Cai Jingyi, he sat beside her and looked at her. Su Heng nced at Shen Qianrou before walking towards her. However, she didn¡¯t stop beside her and walked towards the end of the corridor.

    Shen Qianrou clenched her fists and followed behind Su Heng

    Standing in front of Su Heng, she looked at his dejected expression with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Brother Heng, I really know my mistake. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Su Heng closed his eyes, looking exhausted. ¡°Qianrou¡­¡±

    He spoke slowly, but his voice sounded hoarse.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times before he looked up at her. His calm eyes hid his fatigue and deep disappointment.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s pitiful expression froze and she stared nkly at Su Heng. Her lips trembled and she grabbed Su Heng¡¯s arm.

    ¡°No¡­ No, Brother Heng, listen to me. I really know my mistake this time!¡±

    Don¡¯t scare me, Brother Heng. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to be together¡­

    I promise you, I¡¯ll quit the entertainment industry and never appear in public again, okay? In the future, I¡¯ll only be in charge of managing Lan Yun Entertainment behind the scenes and be a good wife to you!

    I know I was wrong in the past. Let¡¯s start over now. We¡¯ll be fine in the future. Brother Heng, can we let this matter pass? Let¡¯s turn over a new leaf and live our lives again, okay?¡±

    <b>§ã§Ñ</b>

    <b>er a</b>

    Su Heng gazed at her deeply, looking exhausted.

    ¡°Qianrou, I¡¯ve chosen to believe you time and time again¡­ Even though I¡¯ve suspected you of something before, I still had to find a reason to believe you in the end. Sometimes, I really couldn¡¯t find you. I even med myself for being such a bastard who didn¡¯t even trust you¡­¡±

    He took a deep breath and his voice sounded pained and sarcastic.

    ¡°Leave the entertainment industry¡­ Even if you had listened to my suggestion back then, perhaps everything today wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for us to be together, but Qianrou, do you know how many shameful things I¡¯ve done and how much I¡¯ve shouldered in order to be with you? Three years ago, the Su Corporation was in danger. Fanxing came back to work hard for the Su Corporation. She, a girl, went to socialize with a group of clients under the name of the judge who had once seduced her¡­

    At first, she had me to apany her, butter on, she became independent. I don¡¯t know how much she had suffered alone¡­ She had worked hard for the Su Corporation and stayed upte to work overtime. What was I doing? I was having a candlelight dinner with you¡­

    At that time, she had be a ¡®giarist¡¯ because of you. However, it was difficult for her to start with this stain. You and I can¡¯t imagine¡­

    She was my fianc¨¦e, but I trusted and protected her!

    In order to be with you, I even broke off the engagement with her. I¡¯ve be an ungrateful jerk who cheated on my fianc¨¦e¡¯s sister¡­

    Qianrou, do you think it¡¯s eptable to let things pass? We feel guilty. How can we continue to live without any distractions?

    I¡¯ve been thinking for the past few days. Since I chose to trust you unconditionally, why didn¡¯t I leave any trust for Fanxing¡­¡± Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it? Regret being with me?¡±

    Su Heng looked at her sadly and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re wrong. We don¡¯t even have the chance to regret it. From the moment we got together, our lives have been a mistake. I¡¯ll live with guilt for the rest of my life. I can¡¯t stand the fact that my lover is a vicious woman. I can¡¯t let bygones be bygones and live with you with a clear conscience. I can¡¯t give you true love and care anymore. So, Qianrou, let¡¯s split up and live with guilt¡­¡±

    After saying that, he squeezed the document in his hand and slowly handed it over.

 Chapter 788 - Iâ€™m Just Picking Up Trash

    <h4>Chapter 788 I¡¯m Just Picking Up Trash</h4>

    After saying that, he squeezed the document in his hand and slowly handed it over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    Boom! Shen Qianrou¡¯s mind went nk.

    She looked down at the leather bag in front of her and was stunned for a long time before shaking her head. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Suddenly, her eyes widened and she pped the bag away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Why do you want to divorce me? Do you want to return to Shen Fanxing¡¯s side? You want to marry her, right? I don¡¯t

    agree!¡±

    Su Heng looked at her hysterical expression andughed bitterly.

    ¡°Return to her side? What right do I have now? And how can she ept¡­¡±

    How could he not know that the moment he chose Shen Qianrou, she had removed him from her heart forever?

    He bent down to pick up the paper bag and stuffed it into her hand.

    ¡°Take it. The Su Corporation will no longer be the Su family soon. Since I still have some things with me, take as much as you can. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to give you anything in a few days.¡±

    Shen Qianrou shuddered. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Looking at Shen Qianrou¡¯s expression, Su Heng felt a sense of destion.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she loves you? Why don¡¯t we return everything to square one and let your gentle and kind Sister Qianrou fight alongside you?¡± Fanxing¡¯s sarcastic words were being verified bit by bit.

    Now, Qianrou didn¡¯t look like she wanted to go through thick and thin with him.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have such thoughts.

    Fanxing had guessed too much. No matter what Qianrou wanted to say or do, everything seemed to be in her n.

    No¡­

    It was expected.

    He had always known that she was capable and smart. Only now did he realize that she was too smart.

    She didn¡¯t mind before, but she trusted him unconditionally. Just like how he trusted Qianrou unconditionally.

    She had trusted the wrong person.

    He had trusted the wrong person.

    He didn¡¯t say anything else. Seeing that Shen Qianrou had already taken the document, he retracted it.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Seeing that Su Heng was about to leave, Shen Qianrou panicked and threw the document at the staircase.

    ¡°No, Brother Heng, you¡¯re testing me, right? Or are you lying to me? You¡¯re lying to me to divorce you! Don¡¯t lie to me, I won¡¯t divorce you¡­¡±

    Su Heng couldn¡¯t help but pinch his temples. He had been mentally and physically exhausted for the past few days and had a splitting headache. He turned around, his face full of dejection and helplessness.

    ¡°Qianrou, that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    His voice stopped and his gazended on a certain spot.

    Shen Qianrou sensed it and turned around slowly.

    At the staircase, a tall and slender figure appeared. When she saw the document bag under her feet, she bent down to pick it up.

    After taking a look, her gazended on Su Heng and Shen Qianrou.

    A smile appeared on her beautiful face. She was indeed cold and distant.

    She held a bouquet of flowers in her hand and walked over with a document bag.

    The moment she saw Shen Fanxing, Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot.

    Hatred swirled in her eyes like a storm.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she enjoyed Shen Qianrou¡¯s defeated gaze. Then, she stood in front of the two of them.

    Su Heng stared at her in a daze and called out softly, ¡°Fanxing¡­¡± Shen Fanxing raised the document in her hand and asked, ¡°Is this yours?¡±

    Su Heng nced at Shen Qianrou. Shen Fanxing nced at Shen Qianrou and raised an eyebrow. She turned to face the sun and raised the bag in her hand to the light.

    The light shone through the paper bag and the words ¡°Divorce Agreements were clearly written on the document. She sneered and turned to Shen Qianrou. ¡°Yours?¡±

    Shen Qianrou red at her and remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t mind and nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Su Heng looked at her in confusion. In the next second, Shen Fanxing raised her hands and tore the document in half¡­ ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Su Heng frowned and looked at her disapprovingly. Walking to the bin, Shen Fanxing threw the torn pieces inside.

    Then, she lowered her head and sniffed the bouquet in her arms. Although there was a faint smile on her face, her eyes were cold.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone im it just now? I¡¯m just picking up trash. I don¡¯t have the right to deal with it?¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the two of them and smiled. ¡°Why? Are you two discussing a divorce?¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s mouth was filled with the taste of blood. She gritted her teeth as her body trembled.

    The word divorce from Shen Fanxing¡¯s mouth was akin to a stab to her heart.

    The expression on her face, no matter what it was, was one of gloating satisfaction. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you! We won¡¯t divorce! Absolutely not!¡±

    Shen Qianrou gritted her teeth. Even in the end, she didn¡¯t want Shen Fanxing tough at her.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be disappointed about? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s truly disappointed if you guys get a divorce.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face froze again.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look out of the window at the hospital park. The breeze blew a lot of leaves.

    ¡°The seawater in early spring is really bone-chilling.¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s pupils constricted and he froze on the spot. He couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time and his mind went nk.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s early autumn of the same year. We barely have six months¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she sneered coldly at Shen Qianrou. ¡°Back then, your Brother Heng gave up my life to save you¡­ Now, I¡¯ve exchanged my life for a mere six months of your love¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that make my life too cheap? You can¡¯t get a divorce. Of course, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s best if you can stay together for a long time! If you get a divorce, I¡¯ll be very sad.¡±

    Shen Qianrou tensed up and clenched her fists tightly. She was like an arrow on a bow, ready to explode at any moment.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened as she turned to look at Su Heng, who had aplicated expression on his face. ¡°Do you regret it? Do you feel that you did something wrong? Or do you feel¡­ guilty?¡±

 Chapter 789 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 789 Revenge</h4>

    ¡°Do you regret it? Do you feel that you did something wrong? Or do you feel¡­ guilty?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face turned pale.

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly and said, ¡°Guilty? Then do as I wish. The two of you can continue to be together forever! Remember, this was almost exchanged with my life. Aren¡¯t the two of you going to be together forever? How can you let me down?¡±

    Then, she turned to Shen Qianrou and smiled. ¡°I wish the two of you¡­ to be together forever.¡±

    With that, she raised an eyebrow and retracted the smile on her face. Her eyes turned cold.

    She walked past the two of them.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s head was buzzing. She felt as though a ball of fire was burning all over her body. Her boiling blood was almost exhausted. What blessing?

    She was cursing them!

    Let the two of them torture each other for the rest of their lives with a sense of guilt!

    Shen Fanxing would definitely treat the divorce as a joke!

    What a joke! Watching Shen Fanxing leave, Su Heng leaned against the wall with a pale face.

    Now, did he not even have the right to free himself?

    ¡°Brother Heng, don¡¯t listen to Sister. She wants to provoke us into a divorce. Brother Heng, I won¡¯t be separated from you. I won¡¯t even die!¡±

    Yes!

    Shen Fanxing was deliberately provoking them!

    It was impossible for her to make a fool of herself!

    Looking at Shen Qianrou¡¯s face, Su Heng¡¯s eyes were filled with struggle and pain.

    ¡®Really?¡¯

    He wanted to think the same!

    But it wasn¡¯t!

    What she said just now was true!

    She really wanted the two of them to be together!

    She really hoped that the two of them would torture each other for the rest of their lives.

    This was a punishment!

    It was the most heartbreaking revenge!

    Shen Qianrou looked at him nervously, certain that Fanxing was provoking them.

    After a long while, Su Heng suddenly smiled. His smile was sorrowful, bitter, bitter, and sarcastic¡­

    There were too many emotions mixed together, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Brother Heng¡­¡± Shen Qianrou felt a chill in her heart.

    After a long while, Su Heng raised his hand and looked at Shen Qianrou¡¯s slightly swollen lips. He caressed her swollen face and whispered, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    It was a familiar and gentle voice. Shen Qianrou felt a lump in her throat and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± She nodded and rubbed her head against Su Heng¡¯s cold palm.

    Su Heng smiled, but his expression was unreadable.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want a divorce?¡±

    He caressed her cheek and his voice was so gentle that Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart softened.

    Seeing the crying woman nod, Su Heng chuckled.

    ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t divorce for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Shen Qianrou looked at him in surprise before pouncing into his embrace.

    Su Heng leaned against the wall and allowed her to hug him. He faced the scenery outside the window, his face expressionless.

    Since it was what she wanted, he would satisfy her!

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t get rid of the guilt for the rest of her life. If she wanted it, they could torture each other!

    Shen Fanxing carried the flowers to Su Kong¡¯s ward. Cai Jingyi stood up when she saw Shen Fanxing.

    He greeted Shen Fanxing with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Fanxing, Fanxing, you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing dodged Cai Jingyi¡¯s intimate hand and said with a distant smile,

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to visit Old Master Su.¡±

    Cai Jingyi¡¯s hand missed and she looked slightly embarrassed.

    After a few seconds, she sighed. The air in her throat was trembling.

    ¡°Fanxing, I was blind and blinded by greed previously. I know you¡¯re a good child. Can you not be angry with me? I was wrong previously. I apologize to you. Can you forgive me?¡±

    As she spoke, she seemed to have recalled something and hurriedly said, ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get Su Heng to divorce that b*tch Shen Qianrou. You still like Su Heng, right? That¡¯s right. Su Heng grew up with you and they were a public couple in school. At that time, the two of you were the mostpatible and eye-catching¡­ In the end, the two of you were the mostpatible¡­ Shen Fanxing smiled at her and asked, ¡°Do you think the current Su Heng is worthy of me?¡±

    Cai Jingyi¡¯s words stopped abruptly, and the forced smile on her face froze.

    She looked up at the young woman who was a few centimeters taller than her. Her aura was extraordinary, and there was a sense of nobility in her coldness and indifference. Although she was smiling, one could not sense any emotions in her.

    All she could feel was deep sarcasm and alienation.

    ¡°Fanxing, everything else is not important. What¡¯s important is your rtionship. Whether you like it or not, you and Su Heng have known each other for so many years¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the word ¡®rtionship¡¯ to me, Mrs. Su. My rtionship with your family has long been severed. The more I hear this, the more I can¡¯t help but hate the Su family¡­¡±

    Cai Jingyi¡¯s face turned pale as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Why¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? Instead of asking me, why don¡¯t you ask yourselves what you once thought of my rtionship with you?¡± Su Bingyou wrapped his arm around Cai Jingyi¡¯s shoulder and looked at her calmly.

    He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he could only sigh helplessly.

    Cai Jingyi leaned into Su Bingyou¡¯s embrace sadly and asked Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Then why are you here today?¡±.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked down at the flowers in her hand.

    ¡°Old Master insisted that Ie personally to get the share transfer agreement. I¡­ had no choice but toe.¡±

    ¡°A share transfer agreement?¡± Cai Jingyi widened her eyes in shock and couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    She then looked at her husband beside her. Su Bingyou frowned and pursed his lips, as if in silent agreement.

    ¡°What transfer of shares? Bingyou, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about this,¡± said Su Bingyou in a low voice.

    However, Cai Jingyi refused to give up. ¡°Why should I ask? Whose shares are you transferring to her?!¡±

    Shen Qianrou held Su Heng¡¯s arm and walked over. When she heard Cai Jingyi¡¯s voice, she froze.

    ¡°What transfer of shares? What does Mom mean?¡±

    When Cai Jingyi heard Shen Qianrou¡¯s questioning tone and saw her holding Su Heng¡¯s arm, she gritted her teeth and rushed forward to separate the two of them. Su Heng was pushed against the wall and Shen Qianrou was pped again.

 Chapter 790 - Do You Really Like Him?

    <h4>Chapter 790 Do You Really Like Him?</h4>

    ¡°Stay away from Su Heng! What right do you have to question him? If not for you, would the Su Corporation have be like this? What Phoenix Girl? What lucky star? I think you¡¯re the jinx! You¡¯re the jinx!¡±

    Phoenix girl? Lucky star?

    A jinx?

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes. Why did her words sound like Jiang Rongrong¡¯s?

    However, before she could think further, the door of the ward beside her was suddenly opened. The nurse inside said softly, ¡°Old Master invites Miss Fanxing in.¡±

    Cai Jingyi grabbed Shen Qianrou¡¯s hair and vented her anger. Su Heng leaned against the wall and watched coldly.

    She didn¡¯t care about the 18% shares that Old Master Su was about to hand to Shen Fanxing.

    He knew the pros and cons.

    Only by giving those shares to Fanxing would the Su Corporation have a chance of survival.

    As for the remaining shares of the Su family¡­

    When she entered the room, the bed had already been raised.

    Su Kong sat on the bed.

    In just a few days, Su Kong¡¯s face had be much thinner and more haggard than before.

    She wasn¡¯t young to begin with, but she suddenly seemed to have aged ten years.

    He was dying. That sentence shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind and her cold heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t bear it.

    She quickly averted her gaze and lowered her head to ce the flowers on the table.

    She looked up at the gray weather outside the window. The autumn wind was bleak and a few leaves fell. At the same time, the leaves on the ground were swept up.

    Regardless of whether it was on the tree or on the ground, it would always be affected by the wind.

    Her heart sank and her eyes darkened. She turned around with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± She walked to the bed and stood still.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. I have to take that step eventually. At my age, I¡¯m still struggling.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t have any regrets. You have to hug your great-grandson no matter what.¡±

    This kind of superficial conversation was enough.

    After a moment of silence, Shen Fanxing said,

    ¡°Old Master Su, what do you want me to say?¡±

    Su Kong coughed lightly and sighed heavily.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a heartless person. What¡¯s the point of pretending to be heartless?¡±

    Shen Fanxing knitted her brows slightly.

    She looked at Su Kong solemnly for a while before smiling faintly and sitting on the chair in front of the bed.

    ¡°It means a lot.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Kong looked at her. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Shen Fanxing could tell from his expression that he was waiting for her to continue.

    ncing around the room, it was so quiet that only the two of them were left. She decided to let go of herself.

    ¡°All of this is because I know very well that I don¡¯t want to forgive those who betrayed me, and none of them deserve to be forgiven¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Kong shook his head lightly. ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re smart, but you¡¯re too smart. You¡¯re too rational in everything. This isn¡¯t a good thing. You¡¯re still young. Sometimes, people need to let go of their temper. If they want to cry, they can cry. If they¡¯re in pain, they can cry. If they¡¯re sad, they can cry. Sometimes, they even have to abandon their rationality and be impulsive¡­ Why do they have to live such a depressing life?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she gave an indifferent smile.

    ¡°Who am I crying for? Who cares if I cry in pain? Who willfort me if I¡¯m sad?¡­ Who will help me clean up the mess that I¡¯ve caused by abandoning my rationality? No one will. If others see this, they will even treat it as a joke. I have a heart of stone and I¡¯m not open to outsiders. If my heart turns into stone, others won¡¯t be able to hurt me easily. I won¡¯t be indecisive and won¡¯t waste my time because of too many emotional factors.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was still rational, so rational that she didn¡¯t deny her rationality. She could even analyze the reasons for her rationality.

    Su Kong looked at Shen Fanxing sympathetically, his aged eyes filled with heartache.

    However, she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s only possible for tears to flow into someone¡¯s heart. If you cry out in pain, someone might hurt more than you. If you¡¯re sad, there will naturally be someone who will do everything tofort you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was stunned as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s image shed across her mind.

    She even remembered what he had said to her when they first met. ¡°Whether tears are valuable depends on who you cry in front of. Some people will think that they¡¯re worthless, but others will think that they¡¯re priceless.¡±

    She knew that Bo Jinchuan was referring to himself, but she didn¡¯t believe him!

    At that time, they had only met once¡­ Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s dazed expression, Su Kong narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Every one of us has someone who can make you lose your mind and act impulsively. Fanxing, after all these years¡­ do you really like Su Heng?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hesitated for a moment before her eyes narrowed.

    Her face turned cold as she looked at the old man who was trying to read her mind. She stood up.

    ¡°What do you want to say? You think that I don¡¯t really like Su Heng, so you don¡¯t have the right to be so angry at him for being with Shen Qianrou, right? But regardless of whether I really like him or not, I¡¯ve always been loyal to him. I¡¯ve done my best for your Su family and I have no regrets! Don¡¯t try to confuse me with lies. If you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re wrong, but you have to pay the price! Perhaps, even if you¡¯re not wrong, I have the right to do what I think is right!¡± ¡°If you only want to talk about the real rtionship between Su Heng and me, then let¡¯s stop here. If you decide to give me the share transfer agreement, so be it. If you don¡¯t, I can¡¯t snatch it from you! I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°Wait, Fanxing!¡±

    Su Kong hurriedly stopped Shen Fanxing, who had already turned around. Seeing that she had stopped, he took out the document from under his pillow.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed to give it to you, I naturally won¡¯t go back on my word. I know that Su Heng and the Su family have let you down, and I¡¯ve never thought of convincing you. At most, I just want you to not hate Su Heng too much. Before you do anything in the future, leave him some dignity. After all, he¡¯s a man. Now that he¡¯s paying for his mistake, even if you only treat him as a stranger in the future, try not to¡­ mock him¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and her eyes flickered. ¡°I will treat him as a stranger! Dignity is earned, not given by others.¡±

    After leaving the ward, Cai Jingyi sat on the sofa and cried sadly. Su Bingyou nced at her before turning his head away.

    Shen Qianrou stood at the door with a swollen face. When she saw her, she looked at her awkwardly.

 Chapter 791 - Witnesses

    <h4>Chapter 791 Witnesses</h4>

    Shen Qianrou stood at the door with a swollen face. When she saw her, she looked at her awkwardly.

    ¡°How many shares did you take?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her coldly before walking around her.

    Shen Qianrou blocked her way relentlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you how many shares did you take away?! Shen Fanxing, how ruthless are you? Not only did you ruin my reputation, you even want the Su Corporation?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked upzily at her.

    Shen Qianrou took a few steps back in fear.

    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?!¡±

    ¡°I think you haven¡¯t learned your lesson.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps towards her and said, ¡°You¡¯re as good at biting back as ever. It¡¯s not impossible for me to take all the shares.¡±

    As she spoke, she raised the document and pped it on Su Heng.

    ¡°Since Shen Qianrou hates me for taking the shares and returning them to you, to be honest, I don¡¯t care about these shares. As for the Su Corporation¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing took out her phone and called the investment department. ¡°It¡¯s me. Hmm¡­ throw out all the shares of the Su Corporation immediately!¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen!¡± A shocked voice sounded from the phone.

    ¡°Throw it away!¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was firm and unquestionable.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll take over after the Su Corporation officially goes bankrupt.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Bankrupt?! What bankruptcy?! B*tch! What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I think I should pluck your tongue out!¡±

    Looking at her bruised face, Shen Fanxing had no desire to hit her anymore.

    There was a loud bang and Shen Qianrou was thrown against the wall.

    There was a muffled groan.

    Shen Qianrou frowned and felt dizzy from the impact.

    Sens

    When she regained her senses, she was staring at the man standing not far away from her in disbelief.

    Her lips trembled as she said, ¡°You¡­ you actually hit me?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s face darkened and he wanted to shoot Shen Qianrou with his eyes.

    ¡°You have no intention of repenting,¡± Su Heng said coldly.

    ¡°You hit me because of her?!¡± Shen Qianrou ignored him and pointed at Shen Fanxing as she screamed hysterically at Su Heng.

    Su Heng frowned and was about to speak when Shen Fanxing sneered.

    ¡°He loves you so much. How could he hit you for me?¡±

    Su Heng turned to look at her.

    Shen Fanxing said to Shen Qianrou, ¡°You really haven¡¯t repented at all. The Su Corporation¡¯s current state has something to do with you. Rosanna, the champion you promised is gone, and the trophy for the runner-up can¡¯t be touched. The Su family has no choice but to stop production because of your giarism¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    ¡°And that product is my design¡­¡± Shen Fanxing ignored her expression and continued to chuckle. ¡°A fool should understand what¡¯s going on, right? As long as I say the word, the production of the product can proceed as usual and I will be crowned as Star! What about you, Rosanna? What do you think you can give the Su family?¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m unhappy with your scolding now. I don¡¯t want the shares of the Su family. I¡¯ll wait for the production of the products to stop and the money invested by the Su family to go down the drain. Then, I¡¯ll calcte the consequences of giarism or stealing business secrets¡­ The Su family won¡¯t have to wait too long before it goes bankrupt. At that time, the entire Su family might be mine. Why should I want these shares now? Yes, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡±

    Then, she said to Su Heng, ¡°I don¡¯t want the shares of the Su Corporation anymore. It seems like your wife really wants to go through thick and thin with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had deliberately mocked Shen Qianrou and sessfully dealt her a blow.

    Actually, Shen Qianrou understood that her loss this time would affect the Su Corporation greatly. However, she thought that she would be able to pull through.

    Now that Shen Fanxing had given her a simple summary, it was a bottomless pit that the Su Corporation couldn¡¯t withstand.

    Cai Jingyi had never asked about thepany¡¯s matters, so she understood what Shen Fanxing meant.

    Upon hearing that the Su Corporation would go bankrupt, her face paled.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this. Fanxing, ept the shares. Fanxing, I beg you¡­¡±

    Su Bingyou closed his eyes tightly.

    After living for so long, this was the first time he had seen someone begging for shares.

    What a joke.

    Shen Qianrou was in a state of panic.

    If Shen Fanxing entered the Su Corporation, with her current reputation, it would only benefit thepany. On the contrary, she would definitely destroy the Su Corporation¡­ Shen Fanxing was unmoved by Cai Jingyi¡¯s cries.

    ¡°No, since your daughter-inw is unwilling, I won¡¯t force her. Perhaps she has a way to make the Su Corporation rise again. Madam Su, trust her like before¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no! Fanxing, please, Auntie begs you, don¡¯t ruin the Su Corporation¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back and shook Cai Jingyi off. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to provoke her.¡±

    Cai Jingyi froze and her vicious gazended on Shen Qianrou.

    Shen Qianrou shrunk her shoulders in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, it¡¯s all because of you! You b*tch! Beg me, beg Fanxing!¡±

    Holding the document in his hand, Su Heng approached Fanxing and handed it to her.

    ¡°Take it. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll give you all my shares¡­¡±

    Cai Jingyi and Shen Qianrou were shocked and they looked at Shen Fanxing and Su Heng at the same time. ¡°Su Heng, what are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Brother Heng! No, you can¡¯t!¡± As long as Shen Fanxing supported the Su Corporation, the shares in Su Heng¡¯s hands would be money. Thepany wouldn¡¯t go bankrupt. He would even receive benefits and dividends every year! With Shen Fanxing around, one percent of the Su Corporation¡¯s shares would be more valuable than the previous ten percent.

    If he gave all his shares to Shen Fanxing now, how would he survive in the future?

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at the document before looking up. Su Heng was looking at her calmly. His handsome face and elegant demeanor had long disappeared.

    They hadughed together when they were young. The memories of them crying shed across their minds. They had apanied each other when they were students. Their temperaments and personalities had been shaped subtly. They were each other¡¯s witness.

    She thought that it was natural for them to be together. Her rationality told her that this was a matter of course.

 Chapter 792 - Kneel and Beg Me

    <h4>Chapter 792 Kneel and Beg Me</h4>

    Her rationality told her that this was a matter of course.

    It was rationality.

    There was no wilfulness, indulgence, or impulse.

    After so many years together, she didn¡¯t find any sense of belonging from him.

    There was no feeling of ovepping with Bo Jinchuan.

    Old Master Su was right. She had never loved him.

    It turned out that even rationality could have illusions.

    ¡°All of them?¡±

    She muttered as if she was seriously considering something.

    Cai Jingyi was so nervous that she forgot to breathe as she stared at Shen Fanxing. There was a long pause. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not afraid of Shen Qianrou, I¡¯m also afraid that she¡¯ll argue with me. It¡¯s too annoying. I don¡¯t have the energy to waste on someone like her. She¡¯s so unforgiving even when Old Master gave me some shares. If you give me your shares¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± said Su Heng calmly. ¡°I can¡¯t take so many shares from you. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that if I have more than 50% of the shares, I will be easily targeted and bought over. Are you trying to harm me?¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s expression froze before Shen Fanxing turned around and smiled at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°Besides, she made me angry! I heard that your Su family gave her a lot of shares as a betrothal

    gift.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If you want me to ept the shares, I want the shares in her hands.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Shen Qianrou screamed.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to obtain 5% of the Su Corporation¡¯s shares. How could she give it up so easily?

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. I have ten seconds to consider. After ten seconds, even if you kneel down and beg me, it will be useless.¡±

    Shen Qianrou red at her and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°You, Hugh, want to!¡±

    However, Su Heng looked at her and so did Cai Jingyi and Su Bingyou.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart ached. She felt as though she was living in a freezing mountain. The people around her were howling like ghosts.

    No one was on her side, protecting her.

    She had never felt that the world was so dark and cold.

    She looked at Su Heng with teary eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Brother Heng¡­ Don¡¯t force me. Shen Fanxing is taking revenge on me. She wants to kill me¡­¡±

    Su Heng didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°You owe her.¡±

    Shen Qianrou shook her head. ¡°No, no¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°10¡­ 9¡­ 8¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re trying to force me to my death! You¡¯re so ruthless!¡±

    ¡°5¡­4¡­¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. She gripped the wall tightly and shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you!¡±

    ¡°3¡­¡±

    Cai Jingyi suddenly grabbed her hair. ¡°Give it to her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing had already turned around.

    ¡°Give it to her! You jinx, you jinx! What else do you want to do with those shares? Without Fanxing, those shares are nothing!¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was indescribably pale.

    With the shares in hand, it would be worthless when the bankruptcy was announced. Shen Fanxing had no idea when she had said ¡°1¡±. She strode towards the staircase.

    ¡°Fanxing! Don¡¯t go, please¡­ B*tch, jinx, kneel down, kneel down!¡±

    Cai Jingyi looked as if the sky was about to copse. Shen Fanxing ignored him.

    With a loud thud, Shen Qianrou was forced to kneel on the ground by Cai Jingyi.

    ¡°Fanxing! Fanxing, wait a minute. Look, she¡¯s kneeling down¡­¡±

    Cai Jingyi hurriedly called out to her.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head curiously and saw Shen Qianrou kneeling in front of her, ring at her.

    She raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°And?¡±

    Cai Jingyi gripped Shen Qianrou¡¯s shoulder tightly.

    Shen Qianrou endured the pain and gritted her teeth so hard that the veins on her delicate face protruded.

    ¡°Please¡­ ept my shares.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°Beg me?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I beg you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re begging me with such a bitter expression. I don¡¯t remember killing your father!¡±

    The veins on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face were about to explode, but she lowered her head and her voice softened. ¡°I¡­ I beg you, ept my shares¡­ Please don¡¯t ruin the Su Corporation.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. She walked to Shen Qianrou¡¯s side and bent down slightly. Her voice was cold and dark.

    ¡°Remember, Shen Qianrou, you asked for this! Don¡¯t make your presence known in front of me again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to pay a price.¡±

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s entire body was trembling. Shen Fanxing sneered and stood up. ¡°I want to see the transfer of shares tomorrow at thetest. I won¡¯t wait for it!¡±

    With that, she snatched the document from Su Heng and left. Su Heng struggled for a while before turning around to chase after Shen Fanxing. Shen Qianrou¡¯s body went limp. ¡°Brother Heng, where are you going? Brother Heng! Su Heng!¡±

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Su Heng called out to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stop and walked down the stairs. Her heels made a crisp sound in the empty stairwell.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting engaged?¡±

    Su Heng followed her closely, his face full of anxiety and concern.

    What calmness and grace? He couldn¡¯t care less.

    After going around in circles, he was finally afraid. He couldn¡¯t ept that Fanxing belonged to another man.

    Shen Fanxing could sense the change in Su Heng¡¯s emotions.

    She couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No, Fanxing¡­¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s simple answer made Su Heng anxious and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pull her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she flung his hand away forcefully. ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Her resistance made Su Heng grip Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist even tighter.

    Shen Fanxing frowned as she struggled. Her high heels slipped on the edge of the stairs and she felt a sudden pain. Caught off guard, she staggered and fell down the stairs.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s heart tightened as he grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist and pulled her back.

    It was chaos in the nick of time.

    The two of them fell onto the counter and Shen Fanxing was pressed against the wall. Su Heng held her wrist and wrapped his arm around her waist.

    The two of them were unusually close. It was the closest they had been since they grew up.

 Chapter 793 - I Want You

    <h4>Chapter 793 I Want You</h4>

    The two of them were unusually close. It was the closest they had been since they grew up.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face paled slightly. The ident had left her in a daze.

    Her heart raced and her breathing became erratic. Her warm breathnded on Su Heng¡¯s neck. The faint fragrance on her body and the soft touch of her clothes made Su Heng dazed.

    That beautiful and elegant face was right in front of her. There were a few strands of slightly messy hair stuck to her face, but it gave off an exceptionally gentle feeling.

    The thought of her being with another man¡­

    At that time, she had shed all her defenses. She was cold and strong. How alluring would she be¡­

    ¡°Fanxing, Fanxing¡­¡±

    Su Heng¡¯s scalp tingled and his heart started to race.

    Before Shen Fanxing could react, the hand on her waist tightened and pulled her into a tight embrace.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart turned cold. Enduring the pain in her leg, she pushed Su Heng¡¯s shoulder.

    However, Su Heng hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Fanxing, I was wrong. I was really wrong¡­¡± Shen Fanxing felt disgusted and pushed him even harder.

    One of her hands was restrained, and her foot hurt when she exerted force.

    Infuriated, Shen Fanxing gripped his shoulders tightly.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    Su Heng hugged her tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice,

    ¡°I want you, Fanxing. I want you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing held her breath as she felt the unusual warmth from Su Heng. Shame and anger overwhelmed her and she pped Su Heng hard!

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Su Heng was stunned, but Shen Fanxing took the opportunity to push him away.

    Shen Fanxing was ring at him coldly and angrily.

    When she came back to her senses, a chill ran down her spine.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    He took half a step towards her.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s piercing gaze froze Su Heng on the spot.

    Shen Fanxing had never thought that Su Heng would do such a dirty thing one day!

    Back then, he had fallen in love with Shen Qianrou. At the very least, he looked like a gentleman on the surface.

    She would never do something as irrational as this.

    Even if she didn¡¯t love him, after so many years, she could more or less control his temper. But she never expected¡­ ¡°Su Heng, I think you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    She red at him with eyes as cold as ice. Finally, she straightened her body and wanted to leave.

    The sharp pain in her foot made her face turn pale.

    Su Heng noticed her abnormality and reached out to help her.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was wary of him. When she saw him approaching, she leaned against the wall again. Su Heng¡¯s gazended on her toes and a hint of pity and apology shed across his eyes. ¡°Your foot is injured. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look¡­¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± rejected Shen Fanxing.

    Then, she looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯te near me again. Su Heng, understand your current identity.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked up at the staircase. Shen Qianrou stood there, her face filled with anger and ruthlessness.

    Su Heng looked up. When he saw Shen Qianrou, his eyes flickered before he retracted his gaze calmly.

    Shen Qianrou swayed and her heart was stabbed by Su Heng¡¯s indifference.

    She stood there and witnessed him hugging Shen Fanxing. Not only was he not flustered or guilty, but he was also so cold.

    What was wrong with him? What was he thinking?

    Shen Fanxing left coldly and Su Heng stared at her limping back. His heart ached for her, but he didn¡¯t even have the right to approach her.

    When her back view finally disappeared, Su Heng bent down and sat on the steps.

    She propped her elbows on her knees and inserted her fingers into her short ck hair. That was the most mncholic and tired posture of a man.

    Shen Qianrou stood there quietly, her face filled with anger and sorrow.

    After applying some medicine on her feet, Shen Fanxing sat in the hospital¡¯s lounge and called her assistant to drive.

    Recalling how Su Heng had hugged her tightly, she bit her lips.

    The parts of her body that Su Heng had touched were still so clear. She couldn¡¯t help but hug her shoulders, feeling disgusted.

    Her face was pale and it was obvious that she was enduring something.

    At this moment, a woman in in clothes pulled a three-year-old child past her.

    An unbearable smell magnified the disgust in her heart.

    ¡°Auntie, this auntie doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling

    well¡­¡±

    The woman turned to look at Shen Fanxing. She was dressed elegantly and looked cold. She looked like a wealthydy who was not easy to get along with in the city.

    She tugged at her daughter. ¡°This is a hospital. I came here because I felt unwell¡­¡±

    The girl was naive. She turned to look at Shen Fanxing and handed her the sausage.

    ¡°Auntie, this is for you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face paled and she forced a smile at the girl. ¡°Thank you, Auntie doesn¡¯t¡­¡± The smell of meat entered her body through her nose and mouth. Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and she covered her mouth. She stood up and endured the pain as she dashed into the washroom.

    That look frightened the little girl. She hid beside her mother¡¯s legs and stared at the bathroom door in fear.

    ¡°Auntie¡­ is Auntie despising us?¡±

    The woman pulled her daughter to sit down and nced in the direction of the washroom. Afraid that she would hurt her daughter¡¯s self-esteem, sheforted her. ¡°No, Auntie might not like this.¡± ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the sink and wiped her mouth with a pale face.

    Her mind was still filled with Su Heng hugging her tightly and saying that he wanted her. His touch, his words, his breath on her ear, and even the warmth of his body when he pressed against her¡­

    Disgusting¡­

    Her stomach churned and Shen Fanxing retched again.

    After a long while, she felt better. She stood up and leaned against the wall to calm herself down.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to resist Su Heng¡¯s touch.

    After knowing each other for so many years, she couldn¡¯t ept any touch from him¡­

    Ha.

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly. From this, it could be seen that she had never loved Su Heng. On the contrary, she liked Bo Jinchuan¡¯s touch. She liked him teasing her, teasing her, teasing her¡­

 Chapter 794 - Merciless

    <h4>Chapter 794 Merciless</h4>

    On the contrary, she liked Bo Jinchuan¡¯s touch. She liked him teasing her, teasing her, teasing her¡­

    She didn¡¯t reject any of them.

    She loved Bo Jinchuan.

    She really loved him.

    Perhaps one really couldn¡¯t think about people. At the thought of Bo Jinchuan, she gradually recovered.

    At that moment, her phone rang.

    Coincidentally, he was the person she was thinking of.

    Taking a deep breath, he answered the call.

    ¡°Yes?¡± replied Shen Fanxing. ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    A familiar deep voice sounded from the other end of the line, but the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded gradually.

    Bo Jinchuan rarely called her by her name. There were a few times when he called her by her full name because he had provoked him.

    Now, even through the phone, she could feel his stern and steady tone.

    Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly asked in a serious tone,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing her sensitivity, Bo Jinchuan paused. His intention to hide it from her was instantly dispelled.

    ¡°Grandpa is sick. I¡¯m going to Hong Kong now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on her phone as possibilities flooded her mind.

    She deliberately suppressed her guesses and asked immediately,

    ¡°Are you alright? Are you going back yourself?¡±

    ¡°Jinghang and I.¡± He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Help me take care of Grandma.¡±

    At the mention of Grandma Bo, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she hurriedly said,

    ¡°Okay, I will. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay, wait for me at home.¡±

    Hearing the familiar gentle voice, Shen Fanxing smiled and her voice softened.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Feeling that their conversation would end here, Shen Fanxing paused before saying, ¡°I love

    you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his eyes darkened. ¡°Yes¡­ I love you too.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled happily. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    After hanging up, she took a deep breath and her mood darkened.

    Another parting

    Recently, they seemed to be parting.

    Putting away her phone, she stood up and was about to leave the washroom when a familiar slender figure walked towards her.

    She stopped in her tracks and the person opposite her noticed her.

    Then, she gave the mostmon heartless smile and said,

    ¡°What a coincidence, we meet again!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked calmly to the sink, turned on the tap, and washed her hands. Looking at Shen Fanxing through the mirror, she asked, ¡°Why? Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°I sprained my ankle.¡± Shen Fanxing asked casually, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath. The smile on her face froze for a moment before returning to normal.

    ¡°To do a more obscure examination.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression stiffened. What could there be in an obscure examination?

    There were only a few items.

    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t probe further and continued walking towards the door.

    ¡°For Linlin, you have to pay more attention, be it to your own body or Linlin¡¯s future.¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body stiffened slightly. Her hands that were ced under the water were clenched tightly, but they were still bone-chilling When she reached the door, Shen Fanxing suddenly stopped. She was moved by the sight of the girl who had just handed her the sausage. She was leaning against her mother¡¯s legs and a simple sausage was blooming with an innocent and adorable smile.

    <b>CIIC</b>

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for an authoritative ophthalmologist overseas. If I find him, you don¡¯t have to worry about the money for the surgery. I know your personality. If you feel that you owe me,e to mypany after the results are out. It¡¯s better not to stay in that kind of ce.¡± Without waiting for Ye Qingqiu to say anything, she left.

    Ye Qingqiu turned off the tap and stood up.

    What a wonderful person.

    It was a pity that Ye Qingqiu hated owing favors the most.

    She lowered her head and lifted the sleeve of her shirt. There was a huge bruise on her fair

    arm.

    There was a deep gash on her wrist.

    She had been sensitive to pain since she was young, and her skin was so delicate that even she hated it.

    Even the slightest touch would leave a mark.

    She really had the body of a rich youngdy. Unfortunately, she was no longer¡­

    After leaving the hospital, Ye Qingqiu walked out of the emergency exit in a daze.

    If the results three dayster were true, then she¡­

    At this moment, an emergency ambnce stopped at the entrance. The paramedics were trying to save her, and Ye Qingqiu had upied the emergency trolley.

    ¡°Move, move!¡±

    With a life at stake, the medical staff¡¯s tone did not sound too good.

    The cart in her hand didn¡¯t have the function of braking at all. The medical staff rushed over quickly and Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have the time to dodge. The cart crashed into Ye Qingqiu¡¯s legs and she fell forward.

    Her knees and handsnded on the ground. The dull pain made her face turn pale. ¡°Are you alright? Hurry up and go to the hospital to bandage your wound.¡± The paramedics shouted hurriedly and rushed to the ambnce.

    Her sensitive sense of pain almost made her faint.

    Her palm was scraped and blood oozed out.

    Her hand trembled and clenched slightly. Suddenly, a strong hand grabbed her wrist and lifted her up roughly. ¡°Are you blind?¡±

    A cold voice sounded from above.

    Ye Qingqiu raised her head slowly and met a pair of dark eyes.

    His facial features were clear and deep, and the shape of his face was something that all handsome men had. His thin lips, long and narrow eyebrows, and every line of his face outlined his handsome face.

    She was heartless.

    Even when she was angry, she looked calm and noble.

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes tiredly. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and stared at her coldly.

    His grip on her wrist tightened unconsciously.

    The blood that seeped out of her palm gathered. Because she had raised her hand, it was flowing down. Just as it was about to reach Li Tingshen¡¯s finger, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes widened in fear.

    She pressed the elbow of her other hand against the man¡¯s shoulder and suddenly screamed, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t realize that she had such an intense reaction. When she pushed him away, he staggered backward.

    ¡°Can you stop haunting me? Can you stop following me?! Aren¡¯t you annoying?!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu red at Li Tingshen and roared. She held her hand tightly and her eyes swept across Li Tingshen¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 795 - Not Only Was She Delicate, She Was Torturous

    <h4>Chapter 795 Not Only Was She Delicate, She Was Torturous</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu red at Li Tingshen and roared. She held her hand tightly and her eyes swept across Li Tingshen¡¯s hand.

    His fingers were slender and fair. He looked like a rich young master with noble and clean hands. Something seemed to settle in his eyes, and the pain in his palms and knees became clearer.

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly, but his gaze was colder than the winter air. ¡°Follow you?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile.

    Ye Qingqiu raised her head slightly and looked at the tall figure in front of her. Her lips turned pale.

    Xiao Chu hung up the phone and walked to Li Tingshen. He whispered,

    ¡°CEO Li, Miss Xu¡¯er is still waiting for you in the ward.¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s words were like an invisible p to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face.

    It was extremely loud.

    Her pupils constricted imperceptibly and she tightened her grip. Did it hurt?

    It hurt.

    Her entire body ached.

    Her hands hurt, her legs hurt, and her face hurt.

    Compared to this, there seemed to be something more painful. The cynicism in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes was like sharp vines that wrapped tightly around her heart. The pain was suffocating.

    A few secondster, she smiled brightly.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, CEO Li. It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±

    With that, she turned around with a smile.

    Just as she was about to move her leg, a piercing pain came from her knee, causing her to stagger.

    Xiao Chu was next to him and had already turned to follow Li Tingshen to the hospital. When she saw that Ye Qingqiu had almost fallen, she subconsciously reached out to support her.

    Ye Qingqiu steadied herself and smiled at Xiao Chu with a pale face. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Looking at the woman¡¯s pale face, Xiao Chu shook his head. ¡°Miss Ye, you should go in and take a look.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°No need. I have thick skin.¡±

    ¡°Why? Did I pay you to be a hero?¡±

    There was no warmth in his low and cold voice. Xiao Chu¡¯s body trembled and she hurriedly turned around to walk to Li Tingshen¡¯s side, respectful and apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Li.¡±

    ¡°This month¡¯s sry will be deducted!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes shifted. Through the ss door, he saw the woman standing behind him. Her hands were dripping with blood and her pants were soaked in blood. Her hands were tightly clenched in her pockets.

    Xiao Chu acutely sensed the gloomy aura emanating from him. For some reason, she hurried forward and pushed open the ss door.

    The figure in the ss door disappeared instantly. Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened as he nced at him coldly. In the end, he strode into the hospital lobby.

    ¡°Go and check what she¡¯s doing at the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Chu was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t react. Who was Mr Li referring to?

    After some thought, she understood.

    The interval was so short. Wasn¡¯t it just that person?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the ward, Liang Xuer sat against the headboard with an IV drip in her hand.

    Surprise shed across her eyes when she saw Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Tingshen, you¡¯re here.¡±

    The assistant quickly got up and tactfully didn¡¯t stay any longer.

    Li Tingshen stood by the bed. His figure was slender and tall, noble and profound. There was not much expression on his handsome face.

    His long and narrow eyes swept across the drip that was slowly falling. Li Tingshen said calmly,

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Liang Xuer smiled sweetly and said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s just a change of season, but I identally caught a cold. It¡¯s not a big deal for others, but I have to be hospitalized for an IV drip¡­ I have to admit that my body is really troublesome¡­¡±

    Delicate¡­

    In terms of being pampered, who in this world couldpare to Ye Qingqiu?

    Liang Xuer even knew to stay in the hospital for an IV drip.

    Ye Qingqiu was sick. Not only did she not want to be hospitalized, but she also refused to take medicine, let alone insert the needle into her blood vessel.

    Not only was she delicate, but she was also torturous.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡±

    Compared to Ye Qingqiu, Liang Xuer seemed much more at ease.

    Hearing Li Tingshen¡¯s words, the smile on Liang Xuer¡¯s face widened.

    ¡°Fortunately, the movie is over. Otherwise, the production team will be dyed and the director will be unhappy.¡±

    A terrifying and cold smile appeared on Li Tingshen¡¯s handsome face, and a cold glint shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Tell me, who gave you the cold shoulder?¡±

    Liang Xuer was in a good mood. ¡°No one. I just feel that it¡¯s not good to dy the entire production team.¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped talking and the ward fell silent.

    It was Liang Xuer who spoke first. ¡°Tingshen, aren¡¯t you going to sit?¡± From the moment she entered, Li Tingshen had been standing there. He didn¡¯t look like he would stay long. Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked down at his watch and said indifferently, ¡°No, I have something onter.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you almost done with work?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her coldly.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart turned cold and she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips. Her usually elegant and beautiful face looked aggrieved.

    ¡°¡­ I just want you to spend more time with me. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. We still have to film soon¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her and pursed his lips tightly.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Xiao Chu walked in with a dark expression.

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly and lowered his head to nce at Liang Xuer. ¡°Rest well.¡±

    Then, she turned around and strode out of the room.

    At the end of the quiet corridor, Xiao Chu¡¯s expression was unusually grave.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Chu hesitated for a moment before saying,

    ¡°Miss Ye came to the dermatology department and had her blood drawn. The hospital insisted on keeping it a secret¡­¡±

    ¡°I want results.¡± Li Tingshen interrupted Xiao Chu coldly. ¡°Miss Ye did¡­ an HIV test.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted and he looked up at Xiao Chu.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    His voice was terrifyingly cold, and a bone-chilling chill immediately crept up Xiao Chu¡¯s spine. She braced herself and said again,

    ¡°Miss Ye did an HIV test, which is¡­ an AIDS test¡­¡±

    In the past, he had only heard of it. Xiao Chu never expected that such an illness would happen to him.

    <b>neve</b>

    He really didn¡¯t know if he should pity or detest a woman who lived for money.

    For the sake of money, he didn¡¯t even have a bottom line?

    For a moment, Li Tingshen had no reaction.

    Then, he asked, ¡°What are the results of the test?¡±

    ¡°In three days.¡±

    ¡°Investigate! What happened to her these few days!¡±

    A cold and furious storm swept across Li Tingshen¡¯s body, as if it wanted to destroy something

 Chapter 796 - Do You Think Iâ€™m Blind?

    <h4>Chapter 796 Do You Think I¡¯m Blind?</h4>

    A cold and furious storm swept across Li Tingshen¡¯s body, as if it wanted to destroy something.

    Xiao Chu was secretly shocked.

    After being by CEO Li¡¯s side for so many years, she had seen his elegant and noble side. Even though she was angry, she hid her smile.

    He had never seen such anger before.

    His powerful aura was terrifying.

    He hurriedly responded and left in a hurry.

    Li Tingshen stood there coldly for a long time before he turned around and left with a cold and handsome face.

    Ye Qingqiu was in a sorry state. The pain on her body stimted her nerves and ayer of sweat appeared on her face. In the end, it gathered and flowed down her skin. Her face was as pale as paper.

    She sat on the seat under the bus stop, her hands still clenched tightly and trembling. She had just tightened her grip. If she let go now, it would only hurt more.

    If he tightened his grip and let go, it would hurt even more¡­

    Yes, that was it.

    Her expression was so ugly that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. The passers-by reminded her to go to the hospital and even suggested sending her there.

    In the end, she rejected them all.

    A cold and furious storm swept across Li Tingshen¡¯s body, as if it wanted to destroy something Xiao Chu was secretly shocked.

    After being by CEO Li¡¯s side for so many years, she had seen his elegant and noble side. Even though she was angry, she hid her smile.

    He had never seen such anger before.

    His powerful aura was terrifying. He hurriedly responded and left in a hurry.

    Li Tingshen stood there coldly for a long time before he turned around and left with a cold and handsome face.

    Ye Qingqiu was in a sorry state. The pain on her body stimted her nerves and ayer of sweat appeared on her face. In the end, it gathered and flowed down her skin. Her face was as pale as paper.

    She sat on the seat under the bus stop, her hands still clenched tightly and trembling.

    She had just tightened her grip. If she let go now, it would only hurt more. If he tightened his grip and let go, it would hurt even more¡­

    Yes, that was it.

    Her expression was so ugly that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. The passers-by reminded her to go to the hospital and even suggested sending her there.

    In the end, she rejected them all.

    Just as the bus was about to enter the station, a ck Bentley suddenly cut in. It openly upied the busne and even stopped the bus!

    Everyone was dissatisfied and said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re rich?¡± However, when the people in the car got out, everyone fell silent.

    A handsome man walked over with a cold aura. No one dared to provoke him!

    Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to what was happening around her!

    She couldn¡¯t even take care of herself, so how could she have so much energy?

    However, when she was lifted up again, she had no choice but to look at the person.

    When she saw Li Tingshen¡¯s dark and angry face, she forced a smile.

    ¡°CEO Li, is your girlfriend alright?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyebrows twitched and his grip tightened, almost crushing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Ye, Qing, Qiu!¡± He gritted his teeth and wished he could tear Ye Qingqiu apart.

    ¡°CEO Li, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you. If you want to buy alcohol¡­ remember to put it under my name when you go to Mansion Number Eight¡­¡±

    The coldness in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes made everyone at the bus stop retreat. The bus driver behind him honked loudly, but Li Tingshen ignored him. He grabbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wrist and walked towards the hospital.

    Ye Qingqiu grabbed the edge of the billboard. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to the hospital¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­ Let go of me!¡±

    She felt weak all over and used herst bit of strength.

    Li Tingshen could have dragged her away effortlessly, but Ye Qingqiu rejected him.

    There was even a hint of grievance on her pale face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital¡­¡±

    Just like before, in order not to go to the hospital, she wanted to please him even when she was sick.

    As she spoke, her gaze was fixed on Li Tingshen¡¯s hand that was holding her wrist tightly. The sticky feeling on her palm was still there. Every time the blood seeped through her fingers, there was a hint of fear in her eyes.

    ¡°Let go of me¡­ Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She struggled, but she couldn¡¯t withstand Li Tingshen¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    The blood droplets gathered and slid to her wrist again. The fear in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes intensified.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, let go of me! Ah!!¡±

    She saw Li Tingshen¡¯s blood-stained hand with her own eyes. She struggled for a while before she lost control and screamed. She was on the verge of breaking down.

    In the end, her body went limp and she fainted.

    Li Tingshen hurriedly hugged her. His usual gentle smile was covered with ayer of frost.

    He bent down and picked her up. He wanted to go to the hospital, but when he thought of her resistance, he stopped and turned to get into the car.

    It was the same with a doctor at home.

    There was a sudden pain in his chest. He lowered his head and saw Ye Qingqiu biting his shirt.

    ¡°To the hospital¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and nced at her before turning around to walk into the hospital.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips twitched and she finally lost consciousness.

    In the advanced ward, Li Ting stood by the window, his tall figure exuding a terrifying ruthlessness.

    The entire ward was filled with doctors and nurses, but there was no noise.

    They busied themselves around the bed with a thinyer of sweat on their foreheads. They pursed their lips and relied on the tacit understanding between the doctors to carry out the treatment. All of them were silent.

    The woman¡¯s face was unusually pale, as though she had been drained of blood.

    However, the result was¡­

    After a round of silent work, the doctor walked to Li Tingshen in fear.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Compared to his anger just now, Li Tingshen seemed to be the cold and heartless man from before.

    The doctor wiped the sweat off his face and whispered,

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bruise on my knee and palm. The wound has been treated. I just need to rest and recuperate.¡±

    His clear eyesnded on the doctor¡¯s face.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡±

    His gloomy voice made the doctor panic. ¡°CEO Li, this is indeed¡­ just a scratch¡­¡±

 Chapter 797 - Canâ€™t Afford to Offend

    <h4>Chapter 797 Can¡¯t Afford to Offend</h4>

    His gloomy voice made the doctor panic. ¡°CEO Li, this is indeed¡­ just a scratch¡­¡±

    She looked at the pale and unconscious woman on the bed, and her eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch, and she looks like she has stepped into hell?!¡±

    His words seemed to have struck a nerve. His hostility intensified and his voice became even colder.

    ¡°Find me the best doctor! If you don¡¯t treat her immediately, I¡¯ll demolish this hospital!¡±

    This roar was close to a roar. Everyone in the ward was scared out of their wits and their bodies stiffened. ¡°President Li, calm down. I¡­ will go now¡­¡±

    No one would doubt the truth of Li Tingshen¡¯s words. Otherwise, who would be willing to tter him?

    It was a fact that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the rich and powerful.

    But¡­

    Who was this woman?

    CEO Li was usually expressionless and no one had seen him angry before.

    Now, for a woman of unknown origin¡­

    Everyone in Ping Cheng City knew that the popr female celebrity, Liang Xu¡¯er, was the apple of CEO Li¡¯s eye.

    A woman with stic surgery was doing well in the entertainment industry!

    She had gotten so many offers. She had always been the one choosing the script, not the director.

    However, she would never aim only for the female lead. Sometimes, in a script, the second or third female lead would be more likable than the female lead. Naturally, she would bear the brunt.

    She was good at positioning herself, so the director was very satisfied with the effect.

    Therefore, even though everyone disliked her, they couldn¡¯t deny that she yed every role.

    Liang Xuer was a very smart woman.

    Although her acting skills were good, there were countless artistes who were better than her.

    She was arrogant and difficult to please, but no one dared to say anything bad about her.

    Wasn¡¯t this all because Li Tingshen was protecting her?

    But from the looks of it¡­

    Although she was also a pampered person in other wards,pared to this person¡­

    The doctor couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the weak woman lying on the bed.

    What was going on with this person?

    Although CEO Li had many scandals, she had never seen him value any woman other than Liang Xuer so much.

    Doubts filled his heart and he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. The doctor left hurriedly with his men, leaving the ward in silence.

    Li Tingshen walked slowly to the bed and his cold gazended on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pale face.

    The emotions in her eyes gradually settled.

    Only when she was asleep would she be exceptionally quiet.

    He bent down and sat at the bottom. His gaze slid past her face andnded on her hands.

    The white gauze was wrapped neatly, and the bruise on her wrist became even more obvious.

    That was his doing.

    He reached out slowly and looked at his palm. There was still dried blood on it.

    Thinking of how she had resisted his touch, his face darkened.

    She already suspected that she had that dirty illness, but now she hated his touch?

    Ha.

    Standing up from the bed, Li Tingshen walked to the sofa and sat down.

    In the afternoon, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes fluttered before she slowly opened her eyes.

    The first thing she saw was a white ceiling and a white nket. The rest of the room was decorated with high-end warm-colored wallpaper.

    Her stiff eyes darted around slightly. She subconsciously wanted to change the posture of her body that she had maintained for too long, but it affected her nerves. The pain in her knee and hand made her gasp.

    Li Tingshen sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He supported his forehead with one hand and closed his eyes to rest. When he heard a faint sound, his eyes flew open.

    At that moment, her eyes were filled with absolute vignce and gloom. A momentter, he looked up and saw the woman on the bed moving. He stood up and walked up to her, pressing his hand on the nket.

    ¡°You¡¯re tossing and turning after waking up?¡±.

    Ye Qingqiu paused and suddenly raised her hands.

    As her muscles twitched, it tugged at her sense of pain. Her face, which had turned red from her sleep, paled again.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted slightly before he retracted his hand.

    ¡°Delicate.¡±

    He spat out a word almost habitually, his tone filled with disgust and impatience.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as her eyes swept across his fair and clean hand.

    Her lips moved slightly. The long period of pain and sleep had made her throat a little hoarse.

    ¡°Did you¡­ see a doctor¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, there was a loud buzzing sound in the room.

    Li Tingshen nced at her before picking up his phone.

    She didn¡¯t answer and hung up.

    Then, she picked up her phone and left the ward without a word.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t know how to stop him.

    If some things were destined, no matter how much she asked, it wouldn¡¯t change the truth.

    She looked at the medical equipment beside her and realized that this might be a hospital.

    The advanced ward in the hospital was designed to beparable to the presidential suite of a five-star hotel.

    Exaggerated.

    It was difficult for ordinary people to even get an ordinary bed. She wondered how many beds this room could fit.

    She pursed her lips and felt worried.

    Indeed, she was used to living in poverty. Even her thoughts had be so embarrassing. Her injuries hurt every time she moved. Shey on the bed motionlessly.

    Delicate?

    ¡®Yeah.¡¯

    She wasn¡¯t denying it.

    He was so impatient now. She wondered how he had spent so much time with her back then.

    In the quiet corridor of the high-ss ward, Xiao Chu stood in front of Li Tingshen as if he had released a heavy burden.

    After investigating for the entire afternoon, she could finally report for duty. ¡°President Li, not long ago, the younger brother of the Wang family, Wang Liping, went to Mansion Number 8 and took a fancy to Miss Ye. He failed several times. In the end, he was so angry that he wanted to force himself on her in the private room¡­ Miss Ye stabbed him with a wine bottle in a hurry. During her struggle, her skin was cut by the dregs of the bottle. Not long after, Wang Liping was found to have AIDS¡­ Miss Ye was quite ruthless. Wang Liping¡¯s blood was everywhere. Miss Ye was injured that night, so she had a checkup today¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve much as he looked at Xiao Chu coldly.

    ¡°After investigating for an entire afternoon, you found this?¡±

    Of course not!

 Chapter 798 - Get Someone to Watch

    <h4>Chapter 798 Get Someone to Watch</h4>

    Xiao Chu took a deep breath and continued,

    ¡°I went to investigate Wang Liping. The reason why he contracted that illness was because he had taken too much medicine and had too much fun with Miss. He didn¡¯t do that¡­ That¡¯s why he was infected. That guy cherishes his life very much. He does a checkup every three months. On the day he had a conflict with Miss Ye, he wasn¡¯t infected¡­ So Miss Ye should be fine now.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s long and narrow eyes rxed slightly, and his fists in his pockets loosened.

    Sensing the change in Li Tingshen¡¯s aura, Xiao Chu heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had finally survived.

    Not long after the report, Li Tingshen turned around and subconsciously walked towards the ward. However, he heard a familiar voice at the end of the corridor.

    ¡°Is Tingshen here?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°Move aside, I want to find him!¡± Xiao Chu¡¯s expression stiffened and she looked embarrassed. ¡°CEO Li, I bumped into Miss Xu¡¯er downstairs just now.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he nced coldly at Xiao Chu. He turned around and walked towards the corridor before saying coldly,

    ¡°Get someone to guard it.¡±

    Xiao Chu was confused.

    Keep watch¡­

    This was¡­

    Not letting anyone leave?

    Or was he afraid that Miss Xu¡¯er would make a fuss?

    No matter what, he had to follow orders.

    The moment Liang Xuer saw Li Tingshen, she suddenly clenched her fists tightly. There was no joy or shyness, only sizing him up. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Liang Xuer looked up at him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Her voice sounded nasal due to the cold. She looked at him stubbornly with her gentle eyes, looking aggrieved and weak.

    Although Li Tingshen was unhappy with her questioning, he softened his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the ward.¡±

    Liang Xuer turned her head to look at the corridor behind him, refusing to leave stubbornly.

    ¡°Tingshen, who is here?¡±

    Li Tingshen finally lowered his eyes.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to argue with me here?¡±

    His deep voice was obviously gloomy. Liang Xuer bit her lips and looked into the man¡¯s deep eyes.

    Although it was quiet, Liang Xuer knew that if she continued, the coldness in his eyes would explode at any time.

    In the end, shepromised and bit her lips before following Li Tingshen downstairs.

    Xiao Chu got someone to bring Ru Yixuan¡¯s porridge for Ye Qingqiu. Ye Qingqiu was hungry and didn¡¯t hold back.

    After eating, she couldn¡¯t help but endure the pain and go to the washroom to relieve herself.

    Therefore, getting injured was the most troublesome thing. At the very least, it was ufortable to go to the toilet.

    <b>as</b>

    After getting out of bed, she had no intention of staying here any longer.

    It was fine if she didn¡¯t move, but once she did, it would hurt anyway. She would take the opportunity to leave.

    She had never thought of getting involved with Li Tingshen again.

    However, when she opened the door, two bodyguards suddenly stood in front of her.

    Seeing this, Xiao Chu immediately went forward.

    ¡°Miss Ye, if there¡¯s anything, just tell me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was slightly pale as she leaned against the door frame. She crossed her arms and smiled at Xiao Chu.

    ¡°Master Assistant, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°CEO Li is worried about your health¡­¡±

    What nonsense was that?

    Would Li Tingshen be worried about her?

    ¡°Thank CEO Li for me. I have to go.¡±

    She stood up from the door frame and pointed at the ward behind her. She smiled and said,

    ¡°This ward was arranged by your CEO Li. I naturally don¡¯t have to pay for it.¡±

    Xiao Chu stood opposite her and watched as the bodyguard blocked her way again. Her lips twitched and her head hurt.

    This Miss Ye had a cheeky smile on her face, but in reality, he felt an inexplicable pressure when dealing with her.

    She and CEO Li were birds of the same feather.

    Masked fox.

    Although she was smiling, she had already nned how the other party would die.

    ¡°Master Assistant¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu thought that a confrontation wasing and perked up.

    <b>P:</b>

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him slowly and the smile on her face had disappeared.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, let your CEO Li draw a blood sample.¡±

    Xiao Chu was slightly stunned, but she instantly understood this woman¡¯s desperate resistance when she saw CEO Li today.

    Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the woman narrowing her eyes and smiling again. ¡°I saw that he has a lot of scandals. What if he has an affair with some woman and identally contracted an illness? The gains won¡¯t make up for the losses.¡± Xiao Chu¡¯s face fell.

    Couldn¡¯t this woman be more touching?

    ¡°Really? Can you tell me what illness I¡¯ll get from sleeping with others?¡±

    A low and cold voice sounded from afar, clearly echoing in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Ye Qingqiu was slightly stunned as she listened to the steady and rhythmic footsteps of the high-end leather shoes in the empty corridor. She turned her head and saw Li Tingshen¡¯s tall and slender figure walking slowly towards her. His handsome face was well-defined, and the moment he appeared, women fell in love with him.

    Xiao Chu heaved a sigh of relief and finally stopped dealing with this woman.

    ¡°What illness will I cause?¡± He approached her with a cold aura and stood in front of her, looking down at her.

    Ye Qingqiu took two steps back. ¡°CEO Li is so smart and experienced. What don¡¯t you know? Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? Anyway, I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill. It¡¯s also to thank you for arranging such a good ward for me¡­¡¯

    She sneered. ¡°When did your kindness be so valuable?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands tightened in the dark. Then, she stuffed them into her pocket and took out a lollipop.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not worth anything, so be it. Anyway, you want me to return the money¡­ No!¡±

    Her chin was suddenly grabbed, and a cold aura instantly approached.

    ¡°You want to owe me money and not repay

    me?¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s eyelids twitched. Was CEO Li being shameless?

    He was the one who saved her, and he was also the one who arranged the ward. With just a few scratches, the hospital was mobilized. In the end, they even wanted to tear down the entire hospital¡­

    Did she force him to do anything?

    Now, he had to force her to return the money.

    There was no standard at all.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned slightly and looked at the man¡¯s face.

    This was the first time in many years.

    It was still dazzling and intimidating. Sheposed herself and said, ¡°CEO Li is rich and generous. He has never been stingy with his money. Why is he so petty when ites to me? Am I not a woman?¡±

 Chapter 799 - Fury

    <h4>Chapter 799 Fury</h4>

    ¡°CEO Li is rich and has never been stingy with his money. Why is he so petty when ites to me? Am I not a woman?¡±

    The hostility on Li Tingshen intensified. Xiao Chu wanted to bang her head against the wall.

    He was curious today and investigated this woman. He found out that she and CEO Li had¡­ that kind of rtionship.

    She was a smart woman. Since she was short of money, she naturally wanted to rely on her past rtionship with President Li to get more money.

    Why was she acting like aplete stranger to CEO Li now?

    How could shepare herself to those women¡­

    The atmosphere was tense and everyone tensed up.

    However, Li Tingshen suddenly sneered and tightened his grip on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s chin. His dark eyes stared at her face as he said slowly,

    ¡°Compared to those women? I¡¯m throwing money at them because I¡¯m satisfied with their service. Why? Do you want me to see your ability to serve men?¡±

    With a crack, Ye Qingqiu bit the lollipop in her mouth.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, you¡¯re a bastard!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a bastard?¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled darkly as his tall figure approached her. His heart was filled with anger because of her words.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said it, I¡¯ll let you see what a real bastard is. I really feel like I owe you!¡±

    With that, he kicked open the door of the ward behind him. The heavy wooden door rang loudly.

    Before anyone could react, Li Tingshen had already pushed Ye Qingqiu in.

    Looking at the dust falling from the door frame, Xiao Chu¡¯s forehead suddenly twitched violently.

    Just as she was about to do something, the door was mmed shut from the inside. The sound was deafening.

    The two burly bodyguards were also frightened by this scene. Their bodies were stiff and their expressions were stiff.

    Ye Qingqiu was thrown to the ground. Even though there was a soft carpet in the ward, it still hurt.

    Her old injuries and new pain made her face turn pale instantly.

    Li Tingshen stood at the door and looked down at her. His well-defined hand tugged at his tie.

    Because of the way he pulled his tie, his white shirt sleeves were exposed.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes widened in horror.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Tingshen pulled off his tie and threw it on the ground. He looked at her with a malicious smile.

    He gradually approached him and threw his suit jacket aside roughly.

    Ye Qingqiu kept retreating and bumped into the leather sofa in the living room. She supported herself with the sofa and stood up in a sorry state. She ignored the pain on her body and turned to run elsewhere.

    However, Li Tingshen suddenly reached out to grab her shoulder and pressed her onto the sofa.

    ¡°Compared to those women, huh? Just nice, I want to see who is better between you and them!¡±

    He could barely contain the anger in his chest. He pushed her leg away with his knee and separated it domineeringly.

    Ye Qingqiu waspletely frightened by his anger.

    Be it in the past or today, she had never seen Li Tingshen in such a furious state.

    She was scared, really scared!

    Her face was extremely pale as she looked at Li Tingshen with resistance.

    Her legs were in so much pain that she almost lost consciousness. She tried her best to close them, but they were separated again.

    ¡°Reject me? Have you forgotten how you hooked your legs around my waist? Huh? Why are you pretending to be a virgin now?¡± His humiliating wordsnded on her, one word at a time. No matter how she wrapped the candy in her mouth, she couldn¡¯t taste the sweetness.

    He had seeded in humiliating her.

    She bit her lip and red at him.

    However, he suddenly reached out and pulled off her pants. With a tearing sound, he tore her chest.

    Feeling his hand on her underwear, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Li Tingshen!!!¡±

    A sharp cry startled the birds resting in the park outside.

    She was so delicate and gentle, and her soft voice waszy and casual.

    She had never heard such a deafening sound before.

    Xiao Chu closed her eyes in shock in the corridor.

    It was impossible to imagine the cruel scene inside.

    Ye Qingqiu kept retreating, her pale face filled with fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, stay away from me!¡±

    Bright red blood seeped out of the bandage on her knee. She frantically held her torn pants to cover her lower body.

    Her eyes widened in fear as she stared at him.

    She seemed to be really frightened as tears streamed down her face unconsciously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll die. Don¡¯t touch me. You¡¯ll die¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s body trembled violently. He could even hear his heart thumping heavily as his eyes narrowed.

    He lowered his gaze to look at the woman curled up on the sofa. The fear and tears on his face made his eyes tremble.

    He reached out to pull her into his embrace, but the woman shrank even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Her throat was already hoarse. Li Tingshen still forced her into his embrace. Ye Qingqiu struggled and he hugged her tighter. In the end, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was forcefully pressed into his embrace and she couldn¡¯t break free. She cried anxiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you¡¯ll die¡­¡±

    ¡°No! None of us will¡­¡±

    As if confirming that Li Tingshen would not do anything else, Ye Qingqiu rxed.

    The crying in his arms suddenly stopped.

    Li Ting took a deep breath and lowered his head to look at her. She had already fainted.

    Her face, which was still covered in tears, was pale and lifeless. Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°Xiao Chu¡­ Xiao Chu!!¡±

    Xiao Chu, who had been guarding the door, broke in without thinking.

    The mess in the living room stunned him.

    However, he didn¡¯t even have a second to react before he heard the man holding the woman growl in a low voice. ¡°Call the doctor! Call all the doctors here!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes!¡±

    He quickly turned around and ran away. When he came back to his senses, he was shocked.

    CEO Li, who usually didn¡¯t show his emotions, had actually lost control¡­

    Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu to the bed. Her head swayed wildly in his arms without any signs of life¡­

    [There¡¯s a kind of pain called pain sensitivity. Some injuries hurt hundreds or even hundreds of times more than normal people¡¯s pain.]

 Chapter 800 - Encountering a Profiteer

    <h4>Chapter 800 Encountering a Profiteer</h4>

    Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu to the bed. Her head swayed wildly in his arms without any signs of life¡­

    The doctors entered one after another, but Li Tingshen seemed to have calmed downpletely.

    She stood by the bed with a dark expression and stared at the doctors¡¯ every move.

    Xiao Chu stood at the side, her eyes looking at the IV stand in his hand from time to time.

    Pursing her lips, she nced at the woman on the bed from the corner of her eyes. Her heart was still filled with shock.

    ¡°Go and clean the Luxury Emperor¡¯s apartment.¡±

    After a long while, Li Tingshen¡¯s hoarse voice sounded.

    Xiao Chu straightened her body and replied in a low voice before turning to leave.

    As it was inconvenient for her to walk, Shen Fanxing epted a few interviews.

    As they were all sitting, it didn¡¯t affect them much.

    After returning to the office, she packed her things and nned to return to the office. Only then did she pick up her phone.

    She opened it and took a casual look. She realized that there were more than 50 calls, text messages, V-mail, email¡­ Almost all themunication devices that she could use had been searched.

    And they all came from the same contact.

    ¡°Xingxing, you lied to me.¡±

    ¡°Xingxing, who are you getting engaged to?¡±

    ¡°Xingxing, I¡¯m going to send you a code.¡±

    ¡°Xingxing, just you wait.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead helplessly. Why was this man so free now?

    Throwing her phone into her bag, Shen Fanxing asked her assistant to send her home.

    Because she had been too busy with work recently, even if she got her legs, she couldn¡¯t stop working

    It was just a minor sprain. She would be fine in two days. Bo Jinchuan only gave her a call when he reached Hong Kong. He didn¡¯t call her again in the next few days.

    She didn¡¯t dare to call him.

    Before he left, he told the Old Master that he was sick. If Bo Jinchuan was in the ward when she called, wouldn¡¯t he disturb the Old Master¡¯s rest?

    asionally, she would send a message before receiving a simple reply. Shen Fanxing felt uneasy. Bo Jinchuan had always answered her questions calmly.

    The new product, Firebird, was officially released today. Bo Jinchuan had already arranged everything from the start. The mall was full on the first day.

    The supply of finished products was in short supply.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing decided to produce another batch.

    Firebird¡¯s sess was unprecedented, and interviews with various famous fashion magazines were all over the world. For a while, Star became the weather vane for the entire fashion industry.

    From her designs to her story, even her dressing became a benchmark in the fashion industry.

    However, theycked her charm.

    Someone even copied the dress she wore at the award ceremony, but she couldn¡¯t really control it.

    Her appearance was still beautiful, but something was wrong. It felt too different.

    She had earned many nicknames because she had taught Shen Qianrou a lesson at the award ceremony.

    Among them, the most popr was ¡°Face-smacking Demoness¡±.

    Shen Fanxing merely smiled at the title.

    She was used to being called ¡°witch¡± by Chu Yi.

    Shen Fanxing had just recovered when she went to visit Lady Bo.

    She didn¡¯t know if she knew that her husband was sick, but when Shen Fanxing saw her, she smiled amiably.

    He held her hand tightly.

    ¡°Look at how busy we are. You must be exhausted from the past two days.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed the olddy to bask in the sun in the courtyard. It was refreshing andfortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m used to it and I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m busy. Grandma¡­ is everything alright?¡±

    ¡°Good, very good. It will be better if the few of you visit me a few more times.¡± Old Lady Bo smiled and suddenly said,

    ¡°Jingchuan isn¡¯t around anyway. You can stay here for the next few days.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised. So the olddy knew what had happened in Hong Kong.

    There was nothing wrong with this suggestion. Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll stay here to apany Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Oh, bring my second grandson¡¯s wife over too. And that child beside her. Aren¡¯t you and Jinchuan getting engaged soon? Ask her to help you take a look at your clothes and essories. You young people have amonnguage. I have amonnguage with the child!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was peeling oranges for the olddy. Hearing the olddy¡¯s words, she felt that it was normal, but something was amiss.

    After handing the peeled orange to the olddy, Shen Fanxing said, ¡°I¡¯ll greet Sangyuter.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Drink, this dumpling is a little sour!¡±

    Old Lady Bo let out a low cry. Her tightly-knitted face reflected her jealousy.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the sight of the olddy¡¯s trembling body.

    After a long while, Old Lady Bo took out a handkerchief to wipe her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m crying. Is this a hazelnut or a lime? It¡¯s so sour! Lai Rong, Lai Rong¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Lairong¡¯s butler hurried out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong, Madam?¡±

    Grandma Bo broke off the hairpin with a smile and brought it to Lai Rong¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Come, have some dumplings.¡±

    After so many years ofpanionship, the two elders had long forgotten about each other. Looking at the dumplings that the olddy had extended, they bent down and ate them without thinking. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even give her a look. One bite.

    Yo¡­¡±

    Her facial features were tightly furrowed. Her face, which was already wrinkled, now looked like a bun.

    Lady Bo smiled happily and so did Shen Fanxing.

    Grandma Bo was really too cute.

    She was actually enjoying such a childish trick.

    Lai Rong almost swallowed the dumpling whole.

    She wiped her tears with the back of her hand. ¡°Old Madam, you¡¯re teasing me again!¡±

    Old Lady Bo smiled happily. ¡°Who asked you to buy such sour dumplings?¡± Lai Rong blinked in confusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy any dumplings?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then who bought this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I bought it¡­¡±

    Old Lady Bo and Lai Rong turned to look at her.

    Old Lady Bo red at her and said, ¡°Okay, so you¡¯re teasing us on purpose.¡±

    Shen Fanxing waved her hands hurriedly, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t! I tried it on purpose! I might have been deceived by that boss. He deliberately let me try a very sweet dumpling. Grandma, I met a profiteer this time.¡±

 Chapter 801 - Afraid of Acid

    <h4>Chapter 801 Afraid of Acid</h4>

    Old Lady Bo red at her and said, ¡°People nowadays are really cunning and ck-hearted! When we bought things back then, they specially chose the best for the customers. They were too embarrassed to sell the inferior ones. Now¡­ this is outrageous!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t deny it and said calmly,

    ¡°Those people won¡¯t be able to achieve anything big. They won¡¯t be able to go far because they¡¯re greedy for small benefits. They¡¯ll fall somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Look, as expected of a female CEO. You sound so old.¡±

    Lady Bo pointed at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    When did she be old?

    ¡°Lunch ising soon. Here, have a hazelnut to whet your appetite.¡±

    Recalling the sour looks on their faces, Shen Fanxing swallowed her saliva and shook her head firmly to reject Old Lady Bo¡¯s good intentions.

    ¡°I have a good appetite. I don¡¯t need it to whet my appetite.¡± Afraid that the olddy would say something else, she quickly turned to Butler Lai Rong and said, ¡°Aunt Lai Rong, prepare two bowls of rice for meter.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Old Lady Bo didn¡¯t insist and the few of them returned to the vi.

    Even though Shen Fanxing had instructed them not to prepare too many dishes, there was still a huge table of dishes.

    Shen Fanxing had different tastes. Previously, when she came to eat, she didn¡¯t know what she liked to eat, so there were many styles today. However, not long after she ate, Lady Bo, who had been staring at her for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect Old Lady Bo to suddenly speak. Upon hearing her, she looked at her.

    Old Lady Bo smiled at her and said, ¡°Your taste seems to have changed a lot recently.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and watched as the servant adjusted the greasy dishes beside her.

    Then, she blushed and said, ¡°He¡­ has a light taste. I¡¯m used to it¡­¡±

    Old Lady Bo smiled and said, ¡°No wonder.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and picked up some vegetables to eat. After lunch, the olddy was used to taking an afternoon nap. Shen Fanxing had nned to go to thepany ande over with Sang Yu and Wanwan at night. However, when she and the olddy were eating fruits in the living room, Yu Song came.

    ¡°Old Madam, Miss Fanxing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised to see Yu Song and asked, ¡°Secretary Yu, why are you here?¡±

    Yu Song scratched his head with a conflicted expression, as if he wanted to say something.

    Seeing how ufortable he was, Old Lady Bo threw a dumpling to Yu Song.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s eat a dumpling first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids twitched and she looked up at the olddy. In the end, the olddy blinked.

    Lai Rong pursed her lips and smiled helplessly.

    Yu Song was ttered and hurriedly thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Old Madam.¡±

    The olddy waved her hand and said, ¡°Eat first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched as Yu Song lowered his head and peeled the dumplings. The man was too rough when he peeled the dumplings. He split them in half from the middle. He didn¡¯t have the patience to eat them one by one. He broke a few in one go and threw them into his mouth.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t like sour food, especially the sourness of fruits like lemon and orange.

    Hence, when the olddy asked her to eat, she instinctively rejected her.

    Now, looking at Yu Song, this rough man ate a quarter of a dumpling. How bad would that be?

    When she saw Yu Song¡¯s eyebrows twitching the moment he bit the dumpling, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    It was such a childish trick, but she could always hit the nail on the head.

    Needless to say, the olddy was overjoyed when she seeded again.

    Without even chewing, Yu Song swallowed the dumpling in his mouth.

    Looking at the remaining three-quarters of the dumplings in his hand, Yu Song gulped and grabbed them.

    ¡°Old Lady, I¡¯m here because¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him. Yu Song paused and finally braced himself.

    ¡°Old Madam, do you have a photo of¡­ Master?¡±

    The olddy frowned. ¡°Why do you want the photo?¡±

    Yu Song nced at Shen Fanxing and hesitated for a while before saying,

    ¡°There are no photos of Master and Miss Fanxing¡¯s engagement ceremony¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression stiffened.

    It seemed like she had never taken a photo with Bo Jinchuan¡­

    ¡°No photos?¡±

    The olddy didn¡¯t look too good. She looked at Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t taken your wedding photos?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°We¡­ didn¡¯t think of taking such photos¡­¡±

    The olddy sighed. ¡°You two are really two blocks of wood. What else do you know other than work?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, unable to retort.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of just having his photo? It¡¯s not like the two of them are together!¡± Yu Song said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to use the software¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! How dare you!¡±

    The olddy got angry when she heard that.

    Yu Song looked at Shen Fanxing apologetically.

    Shen Fanxing knew that Yu Song was in a difficult position. She thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement. It¡¯s just a formality. I think the others¡¯ engagement ceremonies are very simple. Some of them don¡¯t have any wedding photos. The key is the wedding. It¡¯s fine to take the wedding photos before the wedding. There¡¯s no need to show our photos at the engagement ceremony.¡± The olddy frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the wedding of you young people now. But there¡¯s nothing I can do now. Instead of putting a fake photo, I might as well not do it!¡­ But there are still some days before the engagement ceremony. Jinchuan should be able toe back¡­¡±

    Yu Song nced at the olddy and pursed his lips. He wanted to say something but hesitated. Having decided not to release the photos, Yu Song saved himself the trouble.

    Then, the olddy added, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have a photo of Jingchuan when he grows up. Also, that brat Jinghang took a photo of them as if he had skinned them alive.¡± ¡°But I have photos of them when they were young. Fanxing, do you want to take a look?¡±

    The olddy winked yfully at Fanxing, making Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart itch.

    Lai Rong, who was standing at the side, said helplessly, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for your lunch break! Why don¡¯t you watch it with Second Young Madam tonight? Otherwise, you¡¯ll tell them all the fun things. What are you going to tell them in the future?¡±

    She flipped through the photo album and talked about her childhood. Today¡¯s afternoon nap was over.

    Lai Rong coaxed the olddy and told her the truth.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I can¡¯t say it now. Let¡¯s whet their appetite first! Tonight! i¡¯lle back tonight to show you!¡± Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 802 - You Have to Marry Me Even If You Want to

    <h4>Chapter 802 You Have to Marry Me Even If You Want to</h4>

    She arrived at thepany in the afternoon and met Sang Yu in the evening. She brought Wanwan to Old Lady¡¯s ce.

    Sang Yu was wearing a gray suit. Afraid that Shen Fanxing would be anxious, she didn¡¯t even have time to change.

    She stood at the entrance of Stars International with a beautiful and cute girl in her arms. She looked refreshing and capable, and it was a little inappropriate for her to carry a child.

    However, the doll in her arms was really beautiful, especially her big ck eyes that were as dark as grapes. She smiled sweetly at the people who were looking at her, almost making them fall for her.

    There were even people who couldn¡¯t help but run to Sang Yu to y with Wanwan. They also took photos and posted them on their WeChat Moments to pretend to be their daughter and ask for likes.

    When Shen Fanxing came down, Sang Yu and Wanwan were already surrounded by a crowd.

    If not for Wanwan¡¯s cute voice, Shen Fanxing might not have found them.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing approaching, everyone took a few steps back and greeted her.

    ¡°Hello, CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Shen Fanxing calmly. Then, she heard Wanwan¡¯s adorable voice.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ Sister-inw, hug me!¡±

    When Shen Fanxing saw Wanwan in Sang Yu¡¯s arms, she opened her arms and pounced towards her. She hurriedly reached out to catch Wanwan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling?¡±

    Wanwan wrapped her arms around Shen Fanxing¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on her face.

    Shen Fanxing gave a gentle smile.

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing in confusion and shock.

    Their CEO Shen was actually such a gentle woman?

    In the past, she had seen her official smile the most.

    Now, she was really about to be blinded.

    There was more!

    Sister-inw?

    Such a young girl called President Shen¡¯s wife?

    Then this little girl¡¯s brother¡­

    ¡®How old?¡¯

    So CEO Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦ was a fresh meat?

    CEO Shen and the fresh meat?

    No matter how she thought about it, it didn¡¯t match.

    ¡°Have you waited long?¡± Shen Fanxing asked Sang Yu, who shook her head. ¡°Not long.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The three of them got into the car and headed straight for the olddy¡¯s residence.

    Sang Yu seemed a little uneasy. She sat in the passenger seat and hugged Wanwan. From time to time, she would lower her head to hold Wanwan¡¯s cute face and look at it.

    ¡°Why? Did Wanwan change her appearance today? Why are you staring at her along the way?¡±

    Sang Yu forced an unnatural smile. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s really growing. It feels¡­ subtle¡­¡±

    Wanwan looked up at Sang Yu and giggled. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, did Wanwan grow up to be¡­ so beautiful?¡±

    Wanwan couldn¡¯t finish the long sentence, but she understood what he meant.

    Sang Yu patted her head and didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, she reminded her, ¡°Wanwan, remember to call Mama Sister outside, okay?¡±

    Wanwan pouted. ¡°Wanwan is Mommy¡¯s baby¡­¡±

    Sang Yu rubbed her head and a dark glint shed across her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing gazed deeply at Sang Yu, her eyes flickering.

    Why were there so many such things around her?

    It seemed that all the women were surrounding the child.

    Ye Qingqiu, Sang Yu, and even Qingzhi were pregnant¡­

    Just as she was thinking, her phone rang. ncing at the caller ID, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and brushed her forehead with her hand. Finally, she answered the call.

    ¡°You hung up on me repeatedly?¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with anger.

    Shen Fanxing replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Drive carefully then.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After that, the other party hung up.

    The man¡¯s anger dissipated.

    Shen Fanxing smirked.

    Less than ten secondster, the phone rang again.

    Shen Fanxing answered the call and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You lied to me, right? Since you were driving just now, why did you answer the call?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve been calling me non-stop! Will you stop if I don¡¯t answer?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t give up. Well¡­ drive carefully.¡±

    With that, she hung up.

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on the steering wheel and her eyes darkened.

    The air in the car was a little cold.

    Sang Yu and Wanwan looked at Shen Fanxing in unison.

    A few secondster, the phone rang again. Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes dangerously, her aura slightly fearful.

    Sang Yu covered Wanwan¡¯s eyes silently.

    ¡°Are you that free?¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, who are you marrying?¡± His voice sounded sinister. She had already called her by her name. After three calls, they finally found the main topic.

    ¡°Do you need to ask about this? If you want to know, do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Of course I did! But someone is obviously blocking me from investigating. There¡¯s no gap at all. This is definitely not the work of an ordinary person! Who is the other party? Why did he hide his rtionship from the world?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked her eyes and frowned slightly. ¡°Someone¡¯s blocking the way?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re like a f*cking barrier! There¡¯s not even a crack. Tell me, who are you with?!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, Wanwan is hungry¡­ drink milk¡­¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s childish voice sounded. Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at her. Wanwan had already turned around from Sang Yu¡¯s embrace. Her small hands were on Sang Yu¡¯s chest, looking for milk habitually.

    ¡°Milk¡­ Mama¡­ Drink Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing! You evil woman! Didn¡¯t you just break up with that Heng guy a few months ago? Now, even his child can speak! Who is that man? I want to kill him!¡±

    The red light stopped and Shen Fanxing frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to marry!¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡±

    ¡°You have to marry me even if you want to!¡± Shen Fanxing hung up and switched off her phone.

    When she turned her head again, Sang Yu had already unbuttoned her suit and shirt. The bra inside was designed with a front button. Now that it was unbuttoned, Wanwan¡¯s head brushed against it.

    ¡°Wanwan, breast milk?¡±

    Sang Yu nodded. ¡°She¡¯s breastfeeding, but she has stopped breastfeeding long ago. This¡­ habit can¡¯t be changed¡­ Otherwise, it will be too noisy. I can only go along with her¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re no different from a mother, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said casually, but her gaze lingered on Sang Yu¡¯s face for a few seconds.

    Sang Yu smiled faintly. ¡°An elder sister is like a mother. What you said makes sense.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the head buried in her chest and chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s clinging onto you so tightly. Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±

 Chapter 803 - Seeing Bo Jinghangâ€™s Little Ding Ding

    <h4>Chapter 803 Seeing Bo Jinghang¡¯s Little Ding Ding</h4>

    Shen Fanxing looked at the head buried in her chest and chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s clinging onto you so tightly. Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±

    When Sang Yu heard that, her calm eyes flickered as if she had been poked by something. Her fair face and even her ears turned red.

    Even Shen Fanxing was embarrassed by her own words.

    What was she saying?

    After being with Bo Jinchuan for so long, she had be so shameless.

    How could she say that without thinking?

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing coughed awkwardly. The traffic light turned green and she drove away hurriedly.

    Just as she was shifting gears, she suddenly saw a familiar figure outside the window with an unfamiliar man. They were chatting andughing¡­

    Looking up, Shen Fanxing nced at the building and frowned slightly. Then, her lips curled into a cold smile before she drove away.

    He had actually run so far¡­ That was true. How could one steal someone¡¯s virginity at their doorstep?

    However, what a coincidence.

    She actually bumped into him today.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach their destination. After getting out of the car, Shen Fanxing took Wanwan while Sang Yu took out some supplements from the backseat. Perhaps because she had heard that the two of them had arrived, the olddy greeted them warmly the moment they entered.

    When she saw Sang Yu again, she was full of enthusiasm.

    ¡°Oh my, she¡¯s so beautiful. Why did she fall for Jinghang?¡± Alright, this olddy was also an unconventional person.

    She loved him dearly.

    Shen Fanxing ced Wanwan on the ground. The little girl looked adorable as she walked with her short legs.

    Sang Yu pulled Wanwan to her side and said gently, ¡°Wanwan, call¡­ Grandma.¡±

    Her big round eyes looked at the loving olddy. Perhaps because she couldn¡¯t sense any danger, Wanwan smiled happily at the olddy.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    This sentence was so adorable that Old Lady Bo reached out to greet Wanwan.

    ¡°Come, baby, let Grandma take a good look¡­ Oh my, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Wanwan pped. ¡°Wanwan¡­ beautiful¡­¡± With Wanwan around, the entire vi became lively. After dinner, the few of them chatted in the living room. The olddy asked Lairong to bring the photo album over.

    ¡°These can be considered treasures.¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Sang Yu approached the olddy and watched as she opened the photo album.

    ¡°Hey, look at these two brats¡­¡±

    The first page of the album was a few photos of the baby.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. Her chubby body, chubby face, and baby skin were simply too adorable.

    ¡°This is Jinchuan!¡±

    The olddy pointed at a photo of Baby sitting there. His tender arms were ying with his ears. His dark eyes were indeed like Bo Jinchuan¡¯s.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile as she scanned the photo album.

    The olddy narrowed her eyes and sized her up before poking Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°How was it? Jinchuan was cute when he was young, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful too! So the two of you have to work harder. The baby is so cute. Think about it, that¡¯s your baby. Aren¡¯t you tempted?¡±

    ¡­ tempted.

    Shen Fanxing blushed furiously.

    The thought of her and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s child melted her heart.

    The olddy stared at her and smiled. She turned her head and pointed at another photo. ¡°This is Jinghang. Look at this brat. He can fly!¡± In the photo, Bo Jinhang was also naked. His small arms were holding his feet as he chewed happily.

    This action revealed her entire body and Ding Ding could see everything clearly.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what to feel. She stared at him and averted her gaze awkwardly.

    The other party had a legitimate wife and Bo Jinhang was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s younger brother. Now, he suddenly saw his younger brother¡­

    This¡­

    But he was still a child!

    But on second thought, that was his future brother-inw¡­

    Feeling awkward, Shen Fanxing reached out to touch Wanwan¡¯s face.

    The olddy repeated what she had said to Sang Yu.

    ¡°You¡¯re already married to Jinghang, so you have to hurry up! Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to worry. There are many people watching the children.¡±

    As she spoke, the olddy nced at Wanwan¡¯s face.

    She was slightly stunned.

    She nced at the photo album again before looking at Wanwan. Suddenly, she frowned.

    ¡°Although Wanwan looks like Sister, why do I feel that¡­ her eyebrows¡­ are simr to Jinghang¡¯s?¡± Sang Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She pursed her lips and pulled Wanwan into her embrace.

    ¡°I heard that children look like the people around them. Wanwan has always been clingy to Jinghang, so it¡¯s inevitable that she looks like Jinghang.¡±

    The olddy was still puzzled, but Sang Yu pointed at a photo of Bo Jinghang and said to Wanwan,

    ¡°Wanwan, look, this is good!¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ you¡¯re even younger than Wanwan¡­¡±

    ¡°This is Xingxing¡¯s childhood photo. Wanwan has it too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay¡­ Is it ufortable here?¡±

    The few of them took a closer look and saw Wanwan pointing at Bo Jinhang¡¯s penis. Her big eyes were filled with worry.

    Shen Fanxing and Sang Yu blushed instantly.

    The olddy convulsed withughter.

    ¡°Achoo¡±

    Bo Jinghang, who was drinking tea in the living room, sneezed.

    A gust of autumn wind blew in from the corridor and she felt a chill down her spine.

    Bo Jinchuan sat opposite her, reading a fashion magazine about Shen Fanxing.

    Hearing Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice, she nced at him calmly. ¡°If you have a cold, go take your medicine. If you¡¯re sick at this time, do you want to die?¡±

    The moment he said that, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    Now that the Old Master was seriously ill, no one knew how serious his illness was. Anyway, after hearing the news, everyone with the surname Bo had returned.

    The reason was naturally the Bo family¡¯s huge assets.

    Even though Old Master had said from the start that he wanted to hand the family business to his eldest grandson, Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan had indeed been groomed as the future head of the Bo family.

    It was obvious that Bo Jinchuan had lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations.

    He had be a mature, steady, wise, calm, and shrewd person. How much did the Bo family have? The Bo Consortium was only a base of operations for the Bo family.

    However, in Europe and some parts of Asia, there were some industries that couldn¡¯t be mentioned. That was the fattest meat.

    Hence, no matter how outstanding Bo Jinchuan was, the other members of the Bo family were unwilling to let him monopolize their assets.

    In the future, authority would only be in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands. In the future, he could kill anyone he wanted.

    Now, Old Master¡¯s health was deteriorating year by year. Now that there was such a hugemotion, he even deliberately called his grandson back..

    They couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the Old Master was taking the opportunity to hand over the family seal!

    Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinghang had two uncles and many cousins.

    Everyone had their own ulterior motives. If Bo Jinhang fell sick and distracted himself, he would definitely die a thousand ways if anything happened!

 Chapter 804 - Three Days

    <h4>Chapter 804 Three Days</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s just a normal sneeze. Look at how frightened you are! It seems like you¡¯re afraid of leaving me, huh?¡±

    Bo Jinghang took a sip of tea and frowned. He sat down beside Bo Jinchuan.

    As she spoke, she nudged Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spat coldly. Bo Jinhang had seen his brother¡¯s doting attitude towards Shen Fanxing before, but he was indifferent now. This frightened everyone.

    In this world, only Bo Jinchuan was terrifying. No one knew where his true terrory!

    They had never seen him before, but they had heard of him.

    Although he looked gentle and refined now, and Xiao Shuxuan looked like a Buddha, he was a devil when he was ruthless!

    He became a Buddha and a demon on the spot.

    She was talking about him!

    ¡°Jingchuan seems to be interested in fashion magazines recently?¡±

    A smiling middle-aged man sat at the side with a teacup in his hand.

    His steady and deep appearance gave him a unique aura.

    A dark glint shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t look up.

    ¡°A key partner in thepany.¡±

    A young woman at the side carefully went over to take a look and immediately called out happily. ¡°I know her, Star! She¡¯s¡­ the most famous perfumer! She¡¯s super handsome!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked before retracting his gaze. Bo Jinghang turned to look at the girl. ¡°You are¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Bo Anxi¡¯s second cousin!¡± The girl stomped her foot angrily.

    ¡°Oh, sorry, I¡¯m a little face-blind!¡± Bo Jinghang waved his hand and picked up a magazine with interest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve watched the live broadcast, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Second Cousin, you saw it too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Anxi¡¯s eyes lit up and she ced her hands under her chin excitedly.

    ¡°Star is super handsome, right? I want to marry her!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised his head slightly and nced at Bo Anxi.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reaction, Bo Jinhang smiled and took a sip of the tea.

    He knew that his brother would definitely react when he met his sister-inw!

    This wasn¡¯t¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re a lesbian?¡±

    ¡°Pfft-¡°

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s pretense of being profound was instantly ruined.

    She spat out a mouthful of tea, and the mist looked charming under the light¡­

    What the hell?!

    Can¡¯t you speak properly?!

    Bo Anxi said calmly, ¡°Beauty and beast can cross races, so why can¡¯t humans cross gender? I¡¯m not a lesbian, but I¡¯m willing to be one for her! Why? Are you discriminating against homosexuality?¡± This was a very sensitive topic in society. If they were not careful, it would definitely cause amotion¡­

    ¡°Yes, discrimination.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chose the worst answer without any hesitation!

    Everyone looked at Bo Jinchuan strangely.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like her,¡± said Bo Jinchuan solemnly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bo Jinghang leaned against the sofa and smiled. That was because she was his future sister-inw!

    ¡°The two of you can¡¯t be together.¡±

    In Bo Anxi¡¯s ears, these words sounded like ¡°Women won¡¯t have a good ending!¡±

    Her face paled in anger. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ What right do you have to discriminate against homosexuals? Aren¡¯t you the same?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang almost fell off the sofa.

    This girl was quite bold!

    Bo Jinchuan closed the book in his hand and looked up at Bo Anxi.

    Bo Anxi was so frightened that she hid behind the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that so? Even¡­ even if it¡¯s not, you can¡¯t discriminate¡­¡± Bo Anxi faltered and pouted pitifully at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m free?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he nced at her. He wasn¡¯t angry and his tone was calm.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What does other people¡¯s sexual orientation have to do with me? I don¡¯t care if you like orangutans. If you like someone of the same gender, you should like someone else! She can¡¯t.¡±

    In other words, one could like anyone, be it a man or a woman, but not Shen Fanxing!

    ¡°Why should I?¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s my¡­ important partner!¡±

    Yes, not bad. They would be partners for life!

    It sounded so dignified that Bo Jinghang almost choked to death! At a time like this, he could still secretly disy his affection. Most importantly, he was the only one eating!

    What was worse was that it was done by one person!

    He could still eat so happily. He was impressed!

    He had a wife!

    It was rare for Bo Jinchuan to talk more today, but it was gettingte.

    Just as she lifted the cuff on her wrist to check the time, the Old Master¡¯s personal butler walked down.

    ¡°Everyone, Old Master has already fallen asleep. The situation today is still stable. Everyone should go and rest!¡±

    Everyone was naturally unwilling to wait here. When they heard that, they dispersed.

    Bo Yuelin stood up with a refined smile.

    ¡°Looking at the situation, Jinchuan, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to go back for a while.¡± Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and stood up from the sofa. His tall figure exuded a strong aura.

    ¡°Grandpa is seriously ill. Staying by his side is the most important thing.¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled and said, ¡°Old Master trusted you! Rest early.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said expressionlessly, ¡°You too, Second Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Xi¡¯er, go back and rest.¡± ¡°Oh!¡±

    Bo Anxi followed behind Bo Yuelin and pouted at him unhappily. It was obvious that she was still upset about what had happened.

    When only Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang were left in the living room, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    His calm gazended on the Old Master¡¯s personal butler.

    ¡°How is Old Master¡¯s health?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, the doctor said that it¡¯s not looking too good. We have to observe him.¡±

    The butler didn¡¯t say anything else to Bo Jinchuan. He bowed and went upstairs.

    Bo Jinghang stood up from the sofa and looked upstairs. His chiseled features were firm and handsome.

    ¡°He called her back but she didn¡¯t meet him! What is this old man doing? Is he really sick or is he faking it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you return to Ping Cheng City first?¡±

    ¡ª

    The Shen family was still holding on. They actually had the money to help Shen Qianrou pay the penalty. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much wealth the Shen family had.

    But no matter what, in the eyes of others, the Shen family was already struggling.

    Who would have thought that she would celebrate the old man¡¯s birthday at such a time?

    Although she despised the Shen family, the Shen family was still full of guests on Old Master Shen¡¯s birthday.

    It was because Shen Fanxing would appear!

 Chapter 805 - 5 Birthday Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 805 Birthday Banquet</h4>

    The wound on Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was hard to see. Even if she wasn¡¯t injured, she had made a fool of herself at the award ceremony. It was enough for her to find a hole to hide in.

    However, everyone had underestimated Shen Qianrou¡¯s shamelessness.

    She put on a thickyer of makeup and came out to entertain the guests.

    Everyone thought that Shen Qianrou would not appear. Now that she was smiling, she greeted them warmly.

    She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Instead, the guests felt embarrassed.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude she should have with such a shameless woman.

    Jiang Rongrong greeted her as well, but all she received was polite alienation.

    Some people handed over their gifts and congratted her without even smiling.

    They hade specially to get close to Shen Fanxing. They didn¡¯t want to be pestered by this strange pair of grandfather and granddaughter.

    In the backyard, Shen Shanghua stood by the window in a well-ironed suit. He held his phone with a heavy expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Do whatever you want. It¡¯s their fault and they deserve to be punished.¡±

    Shen Fanxing drove to the Shen family¡¯s old residence. She was alone in the car. Her phone was connected to the car¡¯s Bluetooth speaker and Shen Shanghua¡¯s heavy voice echoed in the car.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her watch expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that it¡¯s my fault. Although I don¡¯t want to deal with these matters today, it¡¯s hard not to admire the tenacity of some people.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hung up and narrowed her eyes. She turned to look at the document on the passenger seat with a cold expression.

    Most of the guests had arrived, but Shen Fanxing was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Is CEO Shening tonight?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I know she¡¯s not on good terms with the Shen family, but it¡¯s Old Master Shen¡¯s birthday today. She should be here, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    Yang Liwei held Shen Defan¡¯s arm and walked through the crowd with a smile.

    Actually, everyone was conflicted.

    No matter what, Shen Fanxing was still a member of the Shen family. If she let bygones be bygones, everyone in the Shen family was not someone they could afford to offend.

    as

    As the saying went, when a person achieved sess, everyone would rise. Besides, no matter how terrible the situation was, what could CEO Shen do to his family?

    Jiang Rongrong went on stage and said,

    ¡°Thank you all for attending my husband¡¯s birthday banquet tonight. To be honest, too many things have happened in the Shen family recently. But everyone makes mistakes these days. Qianrou has been reflecting on herself for the past few days. As her grandmother, I really can¡¯t bear for her life to be ruined like this. Most of the me for her mistakes is on me for indulging her and siding with her. Therefore, I¡¯m willing to do my best to bear all the responsibility. Now, I announce that Shen Qianrou will step down from her position as the chairman of Lan Yun Entertainment. At the same time, I also announce that Shen Qianrou will permanently withdraw from the entertainment industry and take over the management of Lan Yun Entertainment. I hope everyone can give the young onest chance¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they can¡¯t give it even if they wanted to.¡±

    A cold voice sounded from the door.

    Everyone slowly turned their heads and saw a tall and slender figure standing outside the tall door. She crossed the threshold and walked in.

    Beside her was an assistant.

    ¡°It¡¯s CEO Shen.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re indeed here!¡± ¡°CEO Shen¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was easily diverted.

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s heart sank as she red daggers at Shen Fanxing.

    She thought that after all these years, she had long been a winner in front of her. She didn¡¯t expect that she would losepletely in a scent-makingpetition.

    All the glory she had now was something she could never achieve in her entire life.

    She was truly desperate.

    Shen Fanxing had done it.

    Desperate times call for desperate measures¡­

    Shen Qianrou walked forward slowly and looked at Shen Fanxing meekly.

    ¡°Sister¡­ can I speak to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and stared at her for a while before her lips curled into a faint sneer.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips and looked around. Seeing that Shen Fanxing had no intention of moving, she clenched her fists and said softly,

    ¡°I just want to apologize to you. I was blinded by jealousy previously. I hope Sister can¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly, her voice clear and cold.

    Shen Qianrou bit her lips tightly.

    No one present dared to say anything. Humans instinctively sympathized with the weak. Seeing Shen Qianrou¡¯s humble appearance, they felt a little pitiful.

    However, they didn¡¯t want to offend Shen Fanxing because of her.

    ¡°I know you hate me! But I really know that I¡¯m in the wrong. I also know that what I¡¯ve done to you is too much¡­ I can do anything. I just hope that I can make up for Sister¡­¡± Shen Qianrou was moved. She didn¡¯t cry, but it was inexplicably touching. At that moment, a sharp voice sounded. ¡°A knife! He¡¯s holding a knife!¡±

    The crowd stirred.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you b*tch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    She watched as the man lunged at her with a knife.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and was about to dodge when Shen Qianrou grabbed her hand tightly.

    At that moment, understanding and gloominess shed across his narrowed eyes.

    She didn¡¯t move and gave up struggling. Shen Qianrou held her arm tightly and blocked her with a pale face.

    ¡°Sister, be careful!¡± With a panicked cry, the man¡¯s knife stabbed into Shen Qianrou¡¯s shoulder de. A few centimeters lower was her heart.

    Seeing that he had killed the wrong person, the man copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Qianrou!¡±

    ¡°Rou¡¯er!¡±

    Yang Liwei and Jiang Rongrong came back to their senses and rushed over. However, Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was pale as she frowned at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Sister¡­ are you alright?¡± As she spoke, she covered the wound and slid to the ground slowly in front of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Qianrou! Why are you so silly? Hurry up and call an ambnce!¡±

    Yang Liwei began to cry and the man on the ground was suppressed by the two men. Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was pale and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I owe Sister¡­¡±

    Then, Shen Qianrou looked at Shen Fanxing and said weakly, ¡°Sister¡­ I really know my mistake¡­ I hope you can forgive me¡­¡±

    Everyone was shocked by Shen Qianrou¡¯s sacrifice and looked at Shen Fanxing

 Chapter 806 - Your Effort Is Wasting

    <h4>Chapter 806 Your Effort Is Wasting</h4>

    ¡°Looks like she really knows her mistake!¡±

    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. Director Jiang is right. She¡¯s still young. It¡¯s good for her to repent.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s risking his life this time!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at the man on the ground for a while before sneering coldly.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t forgive you, will I be wasting your efforts?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was pale with pain, but she flung Shen Qianrou¡¯s hand away and rubbed the red marks on her wrist.

    She walked forward slowly and squatted in front of the man who was pressed to the ground. Her smile widened.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your efforts will be wasted.¡± Shen Qianrou bit her lips and remained silent. She leaned against Yang Liwei in pain.

    Shen Fanxing stood up and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you think it doesn¡¯t matter anymore? Anyway, you¡¯re willing to give up your life to beg for my forgiveness. Even if I don¡¯t forgive you, others will.¡±

    Yang Liwei gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Shen Fanxing, do you have a conscience? No matter how wrong Qianrou is, she knows her mistake. She risked her life to protect you today!¡±

    ¡°No, she hired someone to kill me today, but she failed.¡±

    Yang Liwei was so furious that she didn¡¯t notice the panic in Shen Qianrou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, what nonsense are you spouting? Qianrou hired someone to kill you? Are you blind? She almost died to save you!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t die. How can she bear to let herself

    die?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and walked to her side. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, she removed the knife from Shen Qianrou¡¯s shoulder de.

    ¡°Ah

    ¡°

    Shen Qianrou screamed in pain as blood gushed out.

    Everyone took a deep breath.

    She had long known that the Shen family was not a pushover. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, the rumors were true.

    Not only did she not show mercy when she pulled out the knife that had pierced her body, but she did it without even blinking.

    This woman seemed a little scary.

    ¡°Qianrou, Qianrou! Are you alright¡­ Shen Fanxing, you b*tch, you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Even though Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips were curled, the smile on her face was eerily cold.

    She walked to the man again and squatted down to look at him calmly.

    ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t spent enough time in prison.¡±

    The man was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to remember him. A momentter, his face turned ferocious again. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you b*tch. That¡¯s why my father died!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your father?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The man gritted his teeth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know who your father is. Are you ming me for his death? When did your father die?¡±

    ¡°In the early summer this year¡­¡± Shen Fanxing looked enlightened. ¡°Oh, I got it. Because you took revenge for your goddess and smashed my car in my neighborhood, you were locked up in prison. Your father was angered to death by you?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re f*cking spouting nonsense! It¡¯s obviously you. We didn¡¯tmit any major crimes. What right do you have to let the police station lock us up for so long? If not for you, my father wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave another coldugh.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re avenging the goddess? Why doesn¡¯t your goddess think of a way to save you?¡± ¡°This was originally between me and her. You were the ones who were fanned by the mes and did something stupid. Now, you¡¯ve been brainwashed by your goddess? Little brother, you¡¯ve been deceived by your goddess again. Look, I¡¯m fine. She doesn¡¯t want me to die at all. Instead, she wants to use you to find a way out for herself. Didn¡¯t you hear her? She just asked me to forgive her? Why didn¡¯t you learn your lesson? Your father is gone and your life is ruined. How will your father feel in the afterlife? Who should your mother rely on for the rest of her life?¡±

    The man¡¯s face turned pale. He had already said it so bluntly. No matter how stupid he was, he should have reacted by now.

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, you b*tch! Vicious woman! F*ck your million yuan! I¡¯m going to kill you! B*tch!¡±

    The man suddenly became agitated and struggled, wanting to skin Shen Qianrou alive.

    Shen Qianrou was in so much pain that she almost fainted. At this point, she shrank into Yang Liwei¡¯s embrace in fear and trembled.

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The man roared angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve kept all the records of your chats with me online. I¡¯ve long gotten my friend to check your IP address. It¡¯s you! There¡¯s also the ount that transferred the money to me! Even if I find out, it¡¯s your name! You¡¯re rich. Do you look down on poor people like us? Do you think that we won¡¯t think of investigating this? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t even need to beat around the bush?! You deserve it, you b*tch! Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and stood up. She lowered her head to look at Shen Qianrou.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s useless. Shen Qianrou, don¡¯t worry. Not only did you suffer for nothing today, but¡­¡±

    At this moment, a few people in uniforms suddenly appeared at the door, causing an uproar.

    No matter how popr Shen Fanxing was, she would at most be popr in the business circle. Could she be listed as a priority protected by the government?

    But why was she wearing a uniform to attend the birthday banquet?

    Not long after, another group of people in uniforms entered.

    Seeing the group of people behind, most of the people present quietened down.

    She could be said to be the type of person that businessmen loved and hated the most¡­ an industrial andmercialw enforcement officer.

    The Industry and Commerce Bureau was a department in charge of market supervision and administrativew enforcement.

    In business, there were more or less some tricks.

    Who would like them?

    The two groups of people met before walking over.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Yang Liwei hugged Shen Qianrou and looked at them warily.

    The two of them bowed to Shen Fanxing. She nodded and looked at the man lying on the ground.

    ¡°He killed someone with a knife.¡±

    The man in the ck police uniform frowned. Seeing that the man did not deny it, he ordered his men to arrest him.

    Then, she looked at Shen Qianrou who was on the ground and said, ¡°She hired someone tomit murder. She giarized my work and obtained the title of Rosanna for benefits and reputation. She also¡­ tried to hire someone to rape me¡­ The evidence is all here! As for which department she belongs to, I don¡¯t care. I just want a satisfactory oue.¡±

    The evidence was conclusive?

 Chapter 807 - Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 807 Evidence</h4>

    The evidence was conclusive?

    He hadmitted amercial crime. If the court convicted him severely, he would probably have a suspended death sentence, right?

    If the conviction was light, it would take at least 20 to 30 years.

    What chance was there for her?

    They had long vited thew!

    ¡°What do you mean by hiring someone to rape her?! When did Qianrou do such a thing?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale and she felt a chill run down her spine.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her expressionlessly. ¡°Six years ago, during the pianopetition, the person who hired Chen Yinsen was still Shen Qianrou. She was smarter than now and used someone else¡¯s name to open an overseas ount. It took her a lot of effort to investigate this matter.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong swayed and almost lost her bnce.

    Everyone was shocked to hear such an explosive news.

    She had long known that Miss Shen had been framed for seducing the judge. Not only had she been framed, but the person involved had also confessed that she had been instigated by someone.

    Unexpectedly, it was Shen Qianrou.

    Six years ago?! God, how old was she then?

    How could her thoughts be so dirty?

    ¡°Mom, Mom, no¡­ I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei hugged Shen Qianrou tightly, feeling flustered and helpless.

    ¡°Nonsense! Qianrou would never do such a thing!¡± Yang Liwei¡¯s voice was unusually sharp. She looked like a mother protecting Shen Qianrou. Shen Fanxing turned to look at the shocked Su Heng. Beside him was Lin Feifei, who was equally shocked and terrified.

    ¡°Oh right, she¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly pointed at Lin Feifei and said, ¡°She took drugs. The person who gave her the drugs¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at Shen Qianrou and said, ¡°It¡¯s still her.¡±

    After the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, Lin Feifei had already fallen out with Shen Qianrou. Because of Shen Qianrou, her reputation had been ruined. She had been captured and raped in front of so many people. In just a few days, she had taken full responsibility.

    She agreed with Shen Qianrou¡¯s flowery words, but she had already been ruined by someone for her entire life. In the end, she still had to stand up for that person. She couldn¡¯t help but care.

    The results were not surprising at all.

    Upon hearing that, Lin Feifei took a few steps back.

    She screamed at Shen Fanxing with a pale face, ¡°Are you a mad dog? You¡¯re biting me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m biting someone or not after a test,¡± said Shen Fanxing coldly. ¡°Why?! B*tch!¡±

    Lin Feifei refused firmly, but someone had already arrived in front of her.

    ¡°Please cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Lin Feifei waved her hand frantically and her nails scratched the chin of a police officer. Thew enforcement officer made a prompt decision.

    ¡°Attacking a police officer and obstructing official business. Take him away!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Shen Fanxing, you b*tch¡­¡±

    The official was clean and efficient, and Shen Fanxing¡¯s rhythm was just right.

    No matter how much Lin Feifei shouted, she was still taken away.

    Her resistance was evident from her actions.

    Everything that Shen Qianrou had done was utterly heartless. There was a faint smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful face. She raised an eyebrow and rested her chin on her fingers, deep in thought.

    ¡°Let me think again. What other crimes did shemit¡­ Oh right, during the cruise party in early spring this year, I was pulled into the sea by Shen Qianrou. I wonder if that counts? She knows that I can¡¯t swim. Is this considered intentional murder?¡±

    Su Heng shuddered violently, his handsome face pale with shock.

    In the pianopetition six years ago, Qianrou had instructed someone to defile Fanxing!

    In the early spring, both of them fell into the sea. It was actually Qianrou¡¯s doing! At that time, he finally chose to confess everything to Fanxing because of what she had done to Qianrou¡­

    Regret welled up in his heart. He had been regretting recently¡­

    But he didn¡¯t even have the chance to make up for it¡­

    What had he done?

    What was he thinking at that time?!

    Shen Qianrou¡¯s face was pale and the blood on her shoulder was still flowing.

    Fear and pain caused her to faint.

    ¡°Qianrou, Qianrou!¡±

    At this moment, she heard the sound of an ambnce approaching. Yang Liwei raised her head and red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, what sin have wemitted to meet a b*tch like you!¡±

    ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you counted enough sins? Why don¡¯t I think about it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled and the smile on her face turned sinister. The paramedics had already rushed in with a stretcher.

    He pulled Shen Qianrou out of Yang Liwei¡¯s embrace and took a look at the situation.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s vital parts are not injured. She has lost too much blood. Send her to the hospital for an emergency blood transfusion.¡±

    Yang Liwei stood up and wanted to chase after her, but Shen Fanxing blocked her way.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Yang Liwei screamed uncontrobly. Shen Fanxing fiddled with the dagger that she had pulled out from Shen Qianrou¡¯s shoulder. She grabbed the handle of the dagger and pointed it downwards. She watched as the blood dripped onto the ground before sttering.

    16

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing was too calm and casual. She was like a demoness who killed without spilling blood. She didn¡¯t care or be afraid of the bloodshed in front of her.

    She didn¡¯t even have a stage. She lowered her head and slowly shook the blood that had gathered on the tip of the knife. She said calmly,

    ¡°She lost too much blood¡­ Mr Shen Defan, why don¡¯t you follow her? If the hospital doesn¡¯t have enough blood bags, you can still provide blood to your precious daughter at any time.¡±

    Panic shed across Yang Liwei¡¯s face and her eyes darted around.

    Shen Defan frowned and said, ¡°Of course. Evil creature, do you have to destroy the Shen family to vent your anger?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Mr Shen Defan, the ambnce is leaving soon. Aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡­ No¡­ No need!¡±

    Yang Liwei suddenly shouted and held Shen Defan¡¯s hand. She shook her head with a pale face.

    ¡°Now¡­ now¡­¡± Yang Liwei¡¯s voice trembled violently. She almost choked on her own saliva. She hurriedly swallowed her saliva and said,¡± The house is in such a mess now, I can¡¯t live without you¡­ I¡¯ll go and apany Qianrou¡­ I¡¯ll go¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei turned to leave but Shen Fanxing blocked her way.

    ¡°Madam Yang Liwei, you can¡¯t leave now. We haven¡¯t settled the score between us.¡±

    Shen Defan gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Bastard! How can you still think of settling scores at a time like this?¡±

 Chapter 808 - One by One

    <h4>Chapter 808 One by One</h4>

    Shen Defan gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Bastard! How can you still think of settling scores at a time like this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and her aura turned cold.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to save your precious daughter? Forget it, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go. Anyway, with her crimes, it¡¯s enough for her to go to jail. It¡¯s no different from dying!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°De Fan, hurry up and take care of Rou¡¯er. I¡¯m still at home!¡±

    It had be a habit for Jiang Rongrong to favor Shen Qianrou.

    No matter what happened to her, her life was more important now that she was seriously injured.

    Although Shen Defan was furious, he chose to leave in a hurry because he was worried about Shen Qianrou¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°No, Defan!!¡±

    Yang Liwei wanted to grab Shen Defan, but her legs gave way and she tripped over her dress.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr Shen cares so much about his precious daughter. He won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±

    Yang Liwei looked up at her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? B*tch!¡±

    There was a ng!

    Shen Fanxing stabbed the dagger into the door beside her.

    The de was stuck firmly in the thick wooden door, almost piercing through it.

    The hostility on his face made everyone around him take a few steps back. She stared at Yang Liwei deeply. Just her gaze alone made Yang Liwei rub her back in fear.

    Jiang Rongrong walked over and pulled Yang Liwei up.

    He red at Shen Fanxing sternly and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing suppressed the raging anger in her heart, but her voice remained stiff.

    ¡°Take back what belongs to me!¡± She turned to look at Yang Liwei. ¡°You know what it is, right?¡±

    She raised her hand and her frightened assistant, Ye Ming, hurriedly ced the document in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand before moving behind the door.

    Sister Xing was too powerful and was still trying to adapt.

    Shen Fanxing opened the folder. There was a list of all the properties that Ji Fengmian had left behind back then, as well as the quarterly schedule of every property. She threw the entire stack of documents to Yang Liwei.

    ¡°All these years, the total profit after the corporate tax has been more than two billion

    yuan!¡±

    ¡°Ha¡ª¡±

    Everyone gasped. Two¡­ two billion?

    And it was a profit?!

    However, it seemed to be the same. Previously, when Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei went to thew firm to cause trouble, thewyer had exposed all the businesses left behind by Miss Shen¡¯s biological mother. They were involved in all industries.

    Some shops weren¡¯t big at all, but that was more than 20 years ago when they started their business. Now that prices had soared and money had depreciated, every inch ofnd was expensive. In addition to Ji Fengmian¡¯s unique and ruthless investment vision, after so many years, the profits were indeed more than 2 billion yuan.

    Jiang Rongrong was shocked, her aged face filled with shock.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong instantly looked at Yang Liwei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was only 100 million yuan two days ago?! More than 2 billion yuan? You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t believe it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at the pale Yang Liwei and said coldly,

    ¡°She has more than two billion yuan!¡±

    IL11

    1111

    Everyone present was a businessman. Whatever they had done that exceeded the profit, it was obvious what they had done.

    Tax evasion!

    With a profit of more than two billion yuan, the tax would be more than a billion yuan!

    (Don¡¯t doubt it. The tax rate of each industry is different. In short, the more money there is, the higher the tax rate. The highest tax rate is as high as 45%. All of you will have to pay taxes in the future. Work hard to study and earn money. Taxation is the duty of every citizen¡­)

    Hence, she wanted to see how bold Yang Liwei was.

    Reality proved that these selfish people were bold when it came to money. This wasn¡¯t Shen Fanxing¡¯s business anymore.

    She took two steps back and nodded at thew-enforcement officer who had not left. She politely made way for him.

    The leader of thew enforcement team was wearing a dark blue business uniform. He took out a document with a serious expression.

    He said to Yang Liwei,

    ¡°Ms. Yang Liwei has used quarterly taxation during the operation of thepany. She has evaded taxes more than 20 times, and the total amount of tax evasion has reached more than 170 million yuan. There have been many instances of tax evasion, and the number is huge! In addition, Ms. Yang Liwei is suspected of secretly transferring a huge amount of property and obtained the data of her ount overseas. The evidence is conclusive, and the verdict needs to be discussed with the state department.¡±

    After themercialw enforcement team leader finished speaking, he walked to the side. Only then did everyone realize that there were people from the Procuratorate in themercialw enforcement team.

    They walked to the front and took out a search warrant. ¡°After verification, Madam Yang Liwei hasmitted corruption, bribery, embezzlement of public funds, the source of her huge assets is unknown, and she has concealed her savings overseas. Madam Yang Liwei, it seems like you have toe with us.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei denied with an ugly expression and retreated.

    However, the people from the procuratorate had already stepped forward and stopped her

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! I didn¡¯tmit a crime!¡±

    Yang Liwei struggled and shouted crazily. In the end, she was dragged towards the door. ¡°Mom! Mom, believe me, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    In her panic, she grabbed Jiang Rongrong¡¯s arm. Jiang Rongrong, who was still in shock, almost fell to the ground. Jiang Rongrong¡¯s body swayed and her gaze gradually focused. When she saw Yang Liwei crying in fear, her pale face darkened.

    She raised her hand and gave Yang Liwei a tight p.

    ¡°B*tch!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong growled angrily. The injury on her right hand had yet to heal. Now that she had hit Yang Liwei with all her might, both sides were injured.

    Yang Liwei was stunned for a moment before she cried even harder.

    ¡°Mom, save me¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I want awyer. I didn¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can summon yourwyer inside.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in. I¡¯m not guilty. Let go of me!¡±

    In the end, Yang Liwei was dragged out. The arrest warrant had been approved, so there was no way she could make aeback.

    The huge living room was still filled with guests, but it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    Yang Liwei¡¯s voice seemed to echo in the hall.

    Everyone snapped back to reality and looked at Jiang Rongrong¡­

 Chapter 809 - Show Your Response

    <h4>Chapter 809 Show Your Response</h4>

    Everyone snapped back to reality and looked at Jiang Rongrong¡­ They werepletely immersed in Shen Fanxing¡¯s rhythm.

    Ever since she entered, Shen Qianrou, Lin Weiwei, and Yang Liwei had followed.

    It was as if Shen Fanxing had nned this.

    They thought that at the award ceremony, they had pped Shen Qianrou¡¯s face ruthlessly and trampled on her. Now, they were like rats on the street who were hated by everyone. This was the greatest punishment.

    Unexpectedly, she had only started to deal with these people now.

    The first was the evil Shen Qianrou. The second was the third party who had ruined her family, Yang Liwei. The third¡­

    How good was Jiang Rongrong?

    Helping the wicked and being overly biased.

    For Shen Qianrou, Shen Fanxing had suffered so much.

    Her actions were no worse than Shen Qianrou¡¯s.

    Dear Grandma!

    Who wouldn¡¯t be disappointed to be treated like this by their family?

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Jiang Rongrong Everyone held their breaths. They had no idea how Miss Shen was going to deal with her grandmother.

    Jiang Rongrong looked at her warily. After so many years of alienation, the idea of the Shen family¡¯s Pheonix Girl had long been ingrained in her.

    In her heart, Shen Qianrou was the lucky star of the Shen family while Shen Fanxing was the jinx. She had long distinguished the two of them.

    Even now, the truth was almost set in stone. She still had hope.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t hope, but it had be a habit, a form of self-deception. She waspletely immersed in her own world and refused to jump out.

    If one heavy blow wasn¡¯t enough, he would try another.

    All of this had never been nned by Shen Fanxing alone.

    Instead, they had walked out step by step.

    She had brought this upon herself.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± Jiang Rongrong¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t any better. ¡°I¡¯m your grandmother and elder!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a bitter and sarcastic smile.

    After a while, she nodded and looked at her with a smile.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m getting engaged soon. Don¡¯t you¡­ have anything to say?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression froze and her face turned ugly. She suddenly pointed at the huge living room and shouted hysterically,

    ¡°Look, open your eyes and see what the Shen family has be! What else do you want me to do?! Because of you, the entire Shen family has been ruined by you. What else do you want?¡±

    Oh, even now, she still felt that it was her fault that the Shen family had fallen to such a state.

    Her eyes flickered and she said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give Shen Qianrou so many shares back then? You still have more, right?¡±.

    Jiang Rongrong widened her eyes and said angrily without thinking, ¡°In your dreams!¡± With that, she took two steps back and red at her as she continued to roar, ¡°Dream on! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You just want to destroy Lan Yun Entertainment! Give up. I can¡¯t give you Lan Yun Entertainment. Never!¡±

    Indeed, Shen Fanxing had no intention of taking Jiang Rongrong¡¯s 7% shares.

    How generous of her to give half of the shares to Shen Qianrou!

    ¡°So, don¡¯t mention anything about kinship. You¡¯re my grandmother, my elder, and you¡¯re so stingy with your dowry. You didn¡¯t consider anything for me, so why should I respect you?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed back then that the house would be yours. I¡¯ll let you take away the dowry given by my husband¡¯s family. Didn¡¯t you agree?! Now that the Shen family is in such a state, are you trying to force me to death?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Jiang Rongrong before looking up and closing her eyes.

    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Shen Shanghua standing in front of her. He was holding a walking stick and looking at her calmly.

    She paused before a bitter smile appeared on her face.

    Then, she lowered her head to look at Jiang Rongrong, who was ring at her angrily. Her voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Force you to death? No¡­ I¡¯m just giving you another chance.¡±

    Kinship was the easiest thing to revive.

    She was extremely disappointed in Jiang Rongrong.

    She just didn¡¯t want to embarrass the Old Master.

    However, Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t want this opportunity. ¡°What chance can you give me?! It¡¯s impossible for you to take my shares!¡±

    When Yu Song, Yin Ruijue, Shang Qingmo, Xu Han, and Lu Shaoqian arrived at the Shen residence, the courtyard was in a mess.

    Yang Liwei hugged the pir at the door and refused to let go.

    Her expensive gown was already in a mess and the jewelry on her body looked like a joke.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Yin Ruijue put his hands in his pockets and whistled. He strode up the stairs with his long legs and bent down, still maintaining his posture. He turned his head to look at Yang Liwei, who was kneeling on the ground and hugging the pir tightly.

    ¡°Wow, you scared me to death.¡±

    The thickyer of makeup on Yang Liwei¡¯s face had long been ruined by her tears.

    Yin Ruijue jumped away, but a momentter, he smiled again. ¡°From the looks of it, I think it¡¯s my sister-inw¡¯s doing!¡±

    Xu Han, Lu Shaoqian and the rest walked up the stairs and nced at Yang Liwei, who was crying on the ground.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    Yin Ruijueughed and said, ¡°This woman is amazing! In any case, she¡¯s better than me! She stole more than a billion yuan from me. Wow, I was shocked when I investigated her.¡± Shang Qingmo walked up and looked like an elite from society. He nced at Yang Liwei coldly and said indifferently,

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed powerful and bold.¡±

    The few of them sneered. ¡°You want money more than your life.¡±

    With that, they entered the living room.

    Everyone in the hall was silent as though there was no one around.

    Hence, themotion caused by the few people at the door was the greatest. Everyone turned around and was shocked to see the famous figures in Ping Cheng City. ¡°Young Master Yin, Young Master Xu, CEO Shang, CEO Lu¡­ This¡­ Are they here for Miss Shen?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s possible. Now that Miss Shen is so famous, who doesn¡¯t want to benefit from her? Do you think we¡¯re the only ones who are scheming?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen is indeed strong. Not only is she capable, but herpany is also doing well. Look¡­ she has recruited the top few wealthy families in Ping Cheng City. Previously, she was belittled by others¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Shen Fanxing coldly.

 Chapter 810 - Disdain

    <h4>Chapter 810 Disdain</h4>

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Shen Fanxing coldly

    Yin Ruijue nced at the crowd before walking towards Shen Fanxing with a grin.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll suffer. What can we do? We¡¯re just here to support you.¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s words instantly caught everyone¡¯s attention. Sister-inw!

    Young Master Yin actually called Miss Shen sister-inw?

    She never expected Eldest Miss Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦ to be from the Yin Family!

    However¡­

    Young Master Yin¡¯s brother¡­

    Who was it?

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing nced at the few people behind Yin Ruijue and pursed her lips.

    More than half of Ping Cheng City hade. This ce was indeed tough!

    At this moment, Yu Song hurried forward and said,

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, I¡¯m here to give the betrothal gift on behalf of Master.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but look at the door.

    Seeing this, Yin Ruijue hurriedly blocked Shen Fanxing¡¯s view and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re here to support you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze, her eyes full of disappointment.

    Yu Song felt a little sad. He naturally knew what Miss Fanxing was looking forward to, but¡­

    The air suddenly fell silent.

    When Yin Ruijue saw the disappointment in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, rm bells rang in his heart.

    ¡°Yu Song, hurry up, the betrothal gift!¡±

    At this moment, Shen Shanghua walked over with his walking stick.

    Yu Song nced at Shen Fanxing before ignoring Jiang Rongrong and walking towards Old Master Shen.

    ¡°Master Shen, my master is here to hire Miss Fanxing!¡±

    Only then did Jiang Rongrong notice Yu Song. She felt that she had seen him somewhere before.

    Before she could think further, Shen Shanghua said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since you¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ll give all these betrothal gifts to Fanxing.¡± Yu Song thought for a while and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a betrothal gift, we have to make it public. This isn¡¯t just a matter of face for both parties. My master has also expressed his care and concern for Miss Fanxing.¡±

    Shen Shanghua sighed heavily. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk then.¡±

    Yu Song smiled and nced at Shen Fanxing. He smiled in embarrassment.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, Master said that it¡¯s his first time getting married. He doesn¡¯t quite understand the customs of this engagement and doesn¡¯t know how to do it. However, he did some research and found that the highest standard of engagement in our country is 18 yuan. He gave it ording to the highest standard. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    As soon as Yu Song finished speaking, whispers sounded in the crowd.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of these eighteen loads. It¡¯s a local custom. These eighteen loads contain cash, gold, silver, jewelry, alcohol, daily necessities, and so on.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it too. Previously, there were usually alcohol and daily necessities in those 18 kilograms. But now, there¡¯s more cash.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯ve heard so far is 8,888,888 yuan in cash. The new 10,000 yuan is 115 grams. Not counting the 8,880 yuan, the 8,800,000 yuan alone weighs 102.12 kilograms. Back then, it caused an uproar and shocked many people. That scene was really spectacr. However¡­ 8,880,000 yuan in betrothal gifts isn¡¯t a big deal in this circle, right?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong sneered coldly. 888,888?

    In an ordinary family, it was indeed something to talk about.

    Back then, Yang Liwei had given Shen Qianrou 20 million yuan as pocket money.

    888,888?

    That was a lot.

    Although the Shen family couldn¡¯t do it now, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse.

    888,888 yuan in cash was nothing to Jiang Rongrong.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t mind, but she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Yu Song¡¯s words.

    Bo Jinchuan said that this was his first time getting married?

    He even went online to check the engagement?

    She couldn¡¯t imagine the expression on his face when he said that and the way he looked online.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    888,888 yuan was more than 80 times more than the 100,000 yuan he had said back then!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a formality. There¡¯s nothing to care about.¡±

    Yu Song nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get them to carry

    it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Fanxing nodded.

    With that, Yu Song walked to the door and gestured. Not long after, someone carried a brand new burden in.

    The two of them shared a burden and it looked very strenuous.

    People carried things in from the entrance. Not long after, the huge living room was filled with betrothal gifts, just like the betrothal ceremony in ancient times.

    Looking from afar, every burden was wrapped in a bright red wedding gown with bright red flowers on it.

    The burden was filled with stacks of pink yuan.

    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°This scene is quite simr to marriage in ancient times.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the treatment of a daughter of a noble family.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong only heard mockery. What was so enviable about 8 million yuan in

    cash?

    How many people present thought that eight million yuan was considered a lot? ¡°Miss Fanxing, let¡¯s take a look,¡± Yu Song said respectfully to Shen Fanxing when he saw that all eighteen of them hadnded.

    Shen Fanxing was also curious about this scene. She nodded and walked over.

    Unexpectedly, the guests around her were faster.

    They surrounded her before she could.

    Shen Shanghua nced at Jiang Rongrong, who was standing at the side. Her nonchnt and sarcastic expression made Shen Shanghua purse his lips.

    After being together for so many years, other than the fact that she doted on Shen Qianrou, she only cared about money.

    She didn¡¯t like the younger one.

    She only wanted to reap great benefits.

    After living for so many years, she was still so naive.

    Sensing Shen Shanghua¡¯s dark gaze on her, Jiang Rongrong frowned and said coldly,

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Shen Shanghua looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Do you really not realize your mistake? All these years, even if you had given Qianrou¡¯s favoritism to Fanxing, would the Shen family have be like this? Why did you choose Qianrou?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled coldly and said, ¡°Shen Shanghua, you know why I like Qianrou. What¡¯s the point of saying this now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by the Shen family has a Phoenix Girl?! How can you believe such an illusory thing?!¡± ¡°Am I wrong to believe that? Who do you think Lan Yun Entertainment relied on when Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t around?¡±. ¡°You¡­ are really hopeless.¡± It was always like this!

    Every time he suppressed his temper and spoke to her nicely, it would end up like this.

    Not wanting to talk to her anymore, he turned around and walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s something stuffed in the pile of money¡­¡±

 Chapter 811 - Big Truck

    <h4>Chapter 811 Big Truck</h4>

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s something stuffed in the pile of money¡­¡±

    ¡°I think so. This seems to be a red packet¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also in the rest of the burdens!¡±

    The smallmotion made Jiang Rongrong frown. Curious, she followed.

    Shen Fanxing was even more curious. Her intuition told her that it wasn¡¯t anything ordinary.

    She bent down and picked up the red packet from the pile of money.

    When she opened the red packet, even though Shen Fanxing had guessed it, she was still shocked.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yin Ruijue was also curious. They were here to support him today, but they didn¡¯t know what Brother Bo had nned.

    She leaned over to take a look and saw Shen Fanxing taking out a check from the red packet.

    ¡°Wow¡­ so many zeros?! 1,000,000,000, 1,000,000, 1,000,000, 1,000,000, 1,000,000,000, 1,000,000,000, 1,000,000,000,000, 1,000,000,000, 1,000,000,000, 1,000,000,000, 1,000,000,000, 1,000,000,000,000,000, 1,0000,000,000,000,000,000, 1,000,000,000,00,000,00,00,00,00,00,000,00, 00,000,000,000,000,0000,000,000,000,00,00 0,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,0000,00 000, ah¡­ Damn, where is the 1 billion?!¡±

    Even someone as rich as Yin Ruijue was shocked by the 1 billion yuan. ¡°Brother Bo is too ruthless¡­¡± Yin Ruijue muttered in front of Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    Shen Fanxing stared at the cheque for a long time before her lips curled into a smile.

    She understood Bo Jinchuan too well.

    This feeling made her feel inexplicably at ease.

    What did he mean by a hundred thousand

    yuan¡­

    This man only knew how to tease her.

    He knew Jiang Rongrong too well.

    Not only did she hand over Yin Ruijue, but Shang Qingmo and the rest had alsoe to support her. Now, they were even doing this to fight for her pride¡­

    ¡°One¡­ one billion?!¡±

    Someone in the crowd eximed, causing amotion.

    ¡°This¡­ This is a little exaggerated! Really?¡±

    Someone nced at Shen Fanxing¡¯s check and said with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s really one billion

    yuan.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right! Who can marry the famous Star with more than eight million

    yuan?¡±

    Hearing this, Jiao Rongrong stopped in her tracks.

    She stared at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    One billion?!

    How was that possible?!

    Stunned for a moment, she pushed through the crowd and walked to Shen Fanxing.

    She snatched the check from Shen Fanxing and counted the zeros silently. When she confirmed that it was ten zeros, she was still in a daze.

    Shen Fanxing snatched the check back from Jiang Rongrong immediately.

    Coming back to her senses, Jiang Rongrong frowned at Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxing ced the check back into the red packet indifferently.

    ¡°This is mine, Jiang Rong.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong moved her lips as if she wanted to say something, but someone in the crowd spoke in a questioning tone.

    ¡°There are red packets in the other 17. Does that mean¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that exaggerated¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing was shocked as well. Based on her understanding of Bo Jinchuan, a mere guess made her panic.

    He wouldn¡¯t really do such a thing, right?

    Shen Fanxing bent down to pick up the second red packet. She opened it and was stunned. Her mouth was slightly agape and she didn¡¯t speak.

    Yin Ruijue was impatient and curious. He leaned over to take a look and eximed, ¡°F*ck, another billion!¡±

    There was an uproar.

    Her gazended on the other red packets.

    Yin Ruijue picked up the remaining 16 red packets in one go and ced them in his arms. When he opened them one by one, Yin Ruijue¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°One billion!¡±

    ¡°One billion!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a billion!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a billion yuan!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, another billion!¡±

    ¡°Another one¡­ Sigh, I forgot a few¡­¡±

    In the end, Yin Ruijue opened all 16 red packets.

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s a billion yuan! Sister-inw, do youck a brother?¡± Yin Ruijue ran to Shen Fanxing with the red packet in his arms, looking like a world-ss poodle.

    ¡°Poverty!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and ced the two red packets in his arms.

    The onlookers could no longer remain calm.

    ¡°18 billion. Oh my god, I¡¯ve never heard of such a betrothal gift¡­¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t count the eight million yuan, right¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 8,888,880,000 yuan in cash¡­¡± ¡°May I ask who in this world dares to offer such a betrothal gift?!¡±

    ¡°Who was the one who said that in ancient times, she would be treated like a princess? This is clearly the treatment of a princess!¡±

    ¡°Even a princess of the royal family wouldn¡¯t receive such treatment, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unheard of!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face waspletely pale.

    Her mouth was agape in shock. 18 billion yuan was more than she could earn in her entire life¡­

    Shocked, everyone shifted their gaze to Jiang Rongrong. ¡°It¡¯s a betrothal gift worth more than 18 billion yuan. She actually said that she wanted Miss Shen to bring it back as a dowry¡­¡± ¡°Chairman Jiang is really generous¡­¡±

    ¡°If she had given the shares to Miss Shen just now, the 18 billion yuan might have been hers!¡±

    ¡°She insisted on holding on to Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s worthless shares. Even if she sold Lan Yun Entertainment now, she wouldn¡¯t have more than 18 billion yuan, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, now that I think about it, Miss Shen was actually giving her a chance just now, right?¡±

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale. She had said everything in front of so many people, but now¡­

    Yu Song looked at Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression and sneered inwardly before saying,

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, Master said that there¡¯s no way the bank can take out so much cash, so please bear with it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°18 billion yuan in cash? Does he want you to transport it by truck?¡± Yu Song smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already found a truck in advance. After thinking about it, this form should be alright¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue almost died fromughter.

    ¡°Truck, you actually want to find a truck¡­ Damn it, it¡¯s more than 18 billion yuan. How many trucks do you want?¡±

    Yu Song scratched his head. ¡°About 40 cars¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue bent over with a huge pile of red packets in his arms as tears streamed down his face.

    ¡°Are you weirdos? What era is this¡­ You still want to use trucks to collect cash! There are more than 40 trucks. Do you want to fly into the sky?¡±

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So in the end, he didn¡¯t choose the truck¡­¡±

    He thought that the scene was a little¡­

 Chapter 812 - 2 Also

    <h4>Chapter 812 Also</h4>

    He thought that the scene was a little¡­

    Although it was grand, it was indeed a little old-fashioned. It didn¡¯t match Mr. Bo¡¯s temperament at all. Although today¡¯s ¡°Eighteen Dan¡± didn¡¯t suit him¡­

    Yin Ruijue stoppedughing when he was done.

    ¡°No matter what, Sister-inw, you¡¯ve hit the jackpot today. You¡¯ve lived long enough. If you guys do this, who will be able to afford a wife in the future?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s indeed a little exaggerated¡­¡±

    Yu Song nodded in agreement. ¡°We can¡¯t bepared, Young Master Yin.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yin Ruijue asked subconsciously. Yu Song smiled and said, ¡°Because Master is still prepared¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The smile on Yin Ruijue¡¯s face disappearedpletely. ¡°There¡¯s more?!¡±

    The huge living room was in an uproar. More than 18 billion was not enough. There was more!

    was

    This wasn¡¯t heaven-defying!

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heart skipped a beat before it raced again.

    Panic.

    Yu Song stepped forward and passed the document to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing took a look and surprise filled her eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Yu Song hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s 34% of Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares.¡±

    Everyone looked at Jiang Rongrong in silence.

    Jiang Rongrong was stunned and her body shook violently. Then, her eyes widened.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    When she regained her senses, Jiang Rongrong suddenly screamed. Her voice was so sharp that it made one frown.

    Yu Song frowned at her coldly before saying to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°These are the scattered shares that Master bought when Shen Qianrou giarized Ji Yi¡¯s song. Because he considered the fact that you have 15% of the shares and was worried that someone would maliciously nder you, he only gave you these. This way, you will have 49% of Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares and will undoubtedly be the shareholder with the most shares. Master still has 4% of the shares left. He also said that he will listen to your orders and rely on you to support him¡­¡±

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. His master really knew how to make his presence known. Even if he wasn¡¯t present, he had to show off his love.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and said, ¡°What do you mean by that¡­¡±

    He was really¡­

    Did Yu Song have to convey such words?

    On the other hand, Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted.

    ¡°Bootlicker, bootlicker! You can even say such shameless words¡­ You actually let a woman support Brother Bo? Who will believe you? Who will believe you?! Sister-inw, do you believe me?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I want to support him, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡±

    Yin Ruijue was speechless.

    A mouthful of blood was stuck in her throat.

    Was the main point wrong? ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­ That¡¯s enough. The two of you are showing off. Are you going to let me live?!¡±

    Yin Ruijue stomped his feet in anger. Was she forcing him to date?

    Everyone present agreed with Yin Ruijue.

    That was enough!

    They no longer had the mood to watch the show of affection.

    Didn¡¯t they learn much today?

    First, it was 888,888 yuan, followed by 18 billion yuan!

    This was enough to make them dumbfounded. They had lived long enough. And now, Lan Yun Entertainment had arge number of shares¡­

    Everyone looked at Jiang Rongrong and shook their heads gloatingly.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to part with the shares in her hands. From the looks of it, she had gotten 34% of the shares tonight.

    The current Lan Yun Entertainment was undoubtedly Miss Shen.

    What a refreshing day.

    She had also witnessed Jiang Rongrong¡¯s unspeakable beauty.

    ¡°These betrothal gifts¡­ have to be taken away¡­¡±

    ¡°What else? It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t hear it just now. It was Chairman Jiang who asked her to take away the betrothal gifts as dowry.¡± ¡°Are you really not going to keep any? There¡¯s so much. Even if half of it is left, it¡¯s still a lot, right?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, a small portion? Even if it¡¯s just a portion, it¡¯s worth more than a billion yuan. Coupled with the shares¡­ and a small portion, everyone said that they would take it all away. Are you stupid? You¡¯re giving away billions at once¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said to Yu Song,

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, please help me take these away¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Miss Fanxing, and¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground.

    There was more?!

    Even Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart started to tremble.

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want it. These are enough¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, I¡¯m just following orders.¡± Yin Ruijue rubbed his forehead. After cursing in his heart, he inched closer to Shen Fanxing and grinned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister-inw. How can you reject the betrothal gift? If you reject the betrothal gift, are you rejecting this marriage?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but frown. How was that possible?

    However, he was exaggerating¡­

    ¡°Tell me about it¡­¡±

    Anyway, these things were just a formality to her. As long as the two of them were together, wouldn¡¯t hers be his? Since he wanted to take the opportunity to gain face for her and help her attack Jiang Rongrong, why not?

    Yu Song nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Master ns to build an independent mall for you. He wants to gather all the businesses your mother left behind so that it¡¯s easier to manage.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing fell into a trance and warmth welled up in her heart.

    That¡¯s right. The businesses left behind by her mother were in shambles now. It would be troublesome to manage them.

    Actually, after careful calction, Yang Liwei had spent eight years on the businesses left behind by her mother, but in the end, they only had a profit of two billion yuan. It was far from what she had expected.

    It was impossible to know how much the people who had been entrusted with the management had received.

    Now, it was the best solution.

    ¡°Compared to the 18 billion yuan, the mall seems much better.¡±

    ¡°Woman, why are you and that Jiang¡­ So short-sighted? A mall looks far from 18 billion yuan, but it depends on where it¡¯s built. Isn¡¯t every inch ofnd expensive? Doesn¡¯t the building need money? More importantly, its post-production operation. With Miss Shen¡¯s current reputation and worth, the entire mall is practically her own business. Her ownnd, her own mall, her own production, and her own sales. When the timees, do you think the profits will be less than 18 billion

    yuan?¡±

    ¡°My¡­ my god, how terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is his fianc¨¦? Is he so good at business? This is a huge profit!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I feel like she¡¯s about to be the richest woman in the world.¡±

 Chapter 813 - Preparing the Betrothal Gift Alone

    <h4>Chapter 813 Preparing the Betrothal Gift Alone</h4>

    ¡°F*ck, Sister-inw, do I reallyck a brother?¡±

    Her words were a joke, but her admiration was sincere.

    Yin Ruijue had long known about this. Those people were right, but they only knew that Sister-inw had a lot of influence. They didn¡¯t know who would own this mall.

    Including the Bo Consortium¡¯s name, what kind of reaction would that bring?

    He had always thought that no woman in this world was truly worthy of Brother Bo.

    If there was, it would be a story between a prince and Cindere. Brother Bo would love it.

    Just like Sister-inw. No matter how capable she was, how could she bepared to Brother Bo?

    Other than those women from noble families who were born to be princesses and could barely match Brother Bo with their status, no one was worthy of Brother Bo.

    But now, the person in front of him had overturned his previous conclusion.

    In this world, if there was a pot, there had to be a lid.

    Brother Bo¡¯s taste was really sharp. In the past 27 years, he didn¡¯t get close to women. Everyone knew that he was gay.

    No matter how Old Master Bo tried to force a woman on him, he remained calm andposed¡­

    Forget it, how could she be pregnant?

    How could a woman be able to resist his terrifying gaze?

    Anyway, he was a vegetarian monk.

    Who would have thought that he would suddenly bring a woman out?

    Was he going to attack her the moment he saw her?

    Yes!

    If Yu Song knew Yin Ruijue¡¯s doubts, he could give him a definite answer.

    No one in the world knew Master better than him when he pursued Miss Fanxing.

    Love at first sight, love at first sight, love at third sight¡­ You can¡¯t escape my grasp.

    The entire process only took a few days.

    He had a sharp eye for business and was decisive.

    So was finding a woman.

    Moreover, she doted on him so much that she didn¡¯t care about anything.

    How many people in the world could have such courage?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t take Yin Ruijue¡¯s joke to heart.

    She smiled and carefully put away the certificate that Yu Song had given her.

    Then, she took a deep breath and said to Yu Song,

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any this time, right?¡±

    Yu Song smiled. ¡°Master said that he will give you the rest in the future.¡±

    There was more?!

    Everyone felt numb, but Yu Song¡¯s words piqued their curiosity.

    However, if she were to give it to them personally in the future, it might be their problem.

    However, these were already shocking enough. If her fianc¨¦ were to give it to her personally, wouldn¡¯t it be even more ruthless?

    Who was it?

    Who was it?

    Who was the one who had spent so much?!

    Shen Fanxing waved her hand hurriedly. Please don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯m really scared.

    This was too much!

    She pinched her forehead again and looked up to see Jiang Rongrong staring at her with a shocked and pale face.

    She paused and her lips curled into an ironic smile.

    She turned to Yu Song and said, ¡°Please help me carry them out. These are my dowry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Fanxing.¡±

    Yu Song responded and called the 36 people who had carried 18 stretchers in.

    ¡°Carry these out again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just as the few of them were about to attack, Jiang Rongrong suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and ordered coldly, ¡°Carry them out first.¡±

    With a wave of Yu Song¡¯s hand, the few of them did not stop. With two people carrying the burden, they began to carry the 18 stretchers out one after another.

    ¡°I said wait!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong growled again.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said coldly,

    ¡°Chairman Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Everyone looked at her with disdain. In the end, she was blinded by money.

    How could she not be tempted by such a huge sum of money?

    She was probably going to go back on her word. Jiang Rongrong opened her mouth to say something, but she was too embarrassed to do so with so many people around.

    After some thought, she frowned and looked at Shen Fanxing sternly. ¡°Come to the study with

    me.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve prepared a tea set for your birthday. I¡¯ve already asked someone to ce it in your courtyard. I wish you good fortune and longevity.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored him and walked to the old man to do what she should do tonight.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Shanghua nodded lightly. Seeing the apology in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, Shen Shanghua smiled faintly.

    After living with Jiang Rongrong and the rest for so long, he understood many things better than anyone else.

    A person¡¯s life would be wasted in the end.

    What was the point of arguing so much?

    The heavens would punish them for their sins. Who could survive?

    Jiang Rongrong waspletely ignored and she felt embarrassed.

    Jiang Rongrong flew into a rage out of humiliation.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched as Shen Shanghua¡¯s eyes turned cold and her lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Chairman Jiang, just say what you want to say. Is there anything worth talking about between us behind closed doors?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened. Seeing that the burden in the living room was decreasing, Jiang Rongrong could no longer remain calm. ¡°Those betrothal gifts¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my dowry,¡± corrected Shen Fanxing calmly, interrupting Jiang Rongrong.

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her eyes. ¡°The Shen family has raised you for so many years¡­¡± ¡°And?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at Jiang Rongrong. Those simple words rendered her speechless.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned red.

    At this moment, Yu Song spoke again.

    ¡°Chairman Jiang, Master said that the Shen family is still the ce where our future Young Madam used to live. The Shen family has more or less taken care of her. That¡¯s why he said that we can only give more to the Shen family¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Yu Song¡¯s words, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face brightened. Everyone who wanted to watch Jiang Rongrong was surprised.

    Did this mean that she had prepared a betrothal gift for the Shen family?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    Yu Song searched his chest for a while before taking out a check and handing it to Jiang Rongrong. Jiang Rongrong rxed and reached out to take it. She even snatched it from Yu Song¡¯s hand anxiously.

    Yu Song¡¯s empty hand froze for a moment before he retracted it indifferently.

 Chapter 814 - Paying Off

    <h4>Chapter 814 Paying Off</h4>

    Yu Song¡¯s empty hand froze for a moment before he retracted it indifferently.

    Jiang Rongrong nced at him, her chin still raised as she smiled arrogantly. ¡°Your master knows the rules.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±

    However, when Jiang Rongrong looked down at the check in her hand, her face darkened.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s body floated behind Jiang Rongrong.

    With his height, he easily saw the number on the check.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, causing Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hand to turn pale and tremble.

    Everyone looked at Yin Ruijue in unison.

    ¡°Pfft¡­ 100,000¡­ and it can¡¯t be less? Yu Song, are you trying to kill me withughter?¡±

    A hundred thousand?

    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched. They thought that it would be at least a hundred million words.

    In the end, it was only 100,000 yuan?

    Compared to the 18 billion yuan just now, wasn¡¯t this just sending a beggar away?

    Yu Song said seriously, ¡°This is what Master wants.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong gritted her teeth and looked up at Yu Song

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Yu Song replied seriously,

    ¡°What do you mean? This is my master¡¯s gift to the Shen family.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°This is a thank-you gift? I, Jiang Rongrong, raised her? Now you¡¯re using a hundred thousand yuan to send me away?¡±

    Yu Song frowned slowly. ¡°Miss Fanxing should have been taken care of by her mother before she turned 18. She was thrown overseas by you when she was 20. Didn¡¯t you adopt Miss Fanxing for two years?

    For the past two years, she had only been living in the Shen family¡¯s house. Her clothes and clothes were not all given by them.

    100,000 yuan was already considered generous of my master. If I were to calcte how your Shen family has treated our future Young Madam in the past two years, not to mention not having 100,000 yuan, I¡¯m afraid you will have to pay for it!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft, haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Yu Song had always been businesslike in front of outsiders. He didn¡¯t smile and had a serious expression. When he said such words in such a serious and stern tone, other than being shocked, there was also the incongruity of the air.

    ¡°How can you give someone a betrothal gift and let your family pay for it? Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±

    ¡°Slinging, haha¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I have to¡­ pay¡­ hahahaha¡­.¡±

    Yin Ruijueughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Yu Song pursed his lips and said sternly,

    ¡°Young Master Yin, be more serious. Don¡¯t you know how much our Master dotes on Miss Fanxing? If he really pursues the matter, do you think I¡¯m wrong to say that the Shen family will throw themselves at her? Young Master Yin, are you doubting Master¡¯s feelings for Miss Fanxing?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Cough cough cough cough¡­¡± Upon hearing Yu Song¡¯s words, the smile on Yin Ruijue¡¯s face disappeared and he choked on his saliva.

    It took him a long time to calm down. His handsome face was flushed red.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ You¡¯re right¡­¡±

    How could he question Brother Bo?

    When everyone saw that Yin Ruijue had suddenly be serious, the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared.

    If even Young Master Yin was afraid of her, she was definitely someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    Jiang Rongrong was trembling with anger.

    Seeing thest load being carried away, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    She stared at Shen Fanxing and her heart turned cold.

    ¡°You¡¯re smug again today, aren¡¯t you? Are you trying to make a fool of me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood there with a faint smile.

    Jiang Rongrong continued, ¡°You want me to regret it? You want me to think that I¡¯ve doted on Qianrou all these years and ignored you, right? You¡¯ve done so much, all of this, just to make me think that everything I¡¯ve done is wrong, right?! Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible! So what if you¡¯re capable? So what if you¡¯re famous now¡­¡±

    As she spoke, Jiang Rongrong pointed at Yu Song, Yin Ruijue and the rest. She sneered and said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a big deal to marry a big shot now that you¡¯ve hooked up with them?

    ¡°You won¡¯t be so smug forever! They can¡¯t always be by your side to support you, and your fianc¨¦ can¡¯t be with you forever! Do you know why? Because you¡¯re a jinx! I¡¯m not scolding you, Shen Fanxing! It¡¯s your fate, because you¡¯re born to be a jinx! Don¡¯t be smug for too long. One day¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Shanghua suddenly shouted coldly, interrupting Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hysterical and irrational words.

    ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong? She¡¯s a jinx!¡± ¡°Jiang Rongrong!¡± Shen Shanghua roared again. Because he used too much force, he couldn¡¯t help but stagger.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and was about to leave when Shen Shanghua gripped his walking stick tightly.

    He panted rapidly, and his rough breathing filled the quiet living room.

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground as she stared at Shen Shanghua. Her hands were clenched tightly and there was a hint of worry in her eyes.

    After a while, Shen Shanghua took a deep breath and said angrily, ¡°When are you going to stop being stubborn?! How can you believe such nonsense?!¡±

    ¡°I believe you! Of course I believe you! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been emotional and doesn¡¯t want to believe the truth! She has nearly half of Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares now, and she wants to destroy Lan Yun Entertainment! Look at the Shen family now. If it weren¡¯t for her, and if she hadn¡¯t forced Qianrou step by step, would the Shen family be in such a state now?! You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t believe me. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stubborn!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Rongrong finished speaking, the entire living room fell silent again.

    Dead silence.

    However, a momentter, a low voice sounded again.

    ¡°What is she talking about?¡± ¡°Jinx? She said that Miss Shen was born to be a jinx¡­¡± ¡°Is that why she doesn¡¯t like this granddaughter after all these years?¡±

    ¡°What kind of society is this? You even believe in such things?¡±

    Shen Shanghua supported himself with his walking stick and stood upright. He raised his head and closed his eyes.

    She looked deeply exhausted.

    After a long while, he spoke slowly, his voice weak.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, all these years, I¡¯ve tolerated you time and time again. I thought I could tolerate you for the rest of my life, but now, you¡¯re still twisting the truth and refusing to repent¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s body went limp and she staggered. Her pale face red at Shen Shanghua angrily. ¡°What are you trying to say?!¡±

 Chapter 815 - Birth Towards Death, Nirvana of the Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 815 Birth Towards Death, Nirvana of the Phoenix</h4>

    ¡°What are you trying to say?!¡±

    Shen Shanghua opened his eyes slowly. His usually calm eyes were now filled with determination and coldness.

    ¡°Why ask the obvious?¡±

    He had lived for nearly a lifetime, but he didn¡¯t want to end up like this.

    Divorce?

    At her age, it was ridiculous and humiliating to mention divorce.

    ¡°You can take everything from the Shen family if you want. Take it aspensation for abandoning you!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes widened. After being stunned for a while, she suddenlyughed coldly.

    Instead of facing Shen Shanghua, her gazended on Shen Fanxing again. ¡°Look at the Shen family now. I¡¯m already so old, yet they still want to divorce me? If she¡¯s not a jinx, what is she?!¡±

    ¡°This old woman is indeed hopeless! What does she mean by cursing my sister-inw to get a divorce?¡±

    Yin Ruijue was furious. Brother Bo had asked him to support his sister-inw.

    But now, it had be a tool for her to mock her sister-inw?

    Jiang Rongrong looked at Yin Ruijue and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re protecting her now? Don¡¯t be harmed by the person you¡¯re protecting in the future. So what if her family is rich? She¡¯s a jinx. She has the ability to ruin all of you! Listen to my advice. Why don¡¯t you go back and persuade your brother to not jump into the fire pit¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, I think you¡¯re nning to go all out today, aren¡¯t you? Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    Yin Ruijue was really furious. He couldn¡¯t tolerate using them as knives to stab others, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate Sister-inw stabbing them!

    As he spoke, he looked around and pretended to roll up his sleeves.

    However, he was fine when he beat up others. Although Yin Ruijue was unruly, he had never thought of himself as a good person. But f*ck, to deal with an old woman¡­

    He really didn¡¯t want to admit that this old woman was really useful to him.

    It was human nature.

    He was a grown man and he had the face to argue with an olddy in Ping Cheng City. No matter who was right or wrong, it would be the young man¡¯s fault if word got out. No one knew better than Shen Fanxing how powerful public opinion was.

    Patting Yin Ruijue¡¯s shoulder, Shen Fanxing walked forward and stood in front of him.

    She looked at Jiang Rongrong coldly and said coldly, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m a jinx, then is it true that Shen Qianrou is a lucky star?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong sneered. ¡°Qianrou isn¡¯t a lucky star. She¡¯s a phoenix!¡±

    III

    IIII

    Everyone was stunned.

    So Jiang Rongrong had a reason for favoring Shen Qianrou all these years!

    And for the same reason!

    This was really¡­

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°What right do you have to say that? What evidence do you have? Or rather, how did an expert guide you?¡± She stared at Shen Fanxing with an even colder smile.

    His aged face made one¡¯s heart turn cold.

    Too many things had happened tonight and it had dealt a huge blow to her. However, what had dealt the greatest blow to her was that the man who had followed her for his entire life had actually decided to divorce her in the end.

    They had lived together for decades and she was used to his indulgence.

    Although she had focused all her attention on Lan Yun Entertainment in recent years, she had never thought that she would be separated from him.

    They were not mistresses. They had lived together for decades!

    How could they separate just like that?

    Now, for a jinx, Shen Shanghua could really say such words.

    Her rationality had long been washed away. She had always treated it as a secret, and now, she had revealed it without reservation. ¡°The Shen family has a daughter who was born with the fate of a phoenix. The phoenix hides in the forest, and it¡¯s difficult for it to return to its nest. It¡¯s a viin. It¡¯s destined to be in many lice and is born from death. The phoenix is reborn. It chooses a tree to live in and a phoenix to grow old¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing listened quietly beforeughing coldly.

    ¡°Because Shen Qianrou was born as a mistress, she can¡¯t enter the Shen family easily. It¡¯s hard for her to return. She¡¯s destined to be a viin. Because I¡¯ve often ¡®bullied¡¯ Shen Qianrou in the past and harmed her time and time again, you think that I¡¯m that viin. As for seeking death, the Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana means that Shen Qianrou is still doomed this time. She¡¯s destined to have a chance to turn things around¡­ right?¡±

    Everyone listened attentively.

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, it seemed to make sense. After her analysis, Shen Fanxing felt even more ridiculous.

    She nodded repeatedly. She actually felt that those supposedly baseless words were actually so credible.

    Seeing her reaction, Jiang Rongrong sneered. ¡°Why? Do you believe me?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s¡­ believable.¡±

    Seeing her faint smile, Jiang Rongrong felt a little flustered.

    On the other hand, Shen Shanghua frowned at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Fanxing, why are you fooling around?!¡± Shen Fanxing shook her head and chuckled helplessly. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not fooling around. I really think this is right¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue tugged Shen Fanxing¡¯s sleeve in disapproval.

    ¡°Sister-inw, how can you believe the words of a crazy woman? You really admit that the ¡®viin¡¯ is you?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not me.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°After all these years, I finally know why she favors Shen Qianrou and deliberately ignores me¡­¡±

    Even though she was smiling, Shen Fanxing sounded sorrowful.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually such a reason¡­ But it seems to have credibility¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing held her forehead and looked at Jiang Rongrong. ¡°I think there¡¯s more than one viin¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted. ¡°Of course there¡¯s more than one viin. Everyone who has negatively affected Qianrou is a viin!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and sneered at Jiang Rongrong. ¡°The other viin I¡¯m talking about is you, Jiang Rongrong!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°B*tch!¡±

    Just as Jiang Rongrong finished speaking, an angry roar sounded from the door.

    That sound almost created a hole in the dark night. The entire vi seemed to be shaken.

    Everyone¡¯s eardrums hurt and their hearts trembled.

    Almost at the same time, a sharp woman¡¯s scream sounded.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by what happened at the door. Their bodies instinctively walked towards the door.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the wife of the Shen family? Wasn¡¯t she arrested by the prosecutor?¡±

    ¡°This woman is really too stubborn. She hasn¡¯t been taken away yet!¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Yang Liwei was too persistent, but the other prosecutors were also shocked by the 18 gifts. Their curiosity prevented them from forcefully taking Yang Liwei away, but they didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly hit someone?¡±

 Chapter 816 - I Want to Strangle Her

    <h4>Chapter 816 I Want to Strangle Her</h4>

    ¡°Why did you suddenly hit someone?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ The one who hit someone seems to be Mr Shen?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Mr Shen is very good to his wife? So good that he can¡¯t do anything about it¡­ Why did he suddenly hit her?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he follow Shen Qianrou to the hospital?¡±

    Everyone was puzzled. Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground and faced Jiang Rongrong. Suddenly, she gave a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, I can¡¯t deny your beliefs, but you¡¯re still ridiculously wrong. Lying to yourself? Someone will wake you up¡­ Shen Qianrou is the Phoenix Girl and I¡¯m the jinx. Ha¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression changed slightly. Everyone in the living room had already moved to the door to watch the next scene.

    ¡°Ah

    ¡°

    Yang Liwei screamed again, followed by Shen Defan¡¯s heavy breathing. It was obvious that he was furious.

    The surrounding people gasped and there was a lowmotion.

    Jiang Rongrong paused.

    Shen Shanghua was already walking towards the door with his walking stick.

    Jiang Rongrong paused before following him.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Shen Defan pulled Yang Liwei up from the ground and gave her another p.

    Shen Shanghua couldn¡¯t help but roar.

    However, Shen Defan seemed to have lost control and did not hear Shen Shanghua¡¯s angry shout.

    Yang Liwei wailed. Her face was swollen and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She was in a sorry state.

    At this moment, Shen Defan didn¡¯t seem to have vented his anger. He panted and suddenly grabbed Yang Liwei¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you, you shameless b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei, who had yet to catch her breath due to her cries, turned purple.

    Everyone gasped in shock. Jiang Rongrong gasped when she saw Shen Shanghua¡¯s ferocious expression. She had never seen Shen Defan like this since he was young

    Looking at her now, even she felt a little afraid.

    ¡°De Fan, what are you doing?! You¡¯re about to strangle her to death!¡± Jiang Rongrong roared angrily. Shen Defan watched as Yang Liwei started to roll her eyes and tried her best to breathe.

    However, when she came into contact with Yang Liwei¡¯s swollen face, her face darkened and she exerted more force.

    Seeing Shen Defan¡¯s stubborn expression, Jiang Rongrong felt hatred in her heart. She stepped forward and pped Shen Defan.

    ¡°Are you crazy?! What happened that made you want to kill her?!¡±

    Shen Defan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Rongrong to hit him. He staggered and loosened his grip. Yang Liwei, who was almost lifted up, was thrown to the ground.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    No matter how Yang Liwei was, if she was really strangled to death by Shen Defan on the spot, that would be¡­

    Yang Liweiy on the ground, breathing heavily. When she regained her senses, she quickly moved back.

    Shen Defan regained his senses and was about to pounce on Yang Liwei.

    His crazed expression shocked Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°Shen Defan!¡± Jiang Rongrong roared again. She stood in front of Shen Defan and frowned at him.

    ¡°What happened?! Do you want to die after killing him?¡±

    Even though Jiang Rongrong¡¯s rationality had been shattered by tonight¡¯s events, Shen Defan was still her biological son.

    Now, she wasn¡¯t asking for embarrassment.

    What she cared about was that if anything happened to Yang Liwei, he would suffer.

    She only had one son left now. How could she let himmit another crime?

    Shen Defan stared at Jiang Rongrong with bloodshot eyes. ¡°I want to kill that b*tch! That b*tch deserves to die!!¡±

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing appeared in the crowd.

    When Shen Defan saw Shen Fanxing, his bloodshot eyes welled up with tears.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him indifferently before her cold eyesnded on the ground. She was struggling to get up and was trying her best to get the prosecutors to bring her away.

    She refused to leave just now, but now she was asking to be taken away.

    What a joke.

    When Shen Defan reached middle age, his fierce face was instantly filled with regret. Tears streamed down his face.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Shen De¡¯s heart ached as he growled and rushed towards Shen Fanxing.

    When Yin Ruijue, Xu Han and the rest saw this, their faces darkened and they rushed to Shen Fanxing¡¯s side.

    Just as she was about to attack, she heard a thud.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Shen Defan knelt heavily in front of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ Fanxing¡­ Daddy¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at Shen Defan¡¯s repentant face. Her heart sank.

    Oh¡­

    I¡¯m sorry¡­

    All these years, thanks to them, she had gone through so many hardships in exchange for an apology¡­ ¡°Fanxing¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ No¡­ It¡¯s the Shen family¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Suppressing the lump in her throat, Shen Fanxing smiled sarcastically and coldly.

    ¡°Sorry? Sorry for what?¡± They were the ones who thought too highly of themselves, but she was the one who had to bear the consequences.

    She would pay for their stupidity.

    It was too ironic.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±

    Tears streamed down Shen Defan¡¯s face as he knelt on the ground.

    Shen Fanxing was already standing at the side. She couldn¡¯t withstand Shen Defan kneeling.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t respect him sincerely, she couldn¡¯t let her biological father kneel in front of her.

    When Jiang Rongrong saw Shen Defan¡¯s expression, her body swayed slightly. She walked forward and tried to pull him up, but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Get up, are you crazy?!¡­ What are you sorry for? What have you done to her?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong shook Shen Defan crazily. Seeing that he was unmoved, Jiang Rongrong was so angry that she pped him again.

    ¡°Say something!¡±

    After a long while, Shen Defan closed his eyes forcefully and said slowly,

    ¡°Mom, we were wrong¡­ We were all wrong¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Shanghua swallowed hard before saying slowly,

    ¡°Qianrou¡­ she¡­ is not my daughter¡­¡±

 Chapter 817 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 817 Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Qianrou¡­ she¡­ is not my daughter¡­¡±

    There was an uproar.

    Jiang Rongrong was stunned and her body swayed violently. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Defan wiped his face awkwardly. ¡°Qianrou¡­ isn¡¯tpatible with my blood type! I¡¯ve been deceived by that b*tch for more than twenty years! Qianrou isn¡¯t my daughter, Mom!! Qianrou isn¡¯t from the Shen family. She¡¯s not your granddaughter!¡±

    Towards the end, Shen Defan became hysterical. His screams became louder and louder, leaving no room for suspicion.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale and blood seemed to flow out of her body. Even her lips disappeared.

    ¡°No¡­ impossible¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe it!

    In the end, Shen Defan knelt on the ground and inserted his hands into his short hair.

    ¡°I went to the hospital with Qianrou. Coincidentally, her blood bag wasn¡¯t in the blood bank. I went to get a blood transfusion, but our blood types didn¡¯t match¡­¡±

    He could still remember the subtle and obvious gazes of the doctors and nurses.

    Jiang Rongrong took a few steps back and bumped into Yang Liwei.

    She stumbled and fell to the ground.

    She turned to see Yang Liwei.

    Yang Liwei¡¯s face was swollen beyond recognition, but she could still see the panic and fear in her eyes. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Yang Liwei shouted incoherently at Jiang Rongrong, but she was still retreating. It was this action that stabbed Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heart. It was a fatal blow.

    ¡°Qianrou¡­ isn¡¯t Defan¡¯s daughter?¡±

    She clutched her chest and widened her eyes. She red at Yang Liwei but refused to give up.

    Yang Liwei didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Ming walked up carefully and called Shen Fanxing softly.

    Then, he handed the document to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing took it calmly and threw the folder at Jiang Rongrong without opening it. Jiang Rongrong looked up and met Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold and emotionless eyes.

    Her hands trembled as she picked up the document and pulled out the contents.

    The photos inside were scattered all over the floor. There were photos of Yang Liwei and a strange man. They had entered and left the hotel together. The two of them had entered a certain neighborhood together and gone out to y. There were even photos of the two of them being extremely shameless and intimate. There were even photos of the two of them with Shen Qianrou when she was pregnant¡­

    Lastly, there was a DNA report. Shen Qianrou and Shen Defan were not rted by blood.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s gaze froze as she looked up at Shen Fanxing. ¡°You¡­ you knew all along?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡±

    With that, she suddenly smiled coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only suspected that I¡¯m not a member of the Shen family. I¡¯ve done countless appraisals, but I¡¯ve been disappointed time and time again. It turns out that¡­ Shen Qianrou, who you¡¯ve doted on so much, isn¡¯t a descendant of the Shen family¡­¡±

    The report in Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°Is that a joke? Jiang Rongrong, think about what you¡¯ve done in your life. You¡¯ve raised someone else¡¯s child for more than twenty years and treated her as your precious treasure. You even want her to manage Lan Yun Entertainment? Ha, lucky star? That¡¯s great¡­ Phoenix Nirvana? I¡¯m waiting to see how a criminal who is about to be imprisoned for life will be reborn.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Shen Shanghua, who was standing at the side. His eyes were filled with shock and his grip on his walking stick had turned pale.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to regain hisposure.

    She paused and walked forward. After hesitating for a while, she said slowly,

    ¡°Grandpa,e with me tonight.¡±

    Shen Shanghua looked at her slowly. His lips moved, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she ced her hand on Shen Shanghua¡¯s. ¡°Follow me!¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ Grandpa¡­ What should I do¡­ to make it up to you¡­ Fanxing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said with difficulty, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve never been someone who can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua shook his head as tears streamed down his weathered face. He choked and couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s not my granddaughter. Qianrou is actually not my granddaughter¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong suddenly sneered and repeated sarcastically.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and saw Jiang Rongrong standing up unsteadily. When her gazended on Shen Fanxing, she trembled violently.

    She pounced on Shen Fanxing and grabbed her arm tightly.

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re the real Phoenix Girl, aren¡¯t you? Back then, she threw you overseas. That¡¯s why it¡¯s said that it¡¯s difficult to return when there¡¯s a nest. You¡¯re a viin. You¡¯re destined to be miserable, right? That¡¯s right, she has harmed you time and time again¡­ She wants to be born from death, and the phoenix is reborn¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh. A phoenix was reborn¡­

    She had never wondered if she was a phoenix. But back then, in order to survive, she had ¡°died¡± a few times.

    ¡°Thest time Qianrou pushed you into the water, was it the so-called Nirvana of the Phoenix? Huh? Ever since then, the Shen family, the Shen family¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face was pale as she looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold and emotionless face. She was slightly stunned before she suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Haha¡­ So I was wrong¡­ From the beginning to the end, I was wrong! I treated the bastard as a treasure, the jinx as a blessing, and the Phoenix Girl as a viin¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong looked like she had suffered a huge blow. She couldn¡¯t ept this ridiculous and pathetic fact.

    What a huge joke!

    Everyone looked at her with pity.

    These few ¡°mistakes¡± were simply too much.

    Jiang Rongrong had been in a state of confusion, as if she had lost her mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Phoenix Girl of the Shen family. You¡¯re¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue, who was watching the show from the side, smacked his lips and said, ¡°What Phoenix Girl? Shen Qianrou? Nonsense! Does that woman¡¯s scandal deserve this title? She¡¯s born with a phoenix fate. Isn¡¯t she my sister-inw? Even if she isn¡¯t, my Brother Bo has to give her the life of a princess!¡±

    Even a princess¡¯s life would be ruined?

    That¡¯s right!

    A betrothal gift of 10 billion yuan. How many women in this world had such treatment? Even those real royal princesses didn¡¯t have such treatment, right?

    ¡°Shallow. What¡¯s the big deal about smashing the life of a princess? Even if it¡¯s a pet, it¡¯s still a princess!¡± Lu Shaoqian leaned against the door frame with his hands in his pockets. Yin Ruijue nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course!¡±

 Chapter 818 - Stop pestering

    <h4>Chapter 818 Stop pestering</h4>

    Yin Ruijue nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked indifferent as she turned to look at Shen Shanghua again.

    ¡°Rest early. I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    After saying that, she walked towards the courtyard without giving anyone another nce. ¡°Fanxing¡­ Fanxing, where are you going? You¡¯re my granddaughter, the Phoenix Girl of the Shen family. You can¡¯t leave¡­¡± Jiang Rongrong suddenly grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm tightly. Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her coldly. She reached out with her other hand and pried her hand off her arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a Phoenix Girl.¡±

    ¡°No, you are! You are!!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hand was forcefully pried away by Shen Fanxing. She staggered and wanted to grab her again.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing dodged it.

    ¡°Forget it. What lucky star? If you hadn¡¯t taken my words too seriously back then, even if you had been more fair to me, the Shen family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Just treat me as a jinx.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Fanxing¡­ no¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong shook her head vigorously. Her dignified and elegant hairdo was loosened and her white hair fell on her shoulders. She looked pathetic. Shen Fanxing stared at her coldly, her face devoid of any emotions.

    She still had some sympathy for Shen Shanghua.

    Towards Jiang Rongrong, she could remain calm andposed. ¡°Stop pestering me, Director Jiang.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m Grandma, Grandma¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was usually indifferent when he called her by her name.

    Director Jiang was the mostmon form of address Shen Fanxing had used to address her.

    However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s greeting made Jiang Rongrong panic. Faced with Jiang Rongrong¡¯s pestering, Shen Fanxing stared at her for a while before sneering

    The emotions in her eyes froze instantly.

    ¡°Do you remember what I told you at the anniversary party?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was stunned. Almost instantly, Shen Fanxing¡¯s extremely cold words surfaced in Jiang Rongrong¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, although I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re willing to sacrifice your reputation and even the entire Shen family to side with Shen Qianrou, remember that one day, I¡¯ll make you regret it! I¡¯ll make you regret it until you die!¡±

    Her face paled and Shen Fanxing flung her hand away. Ignoring her, she fell to the ground and left coldly.

    ¡°No¡­ Fanxing¡­ Fanxing, don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    However, the only response she received was Shen Fanxing¡¯s back view.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing leave, the remaining guests exchanged nces before leaving one after another.

    Tonight¡¯s scene was really one after another. In the end, Eldest Miss Shen returned victorious.

    Many of the people present were reporters who had disguised themselves. They had already uploaded the video, images, and words online.

    ¡°Shen Qianrou, that b*tch. I didn¡¯t expect her to hire someone to rape her.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen isn¡¯t that b*tch¡¯s sister, okay?¡±

    ¡°It seems like they thought that the mistress was using her daughter to climb up the socialdder. In the end, the mistress is real and the daughter is fake. Not only did Shen Defan cheat on her, he even looked like he was cheated on. Ha, what a melodramatic plot!¡±

    ¡°And this old woman. Not only did she raise someone else¡¯s child, but she¡¯s also so biased. She treats the jinx as a lucky star and even suppresses her real granddaughter. She¡¯s simply awesome!¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be more exciting when she found out that the b*tch wasn¡¯t her biological granddaughter. Miss Shen¡¯s p in the face was really satisfying.¡± ¡°As expected of the ¡®Face-smacking Demoness¡¯. I feel that she hasn¡¯t done anything. As long as she appears, it¡¯s destined to be a war!¡±

    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s too handsome, okay? I¡¯ll just watch her in the future. It¡¯s much better than watching movies or dramas.¡±

    ¡°Look at the demoness.¡±

    ¡°A woman must live like a demoness.¡±

    ¡°However, no one in the Shen family can jump around this time.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who¡¯s curious about the woman¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°F*ck +1¡­¡±

    ¡°She actually forgot about such a big matter. It¡¯s a betrothal gift of ten billion yuan. Who in the world has such capital and courage?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Looks like we can only wait until the engagement day!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem. Actually, a ten-billion-dor betrothal gift isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. Will our Fanxing Goddess suffer after entering such a super wealthy family? I hope the Fu family likes our Fanxing Goddess.¡±

    OU

    ¡°Of course. Our goddess is so awesome. How can she not be liked?¡±

    ¡°So what if she doesn¡¯t like it? Do you think the title of the goddess¡¯ ¡®devil¡¯ is fake? How dare you let our goddess suffer? Hehe¡­ (evil smile] [dog] [dog] [dog]..¡± ¡°Pfft, thementer above is right! Let¡¯s see how Fanxing will subdue them!¡±

    In a huge mansion in Hong Kong, there was an unexpected sneeze.

    ¡°Hiss, why do I suddenly feel a chill on my back?¡±

    ¡°The weather has changed. Wear more!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get the servants to cook the ginger soup.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was still sitting on the sofa in the living room, his handsome face expressionless.

    He couldn¡¯t help but exude a dignified aura. Amidst his noble and outstanding aura, he exuded a deep aura. No one could guess what he was thinking.

    Even the elders in the living room did not allow themselves to rx.

    At that moment, Bo Jinchuan was holding a tablet in his hand. His slender fingers were scrolling on the screen. When he saw the news about Shen Fanxing online, his dark eyes were filled with affection and gentleness.

    Bo Jinghang sat opposite her and went online with his phone.

    Junyi¡¯s face was expressionless, but his heart was racing

    ¡°Wow, Sister Rou has been captured!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, this guy is really bold. He actually wants to collect taxes?!¡±

    ¡°Pfft, Sister Rou isn¡¯t Sister Rou! Where did this bastarde from?¡±

    ¡°What Phoenix Girl? Is this old woman blind or retarded?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Sister-inw is a little handsome¡­¡±

    After removing all traces of surfing the Inte, Bo Jinhang closed his phone and sighed.

    His personal butler, who was watching the old master upstairs, walked down as usual and pursed his lips impatiently.

    ¡°Again? Is Old Master sick? Do you think we¡¯re that free? We¡¯ve earned billions in seconds. Do you know how many billions we¡¯ve missed these few days?¡±

    The butler¡¯s expression stiffened. Clearly, he had been resisting for the past few days.

    Bo Jinchuan switched off the tablet in his hand and threw it aside. He stood up and his tall figure grew taller. A strong and cold aura emanated from him.

    The butler¡¯s body stiffened slightly, but he still said,

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go back and rest¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to see the Old Master.¡± Bo Jinchuan interrupted the butler. His tone was deep and indifferent, but there was no room for doubt.

 Chapter 819 - Missing Him

    <h4>Chapter 819 Missing Him</h4>

    ¡°I want to see the Old Master.¡± Bo Jinchuan interrupted the butler. His tone was deep and indifferent, but there was no room for doubt. The butler¡¯s face froze again.

    Time passed day by day. At first, it was still manageable, but now¡­ Although it was just a message, God knew how much pressure he felt every time he faced Young Master.

    ¡°This¡­ Young Master, Old Master has already¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs flickered and his cold gaze made Butler Wu shiver uncontrobly. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master, but Old Master¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for anyone¡¯s opinion now.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was as cold as ice and his sharp lips exuded coldness. Then, he turned around and walked towards the stairs.

    Shocked, he hurriedly followed. ¡°Young Master, no!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused. His dark eyes reflected the light in the living room, but at that moment, they seemed to be covered in ayer of frost.

    ¡°You said no to me at the Bo residence?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡±

    Beads of sweat formed on Butler Wu¡¯s face. The pressure on Bo Jinchuan made him bend even more.

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a cold stare before walking upstairs.

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips, his handsome face stern.

    She stood up and followed behind Bo Jinchuan.

    Including tomorrow, it had been a week since she returned to Hong Kong. The old man had never seen anyone before.

    Previously, Brother had controlled his temper. But today was the day he promised Sister-inw.

    This was something that the man had to do.

    She should have left yesterday, but Old Master¡¯s condition worsened.

    1Cu.

    Although there was some suspicion in their hearts, this was about the old man¡¯s life. Who would dare to be negligent in such matters?

    In the end, it was the same today.

    She had endured until now. On this special day, she hadpletely crossed his bottom line.

    She followed Bo Jinchuan upstairs. A few bodyguards had been taking turns to guard the door.

    When they saw Bo Jinchuan, the few of them tensed up and looked at him warily.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure stood at the door. His handsome features looked dark and cold under the light.

    ¡°Move.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not convenient for Old Master to see anyone now.¡±

    The bodyguard braced himself and said, his spine emitting a cold aura.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold aura was overbearing. Just by standing opposite him, they felt convinced.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at the tightly shut door frame for a long time before narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°Alright. Since he doesn¡¯t want to see me, let¡¯s continue. I¡¯lle back whenever he wants to see me.¡±

    With that, Bo Jinchuan turned to leave. Butler Wu followed closely behind. Having served the head of the family for decades, he was shrewd. The moment he heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, he knew that something was amiss.

    She hurried forward and stood beside him. Although she looked respectful, she blocked Bo Jinchuan¡¯s path.

    ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t leave¡­¡±

    ¡°Butler Wu.¡± Bo Jinchuan nced at him coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be the head of the family in the future?¡±

    Butler Wu¡¯s temples suddenly throbbed and he bent even lower, his face full of fear. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything else and left.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    A low cough sounded in the room and Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks. Butler Wu finally rxed.

    ¡°Why are you shouting outside?¡±

    There was a hint of fatigue in his hoarse voice, making one feel that he was really dying.

    Butler Wu hurried to the door and replied in a low voice, ¡°Master, Young Master wants to see you.¡±

    The room fell silent for a long time before a sigh sounded.

    ¡°Jingchuan, you¡¯ve always been calm andposed, and you¡¯ve never disappointed me. I thought you always remembered what I said to you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shuddered and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look up and see what you¡¯re seeing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan obeyed and looked up slowly. In the corridor on the second floor, a few pairs of eyes were staring at him.

    Her eyes were filled with suspicion.

    After a moment of silence, Bo Jinchuan said slowly, ¡°How¡¯s your health?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die yet.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Most of the people present didn¡¯t understand the conversation between Bo Jinchuan and Old Master Bo.

    Bo Jinchuan left with Bo Jinhang following closely behind with a solemn expression.

    He guessed that the Old Master was really sick.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t see anyone was probably because her physical condition didn¡¯t seem too optimistic.

    The two uncles seemed harmonious on the surface, but they were actually wolves and tigers.

    No one would be willing to fall into someone else¡¯s hands.

    The condition of the old man¡¯s body might be the trigger for their restless hearts.

    Another possibility was that the Old Master was deliberately dragging his brother along.

    These two possibilities were contradictory, but they were not impossible.

    The two uncles were not easy to deal with. They might have guessed these two possibilities a long time ago. That was why when his brother was about to leave yesterday, the old man happened to be ¡°sick¡± at that time. That was why they did not do anything.

    From the looks of it, he would rather thetter.

    He was the Old Master¡¯s biological grandson, so he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.

    Moreover, even if it was dyed for a day, their preparations would be dyed.

    If that day really came, the chances of them winning would be higher. It wasn¡¯t that the chances of winning weren¡¯t high, but¡­

    As the future head of the Bo family, thest thing he wanted was to see internal strife in the family.

    At that time, her vitality would definitely be damaged, and others might take advantage of the situation.

    Ah, please bless me. I wish the old man a long life!

    After leaving the Shen family, Yu Song took the initiative to send Shen Fanxing back. After all, it was such a huge matter. Even though she looked tough, they were family¡­

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reject him. All the grudges with the Shen family had been relieved. She hadn¡¯t sorted herself out from the mix of joy and sorrow.

    Actually, what she wanted the most now was to have Bo Jinchuan by her side.

    She wanted to get close to him, see him, and touch him.

    Previously, they had been parting ways. Now, another week had passed.

    She missed him. She missed him so much.

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold and firm voice sounded in the quiet car.

    ¡°To the airport!¡±

 Chapter 820 - Youâ€™re Pleased

    <h4>Chapter 820 You¡¯re Pleased</h4>

    The car suddenly shook.

    To Hong Kong

    This thought shed across Yu Song¡¯s mind.

    Yu Song swallowed and spoke tentatively.

    ¡°May I ask¡­ Miss Fanxing, where are you going?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tilted her head and smiled at Yu Song.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Yu Song chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. If I can¡¯t find a ce, take me there!¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. She was obviously dragging him down.

    The situation with the Bo family had yet to be determined. If something happened¡­

    Wasn¡¯t he walking right into the jaws of a gun?

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, it¡¯s not easy to enter the Bo family¡¯s old residence. Now that Old Master is seriously ill, there must be many people at home. It would be fine if it was an ordinary family, but the Bo family¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I won¡¯t cause trouble for him.¡±

    Yu Song was speechless. After all, Shen Fanxing was used to managing thepany. When she made a decision, her tone was firm. Yu Song knew that nothing he said would change Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind. He could only remind Shen Fanxing repeatedly to be careful when entering the Bo family.

    Yu Song was naturally efficient. He opened a special service and the two of them quickly boarded the ne.

    Yu Song, who was sitting beside Shen Fanxing, couldn¡¯t stop his eyelids from twitching.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t he handsome?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before. He¡¯s the partner who was with Ji Yi in V-V magazine not long ago! Although it¡¯s just a side profile, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°I think so too. I was aiming for Ji Yi, but I found such a treasure.¡±

    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t find any news about her after searching for a long time. She seems to be a vegetarian.¡±

    <b>men..</b>

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t debut with her looks.¡± ¡°But looking at him, I feel that he likes men¡­¡± Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched again! Yes, you¡¯re right. The person beside me does like men.

    Shen Fanxing was helpless against thesements. In the end, she picked up a magazine and saw that it was V-V magazine. It happened to be Ji Yi¡¯s magazine.

    This¡­

    She turned to look at Yu Song, who looked like he was sitting on pins and needles. He mmed the magazine on the table.

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you airsick?¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly inched closer to him and lowered her head to look at his face.

    Yu Song¡¯s body pressed against the back of the chair.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Shen, the ne¡­ hasn¡¯t taken off yet¡­¡±

    ¡°People with airsickness should be more or less afraid. It has nothing to do with taking off.¡±

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t ask such a stupid question.

    Yu Song looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s well-defined face and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get airsick.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and her beautiful eyebrows deepened, making her look even more handsome.

    She looked at him worriedly. ¡°If you¡¯re not airsick¡­¡±

    I¡¯m going to faint!

    Yu Song roared in his heart.

    If Master found out that Miss Fanxing was sitting with him in thepany seat, not only was she so close to him, but she was also concerned about him, he really didn¡¯t know what punishment he would receive.

    Master¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t pleasant either!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just¡­ stay away from me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face stiffened before she straightened her back and leaned against her seat.

    Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief.

    The announcement signaled the departure of the ne. Shen Fanxing blinked and hope shed across her fair face.

    In the study room of the mansion, Bo Jinchuan put down his work and leaned back in his chair. He massaged his temples.

    There was a moment of silence in the study. Bo Jinchuan lowered his hand and looked out of the window. The dim light shone on the meticulously designed vegetation outside the courtyard. It was silent and deste.

    In the past twenty years, he had never truly realized what it was like to be lonely.

    Now, this feeling was exceptionally clear.

    Turning around, Bo Jinchuan picked up his phone and scrolled through the news regarding Shen Fanxing.

    At Old Master Shen¡¯s birthday party tonight, when she brought everything to the Shen family, he knew that she was actually struggling internally.

    Even if she sessfully punished everyone who had bullied her, how could she be truly happy?

    She was alone at night. Was she unable to sleep, or was she sitting on the sofa in a daze? Or she could stand by the window in the cold wind and grieve. Staring at Shen Fanxing¡¯s photo on her phone, his eyes darkened.

    Not long after, the screen of her phone shed and the screen changed. It was a call from Bo Jinhang.

    Frowning, he swiped his long finger and answered the call.

    ¡°Hey, Brother, I just got someone to change the water in the hot spring in the backyard. Do you want to soak in it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was about to reject her when Bo Jinhang spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s not a wise choice. Although I know you¡¯re energetic, if you¡¯re too tired¡­ Well¡­ You¡¯re getting engaged soon. If you go back exhausted, Sister-inw¡¯s heart will ache when she sees you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m making it! It¡¯s sofortable. Brother,e quickly. I¡¯ll definitely make you feel good~~~

    Bo Jinhang¡¯sst words were obviously frivolous. Thinking of his handsome face and strong body, Bo Jinchuan felt his scalp tingle.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hung up immediately. Bo Jinhang was sitting on the edge of the hot spring, his upper body naked. His bronze chest trembled slightly with his smile, exuding a fatal allure.

    It waspletely different from the annoying smile on his face.

    However, when the smile on his face gradually disappeared, the calm and indifferent expression on his face revealed his firm and handsome face, as if it had been carved meticulously.

    Graceful and noble, it was undoubtedly an innate temperament.

    It was just that after living in the north for a long time, he had be more unrestrained and handsome.

    Bo Jinchuan was about to continue working when he threw the pen on the table.

    Finally, she stood up and walked out of the study.

    The hot spring in the backyard was a natural hot spring. There were a few fake mountains around it to block the cold. Not far from the hot spring, there were a few plum trees. It was a very pleasant thing to bathe here in winter.

    When Bo Jinchuan reached the hot spring, Bo Jinhang was holding a wine ss. Half of the red wine in the bottle had disappeared.

    His handsome face flushed red.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan, she poured a ss of wine and ced it aside.

    ¡°Quick, Brother, take off your clothes¡­¡±

    [Don¡¯t wait for the update in the wee hours of the morning. Please vote for me-]

 Chapter 821 - Cough, Cough, Cough

    <h4>Chapter 821 Cough, Cough, Cough</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Bo Jinghangughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re already here, why are you still putting on airs?¡±. Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips. After a while, he unbuttoned his bathrobe and went down the hot spring. He walked to Bo Jinhang and sat down.

    Compared to Bo Jinghang, his skin was fair, a healthy and clean white.

    Her chest was well-toned and her muscles were well-defined. With every movement, the muscles contracted and contracted, making her look strong and sexy.

    The water droplets in the hot spring stuck to her body, gathering and sliding down. It was also a kind of inexplicable charm.

    Bo Jinghang handed the red wine to him and downed the wine in one gulp.

    ¡°Do you know what Grandpa is thinking?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took a sip of wine. Bordeaux.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shaking the ss in his hand, he said, ¡°Just consider the first possibility. Do your own thing. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and turned his body. He took the initiative to touch the ss in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand. His usual cheeky and evil smile was nowhere to be seen. His face was serious and serious.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, stop talking. Nothing can be changed no matter what you say. You might as well behave yourself.¡±

    His eyes darkened and he paused before drinking the wine.

    Everyone was envious of his noble birth, eldest son and eldest grandson. He still had a huge family business to inherit in the future.

    Power, fame, money, everything. However, no one had asked him if he wanted to be the family head and inherit the family business.

    Who knew what he had experienced and endured since he was young?

    He had always thought that it was only right. As the eldest grandson, he had never thought of avoiding this responsibility.

    He would guard the Bo family.

    Bo Jinhang paused and raised an eyebrow. He patted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder and smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. On ount of your hard work, I¡¯ll definitely spend every day happily. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan closed his eyes as the veins on his forehead throbbed.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bo Jinghang sighed and put down his ss. ¡°I should get lost. Drinking in the hot spring is really easy to drown¡­ I¡¯m dizzy. I really have to go¡­¡±

    With that, he stood up and his body swayed a few times.

    ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy¡­ Take your time¡­ I promised to make youfortable¡­ I¡¯ll find someone else to massage you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang climbed up the hot spring and took the robe from the wooden rack beside the rockery. As he spoke, he put on the robe and walked out.

    At this moment, outside the Bo family¡¯s residence, the ck and gold carved door was more than ten meters wide. Just by looking at it from the outside, one would be easily shocked by the scenery inside.

    The main residence was especially eye-catching. In the dark night, it was as stable as a mountain. It was majestic and majestic.

    An extremely solemn feeling made people shrink back.

    Shen Fanxing thought that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s grand manor in Ping Cheng City was shocking enough, butpared to this ce, it felt more like a garden.

    Yu Song had been following Bo Jinchuan and was familiar with the guards.

    Hence, when he arrived, the guards at the door rxed when they saw him. There was even a hint of excitement.

    ¡°Brother Song is back!¡±

    ¡°Brother Song!¡±

    Yu Song smiled as well. ¡°When are you changing shifts? Do you want to drink someter?¡±

    The guards looked at each other and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll prepare some foodter and wait for you at the back.¡±

    Yu Song smiled and took out a card. ¡°Alright, Brother Song, why are you looking at the family emblem? Your face is enough.¡±

    Yu Song put away his family badge. ¡°There are still rules.¡±

    The few of them nodded, but their gazesnded on the man beside Yu Song.

    This person¡¯s fair face was well-defined, and he was handsome. His eyes sparkled under the streetmps on both sides of the door, like jade beads. Sensing their gazes, he turned his head slightly and smiled at them.

    Instantly, everyone was stunned. Did he just smile? No.

    At that moment, her eyes were as bright as the moon.

    Rough men like them who had stayed in the camp since they were young were mostly straight men! Living the life of a rough man, she looked down on those fair and gentle men. But now, she was attracted by a handsome man in a pink suit.

    It was a pity that they had trained for more than ten years in the military. Yu Song closed his eyes and sympathized with his master.

    Love rivals were everywhere.

    Men and women, young and old.

    The key was that when she was a woman, she liked both men and women.

    When she was disguised as a man, she was attractive to both men and women.

    Actually, Miss Fanxing¡¯s usual professional attire was good enough. In the end, ever since she got together with Master¡­

    Women in love cared about their makeup and dressing What was even more terrifying was that even she herself didn¡¯t know how many people she had seduced!

    Their master had dug out a piece of unpolished jade and gradually carved it. Unexpectedly, it was too dazzling and attracted some enemies.

    Picking up unpolished jade and smashing his own feet¡­

    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡±

    The guards were stunned for a long time before they reacted and asked Yu Song.

    Yu Song raised an eyebrow and his scalp twitched.

    He turned to see Shen Fanxing smiling at him and his eyelids twitched.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±

    Yu Song coughed awkwardly and looked at the guards with a strange expression. Then, he said softly,

    ¡°Master has been too tired recently and wants to rx¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± The guards coughed and their ears turned red. ¡°Brother Song¡­ Stop talking. We understand¡­¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So¡­ there are more people in the family now. If you can keep it a secret, keep it a secret. If Old Master hears about it¡­¡±

    When the guards heard this, their expressions changed slightly. They shook their heads and waved their hands, their faces full of determination.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Song. Our lips are sealed.¡±

 Chapter 822 - F*ck!

    <h4>Chapter 822 F*ck!</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Song. Our lips are sealed.¡±

    The Old Master was already seriously ill. If word of this spread to him, wouldn¡¯t he be angered to death?

    They naturally knew what Old Master¡¯s current condition meant.

    At this critical moment, Young Master was definitely tired!

    He was an adult man!

    Exining stress was naturally an adult¡¯s method. Seeing their promise, Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved.¡± The guard shook his head before nodding. In the end, they said to Shen Fanxing in unison,

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    II

    11

    Yu Song didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Shen Fanxing, who had always been smart, blushed at their words.

    Her fair face was dyed with ayer of peach blossom color, making the few of them widen their eyes.

    In the end, they looked away in a panic.

    Young Master¡¯s woman¡­ man must not be taken another look.

    Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief and led Shen Fanxing in.

    The Bo family residence was huge. Yu Song brought Shen Fanxing to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s vi in the backyard. They saw Bo Jinhang walking towards them in a dark blue bathrobe.

    Seeing Yu Song, although he was slightly tipsy, he still frowned with a stern expression.

    ¡°Yu Song, why are you back?¡±

    His gazended warily on Shen Fanxing, who was standing behind Yu Song.

    ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Yu Song greeted him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else in Ping Cheng City for the time being, so I came back to see if there¡¯s anything I can help you with!¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and Bo Jinhang couldn¡¯t see her face. However, his gaze was still fixated on the tip of Shen Fanxing¡¯s nose. ¡°What happened in Ping Cheng is the most important thing now. Do you understand? How dare you leave Sister-inw alone in Ping Cheng? Let¡¯s see if my brother will skin you alive when he sees you!¡±

    Yu Song was really exhausted now. How could he not know?

    How would she dare to leave Miss Fanxing?

    So, wasn¡¯t he waiting for her?

    Bo Jinghang took two steps towards Shen

    Fanxing.

    He reached out to pinch Shen Fanxing¡¯s chin and said,

    ¡°Also, who is this? Why does he keep his head lowered¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes were moist with alcohol. The moment he forced Shen Fanxing to look up, his words were stuck in his throat.

    Frowning, she stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s face for a long time before her eyes widened. When her gazended on her hand on Shen Fanxing¡¯s chin, she felt as though she had been stung. She retracted her hand and took a few steps back.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Bo Jinghang¡¯s back leaned against the stone fence that he stabilized himself and eximed.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ Why are you¡­¡± Shen Fanxing nced at him and stroked her chin. Bo Jinghang suddenly felt his hand on her chin burning.

    She rubbed her hands secretly, as if she could still feel the smoothness just now. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded. It was alreadyte and she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. When she spoke now, her voice was low and hoarse.

    Bo Jinghang naturally knew who Shen Fanxing was referring to. He hurriedly pointed in the direction he had juste from.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ there.¡±

    <b>wa</b>

    Yu Song looked in the direction Bo Jinghang was pointing at and surprise shed across his eyes.

    Then, he saw Bo Jinhang looking at him with a strange smile. ¡°Yu Song, I don¡¯t know where Sister-inw is. Bring her there¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she turned her head and winked at Yu Song with an ambiguous smile.

    Yu Song pursed his lips.

    Shen Fanxing was eager to see Bo Jinchuan, so she turned to look at Yu Song. Her intention was obvious.

    Yu Song took a deep breath and nodded. He led Shen Fanxing towards the hot spring.

    Bo Jinghang looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back and stroked his chin thoughtfully.

    Yu Song stopped at the entrance of the hot spring.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, pleasee in. I won¡¯t be going in.¡± ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s inside?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the garden and asked curiously,

    Why was Bo Jinchuan here alone in the middle of the night?

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    After receiving an affirmative answer, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t hesitate and walked in alone.

    It was a chilly night.

    Steam rose from the hot spring and clouds lingered.

    She could vaguely see a figure sitting quietly at the edge of the hot spring near the entrance.

    His upper body was naked and his shoulders were ced beside the hot spring. His eyes were closed.

    The light prated the steam from the hot spring and shone on his handsome face. His skin was fair and shiny, and his muscles were well-defined. He was expressionless and his expression was cold. The fatigue from the past few days was gradually relieved in the hot spring. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s stiff brows gradually rxed.

    There was the sound of light footsteps behind him. Bo Jinchuan lowered his hand and dipped it into the warm water.

    Guessing that Bo Jinhang had hired a masseuse, Bo Jinchuan spoke coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need a massage. Get out.¡±

    There was no warmth in his voice, and it was colder than ice. An icy aura seeped out from his body, almost freezing the surrounding hot spring.

    From the moment she stood outside the Bo family¡¯s house and saw the majestic courtyard, she couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.

    She knew that the Bo Consortium was unparalleled in the world and no one knew how much wealth and power it had.

    However, after interacting with Bo Jinchuan, she felt that they werepatible.

    The moment she stepped into the Bo family, she realized what kind of wealthy family the Bo family was.

    It wasn¡¯t dazzling, but it was exquisite. There were pavilions and pavilions, and the buildings were ancient and exquisite.

    One scene every ten steps and one person every five steps.

    In this modern era, this was a hopeless situation.

    And now, the man she had not seen for many days was right there. Through the thin steam, she could vaguely see his figure, but it made her flinch.

    However, that was how he was. Just like when they first met, he was noble, cold, and arrogant.

    Not the man who was amodating and indulgent in front of her.

    Shen Fanxing stared at the hazy figure in front of her. Her expression was indifferent and there seemed to be ayer of fog in her eyes. It was so dark that one couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking.

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks.

    He thought that the other party would leave after hearing his words. When he heard the footsteps, not only did they not leave, they got closer.

 Chapter 823 - Big Health Care

    <h4>Chapter 823 Big Health Care</h4>

    He thought that the other party would leave after hearing his words. When he heard the footsteps, not only did they not leave, they got closer.

    Sensing that person standing behind her, she frowned slightly.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear or understand¡­¡± Neither of these possibilities was allowed by him.

    <b>Vd</b>

    Two cool hands suddenlynded on her shoulders.

    She pressed her fingers together slightly and exerted more strength. She really helped him massage his shoulders.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes snapped open and they glinted coldly.

    With a whoosh, his hand rose from the hot spring, creating a wave. He grabbed the hand on his shoulder.

    She was slender and soft.

    A woman.

    Bo Jinghang had arranged a woman for him!

    The expression in his eyes turned colder. He had just exerted some force when a faint fragrance wafted into his nose.

    Surprise shed across his pitch-ck eyes.

    She immediately loosened her grip, but in the next moment, she felt that it was impossible.

    Her gaze lingered on the surface of the hot spring for a while before she released her grip again. Her fingers slipped from her fingers and her lips curled up slightly as she released her hands.

    In the end, she leaned back and spoke slowly with amanding tone.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Shen Fanxing, who was squatting behind him, narrowed her eyes.

    However, she still followed his instructions and continued massaging him. The strength in her hand seemed to have increased.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back was facing him and his lips curled into azy and charming smile.

    ¡°Not bad. You can serve me closely from now

    on.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and tightened her grip.

    He actually¡­

    He actually wanted someone to help him bathe?!

    Sensing the pressure on his shoulders and the coldness behind him, Bo Jinchuan smiled again.

    ¡°I used a little more force this time. Don¡¯t be nervous¡­ But it¡¯s cute. I like it¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan muttered to himself. He could clearly sense the anger of the person behind him.

    ¡°You like it?¡± asked Shen Fanxing through gritted teeth. Bo Jinchuan pretended not to hear her and nodded lightly.

    ¡°Yes, it seems like my brother did a good job this time¡­ I like it very much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing tilted her head slightly and narrowed her eyes as she recalled the time when she met Bo Jinhang. He had given Yu Song directions and asked him to bring her here on purpose. Was there something she didn¡¯t know?

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Shen Fanxing lowered her voice and rxed her grip.

    After serving him well, some words came out of his mouth.

    Bo Jinchuan closed his eyes and said, ¡°Yes, he said that he wanted me to feel better. That¡¯s why he called you here, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    Sure enough, he was indeed the son of a wealthy family. His life was indeed extravagant. She missed him so much in Ping Cheng City that she took a ne to look for him in the middle of the night. In the end, he actually wanted to find someone to bathe him.

    The strength in her hand increased unconsciously.

    If it was a massage now, what would happen after that?

    Wasn¡¯t this the legendary health care?!

    Just as she was deep in thought, Bo Jinchuan suddenly said,

    ¡°Do you feel ufortable squatting there? Do you want toe down and soak together?¡± Bo Jinchuan, have you really disappeared from the path of health care?

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m veryfortable!¡± Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but say angrily. Sensing the angry woman behind him, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile widened.

    He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm.

    The sleeve of his pink suit was drenched and Shen Fanxing gasped. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do but she was almost pulled into the hot spring by him.

    It was only when she ced a hand on his shoulder that she didn¡¯t fall.

    Her sleeves were wet and so was the hem of her suit.

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to have noticed too. He pinched her arm and asked, ¡°Why are you still wearing your clothes? Won¡¯t wearing a jacket affect your performance?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and retracted her hand coldly.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and hooked his fingers with hers when she pulled her hand away.

    ¡°Serve me well. If you serve me well, I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    Standing up, Shen Fanxing stared at the man¡¯s furry head, her lungs exploding with anger.

    He was blind!

    He was indeed another sanctimonious man!

    Hypocrite

    A gust of cold wind blew and Shen Fanxing shivered. She lowered her head to look at her wet clothes and removed her jacket.

    However, just as she was about to chase after him, she felt her legs being restrained.

    Then, her body lightened and in the next second, she was brought into the hot spring.

    Before she could react, the man suddenly hugged her waist and flipped her over.

    By the time she reacted, she was already pressed against the edge of the hot spring.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and exhaled after confirming that she was safe.

    Just as she finished breathing, her vision darkened and her lips felt warm. Bo Jinchuan was already kissing her passionately.

    ¡°Uu¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man¡¯s familiar scent made her heart flutter.

    But on second thought, he didn¡¯t seem to know who he was.

    He had suddenly dragged her down and even kissed her. He was trying to vent something.

    At the thought of this, her eyes narrowed and she reached out to push his chest.

    His firm chest was bare, and the warmth and strong touch made her heart skip a beat.

    Her hand slid down his water-covered chest and her fingertips slid across his chest.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body stiffened and his legs wrapped around her tightly. The hand that was holding her waist in the water started to move and pulled out the hem of her shirt.

    Shen Fanxing struggled with all her might, but the more she resisted, the heavier his kiss became. His clothes were pressed tightly against her body, making it difficult for her to move.

    Coupled with the fact that his kiss had stolen most of her breath, she copsed in exhaustion.

    Seeing that she had be obedient, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s kiss softened.

    He pried open her teeth and sucked on the tip of her tongue.

    After that, he seemed to be slightly satisfied before slowly letting go of her. He tapped her forehead and looked at her intently.

 Chapter 824 - Truly Capable

    <h4>Chapter 824 Truly Capable</h4>

    Shen Fanxing panted lightly as she stared at the man who was holding her tightly. He was looking at her with a smile on his handsome face.

    Her eyes shed and she instantly understood something.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was furious, but on second thought, everything he had done seemed to be based on the fact that he knew who she was.

    At a time like this, she shouldn¡¯t be angry.

    His rationality was carefully considering this question.

    But the impulse came first.

    ¡°When did you know it was mine?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him with widened eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Looking at her alluring lips, he couldn¡¯t help but lean forward again. A hand slid in the warm water, searching for her hand and holding it tightly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t recognize my own wife, then don¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked. Her anger at his teasing dissipated with his words.

    Seeing that her anger had dissipated, Bo Jinchuan caressed the ring on her left hand and lowered his head to kiss her again. ¡°I remember that you were still at the Shen family in Ping Cheng City not long ago. Why did you suddenly appear here?¡± Hearing this, Shen Fanxing blushed and turned her head slightly.

    Sensing her escape, Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her back into his embrace.

    The tip of his nose brushed against her fair cheek and his warm breathnded on her cool cheek.

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and turned to nce at him before shifting her gaze away.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know¡­ You¡¯re asking the obvious¡­¡±

    Her voice was slightly coy as she looked at him shyly. The way she looked away quickly was seductive.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s breathing intensified.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, so you have to tell me yourself.¡±

    She remained silent, but her legs felt weak under the man¡¯s teasing.

    Bo Jinchuan leaned closer to her and supported her with one leg. He didn¡¯t want her to slip down and drink water.

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He lowered his head slowly and kissed her earlobe.

    Every touch made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skip a beat. Then, the sluggish blood coursed through her body, as though she had fallen from the sky. The hand that was hanging under the water moved slightly. Unknowingly, it had touched Bo Jinchuan¡¯s strong waist.

    Bo Jinchuan was slightly taken aback, but he raised an eyebrow and stared at her intently.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing straightened her legs and ced her hands on his shoulders.

    She tried to get up, but Bo Jinchuan was afraid of hurting her, so he moved back slightly.

    However, Shen Fanxing suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down, pressing her lips against his. Surprise shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes.

    Not only because she had suddenly taken the initiative to kiss her, but also because she was unprecedentedly passionate this time.

    It was clumsy and clumsy, but to Bo Jinchuan, it was fatal.

    ¡°I missed you, I missed you, so I came. Are you satisfied? I want to see you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pupils constricted and something swelled in his chest.

    She lowered her head to look at the woman in her arms. Her hair was already a little messy.

    He reached out and tidied his hair slightly. His long hair, which had been hidden by his imprisonment, instantly smoothed out.

    She had fair skin and her hair was slightly messy.

    Her round shoulders appeared and disappeared in her ck hair. Her ck hair fluttered on the surface of the hot spring and swayed gently with the waves.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    Until the woman in his arms tightened her arms around his waist and her shoulders tightened.

    Then, she raised her head slightly and looked at him shyly.

    ¡°Do you¡­ think that I¡¯m¡­ too unreserved¡­¡± As she spoke, her body rxed.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and pulled her towards him.

    ¡°I like¡­¡±

    His voice was low and hoarse, and his warm breathnded on her delicate face.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell into the whirlpool that he had created. Her body was numb and she wanted more.

    Bo Jinchuan kissed her passionately.

    Her response was also intense.

    Amidst the entanglement, there seemed to be no space to breathe.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing sat on the seat beside the hot spring. Her weak hand slid to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder as she stared at the man who had bent down to approach her.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her.

    Her lips, which had turned red from the kiss, were mesmerizing.

    The expression of desire on his face made his heart ache even more.

    ¡°Demoness.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded.

    His body pressed against hers.

    Shen Fanxing could only cling to Bo Jinchuan and kiss his throat.

    Her hands were on his lean back, messy and urgent.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s scalp turned numb as he stared at her intently.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    He had a feeling that she would have the ability to surprise him even more tonight.

    When she really did it, Bo Jinchuan groaned softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ capable¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice.

    He admitted it!

    He admitted that Grandpa was right!

    Women were the most addictive things in the world.

    He had not seen her for only a week¡­

    No, every time.

    She had the ability to make him want to drown in her every time!

    Shen Fanxing was certain that Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t let her off easily.

    This time, she had taken the initiative to send herself to the wolf¡¯s mouth. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything useless.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was mesmerized. And she liked all the emotions and touch he gave her.

    Beside the fake mountain in the hot spring, Bo Jinchuan was still enjoying himself.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the rockery, enduring the man¡¯s endless demands.

    She hugged the man tightly and ced all her weight on Bo Jinchuan.

    Her skin glistened under the dim light, covered in spots¡­

    In the shelter under the rockery, Shen Fanxing¡¯s weak body was softer than the hot spring water.

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly and tidied her damp hair.

    There was no trace of coldness on Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful face. At that moment, she was nestled in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. She was as gentle and charming as¡­ a vixen.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.

    Not long after, Bo Jinchuan carried her back into the hot spring.

    He sat by the hot spring, with Shen Fanxing in his embrace. He lifted the cup of hot water and sshed it on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t soak in it for too long. You might feel better tomorrow.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low voice sounded in her ears and Shen Fanxing, who had regained her rationality, blushed. ¡°Every time, I feel like you want to kill me.¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was hoarse and seductive.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and kissed her cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s so good at seducing people every time. I was almost seduced to death by you every time¡­¡±

    She grabbed his unruly hand and held it tightly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ It was you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was seduced by you too easily.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan went along with her. With her in his arms, he was naturally in a good mood. Shen Fanxing smiled and buried her head in his neck.

    ¡°How¡¯s your side? Is Grandpa feeling better?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he ced his hand in her hair and massaged her scalp.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyesfortably as she nestled in his embrace.

 Chapter 825 - Say That You Love Me

    <h4>Chapter 825 Say That You Love Me</h4>

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyesfortably as she nestled in his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I haven¡¯t seen him since I came back.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan told her the truth. There was no point in hiding it from her.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and opened them slowly.

    She looked up at Bo Jinchuan with confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been back for so many days, but you haven¡¯t seen her once?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her closely. Although she was puzzled, her eyes seemed to be pondering something A smile shed across his eyes. This little woman was really fast at getting into character.

    He nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and the coyness in her eyes was reced by a glint of intelligence.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her calmly, his eyes full of affection.

    He loved every aspect of this woman.

    She had just been clinging onto him seductively.

    Now, she had changed into another intelligent and wise look.

    Her bright eyes sparkled with the reflection of the hot spring water. She looked extremely smart.

    There was a hint of charm in her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss her shoulder, waiting patiently for her to think of something

    Yet, she didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. The situation at home is moreplicated. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s soplicated about it? There are only two possibilities for wealthy families like yours!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and changed her posture.

    Her entire body was sore and she felt as though her bones had been reassembled.

    She frowned and sat up straight.

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arms around her waist and continued to massage her.

    After hearing her promise, Bo Jinchuan smiled and asked,

    ¡°Then tell me, which two possibilities?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and extended her four hands.

    ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s family property and children.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips stiffened imperceptibly.

    Then, she raised her eyebrows and smiled.

    ¡°Oh? How so?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and her expression gradually turned serious. ¡°When I came here, I heard Yu Song mention that there are many people at home now. You have two uncles and a few cousins. It¡¯s impossible to estimate how huge and powerful the Bo family¡¯s business is. However, they¡¯re all members of the Bo family. Some people are naturally unwilling to let it fall into the hands of others, or they want more. Grandpa¡¯s illness is the fuse. As for the fire that ignited the fuse, it¡¯s also Grandpa. Once it happens, the Bo family might fall into chaos.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had stopped massaging Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist.

    A pair of dark eyes stared intently at her face.

    ¡°What about the second matter? Son, what do you think?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan. Her smile made one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    ¡°What are youughing at? What are you thinking about now?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can create a child by yourself? As a man, if you want a child, you naturally need a woman the most.¡±

    Your family background and status are the most important! If you get the support of the woman¡¯s family, you can take the opportunity to suppress your uncles and cousins.

    If Old Master¡¯s condition isn¡¯t serious this time, then he¡¯s deliberately dying you. As for the reason¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. She didn¡¯t continue.

    Bo Jinchuan was smart enough to understand what she meant.

    How could he not understand?

    He carried her out of the hot spring and wrapped her tightly in a bathrobe.

    After a while, Shen Fanxing was wrapped tightly by Bo Jinchuan before she was carried out.

    Yu Song had long disappeared. When the guards in the house saw their young master carrying a mummy, they were all stunned.

    If not for the movement of the ¡°mummy¡± in their arms, they would have thought that

    Not only did their Young Master not like women, but he also did not like men like the rumors. Instead, he had another unspeakable fetish

    A dry female corpse!

    Alright, his imagination was too wild.

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t!

    Thinking about it now, it was great that Young Master liked men!

    Back in the room, Bo Jinchuan ced her on the bed and pushed Shen Fanxing away.

    Shen Fanxing broke free from the restraints and hurried into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s room without even ncing at the furnishings.

    ¡°Are you trying to suffocate me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He leaned towards her and whispered,

    ¡°There¡¯s only the two of us here. Is there a need to cover yourself so tightly? Hmm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and said, ¡°What else can I do? I want to dance naked for you to enjoy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea. Come, let me see your dance.¡±

    He was about to lift the nket when Shen Fanxing gripped it tightly. ¡°Stop fooling around¡­ Stop fooling around¡­¡± Shen Fanxing pressed the nket tightly, not giving Bo Jinchuan any chance to seed. ¡°Be good and let me in.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the clock beside the bed and realized that it was almost two o¡¯clock.

    She quickly shifted her position and let go of the nket to make way for Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Come in quickly.¡±

    She urged and Bo Jinchuan lifted the nket to lie down. Then, he pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t finish your sentence today. Remember to say it next time¡­ Yes¡­ It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t say it just now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say? What did I say?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and his handsome face turned devilish.

    He lowered his head and kissed her lips. His hand under the nket slowly brushed across her abdomen.

    ¡°At the hot spring, you asked me to hurry up¡­ Did you forget?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed red and she tightened her legs.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you¡­ you¡¯re bing more and more¡­ a hooligan!¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and wrapped his arms around her waist.

    ¡°Perhaps this word suits me! In that case, I don¡¯t have to worry next time.¡±

    ¡°Since when did you care!¡±

    Whenever he wanted to torture her to death, why would he have any reservations?

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let you experience my fearlessness next time!¡±

    When she first stepped into the Bo family, the sense of disappointment she had been suppressing gradually dissipated due to Bo Jinchuan¡¯spany and teasing.

    Nestled in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest, she felt a sense of security.

    After a long while, she suddenly spoke softly.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, say that you love me.¡±

    (ns can¡¯t keep up with changes, sorry! I¡¯ll make up for it! Remember, I¡¯ll write another one.]

 Chapter 826 - Iâ€™ll Die With You Sooner or Later

    <h4>Chapter 826 I¡¯ll Die With You Sooner or Later</h4>

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, say that you love me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was stern, unlike the coquettish tone he used when he was with Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan paused and looked down at Shen Fanxing, who was looking up at him.

    Her eyes were filled with seriousness.

    There was even an unconcealed hope. After a while, he smiled and leaned in to kiss her eyelids gently.

    ¡°Love you, I love you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    She smiled at him for a long time before leaning over to kiss him.

    Bo Jinchuan deepened the kiss.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly mention this, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s red lips were red and swollen.

    ¡°Because I want more, so I have to work hard to make you love me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his grip on her waist tightened.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. You¡¯re my favorite.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°But I won¡¯t allow myself to do nothing. I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll work hard to catch up to you and be the only person in the world who is worthy of you.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before smiling. She got up and straddled Bo Jinchuan.

    Under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s surprised gaze, she ced her hands on his chest and raised her chin with a confident smile.

    ¡°Therefore, I, Shen Fanxing, will definitely enter the Bo family! I can only be Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife!¡±

    A bright glint shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    Joy overflowed from his chest, and his heart felt unprecedentedly smooth.

    He simply loved this woman.

    How could she be so cute?

    It was beyond his expectations every time.

    What kind of treasure had he found?

    He reached out and grabbed the back of her head, pressing it down hard.

    Halfway through, he leaned forward and kissed her lips urately.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened before she smiled at him.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her intently and said, ¡°You were so domineering just now. I¡¯ll let you be the queen this time, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed. This kind of thing¡­

    Could it bepared to other things?

    She shook her head. ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    With that, she leaned to the side.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around and the two of them changed positions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and retorted, ¡°You¡¯ll never be trustworthy in such matters!¡±

    ¡°Just once¡­ I¡¯ll die on you sooner orter¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sighed helplessly and kissed her hard on the lips.

    The next day, Shen Fanxing slept until noon. When she woke up, Bo Jinchuan was gone.

    She stretched her hand to loosen the heavy curtains. After some thought, Shen Fanxing sat up.

    She lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    She hadn¡¯t figured out theyout of the room yesterday. Bo Jinchuan had carried her back without even her underwear.

    At the thought of this, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened before turning red. Last night, she was really too¡­ reserved and principled.

    She walked to the wardrobe and wanted to wear Bo Jinchuan¡¯s clothes!

    In the full-length mirror on the cab, there were scattered marks all over her naked body.

    Even now, her legs felt slightly stiff. There was even an inexplicable feeling between her legs.

    A fire suddenly ignited in her body. She wished she could burn herself to ashes.

    She touched her forehead. How embarrassing.

    Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re so depraved!

    ¡°Are you charmed by yourself too?¡±

    A familiar deep voice sounded. Shen Fanxing paused and removed her hand from her forehead. She looked up and saw Bo Jinchuan walking towards her in an expensive ck suit. He pulled her into his embrace.

    He lowered his head and kissed her shoulder gently. Then, he looked at her in the mirror and asked with a smile,

    ¡°You just woke up?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His handsome face was full of energy and he exuded a noble and powerful aura.

    vas C

    <b>son</b>

    She waspletely different from the person who had pestered her desperatelyst night.

    There was a strong sense of abstinence.

    Now that she was in his arms, her heart skipped a beat.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her in the mirror as his well-defined fingers brushed across her chest. Finally, he ced his palm on her t stomach and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± His deep voice sounded in her ears again.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°I want to wear something.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and hugged her as he opened the wardrobe.

    They were all his clothes. He took out a white shirt.

    Then, he carried Shen Fanxing and strode into the bathroom.

    ¡°Do you want me to bathe with you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips at the sight of him dressed neatly.

    ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s already dressed so handsomely¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only to seduce you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled lightly. The smile on his face was too seductive.

    ¡°If you think I look better without my clothes, I don¡¯t mind taking them off.¡± Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t! You look so handsome in your clothes!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Alright, hurry up and go out. I¡¯ll take a quick shower. I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, the food will be here soon.¡±

    Under Shen Fanxing¡¯s intense gaze, Bo Jinchuan walked out of the bathroom.

    Shen Fanxing came out of the shower and dried her hair. Wearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s loose shirt, she opened the bedroom door.

    Then, she saw the huge living room outside.

    Bo Jinchuan sat on the sofa with one hand on the armrest. He propped his head on his hand as he read the document.

    The coffee table was filled with exquisite dishes.

    Shen Fanxing scooted over and started eating without hesitation.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan in a suit and leather shoes, she asked,

    ¡°Are you going somewhere today?¡±

 Chapter 827 - Being Fat Will Affect Her Performance

    <h4>Chapter 827 Being Fat Will Affect Her Performance</h4>

    ¡°Are you going somewhere today?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of sauce for her. Shen Fanxing hurriedly moved her body to block his chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m not eating that.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you picky now?¡±

    Didn¡¯t she like these people previously? Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to for the time being. I¡¯ve already gained weight. I can¡¯t gain any more weight¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tilted his head and thought for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m not fat. It¡¯s morefortable to touch.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at him and pushed his chopsticks back.

    ¡°Then eat it. You¡¯re not fat. It¡¯ll feel good to touch you.¡± ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was amused by Shen Fanxing. ¡°A man can¡¯t perform well when he¡¯s fat.¡±

    Being fat would affect his performance¡­

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked up at Bo Jinchuan. Her eyes darted around before she understood what he meant.

    There was an 80% chance that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!

    This man was really¡­

    ¡°If you put it that way, are all the fatties in this world without wives?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. However, I naturally want you to be the ¡®happiest¡¯ woman in the world. How can I let you be ordinary in this aspect?¡±

    111

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She really couldn¡¯t understand why men were always more open-minded than women in such matters.

    He was clearly a well-dressed and well-mannered man.

    Didn¡¯t she feel that her image was subverted?

    Shen Fanxing would always be the one to surrender. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. A, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t surprised. The Bo family¡¯s old residence was in Hong Kong. It was normal for there to be apany here.

    Shen Fanxing paused and asked, ¡°What about me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°Wait for me in the room.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly before stuffing a mouthful of rice into her mouth.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and smiled. ¡°You want to go to thepany with me?¡± ¡°I came here to look for you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much for you to leave me alone in my room the next day?¡± Bo Jinchuan smiled at her and nodded. ¡°It seems a little overboard.¡±

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. It was followed by Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice and the sound of the door opening.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing in the house?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan and tugged at her shirt.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and threw the crystal ashtray at the door. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    There was a loud bang.

    The ashtray ttered against the door.

    Everything happened in a split second.

    Bo Jinghang leaned against the door and patted his chest. ¡°Luckily, I reacted quickly! Is this murder?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly put down the bowl and chopsticks. She stood up and ran barefoot into the bedroom.

    A pair of tall and slender legs crossed in the air. Her waist-length hair fluttered beautifully as she ran. Her unique fragrance seemed to fill the entire room.

    <b>ce</b>

    Not long after, Bo Jinghang tentatively opened the door again. Seeing that there was no ¡°killing intent¡±, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, he saw his brother sitting on the sofa and staring at him coldly.

    Bo Jinghang pretended not to notice and scanned the living room. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s my sister-inw?¡±

    At this moment, Sister-inw was definitely the safest.

    After confirming that there was no one in the living room, he nced at the closed bedroom door before revealing a meaningful expression

    me

    Bo Jinhang inched closer to Bo Jinchuan and chuckled softly. ¡°Brother, was Brother right yesterday? Are you satisfied?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow at him.

    Thatzy and charming look was obviously one of satisfaction.

    Bo Jinghang was annoyed and sat on the sofa. ¡°Look at how much Sister-inw loves you! She sent herself all the way here for you to eat! And look at me¡­ I¡­ Damn it, that damn woman¡­¡±

    Seemingly having thought of something, Bo Jinhang suddenly gritted his teeth.

    Let¡¯s see if he would teach her a lesson when he got back!

    Hearing this, Bo Jinchuan smiled and said softly, ¡°She said she misses me.¡±

    IL11

    Bo Jinghang almost vomited blood.

    Please find an emoji to express his current feelings!

    Shen Fanxing listened to their conversation in the bedroom and was almost embarrassed to death.

    Couldn¡¯t these two brothers be more reserved in their conversation?

    She hade all the way here to feed him¡­

    It seemed¡­ That was right.

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead. Even though it was the truth, it sounded awkward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I heard from Old Master Wu that Old Master¡¯s condition has improved! After those two old thieves leave, I¡¯ll definitely be the first to leave! I¡¯ll go back and teach that ignorant woman a lesson!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the two of you got married out of kindness and purely to help her? You¡¯re urging her to divorce you every day, but now you¡¯re ming her for being unromantic?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Sang Yu and Bo Jinghang were in a fake marriage?

    She was wondering why the two of them were getting along so strangely. So there was really a problem. ¡°They¡¯re legally married!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and asked, ¡°She let you touch her?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Bo Jinghang¡¯s face turned red.¡± That¡­ Of course, you didn¡¯t know when she begged me to touch her. She¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to stop Bo Jinhang. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan stopped her in time.

    Otherwise, if Bo Jinghang continued¡­

    She might say something shameless.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept across the bedroom before he coughed lightly.

    Bo Jinghang had gotten himself a bowl of rice and was eating elegantly.

    He heard his brother cough and look at him.

    In the end, she bumped into Bo Jinchuan.

    Swallowing the food in her mouth, she inched towards Bo Jinchuan and listened attentively.

    She deliberately lowered her voice and said, ¡°Brother, what can I do for you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the bedroom door again and lowered his voice.

    ¡°Tonight¡­¡±

 Chapter 828 - You Deserve It

    <h4>Chapter 828 You Deserve It</h4>

    ¡°Tonight¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang blinked and turned to look at the bedroom door. He suddenly understood.

    ¡°Oh ¨C I understand. Grandpa asked you to attend that socialite event today¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan threw an ice de at her.

    Bo Jinghang immediately shut up and nced in the direction of the bedroom door. He nodded repeatedly and signaled with his eyes

    ¡°I understand! I understand!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and said,

    ¡°You insisted on going to thepany with me. What should I do after that?¡±

    He didn¡¯t have the ability to lie to her.

    Bo Jinghang was deep in thought. ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at him and changed his posture.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    A few secondster, Bo Jinhang nced at Bo Jinchuan again and stroked his chin. ¡°This¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan watched as his expression changed from seriousness to a frown, then to a grimace. It was worse than constipation!

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but kick him angrily!

    ¡°You¡¯ve been fooling around outside for so many years. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s easy to deal with women? Is that all you¡¯ve got? Can¡¯t you think of a way to deceive others?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang clutched his sore calf and gasped.

    ¡°If you have the ability, try to trick me!¡±

    ¡°If I knew how to lie, why would I need you?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either! I was just saying!¡±

    II

    11

    Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang¡¯s gazes met for some reason.

    After staring at each other for a long time, their eyes were filled with sympathy for each other.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°You¡¯d better hold on to Sangyu. It¡¯s not easy for you to find a wife.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even know how to lie to a woman. It was already a miracle that she had a wife now.

    Bo Jinghang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I think you should quickly write Sister-inw¡¯s name on the Bo family¡¯s household register. Otherwise, if this drags on for too long, she might brag¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his hammer-like fistnded on Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang hugged his head and jumped to the side.

    Hearing themotion outside, Shen Fanxing, who was looking for her pants in the bedroom, paused.

    She hurriedly put on her pants and rolled them up a few times before opening the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurried to Shen Fanxing and grabbed her pants. ¡°Sister-inw, help!¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly tugged at her pants to prevent herself from being pulled down by Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and it was obvious that he was really angry.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him before whispering to Bo Jinhang. She pushed him aside.

    ¡°Stay away from me¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, my brother will beat me to death. You left me in the lurch!¡±

    Bo Jinghangined.

    Shen Fanxing tugged at her pants and walked to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°He usually doesn¡¯t hit people casually. So he should have a reason for hitting you. Since he has a reason, it¡¯s only right for you to be hit!¡±

    Bo Jinghang was not stupid!

    In short, he deserved it!

    Haha¡­

    Once this person was united, he could really torture someone to death!

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and wrapped his arm around her waist. He bent to kiss her cheek.

    The reward was obvious.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s urge to hug his wife intensified. Shen Fanxing blushed and lowered her head, too embarrassed to look at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Okay, we need to go to the office now. There¡¯s an important meeting. Are you sure you want

    to go?¡±

    After a while, Bo Jinchuan looked at his watch and his handsome face turned stern.

    ¡°Is it an important meeting? Then I¡¯d better not go. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Come back early tonight.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re bored, let Jinghang bring you out for a walk.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, I have work to do too. After leaving the Shen familyst night, I didn¡¯t have time to do anything. I have to inform mywyer about the follow-up arrangements and other work¡­¡±

    ¡°Remember to rest if you¡¯re tired.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and patted her shoulder gently. Then, he nced at Bo Jinhang coldly before turning to leave. Shen Fanxing watched as Bo Jinchuan left. She nced at Bo Jinghang before sitting down to finish her meal.

    Anyway, she had suddenlye yesterday and was deliberately lured to the hot spring. As for what had happened, Bo Jinhang knew.

    At this time, being shy wouldn¡¯t help.

    She decided to face it calmly.

    Bo Jinghang limped to her side.

    She picked up her chopsticks and started eating with Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa and looked at Bo Jinhang with a faint smile.

    Bo Jinghang suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.

    ¡°Sister¡­ Sister-inw¡­ Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    As he spoke, he looked in the direction of the bedroom guiltily.

    He calcted the distance between the coffee table and the bedroom, the soundproofing effect of the room, the decibel level, and the speed of sound transmission. He calcted how much of the secret conversation between him and his brother had been heard. However, their conversation didn¡¯t seem to have exposed anything, right?

    He was deep in thought when Shen Fanxing spoke first.

    ¡°What a pity, Sang Yu.¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Was it a pity that Sang Shu was with him, or was it a pity that his marriage with Sang Yu was fake?

    Thetter was eptable, but the former waspletely uneptable!

    ¡°Sangyu is a good person. Why don¡¯t I suggest you seize the opportunity?¡±

    Thetter.

    Bo Jinghang raised his chin.

    ¡°That depends on her performance.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Really? But I think Sang Yu¡¯s market is not bad. Although there aren¡¯t many people in the world who canpare to your Bo family, Sang Yu isn¡¯t a woman who is greedy for wealth. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.

    His previously cheeky face was now covered in dark clouds.

    At the same time, his well-defined features were entuated.

    ¡°Have you seen something before?¡±

    Her voice was cold and her face was dark. She resembled Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled.

    ¡°Should I have seen anything?¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and his brows furrowed coldly.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything else. After dinner, she left the stall to Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up myselfter. I¡¯m going to the study to work.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and looked out of the window. ¡°Do you dare to let me out?¡±

 Chapter 829 - Domineering CEO

    <h4>Chapter 829 Domineering CEO</h4>

    ¡°Do you want me?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and looked out of the window. ¡°Do you dare to let me out?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened and he stood up hurriedly.

    Hence, the second young master of the Bo family, who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth and had been pampered for more than 20 years, was now cleaning the dishes clumsily with a livid face.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him calmly before walking to the corridor by the window. She smiled when she saw the door to the study.

    Bo Jinghang looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions and felt a little puzzled. ¡°How did you know that was the study?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing turned her head and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t this be the study? Judging from the design of this room, can it be a toilet?¡±

    With that, she smiled and walked in.

    Bo Jinghang was speechless. He straightened his body and scanned the room.

    Recalling Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, the location was well-hidden and the windows were well-lit. The soundproofing at the edge was also the best.

    It seemed like there was a study somewhere.

    Pursing his lips, Bo Jinghang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    What kind of woman had his brother found?

    She was so smart that it sent chills down his spine.

    His brother was a typical domineering CEO!

    Shouldn¡¯t the legendary silly, sweet, and adorable woman be the female lead?

    Why did she be a domineering CEO in front of his brother?

    She swallowed her saliva in fear.

    At first nce¡­

    His brother would be eaten alive.

    This domineering CEO was better than his brother, who was a big CEO!

    Wasn¡¯t that right?!

    She had already defeated his brother. How could she not be impressive?

    He really pitied his brother!

    She tidied up the coffee table silently and pushed it out of the dining car. Just as she called the servant over and pushed the car away, someone entered. ¡°Hey, Cousin, did youe to the wrong ce?¡±

    Bo Jinghang had one hand in his pocket as he leaned against the railing on the second floor. He turned to look at the young man standing at the door.

    Although he had a carefree smile on his face, his eyes were cold.

    Bo Zihui, Third Uncle¡¯s son.

    Her mother, Yuan Huixin, was from a prestigious family. Compared to the Bo family, the Yuan family was naturally inferior. She had just returned from overseas with a coat of gold.

    It was just that she had probably not learned much serious knowledge. Instead, she had been brainwashed by the freedom and extravagance of Country M.

    She returned to the country with a sense of sexual openness.

    Hearing his voice, Bo Zitong looked up and met Bo Jinhang¡¯s rxed smile.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Second Brother!¡± Bo Zitong smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I juste back today? I heard that Eldest Brother is also at home, so I came over to bond with him.¡±

    Bo Jinghang smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, he went to thepany.¡± Bo Ziyan shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±

    As he spoke, his gaze swept across the living room on the first floor beforending on the door behind Bo Jinghang.

    ¡°Second Brother, I heard that Eldest Brother found a beautiful girl to y withst night. Is that true? I didn¡¯t expect Eldest Brother to be someone who knows how to y¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±

    How dare he call her his sister-inw¡­

    Bo Jinghang was stunned and a glint shed across his eyes.

    No wonder the old man¡¯s health had improved today. It turned out that he had really been angered.

    Seeing Bo Jinhang¡¯s unhappy expression, Bo Zitong smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, Second Brother. I understand. Isn¡¯t one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer? It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford to y. We can y, but can¡¯t we just find a rich youngdy to marry and provide for us?¡±

    Bo Jinghang gritted his teeth. This scumbag!

    ¡°So, did youe here today to bond or to see the so-called ¡®little nap?¡±.

    Bo Ziyan licked her lips as an evil glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no conflict, right?¡±

    Bo Jinghang smiled. ¡°Do you know where this is?¡±

    Bo Ziyan¡¯s face stiffened slightly.

    ¡°After being in Country M for so many years, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Go back and ask your father if he dares to step into this ce without permission.¡±

    Bo Ziyan took two steps back.

    Bo Jinghang sneered when he saw his actions. ¡°Goodbye, Cousin. Let¡¯s have a drink when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Bo Ziyan forced a smile and left the room.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression gradually turned cold.

    He actually had designs on the people around his brother.

    What a pervert!

    In the study, Shen Fanxing switched on Bo Jinchuan¡¯sputer and connected to thepany.

    She got Ye Ming to gather thepany¡¯s directors andwyers to discuss a few recent matters.

    It was mainly to strengthen the public rtions department¡¯s training and the recent developments of thepany¡¯s artistes.

    There was also the matter of instructing thewyer to prepare to acquire Lan Yun Entertainment and transfer it to Stars International.

    ¡°CEO Shen, do you want to retain the name of Lan Yun Entertainment?¡±

    Without hesitation, Shen Fanxing said, ¡°I won¡¯t keep it. Thepany¡¯s name is canceled!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to see an entertainmentpany called Lan Yun Entertainment in this world.

    ¡°Okay, CEO Shen.¡±

    She ordered everything else that she could think of.

    All that was left was the shareholders¡¯ meeting.

    After being busy for a few hours, Shen Fanxing nced at the time and pursed her lips.

    She picked up her phone and called Bo Jinhang as she walked towards the living room.

    In less than two minutes, Bo Jinhang arrived. Seeing that Shen Fanxing was still wearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s clothes, he smiled and said,

    ¡°Sister-inw, you must be hungry. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare dinner for you!¡±

    ¡°No hurry. Have a seat first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly at Bo Jinhang, just like how she had smiled at him in the afternoon.

    Bo Jinghang tensed up and a chill ran down his spine.

 Chapter 830 - A Beauty Makes Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 830 A Beauty Makes Dinner</h4>

    Bo Jinghang tensed up and a chill ran down his spine.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what¡­ do you need?¡±

    ¡®You¡¯re here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him calmly.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face tightened.

    ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock now,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly.

    Bo Jinghang looked down at his watch and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock. Sister-inw should be hungry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare food for you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing crossed her legs to prevent Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pants from growing longer.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll wait for your brother toe back and eat with me.¡±

    Bo Jinghang paused and his lips twitched.

    Then, she sat back on the sofa stiffly and raised her eyebrows, looking conflicted. ¡°Hehe¡­ why do you have to wait for my brother? If you feel lonely eating alone, I can apany you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You said that?¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused and stared into her eyes. Something was amiss.

    He immediately raised his guard and looked at her warily.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat here with you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister-inw, feel free to tell me where you want to eat. As long as you¡¯re not hungry, everything can be discussed!¡±

    If his biological brother knew that he didn¡¯t let his sister-inw have dinner tonight, he would definitely lose an arm and a leg!

    A familiar and sinister smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s fair face again.

    ¡°I like to eat at ces where there are many beautiful women. Looking at the number of beautiful women and the blooming of hundreds of flowers¡­ It¡¯s beautiful and pleasing to the eye. My appetite will definitely be good.¡±

    <b>1111</b>

    Bo Jinghang looked at the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face and his scalp turned numb.

    No wonder he felt that her smile was sinister from the start. So she knew everything from the start.

    Initially, she heard from her brother that she wanted to go to thepany with him, but in the afternoon, she said that she couldn¡¯t.

    His brother heaved a sigh of relief.

    So he was waiting here!

    How tolerant!

    If it was another woman, she would have gotten into a fight with the man on the spot.

    She even worked alone in the study for the entire afternoon.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ you¡¯ve already decided where to eat?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a whim. I suddenly feel that I can¡¯t eat dinner without seeing a beauty tonight.¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    Why¡­ was the woman his brother found torturing him?!

    After brushing his hair, he took a deep breath and said reluctantly,

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re a woman¡­ Why are you meeting so many beauties?¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly leaned against the sofa and turned her head to stare at Bo Jinhang. Her lips curled into a sinister smile.

    Bo Jinghang really wanted to stand up and leave!

    If he didn¡¯t leave, he would definitely be tortured to death by this smile!

    ¡°Beauty, go ahead!¡±

    IIII

    Bo Jinghang sighed heavily. ¡°Why are you going? Sister-inw, trust my brother. You¡¯re the most beautiful in his eyes¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even her biological brother could speak sweet nothings to a woman on behalf of her.

    Suppressing her embarrassment, she shook her head expressionlessly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the prettiest today.¡±

    Bo Jinghang had no idea what she was talking about.

    Unable to digest what she had said, he asked,

    ¡°So you mean you have to go tonight?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a faint smile and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I continue to starve?¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips! What a tant threat!

    ¡°Then¡­ should I call Brother Bo?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly spoke. Her voice was as cold as ice.

    Her face was as cold as ice. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.

    Bo Jinghang could guess that even if he was careless, this ¡°ancestor¡± in front of him could definitely unleash the power of an atomic bomb.

    ¡°No, no, definitely not!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up from the sofa and said coldly to Bo Jinhang, ¡°Please prepare some clothes for me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly stood up from the sofa and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better. Bo Jinhang could more or less understand this. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn¡¯t attend that socialite banquet behind her back.

    Understand, understand¡­

    ¡°Sister-inw, do you have any other instructions?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Can I wear a suit?¡±

    <b>1111</b>

    Intercontinental Hotel.

    On the bright and beautiful Avenue of Stars below, the people upstairs could see the entire Victoria Harbor.

    The night view of Victoria Harbor was especially beautiful and luxurious.

    The exclusive parking lot of the hotel was a super luxurious car exhibition.

    The men and women who came out of the car were dressed appropriately.

    It was the scene of an international fashion show.

    The so-called socialites definitely emphasized on birth and purity.

    They could be descendants of prestigious families or the wives of wealthy businessmen. They were passionate about charity and couldn¡¯t leave social events. More importantly, they represented the limits of a lifestyle: they could get whatever they wanted.

    A socialite was the basic requirement for a man like Bo Jinchuan to choose a woman.

    The old master must have heard that Bo Jinchuan had found a manst night. That was why he couldn¡¯t help but arrange such a g for him.

    <b>lor</b>

    The hotel¡¯s banquet hall was a panoramic design, with ss on three sides to maximize the view of Victoria Harbor.

    Inside, there was a wine tower and champagne. The lights were bright and the woman was walking elegantly. The man was gentlemanly and elegant, and he was beautiful.

    He was extravagant and extravagant.

    ¡°I heard that the young master of the Bo family has appeared.¡±

    ¡°You got the news too? Looks like it¡¯s true this time. God knows how many people I¡¯ve asked to find out about him.¡±

    ¡°In recent years, Old Master Bo has been getting older and his health hasn¡¯t been good. Perhaps his biggest wish is for this future family head to get married and have children.¡±

    ¡°I hope he¡¯s a gentleman with infinite charm.¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s best to be young, handsome and have good stamina. Personally, I like fresh meat.¡±

    ¡°Slut!¡±

    A few well-dressed men came up to invite them to dance.

    The atmosphere in the banquet hall was normal. It was luxurious and not impetuous, but traces of ambiguity gradually seeped into the air.

    However, when Bo Jinchuan appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall, there was a suddenmotion.

 Chapter 831 - Ahhh

    <h4>Chapter 831 Ahhh</h4>

    However, when Bo Jinchuan appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall, there was a suddenmotion.

    Bo Jinchuan arrived after work.

    He hadn¡¯t changed his suit at all. This small detail wasn¡¯t considered gentlemanly for a socialite.

    However, this did not diminish the noble aura emanating from his body. His handsome features were as though they were drawn by a divine pen, and there were two dark and handsome eyebrows on his high eyebrows. His eyes were calm and indifferent, but they exuded a bone-chilling coldness and sharpness.

    He walked in expressionlessly with a cold aura. His eyebrows moved casually, his steps, and even the movement of his hair¡­ All his casual movements exuded a fatal sense of dominance.

    The natural pressure and fatal attraction made people look forward to approaching, but they were afraid of approaching.

    ¡°That person is¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the young master of the Bo family!¡±

    ¡°My God, it¡¯s indeed worthing tonight. I¡¯ve attended so many socialites¡¯ events in the past few years, but I¡¯m still satisfied today!¡±

    ¡°But is he really here to attend the banquet? That cold and aloof aura is a little difficult to deal with¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯re all gentlemen and socialites here. Would he eat you up?¡±

    After hearing that, the socialites seemed to agree.

    Having been in the upper-ss social circle for a long time, being treated with respect was a concept that had long been ingrained in one¡¯s mind.

    There were too many rules, benefits, and etiquette involved. Even if she rejected him, she wouldn¡¯t embarrass him.

    Hence, they were fearless. They exchanged nces before raising their chins and walking towards Bo Jinchuan confidently.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to look at the woman who was approaching him. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly arched and her dark eyes were cold.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­ are you Young Master Bo?¡±

    A woman was holding red wine in her hand. The light reflected from the huge diamond ring on her hand and the ss in her hand created an eye-catching light.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darted around before he gave her a casual nce and nodded.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Receiving a response, the socialite felt excited. She hurriedly took a bottle of wine from the counter and handed it to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking tonight.¡±

    He said calmly as he nced at his watch.

    Seeing his actions, the socialites panicked.

    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer!

    She had just arrived.

    ¡°Young Master Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°President Bo¡­¡±

    Everyone stepped forward to make their presence known to Bo Jinchuan. He was so handsome and had a good family background. Whoever became the young mistress of the Bo family would be able to hold their heads high at the international socialite event.

    Just as they were trying their best to appear perfect and talented in front of Bo Jinchuan, a voice sounded.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    This rude and unreasonable voice made even the socialites frown.

    When they saw who it was, they couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes.

    The youngest daughter of the current head of the Yuan family, Yuan Hongwei, Yuan Muchun.

    She had always been arrogant and condescending.

    Although the few of them were indignant, someone still gave way. This woman¡¯s aunt was the daughter-inw of the Bo family and was someone who couldn¡¯t be provoked in the socialite circle.

    This was how the industry worked. The hierarchy was obvious.

    Looking at the path that had been cleared for her, Yuan Muchun smiled and walked towards Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Brother Bo, long time no see.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s indifferent gazended on Yuan Muchun¡¯s face. In just three seconds, the surrounding socialites gritted their teeth in anger.

    From the start, they had tried their best but to no avail.

    What was so good about Yuan Muchun that she could receive such treatment?

    How infuriating!

    In the next second, Bo Jinchuan said slowly,

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Yuan Muchun was secretly excited, but the smile on her face froze.

    The jealous socialites couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°Pfft, a ssic case of failed flirting.¡±

    ¡°She thinks that just because she¡¯s the precious daughter of the Yuan family, everyone will dote on her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to teach her a lesson.¡±

    Yuan Muchun gritted her teeth. Before she could say anything, another woman walked over and held her arm.

    ¡°Cousin, this is Yuan Muchun from the Yuan family, Third Aunt¡¯s niece.¡±

    The one who spoke was Bo Anxi. Her mission today was to monitor her cousin.

    She had been close to the two sisters of the Yuan family since she was young. Now that her grandfather wanted her cousin to start a family, she naturally couldn¡¯t forget her good sisters.

    However, she didn¡¯t insist. If she could seed, so be it.

    Hearing Bo Anxi¡¯s words, Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly.

    Old Master was trying to rope in the Yuan family.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After another reply, she fell silent again.

    Everyone was anxious. They had tried to start a conversation with Bo Jinchuan, but there was no response. How heartbreaking!

    Seeing that Bo Anxi couldn¡¯t melt Young Master Bo at all, the socialites were still indignant.

    She had never met such a top-notch person in all these years. How could she give up so easily? Hence, everyoneunched another round of attacks. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold face was filled with impatience.

    The other gentlemen present were ignored. Although they were indignant, they knew better than the Bo family.

    Yuan Muchun felt embarrassed and Bo Anxi led her to the side.

    ¡°Muchun, don¡¯t be sad. With my cousin¡¯s cold demeanor, you¡¯ll freeze to death if you follow him! He doesn¡¯t know how to be considerate at all. He¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was still in a bad mood. ¡°But he¡¯s so handsome. How can I find such a handsome man in this world?¡±

    Bo Anxi tilted her head, her eyes sparkling.

    ¡°But he¡¯s not gentle! If we want to find someone, we have to find someone handsome and gentle. Although there are few species, that doesn¡¯t mean there aren¡¯t any, right¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun was originally in a better mood, but in the end, Bo Anxi seemed to be possessed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t even finished speaking and you¡¯re already singing¡­¡± Yuan Muchun wanted to look up at Bo Anxi, but his eyesnded on the figure walking slowly from the corridor¡­

 Chapter 832 - Flirting

    <h4>Chapter 832 Flirting</h4>

    Yuan Muchun wanted to look up at Bo Anxi, but his eyesnded on the figure walking slowly from the corridor¡­

    On one side of the corridor was the luxurious decor of the hotel. On the other side was a huge transparent French window.

    Outside the window was the beautiful night view of Victoria Harbor. The man opposite her had steady footsteps and a slender figure.

    He walked slowly under the night light of Victoria outside the window. He was wearing a royal blue suit, which entuated his fair skin.

    When he got closer, his exquisite features were even more pleasing to the eye. His red lips were curled into a faint smile.

    Yuan Muchun and Bo Anxi stared at the man in shock.

    Shen Fanxing stood in front of the two of them. Seeing their shocked expressions, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Yuan Muchun and Bo Anxi gasped.

    Indeed, fair and clean fresh meat was more likable.

    Shen Fanxing inched closer to the two of them, her dark and bright eyesnding on them.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Handsome!¡±

    ¡°Handsome!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What kind of answer was that?

    But she was quite cute.

    ¡°Shall we go for a drink?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±

    The two of them couldn¡¯t ask for more and quickly agreed.

    Just as they were about to leave, Bo Anxi realized that Bo Jinghang had been standing there since the beginning.

    ¡°Second Cousin, why are you here?¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched as anger rose in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here since the beginning, okay?!¡±

    No matter what, he was an extremely handsome man!

    Was her presence that low?

    Bo Anxi pouted. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s cheeks stiffened. ¡°Hehehehe, then I have to thank you for discovering me.¡±

    Bo Anxi pursed her lips and her eyes lit up. ¡°Second Cousin, you¡­ know each other?¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised his chin. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him before her gazended on Bo Anxi. She urged, ¡°Do you still want to drink? If not, I¡¯ll go find someone else.¡±

    Bo Anxi turned around and followed Shen Fanxing to the bar.

    Bo Jinchuan was surrounded by a group ofdies and his patience was reaching its limit.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a handsome guy over there who knows how to read palms. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°Handsome?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s so gentle and she looks good when she smiles.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Gradually, the socialites around Bo Jinchuan moved to the other side.

    A few of them refused to give up and stayed by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s side.

    On the other side of the bar, there were gasps of surprise from time to time and low chuckles from time to time. A few of them were even rocking back and forth withughter, and their figures were graceful.

    In the end, they couldn¡¯t help but be curious and inched closer to the circle.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the empty space beside him.

    But she was still relieved.

    She looked down at the time and frowned. She was about to leave.

    In the blink of an eye, she saw a familiar figure hiding behind the crowd. Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the sneaky figure in the crowd.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­

    In the end, Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t bear the burden and obediently walked out of the crowd.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw Bo Jinhang

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡­ came out to y¡­¡± ¡°You left her alone in the room?¡± His voice was murderous.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked conflicted and wanted to cry. ¡°Yes¡­ Your rtionship is long and divided. You¡¯re an affectionate person who can give up everything for love. Whoever falls in love with you is really lucky.¡±

    ¡°Really? Yes, I¡¯m a romantic.¡±

    ¡°Help me take a look, help me take a look too¡­¡±

    ¡°Your love line is deep and thin, and your feelings are exquisite. There are feather-like diagonal lines at the end of the love line, which means that you¡¯re very passionate¡­ You¡¯re not single-minded¡­¡±

    ¡°You have a happy marriage and many children¡­¡±

    In the huge banquet hall, a familiar voice sounded.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expressionless face turned colder and his dark eyes narrowed.

    His sharp and cold gaze made Bo Jinhang cry in his heart.

    ¡­

    ¡°What? Is this your photo?¡± The familiar voice sounded clearly again with some surprise.

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes, why?¡±

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing was holding someone¡¯s phone. From time to time, she would nce at the nervous socialite.

    Then, she shook her head. ¡°Sure enough, photos nowadays are all lies¡­¡± There was a low roar ofughter.

    The socialite¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned on the camera on her phone. She found a photo of the socialite and handed it to her.

    ¡°I mean you¡¯re a liar. You¡¯re clearly prettier in real life than in photos!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Bo Jinghang was speechless. My dear ancestor, what do you want?!

    The socialite didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to say something like that. She heaved a sigh of relief and stomped her feet.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ so bad¡­¡±

    With that, she stepped forward and punched Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder lightly.

    Shen Fanxing coughed lightly. He looked up at her with a clear gaze. Just as everyone thought that she was unhappy, she suddenly said,

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    The socialite covered her mouth andughed again. ¡°You little rascal, I didn¡¯t even use any strength¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced her fair and slender hand on her stomach and patted it gently. She said aggrievedly,

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had dressed up on purpose tonight. She looked valiant and fair, like a 19-20-year-old fresh meat.

    Now that she was behaving like this, the surrounding socialites¡¯ maternal instincts were aroused. They said gently,

    ¡°How can you go hungry? Let¡¯s go, Sister will treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°The restaurant upstairs is a two-star Michelin restaurant. Why don¡¯t we go there to fill our stomachs?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you.¡±

    [I¡¯m dying ofughter because of Fanxing. I can¡¯t even imagine Master Bo¡¯s expression!]

 Chapter 833 - Canâ€™t Blame Others

    <h4>Chapter 833 Can¡¯t me Others</h4>

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    This was a f*cking gigolo!

    She had only been here for a few minutes and she had already charmed all the women present!

    How dare he snatch his brother¡¯s woman?

    And¡­ and she was robbed of everything.

    Who was his brother? His brother was the head of the Bo Consortium and the future head of the Bo family¡­

    His brother¡­

    His brother¡­

    A gust of cold wind blew from the side.

    Bo Jinghang suddenly had the illusion that he was blinded by the strong wind! Amidst the storm, the wind blew wildly¡­

    He turned his head mechanically and looked at his brother beside him. His cold face was surrounded by a ck fog as he stared at the center of the group of socialites. He was surrounded so tightly that no one could see

    him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Let¡¯s eat upstairs.¡±

    Facing the group of socialites, Shen Fanxing decided to have lunch nearby.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you too¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going too! I want to feed you with my own hands-¡°

    ¡°Handsome, not only can I fill your stomach~~¡±

    These words were too obvious.

    Shen Fanxing was shy and her ears turned red.

    ¡°Oh, are you shy? Your ears are red.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. Could it be that he¡¯s an innocent virgin?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, do you want me to teach you something worse?¡±

    W

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was easy to get along with, the socialites gradually let go. They threw themselves into Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms, held her arm, and leaned on her shoulder. Eight of their fingers were grabbed¡­

    Every root and person¡­

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Women were indeed a dangerous species. He was like a wolf.

    Surrounded by a group of women, she walked towards the corridor.

    At this moment, someone noticed Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang standing together. These two ¡°peerless beauties¡± were eye-catching and everyone greeted them.

    ¡°Young Masters, let¡¯s go up and eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think anyone has eaten dinner. Let¡¯s eat something.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd andnded on Bo Jinchuan.

    Seeing his dark expression, she raised an eyebrow and followed the group of socialites towards the elevator.

    Bo Jinghang thought that his brother would not be able to take it anymore and would drag her out. He would carry her on his shoulder and teach her a lesson at home.

    In the end, she watched helplessly as she was pushed away by those fierce women? He couldn¡¯t help but look at his brother coldly.

    ¡°Brother¡­ you¡¯re letting Sister-inw go just like that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart was filled with pent-up anger that he couldn¡¯t vent. Even his eyes were stiff from anger. Upon hearing Bo Jinhang¡¯s words, his eyes shifted beforending on his face.

    Bo Jinghang cursed in his heart and jumped three feet away. Have you watched Uncle Lam¡¯s zombie movie?

    His brother¡¯s eyes were like the eyes of the zombie king!

    There was no warmth at all, and the air was filled with the aura of death. His gaze was cold! She was simply too terrifying. Especially now, he was really walking towards him step by step. Every step was the devil¡¯s footsteps of death!

    Bo Jinghang waved his hand and retreated.

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother, Brother, calm down. I¡¯m saying that for your own good. I¡¯m worried that those women will really devour Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that she didn¡¯t have dinner tonight?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly as he gritted his teeth helplessly.

    He was angry at Shen Fanxing for seducing a woman in front of him and being taken advantage of by that bunch of women.

    But he couldn¡¯t let her starve.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t want to eat dog food now.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister-inw didn¡¯t have dinner tonight! She said that she doesn¡¯t have an appetite. She wanted to eat in a ce where there are plenty of beauties and beauties. That¡¯s why she came¡­ Hehehehe, Sister-inw is really too charming¡­ She can eat both men and women, young and old¡­ Also, Brother really dotes on Sister-inw. Look, she has already made you so angry, but you¡¯re still worried that she¡¯ll go hungry¡­ You can¡¯t bear to touch her¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to touch her, but I can still touch

    you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang tried his best to say nice things, but he felt an unprecedented sense of malice.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to touch Sister-inw, so she could bear to touch him?

    Bo Jinghang snapped back to his senses and widened his eyes. ¡°How can you do this?! I¡¯m your biological brother. If Sister-inw is gone, she can always¡­ She only has one sister-inw, but she only has one biological brother!¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to bring her here?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sister-inw¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I want to eat with Sister-inw¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    In the end, Bo Jinhang couldn¡¯t escape Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wrath.

    Why was he the one who was injured when the two of them were in a rtionship?

    After fixing Bo Jinghang, Bo Jinchuan followed her to the dining room. The moment he entered, he saw a group of socialites.

    Shen Fanxing sat in the middle and enjoyed being fed by them. She had probably never even picked up a knife or fork before.

    It seemed like she had enjoyed herself today.

    Finding a seat closest to her, Shen Fanxing nced at him from the corner of her eye and continued eating the beef with a smile.

    As she ate, she nodded. ¡°You¡¯re so gentle and virtuous. You¡¯ll definitely be a good wife in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then, handsome, do youck a gentle and virtuous wife?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. The sapphire blue suit was very picky. Usually, no one would be able to control this color easily. However, once it was done well, it would definitely shine.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s skin was fair and her features were delicate and pretty. She was wearing a sapphire blue dress, which entuated her fair skin and made her look like a noble young master. Especially that smile. It was so seductive. ¡°I¡¯m still young and don¡¯t know much about rtionships, but I only love one person in my life! Don¡¯t be too good to me. I like you guys so much now, don¡¯t turn me into a yboy¡­¡±

    <b>WI</b>

    She liked him.

    Love was love.

    There was a difference.

    These words moved the group of socialites.

    ¡°You¡¯re so kind. I like you so much. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not a bad person. There aren¡¯t many men in this world who take rtionships as seriously as you do.¡±

    ¡°Come, eat more¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun sat beside Shen Fanxing, looking infatuated.

    Bo Anxi was also mesmerized. Just as she was about to ask for a ss of water for Shen Fanxing, she saw Bo Jinchuan sitting beside her.

    Seeing that all the women were surrounding Shen Fanxing, she sighed and sat opposite Bo Jinchuan. She looked at him sympathetically. ¡°Cousin, you should learn from her in the future. Look at how gentle and sensible she is at such a young age. You¡­ I¡¯ll report tonight¡¯s situation to Grandpa. You can¡¯t me anyone for your failed blind date.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 834 - Flirting

    <h4>Chapter 834 Flirting</h4>

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang, who was beaten ck and blue, couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Should he take pity on his brother?

    His wife had stolen his woman?

    What was going on?

    But why did he suddenly feel that¡­

    Sister-inw¡¯s sudden decision to dress up as a man seemed to be a little nned.

    She frowned and thought about it. No, no, she felt that Sister-inw had a n for wearing men¡¯s clothes today!

    He had sessfully ruined his brother¡¯s blind date banquet.

    But it shouldn¡¯t be that simple, right?

    She turned to look at Shen Fanxing, who was surrounded, and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face.

    His sister-inw must not be underestimated¡­

    ¡°Second Cousin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Anxi watched as the bruised and swollen Bo Jinhang¡¯s smile gradually turned serious. This change surprised her.

    It was said that women changed their faces the fastest. Why were men¡¯s expressions so unbelievable?

    Bo Jinghang snapped out of his trance and nced at Bo Anxi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My¡­ face hurts!¡±

    ¡°Did your cousin beat you up again?¡±

    11

    11

    What nonsense was he spouting?

    Bo Jinchuan ignored the two of them and turned his head to look at Shen Fanxing.

    The smile on her lips was blinding.

    Her expression turned even colder.

    Bo Anxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Bo Jinchuan looking at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Cousin, you¡­ what are you looking at?¡±

    Bo Anxi sounded frightened and guarded, which made Bo Jinchuan frown slightly.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was cold and Bo Anxi gulped. She was a little afraid of Bo Jinchuan, but she forced herself to say,

    ¡°It¡¯s because Grandpa found out about you looking for¡­ that thingst night. That¡¯s why he asked you to attend today¡¯s socialite event. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t take a fancy to the socialite but¡­ took a fancy to Brother Shen instead.¡±

    Brother Shen¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened again.

    A few secondster, a glint shed across his dark eyes.

    Turning to look at Shen Fanxing again, the coldness surrounding her dissipated.

    Sensing his gaze, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Their eyes met.

    Their eyes met.

    Their gazes met. Although their expressions were calm, the two of them stared at each other for a long time without retracting their gazes. An inexplicable ambiguous spark crackled in the air.

    The socialites present were sensitive. After being in the upper-ss circle for so many years, what had they not encountered?

    Moreover, the atmosphere between the two of them was so obvious.

    Bo Jinchuan was noble and domineering. This Mr Shen was noble and handsome.

    It was obvious who was better.

    The two of them were eye-catching together. However, they didn¡¯t want to!

    If all the good men were gay, wouldn¡¯t they be pitiful?

    ¡°Little rascal, do you want to go somewhere to y after eating?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll bring you to a fun ce.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to Victoria Harbor to see the night scenery?¡±

    They tried to divert Shen Fanxing¡¯s attention. She turned to smile at them before turning to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Little rascal, what are you looking at? There are so many beautiful sisters in front of you. Can¡¯t theypare to a handsome man?¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and asked, ¡°Who¡­ is that? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked.

    Bo Jinghang had no idea what Shen Fanxing was up to.

    How could you not know who he was?

    The socialites had a bad feeling.

    In their eyes, Shen Fanxing was a nk piece of paper. This was the first awakening of love.

    If it was a man¡­

    Before they could think further, someone suddenly appeared beside them.

    Stunned, Bo Anxi watched as Bo Jinchuan stood up and walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he extended his hand to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Since you want to know me, wouldn¡¯t it be faster to ask me personally?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile before she looked up at him innocently.

    All the socialites present held their breaths and watched nervously.

    Yuan Muchun, who was sitting beside Shen Fanxing, grabbed her arm tightly. Bo Jinchuan was outstanding, had a good family background, good looks, and charm. He was way better than other men. It was just that his personality was too unlikeable.

    The women present didn¡¯tck money, so they naturally wanted to curry favor with the rich and powerful. However, what they valued the most was a man who was outstanding in all aspects.

    She was gentle, kind, and considerate.

    Now that such a man had appeared, she definitely couldn¡¯t let anyone else poison her.

    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I actually know him too. I¡¯ll introduce him to you in the future. Aren¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t want the two of them to have any contact. The atmosphere between them was too strange.

    Before she could finish speaking, her ¡°Brother Shen Ye¡± suddenly reached out and ced his fair hand on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s equally enviable hand.

    Then, Bo Jinchuan smiled and held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand tightly.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and a tinge of shyness appeared on her fair and exquisite features.

    Then, she felt a gentle tug on her hand. In the next moment, she was pulled up and around the edge of the table. The man grabbed her waist and held her in his arms.

    ¡°Drink¡­¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±

    Gasps sounded one after another. The scene that all the socialites were most afraid of happened.

    Their ¡®little rascal¡¯ was being hugged tightly by Bo Jinchuan. Hisrge palm was pressed against her waist and the two of them were as close to each other as possible. That posture was as ambiguous as it could be.

    There was more toeBo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he lowered his head to get closer to their ¡®little rascal¡¯. His low and charming voice was intoxicating

    ¡°What do you want to know about me? I¡¯ll tell you everything. Hmm?¡±

    All the socialites present felt their legs go weak.

    Was the cold and aloof man they saw just now an illusion?

    Even they, who had been through hundreds of battles, could not withstand such an attack, let alone their pure and innocent ¡°little rascal¡±.

    Indeed, the little rascal¡¯s ears were red and her face was even more beautiful.

    ¡°Huh? What do you want to know?¡±

 Chapter 835 - He Told Her to Stop Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 835 He Told Her to Stop Causing Trouble</h4>

    ¡°Huh? What do you want to know?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand that was holding hers moved slowly as his well-defined fingers dug into the gaps between her fingers. Finally, their fingers intertwined.

    That seductive action was simply sad and crazy!

    None of the socialites knew how to describe their feelings at that moment!

    Envy, jealousy, hatred! Of course, thest ¡°hate¡± was the ¡°little rascal¡± who had seduced them! Although the two of them were already familiar with each other, she had to admit that she had been seduced by Bo Jinchuan again!

    Gritting her teeth, Shen Fanxing regained her rationality and looked at Bo Jinchuan shyly. ¡°I want to know¡­ why are you hugging me?¡± Everyone: Child, you¡¯re too naive! Is there a need to ask such a question? This man wants to woo you!

    Bo Jinchuan smiled seductively. A few secondster, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips.

    Then, he said in a low voice,

    ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Heartbreak sounded in the air.

    Prince Charming and Prince Charming walked together.

    Should she bless him or be sad?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to do such a thing in public. She couldn¡¯t process it.

    ¡°What do you mean why? I¡­ don¡¯t quite understand.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand on her waist moved down slowly.

    Shen Fanxing stiffened slightly.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and bent down to whisper into Shen Fanxing¡¯s ear,

    ¡°Do you want toe with me so that I can exin to you?¡± He didn¡¯t lower his voice and everyone could hear him.

    ¡°So seductive, my body is so hot~~¡±

    ¡°My legs are so weak¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to faint¡­¡±

    ¡°The blood tank is about to empty. I have AB blood. Please tell the doctor when the hospital gives me a blood transfusion¡­¡±

    The surrounding socialites were obviously aroused.

    However, Shen Fanxing suffered even more.

    Only those who had experienced the charm of that deep voice would know.

    She heard his voice the most clearly. His breath on her skin was even more torturous. What made her break down was that every word he said, his warm lips seemed to sweep across her ears, making her heart itch even more.

    ¡°Huh? Do you want toe with me?¡± Bo Jinchuan teased her patiently.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and nodded lightly.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The socialites suddenly woke up and shook their heads at their ¡°little rascal¡±!

    That wouldn¡¯t do! ¡°Little rascal, wake up!¡± Seeing Shen Fanxing nod in agreement, Bo Jinchuan smiled in satisfaction. He lowered his head and nted a long kiss on her lips before pulling her into his embrace.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Fanxing buried her face in his chest and grunted in response.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to look at her lovingly. Just as he was about to pull her away, Shen Fanxing grabbed his cor.

    He paused and looked at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before muttering, ¡°My legs are weak.¡±

    Surprise shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes before he smiled. In a sh, he bent down and picked her up.

    Then, in front of everyone, he carried her and strode away.

    Everyone: Their little rascal has been seduced just like that! This is too easy!

    Bo Jinghang and Bo Anxi stared at this ¡°strange¡± scene with their mouths agape. Their brains seemed to have malfunctioned.

    What was going on?!

    Cousin was indeed gay!

    Dear brother, what are you doing?

    Did he really want everyone to think that he was gay?!

    ¡®Yes?¡¯

    Bo Jinghang paused!

    She frowned slightly.

    Making everyone think he was gay?

    This¡­

    That seemed to make sense.

    Could it be¡­

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked in the direction where the two of them had left and followed them.

    Bo Anxi was still in a daze.

    Yuan Muchun looked as if he had been struck by lightning. Like a zombie, he walked to Bo Anxi¡¯s side.

    ¡°An Xi¡­ your cousin¡­ Brother Shen Ye¡­ was deceived and taken away¡­¡±

    Her words were obviously incoherent, and her dazed face was about to cry.

    Her Brother Shen Ye¡­ Bo Anxi sniffed and reached out to hug Yuan Muchun.

    Bo Jinchuan carried Shen Fanxing into the car under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. The early autumn night had turned chilly and the redness and heat on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face dissipated.

    When she got into the car, her expression had returned to its usual coldness.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold to seduce someone openly, huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced one hand on the car window behind her and pinched her chin with the other. His dark eyes narrowed and his handsome face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing chose afortable position and leaned against the seat. Her beautiful eyes reflected the beautiful night view outside the car window. She looked calm and fearless.

    She looked at Bo Jinchuan calmly without flinching or blinking. ¡°You lied to me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes glinted and his grip on her chin loosened.

    ¡°I¡¯m just showing up tonight. I need to report to Grandpa.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and pushed his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m reporting.¡± She repeated Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words and tugged at her lips. Then, she looked up at him and said, ¡°If Grandpa asked you to marry another woman today, would you appear at the wedding to report? Would you go through the motions as the groom?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of marrying anyone other than you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ll marry her sooner orter, right?¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He caressed her head and leaned forward to kiss her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always known. Stop fooling around, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sometimes, I really want to be like other women. I don¡¯t think too much. I just want to see everything I see and then fight with you. But there are some things that I understand. Even I feel that I¡¯m being unreasonable when I fight with you. But at the end of the day, it¡¯s true that you lied to me¡­ Even if I know your reason for doing this, I still feel ufortable¡­¡±

    Her voice trembled slightly. She was helpless, conflicted and struggling. In the end, she had already chosen to amodate him with her emotions. She was digesting everything¡­ But what did he just say?

    Since they understood, stop fooling around¡­

    He told her to stop fooling around¡­

 Chapter 836 - I Can Afford It

    <h4>Chapter 836 I Can Afford It</h4>

    He told her to stop fooling around¡­

    Guilt and apology came together, making his heart ache.

    He pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace and pressed his forehead against hers.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡±

    He bent down to kiss her trembling eyshes, her eyelids, her cheeks, her lips¡­

    He seemed eager to prove something, eager to get her forgiveness.

    Shen Fanxing allowed him to kiss her, but she didn¡¯t respond.

    She had no idea how to face this matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­ You can argue with me. You have the right¡­ to hit me, okay? As long as you vent your anger¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent for a while before speaking again.

    ¡°Someone said I¡¯m too smart¡­¡±

    The two of them were inches apart and Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness.

    ¡°So why should I be angry with you? I believe in you and I know very well that you¡¯re only doing this to protect me¡­ I know.¡±

    She would rather she not be so smart and see through too many things. So now that she knew everything, she didn¡¯t even have the right to be angry when he lied to her.

    He was clearly giving. If she made a fuss, what would she be?

    For the first time in his life, Bo Jinchuan was at a loss.

    It wasn¡¯t right for her to kick up a fuss. He was the one who had put her in this dilemma.

    ¡°Sorry, Fanxing¡­¡±

    Other than apologizing, he didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing said slowly,

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you said you love me, remember?¡± Bo Jinchuan recalled how she had suddenly asked him to love herst night. Now that he thought about it, she seemed to have a reason.

    Nodding, he said, ¡°I remember. I love you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath before exhaling slowly.

    ¡°I can afford it.¡±

    These simple words made Bo Jinchuan pause

    se

    Shen Fanxing looked up and smiled at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I can bear as much danger and harm as you dote on me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pupils constricted and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips against his and shook her head gently.

    ¡°Let me finish¡­¡± Shen Fanxing paused before saying calmly,¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel safe if I have to bear with your feelings for me. You have no reason to leave me at any time, and I can¡¯t keep you by my side for the rest of my life. Therefore, the only thing I can do is to give you the corresponding feelings, or even more. I want you to remember every good thing about me and be inseparable from me for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°From the moment I chose to be with you, I never thought of retreating. I knew from the start that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for me to enter the Bo family with my status. Not only would the elders of the Bo family object, but even you¡­ Would object.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t deny Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. Instead, he stared at her quietly, his voice low and hoarse.

    ¡°In the beginning?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°When I knew you were Bo Jinchuan and when I saw Grandma.¡±

    Her gaze shifted to the beautiful night view of Victoria Harbor outside the car window. ¡°Grandpa must care a lot about Grandma. That¡¯s why he left her alone in Ping Cheng City¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip and his lips stiffened.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly smiled and brushed her hair. Sometimes, even she admired her rationality. ¡°Because Grandpa cares about Grandma, he can¡¯t keep her by his side. He¡¯s afraid that someone will hurt Grandma, and he¡¯s even more afraid that someone will use Grandma to influence his decision.¡±

    She retracted her gaze from the car window and looked straight into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    Then, he slowly spat out two words,

    ¡°A soft spot.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs trembled violently.

    ¡°This should be a taboo for the heirs of big families like you¡­

    You never drink too much, and your taste in food is not simple. You¡¯re not infatuated, you don¡¯t let others see through your preferences, and you don¡¯t expose your weaknesses¡­ These habits were definitely not developed overnight. Growing up in such an environment, how could you let yourself make the most fatal mistake at such a time?

    ¡°You love me, so what you have to do is to hide my ¡®weakness¡¯ and protect me to the greatest extent.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes were filled with shock.

    It turned out that she had known everything from the start.

    He knew she was smart, but he didn¡¯t expect her to know so much.

    Shen Fanxing took in his reaction and her lips curled into a faint smile. She gazed at him with deep affection and calmness.

    ¡°But Bo Jinchuan, I love you. I can be your weakness or your armor.¡±

    She was his weakness and his armor.

    Bo Jinchuan had never expected a woman to say such things to him.

    She actually wanted to protect him¡­

    Look at him. What kind of woman had he found?

    Such a unique woman was actually his. Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t describe the shock Shen Fanxing had given him tonight.

    He could only hug her tightly and confine her in his arms, wishing he could melt her into his bones.

    Bo Jinchuan kissed her forcefully, his strong arms almost cutting her body in half.

    Shen Fanxing was in pain, but she endured his kiss silently. She had never lost her mind before.

    Her teeth were pried open by the warm tip of his tongue. It went all the way in, pressing against her teeth, sweeping across her mouth, curling her tongue, and kissing her without any order¡­

    It was only when the air in the car heated up and their heavy breathing echoed that Bo Jinchuan regained his rationality. His kiss became gentle and his grip on her loosened. ¡°What should I do¡­¡±

    She was too smart, too honest, and too¡­ nice¡­

    She was so good that he didn¡¯t know how to love her properly.

    He seemed to have too much money, power, and reputation¡­

    But this was not what she wanted. How could he be considered rich¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were misty and her lips were moist from the kiss. She panted lightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything¡­ As long as you love me like before and trust me, don¡¯t give up on me for any reason. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a bitterugh and pressed his forehead against hers.

    ¡°How can I give up on you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Then you have to hold on tight. Don¡¯t let others snatch it away. I have many admirers now.¡±

    [Fanxing is too smart. There¡¯s no misunderstanding at all. This should be the smartest and most perfect female lead I¡¯ve written since I started writing. It¡¯s heartbreaking to be too smart ~ Vote for her -]

 Chapter 837 - How Real Was It?

    <h4>Chapter 837 How Real Was It?</h4>

    At the thought of his admirer, Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly.

    Indeed, she had many admirers.

    There was another person in Ping Cheng City who tried his best to break his barrier.

    In that case, there were indeed too many love rivals.

    Seeing his deep frown, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why? Are you aware of the danger so soon?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan brushed her hair and pressed his forehead gently against hers.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so good. There must be many men who are afraid of you.¡±

    He pecked her lips lightly, his dark eyes filled with passion for her.

    ¡°I really want to hide you from everyone.¡± Shen Fanxing blinked and pressed her forehead against his, apanying him quietly. ¡°Bo Jinchuan, how true do you think Grandpa¡¯s illness is?¡±

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing said slowly, Bo Jinchuan nted a kiss on her lips before letting go of her.

    ¡°Half and half.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and leaned back in her seat. Looking at the night view outside, she said slowly,

    ¡°I can understand that his illness isn¡¯t serious, or rather, he¡¯s fine for the time being. But he¡¯s still dragging it on just to prevent you from leaving?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve never thought of a reason.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him intently and asked, ¡°Have you never thought about it or do you not want to ept the oue?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan leaned towards her again and helped her fasten her seatbelt. His voice was calm and emotionless.

    ¡°No matter what he wants to do, it won¡¯t affect

    me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly and suddenly said, ¡°I want to see Grandpa tomorrow.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fingers paused and he looked up at Shen Fanxing¡¯s serious expression. After a while, he nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Old Master Bo heard that the banquetst night was disrupted by a rascal who came out of nowhere. Not only did he snatch so many socialites, he even seduced Bo Jinchuan.

    The two of them hugged and kissed in front of everyone. Bo Jinchuan even carried her away. The two of them stayed in the car in the parking lot for a long time. Some people even vaguely saw the two of them kissing wildly in the car. Then, the car swayed!

    The old man, who had just experienced a serious illness, almost fainted from anger.

    Early in the morning, when Bo Jinghang arrived at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s vi, Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan were having breakfast elegantly.

    He didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took the bowl and chopsticks. He scooped a bowl of porridge and started eating.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and pursed his lips when he saw the faint bruise on his face.

    She didn¡¯t remember anything.

    Bo Jinghang was thick-skinned and had suffered many punches from Bo Jinchuan since he was young. Now, he was used to it.

    After taking two mouthfuls of porridge, Bo Jinhang looked at Shen Fanxing in admiration.

    ¡°I have to say, Sister-inw, the way you dressed as a manst night was really impressive. Not only did you snatch away the beauty, but you also snatched my brother away. Do you know what the most important thing is? This morning, Old Master went downstairs for breakfast. He was so angry that he even said that as long as it was a woman, he wouldn¡¯t object to my brother marrying her! Brilliant, this move is simply brilliant!¡±

    If the old master thought that his biological grandson was gay, why would he choose someone of equal social status? As long as a woman was willing to marry his brother, the most important thing was to give birth to an heir for his brother. Not to mention that they were not from the same family, even if it was a beggar, the Bo family would have to provide him with food.

    If his sister-inw wanted to enter the Bo family, his grandfather would probably be so happy that he would find someone to dance with the dragons and lions in the Bo family¡¯s residence. There would be firecrackers and gongs¡­

    ILII

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t react at all. They continued eating calmly.

    It was as if everything was within their expectations. Shen Fanxing had said that she had to enter the Bo family.

    A match made in heaven?

    She would counter every move.

    She had never nned toe to Hong Kong to look for Bo Jinchuan for nothing.

    Seeing that the two of them had no reaction, Bo Jinghang coughed twice and said, ¡°Then do you know that Old Master is nning to hold a banquet at the Bo family tonight? The guests are all famous wealthy families.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand paused for a moment.

    ¡°When did you decide?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. It seemed like the Old Master hadn¡¯t given up.

    ¡°Just this morning. I¡¯ve already gotten people to send invitations and notices everywhere. In a day, the invitation was written in the name of the Old Master. Tonight¡¯s scene is amazing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan. His expression was unreadable.

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before nodding

    ¡°Alright.¡± He looked up at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see Grandpa? Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Jinghang gulped as his gazended on the two calm people.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re going public?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Yes, sooner orter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Make it public as soon as possible.¡±

    These two people were like husband and wife.

    Since evening, the cars at the entrance of the Bo family¡¯s house had never stopped. Luxury cars were everywhere, and men and women were everywhere. They were noble and beautiful, especially the young and beautiful women. They had fair skin, bright eyes, and white teeth. They were enchanting and had different personalities.

    Most of them were personally led by their elders.

    She wanted to save face for her precious daughter-inw and future mistress of the Bo family.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s vi had a good view. Although it was located in the backyard and was quiet and secluded, one could see the situation outside clearly.

    Standing in front of the window of the study, she could easily see everything at the entrance of the Bo residence.

    Shen Fanxing watched expressionlessly, her eyes shimmering with emotions¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for these socialites. Grandpa Bo just wants to reverse Brother Bo¡¯s sexual orientation. There are so many beautiful women tonight. Even if one of them makes him feel something, it¡¯s considered a sess¡­¡¯

    Men were rich and powerful. It was normal for there to be a few women. In today¡¯s society, many middle school students had already started to eat forbidden fruits. How many of them were good people?

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to be the future mistress of the Bo family. Grandpa Bo already had the best candidate in mind. My sister had been with Brother Bo since she was young and had received all sorts of education. She was good at singing and dancing. Putting aside the fact that she was good at ying the piano, even dancing, riding, and shooting couldn¡¯t stump her¡­ She was the daughter-inw that Grandpa had personally nurtured. Who wanted to rece her? Did she have the ability?

 Chapter 838 - Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 838 Banquet</h4>

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s wordsst night sent a chill down her spine.

    There was actually such a woman beside Bo Jinchuan?

    Just by listening, she felt that this woman was almost a perfect existence.

    Most importantly, this woman had been in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s life since a long time ago

    The door opened behind her. Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and turned around slowly.

    She was still wearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s loose white shirt and ck pants.

    It didn¡¯t match her clothes at all, but it still made the people behind Bo Jinchuan waver.

    The sun, which was already setting in the west, shone on her body through the window. Her white shirt shone with a misty light. She turned slowly, and her fair neck curved beautifully. Her natural ck hair curled around her shoulders. The faint light outlined her exquisite features, but it was indifferent.

    When she turned aroundpletely, her exquisite face could be seen clearly. A pair of cold eyes swept across their faces, filled with coldness and alienation.

    There was a light on her that no one couldpare to. The unique aura that belonged to her made them curious. It was indescribable, but it was domineering.

    Bo Jinchuan walked towards her and hugged Shen Fanxing, nting a kiss on her forehead.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her eyes slowly and a gentle smile appeared on her face. Bo Jinchuan was wearing a dark suit. The lines were perfect and smooth, entuating his tall and slender figure. His aura was noble and outstanding. It was the kind of calmness and confidence that he had umted after experiencing many storms. The two of them hugged each other gently, looking sopatible that no one could look away.

    It turned out that there was really a woman in this world who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Young Master.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan gently as he led Shen Fanxing to the sofa.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of women are qualified to be your future wife.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and held her hand in his.

    ¡°You might as well look in the mirror yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and stared at him quietly for two seconds before chuckling softly.

    After a while, she turned her head and looked at the few people standing at the door. ¡°I¡¯ll get them to dress you upter. Do you want to choose your own clothes or should I help you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a second before asking, ¡°Together?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t pause and looked at the person standing at the front. That person quickly pped his hands and a few people walked in with two rows of hangers.

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing walked over together. There were two rows of high-end gowns, and they were all limited edition.

    There were all kinds and styles.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fair and slender fingers swept across it before stopping at a spot. She took out the clothes.

    ¡°How¡­ is this?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the gown in her hand and surprise shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it ugly?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you in this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hurry.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You don¡¯t have to deal with them early.¡± Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t insist and went to change.

    As night fell, the lights in the mansion lit up brightly.

    In Bo Jinchuan¡¯s residence, Shen Fanxing sat at the side as the stylist applied her makeup.

    Bo Jinchuan sat on the sofa and waited patiently for Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and suddenly said,

    ¡°I might have to wait for a while before I¡¯m done. Go to the banquet hall first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, let¡¯s not appear together. Grandpa has spent so much effort to invite so many people today. If the two of us suddenly appear, it will be equivalent to offending so many people present. Grandpa will be embarrassed.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly.

    ¡°Go ahead. Leave someone for me and bring me there.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Bo Jinchuan stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Yu Song to stay.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    asionally, a car would arrivete at the entrance. The banquet hall of the Bo residence was bustling with activity.

    Everyone was looking forward to the appearance of the male lead tonight.

    In the past, she only knew that the Bo family was a top-notch wealthy family. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, it was indeed extraordinary.

    This mansion that wasparable to an ancient castle¡¯s garden was enough to show how powerful the Bo family was. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll see Brother Shen Ye today.¡± Bo Anxi scanned the banquet hall, looking for someone.

    Yuan Muchun also looked around before retracting her gaze. ¡°I want to see him, but I hope he doesn¡¯t appear today¡­ Grandpa Bo hates him to death! If he appears¡­¡±

    Bo Anxi shook her head hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯te, don¡¯te¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. Besides, if hees today, he will be very sad¡­¡±

    Bo Anxi turned to look at her and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yuan Muchun bit her lips. ¡°Because¡­¡± ¡°Coming,ing¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s really handsome¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that Young Master Bo?¡±

    ¡°Is that Young Master Bo¡¯s younger brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s full of masculinity. Awesome!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan walked towards the center of the hall with a cold face.

    Bo Jinghang smiled charmingly and walked in with his hands in his pockets.

    Although the Bo family was huge, they didn¡¯t need enemies.

    No one present could offend her.

    Therefore, he had to attend this banquet.

    The moment they entered, Bo Jinchuan was surrounded by the CEO and his daughter.

    He was handsome and had a prominent family background. Xiao Shuxuan was noble and steady. The chairman¡¯s daughter held her father¡¯s arm and looked at him from a close distance. Her face flushed and her heart raced. She avoided his gaze shyly before she fell into a daze.

    She was still in a daze when Bo Jinchuan left.

    Her father looked at his daughter with disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re still looking!¡±

    She snapped back to reality and blushed shyly. ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    ¡°She greeted you just now, but you didn¡¯t react at all. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? He greeted me? I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t hear him¡­¡± The woman was about to cry. Just as she was about to chase after him, she realized that she was surrounded by others.

    Her beautiful face instantly turned ashen.

    While socializing, Bo Jinchuan was already looking at his watch.

    However, at this moment, the entire banquet hall was filled with exmations¡­

 Chapter 839 - Strong

    <h4>Chapter 839 Strong</h4>

    Along the way, Yu Song and Shen Fanxing had received many surprised gazes.

    Although he appeared nonchnt, he was still shocked.

    Miss Fanxing¡¯s outfit today was almost beyond his expectations.

    Usually, when attending a banquet, Miss Fanxing would appear in an intellectual and elegant manner. Today, she hadpletely subverted him and his understanding of her.

    The waves in her heart lingered for a long time before Shen Fanxing gradually stopped.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing¡­¡±

    Yu Song looked up in confusion, but when he saw a figure slowly emerging from a ck luxury car not far away, his eyes widened in shock!

    She was wearing a long white dress with a silver crystal belt that entuated her slender waist. Her V-neck design revealed arge portion of her fair skin and her beautiful hair was draped behind her shoulders.

    She was beautiful, radiant and calm.

    Her confidence seemed to be glowing. If she didn¡¯t have any real skills, she wouldn¡¯t have such an aura.

    Sensing that someone was looking at her, the woman turned her head. When she saw Shen Fanxing, her bright eyes lingered on her for a few seconds before she smiled and nodded politely.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes. When she saw the subtle hostility and contempt in her eyes, her lips curled up slowly. Giving her a polite smile, Shen Fanxing lifted her skirt and walked towards the entrance.

    So did the woman.

    Thus, the two of them appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall at the same time.

    It caused amotion.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a tight-fitting ck fishtail dress today. The tight-fitting design showed off her good figure.

    Her makeup wasn¡¯t heavy and her facial features were exquisite, but they were cold and indifferent.

    The ck made her skin look even fairer and more eye-catching. She was wearing a ck suit that entuated her coldness.

    It was a mysterious and invible solemnity.

    At the entrance of the banquet hall, two extremes appeared at the same time.

    She instantly crushed all the wealthydies present.

    Be it her looks, figure, or temperament, she was definitely above everyone else. At the window of the hall upstairs, Old Master Bo narrowed his shrewd eyes as his gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and will be the family head in the future.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were overseas? Why are you back suddenly?¡±

    ¡°She grew up with Young Master Bo. The Bo family forced her to marry. How could she miss this opportunity?¡± Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes in understanding

    Although she was thest person he wanted to see, things didn¡¯t go ording to n.

    They had to meet eventually.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I remember her! The champion of the International Fragrance Competition not long ago, Star!¡±

    ¡°I watched the live broadcast too. The poprity hasn¡¯t decreased even until now. She tore her sister apart without mercy.¡±

    ¡°That was a good p to the face. Be careful, you can¡¯t afford to offend this woman!¡±

    ¡°Star?¡± Upstairs, Old Master Bo frowned. From what they said, she seemed to be a very powerful figure. Bo Yuelin smiled at Shen Fanxing and said,

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The International Fragrance Competition has won three consecutive championships. It¡¯s so popr now.¡±

    Old Master Bo pondered and asked, ¡°Which family¡¯s daughter is she from?¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled and shook his head. ¡°The Shen family of Ping Cheng.¡±

    Old Master Bo frowned and took a sip of the tea.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled faintly.

    Her gaze remained fixed on Shen Fanxing.

    Feeling ufortable being stared at, Shen Fanxing raised her head slightly. Although it seemed unintentional, she still caught the source of the gaze.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face was expressionless, but his heart skipped a beat.

    He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so sensitive and sharp.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat before she retracted her thoughts.

    Bo Jinchuan strode steadily towards the door.

    Everyone stared at him intently.

    ¡°Hey, who do you think Young Master Bo will choose?¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, she¡¯s naturally the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. The two of them grew up together. After all, they have a little rtionship. Moreover, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family will be the head of the Yuan family in the future. Do you know what it means to be of equal social status and join forces?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she looked at Bo Jinchuan excitedly.

    They had finally grown up and it was time for him to marry her!

    However, the line in the middle of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s banquet hall didn¡¯t deviate at all.

    He walked straight towards Shen Fanxing. Just as Bo Jinchuan was getting closer, no matter how calm Yuan Sichun looked, she couldn¡¯t help but move her toes forward.

    Shen Fanxing stood there calmly, her gaze fixed on Bo Jinchuan. There was no hint of anxiety or agitation.

    Her calmness and indifference made Old Master Bo scrutinize her.

    The moment she stepped into the banquet hall, she wasn¡¯t wearing a coat. Shen Fanxing wanted to take off her suit, but her hand was held by arge hand. She paused and looked up into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Cold.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly as he tightened his grip on her suit. ¡°Wear it.¡±

    After he finished tidying her up, his long arm naturally wrapped around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes softened as he wrapped his arm around her waist.

    The two of them stood together, exuding an indescribable aura.

    The man was noble and domineering, while the woman was cold and domineering.

    The two ck figures merged perfectly and were surprisingly harmonious.

    No one was inferior to anyone!

    II

    11

    <b>1111</b>

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s thoughts were overturned.

    What was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t Bo Jinchuan gay?

    When did Bo Jinchuan and Star get together?

    Was the current Young Master Bo the same cold and aloof male god they had met previously?

    Yuan Sichun stopped in her tracks and her eyes widened.

    She looked at the two of them in disbelief, her eyes filled with shock. However, Bo Jinchuan held the woman in his arms and walked towards her.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze swept across Shen Fanxing before she retracted her gaze. There wasn¡¯t a single crack on her face.

    She walked over in her white high heels and finally stood in front of the two of them.

    Her gaze swept past Shen Fanxing and she looked up at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. Her red lips curled and her voice was clear and capable.

    ¡°Brother Bo.¡±

 Chapter 840 - My FiancÃ©e

    <h4>Chapter 840 - My Fianc¨¦e</h4>

    ¡°Brother Bo.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused for a moment. When he heard the word ¡®Brother Bo¡¯, he was enlightened.

    ¡°Yuan¡­ Sichun.¡±

    The doubt and hesitation in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice made Yuan Sichun¡¯s pupils shrink.

    He didn¡¯t recognize her?

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    In an instant, her lips twitched into a gracious smile and she nodded lightly.

    ¡°When did youe back?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan calmly as he tidied Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair.

    Yuan Sichun moved and ced her right hand on her left wrist.

    ¡°I just came back today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze to the woman¡¯s trembling hands, her eyes darkening.

    Bo Jinchuan merely nodded in response.

    Then, she looked at the silent woman in her arms and smiled.

    He exerted some force and pulled Shen Fanxing forward.

    ¡°Let me introduce you to my fianc¨¦e, Shen Fanxing.¡±

    1111

    II

    11

    After a moment of silence, the banquet hall exploded.

    ¡°What?! Fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they always say that he was gay? Why did he suddenly have a fianc¨¦e?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t rmend a marriage of convenience. Moreover, it¡¯s a challenge to prove my charm. I¡¯m full of confidence!¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to get to the bottom of his motive?! Before he can perform, someone else has already beaten him to it!¡±

    Yuan Sichun tightened her grip on her left wrist before shifting her gaze to Shen Fanxing. There were too many things churning in her eyes. She suppressed them and turned them into a faint smile before reaching out to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yuan Sichun. I¡¯m Brother Bo¡­ a friend I grew up with.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she looked at her outstretched hand. Her lips curled into a smile before she extended her hand.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s¡­ fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she tightened her grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    Since young, not many people dared to address Bo Jinchuan by his name.

    So what if he was Brother Bo? Shen Fanxing could call him by his name without any reservations.

    So what if they were childhood friends? She was his fianc¨¦e now.

    Yuan Sichun looked at Shen Fanxing warily.

    She was Star. She had seen what she could do.

    After reading her news, she felt that her so-called ¡°sister¡± had lost so badly because she was brainless and stupid!

    From the looks of it, that was not the case.

    It was just a sentence, but she didn¡¯t allow herself to be at a disadvantage. Instead, she attacked her ruthlessly.

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t help but take another look at her.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was wless.

    Then, she looked down at their hands and smiled.

    Yuan Sichun heaved a sigh of relief and froze for a moment before giving a perfect smile.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing merely smiled and retracted her hand.

    Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing into the venue and introduced her to everyone. ¡°Oh, Brother Bo, you¡¯ve hidden it well. When did you get a fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Someone had appeared out of nowhere and waved a wine ss at the two of them.

    ¡°When will there be a proper rtionship?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    That personughed. In the next second, his eyes lit up. ¡°Sichun¡­¡±

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun walked over with a rxed expression. She held the wine ss and knocked it against the man¡¯s.

    ¡°Qi Mingchu, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Qi Mingchu¡¯s gazended on Yuan Sichun¡¯s wless face and he restrained himself.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Aisha? She came alone and didn¡¯t bring her girlfriend?¡±

    Qi Mingchu paused before saying,

    ¡°She¡¯s filming and doesn¡¯t have time toe back.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yuan Sichun nodded calmly.

    The few of them chatted for a while longer. Shen Fanxing knew that Qi Mingchu and Yin Ruijue knew each other. However, his family had sent him overseas for a few years.

    The Qi family was a military family in their early years. Their ancestors had a first-rate general.

    Until now, Qi Mingchu was the only one who had not joined the army. Almost everyone else had a military rank.

    The Qi family and the Bo family had a good rtionship.

    In a turbulent and turbulent ce like Hong Kong, which century-old family had not fallen? Which one of them had not been rehabilitated by the underworld?

    If she had nothing to do with the people on the official road, how could she have gone far?

    The Bo family was no exception. For example, they had a good rtionship with the only general of the Qi family back then. In recent years, the Qi family had not produced many outstanding people. However, the Bo family had maintained a good rtionship with the Qi family all these years. Although it was nothing much, as time passed, they became family friends.

    Yuan Sichun chatted with Qi Mingchu and Bo Jinchuan about their long-standing rtionship and the interesting things that happened when they were young.

    Shen Fanxing stood quietly at the side with a faint smile.

    This banquet did not end happily.

    Everyone came with the intention of bing the inws of the Bo family, but in the end, their goal was turned into a joke.

    But this time, the Bo family owed them a favor. In the main hall of the Bo family, Old Master Bo sat at the head of the table with a serious expression.

    The two uncles of the Bo family were also present. Second Uncle Bo Yuelin still had a smile on his face, while Third Uncle Bo Chengjiang couldn¡¯t hide his joy.

    He looked at Shen Fanxing with an indescribable friendliness.

    ¡°You¡¯re the number one person in the fragrance industry, right? I know you. I thought it was normal for you to win the championship. Look at themotion at the award ceremony. It caused a sensation.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying my best to protect my reputation.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too humble. I¡¯ve seen the reviews from many financial experts not long ago. It¡¯s not a coincidence that all of them are praising you.¡±

    Bo Chengjiang praised Shen Fanxing as though he was afraid that others would be unhappy with her.

    However, Old Master Bo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    His heavy words caused the atmosphere in the living room to turn cold.

    There were others standing in the living room, including the juniors of the Bo family, Qi Mingchu, Yuan Muchun, and Yuan Sichun.

    When they heard Old Master¡¯s words, the expressions on their faces were different.

    Only Yuan Sichun stood there with a goddess-like aura.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion.¡±

 Chapter 841 - Reason

    <h4>Chapter 841 Reason</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion.¡±

    Old Master Bo frowned and red at Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan was about to speak, Old Master Bo suddenly shouted,

    ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully before you speak!¡±

    His eyes were filled with warning.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and his lips moved, but Shen Fanxing held his hand gently.

    ¡°Can you tell me the reason why I can¡¯t?¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s gaze turned abruptly. ¡°Do you have the right to interrupt?¡±

    The temperature in the living room dropped again, and even the smile on Bo Yuelin¡¯s face faded.

    The others also looked serious.

    It was rare to see Old Master Bo so angry.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t angry or flustered.

    She reached out to hold Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tightened hand and looked up at Old Master Bo with a faint smile.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to make things difficult for Ah Chuan, Grandpa Bo. Instead of the two of you falling out, why don¡¯t you direct the me to me? After all, I¡¯m also involved.¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the calm Shen Fanxing. His anger gradually subsided.

    What a calm woman.

    After a while, he suddenly gave a low and roughugh.

    ¡°Do you think Jinchuan and I will part on bad terms because of you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Old Master Bo calmly and said, ¡°I think you should know him best.¡±

    Old Master Bo narrowed his shrewd eyes.

    Her gaze swept across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    He snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed smart. Why don¡¯t you ask yourself how you¡¯re worthy of him? Jinchuan will be the head of the Bo family in the future. How can you bear the responsibility?¡± Shen Fanxing blinked and said softly, ¡°All in all, you still look down on my family background.¡± Old Master Bo widened his eyes. His words were too straightforward, making him seem too inflexible!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be angry. It¡¯s not wrong for you to ask for a good match. If I say today that it¡¯s because he loves me and that I¡¯m worthy of him and the reason why I became the future mistress of the Bo family, will you ept it?¡±

    ¡°.11

    Everyone remained silent, their eyes filled with sarcasm andplexity.

    Love?

    ¡°Perhaps all of you think that this should be the most ridiculous, childish, and irresponsible reason. But it¡¯s also because of this reason¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and smiled at Old Master Bo.

    ¡°You have to ept it even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes widened in anger.

    ¡°Love isn¡¯t something that anyone can control, including Ah Chuan himself. Since he has already decided on me, who can force him?¡±

    ¡°As for beingpatible with the Bo family¡­ I¡¯m not sure what it means to bepatible with the Bo family. In terms of wealth, power, and influence, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any door that canpare to the Bo family. If others can do it, why can¡¯t I?¡±.

    ¡°What a glib tongue! Although other families can¡¯tpare to the Bo family, at the very least, they won¡¯t be restricted in certain aspects. They might even receive some support and support. What about you? What can you give them?¡±

    Yuan Sichun stood at the side and smiled.

    This disadvantage was a gap that this woman would never be able to bridge.

    ¡°As long as I have it, I can give it to him. My only shoring is that I wasn¡¯t born into a legitimate wealthy family. However, just because I¡¯m not a wealthy family now doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t be in the future. I¡¯m not as self-sufficient as I am!¡±

    In other words, what was the point of using the assets left behind by the family to gain all the advantages? It was better for her to achieve herself and be a wealthy family.

    I am a rich man.

    His tone was calm, but it shocked everyone!

    How could a woman say such words? She was simply arrogant!

    Where did she get her confidence from?

    Did the wealthy want to seed?

    In this world, who didn¡¯t dream of being rich?

    In the end, what did they gain from fighting their entire lives?

    Old Master Bo looked at Shen Fanxing excitedly.

    This woman was indeed bold.

    ¡°Well said! In the end, you still can¡¯t promise him anything!¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and steady voice sounded. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it shocked everyone.

    He stood up and pulled Shen Fanxing up from the sofa, his eyes dark.

    ¡°How useless am I? Why do I have to rely on a woman?¡±

    His tone was calm, but it carried a bone-chilling coldness.

    ¡°You¡­ I think you¡¯re bewitched. You¡¯re actually bewitched!¡±

    Old Master Bo never expected that his grandson, who had always satisfied him since he was young, would refute him repeatedly.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sober.¡±

    ¡°What are you sober for!¡± Old Master Bo cursed angrily and pointed at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Did this woman take the initiative to ask you to bring her here today? Is that right?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. That was true.

    ¡°She¡¯s a woman. What does she want in this life? She only wants the status you gave her as the future mistress of the Bo family! Do you think it¡¯s great to announce her to the public? Have you thought about the future?! Have you thought about it?!¡±

    She had lost her rationality after saying a few soft words to him. She didn¡¯t understand, but didn¡¯t he understand?

    Now, how many people were waiting to seize your weakness?! Doing this was equivalent to pushing her to the peak of the storm! She was being used as a live target!

    ¡°Did I say that she doesn¡¯t have a family background because I look down on her?! If she has a good family background, others will have to weigh her family background before they can touch her! What about her? Other than dragging you down, what else is she good for?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached slightly. Although she had thought about this before, it seemed like Bo Jinchuan had forced himself to be too careful in front of her.

    He had never been a man without confidence.

    But he didn¡¯t want her to be hurt by any possibility.

    He was trying his best to protect her. Therefore, she didn¡¯t hesitate to put down her dignity and enter the circle of women to cover up for her¡­

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to her,¡± said Bo Jinchuan solemnly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to spend more effort to protect her! You¡¯ll be distracted by her at the critical moment!¡±

    Old Master Bo roared again. After a long while, he closed his eyes and spoke again, his voice filled with helplessness and disappointment.

    ¡°Jingchuan, how can you¡­ allow yourself to have a weakness¡­¡± [It¡¯s stuck! The conversation has been changed repeatedly¡­]

 Chapter 842 - I Wonâ€™t

    <h4>Chapter 842 I Won¡¯t</h4>

    ¡°Jingchuan, how can you¡­ allow yourself to have a weakness¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be his weakness.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said suddenly, her cold voice brooking no argument.

    Old Master Bo opened his eyes and Shen Fanxing continued. ¡°Yes, many women have racked their brains to enter the Bo family and enjoy the life of a rich youngdy. But can your Bo family afford the treatment of other rich youngdies?¡±

    The Bo family was indeed a wealthy family and no one couldpare to them. But so what if they were rich? They could not be brought to death!

    Marry into a wealthy family? I, Shen Fanxing, am from a wealthy family. With my own capabilities, the money I earn is enough for me to live a luxurious life!

    If I didn¡¯t fall in love with Bo Jinchuan, I wouldn¡¯t havee to the Bo family to be despised by you! The Bo family might look morous, but I know what¡¯s going on.

    What was going on? A live target?

    Then let theme!

    If I¡¯m killed halfway, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not capable enough and I don¡¯t have the life to grow old with Bo Jinchuan! Grandpa Bo, don¡¯t underestimate me!

    IL11

    The moment Shen Fanxing finished speaking, the living room fell silent.

    Everyone was shocked for a long time.

    This woman had really broadened their horizons today.

    How could a woman be like this¡­

    Arrogance was not enough to describe her!

    There was still silence in the air.

    After a long while, a clear voice sounded

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t underestimate you. You¡¯re the best.¡±

    11

    11

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snapped out of his shock and caressed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair.

    His desire to live, his desire to express himself, his desire to be praised¡­

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    F*ck!

    With such a serious atmosphere, was his brother trying to anger his grandfather to death?

    When everyone in the room heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Was this the Bo Jinchuan they knew?

    The global CEO of the Bo Consortium?

    The young master of the Bo family? The future head of the Bo family?

    Why did they seem to see a furry tail wagging behind Bo Jinchuan?

    Who could tell them if today was the end of the world?

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious. If you make a fuss now¡­¡±

    II

    11

    II

    11

    IIII

    It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t said that. Once she did, the room was filled with pink bubbles.

    Making a fuss? Bo Jinchuan often quarreled with her in private.

    What was going on?

    She really wanted to see such a serious and invible Bo Jinchuan¡­

    Old Master Bo felt suffocated. Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gentle gaze on Shen Fanxing, he couldn¡¯t do anything! In the end, she could only point at Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan with trembling fingers.

    ¡°You¡­ you guys are simply¡­ shameless!¡±

    Everyone thought that Old Master Bo would explode. In the end, he held his breath and said that he was shameless¡­ Seeing that Old Master was at his wit¡¯s end, Bo Jinhang could only smile and say, ¡°Grandpa, what are you saying? If a man and a woman know shame, where will you find a great-grandson?¡±

    Upon hearing that, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up and his gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ she¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. Why did her attitude change so quickly? She raised her hand to cover her t stomach. ¡°No.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face froze and he nced at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Hmph! How dare you use that tone in front of me?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and asked, ¡°Do you mean that I can be impudent in front of you now that I have a child?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Old Master Bo choked again. This wretched girl! How infuriating!

    After a while, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you think anyone is qualified to be the heir of the Bo family?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing smiled and struggled in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms.

    Everyone looked at her in confusion.

    When Shen Fanxing finally pushed Bo Jinchuan away, she tidied her clothes and said to Old Master Bo,

    ¡°Since I¡¯m not qualified to give birth to the heir of the Bo family, find someone qualified for him!¡±

    With that, she turned to leave. Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes darted around and he grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t let my sister-inw go. She¡¯s the only woman my brother has feelings for other than men! If you let her go just like that, Brother Bo will really have no descendants¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched in unison.

    Shameless! How shameless!

    He could even bring up such an obscure matter in front of so many elders. He was simply too shameless!

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but tremble as her ears turned red.

    That was her original intention, but did he have to be so explicit?

    Where was her sense of propriety?

    Old Master Bo froze.

    But when she suddenly thought of this, it was really¡­

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and his lips twitched.

    Then, he went forward and pulled Shen Fanxing back into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me? Can you bear to end my family line?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    ¡°Grandpa Bo has plenty of ways to give birth to an heir.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Bo Jinghang. Bo Jinghang hurriedly understood and craned his neck to look at Old Master Bo. ¡°Grandpa, men can¡¯t have children yet. It¡¯s not easy for my brother to find a woman¡­¡±

    What a well-meaning tone.

    Everyone present was speechless for a while.

    ¡°Stop joking around. Men can¡¯t have children with men. There are many ways to get children. Do you think doctors and scientists are useless now?¡±

    ¡°¡­But IVF and surrogacy still require a mother. Does the heir of the Bo family need an unrted woman?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo was furious again. ¡°I think the two of you are really trying to anger me to death.¡±

    Now that things hade to this, it seemed to have be a delicate foregone conclusion.

    Old Master¡¯s attitude was no longer as firm as before.

    But now, he was really angry.

    The old man couldn¡¯t do anything to his grandson. It was true that he had been stubborn for so many years.

    There was a moment of silence in the living room. At this moment, Yuan Sichun, who had been standing at the side, walked up to Old Master Bo and ced her hand on his shoulder, massaging him gently.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness. Don¡¯t ruin your health.¡±

 Chapter 843 - Demonstration

    <h4>Chapter 843 Demonstration</h4>

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness. Don¡¯t ruin your health.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s appearance made Old Master Bo feel guilty.

    ¡°Sichun, Grandpa Bo has let you down. He made you rush back from afar, but you ended up seeing this today.¡±

    Hearing this, Yuan Sichun fell silent for a few seconds. Her head was lowered and she didn¡¯t speak, vividly portraying her grievance.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with ayer of coldness.

    It onlysted for a few seconds, but Yuan Sichun shook her head lightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa. Brother Bo has someone he likes¡­ I¡¯m very happy for him¡­¡±

    She paused and looked up at Shen Fanxing with a smile.

    ¡°I hope you can really bring Brother Bo happiness. However, I have to remind you that the Bo family is not an ordinary family. Even though she¡¯s a woman, she must have some outstanding qualities¡­¡±

    Sensing the slight displeasure on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°Although I know that Brother Bo doesn¡¯t want to hear this and I don¡¯t seem to be in a position to say anything, as a friend who grew up together, I can only do what I can for Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo patted Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand on his shoulder, his eyes filled with emotions.

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was a little bitter, but what appeared the most to everyone was a strong and magnanimous director.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the person Brother Bo likes and you want to marry into the Bo family, you have to remember to be more cautious in the future. Once you make a mistake, the Bo family will be the first to bear the responsibility for you. Since Brother Bo likes you so much, I believe you won¡¯t make things difficult for him, right?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Sichun,¡± said Bo Jinchuan in a low voice, filled with displeasure and warning.

    Yuan Sichun smiled calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Bo. I¡¯ve overstepped my boundaries this time. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    She was magnanimous, sensible, sensible, and considerate. Anyone could tell how Yuan Sichun felt about Bo Jinchuan. Yet, she had put on such an attitude. No words could praise her.

    Since she had already said so, the more outstanding she was, the less presentable Shen Fanxing looked.

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s with your attitude? Is Sichun wrong?!¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes widened in anger. If Bo Jinchuan said another word, he would swing the walking stick at his head.

    Shen Fanxing forced a polite and awkward smile.

    It was about time. Yuan Sichun turned to look at the ancient pendulum clock in the corner of the living room and retracted her hand from Old Master Bo¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa Bo, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest.¡±

    When everyone heard this, they looked at the time and realized that they shouldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    The few people present also left.

    Bo Anxi asked Yuan Muchun to sleep with her tonight. Before she left, she nced at Shen Fanxing excitedly.

    When Qi Mingchu left, he walked to Yuan Sichun and asked, ¡°Do you want me to send you back?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and shook her head. ¡°No need, you can go back first. I¡¯ve already called home. My family will pick me upter.¡±

    Qi Mingchu looked at Yuan Sichun¡¯s beautiful face and couldn¡¯t help but waver. Then, he left regretfully.

    ¡°Sichun, don¡¯t leave tonight. Stay in the courtyard where you stayed before¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo was filled with guilt towards Yuan Sichun today. Moreover, the more Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t mind, the guiltier he felt. He had always treated Yuan Sichun as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s future wife. Just like how Jinchuan had never disappointed him, Sichun had never disappointed him either.

    Unfortunately, his biological grandson had disappointed him. Sichun had not disappointed him.

    She had lived for more than twenty years, but in the end, it was all for nothing¡­

    ¡°No need, Grandpa Bo. The person who will be picking me up should be here soon.¡±

    Not long after she finished speaking, a horn sounded in the courtyard.

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Look, Grandpa, you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo stood up. Yuan Sichun hurriedly held his arm and followed him to the entrance of the vi.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted to the shadows outside the courtyard. She raised an eyebrow and her lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    She nced at the clothes on the armrest of the sofa and picked them up.

    She followed Old Master out of the vi.

    In the Bo family¡¯s huge courtyard, there were five to six ck luxury cars parked.

    In front of each car stood a few tall bodyguards in ck

    There were more than ten people in total. When they saw Yuan Sichun, they bowed to her.

    ¡°Missy.¡±

    Their movements were synchronized and even the angle at which they bent their backs was the same. Their voices were also in unison and sounded rather imposing.

    After all, it was already autumn and the weather was heavy. A gust of cold wind blew and the leader of the group took a coat and draped it over Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun tightened her clothes calmly.

    She turned to face Old Master Bo. ¡°Grandpa,e in. It¡¯s cold¡­¡±

    Before Yuan Sichun could finish speaking, Old Master Bo felt a weight on his shoulders and his body warmed.

    Turning her head, she saw Shen Fanxing standing beside her.

    She ced the clothes on Old Master Bo roughly. Then, she smiled and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Since Miss Yuan likes you so much, put on your clothes and send her off slowly.¡±

    Old Master Bo frowned at her, but Shen Fanxing had already turned her head. Her gaze swept across the six luxury cars in the courtyard and the dozen security guards in front of her. She smiled and said,

    ¡°As expected of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. You¡¯re so ostentatious today. It seems like it¡¯ll be difficult to invite you for a cup of tea in the future.¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face stiffened. She nced at the expressions of the few people present and clenched her fists.

    In terms of understanding, everyone in the Bo family understood her.

    What was her life like before?

    It was impossible for them not to know.

    It was rare to see such a grand asion. Everyone was well aware of her actions today. But once the matter was exposed, things would change.

    She was here to convey to everyone that she was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    She had a family background and she was outstanding enough. She could bring many things to the Bo family.

    How could anyone elsepare to her? Especially this woman called Shen Fanxing. Other than temporarily capturing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart, what else did she have?

    She had no family background, only a naive, stupid, and self-righteous self. She, Yuan Sichun, was born in the Yuan family and was the future head of the family. That was enough to crush her and despise her for life¡­

 Chapter 844 - Angel

    <h4>Chapter 844 Angel</h4>

    She was demonstrating.

    He wanted her to set a scale for herself!

    If he were topare himself to her, what right did he have to enter the Bo family?

    If he didn¡¯t say anything, everyone would know.

    In the end, if she exposed the truth, it would seem like she was bullying others and being scheming.

    It was just a few words, but it made her ns tonight seem ridiculous.

    She smiled at Shen Fanxing and said,

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we have tea together?¡± Yuan Sichun looked behind her in confusion and smiled at the bodyguards. ¡°Are you talking about them? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t usually bring them. I only asked someone to pick me up. I didn¡¯t expect so many people to be at home. Did I scare you?¡±

    Frightened?

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She smiled gratefully and turned to look at Old Master Bo. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll get going first. Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Drive safely.¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t say anything else and got into the car.

    More than ten bodyguards got into the car one after another.

    Six super luxurious cars turned in front of everyone and left in an orderly manner.

    Old Master Bo adjusted his coat habitually as if he had thought of something. He looked down at his clothes and nced at Shen Fanxing. He snorted coldly and turned to walk into the vi. Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let her in again. Instead, he brought her back to his courtyard. On the way back to the Yuan residence, Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression did not look too good.

    Bo Jinchuan had always been cold to everyone. After being by his side for so many years, he had never seen her in a different light. It was just like how he looked at the family guards and Yu Song

    She had trained with them since they were young and she had suffered with him. She thought that she was a woman after all. Even if he was cold and had no desires, he still had to judge the situation and choose her naturally! How normal was that?

    How long had it been since shest saw a woman?

    Or was it loveing and going?

    It would be fine if it was just for show!

    But Brother Bo was very serious!

    Shen Fanxing¡­

    ¡°Help me investigate Shen Fanxing. I want the most detailed information. The sooner the better!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The bodyguard who was driving answered.

    ¡ª

    In Bo Jinchuan¡¯s courtyard, Shen Fanxing took off her coat.

    The ck tight-fitting fishtail dress entuated her voluptuous figure.

    He thought that he had already seen through all her aspects and understood her very well.

    The two of them had already met several times. What else had he not seen?

    There were still some.

    He had never seen her dressed like this, revealing her confidence.

    No one could find fault with her.

    He knew very well that she was doing this to prove something

    She was presentable and presentable, but it didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t worthy of the Bo family.

    She had to be careful.

    Shen Fanxing walked to the window and exhaled softly.

    Not long after, a warm chest pressed against her back. The familiar scent made her body soften instantly. Shen Fanxing held the man¡¯s hand on her abdomen and her knuckles turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared today.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Grandpa to be so easy to deal with. I still have a trump card that I haven¡¯t used.¡±

    Her tone became slightly lighter.

    ¡°Whatst resort?¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Shen Fanxing covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Grandma previously. She said that if Grandpa bullies me, she¡¯ll make him kneel on the nail board!¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly as well.

    ¡°Grandma, the nail board seems too exaggerated.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I heard that back then, in order to marry Grandma, Grandpa really begged Great Grandpa and Great Grandma to let Grandma marry him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was shocked and her face darkened.

    ¡°Back then, he would do such things to marry the woman he loved. Why did liking me be your weakness?!¡± This old man had double standards!

    ¡°He said that he was too young back then.¡±

    ¡°Does he think it¡¯s a mistake to marry Grandma? That¡¯s too much. I¡¯ll go back and tell Grandma that Grandpa¡¯s punishment is fixed!¡±

    ¡°Yes, whatever you say.¡± Bo Jinchuan kissed her hair.

    Shen Fanxing chuckled again and said, ¡°I realized that you have the potential to be an incapable ruler.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ When are you going back to Ping Cheng City?¡± Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and his deep voice sounded.

    ¡°Is there anything else? Can we go back together? We¡¯re getting engaged soon. We have to attend Qingzhi¡¯s wedding¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. If you want to go back, we¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa¡¯s ce¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Why don¡¯t you stay for another day? I¡¯ll go to Old Master to temper him¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him scare you again.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll use Grandma to scare him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who attracts the most¡­¡±

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan chuckled and his hands began to roam around Shen Fanxing¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Shen Fanxing pushed him away gently, only to realize that there were no distracting thoughts in his eyes.

    Seeing her blushing as she looked at him, he couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow and chuckle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so red?¡±

    ¡°¡­ You just¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing you in such sexy clothes¡­ I can¡¯t help but want to confirm how beautiful your figure is.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and said, ¡°My figure¡­ as if you¡¯ve never seen it before¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and ruffled her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to shower. Rest early tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded.

    She slept early and woke up early.

    In case the old man was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even eat breakfast, Shen Fanxing cleverly didn¡¯t appear in the morning.

    When she wanted to go, Bo Jinchuan refused to let her go alone. He insisted on following her to the main residence.

    When the two of them arrived, Bo Jinghang was sitting bitterly in a corner of the courtyard with Old Master Bo. They were sunbathing and ying chess.

    <b>ere</b>

    There was an automatic tea table beside him. Bo Jinghang was controlling the buttons to get water, hot water, and tea¡­

    The 1.8-meter-tall man slumped on the chair like a Buddha.

    ¡°Grandpa, have you decided? Why don¡¯t I give in?¡±

    The old man red at her. ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?! Do I need you to give in to me? Why don¡¯t you think about who taught you how to y chess? Are you tired of me now¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Take your time to consider. I¡¯m going to the toilet¡­¡± After ying chess for the entire morning, the old man was furious!

    When Bo Jinhang heard Old Master Bo¡¯s words, he hurriedly waved his hand to stop him. However, when he saw Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing walking over, he felt as though his soul had been released.

    There were two halos above their heads and two pairs of wings on their backs!

    The angel who had rescued him had finally arrived

 Chapter 845 - Unconvinced

    <h4>Chapter 845 Unconvinced</h4>

    The angel who had rescued him had finally arrived

    Bo Jinghang jumped up from his chair and ran towards the two of them.

    ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, hello!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinhang helplessly. Sang Yu had never seen him like this before.

    ¡°What sister-inw? The two of them are still together! You¡­ you spineless thing, you even went up to call her sister-inw!¡±

    Old Master Bo was furious. He held the chess piece in his hand and pretended to throw it at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Nothing has happened yet. Grandpa, Brother and Sister-inw live together, okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Bo Jinghang said nonchntly, ¡°This is the gap between you and our new generation of socialists!¡±

    ¡°Are you courting death?¡­ I¡¯m leaving. Hurry up and continue!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. Brother, y that half game with Grandpa.¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly ran away when he heard that.

    Old Master Bo looked at the two of them and red at Shen Fanxing. He snorted before ring at Bo Jinchuan. In the end, Shen Fanxing pushed her from behind. Bo Jinchuan walked forward and nced at the chessboard. He pursed his lips and sat down again. His slender fingers picked up a ¡°horse¡± and he took a seemingly casual step. Old Master Bo frowned and stared at the chessboard silently.

    As time passed, Shen Fanxing finally understood why Bo Jinghang had fled.

    This old man was really slow at chess. However, Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t a patient person. Old Master Bo was slow, but he was fast.

    Without any mercy, a few rounds were enough to suffocate the old man.

    The old master was so angry that he was panting

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him calmly before putting the chess piece away. They yed another round.

    Seeing his silence, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even her gaze softened.

    Although she looked cold and aloof, she was actually very concerned. Indeed, they were close rtives after all. The old man in front of him watched him grow up. No matter how harsh his words were, he still cared about Bo Jinchuan. Bo Jinchuan was smart. How could he not understand?

    The more she interacted with him, the more she understood him. The more she felt that such a noble man was actually an ordinary person.

    Old Master Bo looked up and saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s gentle gaze on Bo Jinchuan. His eyes narrowed and he focused his attention on the chessboard.

    In less than ten minutes, Bo Jinchuan finished a round. The old master was furious again.

    Her face was full of indignation.

    This time, not only was Old Master angry, even Shen Fanxing felt embarrassed for him.

    Even if it took a little longer, it would be good. In addition, the old man was slow. Although it was less than ten minutes, there were only a few rounds¡­

    She had just thought that this filial grandson was really gentle.

    Now, she suddenly felt that she might as well not have gone to this battlefield and ¡°killed¡± the Fang and Qian families. It was simply too ¡°cruel¡±.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    Shen Fanxing caught the subtle tremble on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face when he heard the word ¡®again¡¯.

    ¡°Come back quickly! If you slip away halfway, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and wanted to leave with Shen Fanxing, but Bo Jinghang walked over.

    Seeing that his brother had suddenly stood up, Bo Jinhang stopped in his tracks and turned to run.

    He didn¡¯t want to be the ¡°sessor¡± anymore!

    However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sharp gaze made him walk over.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and patted his shoulder solemnly.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, every pore on his face was telling him to take care. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the silent interaction between the two brothers.

    It was clearly the two of them who had crushed the old man, but why did they end up being tortured speechless?

    Since Bo Jinhang was here, Shen Fanxing had no intention of leaving.

    Perhaps¡­ she really needed to go to the washroom.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t want to sit opposite Old Master Shen anymore. After some thought, he poured a cup of tea and handed it to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister-inw, have some tea.¡±

    ¡°Rascal, you¡­ you¡¯re so embarrassing!¡±

    Seeing his precious second grandson, who was 1.8 meters tall and handsome, serving Shen Fanxing tea with a fawning expression, Old Master Bo was so angry that he searched for his walking stick.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t mind and asked Shen Fanxing directly.

    ¡°Sister-inw, when are you going to Ping Cheng? Speaking of which, your engagement with Brother Bo ising soon, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took the teacup and said, ¡°Yes, I n to leave tomorrow. I still have some time before the engagement and I have work to do when I return to Ping Cheng¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked relieved. ¡°Tomorrow? I want to go back with you!¡±

    ¡°Engaged? Who agreed?¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted angrily. The two of them turned around, and the old man¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°I discussed it with Ah Chuan and Grandma Bo agreed.¡±

    ¡°Wei Su, she¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo suddenly paused and coughed lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of her agreeing? If I don¡¯t agree, who will dare to get engaged to

    me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and took two steps forward. She ced the teacup on the table and frowned at Old Master Bo.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to sayst night. You know Ah Chuan¡¯s attitude. The two of us are already set in stone. No one can stop us. However, you¡¯re his grandfather after all. I should respect you, but please respect me too. What do you want me to do to not stop me from being with Ah Chuan?¡±

    The old man had never been scolded like this in his life. Last night was enough to make him reminisce for a long time. In the end, when he woke up, he suffered again.

    ¡°If I knew what you did well, would I need to stop you?¡±

    ¡°I can do anything well. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll deny me without even giving me a chance to prove myself! I can¡¯t ept this!¡±

 Chapter 846 - Finished

    <h4>Chapter 846 Finished</h4>

    ¡°I can do anything well. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll deny me without even giving me a chance to prove myself! I can¡¯t ept this!¡¯

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Seeing how confident Shen Fanxing was in front of him, Old Master Bo was amused.

    ¡°You can do anything well, right? Okay¡­ okay¡­ how about chess?¡±.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the chessboard he was pointing at and said stiffly,

    ¡°Not smart!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a good rtionship.

    Ever since these two grandsons knew how to y chess, they would go on stage excitedly every time, but they would always return in defeat.

    It had been a long time since she had tortured someone.

    Today, he would enjoy the addiction of torturing others again!

    He snorted and looked at Shen Fanxing solemnly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at everything? Sure, let¡¯s y chess! I¡¯ll give you a chance! Three rounds. Even if you win one round, I¡¯ll agree to your engagement. If you can¡¯t win me, go back to where you came from and stay far away from my grandson! A man¡¯s promise can¡¯t be kept!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and frowned at the old man for a few seconds before sitting opposite him. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s legs went weak and he almost fainted.

    ¡°Sister-inw, please reconsider!¡±

    If his brother knew that she had ced their future on the chessboard, wouldn¡¯t he explode?

    Thest time he brought his sister-inw to a socialite event, he was beaten up because of his poor supervision. Now¡­

    His brother had only gone to the toilet for a while. How could he be used as a bargaining chip for a game of chess?

    Especially since Sister-inw seemed to have been provoked by Old Master!

    ¡°Sister-inw, a single mistake can lead to eternal regret! Don¡¯t use your future with me as a bet! Think about it carefully. You¡¯ve been influenced by Grandpa¡¯s provocation. If you win, it¡¯s a small matter, but if you lose, it¡¯s a huge matter. Have you thought about how my brother will feel then?

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face was full of sorrow and hisst sentence was even more touching.

    However, Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°I just realized that I¡¯ve fallen for his provocation. Is it toote to regret?¡±

    Bo Jinghang took a deep breath. ¡°Come¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, but I have another condition!¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck.¡±

    ¡°This game is unfair to begin with. No matter how good I am at ying, it¡¯s definitely not as good as the exquisite chess skills you¡¯ve umted over the years. Although I¡¯ve only won one game, it¡¯s mostly due to luck. It¡¯s not easy to be lucky, so cherish it! I think it shouldn¡¯t be too much for me to raise another condition!¡±

    Excellent chess skills!

    Winning a round against him was a fluke?

    These words were really pleasing to the ears!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you another condition!¡± The old man agreed readily.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. You have to attend Ah Chuan and my engagement party!¡± ¡°Okay!¡±

    Just as she had said, it was not easy to be lucky!

    Even if she was given ten more conditions, how could she be so ¡°lucky¡±?

    In the end, it was still a waste!

    Moreover, this was after she had ¡°won¡±. It was unnecessary!

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s breath caught in his throat and he looked like he was done for.

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan walked out again.

    Her phone was pressed against her ear. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true¡­ It¡¯s up to you if you want toe back or not. Don¡¯t bully her.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up the phone and turned to look.

    Then, she saw Bo Jinghang scratching his ears and cheeks as he surrounded the Old Master and Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t set a trap for Sister-inw when my brother isn¡¯t around!¡±

    ¡°Trap? Trap? Did I force her?¡± Old Master Bo kicked Bo Jinhang twice.

    Seeing that it wouldn¡¯t work, he turned to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you have to reconsider. This isn¡¯t a joke. If my brother finds out¡­ the consequences will be unimaginable¡­ Aiyo, you¡¯re really making me anxious¡­¡±

    Most importantly, no matter what the oue was, he would have to teach his brother a lesson.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him.

    ¡°Instead of worrying about us, why don¡¯t you worry about yourself and where Sang Yu stands?¡±

    Old Master Bo turned to look at him. ¡°Who is Sang Yu?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Woman.¡±

    Old Master Bo nced at him and kicked him again. ¡°Rascal, pay attention. Don¡¯t always harm other girls!¡±

    The muscles on Bo Jinghang¡¯s face twitched as he bent down to rub his leg.

    ¡°I know, I know¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him for a while before pursing her lips and looking at the chessboard.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Bo Jinhang wanted to stop Shen Fanxing, but she had already made a move.

    Bo Jinghang covered his face with his hands.

    It was over. It was really over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The familiar voice sounded.

    Afraid that something would happen, Bo Jinghang shuddered.

    She moved to the side silently.

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother, Sister-inw¡­ She made a bet with Grandpa. If Sister-inw loses all three rounds, your¡­ engagement with her¡­ will be annulled¡­¡±

    II

    11

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    Dark clouds covered the sky, signaling a storm.

    His gazended on Shen Fanxing. Even though Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look up, she felt as though her body was being pierced by sharp arrows.

    Old Master Bo looked up at Bo Jinchuan and snorted. The sarcasm in hisughter made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darken.

    Shen Fanxing forced herself to smile at Bo Jinchuan and reached out to shake his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust me. It¡¯s just winning one round. I can do it.¡±

    Seeing the confidence and ingratiation in her eyes, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression did not change much. His deep eyes were still looking at her gloomily.

    ¡°Hurry up. Go.¡± Old Master Bo urged impatiently.

    Shen Fanxing let go of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand and focused her attention on the chessboard again.

    The autumn breeze was refreshing and the sun was warm.

    However, in the corner of the Bo family¡¯s main residence, a cold wind blew, and the air was filled with death.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was as dark as ever.

    She looked even more terrifying than a vengeful ghost. Bo Jinghang sat beside Old Master, his forehead covered in cold sweat. The muscles on his face twitched uncontrobly!

    [I¡¯ll continue!)

 Chapter 847 - Xiao Bai

    <h4>Chapter 847 Xiao Bai</h4>

    Bo Jinghang sat beside Old Master, his forehead covered in cold sweat. The muscles on his face twitched uncontrobly!

    This was called ¡°inept¡±?

    She didn¡¯t even know how to y chess. She didn¡¯t even know how to walk the fields and couldn¡¯t cross the river. How could she say that she wasn¡¯t good?

    It was simply impossible!

    Okay?!?!!

    Where did her confidencee from?!

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ When did you start ying chess?¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help butin. He covered his eyes, not daring to look at the messy chessboard.

    ¡°Just now, I saw your brother ying a game¡­ with the Old Master.¡±

    When they first arrived, Bo Jinchuan had taken half of Bo Jinhang¡¯s te.

    ¡°Then why did you say that you couldn¡¯t finish it?!

    ¡°Yes, I think I understand,¡± said Shen Fanxing solemnly.

    IIII

    The surrounding air seemed to have frozen.

    It felt like it was piercing her lungs.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t dare to look at his brother¡¯s face. He felt that with just one look, he would die without a burial ce.

    Even if you knew a little, this kind of thing could not be forgiven, let alone knowing nothing at all!

    There was no suspense in the first round. In less than five minutes, Shen Fanxing waspletely defeated¡­

    This was probably the fastest Old Master had ever yed chess.

    Looking at the frowning and stern Shen Fanxing, Old Master Bo felt refreshed.

    Her brows rxed and she smiled happily.

    Indeed, it felt good to torture someone.

    Especially when she saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s defeated expression, she felt even happier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Keep up the good work. There are still two rounds left!¡±

    IIII

    <b>II</b>

    <b>11</b>

    How could hefort her?

    However, it was more appropriate to say that she was gloating

    Upon hearing Old Master Bo¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    Old Master Bo was even happier.

    After setting up the chess set, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath. ¡°The second round.¡±

    She thought that she could win the second round easily.

    However, the second round started well. Not long after, Old Master Bo slowed down and the smug expression on his face gradually became serious.

    The expressions of the two onlookers changed.

    Bo Jinghang leaned closer to the chessboard. Previously, he couldn¡¯t bear to look at it, but now, he was staring at the chessboard and thinking seriously.

    Although Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t improved, there was a hint of anticipation on his face. He stared at the chessboard, his dark eyes turning serious.

    The old man slowed down. Halfway down, he looked up at Shen Fanxing and saw her serious face.

    Pursing his lips, his expression turned solemn and he treated Shen Fanxing as an opponent.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing won the game with difficulty.

    Sleepy.

    She had blocked the old man¡¯s move!

    Bo Jinhang and Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.

    They had won!

    He had actually won! Shen Fanxing finally smiled at thest step. Bo Jinghang was on the verge of tears.

    To be honest, the old man¡¯s skills were not bad!

    He and his brother¡¯s skills were all trained by him.

    Moreover, she had years of experience in chess.

    Although she was still crushed by the two brothers, they were too smart.

    Even though he really wanted toin that his old master¡¯s skills were inferior and he didn¡¯t want them to give in to him, he was still anxious after losing.

    But they were smart because they were really smart!

    To be able to win against the Old Master, one had to undergo continuous training!

    In the end¡­

    In the end, Sister-inw, who knew nothing, actually watched a round¡­ Uh, one and a half rounds. After ying another round, she won the second round!

    Most importantly, it was a headwind situation at the start. They even made a few mistakes before turning the tables. What exactly had she gone through?

    Sister-inw¡¯s intelligence was simply heaven-defying!

    ¡°Sister¡­ Sister-inw, are you sure you¡¯re not lying to us?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a chess expert to begin with, and now you¡¯re pretending to be ignorant?¡±

    Shen Fanxing yed with the two pawns in her hand. Hearing Bo Jinhang¡¯s question, she smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m giving in to Grandpa in the first round?¡±.

    Bo Jinghang frowned and thought for a while before shaking his head slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t think

    SO¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled lightly. She looked at Old Master Bo, who had an ugly expression on his face because he had lost the game. She asked calmly, ¡°Old Master, you have so much experience. Do you think I¡¯m pretending?¡±

    The old man frowned even more. If she was faking it, he would still have some dignity after losing. If she wasn¡¯t faking it, it would be a huge humiliation for him to lose to a ¡°Xiao Bai¡± after all these years.

    However, he was the most sensitive when others asked him to y chess. She didn¡¯t seem to be pretending. Shen Fanxing could tell that he was conflicted and said with a faint smile, ¡°All in all, it¡¯s all thanks to Old Master. As the saying goes, listening to a gentleman¡¯s words is better than studying for ten years. Simrly,peting with Old Master has indeed benefited me. If I were topete with someone else today, I might still not be able to get in.¡±

    His tone was calm and there was no hint of ttery.

    Her expression was open and natural. She looked like a person who couldn¡¯t be more upright and didn¡¯t know how to sweet-talk. Therefore, all these words sounded real.

    She had benefited greatly from ying chess with him, but she didn¡¯t even enter his house!

    Didn¡¯t she say that his superb chess skills allowed her toprehend many things, which was why she improved so quickly?

    wa

    The dark expression on his face gradually turned proud as he snorted arrogantly.

    ¡°Yourprehension is not bad.¡±

    To prevent herself fromughing out loud, Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Bo Jinghang looked at Shen Fanxing with sparkling eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at Shen Fanxing. His lips twitched slightly before his face darkened.

    ¡°No! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve really learned it or if you¡¯re just lucky!¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and gave an excuse.

    However, he refused to admit defeat and pestered others to y chess with him!

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Sure, but you have to be prepared to lose. I¡¯m fearless!¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted heavily. ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant at such a young age!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrugged and ced the two pieces back on the chessboard.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

 Chapter 848

    Chapter 848: Donkey

    Shen Fanxing shrugged and ced the two pieces back on the chessboard.

    Since they had already won the bet, Bo Jinhang and Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t care much about the oue of the third round.

    The two brothers drank tea in boredom. Bo Jinchuan even asionally brewed some tea for Shen Fanxing.

    When Shen Fanxing saw the tea ced beside her, she would drink it. After that, Bo Jinchuan would brew some tea for her.

    Old Master Bo nced at Bo Jinchuan from time to time.

    This brat actually ¡°served¡± her well!

    She had never seen him taking the initiative before.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for Bo Jinchuan to notice that every time Old Master Bo looked at him, he would pour a cup for him.

    The old man pursed his lips unhappily.

    It turned out that he was just passing by.

    At first, he could still hold a grudge against his grandson for being a traitor, but not long after, the old man lost his energy.

    The start of the game was uneventful. Everyone¡¯s moves did not seem to be popr. Although they were all advancing into the other party¡¯s camp, there was no pressure.

    However,ter on, Shen Fanxing¡¯s moves became sharper and sharper. The more she moved, the tighter she became. She was domineering and domineering without any hesitation. There was almost no unnecessary move. She ate a soldier with every step she took and a cart with every three steps she took. Her methods were sharp and decisive. Bo Jinhang and Bo Jinchuan, who were watching from the side, went from being nonchnt to being distracted again. As the game progressed, they were worried for the Old Master. They even thought of ways to dismantle Shen Fanxing¡¯s moves from the Old Master¡¯s perspective.

    However, Bo Jinhang remained silent as he watched the game. Sometimes, he wanted to give Old Master Shen some advice, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He scratched his ears and cheeks as he continued watching. He realized that even the move he had just thought of couldn¡¯t resist Shen Fanxing¡¯s attack, so he remained silent.

    The old man was pressed down step by step, without any strength to resist. Although he tried his best to resist, in the end, he was still forced into a corner.

    ¡°General,¡± he said calmly.

    There was a click.

    Shen Fanxing ate the old man¡¯s card.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Veins popped out on the old man¡¯s forehead. He had been beaten up badly this round and had even been defeated. He was holding back his anger.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bo Jinghang, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. When he realized what was going on, a loud ¡°Okay¡± and apuse made Old Master Bo¡¯s face darken.

    ¡°Thank you, Old Master. I¡¯m very happy that you can attend my engagement with Ah Chuan.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She had just won. After these three rounds, she had to summarize.

    The old man nced at Bo Jinchuan and their eyes met for two seconds before he retracted his gaze.

    Unable to calm down, she stared at Shen Fanxing and asked sternly, ¡°You really didn¡¯t know how to do it before?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Are you still suspecting that I gave in to you in the first round?¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything and yet you ced the person you love in a bet that you have no confidence in winning? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°So what if I lose?¡±

    The air froze.

    It was freezing cold.

    Bo Jinchuan red at her coldly.

    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

    Bo Jinghang had never expected Shen Fanxing to say such a thing.

    So what if she lost?

    Why was he so calm?

    Losing the game was equivalent to losing him too...

    Old Master Bo suddenly sneered. ¡°So what if I lost? Hmph, looks like Jinchuan is nothing in your eyes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fiddled with the chess piece in her hand and raised an eyebrow innocently.

    ¡°What kind of logic is that? I care so much about him...¡±

    ¡°You care about him and even used him as a bet? You care that he doesn¡¯t care about winning or losing after using him as a bet? If you lose, it means that you¡¯ve lost him at the same time! You¡¯re clearly very smart, but why are you pretending to be stupid with me?!¡±

    ¡°Lose Ah Chuan?¡± Shen Fanxing asked in confusion before chuckling. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at her.

    Bo Jinghang looked confused.

    Old Master Bo looked at her with a livid expression.

    Was she looking down on his chess skills?

    ¡°It turns out that I¡¯ve just won the bet. Besides, even if I lose, I won¡¯t admit it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly, causing the old man to feel stifled.

    ¡°You refuse to admit it?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Of course not! How can I push Ah Chuan away so easily? I¡¯m not stupid.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The old man felt that he had been yed by Shen Fanxing. He was angry.

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about what you said at the start?¡±

    ¡°Three rounds. Even if you win one round against me, I¡¯ll agree to your engagement. If you can¡¯t win against me, go back to where you came from and stay far away from my grandson! A man¡¯s promise can¡¯t be kept!¡± If I lose, I¡¯ll stay away from your grandson. But if Ah Chuan takes the initiative to approach me, I can¡¯t do anything, right? Besides...

    Shen Fanxing ced the chess piece in her hand on the chessboard and ran her fingers through her hair. She said, ¡°What do you mean by a man should keep his promise? I¡¯m not a man. I can even ride a donkey back, let alone a horse.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha, a little donkey? Ha ha ha ha, you even rode it back! Ha ha ha ha... My god, sister-inw, are you trying to kill me withughter?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s thunderousughter almost caused the Bo family¡¯s vi to copse!

    Bo Jinchuan sat at the side, the dark clouds covering his face had long disappeared. His handsome face was filled with smiles from Shen Fanxing.

    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    A few servants and guards who passed by the courtyard had gathered. When they heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Coupled with the fact that she was infected by Second Young Master¡¯s ¡°true personality¡±, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    ¡°The donkey wants to ride it back? Haha, it¡¯s so funny...¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look easy to get along with. How can she be so fun? Haha...¡±

    ¡°I know her. She¡¯s super domineering. But now, I think she¡¯s really cute...¡±

    ¡°Our... our Young Master actually smiled...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 849

    Chapter 849: Whose Grandson Was It?

    After working in the Bo family¡¯s old residence for so many years, Young Master rarely smiled.

    When there was nothing going on, he looked calm and gentle, gentle, steady and disciplined.

    However, when something happened, she could truly experience his heartlessness and coldness.

    Young Master¡¯s smile was the most extravagant thing in the Bo family.

    Fortunately, Second Young Master had a good personality.

    The two of them seemed to be pr opposites, but theyplemented each other.

    She didn¡¯t expect to see Young Master¡¯s smile one day. She was so... lucky.

    The corners of Old Master Bo¡¯s lips twitched, his eyelids twitched, and the muscles on his face twitched...

    ¡°You... you actually want to go back on your word!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly and said, ¡°I have no choice. Old Master, I naturally don¡¯t have the confidence to win against you with my years of exquisite chess skills. I can only take advantage of other loopholes. I¡¯m only using the advantages and privileges I have. Even if I go back on my word, can you still hold it against a woman like me?¡±

    Old Master Bo choked. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t hold it against me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued the conversation with a harmless smile.

    ¡°You cunning little girl, you¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and scratched her forehead.

    ¡°Although... I wanted to go back on my word, the truth is... I won in chess...¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face twitched again.

    Then, Shen Fanxing raised her hand and said, ¡°You even won two rounds. Thisst round... you seem to have lost terribly...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes widened.

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help butugh at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Holding her stomach, shey on the tea table andughed until she was about to suffocate. She couldn¡¯t help but hit the table.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Help, hahaha...¡±

    ¡°Laugh! Laugh! I¡¯ll make youugh again!¡±

    Old Master Bo took his walking stick and hit Bo Jinhang twice. ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch...¡±

    Bo Jinghang jumped off the stool and stoppedughing.

    Finally, there was no more annoyingughter. Old Master Bo threw away his walking stick and red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and ced the chess piece on the chessboard. Then, she supported herself with the armrest and stood up slowly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not y anymore. It¡¯s noon, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°You want to leave after winning?!¡± The old man panicked. He had yet to take revenge for today¡¯s humiliation!

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s not that I want to leave after winning. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll lose again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really bold.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied helplessly, ¡°Maybe next time, but I think I¡¯ll win next time.¡±

    As she spoke, she left her seat. Bo Jinchuan stood up and wrapped his arm around her slender waist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to dinner, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and leaned against Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring you out to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes... Sichuan cuisine. I feel like I haven¡¯t eaten it in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was low and gentle.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to go out for? Which professional chef in the family doesn¡¯t have one? You don¡¯t have to go out to eat!¡±

    Just as Bo Jinchuan was about to leave with Shen Fanxing, Old Master Bo snapped angrily.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you inviting us to eat with you?¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted coldly. ¡°Dream on. It¡¯s just that I happen to want to eat Sichuan cuisine this afternoon. It¡¯s a waste if I can¡¯t finish it alone!¡±

    Bo Jinghang chuckled and said, ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t eat spicy food, right? Why do you suddenly want to eat Sichuan cuisine?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat it, alright? Brat, who are you?!¡±

    Seeing how embarrassed the old man was, Shen Fanxing shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not go out to eat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan and winked at him.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart softened instantly. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with this woman.

    Old Master Bo looked at the two of them and pursed his lips. He snorted softly and turned his face away.

    ¨C

    Bo Yuelin and Bo Chengjiang had also ¡°relieved¡± and returned home.

    Bo Anxi and Yuan Muchun had long gone out to y.

    On the huge wooden dining table, there were only Old Master Bo, Bo Jinchuan, Bo Jinhang, and Shen Fanxing.

    The specialty of Sichuan cuisine was spiciness. The few of them didn¡¯t eat much, but they drank a lot of water.

    ¡°Mom called today to say that she wants to return to Hong Kong with Father first before returning to Ping Cheng to attend the engagement ceremony.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at Shen Fanxing and asked calmly, ¡°Do you want to meet them first, or should we return to Ping Cheng first?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and tightened her grip. ¡°I should meet the two of them first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs slid across her stiff hand. Under the table, he held her hand and squeezed it gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Old Master snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to be nervous.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the old man and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting someone to clean up the old residence in Ping Cheng City. After so many years, why don¡¯t you think about how to coax your wife back?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at the old man.

    She caught a whiff of gossip.

    ¡°So troublesome!¡±

    ¨C

    After dinner, Bo Jinchuan left with Shen Fanxing.

    The old man put down his chopsticks and stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s eager eyes, which seemed to be burning with mes.

    As his biological grandson, his eagerness was obvious.

    He looked as though he wanted to fight another 500 rounds!

    That would definitely be endless.

    Afraid of being pestered, Bo Jinhang left with Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    When the few of them were taking a walk after dinner, Bo Jinhang kept asking Shen Fanxing in front of a third wheel.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Sister-inw, do you really not know how to y chess?¡±

    ¡°I really won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°God, I can¡¯t believe it. Then how did you win Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Brains are a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is good at pestering people after losing. Since you¡¯ve won, you¡¯re a beginner anyway. If you give in to him in the third round, he won¡¯t suspect you, right? Why did you win against him? You¡¯re digging a hole for yourself, do you know that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one in the pit.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was puzzled.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 850

    Chapter 850: A Dream

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled meaningfully.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s curiosity was piqued by Shen Fanxing¡¯s mysterious smile.

    ¡°Sister-inw... What do you mean?¡±

    Seeing Bo Jinhang¡¯s tall figure surrounding her, Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened.

    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to know.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Bo Jinghang blinked in confusion.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and said, ¡°I want to keep you hanging! I want the Old Master to pester me. If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll feel troubled.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was puzzled for a while before realization dawned on him.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you... you¡¯re too cunning! How dare you hang me!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly covered his mouth with both hands, his face full of the desire to survive.

    The three of them seemed to be walking aimlessly. There was a stone road, a wooden bridge, a rockery, flowing water, and an artificialke. They knew that the Bo family¡¯s residence was huge, but they had never seen it properly. Today, it was quite shocking.

    After passing through a remote arched door, she returned to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s courtyard.

    Upon closer inspection, this was actually a side door.

    ¡°So this ce is essible.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed as she walked through the bushes. There was a circr shallow pool.

    The water inside was so clear that the bottom could be seen. The sunlight shone on the water, making it sparkle.

    In the middle of the shallow pool was another small cylindrical pool.

    There were fish swimming in this pool.

    Shen Fanxing sat at the edge of the pool and watched the goldfish swimming. It was a novelty.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the weather is cold. Otherwise, it would be good to sit here and soak my feet.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched. This taste...

    ¡°Yes, the water here can be heated. You can soak in it even if it¡¯s cold,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    This time, it was Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes that twitched. ¡°Really? I was just saying.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pointed at the wall of the shallow pool.

    Shen Fanxing bent down to take a look and realized that there was a secretpartment. She waved her hand a few times and the secretpartment opened. There was indeed a switch inside.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the water to warm up.

    She was surprised and amused.

    ¡°Why would you think of really heating up this shallow pool?¡±

    She was just saying it casually, but she suddenly felt that it was good to be in a daze.

    It was just a casual pity, but it turned out to be true...

    Bo Jinchuan stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time, his dark eyes filled with surprise.

    ¡°I dreamed of it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mouth fell open and she couldn¡¯t react in time. Then, she smiled.

    ¡°What a mysterious reason.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her quietly with a solemn expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled disapprovingly and bent to test the temperature. The temperature had increased.

    At this moment, Bo Jinghang suddenly shouted in surprise,

    ¡°F*ck, Sister-inw, my brother is telling the truth!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and straightened her body to look at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°What¡¯s true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the dream that my brother mentioned just now! I know. Early that morning, he suddenly got someone to build such a shallow pool in the courtyard. He even specially instructed us to create this heating function... It¡¯s strange. Why did he mobilize so many people? I even asked him what happened? He said that he dreamed of someone soaking his feet here at night...¡±

    As Bo Jinghang spoke, he grinned and took two steps to the side with a subtle expression.

    ¡°F*ck! Speaking of which, why do I feel that the two of you are so scary? My brother actually dreamed of you a few years ago?¡±

    Shock shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded lightly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long while, she said,

    ¡°Perhaps... it¡¯s a coincidence. Sometimes, I feel that what happened in the past has appeared in my dreams... This kind of thing doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t believe in such mysterious things, so he nodded.

    After shopping for a while, she naturally wanted to return to the vi.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t follow her this time and returned to his courtyard.

    After having enough of his brother and Shen Fanxing¡¯s PDA, Bo Jinhang was exhausted.

    The moment she returned, she threw herself onto the sofa. She couldn¡¯t stand the empty house.

    After sitting on the sofa for a while, she suddenly stood up. It was rare for her to be back, so why didn¡¯t she go and y with her friends? Why was she staying at home?

    She had reallye back to life!

    She felt that there was something wrong with her recently and wanted to correct herself. However, her phone rang after she took a few steps.

    He took it out and his handsome face froze. Then, he raised his eyebrows and sat back on the sofa with his phone.

    She clicked on the video call and the screen shed. It was a cute little face.

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Wanwan¡¯s childish voice sounded. Bo Jinghang paused for a moment before finding a morefortable position.

    ¡°Why did you call me?¡±

    Wanwan said honestly, ¡°Wanwan misses you...¡±

    Hey, this girl had a sweet mouth.

    ¡°Do you want... Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°Why would I miss you? What benefits can I get?¡± In the end, she would have to sacrifice a huge pile of toys.

    Wanwan pouted as she held her phone in her hand. The screen kept shaking.

    ¡°Wanwan can... kiss you... Mommy... likes Wanwan to kiss...¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°mother¡± from Wanwan¡¯s mouth, Bo Jinghang felt inexplicably unhappy. He corrected her for the umpteenth time. ¡°That¡¯s your sister, not your mother!¡±

    ¡°...Oh...¡± Wanwan had been warned too many times, so she replied nonchntly before saying,

    ¡°Then, have you... missed Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Wanwan pouted.

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly corrected himself. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s big eyes curved into crescents.

    ¡°When I get home... Wanwan will give you ten... hmm... a hundred big kisses...¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be drowned by your saliva.¡±

    Wanwan couldn¡¯t understand what Bo Jinghang meant. She reached out to touch her mouth. Seeing that there was no saliva, she added,

    ¡°Then do you miss Mommy...¡±

    Bo Jinghang was about to deny it when Wanwan said, ¡°If you miss Mommy too... Mommy will give you a hundred big kisses like Wanwan...¡±

    Bo Jinghang choked.

    Sang Yu gave him a hundred kisses?

    Her eyes narrowed and the scene of him seeing her sitting on the sofa in the living room that day shed across her mind.

    The lights in the room that day seemed to be especially bright, illuminating the fair skin on her body and the two soft lumps...

    Her Adam¡¯s apple bobbed unconsciously.

    The temperature in his body gradually rose, and his heart burned.

    Sang Yu kissed him a hundred times...

    Damn it, there were too many things that could be triggered...

    [6000 words. Goodnight.]

 Chapter 851

    Chapter 851: Crazy

    Damn it, there were too many things that could be triggered.

    Just feeling it made her feel ufortable.

    When he lowered his eyes to look again, the bulge made his face fall.

    ¡°Damn it...¡±

    He cursed under his breath and pressed a pillow against it.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    She had a reaction just by thinking of that woman.

    Bo Jinghang, are you crazy?

    ¡°What... Alright... What did you just say?¡±

    Hearing Wanwan¡¯s tender voice, a sense of guilt shed across Bo Jinhang¡¯s heart. Looking at the video on his phone, the image dazzled him and he couldn¡¯t see Wanwan¡¯s face clearly. The camera was aimed at her clothes.

    A pink pig with its nose pointed at the sky entered the video.

    How stupid.

    He couldn¡¯t understand the aesthetics of children nowadays.

    What was there to like about a stupid pig?

    ¡°Nothing,¡± he said unhappily as he watched Wanwan¡¯s cute and beautiful face gradually appear on the screen.

    How was that pig as cute as this?

    Speaking of which, she really resembled Sang Yu. Could it be that Sang Yu was so cute when she was young?

    ¡°Okay, okay... Do you miss Mommy?... Kiss, there will be a kiss...¡±

    Afraid that Bo Jinghang would say no, Wanwan quickly mentioned the benefits.

    Her big eyes blinked as if she was worried sick for them.

    Bo Jinghang knew that this girl wouldn¡¯t give up easily. He nodded and said,

    ¡°I miss her so much!¡±

    ¡°Hehe... I¡¯ll tell Mommy...¡±

    Wanwan smiled happily, but her face fell every now and then. ¡°Okay, okay... When are youing back... Wanwan misses you...¡±

    Her cute face fell and her big eyes sparkled as though she was about to cry.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s heart, which was wrapped around his 1.8-meter-tall body, softened at that moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±

    Her expression became serious and her tone softened.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wanwan nodded heavily.

    The two of them chatted for a while longer. Bo Jinghang hadn¡¯t seen Sang Yu for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡±

    ¡°Upstairs... Hehe, you must be thinking too much. I¡¯ll go find her...¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Before Bo Jinghang could reject her, the scene changed and Wanwan had already climbed down the sofa. She took her phone and went upstairs.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to go upstairs with her short legs. Little Wanwan was exhausted.

    Then, she jogged and pushed open the door to Sang Yu¡¯s room.

    ¡°Mommy...¡±

    Sang Yu had just tidied up the room that had been messed up by Wanwan. She nned to take the opportunity to change her clothes and take a shower.

    Just as she unbuckled the long ck bra, she heard Wanwan¡¯s voice and turned around. The bra that had already loosened slid along with her movements.

    Knowing that it was Wanwan, there was no man in the room. When she turned around, she didn¡¯t hide anything.

    The door behind Wanwan closed automatically, and Sang Yu pulled Bra off her shoulder.

    Her fair and tender breasts were revealed just like that. Her naked and glowing body was curvaceous without any excess fat. Her sunken waist looked extremely beautiful...

    ¡°Wanwan, are you... done chatting?¡± Sang Yu¡¯s gentle voice sounded slowly.

    There was a dull thud from the phone.

    When did this little girl encounter a camera switch?

    Damn, was this little bastard trying to sell her to him on purpose?

    It was definitely intentional!

    How sinister!

    ¡°No... I missed you...¡±

    Wanwan waved her phone at Sang Yu.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t hung up?¡±

    ¡°Yes... I want to talk to you...¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s expression changed and her slender arms suddenly covered her body. She hurriedly put on the clothes she had taken off.

    Almost instantly,

    Because she had been taking care of Wanwan since she was young, she seemed to have mastered many skills.

    When she took the phone from Wanwan, she saw that the screen was dark and the call was still connected.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Jinghang¡¯s deep voice sounded in the darkness. Then, there was the sound of clothes rubbing against each other before water was poured.

    Sang Yu heaved a sigh of relief. So he was doing something else.

    She probably didn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± She sounded rxed.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Wanwan...¡± Bo Jinghang paused in the middle of pouring water. ¡°Wanwan said you missed me.¡±

    Sang Yu frowned and nced at the way he was looking at her with his big eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her face.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a child. I was just joking.¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned and ced the kettle on the coffee table.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it either!¡±

    His voice sounded a little impetuous. Sang Yu only responded with a faint ¡°Mm¡±.

    A silence fell between them.

    Sang Yu held her phone and stared at the dark screen. She didn¡¯t move at all, as if she was waiting for something.

    After a long while, Bo Jinghang was annoyed by the awkward atmosphere. He finally picked up his phone after drinking a ss of water.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, hang up!¡±

    The scene changed and Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome face appeared in the video. His face was not feminine at all. It was rough and handsome. Coupled with his tall figure, he exuded a domineering and handsome aura.

    Sang Yu blinked and pursed her lips when she heard that he was going to hang up.

    ¡°That... Bo Jinghang...¡±

    Sang Yu was the vice president of thepany. She was usually refreshing and capable, and her words had always been cold and straightforward.

    Although she was a Southern beauty, she didn¡¯t look like one.

    Forced by life, it was enough to turn a slender and weak woman into an iron body.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Seeing Sang Yu¡¯s beautiful face, Bo Jinhang couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.

    All in all, her personality was not likable, but her face was quite pleasing to the eye and her figure seemed to be good.

    ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    Bo Jinghang smiled slightly, but before he could say anything,

    Perhaps feeling that this question was inappropriate, Sang Yu continued,

    ¡°The shareholders¡¯ meeting at the end of the year, I...¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face turned cold again. His dark eyes stared at Sang Yu for a long time before he suddenlyughed.

    Indeed, she relied on these things to survive.

    He was crazy. Why was he arguing with her?

 Chapter 852

    Chapter 852: Suggestion

    He was crazy. Why was he arguing with her?

    He pinched the space between his eyebrows and discarded the messy thoughts in his mind. His handsome face gradually rxed.

    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t you want to say that you can¡¯t get a divorce for the time being? Alright, now that you¡¯ve met my grandmother, you can¡¯t get a divorce anytime soon. I¡¯ll wait until the shareholders¡¯ meeting at the end of the year is over.¡±

    Worried that he would split the shares with her?

    Tsk...

    If she hadn¡¯t taken advantage of the fact that he was drunk and signed the ridiculous agreement to give him half of the Sang Corporation¡¯s shares before the divorce, who would want her shares?

    He only had 20% of the shares, and he would get 10% in the end?

    Did he care about the shares in her hands?

    ¡°Even if you want a divorce, I won¡¯t agree,¡± Sang Yu said. ¡°I have no chance of winning. I won¡¯t let myself lose even more.¡±

    Did this mean that he wanted to y tricks with her until the end?

    Acting shamelessly?

    Recalling what Shen Fanxing had said today, he chuckled and bent to pour himself another ss of water. He drank casually.

    That was true. Acting shamelessly was one of a woman¡¯s exclusive skills!

    ¡°So, why did you mention this to me today?¡±

    Sang Yu paused for a moment before taking a deep breath and saying softly,

    ¡°Thank you for not mentioning the divorce to me for the time being, so that I can put down some pressure. However... during the shareholders¡¯ meeting at the end of the year, the shares in my hands will still be suppressed by Second Uncle. I can only think of two ways now. One is to acquire the scattered shares of thepany, and the other is to break down the shares in Second Uncle¡¯s hands. The possibility of thetter is very slim, so I¡¯m thinking of the former now. However... Gu Zeyan seems to be in the process of acquiring. Second Uncle has been suppressing me, so I can¡¯t acquire much myself, so can I...¡±

    Sang Yu had paused too many times. She had prepared so much, but at the most critical moment, she couldn¡¯t continue.

    Begging someone was thest thing she could do in her life. Even if she had no choice, she had only schemed against Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang had a faint smile on his face. ¡°So you want me to participate in the acquisition of yourpany¡¯s shares?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Sang Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but she seemed to have admitted it.

    ¡°How many scattered shares does thepany have? Since Gu Beiyan wants to acquire it, how can he give others a chance? It¡¯s toote for me to make a move now.¡±

    Worry appeared on Sang Yu¡¯s face.

    Bo Jinghang looked at her for a while before saying,

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. Gu Beiyan did this because he wants to use these to lure you back to his side. He still has feelings for you. Most importantly, he still feels sorry for you. This is the best opportunity.¡±

    Sang Yu lowered her eyes and stared at Bo Jinhang¡¯s face on the screen. Her voice was cold.

    ¡°What are you trying to say? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the natural advantage of you women? If you say a few soft words and satisfy him, won¡¯t he have to give you whatever you want?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Sang Yu¡¯s beautiful face paled.

    There was no room for stupid people in this society.

    Bo Jinghang had already said so much. She would be too stupid not to understand.

    He wanted her to seduce Gu Beiyan...

    Should she say something nice?

    These words were no longer subtle.

    He was just short of teaching her how to stick to him.

    It was clearly autumn, but Sang Yu suddenly felt like she had stepped into the coldest winter. Moreover, she was naked.

    ¡°How is it? This suggestion of mine should be good, right? As long as you get the shares from Kubei Yan, you will at least have an absolute say in the shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Sang Yu stared at him quietly.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? In order to find a man to protect you back then, you even schemed against me and even tied a marriage to a stranger like me. Moreover, she¡¯s your ex-boyfriend and we¡¯re familiar with each other. There¡¯s no grievance, right? Anyway, in your eyes, isn¡¯t family assets and interests more important?¡±

    Sang Yu tried her best to suppress the chill in her heart. She took a deep breath and exhaled.

    He was right.

    She was someone who would do anything to protect her family¡¯s assets.

    She had indeed married him for these things.

    She calmed herself down and regained her original intention. She fell silent for a while and seemed to have not made up her mind.

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡± Bo Jinghang looked indifferent.

    Sang Yu stared at him for a while. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After ending the call, Sang Yu took a deep breath and sighed. She suppressed the coldness in her heart and started to consider this matter seriously.

    Indeed, Bo Jinghang¡¯s suggestion was the fastest shortcut.

    Recalling Bo Jinghang¡¯s serious face, Sang Yu closed her eyes and sat quietly for a while before opening them slowly.

    She walked to the balcony and stood there quietly with her arms crossed.

    Seeing that she was thinking about something serious, Wanwan didn¡¯t disturb her. Instead, she walked to the corner of the room and fiddled with Peppa Pig.

    Sang Yu stood on the balcony for a long time before she took out her phone and called Kubei Yan.

    ¡°Xiaoyu...¡±

    A deep and clear voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Although it sounded calm, there was still a hint of surprise.

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes shed, but she replied,

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me...¡±

    After hanging up, Bo Jinghang threw his phone aside and stood up. He was inexplicably vexed. He paced around on the spot before picking up his phone and striding out.

    She was crazy. Who cared about her?

    ¨C

    She had nned to take an afternoon nap, but Shen Fanxing tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Bo Jinchuan watched as she flipped around a few times. Finally, when she reached the edge of the bed, he pulled her into his embrace.

    A familiar scent enveloped her instantly.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him with a rare look of nervousness and conflict. Her brows furrowed slightly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept across her face and his well-defined fingers caressed her brows, smoothing out the marks between her brows. Then, a low and seductive voice sounded above her head.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so impetuous?¡±

    Shen Fanxing subconsciously grabbed his cor and asked, ¡°What kind of girl does your mother like? Is she easy to get along with? Is she the strict type? What does she like? What doesn¡¯t she like...¡±

    The more she spoke, the less confident she felt.

    The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw in the future was very important. If the first impression was not good, it would be very troublesome in the future.

    [I¡¯ll continue writing.]

 Chapter 853

    Chapter 853: Don¡¯t You Think It¡¯s Ridiculous?

    The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw in the future was very important. If the first impression was not good, it would be very troublesome in the future.

    Not a single trace of panic could be seen on her face, including thepany¡¯s decisions and the International Fragrance Competition. Instead, she was so nervous when she heard that she was going to see her mother this afternoon.

    A gentle expression appeared on Wen Xin¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said anxiously, ¡°Just tell me quickly so that I can prepare myself and leave a good impression on her.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her anxious expression, his eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Do you know what efficiency is?¡±

    After waiting for a long time, Shen Fanxing received Bo Jinchuan¡¯s nonchnt reply.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who didn¡¯t understand the question and didn¡¯t answer it.

    After some thought, she replied seriously, ¡°I know. It refers to the actual amount of workpleted in a unit of time. Being efficient means that there is a lot of workpleted in a unit of time. To an individual, it means that they have saved time.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°So don¡¯t worry about this. Firstly, it¡¯s a waste of time. Secondly... no matter how much you prepare, you won¡¯t have the chance to perform when the timees.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her red lips. God knew what he was talking about!

    After talking for a long time, she only knew how to be efficient. She didn¡¯t have the chance to show off.

    Shen Fanxing wondered if her IQ had dropped.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sleep for a while. Weren¡¯t you sleepy outside just now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her head and nted a light kiss on her forehead.

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and epted his gentleness.

    Just then, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone rang.

    Picking up the phone, Shen Fanxing leaned into his embrace. It was obvious that she had seen his caller ID.

    ¡ªYuan Sichun.

    It was quite standard.

    She answered the call calmly with her usual coldness.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Brother Bo.¡± Yuan Sichun¡¯s elegant voice sounded from the phone. ¡°My friends are holding a wee party for me tonight. Are youing?¡±

    Before Bo Jinchuan could answer, Yuan Sichun added, ¡°Bring... Sister-inw along. We can take this opportunity to have a gathering so that she can recognize us.¡±

    There were only the two of them in the bedroom. It was so quiet that Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice could be heard clearly through the receiver.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    His intention was obvious.

    Shen Fanxing nodded matter-of-factly.

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the addresster. Oh, tell Sister-inw not to mind too much. It¡¯s just an ordinary gathering for friends.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Then, she hung up.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly,

    ¡°She¡¯s a woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It seems too magnanimous of me to say that she¡¯s your friend, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be magnanimous.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled, touched by his sincerity and calmness. She buried her face in his embrace.

    Waves of bitterness surged in her heart, not because of sadness or sadness.

    She was only touched by the feelings she had.

    What did she do to deserve Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pure affection?

    Yuan Sichun hung up the phone and Qi Mingchu, who was sitting opposite her, smiled at her. ¡°Look at how nervous you were just now. No matter what, you¡¯re childhood sweethearts. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years. How can he not attend a wee party?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s not alone now. He¡¯s smart and self-disciplined. How can he allow himself to be so close to other women? Didn¡¯t you see how he protected that woman yesterday? We grew up with him. Have you seen how careful he is to protect others? Moreover... she¡¯s a woman...¡±

    As she spoke, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face appeared in her mind. She felt a lump in her throat and her beautiful face was filled with sorrow.

    Qi Mingchu looked at her solemnly, not knowing how tofort her.

    No one could change Bo Jinchuan¡¯s decision!

    Even the ancient kings had a reason to obey the wise king.

    When it came to him, there was no room to change his mind.

    This was the most frustrating thing.

    He was like that. Even if she stood beside him and looked like she was only a step away, it was difficult to get close to him.

    Unable to approach!

    He was an impable person. There were no loopholes for others to exploit.

    Who would have thought that such a heartless and cold person would really lower himself to protect a woman?

    Yuan Sichun was on the verge of a breakdown. However, she only stretched out her hands and ced them on the coffee table to cover her eyes. She didn¡¯t make any sorrowful sounds. Her slender shoulders trembled slightly.

    In all these years, he had never seen her like this.

    Qi Mingchu pursed his lips tightly, but his face was dark and cold.

    ¡°Qi Mingchu, do you think that woman... is really worthy of Brother Bo?¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears and her eyes were red. Qi Mingchu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°... I¡¯m not worthy.¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly smiled sadly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s just a perfume designer. She doesn¡¯t have a good family background, and her family is filled with people who can¡¯t even bepared to her. In the end, she even messed them up... What do you think Brother Bo is thinking? Why are there so many princes and Cindere in this world? Don¡¯t they all appear in fairy tales? Prince and Cindere? Ha, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? Qi Mingchu?¡±

    ¡°Sichun...¡±

    Qi Mingchu looked at Yuan Sichun¡¯s teary eyes and his heart ached.

    In his eyes, Yuan Sichun was like Bo Jinchuan, unattainable.

    Her fingers on the table twitched slightly. After some hesitation, she finally mustered the courage to wipe Yuan Sichun¡¯s tears.

    However, Yuan Sichun suddenly straightened her body and took a deep breath. She pressed the corners of her eyes and said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°Sorry, I lost myposure just now.¡±

    Qi Mingchu¡¯s hand froze before he took a sip of the coffee.

    Not long after, the doorbell rang. Yuan Sichun smiled and waved at the slender but well-dressed woman.

 Chapter 854

    Chapter 854: Ordinary Gathering

    Not long after, the doorbell rang. Yuan Sichun smiled and waved at the slender but well-dressed woman.

    ¡°Ai Ai, here!¡±

    The woman in the mask walked over and sat beside Qi Mingchu. She took off her mask, revealing her beautiful face.

    Then, she looked up and nted a kiss on Qi Mingchu¡¯s face. ¡°Darling, did you miss me?¡±

    The coffee cup in Qi Mingchu¡¯s hand, which he had yet to put down, was shaken by Aisha¡¯s actions. Disgust shed across his eyes.

    With a gentle smile on her face, she didn¡¯t answer Aisha¡¯s question. Instead, she nced at the hand holding the coffee cup.

    ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. Are you scalded? Let me take a look.¡±

    Only then did Aisha realize that he was scalded. She hurriedly held his hand and ced her fingers into her mouth.

    She helped Qi Mingchu suck on it symbolically before wrapping the tip of her tongue around his finger. The hint was too strong.

    Yuan Sichun smiled and took a sip of her coffee.

    Qi Mingchu pulled his hand away from Aisha¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Aisha pressed her body against him and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a good look at you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to the asion. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a public figure.¡± Qi Mingchu reminded her in a low voice.

    Aisha stopped making a fuss and looked around before looking at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to wee you? Why are there only the two of you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun chuckled softly and said, ¡°The wee banquet will be held tonight. I can¡¯t wait to get your autograph.¡±

    Then, he looked at Qi Mingchu and smiled.

    ¡°Oh no, she¡¯s too jealous.¡±

    Qi Mingchu nced at Yuan Sichun and reached out to pat Aisha¡¯s head. ¡°How can that be? She¡¯s so smart, she can naturally tell right from wrong.¡±

    Elsa raised her chin at thepliment.

    After chatting for a while, Yuan Sichun picked up her bag and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. I still have something on. See you tonight.¡±

    Aisha¡¯s entire body was glued to Qi Mingchu. After bidding farewell, she followed Qi Mingchu to the hotel.

    ¨C

    At night, when Bo Jinhang and the rest were about to attend Yuan Sichun¡¯s wee party, Bo Jinchuan suddenly received a call from the Old Master.

    ¡°The Yuan family is here. They said that a business deal went wrong. Come and take a look.¡±

    The old man¡¯s tone was obviously not good.

    After hanging up, Bo Jinchuan said to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Someone from the Yuan family is here to discuss something. Go with Jinghang first. I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Bo Jinghang stroked her hair and looked up at her, signaling her to take good care of her.

    Bo Jinghang despised his brother. ¡°Sister-inw is stronger than anyone else. She can only torture others. Is there a need for you to be so meticulous?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze was like an icy knife stabbing Bo Jinhang. ¡°If she loses a strand of hair, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Bo Jinghang choked. ¡°How can that be? Doesn¡¯t Sister-inw lose her hair?¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t take it off tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    Why did it feel like something was amiss?

    Bo Jinchuan, who didn¡¯t notice anything different, continued, ¡°I can¡¯t lose a single strand of hair. If I hurt my finger...¡±

    Bo Jinghang gulped nervously.

    However, Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°You have to bear the consequences.¡±

    These words were even more terrifying than a direct sentence!

    It was fine if there was no reward, but if she didn¡¯t do well, she might even lose her life.

    What was he up to?

    She nced at Shen Fanxing resentfully and saw a helpless smile on her face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¨C

    Four Seasons Hotel.

    Bo Jinghang brought Shen Fanxing to the banquet hall. From the moment the car arrived at the Four Seasons Hotel, Shen Fanxing sneered coldly in her heart.

    When they reached the banquet hall and saw the luxurious decorations, Shen Fanxing found it even more amusing.

    This was what Yuan Sichun meant by ¡°an ordinary gathering between friends¡±. However, the scale of this gathering was no different from the previous socialites¡¯ gatherings.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Bo Jinchuan, so she wore a simple dress.

    It could be used as a gown or the kind she usually wore. It was average and didn¡¯t lose her elegance.

    Yuan Sichun was standing near the door to greet her new friend. She was wearing a rose-gold dress that entuated her slender figure.

    She was sexy and elegant.

    She felt like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world.

    When she saw them, she hurried over and nced at Shen Fanxing¡¯s clothes. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Jinghang, Fanxing, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and smiled.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so lively today. I thought it was really just an ordinary gathering.¡±

    Yuan Sichun turned around and looked at the people in the banquet hall. ¡°Isn¡¯t this considered ordinary?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she stared at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Wow, Sister Sichun, you¡¯re too extravagant. I thought you were just booking a private room for fun!¡±

    An exmation sounded and Yuan Sichun¡¯s face froze.

    Turning around, he saw Aisha walking in with Qi Mingchu.

    She was wearing a rose-red V-neck gown that clung to her figure. There were two golden hoops hanging from her waist, and her slender and fair waist swayed as she walked over.

    Yuan Sichun forced a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, Sister Sichun specially instructed me to dress formally and beautifully. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for me to attend such an event today.¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and looked at Shen Fanxing. She still had a faint smile on her face, but there was obvious sarcasm and coldness in her eyes.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face widened and an inexplicable glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll go find something to eat.¡±

    Without giving Yuan Sichun a chance to speak, she turned around and walked down the stairs to the center of the banquet hall.

    Bo Jinghang ced his hands in his pockets and nced at Yuan Sichun. He chuckled and walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s words made Yuan Sichun feel ashamed.

    She clenched her fists and turned to look at Qi Mingchu. The sadness in her eyes made Qi Mingchu¡¯s heart ache.

    He nced at Aisha in disgust before brushing her hand away.

    ¡°You can y by yourself first. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Hearing this, Yuan Sichun went forward and held Aisha¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Ai Ai, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to meet some friends. They¡¯re all here for you today.¡±

    Qi Mingchu went to the smoking area in the corner to smoke and watch the lively banquet hall.

    Her gaze didn¡¯tnd on the goddess Yuan Sichun, nor her girlfriend. Instead, she followed Shen Fanxing with a dark expression. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Not long after, he took a deep puff and stubbed out the remaining half before walking towards Shen Fanxing.

    [You have to have confidence in the author. I remember saying that I won¡¯t torture him ~ ~ Who do you think Big Star will be tortured by? Let¡¯s start with a chapter. I have to apany my father to a hospital tomorrow. I¡¯ll probably be backte. I¡¯ll try not to owe him anything.]

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855: Seduction

    Not long after, he took a deep puff and stubbed out the remaining half before walking towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing was holding a te of fruits as she spoke casually to Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°That Aisha is quite famous in the entertainment industry. I didn¡¯t expect her to be with Qi...¡±

    ¡°Qi Mingchu.¡± Bo Jinghang¡¯s deep voice interrupted, ¡°The Qi family and the Ai family are both in politics. Aisha¡¯s father¡¯s military rank is higher than the Qi family¡¯s. The two families are considered to be in a political marriage. It¡¯s quite annoying.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The ones who are most likely to have conflicts are their friends. The Qi family doesn¡¯t have any decent talents now, but they have a lot of connections. They even used the Bo family to do many domineering things. Now that they have a marriage alliance with the Ai family, I wonder what kind of trouble they will cause. I think the Ai family is specially targeting the Qi family and the Bo family. The Qi family probably wants to consolidate their status in the political world. If anything happens in the future, the Bo family will be in trouble again. Damn it, the Bo family isn¡¯t the mother!¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced a piece of cantaloupe on the te and looked up. When she saw Qi Mingchu walking over, an unknown glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°You mean the Bo family wants to shake off the Qi family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course I want to. Although it¡¯s a little inappropriate, the Bo family has treated them well all these years. However, the Qi family isn¡¯t stupid. They probably saw some signs and got married to the Ai family.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked as she watched Qi Mingchu walk towards her with a gentle and charming smile.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, do you think your brother likes me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was confused by Shen Fanxing¡¯s question. He had a feeling that her question wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined.

    On the surface, however...

    What nonsense!

    ¡°Of course he likes you. We¡¯re brothers, okay?! How many times has he beaten me up because of you? That¡¯s simply... heartless!¡±

    A smile shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and stuffed a piece of cantaloupe into her mouth. She had no intention of finding a seat.

    ¡°Miss Shen, are we eating this tonight?¡±

    Qi Mingchu stood in front of Shen Fanxing with a gentle smile on his face.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything, but Bo Jinghang frowned unhappily. ¡°What Miss Shen? She¡¯s my future sister-inw.¡±

    Qi Mingchu smiled calmly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the future? It¡¯s not like that now. Who knows what will happen in the future?¡±

    ¡°Qi Mingchu, why do you sound so annoying?¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned. His usual good-for-nothing attitude had receded.

    Qi Mingchu hurriedly apologized, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, it¡¯s my fault!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a form of address. You can call me whatever you want. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to change it in the future. It¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    Qi Mingchu paused slightly. Shen Fanxing¡¯s words sounded pleasant and unpleasant.

    She felt that Shen Fanxing was implying something.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the table and fiddled with the fruit in her hand.

    ¡°Mr Qi, why are you looking for me?¡±

    She was a fox with a smile on her face.

    After working in public rtions for so many years, she felt that she had done well in this aspect.

    Qi Mingchu shook his head. ¡°What can happen? This is your first time here. I just want to get along with you.¡±

    Get along?

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Mr Qi.¡±

    ¡°Mr Qi, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. Call me by my name. Qi Mingchu, or you can just call me Mingchu.¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned and looked at Qi Mingchu. Why did he sound so strange today?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to change the way you address me. I¡¯m not familiar with Mr. Qi yet. Let¡¯s get along well in the future.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he looked at Shen Fanxing in surprise. What was Sister-inw trying to do?

    Was she trying to cheat on him?

    Qi Mingchu smiled, but disdain shed across his eyes.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun and Aisha were chatting happily with their friends. When they looked up, they saw Qi Mingchu and Shen Fanxing standing not far away. They were talking about something and there was a faint smile on their faces.

    She frowned and pursed her lips.

    Sensing her expression, the few of them were puzzled. ¡°Sister Sichun, what are you looking at?¡±

    As he spoke, he followed her gaze.

    Seeing Qi Mingchu chatting happily with another woman, their expressions changed and they looked at Aisha awkwardly.

    Aisha¡¯s face darkened and her eyes were filled with hatred and ruthlessness.

    After Shen Fanxing finished the fruit on the te, she turned around and took a piece of vani. When she took a bite of the mousse, her hair hung down and there was some mousse on her hair.

    Seeing this, Qi Mingchu suddenly reached out to grab her hair and wiped it with his fingers.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and took two steps back. Her hair slipped from Qi Mingchu¡¯s fingers instinctively.

    Qi Mingchu paused and rubbed his fingers. ¡°My hair is stained with mousse.¡±

    Shen Fanxing suppressed her disgust and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qi Mingchu smiled gently.

    ¡°Who is that woman?¡±

    ¡°Who in the industry doesn¡¯t know that Young Master Qi is Ai Ai¡¯s fianc¨¦? Is he that shameless?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it... she¡¯s actually smiling at Young Master Qi. How despicable!¡±

    ¡°And why is Second Young Master Bo standing beside her? Looking at his clothes, he doesn¡¯t seem that outstanding!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The more serious a woman looks on the surface, the more she knows how to attract men. She¡¯s very flirtatious! Even Young Master Qi and Second Young Master Bo have been seduced!¡±

    ¡°Sichun, who is she? How do you know such a shameless person?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and said, ¡°We¡¯re all friends and friends brought by friends. Anyway, we¡¯re gathered here to have fun.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a big heart. Look at you now, even Aisha¡¯s fianc¨¦ is about to be seduced.¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked at Aisha apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ai Ai. I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding here...¡±

    Aisha¡¯s face darkened as she red at Shen Fanxing with undisguised hatred.

    She gritted her teeth in anger and turned to walk towards Shen Fanxing and Qi Mingchu.

 Chapter 856

    Chapter 856: Who Do You Think You Are?

    She gritted her teeth in anger and turned to walk towards Shen Fanxing and Qi Mingchu.

    Yuan Sichun hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Ai Ai, don¡¯t be rash. There must be a misunderstanding. If you rush up like this, Mingchu will lose face.¡±

    ¡°Why do you still care about your reputation at a time like this? She¡¯s about to be seduced by that b*tch!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Qi. Don¡¯t you know how to restrain yourself?¡±

    Themotion attracted the attention of everyone, including Qi Mingchu and Shen Fanxing.

    Especially when Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at her, the fake smile on her face seemed like a provocation to Aisha.

    The anger in her chest exploded and she strode towards Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinghang watched as Aisha strode over with a dark expression. It was obvious that she had ill intentions. He hurriedly walked out from behind Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing moved silently to block him.

    ¡°B*tch!¡±

    Aisha shrieked and raised her hand to p Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and took a step back. She raised her hand and grabbed Aisha¡¯s hand urately.

    Aisha didn¡¯t expect to be stopped. She wanted to retract her hand immediately, but Shen Fanxing grabbed her hand with one hand. Her grip was so strong that it almost crushed her wrist.

    The more she struggled, the more intense the pain.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade and she looked sinister.

    ¡°Who are you scolding?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scolding you!¡±

    ¡°Ha, how did I offend that b*tch?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly. Her words were filled with sarcasm.

    Aisha had already subconsciously avoided such a superficial trick, but she still identally stepped in.

    She was so angry that smoke was about to rise from the top of her head. ¡°I said, you¡¯re a b*tch! Were you blind just now? You clearly saw me attending with Qi Mingchu, but now you¡¯re flirting with him in public. Aren¡¯t you a b*tch?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s exquisite brows furrowed with interest.

    ¡°I seduced Qi Mingchu?¡± She chuckled. ¡°I think we¡¯ve misunderstood something. I¡¯m not what you think I am...¡±

    ¡°Pfft! You still dare to deny it?! Then what were the two of you doing just now? Do you think people are blind?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re indeed blind. Which one of you saw me seducing him?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The few people standing beside Yuan Sichun looked at each other. It seemed that Qi Mingchu had been touching her since the beginning.

    Although Aisha was angry at Qi Ming, she was still furious. ¡°So what if he took the initiative to approach you? If you don¡¯t reject him, you¡¯re giving him a chance!¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled. That made sense.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly. Her gaze drifted past her shoulder andnded on Yuan Sichun. ¡°Did everyone tell you that I have a fianc¨¦?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°Ah! I just realized it. Isn¡¯t that the international perfumer Star?!¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really her! I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here!¡±

    ¡°I remember it too. Star announced the engagement herself.¡±

    Stunned, Aisha stared at Shen Fanxing.

    It really was Star...

    Now was the time when she was the most popr. Why was she here instead of arranging for a new product to be listed?

    After a while, she regained herposure. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! You¡¯re shameless for seducing another man with a fianc¨¦! Let go of me!¡±

    She twisted her wrist forcefully, trying to free herself.

    ¡°Looks like no one has told you.¡± She nced at Yuan Sichun again and her smile made her heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Let go of me, you shameless b*tch!¡±

    Aisha struggled even harder. At that moment, the grip on her wrist loosened. Instinctively, Aisha raised her hand to p Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    There was a crisp sound.

    Shen Fanxing took Aisha¡¯s p squarely on her face. Then, her body staggered and she fell onto the dining table behind her. The stacked cakes and fruits scattered and the cutlery fell to the ground. Shen Fanxing lost her bnce and one of her knees hit the table.

    The dull pain made her frown.

    The scene was a mess.

    Bo Jinghang was stunned for a moment before he reacted and cursed. He suddenly stepped forward and pped Ellie¡¯s face!

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Aisha screamed and felt a burning pain on her face. The moment the pnded, it stunned her. Her body twisted from the force of Bo Jinhang¡¯s p and she fell to the ground five meters away.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    Everyone eximed and took two steps back, looking at the scene in disbelief.

    Second Young Master Bo actually hit someone personally?!

    And it was a woman?!

    Looking at that face again, all they saw was him being unruly and smiling all day long.

    She looked like she would never be angry.

    He was the kind of person who cherished women.

    Unexpectedly, not only was his temper terrifying, but he was also not a man who cherished women.

    It was all his illusion.

    Did he really like that woman?

    Yuan Sichun suddenly felt her eyelids twitching. She was surprised by what had just happened.

    Aisha¡¯s hand had been stopped just now. She had struggled for a long time but couldn¡¯t break free from that woman. Why did she suddenly...

    There were too many doubts in her heart, and the first thought that popped up in her mind was like a cloud. However, she still rushed to Aisha¡¯s side immediately.

    ¡°Ai Ai, are you okay?¡±

    With a worried expression, she helped Aisha up. Seeing her swollen face, the bright red blood flowing from the corner of her mouth made her frown.

    Aisha¡¯s eyes zed over for a long time before she gradually regained consciousness.

    ¡°You... you actually hit me?!¡± The hysterical scream tugged at the corner of her lips and she gasped.

    Bo Jinghang looked at her coldly. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think I can¡¯t beat you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was still shocked by Bo Jinghang¡¯s ruthlessness tonight.

    Who was that woman?

    To think that someone who stood aloof from worldly affairs and appeared to be gentle and amiable had suddenly changed.

    [It¡¯s finally done. Goodnight.]

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857: Fairness

    To think that someone who stood aloof from worldly affairs and appeared to be gentle and amiable had suddenly changed.

    She had never suffered such humiliation since she was young. At this moment, she was filled with humiliation and anger. Ignoring the pain in her mouth, she shouted again,

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, I think you¡¯re f*cking crazy. You hit me for a b*tch who can seduce me anytime?!¡±

    Veins appeared on Bo Jinghang¡¯s forehead. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, you¡¯ll die a worse death!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Aisha was frightened by Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bo Jinghang nced at her coldly again before shifting his gaze to Yuan Sichun. He seemed to have paused for half a second, but he didn¡¯t seem to have stopped either. Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she blinked, but her face remained calm. She supported Aisha with all her might.

    ¡°Ai Ai, stop talking. There must be a misunderstanding.¡±

    Aisha¡¯s face was full of tears, but her voice was so sharp that it could pierce someone¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°What misunderstanding could there be? That b*tch seduced one after another! Isn¡¯t she just a perfume maker? Pfft, what nonsense is she talking about? I think she¡¯s just making aphrodisiacs for herself!¡±

    There was a crisp sound.

    Aisha felt numbness on the other side of her face, followed by a burning pain.

    Her face was pped to the side. If not for Yuan Sichun, she would have been flung a few meters away.

    Even now, Yuan Sichun almost fell with Aisha.

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    This woman was indeed stronger and tougher.

    Aisha was also stunned for a long time. Her ears and head were buzzing.

    After a long while, she turned her head.

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground as a palm print appeared on her beautiful face. Her eyes were cold and her lips were pursed as she stared at her coldly.

    ¡°You dare to hit me?! Who do you think you are to hit me?! I¡¯ll kill you, you b*tch!¡±

    Aisha was so angry that she was about to go crazy. She had already suffered enough from Bo Jinhang¡¯s p, and now another b*tch had hit her.

    How could he?

    She pounced crazily in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction. Yuan Sichun, who had been grabbing her arm, let go of her.

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground and watched the scene coldly. The moment Aisha pounced on her, she grabbed her shoulder and pped her.

    Then, her grip loosened and Aisha fell to the ground again.

    All of this happened too quickly and decisively. Everyone thought that the two of them would definitely have a fight between women.

    In the end, it was just a simple action.

    Shen Fanxing looked down at Aisha, who was sitting on the ground, stunned by the three ps.

    ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m Star, you should know that I¡¯m a vengeful person. If you p me, I¡¯ll p you back. To me, it¡¯s very fair.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was speechless. What kind of bnce was this?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t find anything amiss and continued, ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with pping. I didn¡¯t enjoy watching your global livestream and wanted to experience it myself.¡±

    ¡°You... you b*tch! I¡¯ll definitely kill you. Just you wait! I have a hundred ways to kill a trash perfumer like you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and remained silent.

    She felt a dull pain in her knee and frowned. When she looked down, she realized that blood was flowing from her knee again.

    Aisha saw it too. At this moment, any unhappiness Shen Fanxing felt was the best for her.

    ¡°Haha, you deserve it! If you continue to be arrogant, I really hope you bleed to death! It¡¯ll be painful!¡±

    Although Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good, her eyes were filled with sarcasm and coldness as she looked at Aisha.

    ¡°You better pray that I won¡¯t do that.¡±

    This was probably the first time Qi Mingchu had seen a woman like Shen Fanxing.

    She looked cold and harmless, but she was actually so...

    He was in a state of shock.

    However, Aisha was clearly wearing a high-end gown and her makeup was exquisite and bright. Regardless of whether it was on camera or at other times, she always looked high and mighty.

    She was clearly from a wealthy family, but she was acting like a shrew now. Such unpleasant words came out of her mouth.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing stood there calmly without any words. Her aura did not diminish at all.

    She didn¡¯t say much. Nothing was more satisfying than being angry.

    After theparison, he looked at Aisha, who was in a sorry state and cursing. His eyes were filled with disgust.

    ¡°That¡¯s too tough. But isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡±

    ¡°Today is Sister Sichun¡¯s wee banquet. She¡¯s really going overboard!¡±

    ¡°You were clearly chatting andughing with Young Master Qi just now. Why are you still so arrogant after seducing someone else¡¯s man?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly and said, ¡°I have a fianc¨¦. A man like Young Master Qi isn¡¯t qualified for me to seduce.¡±

    Qi Mingchu¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Young Master Qi isn¡¯t qualified? Do you know what the Qi family has been doing for generations?¡±

    ¡°He has been a warlord since his previous life!¡±

    ¡°Besides, the Qi family and the Bo family have been friends for generations. Do you know the Bo family? Second Young Master is standing up for you on impulse, butpared to the Qi family, what are you?¡±

    When Bo Jinghang heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the Qi family and the Bo family had almost be conjoined twins!

    This felt so f*cking disgusting!

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t take the words of the onlookers to heart. Her gaze swept past Qi Mingchu and Yuan Sichun.

    Then, he said, ¡°It seems like tonight¡¯s wee banquet doesn¡¯t suit me. I¡¯ll leave first and not disturb everyone¡¯s mood.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s not suitable and you¡¯re not Sister Sichun¡¯s friend, what did you do to Sister Sichun¡¯s wee party?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did you seduce someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦, but you even bullied Sister Sichun¡¯s real friend. I think you¡¯re taking the opportunity to seduce a man!¡±

    ¡°This kind of person is the most annoying. Second Young Master, you¡¯re so smart and handsome. Don¡¯t be fooled by such a woman.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll make this banquet yourst meal!¡±

    Aisha was still angry and screamed, ¡°She¡¯s a b*tch! B*tch! B*tch!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she looked at Shen Fanxing. The scene today made her uneasy.

    She had a feeling that something was under Shen Fanxing¡¯s control.

    But she couldn¡¯t think of what it was.

    Faced with Aisha¡¯s sharp and vulgar scolding, Shen Fanxing merely pursed her lips. She lifted her leg and pretended to leave casually, but the pain from her knee made her sway slightly.

    Bo Jinghang ignored everything else and hurried forward to support her. His voice was deep and different from everyone else.

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 858

    Chapter 858: Cold

    Bo Jinghang ignored everything else and hurried forward to support her. His voice was deep and different from everyone else.

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±

    With a buzz, Yuan Sichun felt as if someone had knocked her head heavily.

    All her questions were answered by Bo Jinhang¡¯s words.

    It turned out that this woman had schemed to this extent.

    Why did the p that was supposed to be impossible suddenlynd on her?

    Other than that, what else could it be?!

    She had deliberately allowed herself to be hurt. What happened next...

    When everyone heard Bo Jinghang¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t react at all.

    ¡°Sister-inw? Second Young Master Bo... why did you call her sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Who is Second Young Master Bo¡¯s brother?¡±

    ¡°Other than... Young Master Bo, who else?¡±

    ¡°Ken... must be his brother...¡±

    Aisha was stunned for a long time. Looking at Bo Jinghang¡¯s serious expression, she suddenly felt a sense of fear.

    Sister-inw?

    Bo Jinghang actually called this woman his sister-inw?

    Who was Bo Jinghang?

    Who in this world had the right to make him call him ¡°Brother¡±?

    If he really existed, who could afford to offend him?

    Not to mention...

    She had never heard of Bo Jinghang having a brother with a different surname...

    Fear spread across her face as she pursed her lips and stared at Shen Fanxing in horror. She couldn¡¯t help but lean back.

    Shen Fanxing bent to look at the wound on her knee. To be honest, this was really an ident. Who knew that her knee wouldnd on the silver fork on the ground, leaving a long wound?

    Bo Jinghang looked at her bloody knee, his face dark and timid.

    Damn it!

    Today, Brother had specially reminded him to take good care of Sister-inw. He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.

    Not to mention losing a strand of hair, in this situation, even death wouldn¡¯t be enough!

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinhang apologetically and sympathetically.

    ¡°Nothing serious.¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and gave Shen Fanxing a meaningful look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital first. Inform my brother to go straight to the hospital.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Can you walk by yourself? Otherwise, I... Forget it, I¡¯m dead today anyway!¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at her and stopped trying to prevent his brother from being jealous. He bent down to carry Shen Fanxing and strode out of the banquet hall.

    Knowing that Bo Jinghang had left with Shen Fanxing for a long time, the banquet hall erupted again.

    ¡°From Second Young Master Bo¡¯s tone just now, that brother seems to be Young Master Bo.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that there was a banquet at the Bo familyst night. Young Master Bo seemed to have brought his fianc¨¦e along.¡±

    ¡°I heard that too. It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t invited.¡±

    ¡°Then why did Second Young Master apany her today and not Eldest Young Master?¡±

    Their conversation progressed step by step, gradually agreeing that the sister-inw Bo Jinghang mentioned was his biological brother, Young Master Bo¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    Aisha¡¯s face turned even more terrifying. ¡°No, how is that possible? Who is that woman? Is she worthy of the young master of the Bo family? Are you crazy? How can you believe such a thing?!¡±

    1

    The few of them were a little annoyed by her words. ¡°What¡¯s there to not believe? Otherwise, how can we exin Second Young Master Bo¡¯s actions today? Besides, Sister Sichun and Young Master Qi went yesterday, right? Why don¡¯t you ask them?¡±

    Aisha paused and looked up at Yuan Sichun. There was still a hint of pleading and hope on her extremely embarrassed face. ¡°Sister Sichun, is that b*tch really Young Master Bo¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips, her beautiful face full of disapproval.

    ¡°I told you not to be rash. There¡¯s a misunderstanding here. You¡¯re... too impulsive, Ai Ai.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t answer Aisha¡¯s question directly, even a fool could tell that she had tacitly agreed.

    There was obvious usation and dissatisfaction in her tone.

    Everyone understood her current emotions.

    If Yuan Sichun acted like she didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t have a temper, they would think that she was hypocritical!

    She was having a wee party, but Aisha messed it up without any reason. Who was happy?

    Aisha¡¯s face froze.

    Yuan Sichun continued to frown and said unhappily,

    ¡°You appeared with Mingchu. No matter what, it¡¯s impossible for him to have an affair with another woman in public with you around. Moreover, I believe that Mingchu only went forward to chat with her because of Brother Bo. This is also to maintain the rtionship between my two families... Look at you... You¡¯re Mingchu¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. It¡¯s very difficult for him to do what you did today...¡±

    At this point, even Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice became softer and softer. Her frown deepened.

    The rtionship between the Qi family and the Bo family...

    Qi Mingchu¡¯s face darkened.

    The Qi family¡¯s fianc¨¦e had hit the Bo family¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    There were too many things involved in thisparison.

    All these years, the Qi family¡¯s development had been going downhill, but the Bo family had be stronger and stronger. They had also supported the Qi family.

    They could more or less tell that the Bo family was impatient with the Qi family, so they chose to marry into the Ai family.

    The Bo family had always maintained this seemingly harmonious rtionship because of their friendship and reputation.

    The reason why they didn¡¯t fall out was because the Bo family had no reason to.

    Now that Aisha had blown things up tonight, how was the Qi family going to exin to the Bo family?

    But tonight, he...

    Suddenly, Qi Mingchu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Then, a chill ran down her spine.

    She had obviously pped Shen Fanxing on purpose!

    There must be a reason and a motive...

    And the purpose was to break down the rtionship between the Bo and Qi families...

    It was purely to create a reason for the Bo family to fall out with the Qi family...

    Qi Mingchu suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.

    Shen Fanxing had willingly suffered a p today, but it had resolved the burden that had burdened the Bo family for many years.

    How deep were his thoughts?!

    ¡®No.¡¯

    Impossible!

    How was that possible?!

    How long had she been in the Bo family? How much did she know about the situation?

    Moreover, today¡¯s banquet was decided at thest minute and she was informed at thest minute. How could she have the time to n such a thing?

    How could a mere woman think of so many things?

 Chapter 859

    Chapter 859: Damn Fast

    How could a mere woman think of so many things?

    He must be thinking too much.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s words were clear and logical.

    Everyone nodded to show that she was right.

    However, Aisha¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly, but she could only shake her head helplessly and sigh.

    The others saw this and were even more unhappy with Aisha.

    ¡°Sichun had already stopped you back then, but you couldn¡¯t control your temper. Why are you ming her now?¡±

    Everyone chimed in and Yuan Sichun felt exhausted. She said softly, ¡°Forget it, stop talking. Mingchu, quickly bring Ai Ai to the hospital. After all, she¡¯s a public figure. Fortunately, we¡¯re all friends today. I believe the news won¡¯t spread.¡±

    1

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital!¡±

    Aisha, who had been in a daze, suddenly screamed.

    Second Young Master Bo had brought Shen Fanxing to the hospital just now. If she followed him now, she would be walking into a lion¡¯s den.

    She got up from the ground and grabbed Qi Mingchu, pleading,

    ¡°Darling, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Can you send me home?¡±

    Qi Mingchu didn¡¯t look too good. Even if Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have such unfathomable thoughts, Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to go back now and not apologize?¡±

    Qi Mingchu frowned, his face revealing unconcealed impatience and disgust.

    After what this woman had done today, how could he give her a good attitude?

    Aisha shook her head with a pale face. ¡°No, I want to go home first.¡±

    Qi Mingchu narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a while. In the end, he chose to send her home obediently.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinghang carried Shen Fanxing to the car and ced her on the passenger seat. After saying in a low voice, ¡°Sorry for offending you,¡± he closed the door and walked to the passenger seat.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked by Bo Jinghang¡¯s words.

    She was surprised that Bo Jinghang, who usually didn¡¯t look serious, had something so serious today.

    Including his words and expression at the banquet, he was indeed quite domineering. He really looked like someone from the Bo family.

    But today, his mood seemed to be different from usual.

    She buckled her seatbelt and Bo Jinghang called Bo Jinchuan.

    Her expression was dark and serious. ¡°Get to the hospital immediately. Sister-inw is injured.¡±

    With that, he hung up and drove straight to the hospital.

    Shen Fanxing reached out to cover the side of her face that had been pped by Aisha. She leaned against the car window and turned to look at Bo Jinhang.

    Seemingly unable to stand Bo Jinghang¡¯s solemn expression, she said,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you so serious?¡±

    Hearing this, Bo Jinghang raised his eyebrows and turned to nce at her. He paused for a while before saying,

    ¡°I¡¯m about to lose my life. How can I be indecent? I¡¯ve only experienced this a few times in my life. Before I die, I have to be serious.¡±

    This was the same Bo Jinghang from before!

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. He knows his limits. How can he really kill you?¡±

    ¡°Your words are really hurtful. You might as well say that he will cripple me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and remained silent.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinchuan ended the call and his face darkened.

    The sudden change in mood caused the entire conference hall to fall into a cold atmosphere.

    He gripped his phone tightly and stood up abruptly.

    His tall figure expanded his powerful aura by a thousand times.

    Old Master Bo frowned at him and said in a low voice,

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened as he nced at the old man. He buttoned his suit and strode out without a word.

    ¡°...¡± This was the first time Old Master Bo had met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s bone-chilling gaze. His heart turned cold.

    The few people from the Yuan family were shocked as well. They were unhappy with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neglect. However, seeing that Old Master had suffered, they didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    The hospital was the closest to the Four Seasons Hotel. However, when Bo Jinghang brought Shen Fanxing into the hospital, the door of the examination room opened abruptly.

    Shen Fanxing had just revealed her knees when she heard a voice. She turned around and saw a slender and elegant figure standing at the door.

    ¡°F*ck! How fast!¡± Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had the urge to explode on the spot.

    The moment Bo Jinchuan opened the door, he saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s surprised face.

    On the left side of her fair and tender face, a clear p mark made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrow.

    Then, his gaze shifted to Shen Fanxing¡¯s knees. The blood stains on her fair calves caused Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes to be filled with hostility.

    Everyone in the examination room couldn¡¯t help but tremble. They hadpletely forgotten what they were doing.

    Not long after, the murderous man retracted his aura and walked into the examination room. He closed the door and walked slowly to Shen Fanxing.

    Then, he nced at the nurse and said calmly, ¡°Continue.¡±

    The nurse snapped out of her trance and lowered her head to treat Shen Fanxing¡¯s wound.

    When the dried blood was cleaned, it started to approach the wound bit by bit. The medicine flowed into the wound and the sudden pain made Shen Fanxing tremble.

    Seeing this, Bo Jinchuan ced his hand on her shoulder. His dark eyes were fixed on her wound, and his handsome face was expressionless.

    However, every time the nurse touched her wound, the hand on her shoulder would tighten instinctively.

    After that, Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing for a thorough checkup. After confirming that there was nothing else, he arranged for a ward and insisted that Shen Fanxing be hospitalized for observation!

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold and dark expression, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reject him and obedientlyy on the bed.

    In the corridor outside the VIP ward, Bo Jinhang was pinned to the wall by Bo Jinchuan.

    Even though Bo Jinghang looked more muscr than Bo Jinchuan, the aura Bo Jinchuan exuded was enough to suffocate him.

    ¡°Is this how you treat me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang had long known that this was unavoidable. He wanted to cry but had no tears. Who knew what sins he hadmitted in his previous life?

    [Take care of them one by one. In two days, there will be a 20,000-word post. If you have a vote, vote in the group.]

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860: Taken Advantage of

    Bo Jinghang knew that this was unavoidable and he wanted to cry. Who knew what sins he hadmitted in his previous life?

    ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at him darkly and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±

    ¡°Qi Mingchu came to chat with Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Aisha came over to say that Sister-inw seduced her fianc¨¦!¡±

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t pause at all, as if these three sentences had gone through his mind a thousand times.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°So Aisha was the one who pped her and injured her leg?¡±

    Bo Jinghang nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was tense and his eyes were cold and malicious.

    He suddenly let go of Bo Jinhang¡¯s hand and lowered his arm. His slender fingers were clenched into a fist and the sleeve of his forearm was bulging from his muscles.

    He stood rooted to the ground, gritting his teeth and closing his eyes tightly. Finally, he strode away angrily.

    Every step he took brought with it a sharp wind, as if he was going to take her life.

    Bo Jinhang no longer doubted Shen Fanxing¡¯s importance to his brother.

    However, the time when his brother was the angriest he had ever seen was not like this. Not only could he see the anger in his eyes, but he also looked like a person whose rationality had been devoured by anger.

    How terrifying.

    He shuddered. It seemed like he could live longer.

    After some thought, he opened the door and slipped in.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the bed and smiled at him with a porcin cup in her hand.

    Steam was rising slowly from the porcin cup, creating afortable atmosphere.

    Thinking of his brother who was about to explode from anger, Bo Jinhang¡¯s lips twitched.

    He walked to the bedside and sat down. He raised an eyebrow at the smiling Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re really satisfied. I¡¯m really going to die because of you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a sip of hot water and looked at her neatly bandaged knees. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really just a small injury. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    If she cared about this pain, she probably wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Bo Jinghang smiled sarcastically and pointed at the small flowers.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? In my brother¡¯s eyes, the wound on your knee is like a hole in the sky!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled, and the curve of her lips widened until her face lit up.

    ¡°...¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    ¡°How impressive. Look at how much my brother cares about you? Ang!¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. The happiness on her face made Bo Jinhang feel as though flowers were blooming in the room.

    Taking a sip of water, Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes.

    Bo Jinghang looked into her ss. She looked like she was drinking honey.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered what your brother said when I first met him...¡±

    Bo Jinghang leaned back, as though he was distancing himself from danger.

    ¡°What words?¡±

    Look at his damn curiosity!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was filled with rare sweetness as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve told him before that tears aren¡¯t worth much. But he said that the value of tears depends on who you cry in front of. Some people think they¡¯re worthless, but others think they¡¯re priceless...¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at her knees again. ¡°I think he¡¯s right. I¡¯m experiencing it now.¡±

    Bo Jinghang almost vomited blood!

    Look at his damned, damned curiosity!

    She was simply asking to be tortured!

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re too cruel! My life is on the line and you¡¯re still feeding me dog food!¡±

    It was torturous to watch others disy their affection with their heads on their belts.

    This was like a eunuch watching two people having sex!

    Bah!

    What a ridiculous analogy!

    He was not a eunuch!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Is this dog food? I don¡¯t think so. Your brother... is quite nice.¡±

    Bo Jinghang covered his forehead speechlessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early! My brother will beat you up and you won¡¯t be any better!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded and a conflicted look shed across her face.

    This was going to be difficult!

    ¡°Since you know how much my brother cares about you, why did you do such a thing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her eyebrows and took a sip of hot water. With a troubled expression, she said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t lose out in this matter.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯d rather let it go. At the very least, the sky hasn¡¯t broken yet. What about now? Just you wait. When my brother has dealt with someone else, it will be me and you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, your brother won¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Do you think my brother is a fool? I can tell? How can he not?¡±

    ¡°What can you tell?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Bo Jinghang choked immediately. Then, he reacted and red at her. He said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb! My brother is so smart. He will definitely know!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Anyway, I was bullied today.¡±

    He was bullied and bullied...

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched!

    With her IQ andbat ability, how could she be bullied?

    ¡°...There¡¯s no use pretending with me! Anyway, I saw with my own eyes that you deliberately suffered Aisha¡¯s p! More importantly, I even told you about the Bo family and the Qi family! You... you really killed me.¡±

    Bo Jinghang felt that his mouth was too annoying. Why was he telling her this?

    ¡°When did you find out?¡± Since she couldn¡¯t hide it from Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing decided not to continue fooling around.

    ¡°What do you think is going on in your head? It¡¯s obvious that you received ast-minute notice at today¡¯s wee party. You don¡¯t know anything about the interpersonal rtionships in that circle. What did you do? Why do I feel like you¡¯re the one controlling the entire situation today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and raised an eyebrow at Bo Jinhang. ¡°What did I do? I didn¡¯t do anything. Aren¡¯t you here? Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± If I had seen it, would I need to ask you?

    Seeing that Bo Jinghang¡¯s patience was running out, Shen Fanxing said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything. I just yed along.¡±

    Bo Jinghang inched closer to her curiously.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and said,

    ¡°Yuan Sichun likes your brother, your brother likes me, Qi Mingchu likes Yuan Sichun... So, that¡¯s all.¡±

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861: Get Lost

    ¡°Yuan Sichun likes your brother, your brother likes me, Qi Mingchu likes Yuan Sichun... So, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    So what was going on, Big Sister?

    She was smart, but he couldn¡¯t follow her train of thought!

    It was better not to say anything.

    The love triangle made his head spin.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the confused Bo Jinhang and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun wants to embarrass me. Qi Mingchu likes Yuan Sichun. No matter what he will do for Yuan Sichun, I have to be careful, right?¡±

    Bo Jinghang suddenly understood.

    ¡°Oh ~ I understand. So you really didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Bo Jinghang blinked. Why did he feel like he had been tricked?

    ¨C

    After leaving the hospital, Yu Song stood by the car and watched as Bo Jinchuan walked out angrily. His body stiffened.

    She heard that Miss Fanxing had been beaten up at the banquet.

    This...

    This was a huge matter!

    Master cared so much about Miss Fanxing that he was afraid of her falling and melting.

    Now, she had been beaten up...

    She was really courting death.

    She even dared to bully the person that Master doted on. She must be tired of living.

    She didn¡¯t dare to dy as she opened the door. When Bo Jinchuan got into the car, Yu Song immediately closed the door and ran to the driver¡¯s seat. He opened the door and closed it.

    The entire process took less than ten seconds, which showed how efficient it was.

    ¡°To the Ai family!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yu Song quickly started the car and sped along the road.

    In the car, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was dark and his brows were knitted tightly. There was a cold aura between his brows. The entire car wasn¡¯t small, but the suffocating pressure made the car narrow.

    Yu Song found it difficult to breathe.

    After being by Master¡¯s side for so many years, it was only this year that his bottom line had been refreshed by Master¡¯s temper.

    She thought that her anger level had reached its limitst time, but she didn¡¯t expect it to exceed it next time.

    And all of this was rted to Miss Fanxing.

    Master had always been calm and cold. His dark eyes never seemed to reveal much emotion.

    He had never thought that there would be someone in this world who could affect Master¡¯s mood so easily.

    Yet, there was.

    Ai residence.

    He remembered that it was Young Master Qi¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s house.

    Now that there was a general in the family, the development was perfect.

    Even the Qi family was rushing to marry into the Ai family...

    However, Master came out of the hospital and went straight to the Ai family. Did that mean...

    Miss Fanxing¡¯s beating had something to do with the Ai family?

    Not long after, the car arrived at the Ai family¡¯s vi.

    Because it was the Bo family¡¯s car, the car went in smoothly.

    Just as Yu Song¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the Ai family¡¯s vi, Bo Jinchuan opened the car door and alighted.

    The muffled sound of the car door closing made everyone feel ufortable.

    Without hesitation, Bo Jinchuan strode towards the entrance.

    Yu Song walked to the door that Bo Jinchuan had mmed. He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.

    The car door caved in. One could imagine how much strength Master had used.

    This car had to be changed.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan approaching with fury, the Ai family¡¯s butler hurried forward in a panic.

    ¡°Young... Young Master Bo...¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    It was a simple word, but it was calm and powerful. It was apanied by overwhelming anger, bone-chilling coldness, and a powerful aura that made the old butler break out in cold sweat.

    He froze on the spot, not daring to take another step forward.

    The living room was brightly lit, and the windows lit up the entire room!

    The television was showing a military program. Aisha¡¯s father, Ai Zhen, had already stood up when he heard themotion outside.

    When she saw Bo Jinchuan, her expression changed!

    She really didn¡¯t expect to see the heir the Bo family was so proud ofing here personally.

    Previously, they were the ones who rushed to stick to her, but now...

    Let¡¯s see how important power, status, and reputation were now.

    The heir of the Bo family, who was usually unreachable, hade personally.

    Ai Zhen smiled and weed Bo Jinchuan warmly.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Jinchuan. What a rare guest. I heard that Old Master is sick two days ago. I was about to go take a look.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan scanned the living room with his dark eyes, ignoring Ai Zhen¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Aisha?¡±

    The smile on Ai Zhen¡¯s face froze when she was ignored. It was only then that she realized how angry Bo Jinchuan was.

    He was no fool.

    He didn¡¯t believe that she had fallen for his precious daughter.

    She didn¡¯t know how Shasha had offended the Young Master of the Bo family, who had always been mysterious.

    However, thinking of the rtionship between the future inws, the Qi family and the Bo family, Ai Zhen paused and smiled.

    ¡°Shasha hasn¡¯t returned yet. I don¡¯t know how she offended you, but she¡¯s young and insensible. Please give her a chance to correct her mistake.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Impossible. There¡¯s no room for her to change!¡±

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression, the smile on Ai Zhen¡¯s face disappeared. She started to realize that something was amiss.

    ¡°I wonder what my daughter did to make you so angry?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a cold stare before turning to look out of the window.

    ¡°Your precious daughter hit my fianc¨¦e. You want me to give her a chance to change? How should I exin to my fianc¨¦e who is lying in the hospital?¡±

    Ever since Bo Jinchuan said that his precious daughter had hit his fianc¨¦e, Ai Zhen¡¯s head buzzed.

    However, the fact that he had beaten his fianc¨¦e up and sent her to the hospital made Ai Zhen¡¯s legs go weak and he almost fell onto the sofa.

    ¡°Jingchuan... is... is there a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s a misunderstanding. I only know that she hit my fianc¨¦e. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s non-negotiable attitude made Ai Zhen anxious. At that moment, the sound of an engine sounded in the courtyard. Not long after, the car door opened and closed.

    Then came Elsa¡¯s cries.

    ¡°Wu... Mingchu, it hurts... Wuwuwu...¡±

    Qi Mingchu¡¯s face darkened and he remained silent!

    Cry, cry, cry!

    She had cried the entire way!

    He should really give himself the best endurance award!

 Chapter 862 - Dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 862: Dumbfounded</h4>

    He should really give himself the best endurance award!

    The moment she stepped into the living room, Aisha saw her father standing in the middle of the living room. Tears streamed down her face and she threw herself into Ai Wan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Daddy ~¡±

    Ai Wan was hugged by her precious daughter.

    From the start, he had seen Aisha¡¯s swollen face and his heart ached. He had forgotten that Bo Jinchuan was waiting for his daughter to return.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, daughter? What happened to your face?¡±

    Aisha felt extremely aggrieved. She wiped the tears off her face and said,

    ¡°Sob sob sob, Daddy, I met a lunatic today! It was clearly that b*tch who seduced Mingchu¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Good!

    Great!

    He had yet to take the initiative to settle the score, but she didn¡¯t even have the slightest intention of repenting.

    Ha.

    The sudden freeze in the air made Ai Zhen react instantly. Aisha also felt that something was amiss. She looked up and saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome but extremely dark face.

    Updates by

    .

    Feeling that something was amiss, she turned around and ran upstairs!

    ¡°Young Master Bo¡­ Young Master Bo¡­ Shasha is still young and insensible. Please forgive her this time¡­ Young Master Bo¡­¡±

    Ai Zhen¡¯s anxious voice sounded behind her. However, just as Aisha stepped onto the first step, her shoulders were grabbed tightly. Then, her legs were swept by a strong force, apanied by the sound of bones breaking!

    A piercing pain came and Aisha¡¯s face paled. She was in so much pain that she wanted to scream!

    In the end, the hand on her shoulder twisted again and her body spun 180 degrees.

    Just as she turned to Bo Jinchuan, two heavy psnded on Aisha¡¯s face.

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    The interval between the two ps wasn¡¯t short. It could be seen that they had umted enough strength.

    Aisha could only smell a cold fragrance from the man opposite her, and more importantly, his terrifying aura.

    Before she could even scream in pain, she lost consciousness from two ps.

    Bo Jinchuan loosened his grip on her shoulders and threw her onto the stairs as though she was trash.

    With a bang, she fell and hurt herself.

    Elsa, who had fainted, opened her eyes in a daze from the pain.

    Bo Jinchuan took two steps back and took out a handkerchief from his pocket. He wiped his hands repeatedly in disgust.

    Everything happened smoothly without any unnecessary movements. It was as if he had practiced knocking someone unconscious and throwing them on the stairs a hundred times without any hesitation.

    Everything happened too quickly. Before anyone could react, the dust had settled.

    She didn¡¯t even have the chance to stop him.

    It wasn¡¯t until Bo Jinchuan had wiped his hands for a long time that everyone reacted.

    Looking at her daughter, who was lying on the ground, her heart ached.

    ¡°Shasha!¡±

    He cried out in heartache and rushed forward to hug Aisha.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±

    Aisha¡¯s face had long been beaten beyond recognition. A single word tugged at the muscles and wounds on her face. The moment she opened her mouth, blood gushed out.

    ¡°Shasha!¡±

    Ai Wan cried out in heartache, only to see Aisha¡¯s face full of tears.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, she¡¯s a girl! How could you hit her so hard?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and stared at him.

    ¡°So what? Even if it¡¯s a beast, I¡¯ll still beat it.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was cold, but his anger subsided.

    He wiped his hands again and threw the handkerchief aside. There was no warmth in his cold eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. If you see her in the future, avoid her. If you make her frown, I won¡¯t do what I did today¡ªdon¡¯t overdo it.¡±

    The muscles on Ai Zhen¡¯s face twitched violently.

    He was almost beaten to death!

    How could this be called enough?!

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you¡­ you¡¯re going too far!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes again.

    ¡°Going too far? No way. She pped my fianc¨¦e today and caused her knee to bleed. I¡¯ll p her twice today and break her legs. It¡¯s very fair. I didn¡¯t return it ten times because she¡¯s the Qi family¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Elsa felt nothing but fear.

    The devil!

    This man was simply a devil!

    She was furious and frightened. Coupled with the humiliation, anger, and pain in her body, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She closed her eyes and fainted again.

    Qi Mingchu, who had snapped out of his trance, was shocked by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around and walked towards Qi Mingchu.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan acted as though he didn¡¯t hear him. He grabbed Qi Mingchu¡¯s cor and pulled him out of the Ai family¡¯s vi.

    Just as he reached the entrance, Bo Jinchuan clenched his fists tightly. His white shirt sleeves exploded from the bulging veins and hard muscles. Then, he raised his arm and pped Qi Mingchu¡¯s face.

    Qi Mingchu¡¯s body swayed and his feet slid down the steps at the entrance. He fell down the courtyard and staggered two steps before he was stopped by the car behind him.

    There was liquid at the corner of his lips. He reached out to touch it. As expected, it was blood.

    Holding onto the car to steady himself, the cold and angry figure in front of him had already stood in front of him. His cor was grabbed again and he was almost lifted up and mmed into the car behind him.

    Qi Mingchu felt dizzy and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Qi Mingchu, I¡¯ve given Aisha all the face of the Qi family. From now on, you¡¯re the same as Aisha. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. The Ai family gave birth to a stupid woman like Aisha, but that doesn¡¯t mean that everyone is as stupid as her! You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been used by your fianc¨¦!¡±

    Qi Mingchu had a bad feeling. He looked at Bo Jinchuan and said slowly,

    ¡°Brother Bo!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bo Jinchuan snapped coldly, his gaze as cold as the sharpest ice de.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that again! Qi Mingchu, you¡¯re really capable. In order to please other women and use your fianc¨¦e, aren¡¯t you afraid that Ai Zhen will destroy your Qi family? How dare you plot against my woman? You¡¯re simply too bold!¡±

    The more Bo Jinchuan spoke, the angrier he became. He raised his hand and punched Qi Mingchu again.

    His unbuttoned suit fluttered in the wind, showing how vicious he was.

    When Yu Song turned the car around, he saw Master knocking the young master of the Qi family down.

    She was dumbfounded.

    ¡­

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863: Scheme

    She was dumbfounded.

    Other than regr training, when had Master ever hit anyone?

    Wasn¡¯t she here to look for the Ai family today?

    Why was she fighting with Young Master Qi?

    Qi Mingchu felt dizzy. Seeing Bo Jinchuan take two steps back, he said to him coldly, ¡°Let me warn you again. In the future, you and everyone in the Qi family will stay far away from the Bo family! This matter will never end!¡±

    Surprise shed across Yu Song¡¯s eyes.

    Was he going to cut ties with the Qi family?

    The Bo family had been tied down by the Qi family for so many years, and they had gone through thick and thin. Why did they suddenly fall out today?

    After warning her, Bo Jinchuan turned to leave.

    In the end, Qi Mingchu sneered coldly.

    ¡°Scheme? Bo Jinchuan, your Bo family has long disliked the Qi family, right? Speaking of schemes, who canpare to your fianc¨¦e? I didn¡¯t believe that she could scheme like this, but now... Ha, you guys cooperated well!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan clenched his fists tightly. The veins on the back of his hands and arms looked hideous on his fair skin.

    His indifference made Qi Mingchu feel even more ironic.

    It seemed that his guess was true.

    That woman was really scheming at the banquet tonight.

    However,st night, he was the one who took the initiative to chat with her. It was his words and actions that triggered Aisha. Why was it that in the end, the control waspletely in that woman¡¯s hands?

    It was terrifying to think about it. That woman was too smart.

    The Qi family and the Bo family had been friends for generations...

    Just like that, because of a woman.

    Simple...

    It was as simple as a p.

    Ha, how ironic.

    ¡°I admit that that woman is indeed very smart. But can she really do it? Other than being a little smart, what else can she do? She will be a burden to you sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for others to consider my matters for me. You just have to remember to stay away from the Bo family and her in the future! From now on, the Qi family and the Bo family will have no more ties. If this happens again, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan clenched his fists and strode towards the car.

    Yu Song hurriedly opened the car door and waited for Bo Jinchuan to get in. He closed the door and sped away.

    The series of actions was done in one go, but other than the shock he felt from the scene of Master hitting someone, he seemed to have heard something incredible.

    The Bo family had finally gotten rid of the Qi family.

    And it was because of Miss Fanxing?

    Gosh, this Miss Fanxing was really amazing.

    How long had she been in Hong Kong? And she had already solved such a huge problem for the Bo family?

    And that Ai family. Judging from Master¡¯s expression, this matter would definitely not end well.

    However, it was only right. The Ai family had been too ostentatious recently.

    ¨C

    In the hospital, Bo Jinhang¡¯s face darkened as time passed.

    She looked a little funny as she fidgeted and scratched her head.

    However, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t smile and her expression was solemn.

    Bo Jinghang looked at her and teased her in order not to be too nervous.

    ¡°Why are you so serious?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Do you have the right to criticize me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I know that the executioner is charging towards me with a 40-meter-long knife. My head has long been swaying. Didn¡¯t you promise to act dumb just now? What are you worried about?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I feel that... acting dumb is useless. Why don¡¯t I confess and be lenient?¡±

    Bo Jinghang swallowed hard and said, ¡°Why... why don¡¯t we hide first? You sleep and I leave first? Every second counts?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before she shook her head and said, ¡°Rather than thinking that I¡¯ll die sooner orter, it¡¯s better to die earlier. It¡¯s a little unbearable to hang on like this.¡±

    Bo Jinghang had been staring at the time on his phone. At this moment, the screen changed automatically and a sexy bikini beauty suddenly appeared. The corners of his lips twitched. Just as he was about to set it as the default system, his eyes lit up and his body leaned forward.

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    This excited call made Shen Fanxing look up at him in confusion.

    When Shen Fanxing saw his sparkling eyes, she leaned back and had a bad feeling.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, I think you¡¯re right! As a woman, you have to use your advantage well.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked at him warily.

    Bo Jinghang looked exasperated as he inched closer to her to remind her.

    ¡°Just seduce her! Trust my sister-inw, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved with sex!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed. She felt that she hadn¡¯t had enough fun tonight and her hands were itching.

    However, he was Bo Jinhang, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s younger brother and his future brother-inw.

    She had to help Bo Jinchuan maintain a harmonious family rtionship.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t notice Shen Fanxing¡¯s subtle mental preparation and continued excitedly,

    ¡°As long as my brother is happy, it won¡¯t be a problem. When the timees, you can wheedle and act cute with him. He naturally can¡¯t do anything to you. When the timees... hehe...¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused and gave Shen Fanxing a knowing look.

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her fingers, which seemed to be on fire. That infuriating expression...

    Bo Jinchuan said shyly,

    ¡°At that time, if you help me put in a good word for my brother, he will probably go easy on you...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When Shen Fanxu heard Bo Jinhang¡¯s words, he paused. Not long after, the corners of his lips twitched and he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She thought he was going to say something...

    So he wanted her to sacrifice her looks to seduce Bo Jinchuan just to let Bo Jinchuan beat him up more gently...

    Did she have to be so pitiful?

    She was so amused by him.

    Bo Jinghang was baffled by Shen Fanxing¡¯s sudden smile.

    ¡°What are youughing at? This concerns our lives. How can you stillugh?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I really pity you...¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She covered her mouth hurriedly.

    However, one could still tell that she was smiling uncontrobly. Her bright eyes were curved into crescents.

    Sometimes, Shen Fanxing felt that jokes were contagious.

 Chapter 864 - Very Smug?

    <h4>Chapter 864: Very Smug?</h4>

    Sometimes, Shen Fanxing felt that jokes were contagious.

    It was too infectious.

    Bo Jinghang took a deep breath and leaned against the bed. He stared at Shen Fanxing and said,

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way, okay?¡­ Don¡¯tugh first, I¡¯m very serious now! You¡¯re also responsible for today¡¯s matter, right? You have to be responsible for the rest of my life! From now on, I¡¯ll hand the rest of my life to you!¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinghang.¡±

    A deep voice suddenly sounded from the door of the ward. Those three words instantly froze Bo Jinhang into an ice sculpture.

    ¨C

    When Bo Jinchuan opened the door, he heard Shen Fanxing¡¯sughter. He was slightly surprised.

    He had never seen her smile like this before. Although her voice was a little suppressed, he could still feel her happiness.

    She closed the door and walked towards the ward. There was a soft carpet in the living room, so she didn¡¯t make much noise when she walked.

    Just as he approached the door, he saw Bo Jinhang lying beside Shen Fanxing¡¯s bed. He had said what he wanted Shen Fanxing to do for the rest of her life.

    Her heart, which had been gloomy all this while, suddenly churned.

    One or two of them really made him worry.

    Shen Fanxing looked towards the door and saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s figure appearing. She couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on her face anymore.

    Updates by

    .

    The gloomy expression on his face and the cold aura on his body were too terrifying.

    ¡°You¡­ are back.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her calmly and ignored her. His gazended on Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    Bo Jinghang shook his head. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s really a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Come out.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s indifferent expression didn¡¯t allow any exnation. It was as if he was trying to seduce her. If she didn¡¯te out obediently, he would be in more pain.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He stood up and tried to survive. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else just now. I just wanted Sister-inw to put in a good word for me. Brother, be gentler. I still have a wife and child to support at home. If anything happens, what will happen to them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. Now she remembered to use Sang Yu and Wanwan as her lifesavers.

    Bo Jinchuan said nothing.

    ¡°Brother, I really know my mistake. You really have to show mercy. We¡¯re brothers¡­¡±

    Looking at Bo Jinhang¡¯s trembling and pitiful face, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t bear it.

    He had nned to protect her at the banquet.

    In the end¡­

    Didn¡¯t she stop him?

    Sighing, Shen Fanxing lifted the nket and got out of bed. The moment her legs touched the ground, she felt a tearing pain on her knee.

    She let out a soft cry and Bo Jinchuan strode over to carry her.

    Shen Fanxing looked past Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder and signaled for him to run.

    Bo Jinghang cherished his life. He instantly understood Shen Fanxing¡¯s ¡°holy light¡± and ran out.

    When the door mmed shut, Bo Jinchuan frowned and ignored him.

    He ced Shen Fanxing back on the bed and lowered his head to look at her. There was no anger or pity on his face. His tone was calm and deep.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, he carried her silently and walked towards the washroom.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say a word. She even knew what he was thinking.

    There was even a feeling that as soon as she spoke, she would ignite the fuse of the bomb. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    Bo Jinchuan carried her into the bathroom and removed her hospital gown before cing her on the toilet.

    Shen Fanxing blushed furiously.

    A cold and gloomy man had helped her to the toilet and even helped her to take off her pants. This scene¡­

    She couldn¡¯t bear to look at him.

    But now¡­

    ¡°¡­ Can you go out first?¡±

    Not many people could relieve themselves in front of him, right?

    Bo Jinchuanplied. He nced at her before leaving the bathroom.

    Just as Shen Fanxing finished relieving herself, the door opened.

    She wanted to stand up and pull up her pants, but Bo Jinchuan picked her up and carried her out of the washroom.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. Just as Bo Jinchuan was about to ce her on the bed, she wrapped her arms around his neck.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Her voice was low and soft. The emphasis was pitiful and ttering.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned before he finally looked up at her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything to me when you came back? Your face is so cold¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at her. In the end, he pulled Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand away from his neck. In the end, Shen Fanxing pressed herself against him again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll pull my kneeter¡­¡±

    Indeed, Bo Jinchuan stopped moving.

    A smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    His tall and slender body bent along with her movements as he looked at her with his pitch-ck eyes.

    ¡°Are you feeling smug?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her coldly.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Seeing her pitiful look, a look of helplessness shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    He really had no idea how to deal with this woman.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather it be more troublesome in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed inwardly. She didn¡¯t expect him to not know.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t let myself suffer. I hit him back then and Bo Jinhang helped me vent my anger!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, they were the ones who started it. Since they want to plot against me, I have to make them pay the price! Since I¡¯m paying the price, I have to dig out a piece of their heart. You don¡¯t have to think that I did that to help you. I just want to vent my anger and teach them a lesson. I want them to know that I¡¯m not that easy to bully. Besides, won¡¯t the Bo family¡¯s assets be mine in the future? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me resolving future troubles for myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He was rendered speechless by her words.

    Every word sounded reasonable.

 Chapter 865 - Cant Afford to Offend

    <h4>Chapter 865: Can¡¯t Afford to Offend</h4>

    Every word sounded reasonable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the concept here!¡±

    Shen Fanxing straightened her neck and said, ¡°I did it anyway! I¡¯m injured and bleeding!¡±

    Very good, the privilege of women being unreasonable was also superb.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Are you giving up?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent, her expression unyielding.

    Bo Jinchuan gritted his teeth and pushed Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm away. ¡°You¡¯re good, you¡¯re really good. I can¡¯t afford to provoke you. Let go of me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing tightened her embrace.

    After a few tries, Bo Jinchuan still couldn¡¯t shake Shen Fanxing off.

    Taking a deep breath, Bo Jinchuan massaged his temples before looking at Shen Fanxing. His dark eyes were filled with warning.

    ¡°If you do such a thing again, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. It depends on the situation. I can¡¯t give you an absolute answer now,¡± said Shen Fanxing honestly. If she agreed now, the consequences would be worse if it happened again.

    A smart person had to know how to n ahead.

    Bo Jinchuan was furious when he couldn¡¯t get a satisfactory answer¡­

    Updates by

    .

    She had no idea what to do.

    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Bo Jinchuan shouted angrily.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Fanxing hugged him tightly and raised her chin to kiss Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips.

    Without giving Bo Jinchuan a chance to struggle, she grabbed his lips and didn¡¯t move. If Bo Jinchuan struggled, his lips would definitely be bitten.

    Bo Jinchuan knew that this woman was cheating with him, but he couldn¡¯t break free. He could only let her kiss him as she stuck her tongue in.

    She hugged him tightly and he couldn¡¯t break free. He didn¡¯t want to break away from this messy kiss.

    In the end, he found Shen Fanxing¡¯s movements awkward and grabbed the back of her head to regain control.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips were sealed tightly as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips ravaged her mouth. Their warm breaths intertwined.

    He wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and held her on the other side. Suddenly, he pressed her against the bed.

    Shen Fanxing nearly suffocated from his kiss and her lips turned red.

    Bo Jinchuan stepped onto the bed and looked down at her. His breathing was heavy, but his expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain that I can¡¯t do anything to you, right? I remember now. If you do it again in the future, I¡¯ll lock you in your room and think of ways to torture you every day!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp tingled. This move was too ruthless.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan stuffed Shen Fanxing under the nket and sat on the stool beside the bed. He looked at her solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the bed and said suddenly,

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before pouring her a ss of water.

    When he handed it to her, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±

    It meant to be careful not to burn herself.

    Shen Fanxing took it but didn¡¯t drink it directly.

    ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±

    She had expected Bo Jinchuan to stand up for her, but she didn¡¯t know if he had done a good job. She was curious about how he had taught her a lesson.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already been beaten up. How can I let you suffer for nothing? Go to Ai¡¯s house.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and asked, ¡°Did you hit Aisha?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing epted it readily.

    It was said that it wasn¡¯t good for a man to hit a woman.

    But she felt that it was all nonsense. If someone deserved a beating, they had to be beaten up!

    Other aspects advocated equality between men and women. At this time, men should not hit women.

    She had double standards.

    ¡°And then? Qi Mingchu wasn¡¯t present?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly in her heart.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to do that if Qi Mingchu made her think that he was worth helping.

    In order to avenge a woman, a man like him had to resort to underhanded means. Such a man would never achieve anything in his life.

    Besides, she couldn¡¯t possibly help a man who loved Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun was obviously resentful towards her. For Yuan Sichun, Qi Mingchu might even stab her in the back. Such a person could not be allowed to wander around.

    Taking a sip of water, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Can I be discharged tomorrow? Actually, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan rejected firmly, ¡°No, continue staying here.¡±

    He nced at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°You have to pretend to be in pain.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was confused.

    However, the next morning, when the old man appeared in the ward, Shen Fanxing finally reacted.

    Bo Jinchuan was actually a scheming person.

    Old Master Bo sat in front of the bed with his walking stick. He stared at Shen Fanxing with a straight face.

    ¡°Can you make it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Who would show concern like this?

    Old Master Bo¡¯s gazended on her face before his expression darkened.

    ¡°That daughter of the Ai family is too much. She even dared to hit the daughter-inw of the Bo family! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get back at her for this! Does she think that there¡¯s no one in the Bo family?! How dare she!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Was he admitting that she was from the Bo family?

    Her gaze shifted to Bo Jinchuan, who nced at her before shifting his gaze elsewhere.

    ¡°Thank you for your support, Grandpa.¡±

    The Old Master nced at her. ¡°Who¡¯s backing you? I¡¯m doing this for the Bo family¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for supporting me, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Master Bo snorted loudly with a proud expression.

    ¡°Bring her the soup that can replenish blood and cogen.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Butler Wu ordered someone to serve a few types of soup.

    ¡°Give her the menu. Tell her which soup she wants.¡±

    Then, Butler Wu handed Shen Fanxing a menu.

    There were all kinds of premium soups.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Was this how someone visited a patient?

    The old man didn¡¯t stay any longer. He stood up and gave Shen Fanxing a meaningful look. When he met her gaze, he snorted coldly and left.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips nonchntly.

    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t hear anything nice from Old Master.

    Looking at the menu in her hand, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°Give me a bowl of silver-eared lotus seed soup.¡±

 Chapter 866 - Cant Be Compared to You

    <h4>Chapter 866: Can¡¯t Be Compared to You</h4>

    Looking at the menu in her hand, Shen Fanxing nced at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Give me a bowl of silver-eared lotus seed soup.¡±

    ¡ª

    Bo Jinchuan had been by Shen Fanxing¡¯s side the entire time. Bo Jinhang had sent a message to express his condolences and to find out how his brother was feeling.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression had not improved, Shen Fanxing felt mncholic and sent a message to Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°What if you¡¯re still unhappy?¡±

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°Did you use the trick I told you yesterday? If you can¡¯t seduce her, force yourself on her! Men like this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you pass your suggestion to Sang Yu.¡±

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°F*ck, what has it got to do with her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like this? Let her cook for you!¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°Since the situation isn¡¯t good, I won¡¯t go to the hospital today. You¡¯re on your own!¡±

    Holding the phone, Shen Fanxing exhaled softly and asked carefully,

    ¡°Ah Chuan, are you still angry?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Her voice was soft again. When he looked up at her, the smile on her face made his cold heart waver.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything. He had a feeling that the moment he spoke, he wouldpromise easily.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie on the bed. I want to go for a walk.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned.

    ¡°No.¡± There was no room for negotiation.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door and the doctor came in to change her dressing.

    Shen Fanxingplied obediently.

    The wound had healed very well.

    Although the wound was long, the area where the kneecap was was full of bones. It wasn¡¯t deep.

    In addition, she had used the best medicine and received the best treatment.

    When the bandage was removed, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw the red wound.

    His gloomy aura scared the doctor beside him so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. He trembled as he applied the medicine and bandaged his wound. After saying a few words, he turned around and quickly walked out.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even hear the door close.

    It was obvious how anxious she was.

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression, she felt helpless.

    Why was this guy so angry?

    ¡°Ah Chuan, carry me to the sofa outside for a while, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her and saw that she had already opened her arms and was looking at him hopefully.

    His heart softened and he couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. He got up and carried her from the bed before walking towards the living room.

    Smelling the man¡¯s refreshing scent, Shen Fanxing smiled. She wrapped her arms around his neck and nted a kiss on his chin.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body stiffened when he reached the door of the ward. He lowered his head to look at her. His dark eyes darkened as he said darkly,

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to hear him. Taking advantage of his lowered head, she pressed her lips against his. Her soft and red lips pressed against his slightly cold lips. The tip of her tongue traced his sharp lips as she sucked on them gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Her face was flushed and her breath was warm.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reply and Shen Fanxing kissed him again. She carefully stuck her tongue into his mouth.

    Her movements were still clumsy and clumsy, and she was careful to please him.

    She was clearly an extremely smart woman, but she couldn¡¯t grasp the true meaning of such matters.

    However, it was enough to capture him.

    He allowed her to kiss him as he continued to hug her. Finally, he walked to the sofa and ced her on it.

    Shen Fanxing clung onto his shoulders, thinking that her attempt to please him would fail. However, just as she felt a sense of pity, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed her.

    He trapped her between the sofa and his chest, leaving no gaps between their kisses.

    Shen Fanxing was stunned for a moment. Naturally, she had to take advantage of the situation. She leaned against the sofa and straightened her body to respond to his kiss.

    Her nose was filled with his scent and the scorching temperature tainted their bodies.

    The atmosphere was getting out of control and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t keep up with Bo Jinchuan. He kissed her fiercely and his tongue invaded her mouth. There was no gap that he wanted to ignore.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s body went weak from his kiss. Her waist, which she had tried her best to support, lost its strength and she fell onto the soft sofa.

    The man¡¯s kiss followed her closely and he didn¡¯t let go of her at all. In the end, she leaned against the sofa and endured the man¡¯s kiss obediently.

    Sensing that she had lost her strength, Bo Jinchuan gradually rxed his kiss. One of his hands slipped into her loose shirt and grabbed her slender waist.

    Her skin was smooth and smooth.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was flushed and her eyes were misty from the kiss.

    The lust in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes was like a thick ink that couldn¡¯t be melted. His voice was hoarse and mesmerizing.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me topromise. Sacrificing myself won¡¯t work either. At most, I¡¯ll continue to punish you after I¡¯m done.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being shameless?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and kissed her again.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Therge palm that was holding her waist under her clothes caressed her body gently. It was warm and gentle as it slid against her skin. It was as if there was an electric current. Wherever it went, the pores on her body would explode.

    She couldn¡¯t help but shrink her shoulders. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Then¡­ can you not be angry this time?¡±

    Since she had already sacrificed her body, the oue had to be decided.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll be obedient in the future.¡±

    His short breaths burned her skin, and his low and rough voice sounded extremely sexy.

    His kisses slid to the corner of her lips beforending on hers.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s body went limp from the kiss and she curled up on the sofa. Her expression made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart melt.

    He couldn¡¯t help but deepen his kiss.

    His tall body was curled up under her, looking like he was about to bite her.

    The atmosphere in the room fell into a trance. The temperature rose as the two of them kissed wantonly.

    Just as the two of them were kissing uncontrobly, the door to the ward was pushed open.

    The two of them, who were already sensitive, paused and maintained their positions. They looked towards the door at the same time.

 Chapter 867 - Arent You Sitting?

    <h4>Chapter 867: Aren¡¯t You Sitting?</h4>

    The two of them, who were already sensitive, paused and maintained their positions. They looked towards the door at the same time.

    Bo Jinchuan blushed and Shen Fanxing pulled him into her embrace.

    But with just a nce, she recognized the person.

    Yuan Sichun looked at the two people on the sofa in shock.

    The way the two of them were kissing kept swaying in front of her.

    What did she see?

    Brother Bo was kissing that woman?

    ¡®No.¡¯

    How was that possible!

    How could Brother Bo really touch a woman?

    Was¡­ was she seeing things?

    Brother Bo had always hated the approach of women, let alone touch them.

    How could he possibly go¡­

    She was almost dazed and blinked in amusement.

    Updates by

    .

    However, the scene before them did not dissipate like a cloud of smoke.

    What was more uneptable was that the moment she opened the door, the man¡¯s gaze was filled with¡­

    Full of emotions¡­

    He was aroused.

    He was really aroused.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, this man was unattainable, noble and elegant. Would he really fall in love with a woman?

    Her entire body stiffened. Other than disbelief, there was nothing in her mind.

    How could she believe that?

    How could she ept this?!

    It was as if all her meridians had been strangled. The suffocating feeling almost made her faint.

    The coyness on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was long gone, reced by the coldness and alienation she was used to. There was no change in his expression.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Her emotionless voice was like an ice knife stabbing into her heart.

    Yuan Sichun gripped the door handle tightly. Her slender knuckles were pale and her bones were white.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to visit Sister-inw.¡±

    All her emotions were thrown into a corner of her heart in the shortest time possible.

    Shen Fanxing was in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace when she heard Yuan Sichun¡¯s words.

    She moved and Bo Jinchuan looked up.

    When he looked at Yuan Sichun, he keenly caught the jealousy in her eyes.

    She looked at her calmly and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and said, ¡°No, no. After all, I was the one who invited you and you were injured at my weing banquet. No matter what, I have some responsibility.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and tried to sit up straight.

    Sensing her intentions, Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her up.

    Yuan Sichun tightened her grip on the door handle.

    The smile on her face twitched imperceptibly.

    Shen Fanxing sat up straight and smiled at Bo Jinchuan. Her red and swollen lips were moist and shiny. She was seducing him constantly.

    However, she waspletely unconscious. She turned to look at Yuan Sichun, who was still standing at the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    As she spoke, Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze was fixed on her lips. The smile on her face became more and more difficult to maintain.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep well?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she sized up Yuan Sichun.

    It was already past autumn, but she was still dressed in a dress and had exquisite makeup on her beautiful face. She looked bright and elegant.

    Was this called sleepless?

    Moreover, she naturally knew how uneasy the dormitory was.

    Yuan Sichun felt ufortable being sized up by her gaze. For a moment, she felt as though someone was looking into her organs.

    ¡°I¡¯m already quite frail. I can¡¯t sleep well because of this small injury¡­ I really can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned. Shen Fanxing¡¯s words sounded polite, but they were filled with sarcasm.

    If she was unhappy, Qi Mingchu would secretly find an opportunity to teach her a lesson. Yesterday, it was a p. If she couldn¡¯t eat or sleep in peace and someone felt sorry for her, she naturally couldn¡¯t bear the consequences.

    Bo Jinchuan had been giving her attitude for the past two days. Next time, he would really lock her up.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re being too serious.¡±

    Perhaps because she realized that she had been standing at the door for a long time, she felt that it was inappropriate. She opened the door and walked in.

    She held a bouquet of roses in her hand and looked at Bo Jinchuan. She walked forward and handed the bouquet to him.

    ¡°This¡­ needs to be plugged in.¡±

    Although she looked calm, the hope in her eyes made Shen Fanxing smile.

    How much did she like him to send a bouquet of roses to Bo Jinchuan while visiting her?

    ¡°Roses? How did Miss Yuan know that I like roses? Come, let me smell them.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression stiffened imperceptibly. In the end, she gritted her teeth and handed the bouquet of roses to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and took a whiff.

    Then, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Bo?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. This form of address was rare.

    He looked at her, but she waved at him. ¡°Come here.¡±

    What was this little fox trying to do?

    Bo Jinchuan walked over, but Shen Fanxing handed him the flowers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. Don¡¯t be angry this time, okay?¡±

    The bouquet of bright red roses made her face look even more tender and fair. Her eyes were bright to begin with, and now with a hint of ttery and craftiness, she looked really rare.

    He didn¡¯t move and Shen Fanxing stuffed the flowers back into his arms. ¡°Okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and nced at the roses under his eyes. ¡°Someone gave you these flowers.¡±

    ¡°He gave it to me. Isn¡¯t it mine? Should I¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ll give it to Bo Jinhang when hees. After all, he helped me teach Aisha a lesson at the banquet! I have to thank him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was about to retrieve the flowers when someone snatched them away.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also taught someone a lesson for you. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡±

    ¡°¡­ This bouquet of flowers is to calm you down¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a thank-you gift. This is just one. There¡¯s another one. Remember to thank me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun stood rooted to the ground as she watched the flowers that she had meticulously prepared being given to someone else by Shen Fanxing. She was filled with anger.

    This woman clearly did it on purpose.

    She had never taken her seriously.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan carry the flowers to the ward, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Yuan Sichun. The smile on her face had faded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit?¡±

 Chapter 868 - Why Do You Need Me?

    <h4>Chapter 868: Why Do You Need Me?</h4>

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan carry the flowers to the ward, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Yuan Sichun. The smile on her face had faded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit?¡±

    Yuan Sichun stared at her and deliberately lowered her voice.

    ¡°You clearly blocked Ai Ai¡¯s pst night.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing smiled calmly.

    ¡°But I still couldn¡¯t block her second p.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned and said, ¡°You know what I mean.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Of course I know what you mean. That¡¯s why I got pped. Or do you think I only got pped once yesterday?¡±

    Anger suddenly surged in Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart.

    She really felt that this woman was a little scary.

    No one suspected anything other than Shen Fanxing¡¯s identity.

    That would seem like a misunderstanding.

    Aisha thought that Qi Mingchu had been seduced by Shen Fanxing and was venting her anger on her.

    Updates by

    .

    No one would ever think of her.

    However, Shen Fanxing seemed to have confirmed that this matter was rted to her.

    But so what? Everyone believed that this matter had something to do with her.

    Her lips curled into a bright and generous smile. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what Sister-inw means. I do me myself for Sister-inw¡¯s injury.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. There was nothing she could do even if she denied it. Qi Mingchu was the one who took the initiative to approach herst night. It had nothing to do with Yuan Sichun.

    She didn¡¯t have any evidence to judge what Yuan Sichun had done wrong and what role she had yed in this matter.

    It was enough for her to know what kind of person Yuan Sichun was.

    ¡°You should indeed me yourself.¡± Shen Fanxing looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Because of what happenedst night, Ah Chuan was quite angry and he was quite ruthless to Qi Mingchu and Aisha. After all, it happened at your wee party. If I were you, I would me myself too.¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and said, ¡°I me myself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression remained unchanged and she didn¡¯tment on her attitude.

    However, Yuan Sichun felt humiliated when she didn¡¯t say anything.

    But she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The atmosphere between the two of them froze.

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan walked out of the ward. He narrowed his eyes at the silent duo.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A deep and cold voice sounded from behind. Yuan Sichun turned her head calmly and smiled when she saw Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Nothing. Brother Bo, can I take up some of your time? I want to talk to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the sofa and looked up at the two of them.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her as though he was asking for her opinion.

    Yuan Sichun gripped her high-end purse tightly and tried her best to suppress the churning emotions in her heart.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°Come back quickly. It¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and walked towards the door.

    Yuan Sichun lowered her head and nced at Shen Fanxing before following Bo Jinchuan out of the room.

    After the door closed, Shen Fanxing bent to pick up the remote control on the coffee table and turned on the television.

    ¨C

    In the VIP lounge outside the ward, Bo Jinchuan stood by the window with his back facing Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun looked at the tall and slender voice in front of her. Other than infatuation, there was only helplessness.

    She had grown up with him.

    She thought that other than their family background, this was her greatest advantage.

    In order to be worthy of him, no matter how tiring it was, she was willing to chase after him.

    The man she had never been able to touch was now doted on and loved by another woman.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold and emotionless voice sounded.

    It was so cold that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Shen Fanxing said that he was angry just now.

    But he wasn¡¯t angry now. Why was he colder than before?

    She took a deep breath and suppressed all the emotions in her heart.

    ¡°Brother Bo, Ai Ai is in the ward downstairs now. Did you go overboardst night¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned, but his aura had changed.

    ¡°Are you using me?¡±

    Yuan Sichun hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No, I just feel that she¡¯s a woman after all. I¡¯m worried that it won¡¯t be good for your reputation if you hit her¡­¡±

    ¡°She hit my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her nails dug into her palms.

    ¡°¡­ You weren¡¯t there back then, Brother Bo. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that Ai Ai pped her on purpose. She had clearly blocked Ai Ai previously, but she suddenly let go in the end!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip. ¡°It¡¯s a fact that Aisha pped her. I can¡¯t let her off easily.¡±

    Yuan Sichun finally broke down.

    ¡°Brother Bo! How can you be bewitched by that woman to this extent? The Ai family and the Qi family are in a marriage alliance now. How will the Qi family exin to the Ai family if you beat up their precious daughter like that? Aisha is still Qi Mingchu¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Have you thought about how the Qi family and the Bo family will get along in the future? The Qi family¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun, who had lost control of herself, suddenly stopped talking. Looking at the figure that was as motionless as a mountain, the thought that had been lurking in her mind since yesterday¡¯s banquet seemed to have been implemented.

    ¡°You know that she got beaten up on purpose back then, right? That¡¯s true. Bo Jinghang was there too. How could he not tell you?¡±

    After a while, Yuan Sichun suddenlyughed bitterly and said, ¡°I see. She pped the Qi family on behalf of the Bo family. She didn¡¯t suffer a loss¡­ She¡¯s really scheming¡­ But Brother Bo, have you ever thought that she didn¡¯t include you in her act yesterday? If she didn¡¯t expect you to stand up for her, what¡¯s the point of her p yesterday? If you really knew her from the start¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded. Then, he turned around slowly, his dark eyes cold.

    ¡°She was bullied, so I naturally can¡¯t let her suffer for nothing. If she doesn¡¯t even trust and rely on me, what¡¯s the use of me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s head was buzzing as she looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.

    All her words were blocked by his words. She had no idea what she should say.

    ¡°I might not understand what you can understand. I have my own judgment. I don¡¯t need anyone to guide me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tone was cold and distant. Yuan Sichun clenched her fists so tightly that they trembled.

    ¡°You trust her that much?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the one I chose.¡±

    [6000 words.]

 Chapter 869 - Unable to Watch

    <h4>Chapter 869: Unable to Watch</h4>

    Yuan Sichun could tell what Bo Jinchuan meant. He had always trusted his judgment and judgment.

    After a long while, Yuan Sichun chuckled softly and said, ¡°Your choice might not be right.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled at his gloomy and handsome face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to visit Ai Ai. By the way, is Auntieing back in two days? I¡¯ve already informed her. I¡¯ll pick her up that day.¡± As though nothing had happened, the conversation with Bo Jinchuan disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    With that, she left, her smile wless.

    None of the things she wanted to say to him could be said. Instead of watching him continue to be stubborn, it was better to prove how wrong he was.

    ¨C

    When she returned to the ward, she bumped into Yu Song at the door.

    ¡°Sir, what do you and Miss Fanxing want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll prepare it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan thought for a while before deciding to enter the ward to seek Shen Fanxing¡¯s opinion.

    Opening the door, Yu Song followed Bo Jinchuan in.

    The moment she entered, she saw Shen Fanxing watching the entertainment channel.

    The entertainment channel showed an interview with the current Best Actor, Chu Yi. Now, the reporters were interviewing histest work.

    That Xianxia drama was also very lively now. One of the actors in the drama, Shen Qianrou, had caused such a hugemotion. Now, she was still in the hospital because of her serious injuries. Once her injuries healed, she would definitely be jailed. At the very least, she would be imprisoned.

    Updates by

    .

    Back then, when Shen Qianrou had created scandals, someone had suggested that the director change her role. However, the director had taken a fancy to Shen Qianrou¡¯s influence in public opinion at that time and held back his anger. He only thought that with Lan Yun Entertainment supporting Shen Qianrou, the public rtions department would definitely want to settle everything for her. He didn¡¯t expect Shen Qianrou to fail.

    However, it wasn¡¯t too bad now. With Shen Qianrou¡¯s notorious reputation, it was inevitable that the production team would change roles. Furthermore, the criticisms that she had used to hit them when they were down had beenpletely cast aside.

    This was not a loss, but he might have to choose a new role next.

    Chu Yi had encountered such a situation in his first work after returning to the country. As a fan, he felt a little ufortable.

    Hence, during the interview, Chu Yi¡¯s cold face seemed to freeze when he heard Shen Qianrou¡¯s name. His face darkened.

    Even Shen Fanxing, who was sitting there, couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.

    Fortunately, the manager knew what to do. He went forward and dealt with the reporters with an official smile and words before leaving with a few assistants.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Yi was like a ticking time bomb. Even people in Hong Kong had to worry about him.

    However, Shen Qianrou¡¯s role could be considered.

    Shen Fanxing looked pensive.

    Everything in the high-ss ward was top-notch. The coffee table in front of the sofa was wiped clean. The light from the television shed on it, illuminating Shen Fanxing¡¯s figure clearly.

    She ced one hand on the armrest of the sofa on the left and pressed the back of her fingers against the side of her face. Her starry eyes were slightly narrowed, and no one knew what she was thinking.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s reflection on the coffee table. He watched as she stared at the television for a long time. In the end, her dazed expression made Bo Jinchuan purse his lips in jealousy.

    She didn¡¯t even notice him entering the house.

    Sensing the abnormal change in his master¡¯s aura, Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    He seemed to be used to Miss Fanxing easily teasing Master.

    Stepping on the soft carpet, he walked to her side and pulled the dazed woman into his embrace.

    A familiar scent enveloped her and a glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she smiled.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    His deep voice made Shen Fanxing feel helpless.

    She rubbed her head against his chest. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡±

    ¡°Liar. You were clearly staring at the man just now.¡±

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not bad-looking. Isn¡¯t she meant to be seen?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Good-looking?¡±

    Her voice was icy, and her dark eyes were cold.

    Recently, the man¡¯s temper seemed to have improved.

    Pursing her lips, Shen Fanxing inched closer to him and nted a kiss on his face. ¡°He¡¯s much worse than you. You look the best.¡±

    Yu Song didn¡¯t want to stand there at all!

    What was he?

    He wasn¡¯t even a third wheel.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re getting better at sweet-talking.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°Who asked you to have such a bad temper recently?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Whose fault is this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing swayed slightly from the impact. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized, yet you¡¯re still angry.¡±

    ¡°If I was still angry, do you think you would still be so carefree as to look at other men?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°If you¡¯re still angry, I might not only look at handsome men.¡±

    Arge hand suddenly grabbed her waist and squeezed it tightly.

    ¡°Not just looking? Then what else do you want to do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and nted a kiss on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Like this?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and his strong aura closed in on her. He red at her warningly and said coldly,

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pouted and said, ¡°Look, you¡¯re being fierce to me now.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. When did Fanxing change her style?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face stiffened.

    ¡°You went overboard just now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at her with trembling eyes. The light reflected in her dark and bright eyes, making them sparkle with her trembling. She was beautiful.

    ¡°Then if I do anything overboard in the future, will you still be fierce to me?¡­ I¡¯m not such a perfect person. If I do something wrong and anger you, won¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt that if he continued to indulge her, the two of them would have to go their separate ways for the rest of their lives.

    Looking at her aggrieved expression, he knew that he would get moreints from her if he spoke again. Hence, he bent down and kissed her red and swollen lips.

    He kissed her soft lips gently for a while before letting go of her. His deep voice was hoarse and filled with helplessness.

    ¡°How would I dare to be fierce to you?¡±

    No matter how bad her temper was, she had nowhere to vent it.

    In the end, she could only leave it at that.

    Yu Song was speechless.

    A man in love was really¡­

    It was a long story.

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870: Coax

    It was a long story.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t let him pass easily.

    Bo Jinchuan felt helpless as he looked at her lively eyes. In the end, he gave in and nted a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and ignored him.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m injured, I won¡¯t eat Sichuan cuisine for the time being. How about Zhejiang cuisine?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we use medicine?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Do you want some porridge and side dishes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and a sweet smile shed across her eyes.

    Yu Song was speechless.

    It was still Master who was angry and Miss Fanxing who tried to please him.

    Now...

    Haha...

    He couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching Master make a fool of himself.

    In the end, after Bo Jinchuan¡¯s repeated guesses, Shen Fanxing finally said,

    ¡°I want to eat dumplings. As for what the filling is, Bo Jinghang knows best. Ask him.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    He had yet to teach Bo Jinhang a lesson, and now he wanted him to ask him questions?

    Then what reason did he have to teach him a lesson?

    However, seeing Shen Fanxing frowning at him, he stood up and called Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang received the call eagerly.

    ¡°Brother, leave this to me. I¡¯ll send the dumplings over immediately.¡±

    Hearing Bo Jinhang¡¯s tone, Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and replied coldly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After hanging up, Bo Jinghang paced around excitedly.

    She kissed the phone passionately.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re an angel!¡±

    Yu Song had a bellyful of dog food when he entered the ward. After watching his master make a fool of himself, he left the ward after learning that there was no lunch mission.

    When Shen Fanxing heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s conversation with Yu Song, she turned her head abruptly. When she saw Yu Song standing at the door and smiling at her, her face turned red.

    Yu Song had been here?

    Didn¡¯t that mean that she had lost her temper with Bo Jinchuan just now?

    All of them?

    Her image!

    Her lifelong reputation!

    She bit her lips awkwardly before turning her head and closing her eyes.

    How... embarrassing.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile at her. He sat beside her and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°You¡¯re shy now?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± She turned her head warily. After confirming that Yu Song had left, she said in relief,¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that someone was here? I was seen just now...¡±

    ¡°What did you see? At most, I can¡¯t do anything to you because you¡¯re too powerful.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t do anything to her...

    Shen Fanxing felt terrible.

    She felt that her persona...

    It copsed.

    How was she going to face Yu Song in the future?

    ¡°I¡¯m not very good...¡±

    When had she ever been powerful in front of him...

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly as he caressed the bandage on her knee.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not good, who is?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he ced Shen Fanxing on hisp.

    Then, she raised her head and looked at Shen Fanxing ambiguously.

    ¡°Huh? Tell me, what¡¯s so good about her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cheeks flushed red because of his seductive words and the hands under her butt.

    This man was obviously up to no good again!

    Yet, Shen Fanxing was always crushed by him in this aspect.

    ¡°... She¡¯s good at everything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced her hands on his shoulders and tried her best to appear magnanimous.

    Otherwise, if she was slightly different, the atmosphere would change immediately.

    From the moment she was interrupted by Yuan Sichun, she realized that she couldn¡¯t do whatever she wanted in the hospital.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s answer made Bo Jinchuan happy. He reached out to stroke her hair gently.

    He sized her up, his dark eyes filled with helplessness and darkness.

    ¡°From the moment I made you public, I was determined not to let you suffer any harm. In the end, I still couldn¡¯t be sure... Previously, I never regretted any of my decisions. Do you know what I was thinking after I found out that you were injured?¡±

    His fingers gently caressed her fair and tender face. His usually confident and handsome face was filled with confusion and self-me.

    ¡°I¡¯m regretting it. Instead of pushing you out, it¡¯s better to hide you well and eliminate all possibilities.¡±

    The shyness in her heart was gradually reced by emotion.

    An apologetic look finally appeared on Qing Ya¡¯s face.

    She reached out to cup Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face and stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t expect him to care so much about a small injury.

    It was inevitable to bump into each other in life. In the past, no matter how hard and ruthless she was, very few people really cared about her. She was used to it. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even take it to heart.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to care so much about her injuries.

    ¡°I...¡±

    I know my limits...

    I will protect myself well...

    I¡¯m not a porcin doll, there¡¯s no need to be so careful...

    She couldn¡¯t say anything now.

    Her sense of propriety and his.

    She wasn¡¯t confident that she wouldn¡¯t be hurt.

    What porcin doll? She was afraid. In Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart, she was more precious than a porcin doll.

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    Her words took a turn halfway through, and thousands of words came together.

    It was too broad, making people feel sweet and helpless.

    She loved him, so she was willing to do anything for him. That was enough reason for her to be hurt.

    Bo Jinchuan had no choice.

    There was no perfect solution.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her forehead against his and her warm breathnded on his face.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll protect myself well.¡±

    Her heart melted and she wished she could promise him everything.

    But she didn¡¯t want to put herself in danger. How could she not agree?

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She was so close that Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t care less. She clung to his shoulders and lowered her head to caress his lips.

    Until someone deepened the kiss, until the breath between them became hot, short, messy, passionate and lingering.

    The atmosphere was sweet and Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but reach into her loose hospital gown.

    Stroking her smooth skin reminded him of the first time he took her out at the Bo family¡¯s house. She was wearing a ck gown and her figure was graceful.

 Chapter 871

    Chapter 871: Dead Cold

    His hands roamed freely in her clothes, causing Shen Fanxing to tremble.

    His hot palm circled her back and rubbed against her back.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    She moaned as she felt his chest heat up under her palm.

    His hand slid down her spine and out of her cor. Hisrge palm grabbed the back of her neck and caressed her hair and scalp.

    A numbing sensation spread across her body.

    She couldn¡¯t help but shrink her shoulders, but Bo Jinchuan released her lips and moved down her chin. He nted a kiss on her corbone.

    Her head was tilted back as his hand cupped her neck.

    He had bitten open a few buttons in front of the hospital gown, revealing an absolutely provocative scene. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he lowered his head to kiss her.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath as rationality returned to her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    She looked down at him, her face flushed.

    She wanted to stop herself from losing control again, but when she saw the desire in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes, her heart skipped a beat and heat surged through her body.

    She seemed to love looking at him, the emotions surging because of her.

    This was an expression that only she could see. Who would have known that the cold and elegant man would have such an expression?

    She liked it and knew how crazy he was after seeing his expression.

    It was said that some people could drive with just a nce.

    Bo Jinchuan was one of them. Just one look from him was enough to make one fall for him. She looked forward to the feeling he gave her.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, nor did she want to.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t want to stop either. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored? Do something interesting, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips shyly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be discharged? I don¡¯t like to stay in the hospital.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Yes, tomorrow.¡±

    His deep voice trailed off as his kissnded on her chest again.

    Her teeth pulled down the light-colored bra on her chest. Her skin was as tender as a baby¡¯s.

    His gaze lingered on the tattoo at the edge of her face. The letter zigzagged, revealing an ancient mystery and noble beauty.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to suck on the tattoo.

    Shen Fanxing bit her finger.

    No matter how long it took, she couldn¡¯t get used to their intimate posture.

    Bo Jinchuan lifted his head and kissed her again.

    Hisrge palm slid behind her to undo the sp.

    Knock, knock...

    Bo Jinchuan paused in his actions.

    Shen Fanxing froze.

    ¡°Brother! Brother... Sister-inw, I¡¯ve brought dumplings!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and Shen Fanxing could even see his handsome face trembling.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed red as she pushed Bo Jinchuan away. She lifted Bra up and buttoned her gown.

    She was about to get off Bo Jinchuan when he hugged her and ced her on the sofa.

    Then, he opened the door with a dark expression.

    The moment the door opened, a bright smile appeared on Bo Jinhang¡¯s face. His white teeth were about to fly out of his mouth.

    ¡°Brother, I brought the best dumplings for Sister-inw. How is it? I¡¯m fast, right? To prove my sincerity, I used the fastest speed in history.¡±

    The muscles on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cheeks moved slowly.

    Bo Jinghang sensed that his brother was in a bad mood.

    The smile on her face faded and she leaned back defensively.

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    Didn¡¯t he personally ask him to buy dumplings for Sister-inw?

    Could it be...

    Could it be that he had used such a trick to trick him and beat him up?

    Seriously?

    Did she miss his beating that much?

    ¡°Brother... Brother, Sister-inw must be starving. I brought many vors of dumplings... and many small ingredients!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned when he saw the food in his hands. However, he still made way for him to enter.

    Bo Jinghang leaned against the wall and his gazended on Shen Fanxing. He ran to her immediately.

    ¡°Sister-inw! Sister-inw, you must be starving. Hurry up and eat...¡±

    Bo Jinhang fiddled with it frantically as his eyes darted to his brother, who was walking towards him after closing the door. At the same time, he circled the coffee table to maintain the furthest distance from Bo Jinchuan.

    She handed the chopsticks to Shen Fanxing and a pair to Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him coldly. When he reached out to take it, he retracted his hand in shock.

    Bo Jinchuan missed and hurriedly passed her the chopsticks.

    Then, she sat on the corner of the coffee table and stared at Shen Fanxing, her eyes almost flying out of their sockets.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what happened? Are you trying to trick me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and said calmly, ¡°You were probably born to be beaten up by your brother.¡±

    ¡°Why? I¡¯m already so proactive.¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and stopped looking at him.

    So this time, it was because you were too proactive...

    Bo Jinghang almost cried. Why was his brother¡¯s reflex so long?

    It had been so long...

    Self-preservation...

    His eyes darted around and he coughed lightly.

    ¡°Um... Brother, Mom shoulde back the day after tomorrow. I promised her that I would pick her up...¡±

    In other words, if you hit me and got injured, Mom¡¯s heart would definitely ache.

    Shen Fanxing paused in her actions.

    Come back... the day after tomorrow?

    Sensing her abnormality, Bo Jinchuan put down his chopsticks slowly.

    Then, she stood up and said to Bo Jinhang, ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    With a ng, Bo Jinhang¡¯s entire body straightened like a steel wire. He looked as though a disaster was imminent.

    Shen Fanxing nced at Bo Jinhang with a stiff expression.

    This time, Bo Jinghang had no idea what Shen Fanxing was thinking.

    He didn¡¯t have time to think as he was dragged out by Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Brother, Brother, Brother! I was wrong, I was wrong. Please show mercy... You still have to see Mom the day after tomorrow? Ah...¡±

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan walked back with a cold aura.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had only eaten a few dumplings, he frowned.

    He caressed the top of her head gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and said, ¡°Your attitude means that your mother is really... not easy to get along with?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat down calmly and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sank.

    [My stomach hurts, my waist hurts, my legs hurt, and I feel ufortable all over~ Ah! In my next life, I¡¯ll continue to write novels for you guys~ It¡¯s so ufortable that I doubt my life...]

 Chapter 872

    Chapter 872: Behave

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± How difficult was it for others?

    It was unimaginable.

    She had been feeling a little uneasy. Even if she wanted to divert her attention, she couldn¡¯t.

    Fortunately, in the afternoon, two red-faced girls came to distract her.

    Bo Anxi pulled Yuan Muchun over.

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you feeling better?¡±

    Bo Anxi held a fruit basket in her hand and leaned forward to ce it on the bedside table.

    Then, he smiled at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shifted her gaze to Yuan Muchun.

    She was carrying a bouquet of white lilies. When she saw Shen Fanxing looking at her, her face flushed red.

    ¡°Well... I wish you a speedy recovery...¡±

    She lowered her head and hesitated before handing over the flowers.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and epted the flowers calmly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She had seen these two girls at the socialite event. They were pampered by their families.

    Yuan Muchun was only three months younger than Yuan Sichun...

    Wealthy families had many secrets.

    Although she was only three months younger than Yuan Sichun, she looked innocent and innocent. She didn¡¯t have many thoughts and was unusually content with the current situation.

    When she was with Bo Anxi, her interests were simr.

    For example, she was interested in ¡°him¡± at the socialite event.

    Now, it seemed like she was quite interested.

    ¡°Sister-inw... Muran and I are your fans!¡±

    Yuan Muchun nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Do you like my work or my skills?¡±

    After all, she was now known as the ¡°Face-smacking Demoness¡±.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Bo Anxi felt a little awkward.

    This time, it was Yuan Muchun who spoke first.

    ¡°I like everything! Sister-inw... Sister-inw looks handsome when she bullies bad people. Her perfume is also good. I¡¯ve already reserved the Firebird. If the previous works can be sold on the market, I¡¯ll definitely buy them too.¡±

    Bo Anxi nodded repeatedly. ¡°Muchun is right.¡±

    Seeing the two of them greeting each other, Shen Fanxing found it interesting.

    At that moment, Bo Jinchuan received a call. His indifferent face changed slightly and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but take another look.

    Bo Jinchuan put away his phone and stood up from the sofa. He walked slowly to the bed and looked down at her.

    ¡°I have something to do now. Be good and stay in the ward.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Shen Fanxing with a nod.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and bent to kiss her forehead.

    It was just a goodbye kiss, but it made the two girls blush.

    Before he left, there was no emotion in his dark eyes. His face was so cold that it could freeze someone to death.

    ¡°Behave yourself.¡±

    His cold voice was filled with warning, clearly directed at the two of them.

    The two of them didn¡¯t even have the chance to respond before they were frightened by Bo Jinchuan.

    They had heard about what happened yesterday.

    In order to avenge his sister-inw, he had knocked Elsa out yesterday.

    Qi Mingchu was also beaten up badly!

    How terrifying!

    After Bo Jinchuan left, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    When he saw Bo Jinchuan, Yu Song hurried over.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan sternly.

    ¡°There are two hidden forces in Ping Cheng City who have been looking for Miss Fanxing. They seem very aggressive.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at the door before striding towards the lift.

    Yu Song¡¯s expression was indescribable.

    ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t find out the other party¡¯s background, but I can confirm that it¡¯s definitely not the same person.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned deeply.

    ¡°Master, one of them went straight to the Shen family and is now staying in Ping Cheng City. The other has nevere into contact with the Shen family. In fact... he has contacted Miss Fanxing before.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and red coldly at Yu Song.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Yu Song pursed his lips as a chill ran down his spine.

    ¡°Miss Fanxing has contacted another person before. Now, everything is after the award ceremony. Master, that¡¯s more likely...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Continue to investigate them. I want to know what their motive is.¡±

    ¨C

    In the ward, Shen Fanxing waited for a while. Seeing that Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t returned, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she lifted the nket and got down.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t move. Be careful not to aggravate your wound.¡±

    Bo Anxi was terrified.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t want to lie in bed anymore.¡±

    Ever sincest night, she had not taken a single step. If she stayed any longer, her legs would deteriorate.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored staying here? I¡¯m fine here. If you have nothing to do, go out and y.¡±

    Yuan Muchun and Bo Anxi shook their heads. ¡°We... don¡¯t find it fun... If Sister-inw finds us annoying...¡±

    Shen Fanxing straightened her body and took two slow steps.

    There was a slight tearing pain at the wound, as though it was being pricked by needles. It was within the eptable range.

    After hearing what the two of them said, she paused for a while and took two steps forward. A glint shed across her eyes before she looked up at the two of them and smiled.

    ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m bored anyway. In that case, chat with me.¡±

    The two of them nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Previously, when he saw her through the screen, he felt that she was impressive and aloof. She gave off a feeling that she was not easy to get along with. But now, it seemed that she was not as difficult as he had imagined.

    Shen Fanxing took the initiative to pour them two cups of water. She held the cup and leaned against the cab as she watched the two of them.

    ¡°Did the two of you grow up together?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Anxi said, ¡°Yes, Mu Chun is two years older than me. We¡¯re good friends. I¡¯m in university now. In order to apany me, she has already done her postgraduate studies!¡±

    She even smiled at Yuan Muchun innocently.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Yuan Muchun in surprise.

    ¡°I thought that the elders of the wealthy families wouldn¡¯t encourage their juniors to spend too much time studying. There are specializations in every industry. They either advocate that you focus on economics or finance. Otherwise, you can go overseas and receive the highest standard of education in the shortest time possible. To the wealthy families, time is money.¡±

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips. There was a faint smile in her bright and pure eyes, but her tone sounded lonely.

    ¡°I have a sister at home and she¡¯ll be the head of the family in the future. I don¡¯t care so much. She can take care of the Yuan family alone. Anyway, I¡¯ll get married in the future. It¡¯ll be difficult for me to let go if I interfere too much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her intently and pursed her lips. Recalling Yuan Sichun¡¯s decisive and arrogant attitude, she seemed to understand the loneliness in her voice.

 Chapter 873

    Chapter 873: Pretty Good

    ¡°What? It¡¯s all because of Xu Qingshan. She told your father that she doesn¡¯t want you to touch our family¡¯s business. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s magnanimous.¡±

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, she shrugged and said, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. Sister is indeed very capable. I¡¯m really ashamed of my inferiority. There¡¯s no need for me to tire myself out. Otherwise, if I really fight for something, I won¡¯t have time to y with you.¡±

    Bo Anxi immediately held her arm and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your postgraduate studies. Besides, I¡¯m not that yful. If you really want to do what you really want to do, how can I keep pestering you?¡±

    ¡°But I still hope to y with you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at her two good friends and her heart warmed.

    It turned out that such pure friendship could exist in such aplicated upper-ss circle. She really hoped that this friendship would never deteriorate.

    Sighing softly, Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Anxi and asked softly,

    ¡°Your aunt ising back the day after tomorrow, did you know?¡±

    The smile on Bo Anxi¡¯s face froze and her fair face twitched. ¡°Is... is Aunting back?¡±

    Yuan Muchun swallowed hard, her face turning pale.

    Seeing Bo Anxi and Yuan Muchun¡¯s reaction, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    Why did they have such a reaction at the mention of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mother?

    What kind of terrifying person was she?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s... your reaction?¡±

    Bo Anxi raised her head slowly and looked at Shen Fanxing sympathetically. ¡°Aunt... is actually... fine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Bo Anxi didn¡¯t have such a reaction in front of Old Master Bo. Instead, she looked as though she had been struck by lightning.

    Could it really be the God of Lightning?

    While Shen Fanxing was still confused, Bo Anxi and Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°Muchun, is your handkerchief done?¡±

    ¡°Just a little more. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I... I still have a lot...¡±

    Bo Anxi looked like she was about to cry. Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What handkerchief? What embroidery?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s embroidery.¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s expression was a little panicked. ¡°Aunt... is fine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched.

    How powerful was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mother that the two juniors didn¡¯t even dare to say a word.

    ¡°Why are you all so afraid of her?¡±

    Bo Anxi and Yuan Sichun stood up from the sofa. ¡°We... we don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, Sister-inw, you¡¯ll know when you see it with your own eyes. We... we¡¯re still in a hurry to embroider the handkerchief, so we won¡¯t disturb your rest. Stay here and recover soon.¡±

    With that, the two of them hurried out of the ward.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Embroidery?

    In this era, she wasn¡¯t used to hearing this term.

    Bo Jinchuan only returned to the ward when the sky darkened.

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing was standing by the window with her arms crossed. Her nails were pressed against her lips and she looked as though she was deep in thought.

    Her tall and slender figure was wrapped in a loose hospital gown, making her look delicate.

    Her hair was tied up simply at the back of her head, revealing a pair of fair and exquisite ears. She stood there with a straight back. Her beautiful side profile was solemn, and her long eyshes fluttered unconsciously. The coldness and indifference on her body were something that no one in this world couldpare to.

    She always exuded such a unique aura unintentionally.

    Pursing his lips, he strode forward and pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Shen Fanxing was lost in her thoughts and she was caught off guard. Her legs flew into the air and she let out a soft moan. A familiar scent entered her nose and she hugged the man¡¯s shoulders tightly.

    As he swayed, he looked up at him with a hint of shock on his face.

    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan red at her before cing her on the bed.

    ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡±

    At this point, Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of your mother.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow as he watched her struggle with this question again and again. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Just be yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and sighed softly. That was all she could do.

    ¨C

    The next morning, Bo Jinchuan instructed the doctor to change Shen Fanxing¡¯s dressing before bringing her home.

    Old Master Bo had breakfast early and was not in the living room.

    On the other hand, there was a table full of breakfast in the kitchen. There was also a variety of tonics.

    Shen Fanxing was afraid of such a situation.

    How precious was the Bo family? Her injury coupled with such treatment made her feel a little guilty.

    After dinner, Old Master Bo returned. Perhaps he had gone for a walk.

    When she returned, she saw Bo Jinchuan pulling Shen Fanxing out of the dining room.

    His gaze swept across Shen Fanxing¡¯s knees. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t affected, he snorted coldly and turned his head away.

    After the two of them greeted Old Master Bo, Shen Fanxing sighed softly.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, it¡¯s rare for me toe to Hong Kong. I want to go out for a walk... It¡¯s too boring at home.¡±

    She leaned closer to Bo Jinchuan and lowered her voice.

    ¡°Leg,¡± rejected Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Grandpa¡¯s nourishing soup is really effective. I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing tried to please Old Master Bo.

    Old Master red at her. He looked angry, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her. How could he not tell what she was thinking?

    However, seeing the anticipation in her eyes, he relented. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy you clothes.¡±

    Interest shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Looking at the two of them, Old Master Bo heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Why should a man follow a woman when she¡¯s shopping? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going back to Ping Cheng? Have you arranged everything for thepany here? Don¡¯t let others take advantage of the situation.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly.

    Seeing that he seemed to have something to tell her, Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I work with you?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so clingy. He earns money while you go out to spend money. If you want to go shopping, go! How long have we been apart? I¡¯ll find someone to apany you!¡±

    As Old Master said that, he called Butler Wu to get his phone.

    ...

 Chapter 874

    Chapter 874: How Could She Be Resigned?

    In a high-end spa shop, Yuan Sichun was doing full-body treatment with a friend.

    This friend was a popr actress who was developing well.

    In the beginning, she was a Hong Kong artiste who hade in third ce. After signing with a managementpany in Hong Kong, there had been no improvement. Now, it was those old people¡¯s turn. It was difficult for the audience to notice a newbie with mediocre acting skills.

    In the end, she hardened her heart and gave up on developing her career in Hong Kong. She switched to the domestic industry. With Sister Hong Kong¡¯s reputation, she had a high starting point in the domestic entertainment industry. Hence, her reputation rose quickly.

    She sessfully signed with an entertainmentpany with a good reputation.

    In the past few years, she had been doing well in the country.

    She had only returned recently to attend an event. When she found out that Yuan Sichun had returned from overseas, she gave her a special visit.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to let someone you¡¯ve supported for so long be someone else¡¯s halfway?¡±

    The woman was lying on the massage bed. Her fair and smooth skin was covered in massage cream and she was being massaged by a masseuse.

    His tone waszy.

    ¡°How can I be willing...¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth as she spoke. Her heart ached at the thought of seeing the two of them kissing passionately on the sofa yesterday.

    The man she didn¡¯t even dare to touch was kissing a woman passionately.

    As long as she calmed down, she would be kissed by Brother Bo.

    Last night, whenever she closed her eyes, the moment Brother Bo turned his head, his dark eyes were filled with burning desire.

    That gaze that didn¡¯t belong to her made the blood in her body heat up again and again.

    ¡°I believe he¡¯s just bewitched for a while. She¡¯s the first woman in his life. She¡¯s too fresh and has recognized reality. She¡¯lle back sooner orter. What I have to do is not only to wait, but to let him react as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. Men are all the same. How can their hearts be with only one woman? They have power, power, and money. What¡¯s a woman? They might be able to ce their hearts on any woman, but it¡¯s definitely not on the first woman. The first woman is usually the first woman to be abandoned.¡±

    This was one of the principles she hadprehended after being in the entertainment industry for so many years.

    Which of those big shots would remember where the woman who turned them into men was now?

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not in a hurry. As long as he¡¯s willing to turn back in the end.¡±

    Fan Yunxin sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯re going back to the maind tomorrow. What about you? When are you going to focus on the maind?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes. We can go over anytime.¡±

    At this moment, a familiar ringtone sounded. A waiter handed the phone to Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a call for you.¡±

    Taking the phone, Yuan Sichun asked gloomily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Then, the other party said something and Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Her voice was filled with sarcasm and joy.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    After hanging up, she said to the masseuse, ¡°I¡¯m not doing it anymore.¡±

    Fan Yunxin was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°That woman wants to shop with Lan Xianxian.¡±

    Fan Yunxin also sat up. Her makeup was exquisite and her long eyes were brown. As she swayed, she looked dazzling. Her face was presentable.

    ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled as sarcasm shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Go and see how disgusted that woman is.¡±

    Fan Yunxin raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The two of them walked towards the bathroom. Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Lan Xianxian, that trash, is different from her.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing was surprised to see the woman in the living room.

    It was impossible to see the woman¡¯s eyes through the thick hair curtain. She had a simple ponytail and a pair of ck-framed eyes. She was wearing... a long gray linen dress with inevitable wrinkles.

    She didn¡¯t reveal her waist or neck. Her long sleeves were rolled up, revealing her fair wrist.

    Other than spending a lot of fabric to show that she was wearing a dress that could cover her body, there was nothing good about her.

    To put it nicely, it was a robe with a strong retro style.

    Looking from afar, she did have a ssical temperament.

    But this...

    ¡°This is Lan Xianxian. She doesn¡¯t have a partner. Bring her out for a walk.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to bring him out for a walk?

    She had only been to Hong Kong a few times, let alone shopping.

    Why did it feel like the Old Master had dumped a burden on her?

    ¡°Hello... Mr. Bo...¡±

    She greeted Bo Jinchuan and her gaze lingered on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face for two seconds before she averted her gaze.

    ¡°... Hello.¡±

    ¡°... Hello.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a little awkward. She was used to being alone and not a busybody. In the past, she would only go out with Qingzhi.

    Now, he had suddenly found a stranger to go out with her. Moreover, he looked like this. Did Old Master want her... to buy two sets of clothes for her?

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and red at the old man coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with her.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯ve already called him over. Who are you not giving face to?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at the old man for a few seconds.

    The old man red at her and an unnatural expression shed across his face. Then, he said angrily,

    ¡°What are you looking at?! What bad idea are you thinking of again?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go alone. It¡¯s just shopping.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a few people to follow you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly and didn¡¯t reject him.

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t know much about the Bo family, but she knew that someone was watching Bo Jinchuan¡¯s weakness.

    She didn¡¯t admit that she wasn¡¯t Bo Jinchuan¡¯s weakness. Hence, she had no objections to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arrangements.

    After Bo Jinchuan left, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but size up Lan Xianxian.

    Lan Xian lowered her head slightly. When she saw her gaze, she lowered her head even more.

    Shen Fanxing frowned. This personality...

    ¡°Xianxian is a good girl. You guys should go wherever you want. When Jinchuan¡¯s motheres back tomorrow, there will naturally be social activities in their circle. Look after each other and buy a few gowns.¡±

    Old Master Bo said ambiguously before standing up and walking upstairs.

    Shen Fanxing sighed and stood up. The servants in the living room were busy. Shen Fanxing walked towards Lan Xianxian expressionlessly.

    Then, she stood still.

    Sensing a strong and cold aura approaching, Lan Qianqian hunched her shoulders and took two steps back with her head buried.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and suddenly reached out to pinch her chin...

 Chapter 875

    Chapter 875: Go and Try

    Shen Fanxing frowned and suddenly reached out to pinch her chin...

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    Lan Xianxian looked frightened, but her words were as small as a mosquito.

    Butler Wu followed behind Old Master and stood at the staircase looking at the two of them.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s aloofness and confidence, Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Meanwhile, Butler Wu was still shocked.

    Even though it was a small action, Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura seemed to flow from her bones.

    Including the Old Madam and the wife who wasing back tomorrow, these two had their own merits. In some aspects, no one couldpare to them.

    Although they had not known each other for long, the incident with the Qi family two days ago proved that she was smart.

    Other than her family background, there was nothing wrong with this woman.

    Ignoring Lan Xianxian¡¯s panic and nervousness, Shen Fanxing grabbed her chin tightly and lifted her head.

    The scene before her made Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sh with understanding.

    Reaching out to push away the hair on her forehead, a bright red birthmark appeared in her vision.

    Shen Fanxing raised her other hand and her fair knucklesnded on the birthmark on her forehead. Her face lit up.

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s face was filled with panic, and her eyes were wavering and begging.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t look...¡±

    However, the restraint on her chin had no intention of letting go of her.

    Feeling her cold fingers slowly tracing its outline on that unbearable spot, Lan Qianqian wished she could find a ce to hide herselfpletely.

    Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble as ear-piercing mockery and sarcasm sounded in her ears.

    ¡°Ugly freak!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a birthmark. My mother said that my birthmark is on my butt, but hers is on my face. Pfft...¡±

    ¡°Get lost, stop pestering me!¡±

    Ever since she was young, no matter where she went, she would be mocked by everyone.

    She had no friends and even her family had abandoned her.

    She studied alone and even did more things. There were too many things she wanted to do, but she couldn¡¯t take a step because of this birthmark.

    If not for Old Master Bo, she would not have gone out today.

    She didn¡¯t expect this woman to undo her ¡°scar¡± from the start.

    ¡°How beautiful.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions change.

    Lan Xianxian froze as she stared at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    ¡°What... did you say?¡±

    She said... which part was pretty?

    A strange glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. Upon hearing Lan Xianxian¡¯s disbelief, she lowered her eyes and scanned the woman¡¯s face.

    Without makeup, her skin was fair and tender. Her eyes were exceptionally beautiful, without any aggressive emotions. She was gentle, elegant, and of course, a little timid and surprised.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked into her eyes.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s ugly?¡±

    As she spoke, she pressed her finger on the center of her birthmark.

    Lan Xian¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before she smiled sadly. ¡°Don¡¯tfort me. Do you think it¡¯s beautiful? You won¡¯t understand what kind of life I¡¯ve lived because of its existence since I was young. No one has acknowledged it, even the people closest to me. You¡¯re too deliberate...¡±

    Listening to Lan Xianxian¡¯s words, she sounded gentle and pleasant. She didn¡¯t feel inferior because of herck of self-esteem.

    On the contrary, she might be unique in some ways.

    ¡°Everyone is right? The only person who went against them must be wrong?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    With her height advantage, Shen Fanxing looked down at her with a faint smile on her face.

    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t say anything, but Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Instead of saying that, it¡¯s better to say that you agree with what those people said.¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing released Lan Xianxian.

    Lan Xianxian subconsciously fiddled with the curtain to cover the birthmark as much as possible.

    Shen Fanxing smiled at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡±

    Lan Qianqian felt a little conflicted and tightened her grip on the beige bag.

    On the bag was an exquisite painting of the lotus pond. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes swept across it and her eyes narrowed. She suddenly bent down to look at the bag in her hand.

    After taking a closer look, she realized that the patterns on it were indeed embroidered thread by thread.

    ¡°Where did you buy this bag?¡±

    Lan Qianqian took a step back. Seeing Shen Fanxing looking up at her, she turned her face away and said, ¡°I embroidered it myself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and turned to look at the staircase.

    Caught off guard, Butler Wu and Old Master Wu felt awkward.

    The old master snorted heavily and disappeared at the top of the stairs.

    Shen Fanxing smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Teach me when you have the chance.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Embroidery.¡±

    ¨C

    When she went out, the car she had arranged in advance was already waiting.

    She got into the car and went straight to the nearest mall.

    There were naturally many people in the mall. Naturally, everyone was dressed in suits and leather shoes. Their dresses swayed as they wore branded goods. They had a proud aura.

    Lan Xianxian seemed even more restrained in such a ce.

    When she entered the lift, she was so nervous that she almost tripped. Shen Fanxing grabbed her hand before she could.

    Her palms were covered in cold sweat.

    Lan Qianqian tried to retract her hand, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t let go.

    Even though she had suspected that Shen Fanxing was patronizing her when she was at the Bo residence, her approach warmed Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart.

    The two of them went straight to the clothing section. Some of them looked at Lan Xianxian¡¯s dress and gestured at it, but she avoided them in a panic.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and pulled her into a vintage clothing store.

    Indeed, seeing this, Lan Xianxian was willing to stay.

    However, the thing she studied the most was the embroidery on her clothes.

    Shen Fanxing took out a bright yellow cheongsam and walked to Lan Xianxian.

    He gestured at her forcefully before nodding.

    ¡°Go and try.¡±

    She stuffed the shirt into Lan Xianxian¡¯s arms.

    Lan Qianqian looked at the bright and eye-catching color in her arms. Just as she was about to reject, the shop assistant came up to her.

    ¡°Miss, you have good taste. This is the gown that our brand¡¯s designer is most satisfied with. It can be considered the treasure of our store. It¡¯s just that the crowd is limited. To be honest, there are already many famousdies and madams who like this gown, but they can¡¯t sessfully wear it...¡±

    The salesperson spoke tactfully. Her gaze swept across Lan Xianxian, who was wearing a cotton shirt, and she smiled apologetically.

    Seeing this, Lan Xianxian wanted to retreat.

    ¡°Go and try.¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s face had turned cold as she repeated the previous sentence in a firm tone.

    The salesperson was inevitably frightened by Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura. Moreover, judging from her ent, she was from the maind. Under the subtle atmosphere, she brought Lan Xianxian into the fitting room.

    Not long after, Lan Xianxian walked out of the fitting room.

 Chapter 876

    Chapter 876: Beaten to Death

    Not long after, Lan Xianxian walked out of the fitting room.

    At first nce, she was stunned.

    Even Shen Fanxing felt that this dress was too beautiful.

    There was indeed an unusual elegance on Lan Xianxian¡¯s body, especially her skin. It was really good. Her cor revealed a portion of her fair and beautiful neck. The bright yellow colorplemented her bright and fair skin.

    The second nce was filled with disappointment.

    She couldn¡¯t even face herself in the mirror. Her gaze lingered on her skirt and she didn¡¯t dare to look at her face.

    Shen Fanxing sighed heavily.

    She nced at the shop assistant and said, ¡°Wrap it up for me...¡±

    ¡°Hey, that dress is really beautiful. Ziqian, what do you think?¡±

    A gentle voice sounded and Shen Fanxing saw Lan Xianxian¡¯s figure stiffen.

    This action made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sink.

    Turning her head, she saw a tall and handsome man hugging a beautiful woman...

    Another fitting room appeared.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were moist and her face was unnaturally red. The man was well-dressed and his face looked normal.

    On the other hand, the salesperson¡¯s face turned red when she saw the two of them.

    It was obvious what these two people had done in the fitting room!

    However, the man¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lan Xianxian¡¯s back as surprise shed across his eyes.

    The woman in the man¡¯s arms had obviously taken a fancy to Lan Xianxian¡¯s dress.

    ¡°Eh, Xianxian, it¡¯s you?¡±

    The woman sounded particrly surprised.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips weakly.

    Her social circle was really small.

    However, it made sense. Other than shopping, beauty treatments, and attending banquets, there was really nothing else for the women of high society to do.

    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, the man frowned.

    She had thought that this woman¡¯s back view was quite beautiful, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this ugly woman.

    Lan Xianxian turned around and saw the two of them leaning against each other. Her eyes trembled.

    ¡°What a coincidence...¡±

    Before the woman could speak, the man beside her spoke with a dark expression.

    ¡°Why are you here? Are you following me? Lan Xianxian, are you shameless?¡±

    Her words made Lan Xianxian¡¯s face turn red.

    The overwhelming humiliation gradually enveloped her.

    ¡°I... didn¡¯t?¡±

    Lan Xianxian shook her head in denial.

    Seeing how submissive she was, Shao Ziqian¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale. She wanted to say something, but the moment she looked up and met the man¡¯s disgusted gaze, she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    On the other hand, the woman in the man¡¯s arms pushed his chest. ¡°Ziqian, don¡¯t be like this. She¡¯s my sister.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing frowned. Her expressionless face seemed to have frozen over.

    This scene was witnessed by Yuan Sichun, who followed closely behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s your sister that we¡¯ve suffered so many misunderstandings because of her. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m misunderstood, but what about you? Our engagement has been annulled and you¡¯re still pestering me like before. How long do you want me to tolerate her?¡±

    Lan Yingying couldn¡¯t bear to see Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression. ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking. Xianxian, do you want this dress? If not, let me try it on.¡±

    She seemed to be changing the topic, but in reality, everyone¡¯s attention was on Lan Xianxian¡¯s clothes.

    Disgust appeared on Shao Ziqian¡¯s face.

    Thinking of how he had been bewitched by Lan Xianxian¡¯s back view, he felt like he had eaten sh*t.

    Lan Yingying had a beautiful face and a voluptuous figure.

    Compared to Lan Xian¡¯s slender figure and that face that couldn¡¯t be seen at all, she looked dejected...

    There was noparison between the two.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the man and woman in front of her and sneered.

    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve decided to buy this dress.¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing, Lan Yingying and Shao Ziqian looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shao Ziqian asked in a low voice.

    Shen Fanxing ignored him and turned to Lan Xianxian. ¡°Go change and get them to wrap it up.¡±

    After being ignored, Shao Ziqian couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He turned to Lan Xianxian and said coldly,

    ¡°This dress doesn¡¯t suit you. Take it off and let your sister try it on.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned to look at the man whose face had darkened.

    ¡°Where are you standing now? Fianc¨¦, ex-fianc¨¦? Or brother-inw?¡±

    There was nothing wrong with his words, but it embarrassed Shao Ziqian.

    Hearing the sarcasm in Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice, Lan Yingying sized her up in surprise.

    ¡°You... are that perfumer, right? How... how do you know my sister?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fate. Our lives are simr, so we met.¡±

    As she spoke, her gazended on Yuan Sichun, who was walking towards her. Her eyes were filled with sarcasm.

    Were there really that many coincidences?

    Why didn¡¯t she believe him?

    He really wanted to create trouble for her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made Lan Yingying¡¯s face freeze!

    But who didn¡¯t know about her past?

    She had been cornered by her sister and her fianc¨¦ had been snatched away. After that, she had been targeted and suppressed. The few ps she had given Shen Qianrou at the international award ceremony not long ago had made her famous.

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s fate was simr to hers?

    Lan Yingying nced at Shen Fanxing and took two steps back. She shivered in Shao Ziqian¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Miss Shen, are you... threatening me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback by her sudden reaction.

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t understand what she was doing.

    After a few seconds, she reacted and suddenlyughed softly.

    ¡°Miss Lan, everyone knows that my so-called sister seduced my ex-fianc¨¦ and charmed that man. She even harmed me from time to time. That¡¯s why I was so angry that I almost beat her to death! Are you the same? Is that why I¡¯m worried that Lan Xianxian will be like me and almost beat you to death?¡±

    Shen Fanxing emphasized the word ¡®kill¡¯, causing Lan Yingying to break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°You... I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Then why did you threaten me just now? Didn¡¯t you get the right person?¡±

    Lan Yingying was rendered speechless and she pressed her body against Shao Ziqian¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, tears streamed down her face.

    Shao Ziqian hugged her tightly and red at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What did I do?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Shao Ziqian choked. She really didn¡¯t do anything!

    But why was the woman in his arms crying?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yingying?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s clear voice sounded, looking ignorant.

    ¡°Sichun, you¡¯re here.¡± Her unsurprised tone made Shen Fanxing sneer again.

    It seemed that she had guessed correctly.

 Chapter 877

    Chapter 877: My Mr Bo

    Without looking at Yuan Sichun, Shen Fanxing turned to Lan Xianxian and urged, ¡°Go and change.¡±

    Lan Qianqian couldn¡¯t ask for more and hurried to the fitting room.

    ¡°Yingying, I think this dress is indeed pretty. It should suit you. Why don¡¯t you try it too? Waiter, is there any smaller size for that dress? Give us one.¡±

    The salesperson hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we were worried that we would encounter such a situation today, so we specially prepared two sets. Since you¡¯re sisters, I thought that it would be even more stunning if you wore them together.¡±

    A glint shed across Lan Yingying¡¯s eyes. She wiped her tears and smiled at Yuan Sichun.

    The shop assistant brought the brand new clothes over. Lan Yingying held the clothes and walked into the fitting room happily under Shao Ziqian¡¯s doting gaze.

    From Lan Xianxian¡¯s back, she realized that this gown was really beautiful.

    It was the kind of outfit that gave off an aura of elegance.

    It was a pity that her face and her dejected expression couldn¡¯t support the dress.

    She was confident that she would be even more stunning in this gown.

    As for Lan Xianxian, so what if she wore the same gown as her?

    In the eyes of everyone, she would just be a joke.

    Lan Qianqian took off her clothes and changed into her original outfit. When she walked out of the fitting room, Lan Yingying walked out confidently in the same outfit.

    However, when she put on an act and waited for the expected praise, she didn¡¯t notice the calmness and awkwardness in their eyes.

    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, Yingying.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s brain worked the fastest. However, after she said that, the atmosphere in the quiet store became even more awkward. Anyone would feel awkward when hearing suchforting praise.

    However, Yuan Sichun immediately turned to Shao Ziqian and asked, ¡°What do you think, Mr. Shao?¡±

    Shao Ziqian smiled at Lan Yingying and nodded. ¡°Of course she¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    Women were sometimes sensitive topliments from men.

    Shao Ziqian¡¯s duplicity made Lan Yingying feel a little disappointed.

    She still remembered the shock in Shao Ziqian¡¯s eyes when he stared at Lan Qianqian¡¯s back.

    She frowned and turned around. After a while, she turned around and looked at everyone.

    ¡°Does the back look good?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shao Ziqian said with a smile, but his eyes were on Lan Xianxian.

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s figure was slender and exquisite. Her waist looked soft and slender. Her legs were long and slender, her shoulders were thin, and her back was exquisite. Even the curve of her neck was beautiful. Wearing this modified cheongsam, she looked exquisite, noble, and elegant. She had the ssic beauty of an oriental woman.

    On the other hand, Lan Yingying¡¯s figure was seductive and sexy. Her pair of voluptuous breasts was too eye-catching. When she walked, one could even see her breasts trembling slightly, almost bursting through the fabric on her chest.

    She had maintained her figure, butpared to Lan Xianxian, she looked much fatter.

    When she wore this cheongsam, not only did she not have any elegance, but she also looked tacky. She looked like a woman from a certain era who specialized in soliciting customers for sex.

    Of course, this kind of voluptuous body was naturally what men liked the most.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t say anything else. If she gave an affirmative answer, she would be included in the consequences. She wasn¡¯t that stupid.

    Lan Xianxian looked at Lan Yingying quietly and said to the salesperson,

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want this...¡±

    Hearing her words, Lan Yingying raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Xianxian. It¡¯s rare for you toe out to shop. If you like it, buy it. We¡¯re sisters. No one will say anything if we wear the same dress. Instead, it will make our rtionship look harmonious, right? I believe Mom and Dad will be happy to see us getting along well. Or... do you still mind me being with Ziqian?¡±

    Shao Ziqian¡¯s gaze swept towards Lan Xianxian, who was tidying the clothes in her arms. She didn¡¯t look up, but her voice was calm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    There were no unnecessary words.

    For some reason, Shao Ziqian felt suffocated.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun said, ¡°Auntie Bo will be back tomorrow. I n to hold a wee party for her the day after tomorrow. Come over and warm up the atmosphere. Xianxian, you wille too, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s going. She¡¯s never attended a banquet before. I¡¯ll bring her to see the world the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Then, he wouldpletely be her foil, making everyone widen their eyes to see the reason why Shao Ziqian chose to abandon Lan Xianxian.

    Which man would be willing to marry an ugly woman?

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow at Yuan Sichun and her lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    The wee banquet.

    Ha.

    ¡°Shop assistant, wrap up my sister¡¯s gown and put it on my tab.¡±

    Lan Yingying¡¯s imagination was too beautiful. Afraid that Lan Xianxian wouldn¡¯t buy it, she bought it for her.

    ¡°No...¡±

    Lan Xianxian was about to reject when Shen Fanxing stopped her.

    The shop assistant had already run over to pack the bags.

    Not long after, she handed the bag to Lan Xianxian.

    Shen Fanxing took the bag and pulled Lan Xianxian towards the door.

    Knowing that she couldn¡¯t dissuade Shen Fanxing, Lan Xianxian gave up and put the matter aside.

    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t attend the banquet, let alone wear clothes.

    What was Lan Yingying thinking? She wasn¡¯t a fool. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to be her foil.

    ¡°What... what do you want to buy next?¡± Lan Xianxian asked softly.

    ¡°Buy a set of clothes for my Mr. Bo.¡±

    Ever since she called Bo Jinchuan that at the hospital, she liked it.

    Her Mr. Bo!

    So far, there was nothing more possessive than this.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s answer made Yuan Sichun tense up. When she turned around, Shen Fanxing had already led Lan Xianxian towards the exclusive area for men¡¯s clothing brands.

    She frowned and turned to Lan Yingying and Shao Ziqian with a smile.

    ¡°You two can continue shopping. I have something else to buy. Let¡¯s have breakfast tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay. See you tonight.¡±

    ¨C

    However, on the way, Shen Fanxing saw Yuan Sichun following her through a decorative mirror.

    She narrowed her eyes and gradually stopped in her tracks.

    Lan Xianxian was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 878

    Chapter 878: A Clear Target

    Lan Xianxian was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on the bag in Lan Xian¡¯s hand and she suddenly asked,

    ¡°How long have you been learning embroidery?¡±

    Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t understand Shen Fanxing at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been learning since I was young...¡±

    When Lan Xianxian said this, her grip on her bag tightened and her brows furrowed. Shen Fanxing caught it and couldn¡¯t help but take another look at her.

    Thisdy had a lot of secrets.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot to do this afternoon. Let¡¯s not go shopping first.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But didn¡¯t you say...¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and raised an eyebrow at Lan Xianxian. ¡°I think tomorrow is a more suitable day than today.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t know what this woman was thinking. What puzzled her even more was what would happen tomorrow. How would she know?

    ¡°But what are we doing this afternoon?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun walked over and stood in front of the two of them with her usual impable smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lan Xianxian looked up and nced at her. When she saw the beautiful and generous smile on her face, she quickly lowered her head.

    Seeing Lan Xianxian¡¯s reaction, Yuan Sichun smiled and brushed her hair. Then, she turned to look at Shen Fanxing with a smile. Her beautiful eyes widened in confusion.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked,

    ¡°Miss Yuan, where are you going?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°I want to go to the men¡¯s section to take a look and help my father choose a few clothes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Shen Fanxing nodded in understanding. ¡°Take your time.¡±

    Yuan Sichun paused and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys shopping too? Why don¡¯t youe along?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have other things to do. We won¡¯t shop today.¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face faded. ¡°...Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can... do whatever you want.¡±

    With a smile on her face, Shen Fanxing led Lan Xianxian in the opposite direction.

    When the two of them brushed past her, the smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face instantly turned cold. She turned to look at their departing backs with a sinister expression.

    ¨C

    ¡°Where are we going next?¡±

    Lan Xianxian could tell that something was amiss, but she didn¡¯t probe further.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wear the dress your sister bought for you?¡±

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s face paled and she shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t attend any banquet.¡±

    When the elevator reached the bottom level, she pulled Lan Xianxian out and sneered.

    ¡°Do you think you have the final say in this matter? If you say no, that sister of yours will let you off?¡±

    Lan Xianxian was silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that others will let you off if you don¡¯t provoke them.¡±

    ¡°Then... what should we do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and smiled at her.

    ¡°What do you think of your sister in that cheongsam?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Lan Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m... fine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and got into the car that was waiting for them.

    The car stopped at a studio.

    Considering Lan Xianxian¡¯s emotions, the location of the studio she found was a little remote and the front was not big. It looked like business was not good.

    Shen Fanxing forced Lan Xianxian to enter. As expected, there was no one in the studio.

    There were only three staff members.

    When they entered, they bumped into two people resigning from their boss.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time for your contract yet.¡± The young man sitting on the chair held his forehead, looking dispirited and tired.

    ¡°We know. We¡¯ll pay the penalty fee.¡±

    The person who seemed to be the boss sneered. ¡°Pay the penalty fee? I don¡¯t know how much your monthly sry is. Where did you get the money to pay the penalty fee?¡±

    One of them was honest and didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Boss, you must know what you¡¯re saying. Why are you asking us in such a strange tone? It¡¯s Guangying Media who¡¯s poaching us. They¡¯re the ones who promised to pay the penalty.¡±

    The veins on the boss¡¯s forehead popped out. ¡°Do you know who the person-in-charge of Guangying Media is now? Back then, when Liang Chenyi forced you out and you had nowhere to go, have you forgotten? Who took you in? You¡¯re so useless. You know it¡¯s him, but you still have to suck up to him?!¡±

    The expressions on their faces didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Boss, everyone looks forward. Look at the situation in the shop now. What future is there to speak of? Guangying Media isn¡¯t just a movie studio now. Most of the orders there are from A-list celebrities. Many stylists have even be their personal stylists. Moreover, that¡¯s the Yuan family¡¯s business. The Yuan family has their own entertainmentpany. It¡¯s said that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family is more interested in developing in the maind. CEO Ou, think about it with your toes. What kind of future is this? If it were you, where would you choose to go?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and a cold smile appeared on her face.

    The eldest daughter of the Yuan family, an entertainmentpany, and the development of the maind?

    Ha...

    ¡°Of course I chose toe to Guangying Media.¡±

    An arrogant voice sounded from behind her. Then, a man in a wine-red suit walked in.

    She still looked very young.

    Her radiant face was full of arrogance and her gaze didn¡¯t linger on Shen Fanxing and Lan Xianxian.

    Behind her were two men in suits.

    ¡°Director Liang.¡±

    ¡°Director Liang.¡±

    When the two people who wereining about resigning saw him, they quickly greeted him.

    The man nodded with a smile and patted their shoulders.

    ¡°Let him go, Senior Brother. Don¡¯t dy the future of the young people.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked around and chuckled sarcastically.

    ¡°Shameless thing, get out!¡±

    The veins on Boss Ou¡¯s forehead bulged the moment he saw Director Liang. The hatred in his eyes was obvious.

    ¡°Senior Brother, why are you so angry? I just want to take my talent away.¡±

    Boss Ou mmed the table and stood up. ¡°I told you to get lost.¡±

    The smile on Liang Chenyi¡¯s face faded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in such a shabby ce.¡±

    He waved his hand and one of the people behind him ced the silver box on the dressing table. Then, he opened it to reveal a box of Hong Kong banknotes.

    ¡°This is Lin Zhao and Zhao Xin¡¯s breach of contract. If you still don¡¯t let them go, you can consult mywyer.¡±

    The other person behind him stepped forward and adjusted his sses expressionlessly.

    ¡°Mr. Ou, ording to...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Boss Ou didn¡¯t let him continue. He growled, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Liang Chenyi sneered and turned around with Lin Zhao and Zhao Xin.

    However, he stopped halfway and said with a smile, ¡°If Senior Brother is short of money, you can hire someone else. As for the liquidated damages, Guangying Media can afford it... Oh, and I¡¯m getting married to Zimo next month. I sincerely invite Senior Brother to our wedding.¡±

    Boss Ou clenched his fists tightly. He was on the verge of exploding.

    However, Liang Chenyi didn¡¯t linger and left with his men.

 Chapter 879

    Chapter 879: Sharp de

    Shen Fanxing had already turned around to look at the photos hanging in the corridor. Liang Chenyi¡¯s gaze swept past her beforending on Lan Xianxian, who had her head lowered and was wearing a cotton shirt. He sneered and left without looking back.

    Seeing this, Lan Xianxian felt a little awkward. She tugged at Shen Fanxing¡¯s shirt, hinting for her to leave.

    However, Shen Fanxing pulled her in.

    Boss Ou pinched his eyebrows and nced at them before sitting down dejectedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s closed now. Please go elsewhere.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said nonchntly, ¡°Before we came in, the sign on your door said that you¡¯re open for business. There¡¯s no reason to chase customers away aftering in, if you¡¯re not afraid ofints.¡±

    Hearing this, the man looked up at her.

    Shen Fanxing pulled Lan Xianxian towards her.

    ¡± soften the bangs on her forehead. Don¡¯t want them anymore. You can decide what to do next.¡±

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Lan Xianxian panicked. ¡°No... no.¡±

    In the end, Shen Fanxing pressed her against the chair and said, ¡°Trust me, as an equivalent exchange, I won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    ¡°What... equivalent exchange?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and pressed her forehead. ¡°Didn¡¯t Old Master ask you to apany me today because of this?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t move. Let the stylist do your hair. You¡¯re already like this anyway. You can¡¯t be too bad.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart sink.

    She was determined to go all out.

    Boss Ou¡¯s lips twitched. Had he agreed to do it?

    He was just talking to himself?!

    Also, why was this woman so vicious?

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing looked up at Boss Ou and said decisively,

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Looking at each other up close, Boss Ou¡¯s eyes froze. ¡°You are...¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow at him.

    He didn¡¯t say anything else and lifted her bangs. When he saw the red birthmark, he paused and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Are you sure you want to do that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly as she walked to the resting area. She picked a book and started reading.

    Boss Ou looked at Lan Xianxian. He could tell that she was feeling inferior and nervous. He couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel so inferior. Some people are just skin and bones. They¡¯re ugly. If they can live openly, why can¡¯t you?¡±

    Lan Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything. That birthmark had caused her to feel inferior for more than twenty years. It wasn¡¯t something that could be exined with a few words.

    Boss Ou had already started tob her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that a beautiful face can give people confidence. I don¡¯t have the ability to beautify a person¡¯s heart, but beautifying a face isn¡¯t difficult for me.¡±

    After some time, Shen Fanxing walked to Lan Xianxian with a set of clothes in her hand.

    When Boss Ou saw the dress, his dark eyes lit up.

    Shen Fanxing ced her fair hand on her chin and looked around. Her fair forehead was exposed. In a ce with sufficient light, one could even see the glow on her forehead.

    After taking off her ck-framed sses, she had a pair of beautiful almond-shaped eyes. They were dark and bright, and her facial features were gentle and beautiful. Due to her low self-esteem over the years, she had be quiet and elegant.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t even look at the mirror.

    Shen Fanxing handed the dress to the stylist and said, ¡°Please help her put it on.¡±

    Boss Ou nodded and led Lan Qianqian into the changing room.

    Not long after, the door to the changing room opened.

    Lan Xianxian appeared in front of Shen Fanxing in a ssic red dress. Her face and birthmark were the same, but the feeling she had when she was trying on clothes at the mall returned.

    The temperament that had settled into her bones was really a wonderful thing.

    Now that she had changed into an ancient red dress, the red birthmark on her forehead didn¡¯t seem so eye-catching anymore. Instead, it had be a symbol and a unique beauty.

    Shen Fanxing smiled in satisfaction. In the end, Boss Ou simply tucked her hair behind her head.

    From the beginning to the end, Lan Xianxian sat there nervously, not daring to look at the mirror.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t insist and got Lan Xianxian to go on stage. She borrowed a camera from Boss Ou and studied it for a while before looking up at Lan Xianxian.

    She took a few photos from a few angles.

    She lowered her head and closed her eyes. asionally, she would look up at the camera in panic...

    Boss Ou had been staring at Lan Qianqian from the start. Now that Shen Fanxing had taken a few photos like a professional photographer, he hurried to her.

    When he saw the photo in Shen Fanxing¡¯s camera, his brown eyes were filled with amazement.

    ¡°Oh my god... It¡¯s really perfect.¡±

    Lan Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She gathered her courage to take a look and was stunned.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The three of them huddled together, looking at the tiny camera screen.

    Boss Ou saw Lan Xianxian¡¯s shock clearly. A smile appeared on his handsome face as he pointed at the photo. He looked at Lan Xianxian and said softly,

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re shy and flustered when you see your husband.¡±

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s bright eyes turned and met Boss Ou¡¯s eyes. She looked away in a panic.

    The scene of the wedding night was simply too vivid.

    Boss Ou¡¯s lips twitched and he smiled.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the two of them and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Is she pretty?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked Lan Xianxian.

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s gazended on the camera again. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes lit up.

    She returned the camera to Boss Ou and said,

    ¡°Mr. Ou Ximing, do you want to cooperate?¡±

    Boss Ou looked up abruptly. ¡°How do you know my name?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at him meaningfully.

    ¡°Have you forgotten your past glory?¡±

    Ou Ximing¡¯s expression froze.

    This sentence contained too many meanings.

    Firstly, he had once been glorious. The dazzling era had passed.

    Secondly, just because he was once glorious didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t shine again in the future.

    He understood the meaning behind Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Recalling Liang Chenyi¡¯s humiliation and arrogance, Ou Ximing clenched his fists.

    ¡°How do you want to cooperate?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You should know that I have an entertainmentpany under my name. It¡¯s in University.¡±

    When she finished speaking, Ou Ximing looked up at her and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lan Xianxian was shocked as she watched from the side.

    He had only dragged her to a random studio, but in the blink of an eye, he had hired a stylist for hispany.

    Did this woman have to be so... strong?

    Shen Fanxing also felt that she had gained a lot today.

    Not only had he identified the enemy, but he had also kept a sharp de.

    In addition...

    ...

 Chapter 880

    Chapter 880: Disgusted

    In addition...

    She looked at Lan Xianxian and smiled. She even got an ugly duckling.

    Lan Xianxian felt ufortable under Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile. She felt like a prey targeted by a fox.

    Shen Fanxing and Ou Ximing exchanged contact details. Before she left, she asked him toe over the day after tomorrow to style Lan Xianxian.

    Even when she got into the car, Lan Xianxian was still confused.

    ¡°Why... why are you helping me?¡± Lan Xianxian took a long time to react and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m just helping myself.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and smirked. ¡°Someone wants to make a fool of me through you. I naturally don¡¯t want her to seed.¡±

    ¡°You mean... the eldest daughter of the Yuan family? Why is she...¡±

    ¡°My fianc¨¦ was stolen by my ¡®sister¡¯...¡±

    Lan Qianqian was surprised.

    Shen Fanxing curled her lips and stared straight ahead.

    ¡°The scene where I bumped into your sister at the mall today was just her trying to disgust me.¡±

    ¡°... Then why must I attend the banquet the day after tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Because I want to disgust her.¡±

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Your words are really unpleasant.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly.

    Looking at the time, Shen Fanxing took out her phone and called Bo Jinchuan.

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan was in the middle of a meeting.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s call, she answered it without hesitation.

    Although today¡¯s meeting was as serious as the previous ones, there was an inexplicable sense of relief.

    She didn¡¯t know why the CEO was here today, but from his subtle tone, she could tell that he was in a good mood today.

    Especially when he answered the call, his usually cold face looked like a spring breeze. The snow melted and flowers bloomed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t pick me up. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before asking, ¡°What did you buy?¡±

    The higher-ups looked at each other. Who cared?

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything.¡±

    ¡°... ... ... ... ...¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a long silence.

    However, only everyone in the conference room knew that the silence was murderous.

    They could even feel a cold wind whistling past the conference room. The snow was falling and the weather was freezing.

    What had happened in such a short span of time?!

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Yu Song.

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. He ced his hand on the conference table and touched his face.

    Apanying a king was like apanying a tiger.

    She wondered what Miss Fanxing had told Master.

    With Master¡¯s temper, he might identally step on a lightning bolt and explode on the spot!

    There was no response from Assistant Yu, but the higher-ups swallowed their saliva when they saw his hopeless expression.

    What happened next...

    Oh no.

    ¡°Are you busy? I won¡¯t disturb you then. I have something to do next. Good luck.¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing hung up.

    Then, everyone in the conference room was terrified.

    They watched as their boss spoke the entire time. Then, he slowly removed his phone from his ear.

    He ced it on the table.

    !!!

    What did that mean?

    Their superior had been hung up on!

    Oh my god, who was the other party?

    Could he not harm them?!

    The other party wanted to ascend to heaven!

    The atmosphere in the conference room was suffocating.

    None of them dared to breathe loudly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was cold as he stared at his phone with his dark eyes. His gaze was so light that he wished he could disappear.

    They also wanted to disappear on the spot.

    But the meeting was only halfway through.

    Bo Jinchuan picked up a pen and scanned the crowd. Everyone froze instantly.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    His handsome face was expressionless as usual.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Song said,

    ¡°Next, the administrative department will summarize the work and suggestions for future development.¡±

    The head of the administrative department took a deep breath and picked up the document. Just as he stood up, he heard a click from the main seat. He was so frightened that he sat down again.

    Everyone looked over and gasped instantly.

    The pen in Boss¡¯s hand was broken.

    How angry must he be to break the pen without batting an eyelid?

    Yu Song was even more shocked.

    The ink from the broken pen sttered on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s suit, and the sleeves of his white shirt were stained.

    One was ck and the other was white. They were blinding.

    How could someone like Master, who couldn¡¯t tolerate any ws, tolerate this?

    Although she wasn¡¯t a clean freak, her meticulous attitude was no different from a clean freak.

    Yu Song stood up quickly and looked at the stain on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Sir, do you want to go to the office to change...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at the ink on his sleeve for a long time before rubbing it.

    The ink on his sleeves had yet to dry.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    No one knew what their boss was thinking.

    Most people knew that when ink was spilled on one¡¯s body, one would definitely not rub it when it was dry, right?

    Boss definitely knew about suchmon sense.

    What was she thinking?

    Yu Song was alsopletely confused as he looked at the head of the administrative department.

    The Head of Administration stood up shakily from his seat again.

    ...

    ¡°Ah, stop at a mallter.¡±

    In the car, Shen Fanxing suddenly informed the chauffeur.

    A few minutester, the car stopped.

    ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

    Shen Fanxing informed Lan Xianxian and got out of the car. A few minutester, she came out of the mall with a bag in her hand.

    ¡°What did you buy?¡± Lan Xianxian asked curiously.

    Shen Fanxing opened the bag and showed it to her.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Weapon.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t understand, but her gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with doubt, envy and yearning.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she kept the bag.

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression wavered and she exhaled softly. ¡°... I think you¡¯re amazing and smart. Sometimes, I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and said, ¡°I only want you to teach me how to embroider in the shortest time possible.¡±

    Lan Xianxian shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to learn embroidery in the shortest time possible.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at her calmly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m very smart?¡±

 Chapter 881

    Chapter 881: Rakshasa

    Reality had proven that Shen Fanxing was a smart woman.

    In the living room of the Bo family¡¯s residence, Shen Fanxing held a needle and thread. She looked at the pattern Lan Xianxian had given her and the most basic embroidery technique. She could actually produce a petal.

    ¡°Chinese embroidery can be divided into Su embroidery, Xiang embroidery, Shu embroidery, and Hu embroidery. Each of them has their own characteristics. Most of the embroidery I know is Su embroidery, which is double-sided embroidery. Its patterns are beautiful, the concept is ingenious, the embroidery is meticulous, the needlework is lively, and the colors are elegant. There are more than 30 types of needlework...¡±

    Lan Xianxian lowered her head to embroider the handkerchief as she imparted knowledge to Shen Fanxing.

    It was fine if it wasn¡¯t poprized, but once it was, Shen Fanxing put down the white veil.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Xianxian looked up at her in confusion.

    Shen Fanxing scratched her forehead with her fair fingers and said, ¡°I have my specialties. I don¡¯t think embroidery suits me.¡±

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s conflicted expression, Lan Qianqian couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Embroidery is something that requires a lot of patience to study and learn. Many people in the modern era don¡¯t like to insist on such things. If you don¡¯t have patience, you can just say that it doesn¡¯t suit you. Pfft...¡±

    With such a simple excuse, how did he look like a smart person?

    Shen Fanxing held her phone and opened the search engine. She entered the word ¡°Su Xiu¡±. Indeed, Baike had an introduction and history of development.

    As she flipped through it, she said, ¡°Everyone has something they¡¯re good at and not good at. It¡¯s really difficult to chase a duck up a tree. If I have the time to embroider, I don¡¯t know how much money I¡¯ll get.¡±

    Lan Xianxian shook her head and suddenly felt mncholic. ¡°It¡¯s also because everyone has the same thoughts as you that embroidery is rarely seen nowadays.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly and scrolled through her phone.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been more than 2,000 years since its development. It has been listed as an intangible cultural heritage, so there¡¯s no such reputation.¡±

    Lan Xianxian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Is this really okay? Didn¡¯t you ask me to embroider today because Madam Bo ising back tomorrow?¡±

    Shen Fanxing coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not of much use.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, especially embroidery. It¡¯s not something that can be learned overnight. However, Madam Bo is from Suzhou and values embroidery.¡±

    Shen Fanxing naturally knew this.

    ¡°Because there are fewer and fewer embroiderers nowadays. Madam Bo is a little angry. Look around. All the girls around our age know how to embroider.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and looked at Bo Anxi and Yuan Muchun.

    They were looking for an heir everywhere.

    At this moment, Bo Jinghang came back from somewhere. He reeked of alcohol and cold air.

    She bent and sat on the sofa beside Shen Fanxing.

    His gaze swept across Lan Xian¡¯s face and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, why did you lift your fringe? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡±

    Lan Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to avoid his gaze as she continued to embroider.

    ¡°Did Sister-inw embroider this?¡±

    The smell of alcohol on Bo Jinghang¡¯s body intensified and he took a look at the handkerchief in front of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s this embroidery? It¡¯s uneven and uneven. Do you know?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at him. Seeing his actions, she almost burst outughing.

    Bo Jinghang took her handkerchief and looked around. He picked up the needle on it and started embroidering.

    That 1.8-meter-tall man had a healthy tan. The way he held the embroidery needle was tooical.

    The embroidery needle was almost invisible between his fingers, but he embroidered it carefully.

    Coincidentally, Shen Fanxing had a phone in her hand. She subconsciously switched on the camera and started recording.

    After recording for nearly a minute, Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Bo Jinghang looked up and Shen Fanxing hurriedly ended the recording.

    When he saw Bo Jinghang, his handsome face turned red.

    She threw the handkerchief on the coffee table.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    As if he was avoiding the gue, he leaned against the corner of the sofa and pointed at the handkerchief with a terrified expression.

    ¡°Who... who gave it to me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing picked up the handkerchief that he had thrown away and took a closer look. It was indeed better than hers.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re good at embroidery. You¡¯ve practiced before, right? How many years have you practiced?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°I... I just inserted two needles...¡±

    Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.

    ¡°When Second Young Master was young, he was forced by Madam Bo to learn embroidery. At that time, he was with us girls. Whenever he had nothing to do, Madam Bo would teach him...¡±

    ¡°Damn, Lan Xianxian, shut up!¡±

    The image was too vivid and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, you¡¯re too experienced.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched. Thinking of the past, he couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes in despair.

    What f*cking life experience?

    The sound of a car engine sounded outside the vi. Not long after, Bo Jinchuan walked in. His gaze swept across the few people in the living room beforending on Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing was sitting with Lan Xianxian, who was fiddling with her hand.

    ¡°Do you know how to embroider?¡±

    Lan Qianqian nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the embroidery thread is very thin and soft. If you don¡¯t take good care of your hands, they will turn velvet.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded in anticipation. She raised her slender hand and shone it at the light.

    ¡°Her fingers are like the roots of a onion, fair and tender, blue and slender. Yes... Her hands are red and tender, and the entire city is filled with lust...¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    Bo Jinghang, who was drinking tea, suddenly spat out the tea in his mouth.

    Shen Fanxing gave him a sidelong nce.

    ¡°Sister... Sister-inw, you have to remember that you¡¯re a real woman. Don¡¯t always say such flirtatious words to Sister, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What did I say?¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at the blushing Lan Xianxian and his lips twitched.

    Unconsciously flirting was even scarier!

    The moment he turned his head, Bo Jinhang suddenly felt a sinister and terrifying aura surging towards him.

    His body stiffened and he turned his head abruptly. Indeed, the man who seemed to be shrouded in a ck fog walked in slowly...

 Chapter 882

    Chapter 882: Untitled

    ¡°Plop¡ª¡±

    Bo Jinghang fell from the sofa.

    ¡°Brother... you... you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡®You?¡¯

    Bo Jinghang, how cowardly are you?

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing turned to look. When she saw Bo Jinchuan, her exquisite features rxed and she smiled at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gaze swept across her hand.

    Shen Fanxing paused and lowered her hand awkwardly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m learning embroidery.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and walked towards them. He saw all sorts of needlework on the coffee table.

    Her eyebrows twitched as she stared at Shen Fanxing silently.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him in confusion.

    Seeing that he had yet to take off his suit, she stood up to remove his jacket.

    ¡°Did work not go well today?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say a word as he watched Shen Fanxing unbutton his suit and remove it.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    After hanging up the shirt, Shen Fanxing walked up to him, intending to remove his tie. However, Bo Jinchuan beat her to it and tugged at his tie with his left hand.

    Seeing his actions, Shen Fanxing smiled and pushed his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me do it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    After putting down the tie, there was the cuff on his sleeve.

    Bo Jinchuan raised his left hand and ced it in front of her. Shen Fanxing walked to the shoe cab behind him and took out a pair of indoor shoes.

    ¡°Change your shoes. Then wash your hands. I¡¯ll go and see if dinner is ready.¡±

    She smiled and walked towards the kitchen.

    Looking at her back, Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¨C

    The servant called the old man down. The old man was shocked to see Lan Qianqian¡¯s forehead.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel as nervous and timid as before.

    He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    The low self-esteem that she had umted over the past twenty years was something that no one could touch. How did she do it in just half a day?

    He actually flipped her bangs?

    He knew that this girl was smart and wanted to give it a try. He didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so obvious.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look too good and the atmosphere in the dining room was stifling.

    The old master nced at him and didn¡¯t ask further. If he didn¡¯t have the ability to control his emotions, he wouldn¡¯t be the most satisfied grandson.

    Lan Xianxian really wanted to cry today. She would rather return to her courtyard and have a simple dinner freely.

    Why did she have to stay here and eat cold food?

    After dinner, Bo Jinchuan sent Lan Xianxian home before bringing Shen Fanxing back to his courtyard.

    ¡°Go and wash up first. I¡¯ll go and choose a set of clothes for tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t give Bo Jinchuan a chance to speak. All she could think about was seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mother tomorrow.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan entered the bathroom with a cold face.

    When Shen Fanxing came out of the shower, Bo Jinchuan was already lying on the bed. Hisplexion had not improved.

    Seeing the resentment on his handsome face, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and threw herself into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her coldly and shifted his body.

    He had actually distanced himself from her.

    Shen Fanxing pressed herself against him again. He wanted to move again, but Shen Fanxing hugged his waist tightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled at him. ¡°Your mother will be back tomorrow. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and Shen Fanxing had no choice but to kiss him.

    However, Bo Jinchuan had nowhere to vent his anger. When he saw the woman¡¯s fragrant lips after washing up, he lowered his head and kissed her forcefully.

    ¡°Mmm...¡±

    Shen Fanxing was caught off guard by his deep kiss. He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to catch her breath.

    His unique scent filled her mouth. Shen Fanxing had unknowingly fallen in love with his scent. Their hot breaths heated up their bodies.

    Her hands reached out from under the nket and wrapped around the man¡¯s neck. Their bodies pressed even closer together.

    Bo Jinchuan crossed her waist and lifted her hips so that he could kiss her deeper.

    After a long and passionate kiss, Bo Jinchuan looked at her red and swollen lips and felt a little better.

    At the thought of picking up his mother tomorrow, Bo Jinchuan tried his best to suppress the restlessness in his body. He gritted his teeth and pressed Shen Fanxing against his chest.

    ¡°Sleep!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was a little dazed from the kiss. She thought that after being interrupted at the hospital several times, he would definitely torture her when he had the chance.

    Unexpectedly, he let her off so easily today...

    Whatever, she couldn¡¯t waste his good intentions.

    Tomorrow was an important day.

    I¡¯ll save my energy for tomorrow. I¡¯ll find time in the future...

    Make it up to him.

    The next morning, Shen Fanxing woke up.

    Just as she was about to get out of bed to wash up, she was pulled back by a strong arm.

    ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan buried his face in her soft hair and his deep andzy voice sounded. His scalp turned hot.

    ¡°I have to pick up your mother today.¡±

    ¡°She arrived at ten in the morning. It¡¯s only six.¡±

    Shen Fanxing exhaled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan closed his eyes and continued to sleep.

    Silence filled the room.

    ¡°Yes...¡± muttered Shen Fanxing under her breath.

    Even though there was no expression on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, his hand had reached into Shen Fanxing¡¯s shirt after she said that she couldn¡¯t sleep...

    It felt great.

    She reached out to hold his mischievous hand. Her soft and warm palm pressed against the skin of his wrist, but she didn¡¯t use much strength to stop him.

    His hand was moving, tugging at hers.

    Realizing something, Bo Jinchuan opened his eyes slowly.

    There was no longer the drowsiness andziness from when she first woke up. Instead, there was a dark and obscure light that was full of desire.

    Without hesitation, he bent to kiss Shen Fanxing¡¯s earlobe before lingering on her lips.

    After a deep kiss, his low and sexy voice sounded in her ears.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t sleep.¡±

 Chapter 883

    Chapter 883: Torture

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°You endured itst night. Today is thest day...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled.

    He nted a deep kiss on her lips.

    Sensing her messy and warm breath, he smiled and said,

    ¡°I can tolerate it, but you seem to be the one who can¡¯t...¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed.

    She wanted to tense up, but the scene under the nket made her feel ashamed.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t suppress yourself.¡±

    ¡°I want to see your mother today...¡±

    ¡°Yes, just once.¡±

    ¡°...¡± She didn¡¯t believe his ¡°just this once¡±!

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t care if she believed him or not. He had already kicked off her pajama pants.

    Feeling his asional touch on her body, it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t tolerate it. In her nervousness, when the man held her leg at an angle, she suddenly raised her head and kissed him. Then, she slid down and sucked his Adam¡¯s apple.

    Shen Fanxing could sense that his aura had intensified and the light in his eyes was terrifying.

    He bent his head to kiss Shen Fanxing, but she pressed her chin against his.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her in confusion, but his body was about to sink.

    In the end, she was stopped again.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and smiled at him. ¡°Do you remember the note you left me at the award ceremony?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Shen Fanxing knew that he remembered, but she continued,

    ¡°What did you call me up there?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Since when did you be so good at torturing people?¡±

    ¡°I just want to hear it with my own ears.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her hand away and kissed her hard.

    ¡°I¡¯m torturing you.¡±

    In the end, he exerted more strength before he separated her again.

    When his body sank into her warmth, Bo Jinchuan gave her a peck under her dazed and using gaze.

    She lowered her head and whispered in a low and hoarse voice.

    ¡°It¡¯sfortable, baby.¡±

    With a loud bang, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red and her body shrank involuntarily.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan let out a low snort, his scalp turning numb from her sudden flinch.

    She almost gave him an exnation.

    ¡°Are you trying to kill me? Huh? Baby?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and felt her body burning.

    She closed her eyes, not daring to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t say anymore...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear it? I¡¯ll tell you every day, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t give Shen Fanxing a chance to speak.

    Because even if she refused¡ª

    It didn¡¯t work either.

    Finally...

    ¡®Once?¡¯

    That was impossible.

    It was seven o¡¯clock and Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t stopped for more than an hour.

    When Bo Jinchuan carried Shen Fanxing out of the bathroom, her face was cold.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was just once?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before putting on his pants elegantly.

    He said calmly,

    ¡°I said it once before, but didn¡¯t you seduce meter?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and stared at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was indifferent. He picked up the shirt on the sofa and shook it vigorously before putting it on.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes shed and her lips twitched. She strode towards Bo Jinchuan and grabbed his shirt.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her coldly and said coldly,

    ¡°Get dressed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lifted his left hand, which was covered in ink.

    ¡°This was worn yesterday.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted a few times.

    ¡°I have nothing to wear.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead and nced at him.

    ¡°You were so fearless just now. Are you waiting for me here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reply and continued to put on his clothes.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I was wrong. I was wrong. I¡¯ll buy it for you today!¡±

    She took off his shirt and threw it aside.

    She walked to the wardrobe and picked out a brand new shirt before putting it on for him.

    She helped Bo Jinchuan put on his shirt and a dark blue tie.

    She found a suit for him to wear.

    Not long after, the man in a suit appeared in front of her.

    His expensive suit fit his tall and slender body perfectly.

    He was noble and dignified, and his elegant and steady aura exuded a sense of coldness.

    She had a cold and aloof attitude.

    She waspletely different from when they were in bed.

    Who would have thought that this cold and elegant man would be so fierce just now?

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and blushed slightly.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her shy expression and his thin lips curled into a smile.

    He wrapped his long arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing ced her hands on his chest and looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t crease your clothes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and whispered,

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy it yesterday? You went to the mall.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood after being disgusted by someone.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll settle this myself.¡±

    ¡°Tell me if you have anything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Of course, but you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. I have to tell someone personally that I¡¯m not a pushover.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Soft.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. Seeing the man¡¯s lowered gaze, she understood instantly.

    She pushed Bo Jinchuan away and said, ¡°You¡¯re not serious.¡±

    ¡ª

    Although she had been feeling uneasy about meeting Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mother in the past few days, her clothes, words and actions had been running through her mind.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing threw away all her previous concerns.

    She could hold the first meeting, but she couldn¡¯t always hold it in the future.

    She was such a person. It was better if he liked her. If he didn¡¯t, she would find a way to make him like her.

    At most... she would escape with Bo Jinchuan!

    Amused by her own thoughts, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re not nervous anymore?¡±

    The two of them were walking towards the main residence. Seeing that Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t as nervous as before, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mood improved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I still have you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around her waist and smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±

    The two of them chatted as they walked. When they reached the main residence, Bo Jinghang was yawning on the sofa.

    Seeing the two of them enter, she greeted themzily.

    Beside the living room stood the exceptionally beautiful Yuan Sichun.

    Seeing the two of them walking in while chatting andughing, the smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face froze imperceptibly before it deepened.

    Ming Lang greeted them briskly.

    ¡°Good morning, Brother Bo!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Sister-inw!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips as interest shed across her eyes.

 Chapter 884

    Chapter 884: Here It Comes

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and interest shed across her eyes.

    Yuan Sichun was wearing a high-waisted A-line dress with irregr lotus leaves. She was wearing a thin sweater and a high-end white mink coat. Her long hair was styled exquisitely, and her makeup was obvious.

    She exuded a noble and elegant aura.

    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Bo Jinchuan. Her sparkling eyes were filled with infatuation.

    His tall and well-proportioned figure could dress in any style, but he usually wore ck.

    He was wearing an expensive and high-end suit. His shoulders were upright and his posture was upright. The workmanship of the suit was exquisite and his exquisite lines were rxed. He exuded a noble and magnificent aura.

    She had interacted with too many outstanding men, but none of them couldpare to his elegance and charm.

    This man was so outstanding that her heart ached.

    She wanted to stand beside him so badly that her heart ached.

    But now...

    The person standing beside him was another woman...

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t respond to her greeting. Instead, he looked down at his watch and said calmly,

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Bo Jing gave a long yawn and stood up from the sofa.

    The two of them turned around and went out. Yu Song¡¯s car had just stopped. Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and pulled the car door open. He helped Shen Fanxing into the car before unbuttoning his suit and getting in.

    ¡°Brother Bo...¡±

    Yuan Sichun followed behind. She wanted to sit in the same car as Bo Jinchuan, but Bo Jinchuan had already closed the door.

    There was no superficial modesty.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips hard, the luxurious handbag in her hand almost deformed.

    Bo Jinghang had drunk some alcoholst night and was yawning non-stop. He wasn¡¯t in good spirits. He opened the car door and got in.

    Then, he nced at Yuan Sichun and saidzily,

    ¡°Are you going to drive yourself?¡±

    At this moment, the driver reminded her, ¡°Miss Yuan, the road conditions are not good at this time.¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    She smiled and opened the car door.

    ¡°Ah, I want to sleep in the car. You can sit in the front.¡±

    Bo Jinghang rolled down the window and smiled at Yuan Sichun. He was already lying on the seat.

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face froze. In the end, she gritted her teeth and opened the door to the passenger seat.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know much about Hong Kong.

    However, as the car drove further away, Shen Fanxing finally felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the airport?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked out of the window.

    At this moment, Yu Song exined,

    ¡°Miss Fanxing, we¡¯re going to the Bo family¡¯s private airport now. There are too many people at the international airport. It¡¯s not safe.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent as she epted his exnation.

    This was the Bo family. Nothing was impossible.

    After arriving at the private airport, a few people got out of the car. Immediately, a few staff members greeted them with solemn expressions.

    ¡°Young Master, Second Young Master...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained expressionless as he held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and walked towards the waiting area.

    Shen Fanxing scanned the surroundings of the private airport. The huge airport was simr to an international airport, but there were still four standard passenger nes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a waste ofnd resources? It¡¯s such a big ce, yet it¡¯s only a private airport?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°If the country is willing to spend money on it, I have to give them face.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and scanned her surroundings.

    Buy?

    How much would that cost?

    Yuan Sichun watched Shen Fanxing quietly from the side and disdain shed across her face.

    Others wanted to buy it, but could they afford it?

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    Yu Song reminded her softly.

    Not long after, the nended. After gliding for a while, it stopped steadily not far away.

    The few of them walked over. The cabin door opened slowly and the cloud lowered automatically. Then, a few bodyguards in ck walked out with solemn expressions.

    Then, a figure slowly appeared in the middle of the cabin door.

    She was wearing a luxurious red cheongsam. The cheongsam was embroidered with a phoenix pattern. Her hair wasbed neatly and she wore a fringed jacket. She looked elegant and dignified.

    Shen Fanxing held her breath as she watched the woman walk down. Her eyes were bright and her figure was well-maintained. She had the slender figure of a southern woman, but the gentleness she had imagined was less. Instead, she looked capable and sharp.

    She walked down the elevator slowly, her sharp eyes sweeping across the few of them beforending on Shen Fanxing.

    She wanted to see through Shen Fanxing in the shortest time possible.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her calmly as well.

    The moment their gazes met, they wished they could look into the depths of each other.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun stepped forward impatiently and held her arm.

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so much.¡±

    Mrs. Bo turned to look at Yuan Sichun. A smile gradually appeared on her cold face as she patted her hand.

    ¡°Sichun has be prettier again!¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled shyly and said, ¡°No, Auntie is getting younger.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned as she watched the intimate interaction between Yuan Sichun and her mother-inw.

    At this moment, Mrs Bo walked towards Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan. She stood in front of Shen Fanxing and sized her up.

    Compared to Yuan Sichun¡¯s beauty, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t dress up today.

    She was dressed as usual.

    She wore a pair of gray jeans that entuated her slender legs. She wore a pair of ck leather shoes and a caramel-colored windbreaker. The belt around her waist revealed her slender waist and perfect figure.

    The autumn wind was stronger than usual today. Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair was tied up high and her eyes were clear.

    She looked refreshing and capable without any unnecessary makeup. The faint smile in her eyes entuated her confidence.

    Just by looking at her standing there, he felt that her every move was indescribably flirtatious.

    Mrs. Bo¡¯s tense brows rxed.

    At the same time, Shen Fanxing¡¯s tense breathing eased slightly.

 Chapter 885

    <h4>Chapter 885: Nothing Wrong?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She held out her hand.

    Mrs Bo extended her hand almost at the same time.

    The two of them paused for a moment before shaking hands.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you. Star, the three-time champion of the International Fragrance Competition. I¡¯m Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mother. My name is Lou Ruoyi.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded, but Mrs Bo didn¡¯t let go of her hand. Instead, she said,

    ¡°Shall we talk in private?¡±

    This time, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak.

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯ve been afraid to see you these two days. Don¡¯t scare her again.¡±

    When Mrs Bo saw Bo Jinchuan protecting a woman so brazenly, the warning in her eyes was genuine and serious.

    She was still surprised.

    She was even more surprised than when she found out that he was getting engaged.

    She thought that with her son¡¯s calm and indifferent personality, he would never give his heart to a woman.

    In the past few years, his family had sent many women to him, but they didn¡¯t even look at him, let alone touch him.

    Updates by

    .

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and took over the Bo Consortium before leaving home.

    After so many years, no one cared about him anymore, but he brought back a wife.

    It was true that flowers couldn¡¯t bloom even if one wanted to.

    Shen Fanxing felt shy and anxious as Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly.

    When did she¡­

    She was frightened.

    Lou Ruoyi gave Bo Jinchuan a cold snort before turning to Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang stood at the side with his head lowered. His hands were in his pockets and he was drawing circles on the cement ground with his toes.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, who am I to you?¡±

    After being called out, Bo Jinhang raised his head and shouted as his mother wished,

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nced at him coldly.

    ¡°I thought you had forgotten!¡±

    ¡°Haha, of course not! Let¡¯s not talk here. Let¡¯s talk when we get home.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s words were constructive and the few of them agreed.

    Mrs Bo naturally sat in the same car as Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    The car was unusually spacious. The moment they got into the car, Mrs Bo opened the table and sat opposite Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing. She poured everything out of her bag onto the table.

    Upon closer inspection, there were a few red packets.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Lou Ruoyi in confusion. Seeing the cold smile on her face, she couldn¡¯t help but lean towards Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at the unfriendly woman opposite him.

    Lou Ruoyi leaned against the car and raised her chin. She narrowed her eyes at Shen Fanxing and her red lips parted.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°Auntie,¡± replied Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Let me ask you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned even more. Shen Fanxing sat there and smiled at Lou Ruoyi, waiting for her to continue.

    Lou Ruoyi nced at the imposing Bo Jinchuan and coughed lightly. Her slender handnded on the table and slid across it. Suddenly, her eyes widened.

    There was a loud smack.

    ¡­

    There was a brief silence as Shen Fanxing stared at Lou Ruoyi. Her clear eyes blinked gently.

    ¡°You have good willpower.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pushed the red packet towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Call me Mom!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t understand the woman¡¯s tricks.

    On the other hand, Bo Jinchuan seemed to be having a headache as he massaged his temples.

    Looking at the red packet, Shen Fanxing moved her lips.

    ¡°Call me Mom, and this red packet is yours!¡±

    Her voice and aura were domineering, but her words made Shen Fanxing suspect if there was any other meaning behind them.

    She had no idea what to do. After some consideration, she opened her mouth and called out, ¡°Mom.¡±

    The long-lost address made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ache. It had been a long time since she had called him that.

    ¡°Yes. Here you go!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi stuffed the red packet into her arms.

    Shen Fanxing picked it up. The thickness was touching.

    Then, another red packet was sent over.

    ¡°Did you sleep with Jinchuan?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing blushed as she looked at the excited woman opposite her. She didn¡¯t know what to feel.

    However, at the thought that this was the truth, she nodded and blushed.

    Seeing this, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s features rxed and even her hair loosened.

    She passed the red packet to Shen Fanxing.

    And then¡­

    p! Another one.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with my son?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t answer anymore.

    She looked at Bo Jinchuan awkwardly, only to see that his face had darkened.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Her gritted teeth could freeze the air.

    Yu Song, who was sitting in front, almostughed out loud when he heard these questions.

    How¡­ how could she ask such a question?

    Lou Ruoyi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your question!¡±

    ¡°What problem? Did I ask the wrong question? Alright¡­¡±

    She looked at Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with my son?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Yu Song couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    There was no one else like her.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t answer Lou Ruoyi¡¯s question.

    Suddenly, she smiled and asked Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°I wonder, Uncle¡­ what about Fang¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused!

    Give up!

    He couldn¡¯t say it at all!

    Lou Ruoyi understood what Shen Fanxing meant. She lifted her shawl and covered her face shyly.

    ¡°Aiya, what are you talking about? My son has already given birth to two children. Do you think there¡¯s a problem?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± No problem!

    Shen Fanxing stared at the shy yet shameless woman in front of her in shock.

    This¡­ was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mother?

    Why¡­ were their personalities so different?

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that I almost lost my life after giving birth to Jinghang. You¡­ your father will never give birth again. Do you know? I have a feeling that the third child will definitely be a daughter!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi had a look of pity on her face as she said, ¡°My daughter is so good. She¡¯s such a caring daughter! She definitely won¡¯t be like my two sons, cold and hard. She doesn¡¯t know how to dote on me or love me! More importantly¡ªI really want to wear a beautiful dress for my daughter, braid all kinds of beautiful flower braids, and buy beautiful princess dolls¡­ What a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°So if there¡¯s no problem with Jinchuan, hurry up and give birth to a granddaughter for me to y with! I have to give birth to more when I¡¯m young. Don¡¯t worry, I can afford to give birth to as many children as I want. It¡¯s good to have more children. It¡¯s lively¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    After speaking for a long time, the atmosphere in the car, which had just improved, fell to the freezing point when Bo Jinchuan said those two words.

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886: Good Boy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sank and she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Sensing her gaze, Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her and held her hand.

    She emphasized again, ¡°I¡¯m not giving birth for the time being.¡±

    His fawning tone made Lou Ruoyi raise an eyebrow.

    Goodd!

    He was actually afraid of his wife!

    The Bo family¡¯s strong genes!

    This was awesome! Hahaha!

    Who would have thought that the men of the Bo family were all outstanding, ruthless, and domineering?

    The men who looked high and mighty, noble and aloof, as though they were gods, were actually wives and ves!

    Men like him should be controlled by someone!

    It was even more refreshing!

    An evil glint shed across Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes as she handed the red packet to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Take it! It¡¯s for tonight¡¯s room.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Huh?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    Lou Ruoyi said disapprovingly,

    ¡°Darling, be careful! You¡¯re too easily deceived by men! A man actually doesn¡¯t want a woman to give birth to his child! What does this mean? It means that he doesn¡¯t think you have the right to give birth to his child! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want such a man. Take the money and stay in a hotel tonight! Mom will apany you. I¡¯m ashamed that I gave birth to such an irresponsible son!¡±

    A smile shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she took the red packet.

    The moment she got it, her other hand snatched the red packet and threw it on the table. Then, she held her hand tightly, not giving her any chance to get it.

    Shen Fanxing struggled and said, ¡°My red packet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when we get back! I¡¯ll give you as much as you want!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it from you, I want it from Mom. Mom is right¡­ Let go of me, my red packet¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused. Seeing that Shen Fanxing insisted on getting a red packet, he nced at the red packet that he had thrown away. He reached out to take it and stuffed it into her hands.

    ¡°Here you go. Be good, we¡¯re not staying in a hotel.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and kept the red packet. In the blink of an eye, she saw Lou Ruoyi giving her a thumbs up.

    She almost burst outughing.

    This Mother Bo was really¡­

    She finally knew who Bo Jinghang had inherited his personality.

    ¡­

    They chatted a lot along the way. Lou Ruoyi¡¯s personality was revealed to Shen Fanxing.

    She remembered meeting Bo Jinchuan¡¯s father at his inauguration ceremony.

    Her face resembled Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang.

    He had an imposing aura and perfect features. Even though he was middle-aged, his figure was still tall and slender.

    Her temperament was impable. She was calm, reserved, and elegant.

    His actions were filled with nobility and coldness.

    How did such a calm and elegant man end up with a woman like Mrs Bo?

    Unknowingly, they arrived at the Bo residence.

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing alighted, followed by Lou Ruoyi.

    The moment she alighted, Shen Fanxing noticed the change in Mrs Bo.

    Just like the first time she saw her at the airport, she was elegant, poised, and solemn.

    She waspletely different from when she was in the car.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but blink. Was she¡­ really talking to Madam Bo?

    Yuan Sichun got out of the car and walked towards them. She smiled when she saw Lou Ruoyi¡¯s stern expression.

    She had worried that Shen Fanxing would win the auntie¡¯s favor with her sweet words. It seemed like she had thought too much.

    Her aunt had watched her grow up. Because of theck of a daughter, she had always treated her well. Although she was often¡­ not at home, the rtionship between the two of them hadsted for so many years. How could she conquer it with a few words?

    She went forward to hold Mrs Bo¡¯s arm and smiled at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi replied calmly. The moment she stepped forward, she turned to wink at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, certain that the person in the car was her.

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and was about to walk in when Shen Fanxing avoided him. She nced at him calmly before walking in herself.

    Bo Jinghang walked over slowly with his hands in his pockets. Seeing the subtle atmosphere between the two of them, he couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made Sister-inw unhappy!¡±

    He gloated. When he saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gaze, he wasn¡¯t as afraid as usual. Instead, he raised an eyebrow and strode into the house.

    He had Mommy¡¯s baby now!

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and walked in alone. He stood in front of Shen Fanxing and wrapped his arm around her waist.

    Shen Fanxing moved to the side, only to be hugged tightly by him.

    Old Master Bo sat on the sofa and watched as his daughter-inw walked in elegantly. After she called him ¡°Dad¡± gently, he only snorted coldly.

    ¡°Why are you the only one back? Where¡¯s Si Chen?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi lifted her skirt gently and sat down elegantly.

    Old Master Bo¡¯s eyelids twitched imperceptibly.

    ¡°Si Chen is busy with work now. He¡¯ll fly back to Ping Cheng City in a few days.¡±

    ¡°He saves us the trouble!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled without saying a word. After all these years, she more or less understood Old Master¡¯s temperament.

    He had a sharp tongue but a soft heart.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Old Master Bo pursed his lips and asked,

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving this time, right?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°That depends!¡±

    The old man¡¯s cheeks twitched as he looked at Lou Ruoyi strangely. It was as if he was trying his best to endure something.

    Shen Fanxing felt that something was amiss, but she had no idea.

    On the other hand, Bo Jinghang grinned widely.

    ¡­

    During lunch, Yuan Sichun pestered Mother Bo about what happened previously.

    ¡°I remember when Brother Bo took photos when he was young. He had a cold face and refused to face the camera no matter what. He scared the photographer so much at such a young age that he begged for mercy. At that time, he was about five years old. I haven¡¯t seen him take photos since. Jinghang is the same. If Brother Bo doesn¡¯t take photos, he won¡¯t either. I like Brother Bo the most.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean my brother isn¡¯t filming? I¡¯m not filming either! That¡¯s my own initiative, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was as though he had been following her since he was young!

    Yuan Sichun covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. She¡¯s already independent at the age of three. It¡¯s not because she¡¯s pestering Brother Bo!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face turned red and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    It seemed that these two brothers were really close.

    ¡°Yes, Jinghang liked to pester his brother when he was young! When he was young, Jingchuan still doted on him. When he grew up, he started to beat him up! I remember asking Jingchuan why there was such a huge contrast. Do you know what he said?¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887: Falling Out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    At the mention of their childhood, Mrs Bo was obviously interested.

    She covered her mouth andughed, her eyes turning into crescents.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and her heart softened.

    Putting aside Yuan Sichun¡¯s intention to talk about the past that she wasn¡¯t involved in, her topic resonated with everyone.

    One could tell from Mother Bo¡¯s reaction.

    In the eyes of all women in this world, there was nothing more important than a husband and children.

    Yuan Sichun was good at finding topics.

    It was no wonder her mother hated her.

    ¡°What did Brother Bo say?¡±

    Yuan Sichun asked curiously. Even Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but prick up his ears.

    ¡°Jingchuan said that the longer Jinghang grows, the cuter he bes. He¡¯s not as tender and chubby as before. He¡¯s angry that he didn¡¯t grow well and instead became more and more ugly. He looks like he deserves a beating¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After Mother Bo finished speaking, the living room fell silent.

    Updates by

    .

    Then, Yuan Sichunughed softly.

    She looked in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s direction and smiled sweetly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ such a cute reason¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips, his expression calm.

    On the other hand, Bo Jinghang looked as though he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°What?! The longer I grow, the more crippled I be? Who said that? I¡¯m handsome and suave now. I¡¯m simply a walking heartthrob. How am I crippled?!¡±

    Although he sounded a little shameless, he had to admit that what he said was the truth.

    How bad could the Bo family¡¯s genes be?

    Bo Jinghang pointed at his handsome face and asked the servant, ¡°Am I disabled?¡±

    The young servant blushed and shook her head.

    Then, she looked at Yuan Sichun and asked, ¡°Am I disabled?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°Second Young Master is very handsome.¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at his mother with an aggrieved and hopeful expression.

    Lou Ruoyi nodded. ¡°She¡¯s not as cute as when she was young, but she¡¯s still very outstanding now.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face fell and he turned to look at Shen Fanxing, cing all his hopes on her.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Second Young Master is extremely charming now.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes lit up, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s next sentence made his expression sink.

    ¡°But she¡¯s indeed not as cute as when she was young.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°In that case, many years have passed. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any memories. All these years, I can¡¯t remember what Brother Bo and Jinghang looked like when they were young.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled gently and said nothing.

    Bo Jinghang was still immersed in his sorrow. His lips trembled as he looked at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve never seen me when I was young¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±

    ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Bo Jinghang was stunned.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before?¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Sister-inw, when have we met? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t seem to remember knowing you when I was young.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Jinghang before. What does it have to do with whether you¡¯ve seen me or not?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression froze and she looked straight at Shen Fanxing. Her eyes were filled with amusement as she said, ¡°I grew up with Brother Bo and Jinghang. I know who and what happened to them. You said you¡¯ve seen him¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded in understanding. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s talk about the past today¡­¡±

    She paused and looked at Yuan Sichun, who had an ugly expression on her face. She smiled and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have too many memories and they have turned into memories¡­¡±

    What was nostalgia?

    She missed the past!

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turnedpletely cold.

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow and pursed his lips, looking convinced.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about their past, but I saw a photo of the brothers at Grandma¡¯s ce not long ago. They looked very cute when they were babies, especially when they were naked, revealing their chubby and tender baby flesh¡­¡±

    ¡°Right? The two brothers were really cute when they were young, right?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi turned her body slightly and looked at Shen Fanxing energetically.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°You saw Bo Jinhang naked?¡±

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she pursed her lips as though she had recalled something.

    Bo Jinchuan was so angry that he pinched her waist.

    Shen Fanxing shivered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to help make lunch.¡±

    She broke free from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and walked towards the kitchen.

    After Shen Fanxing left, Yuan Sichun looked at Bo Jinchuan and said softly,

    ¡°Brother Bo, I heard that all of you will be returning to Ping Cheng in a few days¡­ How long will you be staying there?¡±

    ¡°Watch Grandpa.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the kitchen as he walked towards it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    All her attention was on Shen Fanxing. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t even look at her. Yuan Sichun bit her lips tightly as she sat there with a pale face.

    What did he want her to do?

    Only then could he look at her?

    ¡­

    The moment Shen Fanxing entered the kitchen, the servants were shocked.

    She hurried to greet Shen Fanxing before chasing her out.

    ¡°Miss Shen, please leave quickly. The kitchen smells bad again¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have nothing to do now. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing would rather stay in the kitchen than listen to Yuan Sichun talk about her and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s past.

    Although she was disdainful, she couldn¡¯t interrupt.

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m begging you. Young Master can¡¯t stand the smell of oil and smoke. You¡¯re covered in it now. Later¡­ Young Master will despise you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips tightened.

    Were the people from Hong Kong too straightforward, or were the people from the Bo family so¡­

    ¡°Hurry up and go out. If you have any instructions, just call the kitchen. Don¡¯t get covered in oil and smoke¡­¡±

    In the kitchen, Aunt Zhao hurriedly chased them out with a fearful expression.

    Just as she pushed Shen Fanxing away, she saw her noble young master walking into the kitchen.

    The busy servants in the kitchen panicked. After working in the Bo family for so many years, this was the first time they had seen Young Master enter the kitchen!

    Shen Fanxing nced at him before turning her face away.

    Everyone in the kitchen instantly understood that Miss Shen had fallen out with Young Master.

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888: Castrate Him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    However, judging from Young Master¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t look too good.

    The few of them looked around, not knowing what to do.

    In the end, they pretended not to see anything and went about their own business.

    Bo Jinchuan walked forward and Shen Fanxing turned around to wash the dishes.

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°When did you see our childhood photos? Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on his shoulder and scanned her surroundings.

    Although the servants were busy, their gazes could not help but drift over.

    Her eyes were full of ambiguous smiles.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and pushed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Let go¡­¡±

    However, Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he wrapped his arms tightly around her waist and pressed her against his tall and slender body.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Infuriated, Shen Fanxing punched his shoulder forcefully. When she looked up at him, her eyes met his dark orbs.

    ¡°Did you really see the photo of Bo Jinghang naked?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Shen Fanxing replied unhappily, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was obviously unhappy. He lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers. His low voice sounded firm and deep.

    ¡°What did you see?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was flustered by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden kiss and she scanned her surroundings apprehensively.

    ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around her waist and supported her lips. He carried her to the fridge and out of the sight of the servants, his slender figure pressed against hers.

    ¡°Answer me, what did you see?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her back against the fridge and ced her hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ve seen what I should and shouldn¡¯t see¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the man suddenly lowered his head and bit her lips.

    She didn¡¯t use much strength, but the punishment was obvious.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face had turned red from her low moan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her voice, but the man tightened his grip on her waist. His tall and muscr body inched closer to her. His tongue pried open her teeth and entered her mouth. He curled his tongue around hers and bit her tongue.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± grunted Shen Fanxing in pain.

    Bo Jinchuan released her and kissed the side of his ear and neck.

    Slowly, he pecked her skin.

    Now that there were so many people in the kitchen, she felt anxious and shy. However, his kiss made her scalp itch even more.

    ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing held his shoulders tightly and lowered her voice to make the atmosphere more ambiguous.

    ¡°You saw Jinghang naked¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice was filled with resentment and grievance.

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s just a photo. Besides, he was still a baby at that time¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t speak for a long time as he buried his head in her neck.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to castrate him.¡±

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan said softly,

    Shen Fanxing gasped and said, ¡°He¡¯s your biological brother! And he¡¯s Sang Yu¡¯s husband¡­ You¡­ What did he do wrong? You¡¯re unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Are you speaking up for him?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid Mom will feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Then forget what you saw earlier.¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and pushed the man away. She looked up at him solemnly and said slowly,

    ¡°Have I ever told you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve identally barged into the men¡¯s washroom more than once.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and his body stiffened.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing smiled and slipped out from under his arm.

    She felt extremely happy.

    Not long after she left, the man pressed himself against her.

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± Shen Fanxing walked towards the sink and answered firmly.

    ¡°You lied to me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Which toilet?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°tten it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What did this have to do with the toilet?

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    When lunch was ready, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    It was rare for lunch to be so lively. The kitchen even prepared a few dishes of seafood and ced them near Bo Jinchuan.

    Out of habit, Shen Fanxing handled the seafood and ced it on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s te.

    Yuan Sichun sat diagonally opposite him. Although Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was cold, he still ate everything Shen Fanxing gave him. Her indignation intensified.

    Brother Bo was someone who didn¡¯t like to be close to others and didn¡¯t allow others to step into his defense. Yet, he could ept Shen Fanxing to this extent¡­

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gaze swept past the few of them. She raised an eyebrow but did not say anything.

    After lunch, Lou Ruoyi rubbed her stomach gently and did not sit down. Yuan Sichun said,

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve arranged a wee party for you tomorrow night. Manydies are thinking of you!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and said, ¡°Really? How thoughtful of you. How¡¯s your mother? How have you been?¡±

    Yuan Sichun chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, very good. But she¡¯s lonely without you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lou Ruoyi smiled faintly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yuan Sichun nodded affirmatively. ¡°Auntie, did you eat too much? Why don¡¯t I apany you out and choose a gown for tomorrow?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi deliberated for a while before nodding. ¡°I¡¯mcking a gown. Let¡¯s go out and shop then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange a car.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, follow me. Give me your opinion when you buy clothes.¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face faded.

    She looked at Lou Ruoyi and frowned slightly.

    After a while, she quietly went out to arrange a car.

    Naturally, it was the Bo family¡¯s car and driver.

    Because everyone in the Bo family was familiar with her, they naturally listened to her arrangements.

    Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang were abandoned by Lou Ruoyi.

    ¨C

    In the nearest mall.

    Yuan Sichun held Lou Ruoyi¡¯s arm and headed straight to the fashion district.

    She had to bring Lou Ruoyi into almost every brand stall.

    Shen Fanxing was used to being alone. After all, she had only met Mrs Bo not long ago. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to walk arm in arm.

    Moreover, Yuan Sichun wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to get close to Lou Ruoyi.

    However, she could see a hint of helplessness from Lou Ruoyi.

    She also understood that the Yuan family and the Bo family were not just personal friends.

    This was the only reason why she didn¡¯t fall out with Yuan Sichun.

    Sometimes, one really couldn¡¯t be impulsive.

    Looking at the men¡¯s section opposite and the way Yuan Sichun was pestering Lou Ruoyi, she went forward and said to Lou Ruoyi,

    ¡°Mom, go shopping with Miss Yuan first. I¡¯ll go to the men¡¯s section opposite.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes shed.

    Lou Ruoyi was puzzled. ¡°To the men¡¯s section?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly. Recalling the man who had been throwing a tantrum with her since yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick out a set of clothes for Ah Chuan.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes lit up. Buying clothes for Jinchuan!

    This¡­

    Before she could say anything, Yuan Sichun smiled and spoke.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Brother Bo has always been wearing custom-made shirts and suits. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t wear the clothes in the mall.¡±

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889: Demanding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face did not fade, but she did not look at her. Instead, she smiled warmly at Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go over first. Chuan wants it.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded but said,

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll pick one for your father too.¡±

    Buying clothes for a man was even more romantic.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and almost couldn¡¯t maintain her expression.

    She looked at Lou Ruoyi aggrievedly.

    Lou Ruoyi wore her usual gentle smile and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She gave Shen Fanxing a thumbs-up in her heart.

    The best way to deal with a love rival was to ignore her.

    More importantly, she didn¡¯t treat him as a love rival.

    This was the most humiliating thing.

    This girl was fearless in the open, but she was capable of dealing with evil.

    Good.

    Updates by

    .

    What did women fear the most?

    She had nobat power!

    It was really a headache when her man was charming.

    Despite secretly liking her daughter-inw, she walked towards the men¡¯s section without batting an eyelid.

    The few of them went straight to an international top brand of men¡¯s clothing.

    ¡°Auntie, what style do you want to buy for Uncle Bo? I¡¯ll help you choose.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s gentle voice sounded elegantly.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gaze swept across the clothes on disy. She looked very focused and did not speak.

    Yuan Sichun paused and handed a ck suit to Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Auntie, what do you think of this? It suits Uncle Bo¡¯s calm and reserved temperament, right?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gazended on the suit in Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    The words ¡°calm and reserved¡± were clearly provocative.

    She had only met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s father once.

    To Yuan Sichun, she probably thought that she had never seen her before.

    Herck of understanding of her father made her feel like an outsider.

    How could Shen Fanxing not understand Yuan Sichun¡¯s tricks?

    However, she only smiled and said calmly,

    ¡°Mom, take a look first. I¡¯ll go to the side to take a look at Ah Chuan.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi turned to look at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing along?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you anyments. Who in this world knows Father better than you? I believe that whatever you buy will be the most suitable for him. Not only will I seem redundant, but I might also confuse your choice.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised an eyebrow and smiled at Shen Fanxing. Then, she nodded and smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Go and help Jinchuan choose. I¡¯ll choose here myself.¡±

    No matter what, Shen Fanxing¡¯s words pleased Lou Ruoyi.

    Wasn¡¯t she the one who understood him the most as his wife?

    Come to think of it, it had been a long time since she bought clothes for her husband. Every time, the designer would send someone over.

    Now that Shen Fanxing had said that, she couldn¡¯t wait to pick one for her husband.

    A few sales assistants greeted them politely and warmly. When they heard their conversation, they couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward when they looked at Yuan Sichun.

    One called her Mom and the other Auntie.

    It was obvious who was the closest.

    Even his daughter-inw was unnecessary. In that case, the other one¡­

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face twitched as she stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what expression to maintain.

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stay any longer. She didn¡¯t even look at Yuan Sichun before turning to leave.

    The sales assistants looked at Shen Fanxing like she was a goddess.

    With just a few words, he had instantly killed the woman who was suspected to be a mistress. He couldn¡¯t be any more impressive.

    Not long after, Yuan Sichun stroked her hair and adjusted her emotions before wandering around the shop.

    Shen Fanxing chose her clothes seriously.

    asionally, she would stop and stare at a piece of clothing for a long time. After some deliberation, she would shift her gaze to the other clothes. Sometimes, she would take out thebel on the clothing and study it carefully for a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t because of the price of the clothes, but because of the material. Although the salesperson tried her best to introduce them, Shen Fanxing preferred to confirm everything personally.

    She was afraid that Bo Jinchuan would feel ufortable after putting on the shirt.

    She wouldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to Bo Jinchuan.

    Even she had never noticed how focused and attentive she was.

    When Lou Ruoyi turned around, she saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s serious expression and the smile on her face softened.

    It was obvious that Jing Chuan was serious this time.

    That was true. When would her son deign to entertain others?

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s serious expression, Lou Ruoyi suddenly thought of her husband.

    Wasn¡¯t she like Shen Fanxing back then¡­

    Taking a deep breath, she turned around and continued to choose the most suitable outfit for her husband.

    Shen Fanxing had her eyes on a white shirt. The buttons on the shirt were ck, crystal, and white. It was a stark contrast to the pure white shirt.

    There was a visual impact.

    No matter how high-end a man¡¯s business shirt was, the style of the shirt remained the same.

    There were indeed very few things that could change.

    A few buttons could be used in such a color. It could be considered bold.

    Moreover, buttons were the most indispensable part of a piece of clothing. There was nothing extra.

    Not to mention tedious.

    However, because of this change, the entire shirt felt very different.

    At first nce, he looked more like a yboy.

    There was a kind of subtle swagger and uninhibitedness.

    She could guess that Bo Jinchuan had never worn something that looked frivolous.

    However, Shen Fanxing still fancied this dress.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s figure was naturally excellent, especially after he put on the suit. He exuded an iparable elegance and nobility.

    Even though this shirt didn¡¯t match Bo Jinchuan¡¯s usual elegance andposure, she felt that if he wore it, it would definitely give off a different vibe.

    He had the ability to perfectly integrate a unique dress with itself.

    She believed that it had always been so. It had never been the clothes that entuated his extraordinary aura, but the fact that he could perfectly control any style.

    He was mature and steady, noble and elegant.

    But on top of all these, he could also be a good-for-nothing and unruly.

    Especially when he teased her in private, the ambiguity and charm he exuded was even more alluring¡­

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890: Selective</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing smiled as she thought of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s indecent behavior in private. Or perhaps, she thought of the intimate scene between the two of them and her face flushed shyly.

    As such, the more she liked the dress, the more satisfied she was.

    Turning around, she said to the salesperson beside her,

    ¡°This shirt¡­¡±

    The salesperson walked closer with a smile on her face. She nced at the shirt gently and replied hurriedly,

    ¡°You have good taste. This shirt has just been brought back from Country Y not long ago. However, because our brand specializes in men¡¯s business clothes, very few people dare to try this shirt. However, it¡¯s the work of our designer.¡±

    She believed these words. A fashion designer would naturally have to spend some effort to invest in an ¡°alternative¡± dress in a traditional brand.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and lowered her head to take a closer look. She nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Yes, give it to me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was about to take off the shirt when someone tugged on one of its sleeves.

    Her slender hands were fair and beautiful.

    She wore a sparkling diamond ring on her index finger and an expensivedy¡¯s watch on her wrist.

    Shen Fanxing squinted at the design of the watch and realized that it was the same brand as the one on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wrist.

    She raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes filled with coldness.

    Updates by

    She raised her head slowly and looked at the owner of the hands coldly.

    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Shen Fanxing¡¯s impatience was evident.

    Yuan Sichun raised her eyes and smiled at her. She picked up the sleeve of her shirt and looked at the entire shirt. Then, her gazended on the buttons on the shirt. She raised the sleeve in her hand and lowered her head to look at the buttons of the same color. The smile on her face gradually disappeared and she frowned slightly.

    Then, she looked at Shen Fanxing unhappily.

    ¡°Is this for Brother Bo?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re with Brother Bo, why don¡¯t you understand him at all? His clothes have always been simple and he doesn¡¯t likeplicated and fancy things¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and saw her disappointment and usation. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    In the end, she took a deep breath and nced at Yuan Sichun coldly before turning to the salesperson beside her.

    ¡°Wrap up this shirt, size 43.¡±

    Seeing that Yuan Sichun was still pinching the sleeves of her shirt, Shen Fanxing loosened her grip and turned around to pick another suit for Bo Jinchuan.

    Seeing how urate Shen Fanxing was, the salesperson hurried forward with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±

    With that, the salesperson turned to leave.

    However, Yuan Sichun said,

    ¡°The size 43 is a little bigger. Take the size 42.¡±

    The salesperson paused and turned to nce at Yuan Sichun before looking at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips were pursed tightly as she closed her eyes.

    The few sales assistants beside them naturally noticed thepetition.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s restrained expression, they felt aggrieved for her.

    What was this?

    The mistress was showing off in front of the wife?

    Even a man wearing a few sizes of clothes had topete with his wife?

    Force him to abdicate?

    Did he have to be so arrogant?

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and opened her eyes slowly. She looked at the salesperson who was looking at her awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a size 43. Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The salesperson nced at Yuan Sichun before leaving quickly.

    ¡°Really? Although there¡¯s only a difference of one size, the effect will be much worse. Brother Bo¡¯s clothes are custom-made and meticulous. If you buy too big, he might not wear it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around slowly and stared at Yuan Sichun coldly.

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Brother Bo¡¯s size has been fixed since a long time ago. The designer has been making clothes for him ording to the size 42.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back and reached out to stroke her forehead. After a cold sneer, she lowered her head and crossed her arms. She looked at Yuan Sichun calmly.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, as you said just now, that was a long time ago. As for now, I¡¯m afraid even he doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face didn¡¯t falter. ¡°Brother Bo is busy every day. It¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t know. Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as someone remembers. Sister-inw¡­ I see that Brother Bo¡¯s figure hasn¡¯t changed much. I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill so that it won¡¯t be inappropriate to buy it back. If you make Brother Bo unhappy, won¡¯t it be equivalent to doing something bad out of goodwill?¡±

    A kind reminder?

    Ha¡­

    Shen Fanxing gave her a cold stare and smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, I think you¡¯re smart enough to understand that people change. For example, he was indeed in size 42 previously, but he¡¯s wearing a size 43 now.¡±

    Although he looked tall and thin, he still looked the same.

    For so long, the person who had been with him day and night was me. In terms of familiarity with each other¡¯s bodies, no one else couldpare to him. His current body was indeed much stronger than before. There was no obvious surprise on his face, but he could only be clear after taking off his clothes. What do you think?¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face faded as Shen Fanxing spoke, leaving only anger.

    ¡°As for Miss Yuan¡¯s kindness, I think it¡¯s better not to waste it on me. No matter how much Ah Chuan hates me, that¡¯s between us. He¡¯s just throwing a tantrum at me. He can¡¯tpare to some people in our country who don¡¯t have enough to eat or wear. Why don¡¯t you transfer your kindness to something meaningful, Miss Yuan?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly and her tone was gentle. However, if one took a closer look, the smile in her eyes was cold and sharp.

    The expression on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was on the verge of exploding. The muscles on her beautiful face were trembling violently.

    The few sales assistants pursed their lips and held back theirughter.

    Looking at the aloof and harmless woman, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so sharp-tongued.

    However, wasn¡¯t this courting humiliation?

    The sales assistants walked away and couldn¡¯t help but mutter,

    ¡°How satisfying. A mistress is trying to make her presence known. If it were me, I would give her two tight ps.¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891: Young Madam</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°How satisfying. A mistress is trying to make her presence known. If it were me, I would give her two tight ps.¡±

    ¡°When she bought clothes for her husband, she was so picky. This one isn¡¯t suitable, and that one she doesn¡¯t like¡­ At first, I thought she was a mistress, but she said that she was the size she was a few years ago. She¡¯s not evenparable to a mistress.¡±

    ¡°She looks pretty. Why does she specialize in such shady business?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, have you seen any ugly mistresses?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Even though they had lowered their voices, Yuan Sichun still heard them, including Shen Fanxing.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and nced at Shen Fanxing¡¯s faint smile. She felt a wave of humiliation pushing her anger to the limit.

    Her breathing became rapid and heavy from anger. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to tear the sales assistants¡¯ mouths apart.

    Frightened by her aggressiveness, the sales assistants took a few steps back and looked at her warily.

    At this moment, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Shop assistant, I want this suit. Wrap it up for me.¡±

    The mes on Yuan Sichun¡¯s body dimmed and she suppressed the urge to hit him.

    Lou Ruoyi turned to look at her, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Sichun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    After Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed, she forced a smile.

    Updates by

    ¡°No¡­ nothing! Auntie, have you picked one for Uncle Bo?¡±

    As she spoke, she smiled and walked towards Lou Ruoyi.

    Lou Ruoyi nodded. The smile on her face was one of genuine satisfaction.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve chosen¡­ this set.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pointed at the suit in front of her.

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and looked up. The fake smile on her face froze again.

    The suit Lou Ruoyi pointed at was a pure blue suit. On the cor of the suit, there was an octagonal silver chain.

    This color and this unnecessary decoration.

    It was simply¡­

    She was as frivolous as she could be!

    How could such a beautiful and frivolous color be suitable for Uncle Bo?

    ¡°Auntie¡­ Auntie¡­ are you sure you want this?¡±

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did Auntie choose this outfit?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was looking at the suit with satisfaction. Her smile was gentle and dignified, and she looked like she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

    Hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s surprised and doubtful voice, he turned to look at her and nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi recalled what Shen Fanxing had said to Lou Ruoyi. She shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­ no, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s smile widened.

    At this moment, the salesperson ran over and asked with a smile,

    ¡°Madam, what size do you need for this suit?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ a size 43.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face trembled.

    She was disgusted by the number ¡°43¡±.

    The salesperson beside her saw the expression on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face and almostughed out loud.

    However, she didn¡¯t stay long. After replying, ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± she turned around hurriedly.

    When she saw her colleaguesughing behind her, she smiled and blinked before leaving.

    Yuan Sichun suppressed her anger with great difficulty. She forced a smile and said to Lou Ruoyi,

    ¡°Auntie, I remember that time¡­ when the designer gave Uncle Bo and Brother Bo the measurements, Uncle Bo seemed to be a size 41¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s all because I¡¯ve served you well all these years¡­ Your Uncle Bo has gained a lot of weight¡­ He¡¯s already wearing a size 43.¡±

    Halfway through her sentence, Lou Ruoyi realized that her tone was not right. She straightened her face calmly and her tone became more serious.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun looked at Lou Ruoyi suspiciously. At this moment, the sales assistant walked out and said to her, ¡°Miss, the shirt has been wrapped.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded before pointing at a ck striped suit.

    ¡°Wrap this suit up for me.¡±

    It was a three-piece suit, trousers, suit, and a vest.

    Yuan Sichun turned her head and her gazended on the suit Shen Fanxing was pointing at. She paused.

    That suit¡­

    Brother Bo would definitely look good in it¡­

    Seeing how excited the salesperson was, Shen Fanxing walked to Lou Ruoyi and asked softly,

    ¡°Mom, have you chosen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how about this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the blue suit and nodded. Then, she stared at the suit and said,

    ¡°The color is a little brighter¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun smirked. ¡°Sister-inw, are you doubting Auntie¡¯s taste?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and said to Lou Ruoyi,

    ¡°If it¡¯s paired with a tie, it looks a little stiff. Mom, do you want to consider buying another tie clip?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes lit up. Suddenly, she pped her hands and said with a smile, ¡°I always felt that something was missing! You¡¯re right, it¡¯s a tie clip!¡±

    At this moment, the shop assistant in charge of her walked out with the wrapped clothes. When she heard their conversation, she quickly said,

    ¡°Madam, Young Madam, our counter also has a tie and tie clip. You can take a look.¡±

    Look at how sweet her mouth was.

    They were indeed smart and observant.

    It felt good to hear her calling them Madam and Young Madam.

    Lou Ruoyi smiled at the salesperson. The salesperson was ttered and led them to the jewelry counter next door.

    Yuan Sichun was furious.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing helped Lou Ruoyi pick out a tinum tie clip. On it was an oval-shaped sapphire blue crystal.

    Itplemented the blue suit.

    Lou Ruoyi was extremely satisfied.

    When the two of them walked to the counter, they saw Yuan Sichun standing rooted to the ground. The expression on her face was almost unbearable.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Yuan Sichun was in a dilemma.

    She asked the auntie to choose Shen Fanxing herself.

    Shen Fanxing was the one who helped the auntie choose.

    Her actions werepletely different, but the auntie looked extremely satisfied.

    Hence, she had no idea what was the right thing to do.

    She felt that Shen Fanxing had everything under control again. It was up to her to decide what to do.

    In the end, she became the biggest joke.

    It seemed that she had to raise her evaluation of her again.

    ¡°Mom, is there anything else you need to buy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Yuan Sichun before turning to ask Lou Ruoyi.

    Lou Ruoyi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not buying anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go¡­¡±

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun, who was standing in front of the counter, took out her card and ced it on the counter.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892: What the Hell?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and Shen Fanxing froze.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    What the hell was going on?

    He really disgusted her all the time.

    After receiving the card, the salesperson looked even more awkward.

    He nced at Shen Fanxing.

    Seeing that the cashier was unmoved, Yuan Sichun frowned and urged them.

    ¡°Hurry up, what are you waiting for?¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s dark expression, she felt smug.

    So what if she tried her best to choose? In the end, she was the one who paid for it. It was equivalent to her buying it for Brother Bo.

    Although the method was a little unorthodox, the results were good.

    She had to thank her. All these years, she had never bought clothes for Brother Bo.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡­ won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing remained silent for a while. Upon hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s question, her furrowed brows rxed and she walked towards the cashier.

    ¡°Why should I mind?¡±

    When Yuan Sichun heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Her beautiful face was a little surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but look at her and smile.

    ¡°I just happen to be close to the cashier. This money is indeed nothing to me. Anyway, what Sister-inw is spending now is from Brother Bo, right? We¡¯re all family. It doesn¡¯t matter who pays. Sister-inw, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly and turned to look at the cashier.

    ¡°Please hurry up.¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had no objections, the cashier could only take Yuan Sichun¡¯s card.

    ¡°A total of 626,699 yuan.¡±

    The cashier reported the number in a sweet voice and swiped her card. Then, she gave Yuan Sichun the receipt.

    Yuan Sichun signed swiftly and ced the pen on the counter. She smiled at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and took out her card from her bag before handing it to the cashier.

    ¡°Please settle the bill for me. I¡¯ll settle it with thatdy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.

    Yuan Sichun had just put the card into her bag and hadn¡¯t even buckled it. Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, she looked up abruptly.

    Shen Fanxing ignored her and turned to look at the salesperson who had been following her. She raised an eyebrow and smiled.

    The salesperson seemed to have understood something and ran away.

    Seeing that the salesperson was quite smart, Shen Fanxing smiled in satisfaction and urged the cashier gently, ¡°Please hurry up.¡±

    The cashier finally reacted and hurriedly took Shen Fanxing¡¯s card. She swiped it on the screen and said, ¡°The total is 626,699 yuan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing picked up a pen and signed her name on the form.

    Because there were a lot of strokes on her name and she had signed countless documents over the years, her signature was exceptionally domineering and beautiful.

    Even her actions were exceptionally pleasing to the eye.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth. ¡°Sister-inw¡­ what do you mean? I¡¯ve already paid¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and ced it in her bag. Without looking up, she asked, ¡°What does your payment have to do with me?¡±

    After closing the bag, she slowly raised her head and smiled. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of paying for others. So it¡¯s better for Miss Yuan to pay for the clothes she bought herself. Although this amount of money is nothing to me.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Yuan, your clothes are here¡­¡± At this moment, the salesperson who had just run out quickly ran back with five bags.

    Yuan Sichun frowned even more and turned to re at the salesperson angrily. Just as she was about to say something, Shen Fanxing ced an elbow on the counter and smiled at the salesperson.

    ¡°Miss Yuan¡¯s suit and shirt are both size 42. Don¡¯t get the wrong one.¡±

    The salesperson nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. I remember everything. Thisdy did ask me to get a size 42.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    At the mention of this, Yuan Sichun suddenly recalled that when she took the shirt, she had indeed said, ¡°Take the size 42.¡±

    Damn it!

    He actually tricked her here.

    Now that the money had been paid, the clothes were ced in front of her.

    Two silver ingots.

    As for the clothes that Shen Fanxing had chosen and paid for, there was no problem at all.

    But who didn¡¯t know that the bill was theirs?

    Now that a pile of clothes had suddenly appeared, who should she put them on for?

    Even if her father wore it, he couldn¡¯t wear such big clothes¡­

    Although 600,000 yuan was nothing, it was wasted just like that. Furthermore, Shen Fanxing had schemed against her. No matter how she thought about it, she felt useless.

    If she epted these clothes in front of everyone, how would others despise her?

    Seeing Yuan Sichun¡¯s ever-changing expression, Shen Fanxing smirked coldly and turned to walk towards Lou Ruoyi.

    With her back facing Yuan Sichun, she looked at Lou Ruoyi. Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and Lou Ruoyi grinned.

    When she reached her side, Lou Ruoyi rolled her eyes and said coldly,

    ¡°You¡¯re quite opinionated. Who asked you to pay me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and raised an eyebrow, but her body froze.

    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡­¡±

    When Yuan Sichun heard that, she looked up and her eyes shed. She took the bags from the salesperson and walked towards the two of them.

    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face darkened. She looked at Shen Fanxing and continued coldly,

    ¡°We agreed back then that we would choose clothes for our respective husbands. You paid for it all at once. Now, you¡¯ve bought clothes for your husband, but you¡¯ve also bought my husband¡¯s clothes! He¡¯s my husband and your father-inw. What do you want?¡±

    The moment she said that, the shop that only had a few customers suddenly fell silent.

    Yuan Sichun was a smart person. If she couldn¡¯t tell, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    On the other hand, some of the shop assistants who were following behind them couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Thisdy seemed to be throwing a tantrum at Shen Fanxing, but why did she feel awkward?

    She was buying clothes for her husband and others were fighting to pay. What was she doing?

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth in anger. She looked at Lou Ruoyi calmly, as though she wanted to see something from her face!

    Why did she feel that Auntie was always helping Shen Fanxing to embarrass her today?

    However, seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold expression, Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward and the salesperson immediately came up to ease the tension.

    ¡°Madam, Young Madam is just being kind. We can¡¯t possibly let the two of you buy clothes together. Wouldn¡¯t it seem unfamiliar if we split the bill? Besides, it¡¯s not appropriate for outsiders to watch.¡±

    An outsider¡­

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893: Acting Elder</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    An outsider¡­

    This word sounded perfect, but it made Yuan Sichun¡¯s teeth chatter.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at her with a faint smile.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face trembled as she smiled, but it was even more embarrassing than her cold face.

    Lou Ruoyi still looked angry. ¡°That¡¯s true, but that¡¯s my husband. I already said that I wanted to buy it. You said that she paid for it. In the end, she bought it? Or did I buy it for her?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The salesperson looked troubled. ¡°Of course Young Madam bought it¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi red at Shen Fanxing and snorted coldly.

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t think too much back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, just because you didn¡¯t think too much doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t feel disgusted. Just because my husband is handsome, I spent a lot of effort to deal with those ill-intentioned butterflies back then. I¡¯m old and not easy to deal with. Even now, there are still young men who shamelessly pounce on me. My life is really tiring¡­ Sichun, tell me, how aggrieved have I been?¡±

    As Lou Ruoyi spoke, she pulled Yuan Sichun over and patted her hand to seekfort.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Her words were clearly mocking her, but now she was aggrieved and looking forfort. What was this?

    Also, she was living a sullen life?

    Just because she wasn¡¯t used to living in the Bo family¡¯s residence, how many years had Uncle Bo taken her away?

    Updates by

    Every time she came back, she would feel ufortable and run away again!

    She was probably the most enviable and elegant person in the world!

    If this was considered sullen, how could others not ept it?

    ¡°Auntie¡­ Uncle Bo still cares about you. It¡¯s been so many years¡­ Sister-inw just said that she didn¡¯t think too much about it¡­¡±

    She had to speak up for Shen Fanxing. After all, she had almost paid for Auntie.

    Lou Ruoyi sighed aggrievedly and said, ¡°Sichun, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m too sensitive¡­¡± She paused and turned to look at Shen Fanxing. Her tone softened as she said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Fanxing. I¡¯m too sensitive. Come to think of it, it¡¯s not a big deal for a daughter-inw like you to buy clothes for your father-inw. But let me do it in the future. I don¡¯t like other women buying clothes for my husband. If others know that you¡¯re my daughter-inw, how big of a misunderstanding will there be? It won¡¯t be good for your reputation either! Do you understand? ¡±

    Shen Fanxing gripped her bag tightly. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    So much drama!

    However, on the surface, she had an enlightened expression on her face and her voice was gentle.

    ¡°Mom is right. I won¡¯t do such brainless things again.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and sighed. Then, she took out her phone and said to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°What¡¯s your WeChat number?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took out her phone obediently and the two of them added each other on WeChat.

    Then, Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing was making notes for Lou Ruoyi. Her fingers were trembling as she suppressed herughter, so she couldn¡¯t hear Lou Ruoyi clearly.

    Lou Ruoyi looked at her in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to pay and transfer money on WeChat, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You look like you really don¡¯t know. Let me exin it to you. There¡¯s a payment code when you pay. Open it and scan the merchant¡¯s payment code. Or let the merchant scan your payment code. It¡¯s in your wallet¡­ This red packet¡­ The maximum amount can only be 200 yuan. If the amount isrge, it can be transferred¡­ Look at what your father sent me¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi showed her phone to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her conversation with her father-inw.

    It was filled with transfers from her ¡°darling husband¡±.

    The message under ¡°211314¡± read, ¡°Love you forever.¡±

    ¡°758258¡± followed by ¡°Kiss me and love me.¡±

    The message under ¡°2031999¡± read, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Wasn¡¯t this a chance to show off their affection?

    Thinking of her father¡¯s face, the corners of her lips twitched. It was hard on him to have studied digital code.

    ¡°I see. I understand.¡±

    Lou smiled in satisfaction and tapped on her phone before putting it away.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang. It was a message from her mother-inw.

    A picture¡ª¡±Let¡¯s go, Mantis Shrimp.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she put her phone away and rubbed her forehead.

    Granny was a drama queen.

    Lou Ruoyi sighed in satisfaction again. She turned to look at Yuan Sichun and smiled.

    ¡°Sichun, did you buy these two sets of clothes for your father?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyelids twitched as she forced a smile and nodded. ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Instinctively, she nced at Shen Fanxing and saw the faint smile on her face.

    She gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. The men have bought their clothes. It¡¯s time to buy our own.¡±

    The mother-inw and daughter-inw had embarrassed Yuan Sichun a lot today. Shen Fanxing had no intention of buying the gown.

    She could guess what would happen if she bought a gown with Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t mind the trouble, but she did.

    However, when they reached the boutique, Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t help but stir up trouble.

    In front of her hung the same brand and style gown in three colors.

    If it was hung in such a high-end store and called a gown, it would be a gaudy night store dress.

    However, the reason why it existed in such a high-end store was purely because of the interests of the rich.

    After all, there were many rich people with seductive lovers. If such a man brought his lover to a banquet, it would naturally be sexy.

    There were two thin straps on her shoulders and a deep V-neck tube top design. The back design was even more nk. There was also a thin strap across her back and a ribbon around her waist. The length of her skirt barely covered her thighs, and the design was obvious at a nce.

    ck, red, and white.

    Yuan Sichun curled her lips and waved her slender fingers. In the end, she chose red. She took it off and turned to Shen Fanxing with an innocent smile.

    ¡°Sister-inw, do you think this outfit looks good?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the dress in her hand and sneered sarcastically.

    ¡°Miss Yuan¡¯s taste is really unique.¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and said, ¡°This gown must be very fitting. Sister-inw has a good figure. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894: Face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and said, ¡°This gown must be very fitting. Sister-inw has a good figure. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shifted and her gaze swept across the dress in her hand. Her smile became even more sarcastic.

    ¡°Miss Yuan is beautiful, her skin is smooth, and her figure is excellent. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll stun everyone when you wear it.¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head. She wasn¡¯t angry at Shen Fanxing¡¯s spinning ball. Instead, she said calmly,

    ¡°I like it a lot, but¡­ I was born in the Yuan family after all. Although I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, many people are paying attention to it. There are too many rules in the family, and I still have to take over the Yuan family in the future. Naturally, I can¡¯t make mistakes just because I admit my mistakes. Actually, I envy you most of the time. You¡¯re not so restrained and particr. For example, I like this dress, but I can¡¯t wear it. Sister-inw is different¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing listened to her quietly, feeling increasingly amused.

    ¡°Yes, I think your life is indeed quite depressing. I also think that you value the Yuan family too much¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and fiddled with the dress in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re not me. You¡¯re just like the others. They¡¯re all envious of me for being born into a wealthy family, but there are more things that you can¡¯t imagine¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not envious of you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted her with a smile, ¡°Miss Yuan, aren¡¯t you saying that you¡¯re unlucky to be born in an imperial family? Of course, it¡¯s a little exaggerated to describe the Yuan family as an imperial family.¡±

    Yuan Sichun paused for a moment before saying with a smile, ¡°I naturally know that the Yuan family can¡¯tpare to the imperial family, but it¡¯s good that Sister-inw understands what I mean. The Yuan family can¡¯tpare to the superior, but it¡¯s still more than enough topare to the inferior.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I understand what you mean. That¡¯s why I told you just now that you think too highly of the Yuan family. You think that the Bo family can¡¯tpare to your Yuan family.¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face faded and her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°When did I say that?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°In the end, aren¡¯t you looking down on me? What should I do? The person you¡¯re looking down on will be the young mistress of the Bo family in the future. Your Yuan family¡¯s future head looks down on me, the future mistress of the Bo family. Isn¡¯t it because the Bo family can¡¯tpare to your Yuan family?¡±

    Yuan Sichun widened her eyes and red at Shen Fanxing angrily. Then, she turned to look at Lou Ruoyi and smiled.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s the point of misinterpreting my meaning? Who doesn¡¯t know what kind of family background the Bo family has? I naturally don¡¯t dare to bepared to the Bo family, but if I don¡¯t dare, then I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t¡­ As for the future mistress of the Bo family¡­ Ha, you¡¯re thinking too far ahead¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too far ahead. However, everyone in this circle knows that I¡¯m the fianc¨¦e of the young master of the Bo family. No matter what, I¡¯m the face of the Bo family. The Yuan family has a lot of businesses and you have no choice. The Bo family¡¯s face can¡¯tpare.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun had no intention of letting Shen Fanxing have the dress. She just wanted to borrow something to let Shen Fanxing know her ce. It would be best if she was willing to try it on and wear it at the banquet.

    The future young mistress of the Bo family had appeared in front of everyone. So what if Brother Bo liked her? She was not presentable and had lost the Bo family¡¯s face. It was impossible for her to enter the Bo family.

    However, she guessed that Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t be so brainless. She really couldn¡¯t think of these questions.

    She knew very well that Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t think too much about the rest.

    However, this woman didn¡¯t have any self-awareness at all. Instead, she was being unreasonable.

    Unable to continue the topic, Yuan Sichun kept the dress with a straight face.

    At that moment, Lou Ruoyi walked over.

    From afar, she saw the two of them standing face to face for a long time. How was that good?

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and pointed at the dress in Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mom, Miss Yuan rmended a gown for me. She said it suits me very well. What do you think?¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face froze. She didn¡¯t know whether to put the dress down or not.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing took the dress and showed it to Lou Ruoyi.

    Lou Ruoyin smiled and turned to look at the dress. The smile on her face disappeared instantly.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Auntie¡­¡±

    ¡°Sichun.¡± Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression was cold and her tone was unusually cold. ¡°You said that this gown suits her?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I was just joking with Sister-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking with someone you¡¯ve only known for a few days?¡± Lou Ruoyi¡¯s cold gazended on Yuan Sichun. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve watched you grow up. I understand that you¡¯re not someone who jokes with others.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what the consequences will be if this gown is worn at Fanxing¡¯s banquet? She¡¯s now holding the title of Jinchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If she really wears this gown to the banquet, not only will she lose her sense of propriety and face, but the Bo family¡¯s reputation as well. More importantly, what will others think of Jinchuan? Will she find a gaudy nightclub girl to be her wife?¡±

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips lightly and said, ¡°Auntie, Sister-inw is such a transparent person. How could she really choose this dress? I didn¡¯t think too much back then, so I used it to joke with her¡­ After all, we still have to get along in the future. I just want to find a topic to improve our rtionship¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked at her deeply, her gaze exceptionally cold and sharp.

    It was as if she wanted to see through Yuan Sichun.

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly and said, ¡°In terms of thoroughness, I can¡¯tpare to Miss Yuan. But perhaps Miss Yuan didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyelids twitched. She refused to believe that Shen Fanxing would speak up for her.

    Indeed, Shen Fanxing paused before saying,

    ¡°At first, Miss Yuan said that she liked this dress. However, the Yuan family¡¯s business is too big and there are too many restrictions. There are too many things that we have no choice but to do. We have to consider the reputation of the Yuan family. Naturally, we can¡¯t wear such a scandalous dress¡­¡±

    The corners of Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips twitched as she looked up at Shen Fanxing, who was smiling innocently.

    This woman, she knew it!

    When Lou Ruoyi heard this, her expression turned even colder. ¡°You can think of the Yuan family¡¯s reputation, but you didn¡¯t think of the Bo family? Sichun, so the Bo family is nothing in your eyes, right?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, Auntie. I only brought it out as a joke because I knew that Sister-inw wouldn¡¯t really want it¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to the salesperson and said, ¡°I want this dress.¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895: Wee Gift</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing turned to the salesperson and said, ¡°I want this dress.¡±

    Yuan Sichun paused and suddenly looked up at her.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she looks good? I¡¯m tempted by your words. I wonder if she will be stunning when she wears it. If anyone asks, I must rmend Miss Yuan to them. Miss Yuan has unique taste.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s beautiful face twitched. If her eyes could shoot arrows, Shen Fanxing would have been stabbed by Yuan Sichun today.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ you¡¯re so funny.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Since you¡¯ve rmended her, why should I waste your kindness?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned as her gaze swept past Shen Fanxing and the dress in her hands.

    ¡°Auntie¡­ I was just joking¡­ Sister-inw¡­ Are you angry with me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow at her and nodded without giving her face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite angry.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi almostughed out loud.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve said it many times just now. I¡¯m joking with you. Aren¡¯t you being too petty by getting angry over a few jokes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked at her and said, ¡°Do I have tough at everything you joke about? In that case¡­ you¡¯re too annoying. I wish you a lifetime of infertility¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Why? Miss Yuan, I¡¯m just joking. Why are you angry? I didn¡¯t expect the future head of the Yuan family to be so petty.¡±

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips hard and said, ¡°Sister-inw¡­ aren¡¯t you going overboard¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take a joke. You¡¯re the one who called me petty. Since you can take a joke, you¡¯re ming me for being too much. Miss Yuan, what should I do to make you happy?¡±

    Yuan Sichun was infuriated by this woman!

    She really couldn¡¯t take any losses.

    ncing at Lou Ruoyi, Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. On the surface, she looked magnanimous.

    ¡°¡­No matter what, I call you Sister-inw. In other words, you¡¯re my eldest sister. Perhaps I didn¡¯t consider what I said just now. Sister-inw and I¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you might not know me well. I¡¯m especially petty and vengeful. If others respect me, I¡¯ll respect them back. Simrly, if others insult me, I¡¯ll definitely return the favor. Moreover¡­ there¡¯s no distinction.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi bit her lips tightly, not knowing what to say.

    Feeling uneasy, she nced at Lou Ruoyi. Her eyes were red and she looked aggrieved.

    Lou Ruoyi met Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze and her eyes reddened. As an elder, she couldn¡¯t remain silent.

    Pursing her lips, she said, ¡°Fanxing, that¡¯s enough. Stop talking.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded with a smile, neither servile nor overbearing.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to Mom.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and looked down at the dress in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. She picked it up and nodded.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and remained silent.

    However, in the next moment, Lou Ruoyi suddenly said,

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for this dress. Take it as a greeting gift.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Lou Ruoyi calmly.

    A greeting gift?

    During the journey in the car today, she had given her more than ten red packets. Wasn¡¯t that a wee gift?

    However, since she had said that, she could only nod obediently. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t expect Lou Ruoyi to buy clothes for Shen Fanxing personally.

    Moreover, she had just sworn that Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t buy it.

    She really didn¡¯t understand what role Auntie had yed in everything today.

    She allowed Shen Fanxing to call her mother and didn¡¯t reject her every suggestion.

    How could he?

    Wasn¡¯t she dissatisfied at all?

    How could Shen Fanxing be worthy of Brother Bo?

    Just as she was feeling suspicious, Lou Ruoyi reached out to pull her over to choose a gown with her.

    ¡°Come, Sichun, choose a gown too. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    The moment she said that, Yuan Sichun¡¯s doubts were dispelled.

    In the end, Yuan Sichun tried on a short ckce gown. Thece skirt was short at the front and long at the back. There was ace flower design at the round cor that spread below her corbone. The thin belt around her waist entuated her slender waist.

    It was simple yet elegant.

    Lou Ruoyi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This is not bad.¡±

    Yuan Sichun stood in front of the full-length mirror and looked at the entire body and the details repeatedly.

    ¡°Miss, you have a good figure and your skin is well-maintained. It¡¯s fair and tender, and the ck contrasts with your fair skin.¡±

    The salesperson immediately started topliment her with what she was best at.

    After being praised, Yuan Sichun looked satisfied and arrogant.

    In the end, she decided to take this one. When she paid, it was Lou Ruoyi who had agreed to pay.

    Compared to Shen Fanxing¡¯s gown, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gown was three times more expensive.

    Yuan Sichun felt smug.

    Lou Ruoyi did not even blink. She felt that this was natural and there was nothing wrong with it.

    Yuan Sichun was naturally happy to be treated differently.

    Especially with Lou Ruoyi¡¯s heartlessness, the illusion that Lou Ruoyi was on Shen Fanxing¡¯s side had dissipated.

    Looking at Yuan Sichun¡¯s smug expression, Shen Fanxing followed behind silently with a cold smile.

    Yuan Sichun was actually quite smart.

    At the very least, she had made use of Qi Mingchu and Aisha at the weing banquet. That was enough to make her pay attention.

    That matter could be said to be wless.

    Even in the end, Qi Mingchu would bear the responsibility. No matter what, no one would target Aisha.

    Other than the fact that she and Bo Jinchuan might have provoked Yuan Sichun in some way, he had only thought of ways to disgust her today.

    Ha.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    The few of them strolled downstairs and Shen Fanxing went straight to the watch counter.

    Disgusting?

    They were childhood sweethearts!

    She was really quite disgusting!

    The rtionship between childhood sweethearts was the hardest to distinguish and the most sensitive.

    Although he trusted Bo Jinchuan, he couldn¡¯t stop her from being provoked by Yuan Sichun.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing walking towards the watch section, Yuan Sichun and Lou Ruoyi followed.

    Shen Fanxing stood in front of a branded counter. The salesperson smiled and said, ¡°Wee to Vacheron Constantin.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. Before she could say anything, Yuan Sichun said, ¡°Coincidentally, my watch is also a Vacheron Constantin. Since you¡¯re here, help me wash it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the salesperson replied with a smile.

    She took off her watch and handed it to the salesperson before turning to look at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It seems like Sister-inw knows Brother Bo very well. This is the brand that Brother Bo wears the most.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the watch she had just handed to the salesperson. ¡°You seem to like it too?¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered, ¡°I like the top international brands.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± asked Shen Fanxing with a smirk.

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896: The First Candidate</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Really?¡± asked Shen Fanxing with a smirk.

    She said softly as she turned around and walked towards the Earl¡¯s counter.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Yuan Sichun paused and sneered.

    ¡°Wee to the Earl¡¯s counter. How can I help you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Couple watch.¡±

    The cold smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face froze.

    When the Earl¡¯s salesperson heard that, she smiled and said, ¡°The couple¡¯s watch is here. Please follow me to the counter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing followed and saw a tinum couple¡¯s watch. The man¡¯s watch was simple and elegant, while the woman¡¯s was iid with diamonds. It was exquisite and beautiful.

    ¡°I want this model.¡±

    His actions were clean and without any hesitation.

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±

    Shen Fanxing moved quickly and the salesperson couldn¡¯t help but speed up.

    She took the watch and went to wrap it.

    Updates by

    Not long after, she walked out with the wrapped watch.

    After paying, Shen Fanxing walked towards Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Alright, Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nced at Yuan Sichun, who was still waiting to clean her watch.

    ¡°Auntie, you might have to wait for me¡­¡± Yuan Sichun said awkwardly.

    Yuan Sichun wanted to speak, but her phone rang.

    As she took out her phone, she turned and walked to the side.

    ¡°Hey¡­ I was shopping¡­ I forgot¡­ Isn¡¯t that fine?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi walked further and further away. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Yuan Sichun, so she turned around and walked to the resting area to rest.

    Lou Ruoyi was still on the phone. After a long time, she finally hung up. However, she took the initiative to make another call.

    Not long after, she hung up and walked to the sofa where Shen Fanxing was sitting. Her back was facing Yuan Sichun as she spoke to Shen Fanxing.

    As she was blocking Shen Fanxing, she didn¡¯t know what Shen Fanxing was doing or what her expression was.

    When Yuan Sichun finally received her watch, she hurried over.

    ¡°Auntie, sorry to keep you waiting. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She nced at Shen Fanxing and the bag with the Earl¡¯s logo on it.

    ¡°Sichun, your sister-inw and I have something on. We might not be going home tonight. I¡¯ve called a chauffeur for you. You can go back first.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Auntie, did you encounter a problem? Do you need my help?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nced at Shen Fanxing and sighed. She looked as though she had difficulty speaking.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say. You can¡¯t help me with this. Go back first¡­¡±

    Looking at Lou Ruoyi, Yuan Sichun could smell something fishy.

    ¡°Auntie, what happened?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi shook her head awkwardly and said, ¡°Your sister-inw refuses to go back. I¡¯ll bring her to the hotel tonight¡­¡±

    Yuan Si¡¯s heart skipped a beat and a glint shed across her eyes. She looked up and asked cautiously, ¡°Weren¡¯t you fine just now? Why did you suddenly¡­ Did Sister-inw¡­ have a misunderstanding with Brother Bo?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on¡­ It¡¯s only been a few days and they¡¯re already fighting¡­ Now that I¡¯ve bought so many things, I can¡¯t even give them away¡­ I¡¯ve been talking to your sister-inw for a long time. Let¡¯s go back first. The two of us can talk it out when we meet. How can there be a conflict that can¡¯t be resolved? But your sister-inw¡¯s temper¡­ is really stubborn¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes shed and she quickly grabbed Lou Ruoyi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Auntie, since Sister-inw doesn¡¯t want to go back, don¡¯t go back first. Maybe she¡¯ll figure it out herself¡­ How about this, I¡¯ll arrange a hotel for you.¡±

    After a pause, she said, ¡°Coincidentally, the hall where I¡¯m holding the wee banquet for you is nearby. Why don¡¯t we go there tonight?¡±

    Lou nced at her and nodded.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Not at all.¡±

    In the end, Yuan Sichun brought Shen Fanxing and Lou Ruoyi to the clubhouse.

    As she had drunk too much at the banquet tomorrow, Yuan Sichun had already booked a room.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was cold and she didn¡¯t say a word. Yuan Sichun enthusiastically took two luxurious suites and sent Shen Fanxing and Lou Ruoyi upstairs.

    Their room was next door.

    Lou Ruoyi went straight to Shen Fanxing¡¯s room. Yuan Sichun had prepared a room for her, but she only installed the card.

    Shen Fanxing entered the house and ced the items on the cab. She scanned the room before walking to therge French window to look down at Hong Kong City in the evening.

    A prosperous city with absolute history. After experiencing so much, this prosperous scene¡­

    But who knew how many undercurrents there were under this seemingly prosperous environment?

    Looking at her straight back, Yuan Sichun walked to her side and said indifferently,

    ¡°You can stay here in peace. There¡¯s one-stop entertainment here. If you¡¯re in a bad mood, you can go downstairs to have fun and rx.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained unmoved. With her back facing her, a faint sneer appeared on her lips.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t expect her to respond. She pursed her lips and looked at Lou Ruoyi. ¡°Auntie, are you really not going back? Grandpa, Brother Bo, and Jinghang must be worried about you. Why don¡¯t I apany you here¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about me, you wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble for me. Go back quickly. I¡¯ve upied your entire day today. Your mother willin to me about me snatching her daughter!¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Just listen to her. She¡¯s so happy that you dote on me¡­¡±

    Although she said that, Yuan Sichun left in the end.

    The moment she closed the door, the smile on Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face copsed.

    She went back and sat on the sofa. She pulled off her shawl and threw it aside.

    Shen Fanxing sat opposite her and smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Yuan Sichun?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi rested her elbow on the armrest of the sofa and leaned sideways, looking elegant.

    ¡°She¡¯s the number one candidate to be the future daughter-inw of the Bo family. That¡¯s what I thought of her since she was young. It wasn¡¯t until Jinchuan¡¯sing-of-age ceremony when I realized that she wasn¡¯t interested in women that I found her more and more pleasing to the eye! After all, she¡¯s the only girl by Jinchuan¡¯s side since she was young¡­¡±

    Changing her posture, Lou Ruoyi sighed and said, ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s really tough being your husband¡¯s mother! Other people¡¯s children have to hug little girls when they go to the country! But he can¡¯t wait to scare more than ten female ssmates to death every day! When he was in my stomach, I started to worry about my future daughter-inw the moment I found out that he was a boy. Do you know how I¡¯ve been worried for the past twenty years?¡±

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897: Where Is She?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Could it be that I often nagged when I was in the womb, causing him to have a rebellious mentality? He went against me all the way after he was born?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s question made Shen Fanxing chuckle.

    Was she asking him to find a wife since prenatal education?

    ¡°Jinghang, did you ask him to find you an outstanding daughter-inw?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi waved her hand and said, ¡°When I was pregnant with him, I prayed with all my heart that he would be a daughter. In the end, he was also a rebel. As time passed, he grew taller and taller! I was so angry¡­ so I hoped that he would give birth to a beautiful and cute granddaughter for me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she thought further. She skipped her daughter-inw and went straight to her granddaughter.

    However, there was a slight possibility that this wish woulde true¡­

    Looking at Lou Ruoyi¡¯s blissful expression, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.

    He envied her happiness now. He envied her for herself and her mother.

    Her mother was such an outstanding woman, why did she have to marry into the Shen family¡­

    Her expression was a little dazed, so she didn¡¯t hear everything Lou Ruoyi said next. She only came back to her senses when she vaguely heard theing-of-age ceremony.

    ¡°Back then, Jinghang was the one who insisted on getting a car for hising-of-age ceremony. In the end, it was Jingchuan who gave it to him. Speaking of Jingchuan¡¯sing-of-age ceremony, Old Master prepared more than ten women for him to choose from. He was so angry that he almost destroyed the Bo family¡­ By the way, youring-of-age ceremony¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi suddenly paused and covered her mouth.

    Oh no!

    Updates by

    She remembered that Jinchuan had instructed her not to mention her past, especially hering-of-age ceremony. Why did she have to say it¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed and Lou Ruoyi felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom¡­ Mying-of-age ceremony was under my mother¡¯s name. It¡¯s enough to ensure that I don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of my life.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked at Shen Fanxing with a forced smile. Her stubbornness made one sad.

    ¡°Your mother is a very capable woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very capable, but she doesn¡¯t have good taste in men.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t inherit her taste in men. You chose my Jinchuan. Your taste can¡¯t be any better!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a bitterugh and said, ¡°Maybe¡­ it¡¯s really hereditary. I had a fianc¨¦ before¡­ If not for Ah Chuan¡­ we would have missed each other¡­¡±

    ¡°This should be fate.¡± Shen Fanxing was surprised that Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t react differently because she had a fianc¨¦.

    ¡°Do you really have nothing against me?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been picking on you every day. I don¡¯t like you. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s the most tired. Why should I find trouble for myself?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the one my son chose. If I don¡¯t believe you, how can I not believe my son? Since my son has decided, it¡¯s naturally the best.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.

    She looked cold and indifferent, but her heart was easily moved.

    Lou Ruoyi looked at Shen Fanxing. Even though she was holding it in, there was still a hint of pity on her face.

    She suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked to Shen Fanxing. She stood there and held her head gently in her arms.

    Shen Fanxing stiffened visibly.

    Lou Ruoyi stroked her hair gently and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t always be so tense. You don¡¯t have to be so strong. You can be weak. What Jinchuan can give you isn¡¯t just love. He will give you more, like us. We love him and he loves you, so we love you with him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Thank you¡­ Mom.¡±

    She choked and buried her head in Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gentle embrace.

    She suddenly felt a strong sense of belonging.

    Her stiff body gradually rxed, and her thin shoulders trembled.

    ¨C

    At the Bo residence, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened as he waited for Lou Ruoyi and Shen Fanxing to return.

    There was no response from Shen Fanxing.

    In the end, he called his mother.

    After rejecting Shen Fanxing¡¯s calls several times, Lou Ruoyi, who had set her phone to silent mode, raised an eyebrow when she saw the caller ID. She patted Shen Fanxing¡¯s reddened eyes before entering the washroom.

    The moment the call connected, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Good lord, she sounded as if she had kidnapped Fanxing.

    ¡°At the hotel.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he stood up instantly.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°The club where Sichun will be attending the banquet tomorrow.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had already reached the entrance. He picked up his car keys and walked out.

    ¡°You can run away from home yourself! Don¡¯t tell me you want to ept a disciple?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was cold. Was this her biological mother?

    Leaving home with his daughter-inw?

    ¡°What are you saying? You chased her away and now you¡¯re ming me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hung up angrily.

    ¨C

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and put away her phone. She walked into the bathroom and took off the towel and bathrobe. She walked out of the bathroom and ced the items in an inconspicuous corner before walking to the living room.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing sitting there with reddened eyes, her heart ached.

    She stepped forward and ruffled her hair.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some water for you. Go take a bath and rx. I¡¯ll arrange for dinner to be served.¡±

    As she spoke, she brushed Shen Fanxing¡¯s red face. It felt good to touch.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange dinner¡­¡± said Shen Fanxing hoarsely.

    ¡°No need, no need. Hurry up and take a bath. Tonight¡­ have a good rest.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pushed Shen Fanxing into the bathroom and couldn¡¯t wait to remove her clothes and stuff her into the bathtub.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t stand his enthusiasm and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t insist. Seeing that she was really taking off her clothes, she walked out with a smile.

    Not long after, Shen Fan heard Lou Ruoyi calling to arrange dinner.

    Silence followed.

    Lou Ruoyi was sitting on the sofa and texting her husband.

    ¡°Hubby, do you like boys or girls?¡±

    ¡°I like everything you give birth to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about your son.¡±

    ¡°Which son of mine has such a great function?¡±

    ¡°Annoying! Be serious.¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright, twins then!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Do you have the final say?¡±

    ¡°Come, husband, let¡¯s pray together. [pray] [pray] [pray]¡±

    ¡°[praying] [praying] [praying]¡±

    ¡°Hubby is awesome.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me a reward?¡±

    ¡°Muacks.¡±

    ¡°Not enough.¡±

    ¡°Thene back.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two of them were chatting happily when Shen Fanxing¡¯s awkward voice sounded from the bathroom.

    ¡°Mom¡­ there¡¯s no towel or bathrobe in the bathroom. Can you¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi hurriedly stood up and replied, ¡°I understand. Wait a moment.¡±

    With that, she picked up the gift she had bought today and walked towards the bathroom.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898: Ka Ka Ka</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    With that, she picked up the gift she had bought today and walked towards the bathroom.

    Shen Fanxing paced around the bathroom naked for a long time. She couldn¡¯t believe that there would be such a mistake in such a high-ss clubhouse.

    Lou Ruoyi knocked on the door. ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened the bathroom door and Lou Ruoyi handed her the clothes.

    ¡°Wear this first. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took the gown and blushed. This gown¡­

    Although it was a gown, the dress was very short and there was only a strap on the back. With the entire dress in her hands, she could hold a ball of fabric in her palms.

    It was obvious how big this dress was¡­

    Even the pajamas she usually wore at home were not this revealing.

    Moreover, this was a gown that others nned to wear to the banquet.

    But now, she could only wear this.

    It was better than going out naked.

    There were two short towels left in the bathroom. She wiped her body clean and pondered for a long time about how to wear this.

    The first time she wore the strap on her back, she had to pinch it with her hand before she could wear it correctly.

    Updates by

    Looking at the full-length mirror in the bathroom, Shen Fanxing blushed instantly.

    What kind of designers were these?

    How could such a dress be designed?

    ¡°Are you done? Fanxing?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was urging her from outside. Helpless, Shen Fanxing tugged at the hem of her dress and opened the bathroom door slowly.

    Lou Ruoyi was waiting in boredom. She stood in front of the mirror at the sink and tidied her hair. When she heard themotion, she turned her head and her beautiful eyes widened.

    Emma!

    This¡­ this was too¡­ too¡­

    Too sexy, too seductive!

    Lou Ruoyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t gain any weight. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself!

    He could only say that his son had good luck with women.

    His taste was just like his biological father¡¯s. He was too vicious!

    Why were the women he found so outstanding?

    ¡°Can you¡­ not look at me like that¡­¡±

    It was rare for Shen Fanxing to speak weakly.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s murderous gaze made him feel awkward.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi reacted and coughed awkwardly.

    Grabbing her freshly styled hair, she pointed at Shen Fanxing and scanned her from head to toe before chuckling.

    ¡°Actually¡­ Sichun is right. This dress really suits her figure¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. She continued to tug at the hem of her dress.

    ¡°You¡­ hurry up and dry your hair!¡± Lou Ruoyi said as she rushed out of the washroom.

    She went to the sink to dry her hair and walked to the living room. Lou Ruoyi was tidying up the sofa and cing all the clothes they had bought today on the floor by the wall.

    She even ced a pillow on the couch in the corner of the living room.

    Confused, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but ask,

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi turned around and gave her an ambiguous smile. ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was still confused.

    He really couldn¡¯t guess the meaning behind her words and actions.

    At this moment, Lou Ruoyi picked up her phone and took a few photos of Shen Fanxing!

    Shen Fanxing was surprised. Just then, the doorbell rang. Lou Ruoyi took a few more photos and said,

    ¡°She must be here to deliver dinner. I¡¯ll go. You stay here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t decline. Indeed, she didn¡¯t want to see anyone else.

    Lou Ruoyi walked to the sofa and put on her shawl. She held her phone and walked towards the door.

    Looking at Lou Ruoyi, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake her head. She reached out to grab her freshly dried hair and walked to the French window. She turned her head and ced her hair on her left shoulder. As she stroked her hair, she looked at the bustling night view of Hong Kong.

    Lou Ruoyi approached the door. Even through the door, she could feel a strong sense of oppression.

    The doorbell rang impatiently again. Lou Ruoyi took a deep breath and slowly opened the door¡­

    Outside the door, a tall man in a suit and leather shoes stood. His handsome face was cold and emotionless.

    His pitch-ck eyes were like sharp ice des, and there was ayer of coldness between his brows.

    Unsurprisingly, it was Bo Jinchuan.

    Meeting his dark gaze, even though he was her biological son, Lou Ruoyi was still slightly shocked.

    This brat was too nervous¡­

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi gritted her teeth and lowered her voice.

    ¡°Rascal, have you forgotten your mother after getting a wife?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m the magnanimous one. I won¡¯t argue with you now! Can I really eat her up?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare her!¡±

    ¡°You underestimate her. Is she someone who is easily frightened?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nced at him and walked out. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±

    With that, she walked to the next room and swiped her card to enter.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and stepped in.

    Walking past the entrance, Bo Jinchuan caught his breath when he saw the figure standing in front of the French windows.

    Her snow-white back was now fully disyed in front of him. Her exquisite butterfly bones seemed to be fluttering as she fiddled with her hair. Under the bright lights, her fair skin looked as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings.

    Under the skirt that barely covered her hips, her slender legs looked exceptionally straight and slender.

    Her waist was slender, and the curve of her waist was connected to the curve of her perky buttocks. Then, it extended to her straight legs. Just this back view was enough to make one go crazy.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stared intently at Shen Fanxing. His eyes darkened.

    The gaze behind her was too intense. Shen Fanxing turned around warily and met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes.

    His possessive and domineering gaze made her heart skip a beat and she took a step back.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender shoulder straps were draped over her fair and slender shoulders. The deep V-neck cor supported her two soft mounds.

    It was just right¡­

    Round, small, slender, and tall.

    There was no voluptuousness, nor was there any thinness.

    Everything was perfect.

    Even though he was too familiar with that body, she had the ability to stun him every time.

    Looking at the beautiful blush on her elegant and indifferent face, her eyes were filled with surprise.

    Bo Jinchuan walked slowly towards Shen Fanxing. There was a lingering feeling in the spacious living room.

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have realized something as her bright eyes darted left and right. Her long legs pressed together tightly.

    She folded her hands and ced them in front of her skirt. She grabbed her skirt and stopped there. Her action of wanting to lift it was even more seductive. She wanted to pounce on her and lift her skirtpletely¡­

    The man¡¯s strong and cold aura gradually approached. Shen Fanxing bit her lips and turned to hide¡­

    ( ?)

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899: Disaster</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The man¡¯s strong and cold aura gradually approached. Shen Fanxing bit her lips and turned to hide¡­

    Suddenly, she felt a grip on her wrist. Then, the man used his tall height to lift her hand and flipped her onto the floor-to-ceiling window.

    The floor-to-ceiling window was warm, and Shen Fanxing¡¯s bare back was leaning against it. She didn¡¯t feel cold, but the man¡¯s scent made her at a loss.

    Especially his dark eyes that were staring at her. The possessiveness and aggressiveness in his gaze made Shen Fanxing shy and anxious.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think it is?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spoke in a low and hoarse voice that made Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp tingle.

    ¡°It was clearly Mom just now¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought of Lou Ruoyi, who had just opened the door. Even though the atmosphere was ambiguous and her mind was in a mess, Shen Fanxing managed to react halfway.

    She was about to be buried!

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips angrily and red at him. ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes flickered and his lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°No.¡±

    As he spoke, he ced a hand on the ss behind Shen Fanxing. His expensive suit was immacte and it entuated his slender figure.

    Updates by

    His straight back bent towards her, and his handsome face that could easily captivate anyone leaned close to her. The cold fragrance almost enveloped herpletely, and as he breathed, the warm air intertwined.

    He slowly released his grip on her head. Shen Fanxing wanted to push him away, but the man¡¯s body pressed against hers.

    His hand went through her waist and caressed her back.

    His slightly cold fingertips slowly moved up her spine. The feather-like sensation made Shen Fanxing tremble and her scalp turned numb.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±

    His fingers slid from her back to her corbone.

    ¡°You bought the clothes yourself? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Yes.

    Shen Fanxing gripped her skirt tightly, but her voice softened because of the man¡¯s actions.

    Her ears were suddenly invaded and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but shrink her shoulders. Her corbones were beautifully shaped.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were shrouded in a dark glow, making them look even darker.

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This¡­ is a gown. I might have to wear it to the banquet tomorrow.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and stared at her with a frown. Anger shed across his eyes.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and turned her head away.

    Her chin was forcefully pinched back. ¡°If you really dare to wear this outside, Shen Fanxing, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    Her voice was as cold and furious as it could be.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she couldn¡¯t muster any anger.

    ¡°Who wants to wear it out!¡±

    Shen Fanxing tried to push him away, but the man¡¯s face softened and he hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Get up, don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    She struggled. The thought of their intimacy reminded her of the cold words he had said that morning.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and released her.

    Shen Fanxing struggled to break free, but in the next moment, Bo Jinchuan pinned her against the window.

    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the neon lights shone brightly in the dark.

    Therge French window was now an exceptionally bright and huge mirror.

    Her fair back waspletely revealed to Bo Jinchuan.

    The arc was connected to the beautiful waist, and that curve was wrapped in one¡¯s blood.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s breathing quickened as he lowered his head.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands trembled.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised her chin and nted a kiss on her shoulder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how seductive you are now. You want me not to touch you? How is that possible?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the two of them and her face flushed red.

    She began to struggle. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want to see such an embarrassing posture with her own eyes.

    Her restlessness made the man¡¯s eyes glow even more fiercely.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and panted slightly. A thin strap had slipped down her shoulder, revealing most of her beauty.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ about to be seduced to death by you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spoke through gritted teeth, not giving her a chance to speak¡­

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900: It¡¯s Not That Easy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes as she watched Bo Jinchuan remove his clothes. Her heart was beating wildly.

    The two of them had been together for so long, and his words and actions, as well as the unique and noble aura he exuded, had always easily moved her heart.

    Biting her lips lightly, she propped herself up with one hand and pulled up the strap on her shoulder with the other, wanting to stand her ground today.

    However, in the next moment, she was pulled back again. Her back was pressed against the ss behind her. Her hair that had just been blown by the wind was a little fluffy, and now it was even a little messy. Her ck hairnded on her fair skin and her fiery red clothes. A visual impact caused an evil aura to surge in her body again!

    ¡°Bo¡­ Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After unbuttoning a few buttons, Bo Jinchuan bent down and pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace. He bent one of her slender legs¡­

    When she wore the clothes, her beauty and sexiness made one¡¯s blood boil.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to remove her clothes.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    She raised her head slightly and bit her lower lip tightly because she didn¡¯t want to make a sound. There was a hint of pleasure on her face.

    The slightly messy sexy short skirt stimted the man¡¯s senses.

    Later on, she was carried into the bathroom by the man. After washing up, she was stuffed into the bed. Shen Fanxing¡¯s body went limp.

    Being hugged by the man, Shen Fanxing forced her eyes open and her voice was hoarse.

    Updates by

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like children?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and lowered his head to kiss the top of her head.

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes slowly and looked up at him. There was a hint of love on her face, but her face had turned colder.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and buried it in her neck.

    ¡°Baby, once the childes, you¡¯ll have to be pregnant for ten months. How do you want me to spend the next ten months, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she didn¡¯t know what to think.

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s the reason? But I heard that¡­ it¡¯s okay to be careful after three months¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and her voice was soft. Why did she sound like she was asking for sex after three months?

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± Bo Jinchuan refused to budge. ¡°Our lives have just begun. Don¡¯t let them cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡­ understood.

    As soon as Lou Ruoyi entered the room next door, she leaned against the wall and wanted to listen to the situation in the room next door. However, the soundproofing of the hotel was too good, so she couldn¡¯t hear a single sound. Hence, she decided to send the dinner she had ordered to this room. She guessed that her biological son was trying his best to give her a grandchild. His appetite was simply too good.

    After missing dinner, Bo Jinchuan arranged for supper.

    After a simple meal, Bo Jinchuan carried her to the bed and instructed her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t learn those bad things from my mother in the future. You can¡¯t learn to run away from home, understand?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s doing this for my own good.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s harming me. How many mothers in the world can kidnap their daughter-inw and run away?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive her this time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What else could she do?

    Sighing softly, Shen Fanxing snuggled into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep. Tomorrow¡­¡± Shen Fanxing paused and blinked. Her longshes brushed against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Yes?¡± He looked down at her.

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and said calmly,

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡ª

    The next morning, when Yuan Sichun went to the Bo family¡¯s house, she heard a servant talking about Shen Fanxing and Lou Ruoyi not returning homest night.

    Her lips curled as she walked into the living room. Old Master Bo was sitting on the sofa with a dark expression. There was someone standing timidly beside him.

    It was her first time attending a banquet and she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t sleep well. Hence, she came to look for Shen Fanxing early in the morning.

    Seeing the beautiful and smooth Yuan Sichun enter, she bit her lips and lowered her head even more.

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face deepened. She looked at Old Master Bo and said with a faint smile,

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you sulking so early in the morning?¡±

    Old Master Bo pursed his lips. ¡°You should know what happened yesterday. Why didn¡¯t the two of them go home yesterday?¡±

    Yuan Sichun paused for a moment before walking to Old Master. She was in a dilemma.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine¡­ If I have to say it¡­ Hmm¡­ It should be at the end when Auntie suddenly said that Sister-inw was in a bad mood. She seemed to be unhappy with Brother Bo and didn¡¯t want to see him, so she decided to stay outside¡­ Auntie was worried about her being alone, so she apanied her.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I¡¯m the one who arranged their amodation. There¡¯s definitely no problem.¡±

    As she spoke, she gave the Old Master a firm guarantee.

    But how could Old Master¡¯s attention be on this?

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯re already throwing a tantrum at Jinchuan? You don¡¯t want to see Jinchuan? Ha, that¡¯s good. If you have the ability, don¡¯t look at him for the rest of your life!¡±

    Old Master Bo was in a fit of anger. Bo Jinchuan had already won his heart and he wanted Shen Fanxing. He was extremely unhappy from the start.

    Now, she was putting on airs for him!

    His favorite grandson had been despised. No matter how he thought about it, he felt ufortable!

    And that daughter-inw of his. What was that woman up to? There was no peace after she returned!

    Yuan Sichun smiled faintly and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be so angry. Maybe Brother Bo has really made Sister-inw unhappy? Couples need to get along. If they get along, they can continue to be together. If they don¡¯t, they can break up. Brother Bo should have considered it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to be the future young mistress of the Bo family.

    Lan Xianxian frowned as she looked at Yuan Sichun. No one knew what she was thinking, but after hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, she hurriedly said,

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa Bo, I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s a small conflict between couples. Besides, Auntie is Brother Bo¡¯s biological mother. Since Auntie chose to apany Fanxingst night, this might be Brother Bo¡¯s fault¡­¡±

    It was rare for Lan Xianxian to say so much. Old Master Lan pondered for a while and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened slightly. She nced at Lan Xianxian and frowned.

    Lan Xianxian quickly lowered her head.

    Old Master seemed to not want to think about this anymore. He looked up and asked Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Sichun, why are you here so early?¡±

    Yuan Sichun retracted her gaze and shed the thermos sk in her hand.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901: Wisty?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yuan Sichun retracted her gaze and shed the thermos sk in her hand.

    ¡°I personally brewed a pot of seafood mushroom soup this morning. It tastes pretty good, so I brought it over for you to try.¡±

    Old Master Boughed. ¡°When did you be so virtuous?¡±

    Yuan Sichun blushed. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t tease me¡­ I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to get a bowl! By the way, where¡¯s Brother Bo and Jinghang? Do they want to drink together?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Bo Jinghang walked in with an ugly expression. Yuan Sichun greeted him casually, ¡°Jinghang, I brought some mushroom soup. Do you want some?¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at her coldly and said, ¡°There are all kinds of chefs in the Bo family. Do they have to wait for you to cook whatever soup they want?¡±

    The living room fell silent.

    No one expected Bo Jinghang, who had always been easygoing, to suddenly make things difficult for someone.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale from embarrassment.

    For a moment, she was stuck in an awkward position and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The old master looked at Bo Jinhang¡¯s sullen face and said coldly,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you so early in the morning? Sichun is just being kind. If you don¡¯t want to drink, forget it. What¡¯s with your attitude?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang furrowed his brows tightly and his domineering aura was intimidating.

    He nced at her coldly and sat on the sofa, looking extremely frustrated.

    Updates by

    The old man had given Yuan Sichun a way out, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it. She smiled awkwardly and said,

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa. Jinghang doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood¡­ Let¡¯s talk for a while, I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Bo Jinghang suddenly gave a coldugh. He looked up and his eyes, which were as dark as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s, shone with a silver light.

    ¡°Are all women so indecisive? Can you ept anything?¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned. Early in the morning, she was angered by Bo Jinhang¡¯s strange behavior.

    ¡°What else? What do you want to make me happy?¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and frowned.

    The thought of Sang Yu sending him a messagest night to tell him that she had decided to get thepany¡¯s shares ording to his suggestion¡­

    What the hell did he suggest?

    Let her seduce¡ªGu Beiyan!

    So she had decided to listen to him and seduce Gu Beiyan?

    He was the vice president of a subsidiarypany that was listed on the market, and he only had such opinions?

    ¡°Sichun, ignore him! This brat needs to be taught a lesson. Wait for Jinchuan toe back and teach him a lesson!¡±

    Old Master Bo couldn¡¯t stand seeing his grandson messing around so early in the morning. He even used his trump card.

    Yuan Sichun smiled. She recalled how Bo Jinghang used to tease her when he saw that she was the only girl by their side. Back then, Brother Bo had taught him a lesson to help her vent her anger.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the past. ¡°Thinking about it now, I was often protected by Brother Bo when I was young.¡±

    Bo Jinghang smirked sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re always crying before anything happens. If my brother doesn¡¯t find it annoying, he won¡¯t even lift a finger even if you cry your eyes out.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face stiffened. She paused and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll get the bowl.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t drink it, lest my brother spits it out when hees back!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s disgusting words sessfully stopped Yuan Sichun in her tracks.

    ¡°You mean Brother Bo isn¡¯t home?¡±

    Bo Jinghang smiled mockingly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te back after going outst night. It¡¯s a pity for your carefully brewed seafood soup.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? Your wife ran away from home. Even if you think with your toes, you¡¯re going after her!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­Really?¡±

    She responded faintly and walked stiffly towards the kitchen.

    In the end, only the Old Master drank the soup. Yuan Sichun stared at the mushroom soup she had made early in the morning. She gritted her teeth and closed the thermos.

    ¡°There¡¯s still so much anyway. I¡¯ll bring it to the clubhouse for Auntie to try.¡±

    Old Master Bo took a sip of the soup and hurriedly said, ¡°Xianxian is looking for that person too. Bring her over too!¡±

    Yuan Sichun nced at Lan Xianxian, who was standing silently at the side, and agreed readily.

    ¨C

    In the clubhouse, after Bo Jinchuan ordered breakfast, he walked to the bedroom and sat beside her. Looking at her sleeping face, a smile appeared in his dark eyes.

    She remembered that when she took a nap in her bedroom, she was still wearing his bathrobe.

    Her indifferent and seductive appearance was still vivid in his mind.

    Who would have known that he had the urge to kiss her back then?

    He reached out to stroke her hair. In the end, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He bent down and kissed her gently. His warm tongue traced the shape of her pink lips as he sucked on them gently.

    The eyshes of the sleeping woman fluttered, and a familiar fragrance lingered in her nose. The gentle kiss made her feel rxed andfortable.

    Her lips moved gently in response to his kiss, but Bo Jinchuan took the opportunity to enter her mouth. He curled his tongue around hers and chased after her.

    After the kiss, he pressed his forehead against hers and kissed the tip of her nose.

    ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing hunched her shoulders and saidzily.

    ¡°It¡¯s much better than sleeping in my bed in my bathrobe the first time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing seemed to recall how awkward it was back then.

    Her face flushed slightly. ¡°What improvement?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled silently and said, ¡°I still can¡¯t forget your every expression back then, as well as your wariness and wariness when you saw me. You can¡¯t even be bothered to open your eyes now, huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to remove her hand from the nket and wrapped his arms around her neck before lifting her up.

    The thin nket slid off her body, revealing her fair and tender skin. There were traces ofst night¡¯s lovemaking on it. Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile in satisfaction.

    Sensing his gaze, Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at her body. The spots on it reminded her of how the two of them had intertwinedst night. He even looked so fiercest night.

    Her face suddenly turned red and she covered the spots on her chest.

    She looked up at him reproachfully, but because of the bromic acid, she became coquettish.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and reached out to put the shirt on her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear this anymore!¡±

    It was the same dress fromst night!

    Because of this dress, she had almost lost her lifest night.

    From now on, this dress would be kept in the dark forever!

    ¡°Be good, put it on first and let me take a look.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp tingled. ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Will you be a pervert in the future? Will you like those sexy and seductive women in nightclubs?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sessfully put the shirt on her and narrowed his eyes at her dangerously.

    ¡°You¡¯re calling me wretched?¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902: What Is That?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re calling me wretched?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t all sleazy men like to see women wearing these sexy clothes? Didn¡¯t you have no women before? Now that you¡¯ve tasted the sweetness inside, you¡¯ve tasted it. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll have feelings for other women in the future?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and his lips curled.

    That sinister smile sent chills down Shen Fanxing¡¯s spine.

    The man suddenly reached out and nted a kiss on her lips. Then, he looked up at her with a dangerous smile. ¡°Do you know that I love you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him warily.

    Why did she suddenly mention this?

    ¡°What¡­ do you want to say?¡±

    The smile on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face deepened as he nted kisses on her face.

    His low and hoarse voice sounded in the room. ¡°I love you so much. Since you said that I¡¯m wretched, if I don¡¯t act wretched, wouldn¡¯t your words be in vain?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°As long as you say so, as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was kissed by the man and her thoughts gradually drifted away. For some reason, the atmosphere became warmer under his gentle kiss.

    Feeling dizzy from the kiss, she pushed Bo Jinchuan away.

    Updates by

    ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong. You¡¯re not wretched. You¡¯re not wretched at all.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her with displeasure in his eyes.

    Seeing his expression, Shen Fanxing wanted to retreat. However, she leaned forward and nted a kiss on his lips.

    ¡°The word wretched only describes ugly people. You¡¯re so good-looking, so of course you¡¯re not wretched.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids twitched as she stared at him with sparkling eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan wanted to kiss her again.

    Shen Fanxing tilted her head and ced her hand on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re handsome. You¡¯re always exuding the temptation of male hormones!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and asked, ¡°Temptation? Are you tempted?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± Seeing that the man was about to pounce on her, she hurriedly said,

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and looked at her deeply. He wanted to let go of her, but he was unwilling. In the end, he bent down and kissed her ruthlessly!

    He didn¡¯t let go of her until she couldn¡¯t breathe and started to struggle against his shoulders.

    Looking at her flushed cheeks and red lips, he finally got up in satisfaction.

    ¡°Go wash up. Breakfast is ready.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. After Bo Jinchuan left, she lifted the nket and walked into the washroom.

    Looking at the marks on her body through the mirror, Shen Fanxing reached out to cover them. However, there was no point. She shook her head helplessly and started washing up.

    ¨C

    The hotel¡¯s dining table was on the balcony. Not long after the breakfast delivery service left, the doorbell rang again.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly.

    The moment the door opened, Yuan Sichun was stunned when she saw how handsome and familiar the man was.

    Bo Jinchuan was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. As he rarely wore the same clothes, it didn¡¯t matter if they were wrinkled or not. Now that he had casually put them on, they were wrinkled and messy. The two buttons on his cor weren¡¯t buttoned either.

    The usually noble and elegant man now looked dejected and sexy, with a unique charm.

    She suddenly recalled the shirt Shen Fanxing had bought for him yesterday.

    She wondered how the shirt that looked frivolous would smell when he wore it.

    Even though she was mentally prepared, Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression froze after a short daze.

    After a long while, she forced an ugly smile and looked up at the man.

    ¡°Good morning, Brother Bo.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression turned cold as he nced at Lan Xianxian.

    Lan Xianxian hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°Hello, Brother Bo¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m looking for Fanxing¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied before shifting his gaze to Yuan Sichun.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but his domineering aura became even more oppressive.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips tightly and took a deep breath before looking up and smiling generously.

    ¡°I know that Auntie and Sister-inw are here. I¡¯ve made seafood mushroom soup and sent it over for them to try¡­¡±

    It was obviously made specially for him. Taking advantage of the time when Shen Fanxing was throwing a tantrum, it would be good if he knew that she was doing well.

    However, she had been preparing sincest night. This morning, she woke up and cooked for more than three hours.

    When she reached the Bo residence happily, he wasn¡¯t there¡­

    When Bo Jinghang said that he was here to look for Shen Fanxing, she even looked forward to it. She hoped that he would go on a business trip because of work.

    However, the truth was right before her eyes¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on the thermos sk in her hand as he recalled the hungry woman.

    Perhaps she would like the taste.

    After pondering for a while, she let Yuan Sichun in. Lan Xianxian followed behind.

    She ced the thermos on the coffee table in the living room and looked at the pillow on the floor. She picked it up and ced it on the sofa.

    Then, she smiled graciously at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you still asleep? I made this soup at five. It tastes good. Brother Bo, do you want to drink some first?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan walked over and buttoned his shirt. He looked at the steaming thermos and sat down on the sofa opposite.

    Yuan Sichun poured some out of the cup and ced a silver spoon in the bowl before cing it in front of Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Try it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and didn¡¯t move. He lowered his gaze and adjusted his sleeves.

    ¡°Thank you for attending tonight¡¯s banquet.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and elegant voice sounded calmly. After careful consideration, it sounded distant.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips and looked at the soup that he had no intention of touching. Hearing his distant words, her heart ached again.

    ¡°This is nothing. Brother Bo, don¡¯t be so polite to me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained expressionless. He was a man of few words. After Yuan Sichun finished speaking, he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The living room fell silent.

    The atmosphere was extremely awkward.

    It was obvious that she was sending him off.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips tightly. Although it was awkward, she didn¡¯t want to give up the chance to be with Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Bo, are you and Sister-inw¡­ alright?¡±

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903: That Red Skirt</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°By the way, Brother Bo, are you and Sister-inw¡­ alright?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned slightly and said, ¡°Oh¡­ That¡¯s good. I saw that Sister-inw was in a bad mood yesterday¡­ It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan calmly as he nced at his watch.

    Yuan Sichun looked over and her eyes shed. He was still wearing the same brand. He wasn¡¯t wearing the watch Shen Fanxing bought yesterday.

    She touched the watch on her left wrist and smiled.

    Shen Fanxing thought too highly of herself.

    The room fell silent again. Yuan Sichun¡¯s mood changed slightly.

    She racked her brains to think of a topic. In the end, when she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s slightly messy shirt, she suddenly thought of the dress that Shen Fanxing had bought yesterday.

    She didn¡¯t know if Shen Fanxing had said anything to him, but if she said that she was the one who suggested buying the dress, Brother Bo would inevitably be angry with her.

    After all, it concerned the Bo family¡¯s reputation. Even the kind and charitable auntie was angry yesterday.

    Thinking about it carefully, it was better to say it now than to be asked by Brother Bo.

    After hesitating for a moment, she said calmly,

    ¡°Brother Bo, yesterday¡­ I didn¡¯t think it through. When I was buying the gown, I joked with Sister-inw and introduced a short dress to her¡­¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he finally raised his head slowly. His dark eyes looked at her coldly.

    ¡°A short skirt?¡±

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan looking at her with a calm expression, Yuan Sichun pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous, but there was a hint of worry on her beautiful face.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a red short dress. The design is a little¡­ a little sexy. However, I was really joking back then. I didn¡¯t expect her to really buy it. In the end, she might be a little angry and bought the dress¡­ Tonight is a wee party for Auntie! Brother Bo, you have to help me persuade Sister-inw not to wear it out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really¡­¡±

    The tightly shut bedroom door suddenly opened and Shen Fanxing¡¯szy voice sounded.

    ¡°What breakfast have you prepared? I didn¡¯t eat muchst night. Now, I¡¯m really¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she walked out. Unexpectedly, she looked up and saw two people in the living room. Her voice trailed off.

    When her gazended on Yuan Sichun, who was sitting on the sofa, her warm face gradually turned cold.

    On the other hand, Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Shen Fanxing. Her aggrieved and nervous face changed drastically. Her gaze was fixed on Shen Fanxing and her face froze.

    She was wearing the red dress that she had just mentioned.

    Just as she had said yesterday, she really had a good figure. Her proportions were perfect, and her legs were slender and straight. Her front and back were voluptuous, charming, sexy, and alluring.

    She didn¡¯t have a voluptuous figure, but she was perfect.

    What made Yuan Sichun break down was the red marks on Shen Fanxing¡¯s body.

    Even a fool would know what those were.

    Her hair was a little messy and coupled with her gentle and charming expression, she looked indescribably beautiful.

    It was as if she had been ravaged, but also as if she had been doted on.

    No matter how one looked at it, it made one very sure of what kind of madness the two of them had experienced.

    Yuan Sichun stiffened on the sofa and clenched her fists tightly. She tried her best to suppress her trembling.

    Lan Qianqian stood silently at the side. When she saw Shen Fanxing, her eyes widened.

    This¡­ this was too¡­

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and looked at Yuan Sichun sarcastically.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her. Although he was looking forward to it, now¡­

    Feeling a little regretful, he picked up his suit jacket and draped it over her.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    As he spoke, he bent down and picked her up.

    He carried her naturally and ced her on the sofa.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth as she stared at Shen Fanxing. The hickeys were obvious and ring.

    She turned to look at the aloof and handsome man beside her.

    Was he really¡­ such a fierce and domineering person in bed?

    She forced herself to tense up, afraid that if she rxed, she would be devoured by all the negative emotions.

    Shen Fanxing curled her long legs and leaned against the sofa. She nced at Yuan Sichun before looking up at Lan Xianxian.

    She chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Lan Xianxian looked at her and her gaze involuntarily swept across the hickeys on Shen Fanxing¡¯s body. She quickly retracted her gaze and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and her gaze swept across the thermos sk on the coffee table. She raised an eyebrow and suddenly pointed at it.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like something that can be prepared in a hotel.¡±

    Then, she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Where¡¯s my breakfast?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and reached out to tuck her in. ¡°Sit obediently.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he stood up and strode towards the balcony.

    Not long after, she walked back with an ugly expression.

    She picked up her phone and asked for another breakfast.

    Then, he sat down beside Shen Fanxing and whispered,

    ¡°Breakfast is getting cold. Wait a while more.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°If you had just woken me up, breakfast wouldn¡¯t have gone cold.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile and his voice deepened. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze shifted to the soup that Yuan Sichun had poured for him. He reached out and picked up the bowl.

    ¡°Have some soup first. Breakfast should be here soon.¡±

    ¡°What soup is this?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Seafood soup,¡± said Bo Jinchuan. He scooped a spoonful and brought it to her lips. ¡°Try it?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pinched the web between her thumb and index finger with all her might, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    Seafood soup?

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and nced at Yuan Sichun.

    She lowered her head and took a sip of the soup.

    Bo Jinchuan observed her expression quietly, trying to read her emotions.

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904: I¡¯m More Sensitive to You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan observed her expression quietly, trying to read her emotions.

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly.

    ¡°Not to your liking?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to eating porridge for breakfast.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced the bowl of soup on the coffee table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied softly and looked at the two of them. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Lan Qianqian nodded and Yuan Sichun forced a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± replied Shen Fanxing calmly.

    After a moment of silence, Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°Since your sister-inw doesn¡¯t want to drink, let¡¯s go to my mother¡¯s ce. She¡¯s never picky.¡±

    She was obviously chasing him away.

    Yuan Sichun was stunned by Shen Fanxing¡¯s appearance. She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.

    She had a feeling that if she stayed any longer, she would really explode.

    She did it on purpose. Shen Fanxing was deliberately provoking her.

    Updates by

    Brother Bo was such a smart person. Couldn¡¯t he tell?

    Why did he indulge her with such superficial schemes?

    She supported her knees with a trembling hand and stood up from the sofa with some difficulty.

    She bent down to grab the thermos and gave an ugly smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go look for Auntie first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained calm as she stood up.

    Her long and slender legs were especially eye-catching. With the disposable ck slippers on her feet, her feet looked even fairer.

    She adjusted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s loose suit and walked around the coffee table.

    A fiery red short skirt, a ck suit, and snow-white skin. Thebination of the three colors, the extreme contrast of ck and white, the perfectbination of red and white, and the nobility and elegance of ck and red struck a chord.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes shed and her body swayed.

    She had never thought that she would receive such a huge blow after humiliating Shen Fanxing¡¯s dress yesterday.

    When she walked out of the room, she was in a daze.

    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t dare to stay in Shen Fanxing¡¯s room and followed Yuan Sichun out.

    After closing the door, the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded. However, when she turned around, Bo Jinchuan suddenly picked her up.

    Her scalp tightened and she hurriedly grabbed her shoulder. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan carried her back to the sofa and asked, ¡°Is the seafood soup not to your liking?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and rubbed his nose affectionately against her beautiful face. ¡°I prefer to believe that you¡¯re jealous.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and turned her head away. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and her voice turned sour.

    ¡°Their seafood soup isn¡¯t meant for me. Why should I find it to my liking?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes sparkled as he kissed her cheek. His deep voice was filled with obvious joy.

    ¡°You¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re not jealous? Hmm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and looked at him. ¡°You feel a sense of aplishment watching me get jealous, right?¡±

    Seeing the seriousness on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened slightly.

    She seemed to be ring at him unhappily.

    He actually admitted it!

    Looking at her, Bo Jinchuan smiled and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before asking, ¡°No sense of aplishment?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment when she was jealous?

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean she didn¡¯t care?

    Thinking about it carefully, this question didn¡¯t seem to satisfy him.

    Could this be the legendary ¡°delivering question¡±?

    She realized that this question was too much and her gaze softened.

    ¡°Your childhood sweetheart is quite concerned about you. The two of you grew up together, but do you really not have any special feelings for each other? For example, secretly¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish her sentence, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gazended on her.

    His sudden coldness silenced Shen Fanxing instantly.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± There seemed to be a smile on his lips, but it was as cold as it could be. He leaned against the sofa and crossed his long legs. His hand on the sofa caressed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair.

    ¡°You want to say that I like her subconsciously? Am I crazy or stupid? Do I need someone to remind me whether I like her or not?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked awkward. After a long silence, she pressed her brows and said softly,

    ¡°Childhood rtionships are a sensitive issue¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more sensitive to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and her face turned red again.

    Within a few minutes, the waiter served another breakfast.

    It was indeed porridge and a few dishes of snacks.

    Bo Jinchuan arranged for the breakfast to be taken away before cing a new breakfast on the table. After the waiter left, Shen Fanxing stood up.

    When the waiter opened the door and left, Bo Jinhang was standing at the door with a bag of things. It seemed like he was about to ring the doorbell. Now that the door was open, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to wait.

    After the waiter left, he walked in through the door.

    She had just passed through the entrance when she saw Shen Fanxing.

    Although he was wearing a suit, it was unbuttoned!

    Dressed in a fiery red miniskirt, her fair skin and long legs, especially when she was facing him, the scenery in front of her was stunning.

    Especially those kiss marks¡­

    How intense was themotionst night?

    However, Bo Jinhang didn¡¯t think about this. There was only one word in his mind¡ª

    F*ck!

    Did he make a mistake again by not pressing the doorbell?

    Shen Fanxing was surprised by Bo Jinghang¡¯s sudden appearance.

    In an instant, Shen Fanxing had already pulled Bo Jinchuan¡¯s suit.

    She looked even more embarrassed.

    Bo Jinghang regained his senses and his face turned pale. He was filled with regret. As he gestured for Shen Fanxing to keep quiet, he shook his head pleadingly and retreated silently.

    He nned to sneak out before Bo Jinchuan noticed.

    He left quietly, just like how he hade quietly. With a wave of his sleeve, he didn¡¯t take away a single cloud!

    It was An Jing¡¯s Shengxiao and An Jing¡¯s Kang Qiao.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips as she watched him. She opened her mouth, but before she could speak, Bo Jinhang guessed that he had retreated. He hurriedly turned around to open the door.

    In the end, he miscalcted the distance and turned around abruptly. His face hit the door with a bang¡­

    [First of the month, first of the month. Please vote for me. This is yesterday¡¯s! I¡¯m going to write meat ~ (¡Ñ¡Ñ)]

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905: I Just Arrived</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    In the end, she miscalcted the distance and turned around abruptly, mming her face against the door.

    The bag in her hand fell to the ground.

    She leaned back and covered her nose.

    It was so painful that he was about to cry, but he forced himself not to open his mouth.

    Her hands were still determined to survive as she grabbed the door handle.

    Seeing his expression, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead.

    It hurt just to look at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    A familiar cold voice sounded. Bo Jinghang¡¯s body stiffened and he finally grabbed the door handle.

    Bo Jinchuan walked over from the balcony and stared at Shen Fanxing. Her gaze was fixed on the door. When she heard his voice, she turned to look at him. Her eyes were filled with reluctance and shyness, and her expression was indescribable.

    He frowned and walked towards where she was looking.

    At this moment, Bo Jinghang had just sessfully opened the door. Before he could take a step, a sinister voice sounded from behind him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinghang froze instantly.

    Updates by

    After a long while, he turned around slowly and chuckled.

    ¡°Brother¡­ What a coincidence, I just came¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and his sharp gaze swept across the doorknob. He looked up at him dangerously and asked, ¡°You just arrived?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Bo Jinghang nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°I just arrived. Why did you open the door?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t she be holding the door handle?

    Did he take him for a fool?

    Hearing this, Bo Jinghang loosened his grip on the doorknob and the door closed automatically.

    Seeing his actions, Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang.¡± A cold voice sounded again. Bo Jinghang hurriedly said,

    ¡°Brother, I just came in. Sister-inw called and asked me to send something over. I really didn¡¯t see anything! Oh, I saw the waitering out of the room. Hahahaha¡­ Brother, good morning¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang finished speaking and touched his nose.

    A wetness made him rub his fingers. He looked down and saw bright red blood.

    F*ck!

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Her nose was bleeding!

    What a f*cking failure.

    She had not bled much all these years. Now, she had knocked herself against the door.

    But why did the surrounding air suddenly turn cold?

    He had already exined everything. Now that he was injured, why did he feel like he had suddenly fallen into the North Pole Sea?

    ¡°What did you see just now?¡±

    A cold figure gradually approached, and his voice was indescribably cold.

    Bo Jinghang was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she was punched in the face.

    F*ck!

    Bo Jinghang leaned against the door and looked at his brother in horror.

    ¡°My nose is bleeding! Why did you hit me?!¡±

    He felt wronged!

    To add insult to injury, was he still his biological brother?!

    ¡°Why is your nose bleeding?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Because he saw his sister-inw¡­

    Bo Jinhang paused and thought for a while. Forget it, he was asking a question.

    Seeing that Bo Jinhang was silent, Bo Jinchuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Bo Jinhang, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t see anything! My nose is bleeding because I bumped into the door! It¡¯s definitely not because I saw Sister-inw! Sister-inw! Sister-inw! I¡¯ve brought you the thing you asked me to bring! Help me, my brother wants to dig out my eyes! I came specially for you. You have to protect me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless. She felt that Bo Jinhang had been miserable recently because she had been beaten up and frightened. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t mind. Otherwise, he would be the one who objected to her marrying Bo Jinchuan.

    Rubbing her forehead, she said, ¡°If we don¡¯t eat, breakfast will get cold again. Chuan, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Have breakfast! You have to eat well for breakfast. As the saying goes, you have to eat well for breakfast, fill your stomach for lunch, and eat less for dinner! The nutritionist said that every nutritious breakfast is very important for your health! Besides, you must have exhausted a lot of energyst night, right? Even if you¡¯re not hungry, Sister-inw should be! Hurry up and eat!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned as Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Ah Chuan, have breakfast with me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and red at Bo Jinhang. ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t ask for more and nodded hurriedly.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan was still motionless and unwilling to give up without giving him a beating, she swallowed her saliva silently. Her nose was dripping with blood. She raised her hand and poked Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder carefully, pushing him away.

    Then, she turned around and ran out.

    It happened in the blink of an eye.

    The room service staff who was patrolling the corridor happened to pass by. When he saw someone walking out of the door, his face turned pale.

    In this day and age, there were actually gods who could walk through walls?

    When she took a closer look at the two streaks of blood under the man¡¯s nose, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Do you have paper?¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t let othersugh at him for nothing. He changed a packet of tissues and hugged it. He leaned against the wall and wiped his nose.

    However, if one took a closer look, there was no change in his expression. His eyes were cold and dark.

    She pulled out her phone and looked at the message on the screen¡ª

    ¡°I think your suggestion is very good. I n to give it a try. But even if we start over again, it¡¯s definitely impossible to do it too soon. So please wait patiently. Thank you for yourpromise. As long as I get the shares and gain a foothold in thepany, I¡¯ll divorce you immediately. Happy cooperation.¡±

    Happy cooperation!

    Seeing thest few words, Bo Jinghang¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    She switched off her phone forcefully!

    Who the hell wants to work with you!

    ¨C

    Inside the house, Bo Jinchuan saw the bag on the floor. He bent down to pick it up.

    She took out the bottle and examined it carefully. A faint emotion shed across her eyes before she walked into the living room.

    She ced the items on the coffee table.

    ¡°Why do you want these things?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and her gaze swept across the bag. Her lips curled and she said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯m nning ahead.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow as his gaze trailed across her body.

    Her face had already regained some of her usual coldness and confidence. That shrewd and capable attitude shed across her face.

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906: Domineering</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Her face had already regained some of her usual coldness and confidence. That shrewd and capable attitude shed across her face.

    Coupled with the sexy red skirt and his suit jacket,

    She had a serious, intelligent, and seductive look on her face.

    Cen Bo¡¯s sexy lips curled up slightly, and his dark eyes burned even more.

    That gaze was too intense. Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at him warily before walking towards the balcony.

    After breakfast, she would change her clothes immediately!

    ¨C

    Chinese breakfast had always been Shen Fanxing¡¯s habit. Even though she had been overseas for many years, she would cook Chinese food whenever she had time.

    She had never adapted to life overseas.

    Speaking of which, her culinary skills were not bad.

    Wasn¡¯t Qi Mohan conquered by her culinary skills?

    She raised an eyebrow. It was rare to recall such a person.

    At this moment, Qi Mohan was searching for Shen Fanxing in Ping Cheng City.

    She could still locate him previously, but he had suddenly disappeared from Ping Cheng!

    Updates by

    He was so angry that he went to look for her.

    Holding herputer all day long, she hacked into various customs checkpoints, entry and exit records, as well as information on domestic travel. Finally, she found Shen Fanxing¡¯s whereabouts.

    They had locked onto the Bo Consortium.

    Whoever dared to steal from him would be yed to death!

    Shen Fanxing ate her breakfast leisurely. In an apartment in Ping Cheng City, Qi Mohan had a spicy stick in his mouth. As he typed on the keyboard, he gritted his teeth and chewed on the spicy stick.

    Beside him was a pile of various brands, packaging, and spicy strips.

    This was a national treasure that he had identally discovered after returning to the country!

    She couldn¡¯t bear to part with it!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared the gown for tonight. I forgot to let Jinghang take it. I might have to go back.¡±

    Halfway through the meal, Shen Fanxing suddenly recalled something important.

    Bo Jinchuan sat opposite her and ate his breakfast slowly. His shirt was slightly wrinkled and he didn¡¯t look as strict as usual. Instead, he looked more carefree. However, his actions were still elegant.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly as he nced at his watch again.

    Shen Fanxing nced at his wrist and narrowed her eyes. Her voice was cold as she asked, ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her calm face and flipped his hand over. He reached for an egg and knocked it on the table before peeling it elegantly.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about thepany, but there¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    As he spoke, he handed the peeled egg to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing took it and said, ¡°If you have something on¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the doorbell rang.

    Bo Jinchuan wiped his mouth with a napkin and stood up.

    Not long after, he walked in with two bags in his hands.

    ¡°What?¡±

    After breakfast, Shen Fanxing walked over from the balcony.

    ¡°Clothes. I can¡¯t wear yesterday¡¯s clothes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nced at the bags in the corner silently.

    After some thought, Shen Fanxing added,

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back. If you have something on, you can leave first. I¡¯ll see how Mom has arranged it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before nodding. ¡°Call me when you¡¯ve decided.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. Bo Jinchuan looked at her and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her cheek affectionately and his warm palm caressed her waist. His dark eyes were filled with a devilish smile.

    ¡°Leave this dress behind.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face reddened again.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinchuan asked Yu Song to prepare clothes for the two of them. He removed his messy shirt fromst night and changed into a brand new suit. His back was straight and his figure was tall and slender. He exuded an aura of nobility and dominance.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a white Englishdy¡¯s suit. Her pants were wide and there were three ck buttons on it. The long zer on her was also white and ck. It was eye-catching but not cumbersome.

    What Yu Song had seen the most was Shen Fanxing¡¯s appearance in front of outsiders. Hence, what left the deepest impression on him was her smart and intelligent beauty. Hence, the clothes he had prepared were naturally biased towards this.

    However, he had put in some effort.

    Master had always worn dark suits. This time, he chose a conservative ck suit, while Shen Fanxing chose a white one.

    They were a perfect match!

    Nothing could go wrong!

    As expected, when the door opened, Yu Song, who had been guarding the corridor, saw two people, one ck and one white, walking out. His eyes were filled with amazement.

    How could the two of them be sopatible?

    Previously, she had always felt that there was no one in this world who could stand beside Master. However, after Miss Fanxing appeared, her mentality gradually changed.

    However, every time she saw a couple, she would be stunned.

    Yu Song suddenly felt very proud. This was simr to changing clothes.

    Look at howpatible the two of them were. Didn¡¯t he choose the clothes?

    Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing to Lou Ruoyi¡¯s room and pressed the doorbell.

    The person who opened the door was Bo Jinghang, who had two tissues stuck in his nose.

    She was almost blinded when she saw two extraordinary people standing at the door.

    These two people were really f*cking loving.

    The moment he saw Bo Jinhang, Bo Jinchuan gave him a sinister look. He quickly stepped aside and invited the two of them into the house.

    In the room, Lou Ruoyi was drinking the seafood soup that Yuan Sichun had brought.

    When she saw Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing walking in, her eyes widened.

    There was no need to mention her son. In the past, she had never cared what kind of family her child was born into.

    Now, she was d that she was born in the Bo family and was born with such an outstanding son.

    That air of nobility and elegance made her especially gratified.

    She had even selfishly thought that no woman in this world was worthy of him. Hence, she wasn¡¯t satisfied with Shen Fanxing at first.

    Everything was because she respected and trusted her son¡¯s choice.

    However, her son¡¯s taste was too vicious.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a white suit and her aura was cold and domineering. Standing in front of her son, who had an extraordinary aura, her aura wasn¡¯t weak at all.

    They were a perfect match!

    On the other hand, Yuan Sichun suffered another blow. The faint smile on her face disappeared.

    Her gaze was fixed on Shen Fanxing. Previously, she lookednguid and seductive. She was so gentle that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak.

    Now, his aura was so domineering¡­

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907: You¡¯re Really Envious</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Now, his aura was so domineering¡­

    Even she felt as though she was being suppressed.

    ¡°Mom, did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Did the two of you¡­ cough¡­ sleep wellst night?¡±

    Bo Jinghang grinned. He knew what his mother wanted to say.

    However, there were many outsiders today~~

    After all, she was the wife of the Bo family. She had to be respectful in front of outsiders.

    Shen Fanxing sensed that Lou Ruoyi wanted to say something. She looked up at her and saw Lou Ruoyi putting down the bowl of soup. She picked up the pillow on the sofa and blinked at her.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and recalled the pillow she had ced on the tatami yesterday.

    She immediately reacted and her face turned red!

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, Lou Ruoyi thought that she had seeded!

    She couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan answered Lou Ruoyi¡¯s question calmly and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    She was as satisfied as she could be.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stay long. He bade Lou Ruoyi goodbye and left.

    Although Bo Jinchuan seemed fine on the surface, Shen Fanxing felt that he wasn¡¯t calm today.

    His eyes darkened and he frowned slightly.

    Although she was puzzled, her expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Mom, do you have any ns today?¡± she asked.

    Hearing that, Lou Ruoyi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Sichun¡¯s mother will look for meter. Let¡¯s go to the beauty salon together.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Mom, have fun. I won¡¯t be apanying you today.¡±

    Puzzled, Lou Ruoyi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t prepare a gown for tonight¡¯s banquet. I have to go home and choose one.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t say much.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to look at Lan Xianxian. ¡°Xianxian, are you waiting for me in my room or are you going out with them?¡±

    There was no third choice. Shen Fanxing looked at her apologetically.

    Lan Xianxian looked at her for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in your room.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly while Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to be alone in the room. Xianxian,e out with Auntie.¡±

    Lan Xianxian was a little frightened and hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll just embroider in the room.¡±

    ¡°Oh, embroidery. Embroidery is good. What have you been embroidering recently? Let me take a look.¡±

    At the mention of embroidery, Lou Ruoyi became interested. Shen Fanxing turned around and looked at Bo Jinghang.

    ¡°Jinghang, send me hometer.¡±

    Bo Jinghang leaned against the cab with a straight face. The ball of paper in his nose had long been thrown away.

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, she looked up.

    Shen Fanxing noticed his cold expression and frowned.

    Bo Jinghang stared at her for a while before he reacted and nodded slowly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They stared at each other for a long time. In the eyes of others, it was a little subtle.

    Yuan Sichun sized up the two of them and a glint shed across her eyes. Her lips curled into a mocking smile.

    ¡°Sister-inw and Jinghang have such a good rtionship. I¡¯ve never seen Jinghang being so gentle to anyone before. He almost agrees to everything¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t notice the subtle atmosphere between Fanxing and Jinghang. It was just that she didn¡¯t think much of it. When she heard Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat.

    Both of them were her sons. She liked Jinchuan and she naturally felt that Jinghang was the best man.

    Although the two of them had different personalities, they were still biological brothers. Having lived together since they were young, it was inevitable that their gazes would collide.

    Fanxing was undoubtedly an outstanding woman.

    If Jinghang really liked Fanxing like Jingchuan¡­

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s heart tightened and she couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    If that was the case, it would be troublesome!

    Looking at the two of them, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried and nervous.

    When Yuan Sichun saw Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression, her eyebrows twitched and the smile in her eyes deepened.

    Shen Fanxing had yet to turn her head. Upon hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s meaningful words, she raised an eyebrow.

    Bo Jinghang looked at Shen Fanxing before retracting his gaze and turning to look at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t seen it before. What are you trying to say?¡±

    Her voice was cold, leaving no room for Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun seemed to be used to Bo Jinhang¡¯s cold gaze and merely smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m just envious that the two of you have such a good rtionship. In the future, Sister-inw will definitely not have to worry about being bullied by anyone after entering the Bo family. Not only does she have Brother Bo¡¯s support, but she also has Jinghang¡¯s protection. The two brothers are so united. Sister-inw is really lucky.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and looked at Bo Jinhang.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s words became more and more strange.

    But she had to take it seriously.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she stood up slowly. She lowered her eyes to look at Yuan Sichun. Her dominance and coldness made one fearful.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she forced herself to remain calm.

    Shen Fanxing blinked slowly sarcastically, her eyes sparkling. Her voice was calm and indifferent, but there was nock of sarcasm.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, you¡¯re envious of so many things.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned cold and she looked up at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be envious? With two outstanding men protecting you, don¡¯t you feel satisfied?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Since you want to be envious, continue being envious. The more envious you are of me, the more I can understand how much better my life is.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened and she gritted her teeth.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and said softly to Lou Ruoyi, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll get going first. Have fun today.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gaze lingered on Bo Jinhang and Shen Fanxing before she nodded.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and walked to Bo Jinhang. She said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bo Jinghang nodded and the two of them walked towards the door.

    As they walked, Shen Fanxing asked Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Is your nose okay?¡±

    ¡°He should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the head?¡±

    ¡°I think I got a bag.¡±

    Bo Jinghang opened the door and Shen Fanxing nced at his forehead.

    Indeed, she saw an inconspicuous red bag and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°Go home and roll some eggs.¡±

    The door opened and Shen Fanxing walked past Bo Jinhang. He touched his forehead and smiled helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault anyway. You can cook the eggs when we get home.¡±

    With a bang, the heavy door closed, isting their voices.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was a strange silence in the room.

    Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinghang¡¯s conversation sounded abnormal.

    Seeing the ugly expression on Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face, he raised his eyebrows slightly.

    This seed was buried well.

    In the corridor, Shen Fanxing strode ahead with a faint smile.

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908: Chance Encounter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    In the corridor, Shen Fanxing walked in front with a sarcastic smile on her face.

    Bo Jinghang followed behind Shen Fanxing with his hands in his pockets. Even though he was tall and slender, he possessed too much energy. He had a unique aura and was intelligent and opinionated.

    He had to admit that his brother¡¯s taste was impable.

    She could even dig out such a treasure.

    Raising an eyebrow, he strode forward to catch up with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to go home?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and turned around.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bo Jinghang was puzzled by her actions. She walked back to her room and opened the door.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing walked out with a few bags and stuffed them into Bo Jinhang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°Clothes.¡±

    Bo Jinghang took a look and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is for me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing kept the room card and said calmly, ¡°Get your Sangyu to buy it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    Sensing the change in his aura, Shen Fanxing turned to look at him. His tall figure looked much more muscr than Bo Jinchuan¡¯s. She looked up at his ugly expression and smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re not yourself today. Are you unhappy with Sangyu?¡±

    Bo Jinghang lowered his eyes to look at her. His usual cheeky smile was gone and his voice was a little cold.

    ¡°Have I ever had fun with her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed the elevator button and said calmly, ¡°Why do you want to get married if you¡¯re unhappy? No matter what, you¡¯re married to her now.¡±

    The elevator opened and the two of them walked in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have any intention of bringing Sang Yu and Wanwan back. You said that the two of you were just putting on a show. I don¡¯t think you rejected Sang Yu and Wanwan back then. Since you want Grandma to know about Sang Yu¡¯s existence, why are you putting on an attitude of not interfering with each other now?¡±

    There was a dark cloud between Bo Jinhang¡¯s brows and he looked a little frustrated.

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. These words¡­

    That sounded credible.

    If she didn¡¯t think of anything, it would feel the most real.

    She was not a nosy person.

    In the past, she only cared about herself. Besides, not many people needed her to be nosy.

    Now, she suddenly realized that there were many people around her whom she subconsciously cared about.

    The corners of her lips twitched. However, it was better for her not to interfere in other people¡¯s rtionship. It was fine if it was appropriate, but once it was involved, it might backfire.

    The elevator opened halfway. At the entrance of the elevator, an old man with white hair was sitting in a wheelchair. He was alone and exuded a natural dignity.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on his face and then on his side. After confirming that there was no one around, she said,

    ¡°Do you want toe up?¡±

    The old man looked at her calmly. ¡°You¡¯re not from Hong Kong?¡±

    He spoke in fluent Mandarin.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old man wheeled himself into the elevator.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow as she watched the old man turn his wheelchair.

    On the surface, she didn¡¯t help. She only secretly extended her leg for him to adjust.

    Although his actions were small, Bo Jinghang saw everything clearly.

    When the old man changed his direction, he nced at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing looked ahead calmly.

    The elevator stopped at the first floor.

    When the elevator door opened, Shen Fanxing nced across the room. A woman in a dark red fur vest was talking on the phone with her back facing the elevator door.

    She frowned slightly. The old man in the wheelchair had already left. At this moment, the woman at the elevator doorughed pretentiously and moved her body back.

    Shen Fanxing reacted quickly and grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair. She wanted to avoid the woman, but she was toote.

    The woman¡¯s phone fell to the ground with a thud, followed by a scream!

    Looking down at the cracked phone screen, her face darkened. Seeing that it was an old man in a wheelchair who had bumped into her, she red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you blind?!¡±

    It was better for Shen Fanxing to apologize and settle the matter.

    Although it had nothing to do with her, an old man was being ¡°pushed¡± by her. Moreover, this woman had directed her gaze at her, so she subconsciously agreed.

    Initially, she felt that it was just an apology. Moreover, even if the me was not on her, before she could finish speaking, the woman¡¯s sharp and ear-piercing words made her face darken.

    She suddenly raised her eyes to look at the woman. What she saw was a middle-aged woman who had maintained herself well, but had a thick foundation and insisted on putting on light makeup. There was a faint sense of familiarity in her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze was cold and domineering. A sense of pressure emanated and the woman shrank her neck in fear.

    Then, she straightened her back and said angrily,

    ¡°What are you ring at? You¡¯re still in the right after hitting someone! Look at how badly my phone has been smashed. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Two hundred thousand yuan, take the money and leave!¡±

    ¡°You bumped into me,¡± Shen Fanxing said coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re blind! My back is facing you and I don¡¯t have eyes behind me. Could it be that your eyes are also growing behind your head? If I take a step back, don¡¯t you know how to hide?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°This is a public ce, not your home. From your character, I can tell that you¡¯re not a great person. There¡¯s no need for me to avoid you!¡±

    There were another few people waiting for the elevator. They were bored waiting for the elevator and saw this scene clearly.

    Just now, this woman was talking on the phone in the hall. One moment, she was talking about a spa, and the next moment, she was talking about jewelry. She kept saying, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, it¡¯s only a hundred thousand yuan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only two hundred thousand yuan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a few hundred thousand yuan? It¡¯s fake!¡±

    Her voice was loud, as if she was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that she was rich. She had long disgusted them.

    They also spoke one after another.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she treating it as her own home? She couldn¡¯t wait to tear down the roof when she called in public!¡±

    ¡°She blocked someone¡¯s path with her back facing the elevator and bumped into them. They didn¡¯t even say anything, but she got up first. I really don¡¯t dare to praise her.¡±

    ¡°A phone costs 200,000 yuan. I¡¯m impressed!¡±

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909: 300,000 Yuan</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face darkened when she heard themotion.

    ¡°What kind of person am I? So what if I¡¯m loud? I¡¯m born with this voice! I¡¯ll take pity on them if it¡¯s 200,000 yuan. Open your eyes and take a good look. My phone is covered in diamonds! Who said that I can¡¯t have my back facing the elevator? Do you know what a rear-end collision is? They were the ones who hit me from behind! Of course, they¡¯re responsible for everything. All of them have long hair and short knowledge. There must be something wrong with their brains!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at the woman in front of her. The more she spoke, the more familiar she looked.

    After a moment, her eyes shed and her lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°You upied someone else¡¯sne and suddenly reversed. Are you saying that this is a rear-end collision? Does your family drive the road too? Then why don¡¯t you strip naked and roll around on it to sleep?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Now that you¡¯re talking about me, stop changing the topic!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Who was the first person to be mentioned?

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and said calmly,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same logic? If you strip naked and roll around here to sleep, we¡¯ll take full responsibility. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Forget it, I¡¯m magnanimous and won¡¯t bicker with you. Seriously, why should I bicker with a few insignificant people? Get lost!¡±

    The woman looked benevolent as she waved at Shen Fanxing in disdain.

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve stirred things up, this matter won¡¯t end so easily. You suddenly stepped back and bumped into my grandfather just now. The mental damage will cost you 100,000 yuan. Also, my grandfather is old and can¡¯t take a scare. His blood pressure might have increased now and there¡¯s no way to predict his sudden illness. He will need to undergo a detailed checkup for 100,000 yuan. In addition, his leg isn¡¯t good. Your collision is equivalent to adding insult to injury. You can¡¯t suffer for nothing. 100,000 yuan. 300,000 yuan and you can leave.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°You¡­ you must be crazy about money.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, take off your clothes and roll around here. I¡¯ll give you 200,000 yuan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing also raised her leg to tap the ground. The sound she made was exceptionally loud.

    The onlookersughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Roll around twice to prove that this piece ofnd is yours. It¡¯s only natural for them topensate you.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand yuan? Where can I find such a good deal?¡±

    The woman was trembling with anger. The way she gritted her teeth and endured it reminded him of Yuan Sichun.

    She wondered if this person was Yuan Sichun¡¯s aunt or mother!

    However, Yuan Sichun was more restrained than her. If she was really her mother, then¡­

    It was unimaginable.

    Was this how the mistress of the Yuan family, whom Yuan Sichun was proud of, behaved?

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going too far!¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained calm as she took out her phone. ¡°Are you giving it to me? If not, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    When the woman saw that Shen Fanxing was about to call the police, her expression changed.

    This time, it was the eldest daughter-inw of the Bo family who had returned. She was going to hold a wee party tonight. This was a circle of wealthydies. It took her a long time before she had the chance to attend with her daughter.

    She had yet to attend the banquet, but she had already entered the police station. If her sister was unhappy, she would cut off all contact with the industry. That would be a huge loss.

    Shen Fanxing had already started pressing the buttons. The woman panicked and said hurriedly, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m unlucky! It¡¯s just 300,000 yuan. It¡¯s not evenparable to my set of jewelry. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent down and said to the silent old man, ¡°Grandpa, give me your phone.¡±

    The old man pursed his lips and took out his phone.

    Shen Fanxing took it and said, ¡°Transfer the money.¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Transfer?! Do you know how much the transaction fee is?!¡±

    ¡°I missed the part where that¡¯s my problem?¡± asked Shen Fanxing calmly.

    The woman gritted her teeth and bent down to pick up the phone. It could still be used.

    Everyone gloated when they saw her busy transferring money to someone with her phone.

    She deserved it. This kind of person deserved to be taught a lesson!

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Shen Fanxing read the message and nodded. She handed the phone to the old man and pushed the wheelchair away without a word.

    The woman was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She turned to look at the gloating crowd and gritted her teeth, wanting to enter the elevator.

    When she looked up, she realized that the elevator had not been closed. Bo Jinghang, who was leaning against the wall, was looking at her with a faint smile.

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Second Young Master Bo, why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow and sized her up. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t stop and walked out of the elevator.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    The woman hurriedly chased after him, only to see Bo Jinhang catching up with the woman in the wheelchair.

    The woman frowned. Could that woman be a vixen who had seduced Second Young Master Bo?

    Shen Fanxing pushed the old man to the lounge area.

    Bo Jinghang asked casually, ¡°300,000 yuan. If she doesn¡¯t pay, how do you n to clean up the mess?¡±

    Once such a person acted shamelessly, there was nothing he could do.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll settle it with force. After I¡¯m done beating you up, I can forget about 300,000 yuan.¡±

    Resolved by force?

    Upon hearing this, the old man turned his head to look at Shen Fanxing. With her slender figure, how could she talk about martial arts?

    Her pursed lips twitched slightly.

    Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°But it won¡¯te to that. Instead of going to the police station, she would rather give me money.¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow and the old man beside him twitched his ears.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°She should have something to do with Yuan Sichun, right? If she really goes to the police station, the Yuan family will be embarrassed¡­ In the eyes of the Yuan family, the Yuan family¡¯s reputation is more important than anything else, let alone a mere 300,000 yuan.¡±

    Bo Jinghang blinked when he heard that!

    This woman was simply too smart.

    Whoever went against her would be unlucky!

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. It had been a long time since he had seen such a smart and opinionated woman.

    ¡°Wait for your family toe. It¡¯s not good for you to run around. It¡¯s best if you call someone.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to the old man and reminded him before leaving.

    ¡°Take this 300,000 yuan!¡± the old man suddenly said.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°No need. That¡¯s not my money. If you don¡¯t want it, you can donate it to charity.¡±

    Shen Fanxing left after saying that, as though they had met by chance.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinghang ced the bag in his hand into the trunk of the car. He was about to send Shen Fanxing home when Shen Fanxing said¡ª

    ¡°To the Bo Consortium.¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at her warily. ¡°Why? Are you checking on me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said coldly, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see what your brother is busy with.¡±

    Bo Jinghang started the car and turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brother will definitely not mess around with women, especially in thepany¡­ Uh-huh¡­ Other than you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids twitched. After a moment of silence, she reached out to support her forehead awkwardly. ¡°Bo Jinghang, I think you know too much.¡±

    Bo Jinghang grinned and said, ¡°From the sound of it, you want to silence me anytime.¡±

    Shen Fanxing tilted her head and smiled at him. ¡°How could I do such a bloody thing?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at her smile and his scalp tingled. ¡°Hehehe, women should be gentler and likable.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I chose to tell your brother. He can handle the violent and bloody matters.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Bo Jinchuan stepped on the elerator and the car sped off.

    These two people were smarter and more scheming than the other. How could they be good together?

    Shen Fanxing fastened her seatbelt, unmoved by Bo Jinghang¡¯s start.

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910: Check Up?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The car finally stopped at the entrance of the Bo Consortium building.

    The building was magnificent and majestic, as though it had taken root in this bustlingmercial city. It was noble and domineering.

    It had the grandeur that the Bo Consortium should have.

    With Bo Jinghang by her side, Shen Fanxing entered without any obstructions.

    ¡°Second Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Second Master.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Second Young Master¡­¡±

    When the people in thepany saw Bo Jinhang, they greeted him sternly.

    Looking at Bo Jinhang, his expression was equally stern and cold, as though he didn¡¯t want anyone to get close to him.

    Even though he was carrying two bags of clothes.

    Her aura was still the same.

    Shen Fanxing was more or less curious.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s personality was too obvious.

    She was really like his mother. She was like that in front of her family, but in front of outsiders, she was cold and strict.

    Updates by

    As they approached the private elevator, Bo Jinhang responded to Shen Fanxing¡¯s repeated nces.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be outside than at home. There are too many people keeping an eye on the Bo family. If I¡¯m still the same as at home, it¡¯s inevitable that someone will take advantage of me. Once I make a mistake here, only my brother can bear the responsibility. I can still differentiate between the two. You don¡¯t have to get used to the current me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinhang to be so concerned about Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I thought he would beat you up for no reason. You must have some resentment towards him.¡±

    Bo Jinghangughed and said, ¡°If my brother really hit me, I might have been beaten to death long ago. How would I have the chance to y tricks with him?¡±

    ying tricks?

    So he knew that too.

    However, it sounded like these two brothers were really close.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    When he reached Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office, the secretary nodded at him.

    ¡°Hello, Second Young Master.¡±

    Along the way, all the employees in thepany had solemn expressions. Although there was no problem with their strict attitude in the Bo Consortium, they were too strict today.

    The entire building was filled with a suffocating pressure.

    Bo Jing leaned against the front desk to prevent himself from being shot.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The secretary nced at Shen Fanxing before looking at Bo Jinhang hesitantly.

    She deliberated for a moment before saying vaguely,

    ¡°¡­ There¡¯s a problem with the information engineering department.¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned and pondered for a while. Suddenly, his lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯re so serious. Did someone break thepany¡¯s firewall?¡±

    He spoke casually, as if he didn¡¯t care at all.

    Three years ago, an arrogant little b*tch had mysteriously hacked into thepany¡¯sputer and left her name behind.

    The entire security system of the Bo Consortium was created by his brother back then. It had been used for so many years. Many people had tried to hack into thepany¡¯sputer, but they all failed.

    This showed how strong his brother was.

    Speaking of his brother, he really admired him from the bottom of his heart.

    When he was young, he had neverined about the pain or the hardships during training. When he went to school, he specialized in finance and management. All of them were top-notch degrees.

    During such a tight period, he actually had the mood to study other things other than intense, high-density, and high-quality training.

    Other than other subjects, even the most difficult and impressive software engineer¡¯s special skill¡ª

    He was even better at typing codes than others.

    Back then, under the envious and admiring gazes of the entire information engineering department, how many of the outstanding programmers in thepany had been defeated by the words ¡°amateur¡±?

    When his brother took action, one of them would be the scapegoat.

    Moreover, his brother had personally produced the program. How could it have been broken?

    However, Bo Jinghang¡¯s disapproving words made the secretary¡¯s expression change.

    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched.

    Of course not.

    But after a few seconds, he realized that something was amiss.

    ¡°What do you mean¡­ I don¡¯t think so?¡±

    The secretary looked like she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details, but judging from the atmosphere at the Ministry of Information Technology, the situation seems to be quite serious.¡±

    Bo Jinghang gulped. It was quite serious.

    Was someone going to break the safety procedures that her brother had personally drafted?

    No wonder thepany was in such an atmosphere.

    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±

    The secretary¡¯s words caught Bo Jinhang¡¯s attention. He saw Shen Fanxing holding her forehead with a pale face and her arms on the bar counter. She looked like she was in pain.

    F*ck!

    Please don¡¯t let anything happen at this time. Otherwise, he would be beaten up again.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly bent down to check on Shen Fanxing. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office to rest first.¡±

    Without another word, Bo Jinhang held Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder and walked into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office.

    When the office door opened, Bo Jinchuan was sitting on a chair, staring at the hugeputer screen with a cold and serious expression. His slender hands were dancing on the keyboard.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the handsome face turned around. There was no warmth on his face. His gaze was like a sharp de, piercing through the two of them. His brows were cold.

    Even though he was looking at them, his fingers were still typing rapidly.

    Even Bo Jinhang couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he saw this.

    However, when Bo Jinchuan saw Shen Fanxing beside Bo Jinhang, his gaze froze and his hands froze. He stood up immediately and his tall figure grew taller. He walked towards Shen Fanxing with an imposing aura.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Noticing Shen Fanxing¡¯s difort, Bo Jinchuan bent down and carried her to the sofa.

    Looking at their intimate actions, Bo Jinhang pouted and touched his nose.

    She really didn¡¯t know how to avoid the topic.

    Shen Fan sat on the sofa and forced herself not to think about those things.

    She looked up at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s worried expression and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tidied her hair and got her a cup of hot water.

    Then, she looked at Bo Jinghang and said, ¡°Get the doctor here.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± rejected Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her unhappily. Shen Fanxing smiled and took a sip of hot water.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I just thought of those dense codes and felt a little dizzy.¡±

    When Bo Jinghang heard that, he eximed, ¡°I say, everything was fine just now. I¡¯m not interested in those dense codes either. I¡¯m dizzy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and nodded.

    Then, she looked at Bo Jinchuan and said slowly, ¡°Did we disturb your work?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and shook his head with a faint smile. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you relieved now? Look, there¡¯s no woman.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow at Shen Fanxing and chuckled.

    ¡°Check on me?¡±

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911: Hehe</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Check on me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before pointing at hisptop. ¡°Is that¡­ really okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled. Seeing that Shen Fanxing¡¯s face wasn¡¯t as pale as before, he felt relieved.

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while before nodding.

    ¡°Satisfied.¡±

    Then, she said, ¡°But from the looks of it, things seem to be a little tricky. Is that person really about to break through the firewall that you personally built?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared intently at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. It was because his face was too handsome. Looking at him, she didn¡¯t have the time to think about those things.

    The smile on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face faded. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to crack. It¡¯s just that the hacking method this time is a little familiar. Back then, he hacked into thepany¡¯sputer for no reason. It¡¯s a pity that he slipped away. Although I¡¯m not sure if the other party is that person this time, but¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and narrowed his dark eyes. His lips moved slightly and his cold words sent chills down her spine.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather catch a thousand by mistake than miss one.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded in agreement with Bo Jinchuan.

    Updates by

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. There are many confidential documents in thepany¡¯sputer. If someone cracks it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Once we catch such a person, we must not let him off easily.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°So just now¡­ did he escape?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked cautiously. It was obvious what he was doing just now. If she guessed correctly, Bo Jinchuan should have been tracking him just now. And because of her sudden appearance¡­

    Bo Jinchuan smiled disapprovingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡¯lle again. I¡¯ll catch him next time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked apologetic.

    Bo Jinchuan stroked her hairfortingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Back then, he only hacked into thepany¡¯sputer. There were no traces of him tampering with the important documents. Today is not the first time he has tried to barge in. If he didn¡¯t seed this time, he will definitely do it again.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words were meant tofort her. If Fanxing acted like she cared too much, it would reflect well on Bo Jinchuan.

    She forced a smile and lowered her head to drink the water.

    On the other hand, Bo Jinghang leaned against the solid wooden table in the office with a resentful expression. ¡°What? Brother, is it still that person from back then? It¡¯s that¡­ that little b*tch called ¡®Twinkle Twinkle Little Star¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Before Bo Jinghang could finish speaking, Shen Fanxing spat out a mouthful of water.

    Bo Jinchuan hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe Shen Fanxing¡¯s mouth. Bo Jinhang looked at Shen Fanxing in surprise and blinked in confusion.

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing put down the cup and took the tissue from Bo Jinchuan before wiping herself.

    She lowered her head, her lips twitching.

    After a long while, she raised her head and looked at Bo Jinhang awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s the name of that little b*tch you mentioned just now?¡±

    ¡°Shining and sparkling.¡± Bo Jinghang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This person is so despicable and annoying. Damn it, he didn¡¯t touch anything in thepany, but he hacked all the ¡®important confidential documents¡¯ on myputer. There are hundreds of G¡¯s. Damn it! Brother, you must catch him this time. I¡¯ll skin him alive! If he deletes my ¡®important confidential documents¡¯, I¡¯ll lock him in my room to look at calcium tablets!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp went numb.

    It was a cruel punishment to lock her in the house to look at calcium tablets.

    Her lips twitched and Shen Fanxing lowered her head, not knowing how to face the two of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°No¡­ nothing. I just feel that the name ¡®Twinkle Twinkle Little Star¡¯ is a little familiar¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up with an unnatural smile.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang tensed up immediately. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t put yourself in my shoes. Even if you give me a hundred guts, I won¡¯t call you a b*tch, right? Although this ¡®Twinkle Twinkle¡¯ does sound like it has something to do with your name, it¡¯s definitely not you.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and a hint of awkwardness shed across her eyes.

    Who knew that back then, she had found a high-levelpany¡¯s security system to practice on? In the end, she chose the Bo Consortium.

    Back then, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and didn¡¯t remember much about it.

    Under such circumstances, especially sitting in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office and knowing that she had done such a thing to the Bo Consortium as his future wife¡­

    It was a long story.

    She didn¡¯t expect her to have such a rtionship with the Bo Consortium¡­

    This was really¡­

    However, all the sighs onlysted for a moment before the most crucial question came.

    Just now, Ah Chuan said that the technique was simr to the one he used back then¡­

    Her eyes shed and Shen Fanxing felt a headacheing on.

    Qi Mohan, how free was this person recently?

    In an apartment in Ping Cheng City, Qi Mohan had his legs crossed on the table. He had a spicy strip in his mouth as he stared at theputer screen with a dark expression.

    She had tried everything but failed to break through the Bo Consortium¡¯s firewall. Even Xingxing¡¯s program back then was useless.

    The Bo Consortium could not be underestimated.

    But not bad. To be able to design such a strong and strict fire prevention program, this technology was enough to make him famous in this industry.

    He wondered if there was a code name.

    Fortunately, he ran fast just now. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be fun if he failed to break in and got caught.

    She was waiting for him to recuperate!

    How could he let go of his woman so easily?

    The sound of chewing on spicy strips sounded a little scary.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing had mixed feelings. Initially, she felt guilty for interrupting Bo Jinchuan¡¯s work. But now that she knew that the other party was Qi Mohan, she felt relieved.

    If the two of them bumped into each other, it would be difficult to predict what would happen. More importantly, Qi Mohan might identally expose her. That would be awkward.

    At the thought of this, she looked up at Bo Jinhang and said, ¡°It¡¯s too much to lock him in the house to look at calcium tablets.¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned. ¡°That rascal dared to delete my confidential documents. This punishment is too good for him!¡±

    Brat¡­

    ¡°But you¡¯re the one who exposed yourself! Why do you have to name it as a ¡®important confidential document¡¯? The more you do this, the more you¡¯re tempting others to read it. Since she hacked yourputer and there¡¯s a major confidential document, how can she not read it?!¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t given her such an alluring name, she wouldn¡¯t have clicked on it out of curiosity back then!

    In the end, she watched porn in front of Qi Mohan for a few minutes!

    Qi Mohan¡¯s ambiguous smile back then gave her goosebumps just thinking about it!

    Did he know how awkward the situation was?!

    Shen Fanxing sounded indignant, as though she wanted to settle scores with him.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Only a fool would name a real confidential document as a ¡®important confidential document¡¯! Any man can guess what¡¯s inside!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Haha!

    Serves her right for being a woman!

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912: Your Masterpiece</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, Bo Jinhang suddenly said,

    ¡°Sister-inw, why are you so concerned about this? It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t sound right.¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Shen Fanxing coughed lightly and said,¡± It¡¯s nothing. I just like the name ¡®Twinkle Twinkle¡¯.¡±

    ¡°How much do you like your name?¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help butin softly.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and remained silent.

    She said that she was here to see what Bo Jinchuan had done behind her back. In the end, she revealed what she had done three years ago.

    Unable to stay in thepany any longer, Shen Fanxing said, ¡°I have to go home to prepare the gown. You can go ahead.¡±

    With that, she tried to get up, but Bo Jinchuan pressed her shoulder. She watched as he looked down at his watch.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for now. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across his wrist. The simple design of the watch was dazzling.

    Sensing her gaze, Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°I saw you looking at this watch many times today. Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°No, I hate it.¡± Without any hesitation, Shen Fanxing choked on her own words.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her in surprise.

    Updates by

    He was surprised that she could say it so bluntly.

    He nced down at his watch. ¡°I seem to have been wearing this watch recently. Is there anything wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like brands.¡±

    Bo Jinghang interjected, ¡°My brother has always worn this watch.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Seeing this, Bo Jinchuan removed his watch without hesitation.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t wear it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked at him emotionally. ¡°You¡¯re always following my lead. I feel like I¡¯m being unreasonable.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and inched closer to her. ¡°I like to listen to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed slightly.

    Damn!

    Bo Jinghang rolled his eyes.

    There must be something wrong with his head to eat with the two of them.

    ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, take your time. I¡¯ll go out first!¡±

    Her voice was filled with disdain.

    In the end, both of them ignored him.

    Bo Jinghang grinned and walked out alone.

    When the secretary saw him, she stood up and greeted him with a smile. Then, she looked at the door that Bo Jinghang had casually closed and surprise shed across her eyes.

    Why didn¡¯t the woman who came with Second Young Master Boe out¡­

    The CEO and that woman were alone?

    Blinking her eyes, the secretary felt a chill run down her spine at the thought of the CEO¡¯s intimidating aura.

    Men were unattainable.

    He admired that woman¡¯s courage.

    But that woman looked a little familiar!

    In the office, Bo Jinchuan had just left when he pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    ¡°I forgot to ask you this morning.¡± He kissed Shen Fanxing¡¯s soft cheek and his low voice sounded in her ears.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I went overboardst night. How¡¯s your health?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing raised her eyes to look at him. His suit entuated her domineering and cold aura, while her face was flushed red.

    ¡°How bad can it be?¡± She wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    Before Bo Jinchuan could say anything, she pushed his shoulder and said, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow before letting go of her.

    Shen Fanxing stood up and walked to the desk. She found the two bags that Bo Jinghang had brought in. She took out a small bag and walked to him.

    She handed the watch to Bo Jinchuan and asked, ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes glinted and he asked, ¡°You bought it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up abruptly.

    ¡°In that case¡­¡±

    His gaze shifted from her shoulder to the two bags not far away. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it in order?¡±

    As he spoke, he strode to the two bags and took out the clothes. After taking a look, the smile in his eyes deepened.

    He twirled the clothes between his fingers. They werefortable and soft.

    Shen Fanxing walked to him and asked, ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    His calm expression was actually filled with anticipation.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled at her and said, ¡°The size is just right.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and her expression tightened. ¡°Are you really¡­ not going to try?¡±

    ¡°If you wish.¡±

    ¡°Hope.¡± Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t hesitate.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and pulled Shen Fanxing into the lounge.

    After throwing the clothes on the bed, Bo Jinchuan took off his suit and tie. He unbuttoned his shirt one by one without any pause. He looked elegant and handsome.

    When the buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned, his well-defined chest was revealed. There wasn¡¯t a trace of fat on his waist. His muscr abs and sexy figure made Shen Fanxing blush.

    So be it. He must have dragged her in to seduce her.

    Her eyes flickered and she wanted to escape, but she couldn¡¯t help but stare at him. The more she looked at him, the tighter her lips pursed. She even licked her dry lips secretly.

    After meeting her so many times, she was still seduced. Shen Fanxing, you have no right to say that Bo Jinchuan is indecent. You¡¯re undoubtedly a pervert.

    She had never seen him exercise. His figure¡­

    How could she have such a figure sitting in the office every day?

    In the blink of an eye, he saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s determined gaze. Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow.

    So it felt good to seduce someone.

    With his back facing Shen Fanxing, he took off his shirt and said calmly,

    ¡°Help me take off my shirt.¡±

    Without thinking, Shen Fanxing picked up the brand new shirt and ran towards Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan opened his arms like a servant.

    Instinctively, Shen Fanxing unbuttoned her shirt and helped him to push his sleeves into his arms.

    His firm back and smooth lines merged perfectly. As he dressed, Shen Fanxing blushed.

    Knowing that something was amiss, Shen Fanxing put on his sleeves and loosened his shirt. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders trembled and the shirt that was hanging on his shoulders was put on by him.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she felt his handsomeness. Shen Fanxing wanted to dash out of the room.

    This¡­ demon!

    Shen Fanxing was silent when Bo Jinchuan suddenly said, ¡°I think I buttoned the wrong button.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing looked up and indeed, the first button on her cor was buttoned up. She sighed helplessly and walked to his side. She stood on her tiptoes, intending to undo it before buttoning it.

    Just as she raised her hand, she felt a grip on her waist. She lost her bnce and fell into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing eximed in surprise. Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and found her lips urately.

    Under the overwhelming kiss, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even have time to breathe before his breath was taken away.

    After a sudden kiss, Shen Fanxing¡¯s breathing became erratic and rapid.

    The moment she was kissed, Shen Fanxing knew that she had been tricked. Now that she had time, she bit Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck angrily.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her enraged expression.

    ¡°Shorty.¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who was ring at her, flew into a rage again.

    ¡°Not convinced?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smiling eyes were filled with affection. He unbuttoned his cor and pointed at his neck.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze and when she saw the spots on his neck, her face flushed red.

    ¡°Did you see that? It¡¯s all your doing.¡±

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913: Mr Bo Is A Little Cute</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Did you see that? It¡¯s all your doing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was extremely embarrassed.

    Struggling in his arms, the man didn¡¯t rx at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯re wrinkling your shirt.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said softly as he watched Shen Fanxing fall silent.

    ¡°Ha. Good girl.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and red at him.

    ¡°You¡­¡± He had guessed her thoughts and could control her urately.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her animated face and the fondness in his eyes intensified.

    He lowered his head and nted a gentle kiss on her eyes.

    ¡°Do you think¡­ I should buy the exclusive right to all words rted to ¡®Star¡¯, hmm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stared at him in shock.

    ¡°¡­ How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? As long as I want to.¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Stop fooling around. This is meaningless.¡±

    She guessed that Bo Jinchuan must have had some guesses when she mentioned Twinkle Twinkle.

    However, she had just gotten into a conflict with him on theputer.

    Moreover, she had no reason to hack into the Bo Consortium¡¯s security system.

    She knew that Bo Jinchuan believed in him.

    There was another possibility that was also true.

    That was the person he was tracking just now. She wasn¡¯t ¡®Twinkle Twinkle¡¯.

    In this way, even if she appeared here, it wouldn¡¯t conflict with whether she was sparkling.

    Bo Jinchuan was smart and his suspicions were correct.

    Feeling a little awkward, Bo Jinchuan gave her a meaningful look before letting go of her slowly.

    ¡°Does your head still hurt?¡±

    How could Shen Fanxing be in the mood to argue with him? She shook her head and said weakly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Then, she saw Bo Jinchuan smiling at her. She tiptoed and kissed his chin.

    Her eyes were shining brightly.

    ¡°After seeing your beautiful face, how can I have the mood to think about such messy codes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and his grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist tightened.

    Very good, she was seducing him.

    ¡°There are more useful ways. Do you want to try?¡±

    Without thinking, Shen Fanxing pushed his chest open and turned her head. She said firmly,

    ¡°No!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡±

    If she still couldn¡¯t guess the method he was talking about, she would have lived in vain!

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and try it on. I still have to go home to choose a gown!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the suit Shen Fanxing had bought and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go home. I¡¯ll help you choose.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Without leaving the house, Bo Jinchuan found a high-end gown on a famous fashion website.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what he had chosen. Even though she knew that Bo Jinchuan had sharp eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw the clothes.

    This man was really a treasure.

    The gown was a light pink long-sleevedce embroidered gown. The pink was so light that it was almost invisible under the light.

    Thece embroidery was exquisite. Her long dress swayed elegantly.

    It matched the gown she had bought for him.

    Seeing such a beautiful gown, Shen Fanxing had the urge to buy jewelry.

    After all, the gown could only be worn once. It would be a pity not to match it properly.

    Putting the gown away, Shen Fanxing said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy jewelry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan wanted to go online to show her.

    Ever since he met Shen Fanxing, he had a lot of fun shopping online.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his actions. His swift and decisive actions were a little adorable¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t choose for me. I¡¯ll go out personally. Mother¡¯s jewelry shop has a branch here. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and earn more money.¡±

    Shen Fanxing picked up her bag and strode out of the office.

    The door closed and the office fell silent.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow, feeling a little lonely.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The exclusive driver today was naturally the idle Bo Jinghang.

    After picking up Lan Xianxian, the two of them went to buy essories.

    Because she didn¡¯t have the time or opportunity to touch the assets left behind by her mother, she had only gained a rough understanding of them recently.

    Thanks to Yang Liwei¡¯s greed, the most profitable projects had been expanded by her.

    For example, Yang Liwei had expanded The Queen Jewelry.

    She was quite famous overseas. It was no wonder that Jiang Rongrong had handed these things to Yang Liwei to manage. In some aspects, she did not deny Yang Liwei¡¯s business acumen, but that was all. If these things were in her hands, she was confident that her achievements would not be limited to today.

    The roads in HK were not spacious and outdoor parking was rare. Bo Jinghang went to find a parking space. Shen Fanxing stood at the entrance of The Queen and looked up at the logo above her head. Her eyes flickered.

    The-Queen¡¯s logo is in artistic cursive.

    Two of the letters ¡®E¡¯ were familiar to Shen Fanxing.

    It was almost identical to the words on her body.

    These two letters were sandwiched in the middle. There seemed to be nothing wrong with them, but if one looked closely, they could still see that these two letters were ipatible with the whole.

    It was as if she was trying to send a message.

    However, there was a sense of caution that she did not want others to know.

    Although she didn¡¯t know much about her mother, she could roughly guess that her mother, who grew up in an orphanage in Ping Cheng City, might be looking for her family through this method.

    But what kind of family would have such a unique way to prove their identity?

    ¡°Fanxing, Fanxing?¡±

    Lan Qianqian¡¯s voice sounded from afar. Shen Fanxing snapped out of her trance and her eyes regained rity.

    She nced at Lan Xianxian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Lan Xianxian nced at her suspiciously and nodded. Then, she looked up at the logo above her and followed Shen Fanxing into the shop.

    The Queen was identified by Yang Liwei as a luxury brand.

    Shen Fanxing had no objections.

    There were many jewelry stores in the country that had been around for more than a century. Her mother had never thought of going against a brand that had been around for more than a century.

    Moreover, times were different now. Other than some conservative people, most people still wanted beauty and fashion. Luxury brands were fashionable and diverse.

    The Queen was no exception.

    However, the moment the two of them stepped into the shop, they heardughter.

    ¡°I think this is good!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she too pretty for me?¡±

    ¡°How is being pretty not suitable for you? Moreover, it¡¯s a pearl. It¡¯s just that the design is a little conspicuous. It¡¯s much better than those unchanging pearls. Come, let¡¯s try it first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Enemies were bound to meet.

    Yuan Sichun raised her hand to take the red gem on Lou Ruoyi¡¯s ear.

    Lou Ruoyi turned her head and saw Shen Fanxing and Lan Xianxian walking in. She eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Fanxing, Xianxian, how did you know we were here?¡±

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914: Fate</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Fanxing, Xianxian, how did you know we were here?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words attracted the attention of the women in the shop.

    Yuan Sichun looked up at Shen Fanxing and Lan Xianxian in surprise.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± A young girl walked to Yuan Sichun¡¯s side and asked. Her makeup was exquisite and her outfit matched the fashion trend.

    ¡°Ah! She¡¯s so ugly. What¡¯s that on her forehead?!¡±

    Before anyone could speak, the young girl suddenly screamed. The disgust on her face pierced through their hearts.

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale, then red, then white. In the end, she subconsciously took two steps back and buried her head deeply. She reached out to touch her hair in an attempt to cover the red birthmark on her forehead.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cover yourself when you went out? Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing? Not only are you ugly, you even came out to scare people!¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t consider other people¡¯s pride at all. She frowned at Lan Xianxian, her tone full of disgust and resentment.

    There was an awkward silence in the shop.

    ¡°Ziyu! Shut up!¡± A shout sounded. Then, a woman dressed elegantly walked over from behind. However, it was obvious.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she guessed the identity of this woman. She was Yuan Sichun¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Aunt, look, that woman¡¯s forehead is really ugly!¡±

    The woman frowned and red at her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Shut up!¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly in her heart. ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡±

    How could a well-educated, dignified and gentle person say such a thing?

    What was the difference between this and what Ziyu said?

    ¡°Aunt!¡±

    The girl called Ziyu felt a little aggrieved, but she was pulled by another woman. It was obvious that she was the woman who had a conflict with him not long ago.

    When his gazended on Shen Fanxing, his brows furrowed in anger.

    ¡°Why is it you again?!¡±

    Her words sessfully attracted the attention of the others.

    Yuan Sichun frowned and turned to ask the woman, ¡°Aunt, you¡­ know each other?¡±

    The woman snorted coldly and looked at Shen Fanxing with disdain. ¡°Hmph, you just extorted money and now you¡¯re here to buy jewelry. You really know how to enjoy yourself!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    The woman red at her. ¡°What nonsense am I spouting? The person she extorted¡­¡±

    She stopped abruptly as if she had suddenly remembered something. She turned to Lou Ruoyi and smiled.

    ¡°Mrs. Bo, you¡­ know this woman?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked at her calmly and said, ¡°She¡¯s my future daughter-inw. Do you think I know her?¡±

    The moment Lou Ruoyi finished speaking, Yuan Sichun and her mother, Ye Zhiqing, looked at each other. Their expressions changed.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    On the other hand, Qian Ziyu shrieked and red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Your daughter-inw? Whose fianc¨¦e? Brother Bo or Second Brother Bo?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and her face darkened.

    She would be crazy to answer her!

    What was that!

    Shen Fanxing pulled Lan Xianxian to Lou Ruoyi. Looking at the earring in Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand, she smiled and answered her question.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know you were here. We happened to pass by and didn¡¯t expect to bump into you.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Really? Look at the fate between us.¡±

    His words caused the expressions of the few people present to change again.

    She was undoubtedly acknowledging Shen Fanxing in front of them.

    Ye Zhiqing narrowed her eyes at Shen Fanxing, unable to hide the disdain and anger on her face.

    After a few seconds of silence, Lou Ruoyi introduced Shen Fanxing to the people around her.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s mother, Ye Zhiqing, Yuan Sichun¡¯s aunt, Ye Lanjiao, and Yuan Sichun¡¯s cousin, Ye Lanjiao¡¯s daughter, Qian Ziyu.

    Shen Fanxing greeted them one by one. No matter what, Mother Bo had to waste time dealing with people. There was no need for her to offend them immediately.

    The etiquette was eptable.

    Then, Shen Fanxing pointed at the pearl earring beside Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty. She should suit you well.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi took a look and smiled.

    Although the design was a little bold, she wasn¡¯t that old.

    She was just being reserved just now.

    ¡°Xianxian and I will go shopping first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Yuan Sichun watched as she left calmly. She was dressed in a simple white suit, and her aura was outstanding. Her slender figure made her look smart and upright. Thinking of the scene when she appeared with Brother Bo in the morning, her face turned cold again.

    ¡°Sichun, hurry up.¡± Lou Ruoyi turned her head and urged. Yuan Sichun came back to her senses and hurriedly put on a smile before putting them on Lou Ruoyi gently.

    ¡°Auntie, she¡¯s really beautiful. Take a look.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pulled Lou Ruoyi to the mirror while Ye Zhiqing nodded.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really pretty.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi liked it too. The design was simple and exquisite.

    At this moment, the salesperson took the opportunity to say, ¡°Miss Yuan is a regr customer here. She has always had good taste. Thanks to her, as long as shees, the customers in the shop will fight to have the same jewelry when they see her wearing it.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi chimed in, ¡°Yes, Sichun has good taste. I¡¯ve always liked shopping with her. Fanxing, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who was bending over to look at the jewelry on the counter, heard Lou Ruoyi¡¯s name. She raised an eyebrow and turned around with a smile.

    ¡°Yes. I experienced it yesterday. The dress that Miss Yuan picked¡­ is very¡­ beautiful.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened. Seeing her in that dress this morning and covered in hickeys, her heart ached again.

    The few of them remained silent as Shen Fanxing picked out a pair of ruby earrings for Lan Xianxian.

    ¡°You want this.¡±

    The shop assistant chuckled softly and said, ¡°Miss, if she wears this, won¡¯t she look a little old?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s good.¡±

    The salesperson was a little embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s still young. She¡¯s wearing agate¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuan Sichun walked over with a gentle smile.

    The salesperson smiled at her and hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Yuan, you¡¯ve always had good taste. Thisdy wants to choose this pair of earrings for thisdy¡­ Compared to this pair of red agates, I think tinum diamonds are more suitable for her. What do you think?¡±

    Yuan Sichun took a look at the red agate earrings and said with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, Xianxian is still young. tinum, diamond, or rose gold will do¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for the suggestion.¡±

    Then, she said calmly to the shop assistant, ¡°Wrap it up for me.¡±

    Embarrassed, the salesperson took the earrings and went to wrap them.

    Yuan Sichun seemed to be used to Shen Fanxing¡¯s methods and smiled.

    ¡°Sister-inw, although the birthmark on Xianxian¡¯s face affects her looks, she¡¯s still a girl. I think she still likes to look beautiful. She likes shiny things more than jade and agate¡­¡±

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s faint smile, Yuan Sichun smiled calmly and said, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just my suggestion. The decision is still yours.¡±

    After saying that, Yuan Sichun left calmly. Lan Qianqian tugged at Shen Fanxing¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to buy it? Why are you picking it up?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to smile at her. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Lan Xianxian blushed. ¡°¡­ She¡¯s quite pretty.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°You have good taste.¡±

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915: Earning Money Is the Most Important</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°You have good taste.¡±

    Lan Qianqian bit her lips and blushed.

    Looking at her blushing face, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    After that, Shen Fanxing shopped around again. In the end, she spotted a tinum bracelet. On both sides of the bracelet were two ck and white swans. They were exquisite and pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°Show me this bracelet.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± The salesperson opened the cab and ced the bracelet on the table.

    Shen Fanxing was about to take it when another fair and slender hand snatched it away.

    Shen Fanxing looked up and felt that she was being petty.

    She thought it was Yuan Sichun¡­

    Unexpectedly, it was Yuan Sichun¡¯s cousin, Qian Ziyu.

    ¡°This is really beautiful.¡±

    Qian Ziyu¡¯s eyes lit up and he put the bracelet on his wrist.

    Then, she took a look and nodded in satisfaction. She called Yuan Sichun excitedly.

    ¡°Cousin, cousin, do you think this bracelet is beautiful?¡±

    Updates by

    When Yuan Sichun saw the bracelet on Qian Ziyu¡¯s hand, she frowned slightly.

    ¡°Cousin, is she pretty?¡± asked Qian Ziyu, who didn¡¯t get a reply.

    Yuan Sichun nced at the salesperson, who gave her a meaningful smile.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart turned cold. Then, she pursed her lips and said softly,

    ¡°¡­ Beautiful.¡±

    Qian Ziyu replied happily, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty too.¡± Then, he raised his eyebrows at the shop assistant. ¡°I want this bracelet. You don¡¯t have to wrap it for me. I¡¯ll wear it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood ramrod straight. Upon hearing Qian Ziyu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.

    ¡°Miss Qian, I seemed to have taken a fancy to this bracelet first.¡±

    Hearing this, Qian Ziyu raised his head and the smile on his face turned cold.

    ¡°What do you mean you liked it first? Why is it on my hand now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s delicate brows furrowed before rxing. In the end, she let out a chuckle.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±

    Qian Ziyu nced at her and fiddled with his bracelet. ¡°What else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stroked her forehead and sneered inwardly.

    Was she really ipatible with society? The people and things she encountered were all so strange.

    She was even addicted to being snatched away.

    ¡°I was the one who asked the salesperson to take it out of the cab. Miss Qian, why are you so confident when you¡¯re trying to rob me?¡±

    Qian Ziyu frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. So what if you asked the salesperson to take it out? You didn¡¯t say that you had to buy it. I¡¯m sure I want to buy it now! Look, I¡¯m buying it. Of course, you have to pay attention to me first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on the counter. The bright light shone on her slender and exquisite hand.

    Coupled with her white suit, she seemed to be glowing.

    Her indifferent face and simple expression made one¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Qian Ziyu looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm expression. She didn¡¯t say a word, but her aura made him feel inferior.

    Shecked confidence.

    On the other hand, Yuan Sichun stared at the bracelet on Qian Ziyu¡¯s hand for a long time. A glint shed across her eyes and her lips twitched slightly before she looked up.

    ¡°Ziyu, give the bracelet to Sister-inw. She took a fancy to it first.¡±

    Qian Ziyu immediately ced the bracelet behind his back. ¡°Why? I was the one who decided to buy it first!¡±

    Qian Ziyu¡¯s high decibel level attracted the attention of Lou Ruoyi and the rest.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Auntie. Ziyu and Sister-inw have taken a fancy to the same bracelet. Since Sister-inw wants to see it, Ziyu wore it on her hand and didn¡¯t want to take it off,¡± Yuan Sichun exined.

    Shen Fanxing nced at Yuan Sichun and narrowed her eyes coldly.

    ¡°Fanxing, do you really like this bracelet?¡±

    When Shen Fanxing met Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gaze, she took a deep breath.

    ¡°I like it¡­ but since you¡¯re unwilling to pluck it, forget it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean forget it? I was the one who decided on it first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ziyu. Sister-inw has already given in. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her hand, her face expressionless.

    Although she didn¡¯t like the bracelet that much, she had the urge to hit such an unreasonable person.

    Indeed, a problem like tutoring¡­

    Indeed, like mother, like daughter.

    Now that Mother Bo was here, she naturally couldn¡¯t embarrass her.

    Moreover, this was her own shop.

    Since someone insisted on buying it, as the boss, how could she stop them from paying?

    Of course not!

    As a businessman, earning money was more important!

    Seeing Qian Ziyu pay happily, Shen Fanxing remained calm.

    Lou Ruoyi patted her armfortingly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a prettier er.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t like it that much. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to her so easily. No one can snatch away what I like.¡±

    Yuan Sichun nced at her, but her smile remained calm.

    ¡°Auntie, we should go to the beauty salon. Sister-inw, are youing?¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± At this moment, Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice sounded from the door.

    ¡°Brother Jinghang, why are you here?¡± Qian Ziyu nudged Bo Jinhang and stared at him with an infatuated expression.

    Bo Jinghang nced at her and asked impatiently, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    Qian Ziyu was shocked by Bo Jinghang¡¯s gaze and tone. After a while, Bo Jinghang walked around her and stopped in front of Lou Ruoyi.

    She stomped her feet angrily.

    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    Yuan Sichun raised an eyebrow and looked at Bo Jinghang, who had suddenly appeared. She smiled and said, ¡°So there¡¯s someone shopping with Sister-inw today. It seems like it¡¯s unlikely for her to be with us this time.¡±

    Lou looked at him with a troubled expression.

    This kid better not fall for her!

    ¡°I¡¯m just strolling around,¡± she said coldly and turned to look at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Fanxing, aren¡¯t youing with us?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Sorry, Mom, we still have something to do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t dy Sister-inw¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Lou Ruoyi was worried.

    This man and woman couldn¡¯t be together often. Otherwise, if they liked each other, wouldn¡¯t that be a problem?

    Especially when it came to rtionships. Once one fell in love, it would be difficult to extricate oneself.

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine the scene after the two brothers fell in love with the same woman.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re really noting with us.¡± Lou Ruoyi refused to give up.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll apany you when I have time.¡±

    In the end, Lou Ruoyi was almost dragged away by Yuan Sichun. Before she left, Lou Ruoyi gave Bo Jinghang a warning re.

    Bo Jinghang ignored her and walked to Shen Fanxing.

    Qian Ziyu stomped his feet angrily.

    After they left, Shen Fanxing said calmly to the salesperson,

    ¡°Show me your recent sales records.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Yuan Sichun to be a regr here¡­

    [Goodnight. (?)]

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916: The Coward Bo Jinghang</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Show me your recent sales records.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Yuan Sichun to be a regr here¡­

    She was curious about how much she had contributed to this branch.

    She could make her employees rely on her like this.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s sudden words stunned the shop assistant.

    She stared at Shen Fanxing with a twisted expression as though she was looking at a retard.

    The shop was silent for a long time before the consultant walked to Shen Fanxing and forced a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I¡¯m afraid¡­ I can¡¯t.¡±

    Of course not!

    How could he show important documents to customers?

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. On second thought, she had been rude.

    After some thought, she asked,

    ¡°Where¡¯s your manager?¡±

    The consultant¡¯s face twitched, but he still smiled and said, ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re buying jewelry, I can rmend a few pieces for you. Qianqian,e over and rmend a few pieces for thisdy.¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Coincidentally, a customer had entered the shop. The consultant didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Shen Fanxing, who was an ¡°unreasonable¡± customer. He quickly smiled and went up to her.

    ¡°Wee, how can I help you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and didn¡¯t pursue the matter since there were guests.

    Since she needed a set of jewelry today, she continued to look around the counter.

    Recalling the gown that Bo Jinchuan had bought for her online, it didn¡¯t take long for her to find a set of jewelry.

    A pink pearl and diamond ne in the shape of a water droplet, earrings and bracelet, and a ring.

    This pink color matched the outfit very well.

    ¡°Show me this set.¡±

    The salesperson looked up at Shen Fanxing and sized her up twice.

    His judgmental gaze made Shen Fanxing frown.

    His usually cold face looked even more intimidating because of a small action.

    The salesperson¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Bo Jinghang, who had been watching the scenery in boredom. Seeing that the man¡¯s back was facing them and he had not moved forward, she had a rough idea.

    They had seen many simr situations in their line of work.

    This man probably didn¡¯t have much money to buy anything too expensive.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed so far away, afraid that his girlfriend would choose a piece of jewelry that was too expensive for him.

    Although this woman was dressed well, there were four pieces of jewelry. Just the price of each piece was not something a senior white-cor worker could afford.

    However, the man was still a coward.

    (Bo Jinghang: He¡¯s a coward?!!!!!!)

    ¡°Miss, judging from your temperament, I don¡¯t think this set of jewelry suits you. Why don¡¯t¡­ you take a look at something else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked at the salesperson.

    Her eyes were as bright as ss and emitted a cold glint.

    ¡°I like it. I choose and I spend. I don¡¯t want you to force me to choose for me. A professional salesperson won¡¯t show off her professionalism casually. Whether it¡¯s suitable or not, as long as the customer chooses, the word ¡®not suitable¡¯ shouldn¡¯te out of the mouth of a salesperson like you. How¡­ did you get in?¡±

    The salesperson¡¯s face turned red. After a long while, she couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a professional salesperson, but are you? I¡¯m just suggesting. If you don¡¯t want to consider it, so be it. Why are you saying so much? You¡¯re making yourself look so noble!¡±

    Besides, I¡¯m doing this for your sake! Look at how far away your boyfriend has been since he entered the shop.

    As his girlfriend, why didn¡¯t you think about him? This set of jewelry cost more than three million yuan. Have you ever thought about how he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it?

    I suggest you buy something else. You might like it, and your boyfriend can afford it. Isn¡¯t that a win-win situation? Aren¡¯t you¡­ too ungrateful?¡±

    Speaking of which, the salesperson started crying.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and looked at the aggrieved shop assistant. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    What did she just say?

    The other shop assistants heard themotion and surrounded them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t cry. It won¡¯t be good.¡±

    A few sales assistants came to persuade her. Some apologized to Shen Fanxing while others looked at her indignantly.

    At this moment, the consultant who had just left heard themotion and walked over. The customer who had just received them was a customer who wanted them to retrieve the diamond ring. His enthusiasm plummeted and he had been paying attention to the situation.

    Her intuition told her that this woman in white was not easy to deal with. Indeed, she had bullied the shop assistant until she cried.

    ¡°Qianqian, stop crying!¡±

    ¡°Cousin, she¡¯s too much!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Cousin?¡±

    His gaze swept across the two of them and his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Looks like what I said was right. So you really got in through connections.¡±

    The consultant¡¯s face darkened and the smile on his face disappeared.

    When she thought of her unreasonable request at the start, her impression of her dropped to negative.

    ¡°Customer, I think it¡¯s necessary to understand each other.

    Since you¡¯re here to spend, we¡¯ll naturally wee you. However, we have to consider each other¡¯s feelings. Qianqian was clearly thinking about the two of you just now. You insisted on wanting this set of jewelry. It¡¯s more than three million yuan. Have you considered if your boyfriend can afford it? What if he can¡¯t afford it? How do you expect him to step down? If he can¡¯t afford it, how can you handle it? In the future, the two of you might have a conflict because of this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side and listened to her sister berating her. Her sister continued to berate her, her expression turning cold.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    The woman finally stopped speaking and Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded. The moment she said that, the temperature in the shop dropped.

    Even Lan Xianxian, who had always been quiet, couldn¡¯t help but shrink her shoulders.

    The ¡°coward¡± Bo Jinghang, who had been called twice, walked over with his hands in his pockets.

    His handsome face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Me? Her boyfriend? You can¡¯t afford him?¡±

    The consultant was instantly charmed by Bo Jinhang and his face lit up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. There are many people who are worse than you. After all, it¡¯s something that costs a few million yuan. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t afford it for the time being. However, your girlfriend has good taste. She likes such expensive things. I think life is more important, right?¡±

    For example, she was quite homely.

    Bo Jinghang received confirmation, but he still blinked in disbelief.

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917: Get Lost¡­ Get Lost!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinghang received confirmation, but he still blinked in disbelief.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s boyfriend?

    Couldn¡¯t afford it?

    Why did these two things feel so surreal to him?

    One was his biological brother¡¯s woman!

    One¡­ couldn¡¯t afford it?

    ¡°Gosh¡­ I can¡¯t afford it¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang was so angry that heughed. What had he done to give them such an illusion?

    This was the first time he had heard of something that he couldn¡¯t afford!

    Moreover, it was just a few million yuan worth of jewelry¡­

    Lan Xianxian, who was standing silently at the side, couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression.

    The fact that she couldn¡¯t afford Bo Jinghang was something that couldn¡¯t be linked to the destruction of the world. Yet, it had happened just like that.

    Besides, he really didn¡¯t do anything¡­

    Could this be the legendary case of getting shot while lying down?

    Updates by

    Bo Jinghang snorted for a long time, giving everyone goosebumps.

    After a long while, he said to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°She does have good taste, but that eye of yours can tell that I or she can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    The consultant was stunned for a moment before he smiled, thinking that they were trying to save face for him.

    ¡°We¡¯re just saying. You¡¯re so handsome and elegant. You can definitely afford it.¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡± said Shen Fanxing suddenly with a cold expression. Her voice was cold and threatening.

    She looked up and her sharp gaze swept across them.

    ¡°What do you do? You make a living with this mouth of yours. Can¡¯t you tell what you should and shouldn¡¯t say?! You¡¯re crying here because you¡¯re wronged!

    As a consumer, I have to buy things ording to your preferences and expressions! Do you know why this matter has escted to this state?

    They were baffled by Shen Fanxing¡¯s swift reprimand.

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, the consultant rolled his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for being unreasonable¡­¡±

    There was a loud bang!

    Shen Fanxing picked up the mirror beside her and mmed it on the ss counter.

    Before the consultant could finish speaking, there was a loud bang and he shrank his neck in fear.

    The entire shop was instantly filled with a suffocating coldness!

    Lan Xianxian hid behind Bo Jinhang in fear. Bo Jinhang gulped and took a few steps back silently.

    She asked Lan Xianxian in a low voice, ¡°Sister-inw isn¡¯t a busybody. Why is she so angry today?¡±

    Lan Xianxian shook her head. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The consultant reacted and looked at the surface of the ss counter that had been knocked into a spider web. He swallowed his saliva in fear.

    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing¡­ Robbing?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing red at the consultant coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re judging the customers on the surface and have too much self-awareness. If not for your preconceived judgment that I can¡¯t afford this item, things wouldn¡¯t have developed to this stage. Now that you¡¯re a service staff, you still have to argue with the customers and push the me to them. Have you forgotten that the customers are gods?!¡±

    The consultant¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°The customer is God, but we weren¡¯t the ones who caused trouble in the beginning, right? Did we do anything to you in the beginning? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s nitpicking. Didn¡¯t you see that you¡¯ve bullied us shop assistants until we cried? We¡¯re in the service industry, but we have human rights and dignity!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°Since you want this job, you should know how to protect your dignity!¡±

    Did I make her cry?

    She couldn¡¯t wait to retort.

    In the end, she even cried like this?

    If you¡¯re so fragile, why are you still a salesperson? Why don¡¯t you pack up and scram!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, Sister-inw is really valiant!¡±

    Get¡­ Get lost?!

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    She didn¡¯t expect her sister-inw to be someone who could say ¡®get lost¡¯.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were powerful and domineering!

    It shocked Bo Jinghang and Lan Qianqian.

    Of course, there were others in the shop.

    After being frightened by this woman again and again, the few of them had almost gone crazy.

    Moreover, the words ¡°get lost¡± stabbed at their hearts. However, most of them didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Upon being yelled at, Qianqian¡¯s tears streamed down her face again. She looked at the consultant aggrievedly and sobbed, ¡°Cousin¡­¡±

    The consultant¡¯s face turned red and his body trembled with anger. He pointed at Shen Fanxing and said angrily,

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ It¡¯s up to you whether you want to buy it or not! If you don¡¯t want to buy it, you¡¯d better scram! Our shop can¡¯t tolerate a big shot like you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched!

    Her eyes were cold.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I told you to leave the shop immediately!¡±

    The consultant didn¡¯t stand on ceremony this time. He raised his chin arrogantly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call security. I have a hundred reasons for you to go to the police station!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I can¡¯t stand it anymore! Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡±

    Bo Jinghang had really broadened his horizons. A mere shop assistant wanted a customer to scram?

    How dare she invite Sister-inw to the police station?

    This woman was going to die!

    Besides, he was Sister-inw¡¯s boyfriend!

    Ugh¡­

    F*ck!

    What kind of identity did Sister-inw¡¯s boyfriend have?

    Bo Jinghang took two steps forward but was blocked by Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to interfere in this matter.¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at the slender arm in front of him and pursed his lips before walking to the side obediently.

    She leaned against the counter with her hands in her pockets and looked at them indifferently.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her arm slowly and stood upright with a calm expression.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the big shot.¡±

    The consultant smiled contemptuously. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Anyway, please leave quickly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s anger seemed to have subsided and she no longer looked as domineering as before.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯llin about you?¡±

    Seeing that she had given up, the consultant sneered and didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°You can try.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and turned to look at the other employees. Her voice was cold as she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your manager?¡±

    The shop assistants looked at each other before looking at Shen Fanxing and the consultant. They hesitated and remained silent.

    She was obviously afraid of something.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The consultant snorted smugly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around as she stared at them sharply. Seeing their flickering expressions, her heart skipped a beat.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918: Inviting Thieves</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around as she stared at them sharply. Seeing their flickering expressions, her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Looks like I have no choice but to file aint?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. What happened?¡±

    At this moment, a chubby man in a suit and leather shoes rushed downstairs.

    The expression on the consultant¡¯s face became even more arrogant.

    ¡°I met a customer who specializes in causing trouble. He¡¯s picky and wants the set of pink diamonds that cost millions¡­¡±

    The manager¡¯s expression changed and he walked down the stairs. He looked at the consultant and nced at her. He whispered,

    ¡°Why are you having a conflict with a customer again? Can¡¯t you control your temper and not cause trouble for me?¡±

    The consultant frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met so many weird customers every day. I can tolerate it! Besides, this woman is just looking for trouble. She bullied Qianqian until she cried! As her sister, how can I give in?¡±

    The manager looked at Qianqian.

    She was wiping her tears. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her face was red. Even her lips were red. She looked pitiful.

    Seeing the manager looking at her, the young woman called Qianqian sobbed softly.

    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Lan Xianxian almost choked to death.

    So the reason was his mother!

    Initially, the manager wanted to appease the customer. After all, he knew what his wife was like.

    However, when she saw how pitiful her cousin-inw was crying, she changed her mind.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here to cause trouble, just get the security guards to invite you out. Why are you making a fuss here? Do you know the impact?¡±

    He looked at his wife with a stern face and his voice sounded authoritative.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone toe over!¡±

    The consultant red at him and was about to turn around when Shen Fanxing sneered.

    She paused and looked back at her.

    Shen Fanxing said coldly, ¡°So this is the reason for your arrogance?¡±

    With her husband around, the woman felt more confident.

    ¡°Who¡¯s arrogant and despotic? It¡¯s clearly you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and dashed forward to rip the badge off the consultant¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± the consultant screamed.

    Shen Fanxing said sternly, ¡°You, get out of here.¡±

    ¡°Why?! My husband is¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to the manager and said coldly, ¡°Get lost too!¡±

    The manager was stunned for a moment. He wanted to establish his prestige in front of the woman, but a woman told him to get lost. The man¡¯s self-esteem suffered a huge blow.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to tell my husband to get lost? My husband is the acting manager of the entire HK division! Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was as cold as frost. ¡°The manager of the entire HK branch, Yang Liwei, personally appointed me?¡±

    ¡°Yang¡­¡± Upon hearing the name Yang Liwei, the consultant paused and looked at her husband instinctively.

    The manager¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You¡­ you know my cousin?¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Cousin¡­

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°So this ce has attracted thieves!¡±

    As expected of Yang Liwei. Not only was she rich, but she also didn¡¯t forget to support her family.

    If her family recruited more people, it would be her family¡¯s business!

    No wonder she was so arrogant!

    ¡°Cousin¡­ Since she¡¯s your cousin, you should know that she was arrested and imprisoned, right? Her biggest backer is gone? How dare she be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The manager stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time. His frown disappeared and his face turned pale.

    She suddenly swayed on the spot and took a few steps back, hitting the counter behind her. Even though her elbows were on the counter, she still struggled and fell to the ground in a sorry state!

    ¡°Hubby!¡± Seeing this, the consultant rushed over. ¡°Hubby¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The manager¡¯s face paled as he looked up at Shen Fanxing. He pointed at her and said in a trembling voice,

    ¡°You¡­ you are¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and took two steps towards him. She looked down at him and asked, ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The manager was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t say a word, causing the consultant to panic.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hubby? A woman who can¡¯t even afford jewelry? Why are you so nervous?¡±

    The manager turned his head abruptly and red at the woman. ¡°Who told you that she can¡¯t afford it?!¡±

    The woman was stunned by the manager¡¯s shout. She looked up at her cousin, who was so frightened that she forgot to cry. Then, she gritted her teeth and said,

    ¡°She took so long to choose a pair of red agate earrings for her sister. It¡¯s such a shabby gift. How can she afford that set of pink water drop diamonds that cost a few million yuan¡­ Ah!¡±

    Before the consultant could finish speaking, he was pped across the face!

    The crisp sound of a p echoed in the quiet shop.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and smiled coldly before turning her head away.

    ¡°Damn it! How dare you hit me?!¡±

    ¡°Beat you? I can¡¯t wait to beat you to death! I knew you would cause trouble sooner orter! I¡¯ve long advised you to restrain yourself, but you refused to change! B*tch!¡±

    Bo Jinghang, who was watching the show from the side, blinked and straightened his back.

    ¡®Yes?¡¯

    What was going on?

    The situation had taken a 180-degree turn!

    Weren¡¯t they in cahoots just now?

    Why was there a civil war in the blink of an eye?

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Lan Xianxian was also stunned by this scene. She poked her head out from Bo Jinghang¡¯s side and asked softly.

    Bo Jinghang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe¡­ Sister-inw secretly poisoned them with a Gu called Dog Biting Dog?¡±

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Bo Jinghang shook his head again. ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, the manager continued to roar angrily,

    ¡°You¡­ you blind b*tch! You can¡¯t do anything right!¡±

    Realization dawned on the consultant. He retracted his sharpness and looked up at Shen Fanxing with a pale face. He asked timidly,

    ¡°She can afford it? Who is she? Why are you so afraid?¡±

    The manager red at her angrily. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked terrifying.

    ¡°Did a dog eat your brain?! You haven¡¯t recognized her?¡­ What did you say she was? She! Shen Fanxing, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, the legal representative of the entire ¡®The-Queen¡¯. She¡¯s the boss behind the scenes! Who do you think she is?!¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919: No Wonder</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The consultant¡¯s face was drained of blood in an instant. He was stunned and his half-squatting body fell to the ground.

    ¡°Wh¡­ What?!¡±

    Everyone in the shop gasped and looked at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡­ I heard that CEO Yang was arrested. Moreover, all the assets in her hands were left behind by Miss Shen¡¯s mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen¡­ It¡¯s true! Isn¡¯t she the Star from not long ago?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really him. Oh my god, he looks familiar. I didn¡¯t expect Star to really appear here!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Star is our boss. Phew¡­ I finally don¡¯t have to suppress myself anymore! I¡¯m too suppressed by this couple¡­¡±

    The employees couldn¡¯t contain their excitement as they looked at Shen Fanxing as though she was their savior.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. ¡°So this shop belongs to Sister-inw! No wonder!¡±

    Lan Xianxian nodded and said, ¡°Fanxing is really amazing.¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised his head and snorted proudly. ¡°Of course, whose sister-inw is that?¡±

    (Bo Jinchuan: That¡¯s my wife.)

    ¡°She¡¯s the boss?¡±

    The consultant looked at Shen Fanxing in horror, his face darkening.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and looked down at the couple on the ground. Then, she looked at the consultant and said coldly,

    ¡°Now, am I qualified to tell you to scram?¡±

    The consultant¡¯s expression changed. He curled his legs and neck and backed away.

    She avoided eye contact with Shen Fanxing.

    Compared to her arrogance just now, not only did her aura weaken, her guilty look made Shen Fanxing purse her lips.

    Seeing this, the manager scrambled to his feet and walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back, rejecting his approach.

    The manager looked embarrassed, but he had no time to care. Instead, he smiled and said,

    ¡°CEO Shen, I don¡¯t need your instructions. I¡¯ll fire this woman immediately¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the woman who didn¡¯t resist despite being fired by her husband. Then, she nced at the manager coldly.

    ¡°I spent money to hire employees, not ancestors.¡±

    The manager looked at his sister-inw, whose face was pale. At this moment, she looked even more pitiful. There was no trace of the tenderness she had shown earlier. She nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Fire her. I¡¯ll definitely fire her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and stood rooted to the ground for a while. Then, she looked at the manager and said slowly,

    ¡°Lastly, show me the sales records here. In addition, give me the total sales results of the other branches in the entire HK district and the entry and exit records of each branch.¡±

    The manager¡¯s face fell.

    The consultant, who was sitting on the ground, trembled violently. She looked up at the manager and when she met Shen Fanxing¡¯s sharp eyes, she looked away in a panic, not daring to meet her gaze.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and walked slowly to the high chair beside the counter.

    ¡°How?¡±

    His cold words made the manager shrink back.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    After saying that, he turned his head and met the consultant¡¯s gaze. He red at her with bloodshot eyes.

    A few minutester, the manager showed Shen Fanxing the sales records.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the counter and started reading.

    The shop fell silent as everyone stared at Shen Fanxing, who was browsing theputer screen.

    Especially the manager, who was standing at the side with his hands crossed. His knuckles had turned white.

    The consultant had already stood up, but he remained rooted to the ground. His face was pale as he bit his lips and stared at Shen Fanxing.

    After all, it was a luxury store and there weren¡¯t many transactions every day. It didn¡¯t take long for her to finish reading the sales records.

    It seemed like Yuan Sichun really liked The Queen¡¯s products.

    She had bought quite a number of things from here.

    Pendants, earrings, rings¡­ bangles.

    She had taken a lot of things with her.

    Following that, a few nes simr to Yuan Sichun¡¯s were sold.

    The shop assistant said that it was all thanks to Yuan Sichun.

    However¡­

    Shen Fanxing stared at Yuan Sichun¡¯s recent sales records. It was 9pmst night.

    Raising her eyebrows slightly, she looked at the salesperson¡¯s name and said clearly,

    ¡°Who¡¯s Qiao Yuyan?¡±

    Someone quickly said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Qiao Yuyan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at her. She was a delicate and clean-looking girl. Her gaze was timid, but it was pure and clean. She was afraid of her.

    ¡°You handled this transaction?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pointed at Yuan Sichun¡¯s purchase records. Qiao Yuyan took a look and nodded.

    ¡°Yes, the transaction was sessful around 9:20 p.m.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rested her chin on her hand and nodded thoughtfully as she stared at theputer screen.

    Recalling the subtle change in Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression after Qian Ziyu intercepted the bracelet¡­

    She had always felt that something was amiss. So that was what happened.

    She bought itst night, but she didn¡¯t wear it just now. Was she going to wait until tonight?

    Shen Fanxing stared at theputer in deep thought. The manager and consultant were so nervous that they almost knelt down.

    Just as Shen Fanxing was feeling puzzled, someone said softly,

    ¡°Yuyan, weren¡¯t you working early yesterday? Why are you workingte again?¡±

    Her colleague tugged at her clothes and asked in a loud voice. It was obvious that she was being deliberate and indignant.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at them.

    Qiao Yuyan¡¯s face suddenly turned red, but her face was even redder than Qiao Yuyan¡¯s. She was even more embarrassed and afraid of Qianqian, who was standing at the side.

    ¡°Yuyan has been working the night shift for several months. Not only does she have to work the morning shift, but she also has to continue working the night shift at night. Time is tight every day, and it¡¯s only enough for her to sleep!¡±

    Another salesperson continued toin. She nced at Qianqian and said disdainfully, ¡°Some people don¡¯t even realize it. They get someone to give up the night shift for her every day. How shameless.¡±

    Her gaze and expression were obviously directed at Qianqian.

    Qianqian panicked and gave the manager a pleading look.

 Chapter 920

    <h4>Chapter 920: Raising a Wolf</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Qianqian panicked and gave the manager a pleading look.

    When the manager heard this, his heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly berated the two sales assistants.

    ¡°Shut up, what nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    The two of them pursed their lips and looked at each other. They looked at the manager with disdain.

    ¡°In any case, Qianqianes at ten in the morning and leaves early in the afternoon under the guise of working the night shift. Manager, although you¡¯re her cousin-inw, you have to consider our feelings. Previously, we didn¡¯t dare to offend your family, but now that the big boss is here, we have to react!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The manager red at him fiercely, wishing he could p him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! When did my cousin not attend the night shift? We live together and I don¡¯t know when she will be back.¡±

    When the consultant at the side saw someone ndering his cousin, his protective mentality rose again. He retorted without a care.

    The shop assistant sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what happened before. Takest night for example. Qianqian¡¯s night shift is on the schedule. Qiao Yuyan¡¯s morning shift, right? But it¡¯s obvious that Yuyan is on the night shift and she¡¯s working for Qianqian!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You¡­ are adding insult to injury!¡±

    The consultant pointed at them with an angry expression.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? The sales records fromst night are all recorded here. Miss Yuan¡¯s signature can prove that Qianqian wasn¡¯t working the night shiftst night!¡±

    Qianqian was a little flustered. She paused before saying anxiously,

    ¡°¡­Yuyan¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t good. I only filled in her name to help her. This way, she can still get somemission. Aren¡¯t you guys¡­¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Alright, since you said that you handled it, tell me, what did Miss Yuan say yesterday?¡±

    Qianqian choked. ¡°What can she say? She just likes it and tries it on¡­¡±

    The colleague red at her and turned to Qiao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, you tell him!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qiao Yuyan still had her reservations and her colleague tugged at her clothes angrily.

    ¡°Yuyan, what are you still afraid of? Previously, whenever Qianqian has customers, she would push the me to Qianqian. She gets the mostmission every month! If it wasn¡¯t because she¡¯s biased, would you want to get more sry and work overtime at night? You¡­ it¡¯s fine if you were cowardly previously, but now that your backer is here, what are you afraid of?!¡±

    Qiao Yuyan bit her lips and hesitated for a long time before taking a deep breath. Under the nervous gazes of Qianqian and the manager, as well as the angry res of the consultant, she said slowly,

    ¡°I was indeed the one helping Qianqian with the night shiftst night. I¡¯ve always been the one helping Qianqian with the night shift because I want to earn more money. There aren¡¯t many sales during the day, so I can only do it at night!¡±

    The consultant¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°Qiao Yuyan, you¡¯re usually so submissive. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a ruthless person! You¡¯re really good at adding insult to injury!¡±

    Qiao Yuyan looked at the consultant. There was no anger in her eyes, only sympathy.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can tell you what Miss Yuan saidst night. When she bought this piece of jewelry, she said that she had a very important banquet to attend tonight. Because an aunt gave her a very beautiful evening gown yesterday, she needed to find a beautiful piece of jewelry to match that gown¡­¡±

    The moment Qiao Yuyan finished speaking, Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Her gaze shifted from Qianqian to the manager.

    ¡°I believe you. We went shopping together yesterday.¡±

    Their faces turned pale instantly.

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly in her heart.

    This farce solved her doubts¡­

    No wonder Yuan Sichun had such an expression just now.

    The consultant didn¡¯t believe Qiao Yuyan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. My cousin has always been honest. She¡¯s clearly been telling me that she¡¯s on the night shift! I don¡¯t believe your nonsense. You want to nder our family? No way. Surveince footage, pull up the surveince footage. Everything is clear!¡±

    One of the other employees sneered again and shook his head at the consultant. His expression was angry, amused, and pathetic.

    ¡°If there were surveince cameras, how could we not have thought of it? Would there be a need for the two of them to confront each other? The surveince cameras would have been deleted long ago! As for who has such great authority, it¡¯s obvious, right?¡±

    Moreover, Qiao Yuyan handled all the sales records of her cousin¡¯s night shift. How many months has it been? You only know that with your help, hermission and sry are the highest! But have you seen the specific sales records? I¡¯m guessing that the manager won¡¯t let you see them¡­

    If you can¡¯t react in time, think again. Has the manager¡¯s workload suddenly increased in the past few months? For example, did he go homete at night? Or did he go back with your biological cousin who worked the night shift?

    However, your biological cousin hasn¡¯t worked the night shift in the past few months. Why did she go back sote?

    At this point, even a fool would understand.

    The consultant¡¯s face was still pale and angry. His eyes darted between his cousin and husband.

    Qianqian and the manager¡¯s faces turned pale and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.

    After a while, her mind buzzed and her body shook violently.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you two¡­¡±

    She suddenly felt that the sky was about to copse. The two people she had treated wholeheartedly actually dared to hook up under her nose!

    And she was like a fool. She helped her cousin win over guests, cooked and drank for her. She even let her stay in her house and took good care of her!

    Unexpectedly, he had raised an ingrate!

    ¡°Cousin¡­ it¡¯s not like that. No¡­ let me exin¡­¡±

    Qianqian wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The consultant was about to greet the manager when Shen Fanxing frowned and said coldly,

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The two words were especially clear. They looked at her.

    He watched as she closed theptop and pressed it under her arm.

    [There¡¯s a foreshadowing. Be careful.]

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921: I Feel That My Brother Is In Danger</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    He watched as she closed theptop and pressed it under her arm.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank your arrogant wife. If she hadn¡¯t kicked up a fuss with me today, perhaps one day would have been enough for you to settle the fake ounts for the past few months.¡±

    The manager¡¯s legs gave way and he staggered.

    The advisor¡¯s raised hand suddenly trembled as he froze on the spot. His face was pale and ashen.

    ¡°Do you know why Yang Liwei was arrested?¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t make a fuss with me today, perhaps one day is enough for you to finish the fake ounts for the past few months¡­¡±

    His calm tone was like a muffled bomb, blowing up the consultant¡¯s face.

    Yes, she had been afraid that her boss would find out from the start, but now¡­

    Looking at the expressions of the manager and consultant, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    Looking down at the set of pink water droplet diamond jewelry through the ss counter, another calm and indifferent sentence sounded¡ª

    ¡°The acting general manager of the entire HK area¡­ The number umted over the years should be considerable. It¡¯s so impressive that¡­ I wonder how long I can ¡®sit¡¯ in the police station.¡±

    This sentence made the consultant¡¯s expression change again. He copsed to the ground.

    This woman¡­

    He was really prepared to counterattack.

    Updates by

    With a thud, Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on her. Seeing her expression, her eyes remained calm.

    ¡°Although you have a hundred reasons for me to go to the police station, I think my reason is enough to send you to jail.¡±

    Her calm tone made the consultant understand how much trouble she had caused today.

    Her body trembled as she got up and knelt on the ground. Her face was pale and her lips trembled as she looked at Shen Fanxing pleadingly.

    ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Shen¡­ please¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand to stop the consultant.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Without even raising her head, she said to Qiao Yuyan, who was standing behind the counter, ¡°Give me this set of pink water drop diamonds.¡±

    Qiao Yuyan hurriedly pulled open the counter and carefully took out the set of jewelry.

    Shen Fanxing picked up the earrings to take a look.

    With a few million yuan worth of jewelry, the workmanship could be considered exquisite.

    The pink diamond was indeed beautiful and exquisite.

    She took one out and turned her head to put it on. From the corner of her eye, she looked at the kneeling consultant and said calmly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that word, and don¡¯t kneel like that. You have human rights and dignity. I can¡¯t give you either.¡±

    The consultant gritted his teeth. This woman really remembered that sentence so clearly.

    ¡°CEO Shen, I was wrong today¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around and continued wearing her other earring. ¡°Since you¡¯re in the wrong, you should pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°Qiao Yuyan,¡± replied Shen Fanxing calmly.

    Qiao Yuyan hurriedly said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said softly, ¡°Help me call the police.¡±

    There was no change or hesitation.

    Qiao Yuyan¡¯s eyelids twitched as she looked at Shen Fanxing.

    Her calmness, decisiveness, and confidence made Qiao Yuyan panic.

    This was the dream she had.

    However, this process was really difficult.

    She was a goal that she could never reach in her life.

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    She agreed and turned around to find her phone.

    ¡°CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen!¡±

    The consultant and manager turned pale with fright.

    However, Shen Fanxing ignored them.

    She took the mirror to check the effect of the earrings and smiled in satisfaction.

    Not long after, the nearestw enforcement officer came to the door and brought the couple and Qianqian away.

    ¡°What right do you have to arrest me¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the manager¡¯s mistress and a suspect. Please cooperate with us and ept the investigation.¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not a mistress. He¡¯s my cousin-inw! Cousin, cousin¡­¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± the consultant screamed, scaring the woman called Qianqian into silence.

    Shen Fanxing also needed to make a statement at the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Before she left, she took the set of pink water droplet diamonds with her.

    After that, she instructed the most experienced shop assistant to look after the store. After that, she went to the police station.

    Bo Jinghang and Lan Xianxian followed behind Shen Fanxing, not knowing what to do.

    Lan Xianxian stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back with admiration.

    ¡°Fanxing is really amazing. I feel that nothing can stump her! She doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help at all. Previously, I thought that she had relied on your brother for her long career. Now, it seems like¡­ she doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help at all.¡±

    Bo Jinghang stroked his chin and thought for a while before nodding slowly. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it¡¯s true! I¡¯ve never seen her needing my brother¡¯s help before. She did it herself! Tsk¡­ I feel that my brother is in danger¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinghang seemed to be in a daze. When he heard Lan Xianxian¡¯s words, he seemed to be muttering to himself.

    ¡°A woman doesn¡¯t look like a woman at all¡­¡±

    Lan Xianxian gave him a suspicious look.

    ¡°No, I have to remind my brother when I have time!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing went to the police station to provide evidence and statements before leaving.

    After today¡¯s incident, she had no choice but to focus on the businesses left behind by her mother.

    After being in Yang Liwei¡¯s hands for so many years, how many of her own people had been nted here? Now that Yang Liwei was in prison, it was inevitable that some people in charge would take this opportunity to cause trouble.

    It was her negligence. Back then, she was only concerned about Bo Jinchuan. That night, she had just convicted Yang Liwei and ran over. She didn¡¯t handle the rest well.

    She really couldn¡¯t stay in Hong Kong any longer.

    Otherwise, thepany would be in danger!

    At the thought of this, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Bo Jinchuan had the ability to bring disaster to the country and the people.

    There was no follow-up on the Su Corporation, her mother¡¯s business, and Stars International¡­

    On impulse, she went straight to Hong Kong.

    It was as if the emperor had decided not to attend morning court sessions!

    The image of Bo Jinchuan changing in the office today shed across her mind. She was slightly stunned before she shook her head repeatedly.

    What a monster!

    What a monster!

    Shen Fanxing was ¡°entertaining herself¡± in the backseat while Bo Jinhang and Lan Xianxian¡¯s mouths twitched.

    What was going on in this woman¡¯s mind?

    What was she thinking there alone?

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Ou Ximing who had called to set a time for Lan Xianxian¡¯s styling.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922: Distracted Mr. Bo</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    It was Ou Ximing who had called to set a time for Lan Xianxian¡¯s styling.

    Shen Fanxing hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Come to the clubhouse at seven.¡±

    Ou Ximing paused and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the banquet starting at seven? It¡¯s already toote for me to arrive at seven. Moreover, Lan Xianxian¡­ I need at least twenty minutes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and a glint shed across her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s still time.¡±

    Ou Ximing didn¡¯t hesitate and hung up.

    Lan Xianxian might have overheard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous again.

    ¡°Why did you wait until after seven¡­ It¡¯s not good to bete¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at her, her eyes sparkling beautifully.

    ¡°Xianxian, you can¡¯t be too dutiful.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lan Qianqian¡¯s lips twitched.

    Was she teaching her to be a bad child?

    ¡°But the banquet will happen sooner orter. Someone will definitely be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t have the chance to be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lan Xianxian waspletely confused.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at Shen Fanxing through the rearview mirror as he drove. ¡°Sister-inw, what do you want now?¡±

    ¡°Again?¡± Shen Fanxing frowned slightly. ¡°What did I do previously?¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and rolled his eyes elegantly.

    Not to mention the past, some people deserved it. But recently, the incident of plotting against Qi Mingchu had left a deep impression on him.

    How could she forget it so easily?

    ¡°Then why did you let Lan Qianqian appear sote?¡±

    ¡°How disgusting!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    His tone was natural and straightforward!

    ¨C

    After Yuan Sichun, Lou Ruoyi and the rest were done with the spa, they wanted to find a styling shop to dress up and attend the banquet.

    However, Yuan Sichun smiled and said,

    ¡°There¡¯s still some time. Let¡¯s go back to the clubhouse first. I¡¯ll arrange for the stylist to help us with our styling. That way, you still have time to rest.¡±

    ¡°You arranged for a stylist?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Auntie. I¡¯m now focusing on the entertainmentpany under the Yuan family. I don¡¯tck stylists.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and said, ¡°An entertainmentpany¡­ I heard that the entertainment industry is quite chaotic.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Isn¡¯t Sister-inw also an entertainmentpany in the country? I think Sister-inw is doing quite well. Sister-inw has foresight. The entertainmentpany can be said to be the most profitable business¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned slightly and said, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s be careful. There are all kinds of people in that industry. It¡¯s better to be cautious.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you for your reminder, Auntie. I know.¡±

    ¨C

    With Bo Jinhang leading the way, Shen Fanxing returned to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office.

    When she opened the door, Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t in the office.

    The atmosphere in the conference room was solemn and strict.

    All the executives present stiffened, their faces tense and solemn.

    Bo Jinchuan sat at the head of the table. His face was expressionless and he was exceptionally handsome. Dressed in a ck suit, he exuded a dignified and steady aura.

    The various departments summarized their reports and nned for the future.

    However, at that moment, Bo Jinchuan was holding a brand new fountain pen in his hand. Every time the tip of the pen hit the expensive wooden table, everyone would shrink back in shock.

    Yu Song sat at the side, also on tenterhooks.

    She was even more puzzled.

    The content of thest meeting was exactly the same as this one.

    Moreover, the work that Master had been handling recently was the summary of the various departments at thest meeting.

    She had already dealt with it. Why did she have to repeat it today?

    Moreover, it was an emergency meeting at the various departments.

    Most of the people now were different from the previous meeting.

    The deputies of the various departments, and some departments even caught the person-in-charge of a project.

    This¡­

    That was fine.

    Most importantly, his master looked distracted. Was he really in a meeting?

    Yes! He was obviously distracted!

    His master was distracted at work again!

    She had seen too many wonders. Uh, she still felt that it was a wonder.

    Why was that so?

    His master was getting more and more confused!

    Even after the report, Bo Jinchuan was still flipping the pen in his hand.

    ¡°Thump¡ª¡±

    ¡°Thump¡ª¡±

    The quiet conference room was silent. The sound of the pen tortured everyone¡¯s nerves, and they had the urge to escape.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Yu Song had no choice but to remind Bo Jinchuan softly.

    Bo Jinchuan stopped writing and ced his pen on the table. He gave him a meaningful look.

    Yu Song looked conflicted. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve finished reporting to the various departments.¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s eyelids twitched and he looked down at his watch. ¡°5:30 pm. The meeting has been going on for three hours.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and his gazended on the watch on Yu Song¡¯s wrist. He picked up a pen and pointed at it.

    ¡°Your watch isn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Master, I beg you, can you be more normal?!

    There was a meeting going on!

    What did it have to do with his watch?

    Bo Jinchuan ignored Yu Song¡¯s expression and shed his brand new watch.

    ¡°How¡¯s my watch?¡±

    Yu Song took a deep breath. ¡°Earl, an international brand.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you that piece.¡±

    Yu Song almost fell off his chair in excitement. ¡°Master, that piece of yours is a limited edition Vacheron Constantin. Are you sure¡­ you want to give it to me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded. In the next second, his dark eyes swept across him coldly. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°Or do you think there¡¯s nothing good about my watch?¡±

    Yu Song pursed his lips and stared at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s watch for a long time.

    The Earl didn¡¯t seem to have any new designs recently, let alone limited edition ones.

    The design seemed to be ssic.

    Whether it was fame or price, it couldn¡¯t bepared to his previous one¡­

    How could it be better than the previous one?!

    Even the price couldn¡¯tpare!

    However, since Master had asked¡­

    Rolling his eyes, Yu Song pointed at the watch and asked,

    ¡°Sir, did someone give you this watch?¡±

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923: You Two Are Too Smart</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡±

    Master, did someone give you this watch?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.

    He knew it!

    He knew that was the case!

    Without hesitation, she stuck out her thumb and nodded firmly. ¡°Of course this is good! It¡¯s great! It¡¯s the best in the world!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan nodded in satisfaction at Yu Song¡¯s answer.

    Yu Song turned to the door of the conference room, his lips twitching.

    His master was really hopeless.

    The atmosphere in the conference room was wonderful.

    Bo Jinchuan was in a good mood, but everyone couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. They continued to observe him.

    Soon, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he muttered,

    Updates by

    ¡°Three hours¡­¡±

    At that moment, the office door was opened carefully. The secretary walked in softly and stood at the door to look at Yu Song.

    Yu Song hurriedly stood up and walked to the secretary.

    The two of them said something and Yu Song nodded.

    When Yu Song turned around, he saw Bo Jinchuan looking at him.

    Although there wasn¡¯t much emotion in his dark eyes, Yu Song pursed his lips.

    She walked to Bo Jinchuan and whispered into his ear, ¡°Master, Miss Fanxing is back.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and threw his pen aside before sitting up.

    His tall and slender figure instantly grew taller, and his aura soared. His noble and steady aura gave off a sense of submission.

    ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±

    After saying that, no one dared to sit any longer. They quickly stood up.

    Bo Jinchuan left his seat.

    The moment Bo Jinchuan turned around, everyone took out their phones and searched for the watch on his wrist.

    However, Bo Jinchuan had only taken two steps when he stopped and turned around slowly. His dark eyes swept across everyone.

    Everyone kept their phones and looked at Bo Jinchuan nervously.

    ¡°Personnel Department, International Department, Advertising Department, Marketing Department. Inform them not toe.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Why?!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes nearly fell out of their sockets. None of the directors of the four departments were present today.

    Could she have been fired because she was absent from the meeting?

    But¡­these four directors weren¡¯t the only ones absent¡­

    This¡­

    ¡°For some reason, let them think about what they said at thest meeting.¡±

    With that, Bo Jinchuan left the meeting room.

    The conference room remained silent. Not long after, a voice suddenly said,

    ¡°Found it, the watch in the CEO¡¯s hand!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Was that the main point?!

    A momentter, she went up to the man.

    ¡°What model is it?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°It must be worth a lot.¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ it¡¯s a ssic from the Count¡­¡±

    There was nothing surprising about the price of the ssic.

    Although that person said that, his eyes were still shining.

    Everyone lost theirposure again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the one that the CEO wore previously. It¡¯s a top-notch Vacheron Constantin! Its reputation, style, appearance, and price are much higher than that!¡±

    ¡°He seemed to like it just now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he actually wants to give that Vacheron Constantin to Special Assistant Yu¡­ If I sell it, I won¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s obviously picking up sesame seeds after losing a watermelon.¡±

    Everyone had been criticizing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s taste.

    The person who had just been investigated suddenly said,

    ¡°There might be something wrong with what I said just now¡­ Although it¡¯s an Earl ssic, it¡¯s¡­ a couple ssic¡­¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°?!¡±

    ¡°?!?!!¡±

    What?!

    A couple¡­ ssic!

    Thinking back to how Yu Song had praised the watch as the best in the world¡­

    Everyone gulped in unison!

    In the next moment, the conference room erupted.

    Their CEO!

    He had a woman!

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing was on the phone by the window. When the door opened, she turned to look at him.

    ¡°Yes, sort it out first. I want to see her immediately when I get back.¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s clear voice was calm and authoritative.

    Then, she hung up.

    Bo Jinchuan closed the door, his face full of grievance.

    Yu Song ced the documents on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s desk.

    ¡°You took so long to buy a set of jewelry. I should have helped you choose online.¡±

    Yu Song grinned. His aggrieved look of being neglected was a new bottom line.

    Also, when did his master be an online shopping expert?

    How did his master discover such a sinister matter?

    All sorts of emotions surged in her heart.

    His master was no longer the same master as before.

    Shaking his head, Yu Song left the office silently.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh at his aggrieved expression.

    ¡°I encountered something in the shop and settled it. I went to the police station.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Go shopping at the police station?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Who wants to go shopping at the police station?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan walked to her side and scanned her from head to toe.

    ¡°Let me see if you¡¯re hurt anywhere.¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled her into his embrace. Seeing that he was about to touch her, Shen Fanxing dodged with a faint smile.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan softly.

    ¡°The person in charge of the jewelry store is Yang Liwei¡¯s family. He¡¯s the acting manager of the entire HK district. Previously, he was used to being domineering because of Yang Liwei¡¯s connections. This time, he settled it all at once.¡±

    ¡°Fake ounts to extract benefits?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°There are only a few possibilities. Moreover, Yang Liwei¡¯s family is of the same breed.¡±

    Pfft.

    When the office door closed, Yu Song almostughed out loud.

    The two of you are so smart.

    As a leader, he was used to guessing what others would do.

    And that vicious tongue of hers was bing more and more unique.

    She wasn¡¯t surprised that Bo Jinchuan could guess so urately. After all, this was the first thing she thought of when she saw their reactions in the shop.

    ¡°We really can¡¯t stay in Hong Kong any longer. I really don¡¯t know what will happen to the other businesses today. Moreover, Yang Liwei is in jail now. Someone will definitely be restless¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you busy again?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in a low voice.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I have nothing to do anyway.¡±

    ¡°You can do a lot of things when you¡¯re free.¡±

    As though he wanted to remind her, Bo Jinchuan leaned over and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924: Seducing a Man</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s wee party was a private banquet. Most of the guests weredies from wealthy families.

    In fact, there were countless things that wealthy families couldn¡¯t do. There were many rich and powerful youngdies who were arrogant and domineering. Most people just smiled at them.

    Yuan Sichun was still very cautious. Her entrance arrangements were very strict and all media reporters were prohibited from entering.

    It was a private banquet that did not intend to be low-profile. However, wherever a wealthy family appeared, there would be extravagance.

    Hence, all the cars parked outside the event venue tonight were world-ss cars. The men and women who walked out of the cars were all dressed in morous suits and leather shoes.

    In the banquet hall, everyone was drinking.

    Yuan Sichun was wearing the gown that Lou Ruoyi had bought for her yesterday. She was all smiles as she stood gracefully at the door to greet the guests.

    Last time, Yuan Sichun¡¯s wee party ended on an unhappy note. Now, she had another chance to meet Yuan Sichun. The few sisters surrounded Yuan Sichun and chatted non-stop. Now, there were even a few madams.

    ¡°Sichun, long time no see. You¡¯re bing more and more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Zhiqing is so lucky. She knows how to give birth and raise her. Look at how well Sichun has grown.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and she¡¯ll be the future family head. We¡¯re too short-sighted. This is the first time we¡¯ve seen this woman in charge. Just like Mu Guiying and Wu Zetian¡­¡±

    ¡°There are so many businesses in the Yuan family. I¡¯ve lived for half my life. Just thinking about it makes my heart tremble. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll mess it up. Sichun doesn¡¯t seem nervous at all.¡±

    ¡­

    Yuan Sichun was embarrassed by the praises.

    Updates by

    ¡°Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Young people are frivolous. It¡¯s hard to say what will happen when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about this in the future. Didn¡¯t you grow up with the eldest son of the Bo family? If anything happens, just leave it to him.¡±

    There were also people who attended the banquet that day. Many of them knew that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e was someone else.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face stiffened and she said awkwardly,

    ¡°Brother Bo and I are just¡­ friends who grew up together¡­¡±

    A few uninformeddiesughed.

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re shy. Everyone knows that Young Master Bo has only been close to you since he was young. Everyone says that you¡¯ll be the Young Madam of the Bo family in the future!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Old Master of the Bo family likes you very much too. Look at you now. You¡¯re even the one who organized Madam Bo¡¯s wee party. Ask anyone who has such rights.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Be it status or looks, which woman canpare to Sichun?¡±

    Everyone present nodded in agreement.

    The Yuan family was one of the few big families in Hong Kong. In terms of status, there were naturally not many people who could bepared to the Yuan family.

    Although her words sounded ttering, they were the truth.

    Yuan Sichun smiled shyly and humbly.

    ¡°Auntie Chen, don¡¯t say that. There¡¯s always someone better than me¡­¡±

    The few of them waved their hands in disbelief.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. There are many people. If there were, they would have appeared long ago. There¡¯s no need to wait¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, she¡­¡±

    ¡°She has a good temperament and is beautiful¡­¡±

    There was a smallmotion nearby. A few people looked over and couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Aiyo, this¡­¡±

    When Auntie Chen saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Then, her gaze swept across Yuan Sichun¡¯s face before turning to the entrance of the banquet hall. Her expression was filled with awkwardness.

    Yuan Sichun frowned and turned her head. The smile on her face froze.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a light pinkce embroidered dress with a retro design. Although the cor design covered her neck, it entuated her beautiful swan neck.

    Her thin shoulders were especially upright and her waist was slender. Her ankle-length skirt fluttered as she walked.

    Her long hair was tied up at the back of her head, and she had a simple and gentle look.

    With light makeup, she looked simple and clean, capable and gentle.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s outfit was probably the most conservative in the entire banquet hall.

    Now, everyone looked at revealing their back, shoulders, legs, waist and chest¡­

    The young woman had her own thoughts and tried her best topete.

    However, when she saw Shen Fanxing, she was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing strode over. Yuan Sichun looked at the elegant and gentle Shen Fanxing who appeared calmly at the entrance of the banquet hall. She curled her fingers slightly.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the entrance of the banquet hall and scanned the surroundings. When she didn¡¯t see Lou Ruoyi, she retracted her gaze silently.

    She nced at Yuan Sichun and pursed her lips before nodding at her as a form of greeting.

    Then, her face regained its indifference, and a sense of distance arose.

    ¡°Oh, who is this woman? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡± Aunt Chen stared at Shen Fanxing with admiration.

    ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s so ostentatious. She knows that she¡¯s dressed up beautifully tonight. Is she afraid that others won¡¯t know? She¡¯s not moving now!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. She just wants to attract others¡¯ attention!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dressed like that. Your thoughts are shallow.¡±

    ¡°Look, everyone is looking at her. She¡¯s still standing there. What¡­ is she trying to do?!¡±

    When the men present saw Shen Fanxing, they were indeed stunned and impressed.

    They had seen all kinds of women, but it was rare to see someone as unique as Shen Fanxing.

    A few people couldn¡¯t help but try to strike up a conversation with her, but they were surprised by her unattainable aura.

    Sensing the eagerness of the men, the young women couldn¡¯t bear to see their limelight being stolen. They wanted to tear Shen Fanxing¡¯s clothes apart.

    ¡°Vixen, are you trying to seduce all the men here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood quietly at the entrance, ignoring the murderous gazes of the men and women around her. After a while, she turned her head slightly to look at the entrance.

    Her red lips curled into a smile, and gradually, her eyes lit up.

    His cold and indifferent face was like a lotus flower that was slowly blooming on the icy in. The ice and snow melted and it was vivid.

    Everyone took a deep breath. What did she see? Her smile was so moving.

    [Finished. (?)]

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925: Match Made</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Everyone took a deep breath. What did she see? Her smile was so moving.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Shen Fanxing to the door.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face deepened and her gaze drew closer.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s hands curled up slowly.

    ¡°Have you made arrangements?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and said softly,

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    A deep voice sounded and a tall and slender figure appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall.

    He was wearing an ink-colored striped suit with a white shirt underneath. The buttons on his cor were ck and there was a dark blue tie around his neck.

    The diamond cufflinks on his sleeves sparkled under the light as he moved. His innate nobility gave him an imposing and powerful aura.

    The light of the banquet hall enveloped him. The moment he appeared under the light, his dark eyes reflected a fatal light, filled with fatal temptation and elegance.

    His handsome face was mesmerizing. When he approached the woman, his cold expression softened and his eyes remained cold and distant.

    He walked to Shen Fanxing and reached out to grab her slender waist, pulling her into his embrace.

    The two of them looked like a perfect match.

    Updates by

    Even though she was standing beside the stunning Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t inferior.

    ¡°Wait long?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Fanxing shook her head and smiled.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and his gaze swept across her face. Then, he bent down and whispered,

    ¡°How beautiful.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and nced at him.

    Her long eyshes fluttered and her shy expression made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes sparkle.

    They didn¡¯t stay for long. After exchanging a few words, they walked down the stairs.

    When Bo Jinchuan looked up again, the gentleness in his eyes had disappeared. When he faced everyone again, his expression was cold and distant.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the young master of the Bo family?¡±

    ¡°Why is he hugging a woman?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say. The two of them look quite pleasing to the eye.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s Young Master Bo¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± someone suddenly said.

    The few people standing beside Yuan Sichun suddenly looked at her awkwardly.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    They seemed to have said something wrong just now.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed.

    Momentster, he smiled at the two of them.

    ¡°Brother Bo, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jinchuan nodded and replied calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. The most important thing is that Auntie is happy.¡± Yuan Sichun smiled and nodded at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Sister-inw is very beautiful today.¡±

    ¡°You too,¡± replied Shen Fanxing with a faint smile. Her gaze swept across her wrist before she retracted her gaze.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan continued asking. No matter what, she was the main character today. However, it seemed like she wasn¡¯t present.

    ¡°Oh, Auntie is chatting with my mother in her room. She might have forgotten the time. I¡¯ll go up and call her.¡±

    Yuan Sichun said hurriedly. Just as she finished speaking, someone called out, ¡°Mrs. Bo,¡± followed by Lou Ruoyi¡¯s polite voice.

    Yuan Sichun turned around and walked to Lou Ruoyi. She smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, Brother Bo and Sister-inw are here.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked up and saw Bo Jinchuan walking slowly towards her with Shen Fanxing in his arms. She was relieved to see howpatible they were.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Although she was happy, she still despised Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany Fanxing.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi red at him. ¡°It¡¯s a banquet for women. Why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Weren¡¯t there many men present?

    ¡°Mom, I asked Ah Chuan to apany me. I bought clothes for him yesterday. Today, I want him to¡­ wear them to show off.¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, her lips curled into a smile. Her gazended on Bo Jinchuan and her heart skipped a beat.

    As Lou Ruoyi spoke, her gazended on Bo Jinchuan. He was dressed in a three-piece ck striped suit. He looked impable.

    Her looks and temperament could be said to be top-notch.

    Pride shed across her eyes. She wanted to see how sessful she had been to have given birth to such an outstanding son.

    Yuan Sichun stood in front of Lou Ruoyi and sized up Bo Jinchuan.

    She had always seen him dressed meticulously in a suit, but he was always stunning.

    He was tall and well-built, and his figure was extremely good. It was difficult for ordinary people to wear a striped suit. Now that he was wearing it, he looked domineering and noble, making him look even more elegant and gentlemanly.

    He couldpletely control any style. Every piece of clothing on his body could be supported by his unique characteristics.

    Her gazended on the woman in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms. The way their clothes brushed against each other hurt her eyes.

    She had fantasized that position and Brother Bo¡¯s body countless times.

    Why did it be another woman in the end?

    If not for her, she would be the only woman in the world who could stand by Brother Bo¡¯s side!

    It was all her, Shen Fanxing, who had snatched away the most important thing in her life.

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave all my clothes to you in the future. That way, I can show off every day.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked up at him. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her. Shen Fanxing leaned into his embrace and smiled happily.

    When everyone saw this scene, they were both envious and shocked.

    The two of them were toopatible. Although there weren¡¯t many words exchanged between them, the glint in their eyes and the aura they exuded seemed to surround them in a separate space. No one could detect them.

    However, they did not expect that the future young mistress of the Bo family was not the young mistress of the Yuan family.

    ¡°I wonder which family this future young mistress of the Bo family is from?¡±

    Ye Lanjiao said sourly as she looked at Shen Fanxing with disdain.

    Yuan Sichun raised an eyebrow silently.

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926: Difficult</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yuan Sichun raised an eyebrow silently.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone to rely on.¡±

    Ye Lanjiao pouted and said, ¡°Ha, the Bo family is not an ordinary family. You have no one to rely on. When you enter the Bo family, you will inevitably be gossiped about by the people in the industry. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face didn¡¯t falter. ¡°It¡¯s okay for people to gossip about me. After all these years, I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Ye Lanjiao chuckled. ¡°Really? You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s fine to discuss me previously. It¡¯s fine tough it off. In the future¡­ I¡¯m a member of the Bo family after all. If anyone still wants to discuss me, they have to consider it carefully.¡±

    The muscles on Ye Lanjiao¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Haha¡­ Of course. Not many people dare to talk about the Bo family. It¡¯s just in private¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t interfere in private, but if it reaches my ears, that¡¯s another story.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said casually with a faint smile on her face. Her voice was cold and unhurried, but it gave everyone a serious warning.

    Most of the low and rumbling sounds disappeared instantly.

    Lou Ruoyi looked at her with a satisfied smile.

    After being hit by Shen Fanxing, Ye Lanjiao felt stifled. She turned to look at Yuan Sichun and smiled.

    ¡°By the way, Sichun, I heard that you¡¯ve been busy with some entertainmentpany recently. Since Ziyu has nothing to do now¡­ why don¡¯t you help her?¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked up and her gazended on Qian Ziyu. He was wearing a deep V-neck sexy dress. It was round and half-exposed. The makeup on his face was exquisite and it matched the sexy dress she was wearing.

    Updates by

    That was because she had called Liang Chenyi¡¯s team over to curry favor with Lou Ruoyi. She had also asked for a styling.

    Although her thoughts weren¡¯t pure, wasn¡¯t there a need to diversify in the entertainment industry?

    With a smile, Yuan Sichun said,

    ¡°Since Sister Yu wants to, there¡¯s no reason for me not to help.¡±

    When Ye Lanjiao heard that, she felt better. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Aiyo, I still have to rely on my niece in the end. But Sichun, don¡¯t tire yourself out. You¡¯ve just returned from overseas and you¡¯re already so busy¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Father is taking care of everything at home. I¡¯m just ying around now.¡±

    ¡°Look, as expected of someone who was born in a family. She yed with apany casually. We can¡¯tpare to her!¡±

    Everyone chimed in. Apart from the Bo family, there was also the Yuan family.

    However, everyone had some brains. Those who understood naturally understood what Ye Lanjiao wanted to say.

    She wanted to raise the status of the Yuan family in front of Shen Fanxing so that she would know her limits and give the Bo family a hint to see who was the most qualified to be the young mistress of the Bo family.

    Who wouldn¡¯t understand such a superficial purpose?

    Everyone understood.

    The smile in Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes faded as she said to Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face lit up. ¡°You¡¯re so considerate?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nced at him and pulled Shen Fanxing out of his embrace.

    ¡°When have I not been considerate? You heartless brat. But it¡¯s definitely not because of you this time. I have to feed my future daughter-inw until she¡¯s fair and chubby. She¡¯s going to be pregnant in the future. If she¡¯s so skinny, she¡¯ll suffer in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed. When did she say that she wanted to have a child?

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°Really? Eat well then. I¡¯m hungry tonight.¡±

    When Lou Ruoyi heard that, she turned around angrily and walked to Bo Jinchuan. She hit his shoulder twice.

    ¡°You brat, you did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Teaching your son a lesson in public? My brother doesn¡¯t want his face!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice sounded. Everyone looked over and couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    The Bo family¡¯s genes were really enviable.

    Lou Ruoyi red at him and said, ¡°There¡¯s another one. What a headache. Hurry up and eat with me!¡±

    ¡°You have food the moment you arrive? That¡¯s great!¡± Bo Jinghang had a good appetite and he hadn¡¯t had dinner. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t reject food.

    Hence, Lou Ruoyi held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and followed Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang to the open restaurant in the northeast corner of the banquet hall.

    ¡°Brother Jinghang.¡± Not far away, Qian Ziyu hurriedly called out to Bo Jinhang, but he waspletely ignored.

    She stomped her feet in anger.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s action sessfully interrupted everyone¡¯s ttery towards the Yuan family.

    She wanted to tter the Yuan family before surrounding the Bo family.

    After all, these two families were well-matched in terms of social status. In the end, Lou Ruoyi sessfully silenced them by saying that they were twins.

    She had already acknowledged her as her daughter-inw, so why were they still here?

    Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t look too good either. She nced at Yuan Sichun and her chest heaved. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat something too.¡±

    Lou nodded her head.

    The restaurant was an open restaurant. A few people gathered around the bar and chatted as they ate.

    A few people also walked over and pretended to take something. They gathered around Lou Ruoyi and Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Sichun, I heard that your entertainmentpany is nning to expand to the maind. Will we rarely see each other again?¡±

    ¡°No, we can still meet often. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±

    Then, they turned their attention to Shen Fanxing, who was silent.

    ¡°Hey, I know you. You¡¯re the Star who has won three consecutive international fragrancepetitions, right? I know you¡¯re very good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also followed that live broadcast. It¡¯s still a hot topic. Just a few days ago, your stepmother went to jail and caused another wave of discussion!¡±

    ¡°And that sister of yours is still pretending to be sick in the hospital!¡±

    Her words seemed innocent, but they were filled with malice.

    It meant, look at your terrible family.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that you have an entertainmentpany under you? When our Sichun reaches the maind, don¡¯t bully her. Sichun and Young Master Bo are childhood sweethearts. If you bully her, I believe Young Master Bo will be in a difficult position.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat upright on the chair as she cut the steak elegantly.

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927: Her Mr. Bo Was Wronged</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing sat upright on the chair as she cut the steak elegantly.

    ¡°There are many people in the entertainment industry. I think this is also the reason why Miss Yuan chose to take over the entertainmentpany first. I¡¯m an entertainmentpany and she¡¯s also an entertainmentpany. I think the only interaction between us can only bepetition. There¡¯s nothing difficult about Young Master Bo. He¡¯s my fianc¨¦, so there¡¯s naturally no need to say who he¡¯s biased towards.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s good friends weren¡¯t too happy. ¡°Why is our only interaction apetitor? We can even work together. For example, yourpany has a male lead and Sichun¡¯spany has a female lead. Isn¡¯t this a win-win situation?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled silently and shook her head helplessly. These rich youngdies were like flowers in a greenhouse. Their thoughts were too innocent.

    The Yuan family had so many businesses, yet she chose to take over the entertainmentpany first. She was clearly targeting her. She had a clear goal from the start and treated her as an opponent, but she wanted to be friends with her?

    Was she stupid?

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    Bo Jinchuan pushed the disassembled steak te to her. Shen Fanxing nced at him and smiled. She raised her hands and allowed him to take away half of the steak.

    Actually, she was quite willing to do such a thing for him.

    Yuan Sichun nced at them coldly. At this moment, her phone rang.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    As she spoke, she turned around to look around the venue. Frowning, she turned around and nced at Shen Fanxing. She lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Let her in in five minutes.¡±

    Then, she gave a low grunt before hanging up.

    Updates by

    She picked up the wine ss beside her and took a sip. Then, she walked to Shen Fanxing and smiled.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I remember that Lan Xianxian has been with you today. Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to attend today¡¯s banquet? Why are you the only one here? Is she¡­ noting?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s her first time attending a banquet. She¡¯s probably nervous. I don¡¯t know which room she¡¯s hiding in.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression rxed slightly. ¡°In that case, when will shee down? Wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless if shees after the banquet?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even lift her head as she ate the steak that Bo Jinchuan had sliced. Her lips curled into a faint smile.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t get any answers, Yuan Sichun frowned and looked down at her watch.

    As though she had recalled something, her eyes swept across Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist. Indeed, she had brought her to make the watch she had bought yesterday.

    Her lips curled in disdain as she looked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wrist. Her smile froze.

    She hadn¡¯t changed her watch in the morning, so why¡­

    Shen Fanxing had casually bought a pair of watches, but Brother Bo had actually worn them.

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of losing his status?

    Gritting her teeth, she walked to her seat and downed the wine in her ss before asking for another.

    When Ye Zhiqing saw her, she reached out to hold her wrist. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Yuan Sichun supported her forehead with her hand and gritted her teeth. Her beautiful eyes were filled with malice.

    Five minutester, the crowd sighed.

    ¡°This dress is so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°The color is bold.¡±

    ¡°The design is quite novel.¡±

    Upon hearing the praise, Lan Yingying straightened her back even more, and her voluptuous breasts stood out even more. Her long hair had been permed into mid-curls, and there was a ck hat on the side. Her sideburns were shaped by her hair, and her makeup was exceptionally exquisite. She had long eyebrows and red lips.

    She was dressed in a retro style.

    However, this cheongsam had been modified. It was originally a knee-length traditional cheongsam, but now, the hemline reached her knees.

    Because of Lan Yingying¡¯s voluptuous figure, the length of her dress increased by a few centimeters.

    She was alluring and sexy.

    Her graceful figure and makeup made the men present look yful and evil.

    What was seduction?

    That was more like it.

    Just looking at it was enough.

    At a nce, she wanted a man to press her down and ravage her in all kinds of positions. Then, she would scream.

    Shao Ziqian was dressed in a gray suit. He was tall and handsome with a cold face. No one knew how he was feeling.

    Lan Yingying asked around for Yuan Sichun¡¯s location and went straight to her.

    ¡°Sichun.¡±

    Lan Yingying patted her shoulder lightly. The familiar voice made Yuan Sichun freeze.

    She turned around and saw Lan Yingying.

    Her clothes were beautiful.

    Her makeup was exquisite.

    They fused together and formed a unique vor.

    Sexy and seductive was also a way to attract everyone¡¯s attention, right?

    She smiled and said, ¡°Yingying, you¡¯re very beautiful today.¡±

    Lan Yingying held Shao Ziqian¡¯s arm and smiled at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. You helped me pick this dress and today¡¯s makeup. I¡¯m very satisfied with the stylist you hired. Thank you.¡±

    When Yuan Sichun heard Lan Yingying¡¯s words, her expression changed and she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Shen Fanxing.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was unmoved, he smiled and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Then, she looked up at Shao Ziqian and said with a smile, ¡°CEO Shao is really lucky to have found such a beautiful and sensible woman like Yingying.¡±

    Shao Ziqian smiled and turned to look at Lan Yingying. He couldn¡¯t help but hug her tighter.

    ¡°Yes, Yingying is indeed beautiful and sensible.¡±

    Pretty and sensible?

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    Would a sensible person steal his sister?

    Yuan Sichun was really finding an opportunity to disgust her.

    Bo Jinghang tugged at Shen Fanxing¡¯s sleeve and whispered,

    ¡°Hey, Sister-inw, isn¡¯t the situation not too optimistic now? This woman¡­ is considered pretty. Lan Xianxian will beteter¡­ and with her appearance, she will sh with this woman¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly and inched closer to Bo Jinhang. ¡°Do you think¡­ Lan Yingying is pretty today?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°Your figure is not bad¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him coldly and gave a sinisterugh. ¡°A man.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a man.¡± Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s darkened expression, Bo Jinhang added,

    ¡°But I think it¡¯s just so-so. It¡¯s plump and round. It¡¯s too fat. It¡¯s not as good as¡­¡±

    A calm and gentle face suddenly shed across his mind. Bo Jinhang pursed his lips and pointed at Shen Fanxing. ¡°It¡¯s not as perfect as yours.¡±

    This morning, her figure was much more pleasing to the eye than Lan Yingying.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and gave him a warning look. ¡°You better be thinking of Sang Yu.¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly retracted his hand and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course I miss her! Who else do you think I miss?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw Shen Fanxing whispering to Bo Jinhang with her back facing him.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinhang froze and looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing was the closest to Bo Jinchuan. Seeing his ugly expression, she paused and whispered to him,

    ¡°Jinghang said he misses Sangyu.¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928: Mr Bo Is Getting More and More Down-to-earth</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Jinghang said he misses Sangyu.¡±

    Bo Jinghang grinned. Why was she so determined to survive?

    Did she need a desire to survive in front of her brother?

    Even if she poked a hole in the sky, his brother would have to help her mend it.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to touch her at all. What did she want?

    Bo Jinchuan was still unhappy. ¡°What does she want Sangyu to say to you?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I get him to tell you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¡°Sister-inw, isn¡¯t Xianxianing?¡± asked Yuan Sichun. Shen Fanxing looked up and her gazended on Lan Yingying.

    Sensing her gaze, Lan Yingying puffed up her chest.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she recalled the lumps on her chest. She nced at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan felt a little aggrieved.

    ¡°¡­¡± What was she thinking?!

    Pursing her lips ufortably, she coughed lightly and pointed at Yuan Sichun. ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    Updates by

    Yuan Sichun looked down at her watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s five minutes to 7:30.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait for another five minutes.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Yingying was asking me just now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I know.¡± Then, she pointed at Lan Yingying and said, ¡°She has a good figure and her style is¡­ bold. Her stylist skills are not bad.¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yingying has a good foundation.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°I wonder what will happen to Lan Xianxian who doesn¡¯t have a good foundation.¡±

    As she spoke, she paused and looked at Lan Yingying and Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Miss Lan has such a good foundation. Why must she let Xianxian, who has low self-esteem for so many years, wear the same outfit as you? This is really hurting her self-esteem.¡±

    Because of Lan Yingying¡¯s appearance, the crowd who had an excuse to surround her knew what was going on.

    ¡°So there¡¯s another Second Miss in the Lan family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, in that case, there¡¯s indeed such a person. But I haven¡¯t seen her usually.¡±

    ¡°She rarely appears. I heard that she¡¯s very ugly¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that CEO Shao was engaged to Second Miss in the beginning, butter¡­ he got together with Eldest Miss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. President Shao has a dignified appearance. How could he be willing to marry an ugly woman?¡±

    Hearing these words, Lan Yingying smiled smugly. So what if she was with her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦? That birthmark was the biggest failure in her life!

    Shao Ziqian heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want to hear about his rtionship with Lan Xianxian.

    Forget about marrying her in the future, just the thought of being engaged to her made him nauseous.

    ¡°Miss, Xianxian and I are sisters. Wearing the same clothes will only show that we have a good rtionship. Besides, Xianxian is very beautiful. Please don¡¯t nder my sister¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said disapprovingly, ¡°I just feel that even though we¡¯re sisters, it¡¯s still awkward to have the same outfit¡­ But since you really think that we¡¯re just sisters, of course it¡¯s best.¡±

    Lan Yingying smiled generously and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything else and focused on her steak.

    She nced at her chest and paused in her chewing.

    She couldn¡¯t help but straighten her body.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her, his dark gaze sweeping across her body.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± asked Shen Fanxing calmly with a frown.

    ¡°Why are you so tense?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Bo Jinghang suddenlyughed. ¡°Brother, can you not be so straightforward? Sister-inw doesn¡¯t want her face!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I think you should take a look at the woman beside you sometimes. Otherwise, even what Sister-inw is thinking¡­ Mmm!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and stuffed the lemon into Bo Jinhang¡¯s mouth.

    Bo Jinhang was so jealous that his teeth were about to fall out. Seeing their interaction, Bo Jinchuan frowned again.

    In a day, weren¡¯t these two a little too familiar?

    Look at the woman beside him?

    Bo Jinchuan nced to the side and his gazended on Lan Yingying. He retracted his gaze in disgust.

    ¡°It¡¯s blinding.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Shen Fanxing burst intoughter.

    Mr. Bo was bing more and more down-to-earth.

    After a while, Bo Jinchuan seemed to have thought of something. He looked up at Shen Fanxing and smiled meaningfully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯m¡­ very satisfied with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°P¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dareugh again!¡±

    Bo Jinhang hurriedly covered his mouth as he stared at the knife and fork in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    This time, Bo Jinhang didn¡¯tugh. Instead, Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and stuffed a piece of steak into her mouth.

    That way, they wouldn¡¯t be eating steak, but the two of them.

    Yuan Sichun was looking at her watch frequently, but her attention was on the few of them. Looking at Shen Fanxing, who was sitting between the two brothers, she gritted her teeth in hatred.

    ¡°Ziqian, shall we go there?¡±

    Lan Yingying, who was standing at the side, endured the burning gazes from all directions. At the same time, she thought about how Lan Xianxian had embarrassed herself, which further highlighted her excellence. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Shao Ziqian nodded dotingly and greeted Yuan Sichun. Then, he led Lan Yingying to the center of the venue.

    Yuan Sichun sneered as she watched them leave.

    How could she not know what Lan Yingying was thinking? If she walked into a crowded ce, she would be mocked even more.

    What sisters?

    Who would believe that?

    Shen Fanxing finished her steak quickly and stood up coldly. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to bother with her annoying brothers.

    She was simply too evil.

    ¡°Aiyo, Yingying¡¯s dress is really unique.¡±

    Some people were already praising Lan Yingying.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so beautiful when you¡¯re yellow. You¡¯re taking advantage of your skin color.¡±

    ¡°And this style, it really has a unique charm.¡±

    Standing a few steps away from Lan Yingying and Shao Ziqian, Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at the time.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun walked to her side and smiled at Lan Yingying.

    ¡°Yingying is very outstanding, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and remained silent.

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929: Red Lotus</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and remained silent.

    Yuan Sichun sneered and said,

    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ it¡¯s not unreasonable for Shao Ziqian to choose Yingying and cancel the engagement with Lan Xianxian.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled coldly. ¡°Does it make sense for a scumbag to cheat on you?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about why a man would cheat on a woman?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly as a chill ran down her spine. She turned to look at Yuan Sichun and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t try. I hope Miss Yuan will personally experience the feeling of being cheated on and summarize what she did wrong.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed slightly before she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have that chance.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes. Unless Miss Yuan refuses to get married for the rest of her life, there¡¯s really no chance of her being cheated on.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened and she gritted her teeth. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was impatient, but she smiled coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s not good to be too smooth-sailing. Only with more life experience will I know how to deal with certain viins. Only when I¡¯m bitten by a dog can I differentiate between humans and animals.¡±

    Yuan Sichun said coldly, ¡°Sister-inw, you really know how to joke.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°How is that a joke? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re born a beast, but those who transform from humans to beasts are definitely not good people.¡±

    She paused and looked at Lan Yingying and Shao Ziqian before saying,

    Updates by

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how outstanding Lan Yingying is, and how unpresentable Lan Xianxian is. As a result, her sister snatched her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ and her future brother-inw climbed into her sister¡¯s bed. Even then, she was stilluded.¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Isn¡¯t Lan Xianxianing out soon? We¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡±

    On the other hand, Lan Yingying, who was being praised, felt smug and embarrassed.

    ¡°The key is that she has a good figure and a beautiful face.¡±

    Shao Ziqian looked down at the shy woman in his arms with a doting expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? They¡¯re right.¡±

    Lan Yingying blushed and lowered her head.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I was just lucky to find a dress that suits me¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, there was an obvious exmation from the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°No, it should be¡­ cute?¡±

    ¡°Which family is she from? Why is she alone?¡±

    ¡°Hey, is the dress on her the same as the one on Miss Lan?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lan Yingying and Shao Ziqian looked up at the same time.

    Her face stiffened slightly before her expression changed.

    Lan Xianxian was wearing the same modified cheongsam as Lan Yingying. The color, embroidery, and even the size were exactly the same.

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s frame was exquisite and exquisite. When she wore the same outfit,pared to Lan Yingying¡¯s voluptuous and voluptuous figure, hers looked even more exquisite.

    With Lan Yingying¡¯s clothes on, every part of her body looked like it was about to burst.

    Lan Xianxian, on the other hand, fit perfectly. Her dress was neither loose nor tight. Due to her petite figure, her knees were covered and her fair and slender calves were exposed. She looked exceptionally beautiful.

    Without the traditional mature and gentle style of a cheongsam, the red agate on her ears was crystal clear. Not only did she not look old, but it also entuated her fair skin.

    In fact¡­

    It matched her makeup perfectly.

    In particr, the irregr red birthmark on her forehead was embellished into a fiery red lotus. It was lifelike and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Her unusual elegance, coupled with her current outfit, made her look even more adorable. Especially when she looked a little flustered, she looked like a frightened rabbit.

    She looked like a mischievous princess who was afraid of being taught a lesson after causing trouble.

    That vivid look of Xuxu made everyone¡¯s hearts flutter. They couldn¡¯t help but want to protect her.

    When Shen Fanxing saw her, she raised an eyebrow and a satisfied smile shed across her eyes.

    ¡°This is what this dress should look like!¡±

    ¡°This is just right, just right. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s tailor-made for her.¡±

    ¡°She seems to be thedy from Shanghai¡¯s dance hall.¡±

    Thedy in the dance hall?

    Lan Yingying was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. When she looked at Lan Xianxian again, her beautiful eyes could spit fire.

    This ugly freak actually dared to steal her limelight?!

    Suddenly, she felt the man¡¯s arm loosen slightly. Lan Yingying looked up and saw Shao Ziqian looking at her with a dazed expression.

    The anger in her chest intensified. She bit her lips and tightened her grip on Shao Ziqian¡¯s arm.

    Shao Ziqian felt the pain and snapped back to reality. He lowered his head to look at Lan Yingying. The advantage of his height allowed him to see the towering slope of Lan Yingying¡¯s chest. He suddenly felt nauseous.

    Frowning, Lan Yingying raised her head to look at him. She had seen through his emotions.

    Her chest tightened as she waspletely hurt by the expression on Shao Ziqian¡¯s face.

    ¡°Shao Ziqian, you¡­¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing, a sweet smile appeared on Lan Xianxian¡¯s timid face.

    As though she had found her savior, she strode towards Shen Fanxing happily.

    Shao Ziqian¡¯s body stiffened slightly as he held his breath. His eyes were fixed on the beautiful face with a bright smile. His face was filled with joy and admiration as he walked slowly towards him.

    The closer she got, the clearer her face became. Her skin was delicate and wless. The red lotus between her eyebrows seemed to have bloomed. It was beautiful and exquisite like a doll.

    ¡°Hey, this person looks familiar. Is this the second daughter of the Lan family?¡±

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t she ugly? Why is she so beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Is she walking towards President Shao? Although I¡¯ve never seen the Second Miss of the Lan family, I heard that they have already broken off their engagement.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ you still haven¡¯t given up on Young Master Shao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Young Master Shao has a good family background and is handsome. It¡¯s reasonable that he can¡¯t bear to let go.¡±

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930: Little Girl, Your Mouth Is Quite Vicious</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Young Master Shao has a good family background and is handsome. It¡¯s reasonable that he can¡¯t bear to let go.¡±

    A few men who were familiar with Shao Ziqian couldn¡¯t help but say sourly,

    ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. The engagement has been annulled and she still hasn¡¯t forgotten about you!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s clearly a scumbag, why is he so popr?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re both men, but why are you so outstanding?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two sisters hug each other and enjoy life together?¡±

    There was no man who didn¡¯t like beautiful women. With Lan Yingying by his side, Lan Xianxian wouldn¡¯t give up on him.

    Moreover, she was so eye-catching now.

    Being praised by the people around him, the inexplicable nervousness in Shao Ziqian¡¯s heart lessened. His face regained its usual confidence and coldness as he waited quietly for Lan Xianxian to stand in front of him. Then, she would look up at him with her beautiful eyes and face, begging him to change his mind.

    ¡°I spent so much effort to dress up just to please you. You look pitiful now. CEO Shao, you have to be protective of the fairer sexter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you dare to bully the poor thing, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Shao Ziqian remained silent, but Lan Yingying was infuriated by their words.

    Did he think she was dead?

    She actually wanted Shao Ziqian to pity Lan Qianqian?!

    Updates by

    Lan Qianqian finally stood in front of Shao Ziqian.

    Shao Ziqian¡¯s lips curled into an arrogant smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lan Xianxian looked up at him. Her face was so close that it was suffocating.

    In fact, Shao Ziqian had indeed suffocated.

    Unexpectedly, Lan Qianqian looked at him calmly. Looking at the road that was blocked by too many people, she said softly,

    ¡°Can you please make way?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded, and Shao Ziqian¡¯s face stiffened.

    Seeing the looks on everyone¡¯s faces, Shao Zi was furious.

    ¡°Lan Xianxian, aren¡¯t you trying to attract my attention by dressing up like this? So? Are you ying hard to get now?¡±

    Lan Xian¡¯s fair and delicate face wrinkled. Her fair and tender face had shallow creases, making her look extremely lively.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already broken off the engagement. You¡¯re my sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ now. I won¡¯t be shameless enough to snatch someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦, not to mention that the other party is my sister.¡±

    Her face was filled with innocence, but her words made everyone¡¯s expressions change.

    Stealing her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ was shameless.

    Wasn¡¯t it the same logic to snatch her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦?

    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were a little strange. They looked at Lan Yingying and Shao Ziqian with disdain as they whispered and pointed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even a sister knows this. There¡¯s no reason for a sister not to know. Everyone says that a friend¡¯s wife can¡¯t be bullied. Isn¡¯t this man who¡¯s rted to his sister even worse?¡±

    ¡°You stole my sister¡¯s man and you¡¯re still openly dating. Your skin is so thick.¡±

    ¡°Mr Shao, that¡¯s not right. She¡¯s either your sister or your sister¡¯s¡­¡±

    Shao Ziqian¡¯s face darkened and Lan Yingying¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow as she stared at Lan Xianxian with interest.

    This little girl had a sharp tongue.

    Yuan Sichun looked at Lan Yingying, who was on the verge of breaking down. She frowned and hurried over.

    Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinghang walked over and stood beside Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Oh my, is that really Lan Xianxian? How can she be so beautiful?¡±

    Bo Jinghang sighed and nced at Shen Fanxing. ¡°You¡¯re indeed the most pleasing to the eye.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Bo Jinchuan, who was exuding a cold aura. She took the initiative to approach him and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    ¡°Who do you think is the prettiest?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s adorable actions and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the prettiest.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    Bo Jinghang rolled his eyes. ¡°Please get married soon!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After Lan Qianqian finished speaking, she didn¡¯t intend to stay any longer. Seeing that Shao Ziqian and Lan Yingying weren¡¯t giving way, she could only squeeze through the crowd.

    Shao Ziqian¡¯s eyes shed and he turned to look at her with a look of reluctance.

    When Lan Yingying saw this, anger surged in her chest. She flung Shao Ziqian¡¯s arm away and turned to block Lan Xianxian¡¯s path.

    ¡°Lan Xianxian, it seems like you¡¯re prepared to humiliate me today, right?¡±

    Lan Xianxian frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending! Aren¡¯t you dressed like this to steal my limelight? I just realized that you¡¯re so scheming.¡±

    Lan Xianxian lowered her head and bit her lips. Looking at everyone¡¯s gazes, she subconsciously felt nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of stealing anyone¡¯s limelight. You bought me the clothes back then and asked me to wear them today¡­¡±

    Lan Yingying¡¯s face stiffened, but when she saw Lan Xianxian¡¯s beautiful face, she gritted her teeth and said indignantly,

    ¡°You¡¯re dressed like this and you¡¯re deliberatelyte by half an hour. Are you waiting for all the guests to notice you?¡±

    Lan Xianxian shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Lan Xianxian shook her head and looked at Shen Fanxing pleadingly.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seeded, how are you feeling?¡± Lan Yingying red at Lan Xianxian.

    Lan Xianxian was supposed to support her tonight, but now, she had be her foil. This little b*tch dared to scheme against her in front of so many people!

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of being in the limelight, let alone being smug. Perhaps you think you¡¯ll feel smug if you¡¯re the center of attention, but I¡¯m not!¡±

    Lan Xianxian tried her best to defend herself. She had never felt that being the center of attention was a good thing.

    ¡°Yingying.¡± Yuan Sichun suddenly called out softly. She went forward to grab Lan Yingying¡¯s wrist and pulled her away gently.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. Perhaps she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. This is Xianxian¡¯s first time attending a banquet with so many people. It¡¯s understandable for her to spend more time dressing up than the others¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she stared ahead.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, did you bring the things I asked you to bring?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly took out a stic bottle from his pocket.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Sister-inw, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly.

    Lan Yingying was so angry that her face turned green and red. When she heard that Yuan Sichun hade to mediate, she didn¡¯t take it to heart at first. However, in the end, her breathing suddenly stopped. Then, she looked at Lan Xianxian and sneered.

    ¡°Yes, she does need more time to dress up. But so what if she spends more time? She¡¯s still disgusting!¡±

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale and her body swayed violently. She lowered her head even more.

    Seeing her low self-esteem, Lan Yingying finally felt better.

    Yuan Sichun smirked as she watched Shen Fanxing striding towards them.

    She walked past her, creating a faint fragrance.

    However, Lan Yingying refused to give up.

    ¡°Look up, didn¡¯t you raise your head high just now? Let everyone see the true colors of that lousy thing on your forehead¡­ Ah!!¡±

    Before Lan Yingying could finish speaking, her face was pped.

    Water sshed everywhere.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931: Pass</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Before Lan Yingying could finish speaking, her face was pped.

    Water sshed everywhere.

    Everyone drew in a sharp breath.

    Shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s sudden appearance, he retracted his ss calmly.

    Lan Xianxian was also shocked and quickly went forward to grab her arm. Even though she looked afraid, she still wanted to shield her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened.

    When Grandpa had pushed Lan Xianxian to her side, she had rejected him.

    Other than her own matters, she had never had the habit of interfering with others.

    Recently, she seemed to have gotten used to it.

    Bo Jinchuan, who was walking up slowly, could sense the change in her eyes.

    Her lips twitched slightly.

    What a sentimental little woman.

    ¨C

    Lan Yingying¡¯s face was sshed with water. She wanted to wipe it off, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so out of habit. Her makeup was still on, and it would be smudged if she wiped it.

    Updates by

    Fortunately, she was afraid of getting dizzy, so she took off her makeup and bought high-quality waterproof makeup.

    Otherwise, she would embarrass herself today.

    Even if she had to strip naked, she couldn¡¯t let anyone see her without makeup.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    She blinked and forced her eyes open. When she saw the empty ss in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand, she screamed.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her ss indifferently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what right you have to call others ugly.¡±

    Yuan Sichun, who had been sshed by Shen Fanxing on Lan Yingying¡¯s face, had one of her eyes sshed.

    When she heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, she frowned and felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ ugly.¡±

    ¡°That face looks so dirty¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare you call her ugly? Who gave her the courage?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Cosmetics. The current makeup skills areparable to stic surgery!¡±

    Lan Yingying¡¯s hair was wet and stuck to her face in a sorry state. The heavy makeup on her face that matched her style today was slowly smudged and flowed down along with the liquid. The thick foundation makeup on her face was like an ink painting that was smudged irregrly. It was mixed with ck eyeliner and colorful eye shadow. The water flowed down her face andnded on her sharp chin before itnded on her chest.

    The dirty water dripping on the bright yellow fabric of the cheongsam was exceptionally eye-catching.

    Then, she looked at his face. There were many obvious potholes that could be seen with the naked eye. There were also light brown spots on both sides of his cheeks. The dark circles under his eyes and the bags under his eyes were obvious. Without the shadow of the sun, his nose looked a little sunken.

    Because she had been using cosmetics all year round, her face was pale and she looked haggard.

    There were traces of makeup on her face, but she could still see her face clearly.

    Compared to her exquisite makeup, how could she be described as ugly?

    When Shao Ziqian, who had been standing beside her, saw her like that, he suddenly let go of her body with an ugly expression.

    Although he had been dating her, he had never seen her remove her makeup.

    ording to what she had said previously, she had put on makeup because she cared about him. Every time they met, she wanted to give him her perfect appearance.

    Furthermore, every time she was unwell, every time she was sick, she was innocent and pitiful. He had never seen her like this today.

    Now that she thought about it, how many times had she felt ufortable and innocent?

    Was she putting on a pale and weak makeup to win his pity?

    He even thought of every time they made love. At the thought of how she looked under her makeup, he felt nauseous.

    Shao Ziqian suddenly turned to look at Lan Xianxian. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she had good skin. Her supple and tender skin could not be enhanced even with the best cosmetics.

    When he saw her previously, she still had bangs. Although she had her head lowered, he could still see her fair face without any makeup.

    Other than the birthmark in the wrong ce, her skin, facial features, figure, and even temperament were all excellent.

    Now that the birthmark was covered, it formed a beautiful pattern. Compared to Lan Yingying¡¯s face, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    Seeing the timid but stubborn expression on her face, Shao Ziqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He really had the urge to cherish her.

    The discussion made Lan Yingying frown. However, when she saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s faint smile, she couldn¡¯t help but roar,

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    Something fell from her eyes and blocked her vision. Puzzled, she reached out to touch it.

    Puzzled, she took it down and took a closer look. It was actually a fake eysh.

    Lan Yingying was stunned for a moment before she screamed and covered her face with her hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look! Get lost! Don¡¯t look at me!¡±

    How did this happen?

    Her cosmetics were the best, so how could she be so dizzy after being sshed with water?

    It was only when the faint scent of makeup wafted into her nose that she snapped out of her trance.

    Makeup remover!

    She had been sshed with makeup remover in public!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look! Ah!! Don¡¯t look anymore!¡±

    Lan Yingying screamed hysterically!

    Yuan Sichun finally reacted and hurriedly covered her eyes.

    She gritted her teeth in anger at Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Sister-inw, how important is a girl¡¯s image? You actually want to ssh makeup on her. You¡­ aren¡¯t you going overboard?!¡±

    The surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary to ssh makeup!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t affected.¡±

    ¡°Which woman doesn¡¯t wear makeup now? To be sshed with makeup¡­ This woman is too ruthless.¡±

    Hearing what the people around her said, Lan Yingying covered her face and sobbed.

    Faced with everyone¡¯s criticism, Shen Fanxing stood there calmly and looked at Lan Yingying coldly.

    ¡°Which woman doesn¡¯t wear makeup? That¡¯s right. Not only women wear makeup, but men do too. Beauty is what everyone wants and pursues.¡±

    Makeup was a form of self-cultivation, a form of respect for others, and a form of self-confidence given to her by a woman. A woman¡¯s makeup was like eating, and her clothes were as ordinary and ordinary. Since you could choose to use makeup to cover up your shorings, what right did you have to force others to expose their privacy? What was that on Lan Xian¡¯s forehead? What did your face look like? Just because she didn¡¯t obediently serve as a supporting role for you today and stole the limelight from you, you embarrassed her like this? Miss Lan, aren¡¯t you being too low-ss?¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Yingying stopped sobbing.

    ¡°When did I ask her to be my green leaf¡­¡±

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932: Attractive</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°When did I ask her to be my green leaf¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°You clearly know that she has privacy, but you bought the same style of clothes as her. What¡¯s your motive?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°No? Can you ask your fianc¨¦?¡±

    Lan Yingying¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she remembered Shao Ziqian.

    She looked up at him in a panic. Her mottled face was imprinted in Shao Ziqian¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t hide his disgust and disgust. He couldn¡¯t help but move back.

    She quickly covered her face with her hands.

    ¡°I¡­ just want to appear closer to my sister. What¡¯s wrong with wearing the same clothes?¡±

    ¡°Appear to be close to her? Then why did you stop her and humiliate her in public? Miss Lan, don¡¯t panic. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be pping yourself in the face.¡±

    Everyone sighed.

    When Lan Yingying stopped Lan Xianxian and insisted that she reveal something on her forehead, they had witnessed it.

    Humiliation was not an exaggeration.

    ¡°I heard that the Lan family¡¯s second daughter was born with a bright red birthmark on her forehead, so she has always been self-conscious and low-key. But¡­ I thought it would be the same outfit today. So it was arranged long ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really wicked. Looking at her vixen-like appearance today, it¡¯s obvious that she has dressed up meticulously. She¡¯s obviously trying to be in the limelight. I didn¡¯t expect her to have her sister as a foil. Men are all hers. It¡¯s really low of her to seek superiority from a ¡®loser¡¯.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that embarrassing and embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Lan Yingying¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror now and think about whether you should expose others¡¯ scars?¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Yuan Sichun, who had an ugly expression on her face.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, reality has proven that the reason why the scumbag cheated on her wasn¡¯t because he was the one who was cheated on. It¡¯s most likely because there¡¯s something wrong with his brain and judgment. He can¡¯t tell what it is, nor can he understand that he was actually deceived and seduced. But what should he do? This is a third party and a scumbag.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t there a third party and a scumbag?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not the main point! The main point is that the first half of what she said was¡­ Miss Yuan said that the scumbag was cheated on?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I heard it too! What a disgrace! She was cheated on by a scumbag and the mistress was her sister. In the end, she was the one who was cheated on. Who should shein to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned something new! It turns out that Miss Yuan¡¯s worldview is so¡­ inhuman.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes and discussions made Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darken.

    ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable. This is the most unbelievable thing I¡¯ve heard in my life. So in this world, the scumbag and the mistress are the true love.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no wonder Miss Yuan has such thoughts. I heard that her mother was¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    Ady couldn¡¯t help but want to say something, but she was stopped by thedy beside her. Her eyes and lowered voice were filled with a subtle warning.

    Thedy pursed her lips and didn¡¯t continue.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow as she sized up Yuan Sichun.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face darkened when she heard that.

    However, she only pulled a long face and did not continue the topic.

    However, Ye Lanjiao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sichun is the eldest daughter of the Yuan family! She¡¯s two months older than the second daughter! Mrs Wang, you have to see the truth¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing suddenly shouted angrily, scaring Ye Lanjiao. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m feeling indignant for you!¡±

    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Ye Zhiqing looked like she was going crazy.

    ¡°What do you mean, Mom? Isn¡¯t the second daughter of the Yuan family Mrs. Yuan¡¯s biological daughter? No wonder Mrs. Yuan is neither cold nor warm to Muran¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking.¡±

    There was another round of discussion in the banquet hall. Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale.

    She didn¡¯t expect Yuan Sichun to bring up their conversation just now and even mention the taboo of the Yuan family.

    She had only wanted to use Lan Yingying and Lan Xianxian¡¯s rtionship to make things difficult for Shen Fanxing, but she had pulled it down and embarrassed her!

    What a Shen Fanxing!

    Again and again¡­

    She turned to look at Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold gaze and her eyes turned bloodshot.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I mean, no one is perfect. Those who have been cheated on should reflect on what went wrong.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve said that no one is perfect, but this can¡¯t be a reason for a scumbag to cheat on you. As for reflecting on yourself, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. Why should you change yourself for a scumbag? For example, Miss Lan Yingying. Even though she likes to be in the limelight, she¡¯s so¡­ unique without makeup. Doesn¡¯t CEO Shao love her so much? This proves that if someone really loves you, they can ept her shorings!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. So what if he does well? Once a scumbag bes a scumbag, he won¡¯t know his limits.¡±

    ¡°So is the mistress.¡±

    ¡°Changing yourself for a stupid man with bad taste? Unless you¡¯re stupid.¡±

    ¡°When you love someone, you have to love everything about them, including their shorings. For example, snoring while sleeping.¡±

    ¡­

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth.

    Her bargaining chip today was Lan Yingying and Shao Ziqian¡¯s heavenly harmony. It was a replica of Su Heng and Shen Qianrou.

    He would put eye drops on her and disgust her.

    In the end, he was used by her again, making her speechless.

    However, how could Shen Fanxing not read her mind?

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t consider it.¡±

    Seeing that everyone was siding with Shen Fanxing, Yuan Sichun could only grit her teeth and give up.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and pulled Lan Xianxian around. She said calmly, ¡°There are still differences in values.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He pulled Lan Xianxian to the side and ced her beside Ou Ximing.

    ¡°Watch her closely.¡±

    For a moment, Ou Xi was at a loss for what to do.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933: What Does This Woman Want?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    For a moment, Ou Xi was at a loss for what to do.

    His gaze identallynded on Lan Xianxian and he choked.

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Unhappy?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she raised an eyebrow.

    Lan Qianqian bit her lips and looked at Ou Ximing¡¯s troubled expression.

    ¡°Fanxing, if you¡¯re busy, I can do it myself. I¡¯ve troubled Mr. Ou for a long time¡­¡±

    Seeing how understanding and pitiful Lan Qianqian was, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very busy. Why don¡¯t I bring you to eat first¡­¡±

    Her waist suddenly tightened. Before she could finish speaking, she was pulled into a cold embrace.

    Then, a low and maic voice sounded beside her.

    ¡°You¡¯re done? Huh?¡±

    Uh¡­

    His tone sounded doting, but Shen Fanxing felt that it was cold and full of warning.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Ou Ximing and Lan Xianxian were not stupid people. They could clearly sense that there was something fishy about the conversation between the two of them. Hence, Ou Ximing hurriedly said,

    ¡°Miss Lan hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Why don¡¯t we¡­ eat together?¡±

    Lan Qianqian didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Oh, okay, let¡¯s¡­¡±

    As the two of them spoke, they walked towards the restaurant.

    In another hidden corner, Liang Chenyi¡¯s face darkened as he watched Ou Ximing leave with Lan Xianxian.

    So that woman¡¯s appearance was created by Ou Ximing!

    What was the point of struggling?

    Her gazended on Shen Fanxing warily. The CEO of Stars International was indeed capable.

    He still remembered Ji Yi¡¯s revival concert and her unique red hair.

    Pursing her lips, her gazended on Ou Ximing again. In the end, she snorted coldly and turned to leave.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing leaned against Bo Jinchuan who was in a bad mood and blinked.

    Coincidentally, a waiter walked over. She hurriedly picked up two sses of wine and handed one to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ have a drink.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and nced at the transparent ss. His dark eyes reflected the red wine in the ss. He pondered for a few seconds before taking the ss.

    ¡°Cross-cupped wine?¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who was about to clink sses with Bo Jinchuan, froze. This man¡­

    ¡°You¡­ just drink whatever you want.¡±

    His tone was really unrestrained and heroic.

    Thinking of her attitude when she saw Lan Xianxian being ¡°instant killed¡±, it was really¡­ infuriating!

    Could he not bear to see a woman being pitiful and weak?

    He could tell that she had the potential to be a scumbag!

    He could be seduced by a woman with just a few words!

    Seeing how indifferent Bo Jinchuan was, Shen Fanxing felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°Sister-inw ~¡±

    A sticky voice sounded, making Shen Fanxing shiver.

    Then, Bo Jinghang¡¯s figure appeared out of nowhere.

    Ding! Her ss was clinked.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you were amazing just now. You predicted everything like a god! Tell me, how did you guess this? That makeup remover¡­ I remember you bought it the day before yesterday, right? Goddess, are you really a god? You can predict the future!¡±

    Seeing the excitement on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, Shen Fanxing remained calm. To her, this didn¡¯t seem like a big deal.

    Back when she was shopping with Xianxian, Yuan Sichun had interrupted Lan Yingying.

    She knew that Yuan Sichun had ill intentions and that she was the target.

    How could she not be prepared?

    ¡°Lan Yingying wanted to step on Lan Xianxian to be the center of attention. Now that she has be Xianxian¡¯s foil, she won¡¯t be able to take this lying down. She will definitely unt the birthmark on Xianxian¡¯s forehead. However, how can such a method that can salvage her reputation and embarrass Xianxian be as exaggerated as you say?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    One couldn¡¯t see the bigger picture!

    A shameless person would never know how shameless he was.

    Simrly, a smart person would never know how smart they were.

    In the eyes of others, what she took for granted was simply heaven-defying!

    This kind of person was truly terrifying!

    Others had tried their best to n everything, but she had seen through them. This was too ironic!

    ¡°¡­ No matter what, Sister-inw, you¡¯re¡­ strong.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was a pity that Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t feel any stronger.

    However, she was quite happy with the oue.

    Her eyebrows twitched and a mischievous smile shed across her eyes.

    He wanted to put eye drops on her to disgust her?

    How could it be that easy?

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to look at her. Her calm, confident and sly look made her glow.

    No matter which side it was, it was so moving.

    Recalling Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression just now, Shen Fanxing was in a good mood. She took a sip of red wine and paused for a while before handing the ss to Bo Jinchuan.

    Blinking her eyes, she smiled at him and said softly,

    ¡°It¡¯s a little cold.¡±

    Therefore, there was no need for a toast!

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips. His intuition told him that he should leave this ce.

    However, his curiosity got the better of him.

    What did this woman want?

    Bo Jinchuan stared at the ss in her hand for a long time before taking it.

    Then, she raised her ss and drank the wine.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and took the empty ss from him.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around and enveloped her in his embrace. With his back facing the crowd, he lowered his head and kissed her.

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing parted her lips and a warm stream flowed into her mouth.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing struggled slightly before tightening her grip on her waist.

    Sensing the man¡¯s dominance, Shen Fanxing stopped struggling and allowed him to hug her. She swallowed the wine obediently.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them finished the wine that Bo Jinchuan let go of her reluctantly.

    How could he¡­

    Shen Fanxing blushed, which was even prettier than the red wine.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The next second, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression rxed and he pressed his lips against hers again.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to turn the tables on her. She held her breath and widened her eyes in shock.

    Bo Jinchuan took the chance when she wasn¡¯t paying attention to him to pry open her teeth with the tip of his tongue.

    [6000+. Requesting monthly votes and rmendations. Can youfort the person beside you~~]

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934: That Won¡¯t Do</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan took the chance when she wasn¡¯t paying attention to him to pry open her teeth with the tip of his tongue.

    ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s kiss lingered on her lips without restraint. She took the opportunity to interrupt this inappropriate kiss.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s kiss turned gentle, but just as he was about to pull away, he kissed her again reluctantly. After a few times, he finally let her go.

    Shen Fanxing red at him with a flushed face, her eyes sparkling.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Seeing the woman¡¯s coquettish and gentle expression, Bo Jinchuan smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°There are so many people¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can drink whatever I want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused for half a second before realizing what Bo Jinchuan meant. Blushing, she bit her lips.

    Bo Jinghang was almost tortured to death by these two people!

    He knew it!

    He knew it!

    Updates by

    Damn it!

    Curiosity, you reckless thing!

    Regret!

    How regretful!

    Why did he insist on staying here?!

    If she continued to be with the two of them, she would die young sooner orter!

    Although he was filled with regret, he was still shocked by the two of them!

    After regaining her senses, she stood there and rolled her eyes.

    Get married quickly!

    Hurry up and get into bed!

    Roll to your heart¡¯s content!

    You guys!!

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and rested it on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest. His striped suit entuated his powerful aura. He exuded an air of elegance and elegance.

    She ced her hand on his chest and curled her fingers slightly, secretly supporting his firm chest. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. At the thought of this man being hers, her heart was filled with pride and sweetness.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as his chin was lifted.

    Being caught red-handed, Shen Fanxing blushed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She avoided his gaze.

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Were you¡­ fantasizing about me just now?¡±

    Boom! Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed red and this time, she retracted her hand that was on his chest.

    She nced at Bo Jinchuan and saw the deep smile in his eyes. Her face burned even more.

    ¡°You¡­ I¡­ didn¡¯t!¡±

    She firmly denied it!

    However, Bo Jinchuan held her hand and kissed it.

    ¡°Why do you have to do that? I¡¯ve said before¡­¡±

    His forehead left her slightly and moved slowly to the side of her face.

    His low and hoarse voice sounded in her ear. ¡°If you want it, tell me. I¡¯ll be happy to satisfy you.¡±

    That voice was too maic and devilish, causing Shen Fanxing¡¯s legs to soften.

    She bit her lips shyly and finally pushed him away.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you¡¯re simply¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and raised an eyebrow at her. He waited patiently for her to continue.

    Shen Fanxing knew that she wasn¡¯t stupid, but after ring at Bo Jinchuan for a long time, she blurted out, ¡°Pervert.¡±

    She deliberately lowered her voice and gritted her teeth.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly. He wasn¡¯t surprised by her repeated use of the term.

    Shen Fanxing blushed again and stomped her feet angrily.

    Bo Jinghang was stuffed with PDA. Although he didn¡¯t know what the two of them were whispering about, it was good¡­

    There was no need for supper tonight!

    Compared to Bo Jinghang¡¯s overflowing negative energy, Lou Ruoyi, who was sitting in the dining room and watching the interaction between Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing, was so excited that she almost jumped out.

    ¡°Aiyo, my heart is so sweet. As expected of my son.¡±

    At this moment, Lou Ruoyi was holding her phone with one hand and looking at the photo inside. She held her face with the other hand and looked sweet.

    ¡°Who said that my son is a blockhead? He¡¯s simply seductive. This brat, hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my, Jinghang, that brat¡­ He¡¯s so pitiful. He can even be ignored as a third wheel. Looks like I should worry about his rtionship¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s so worrying to have a son. Not only did he grow up, but he also has to worry about his wife¡­¡±

    Because of Lan Qianqian and Lan Yingying, everyone had gathered to watch themotion. Lou Ruoyi sat in the dining room and observed the situation. She had not left the dining room.

    At this moment, there was no one in the restaurant, and she felt a little carefree. However, Ou Ximing and Lan Qianqian walked over.

    Lan Qianqian wanted to greet Lou Ruoyi, but she was too shocked to react when she saw how carefree Lou Ruoyi was.

    ¡°He looks smarter than his brother. He knows a lot of girls, but why doesn¡¯t he make any progress? This brat¡­ is much better than his brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and send the photo to Mom¡­ Let her say that my son is a blockhead¡­ Add the photo¡­ Send it¡­¡±

    As she muttered to herself, she sent the message. When she saw that the message had been sent sessfully, Lou Ruoyi looked up smugly.

    When she saw Lan Xianxian staring at her in disbelief, she paused and sized her up before smiling.

    ¡°Xianxian,e over and let Auntie take a look. You¡¯re so beautiful today, like a little princess.¡±

    Lan Xianxian snapped out of her trance and blushed slightly when she heard Lou Ruoyi¡¯s praise. However, she still walked out obediently.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s all thanks to Fanxing today¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi blinked and asked, ¡°How is it? My daughter-inw is amazing, right?¡±

    Lan Qianqian nodded. Her beautiful face was radiant and her eyes shone with admiration.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really amazing. Especially when she sshed my sister¡¯s makeup remover¡­ She bought it the day before you came back. I even asked her why she bought so much at once. Today, I finally know why! Fanxing is really amazing¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°She¡¯s amazing. But you¡¯re really beautiful today.¡±

    Lan Qianqian said shyly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and asked, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your embroidery skills? Have you improved? If you have time, teach Fanxing¡­¡±

    Lan Qianqian paused. ¡°Fanxing wants to learn, but she said¡­ she¡¯s not suitable for embroidery.¡±

    Hearing this, Lou Ruoyi frowned. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to learn?¡±

    Lan Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she became nervous. ¡°¡­Fanxing is usually very busy and doesn¡¯t have much time to focus on these things.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! Since she¡¯s my daughter-inw, she must learn embroidery. I, Su Xiu, have already been listed as an intangible cultural heritage! I can¡¯t let them wait for time to pass because there¡¯s no sessor and I¡¯ll disappearpletely.¡±

 Chapter 935

    <h4>Chapter 935: Do You Think She Doesn¡¯t Know?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Seeing that Lou Ruoyi had already retracted the smile on her face and looked determined, Lan Xianxian felt a little anxious.

    She scolded herself for saying the wrong thing.

    ¡°Auntie, my embroidery skills have improved again. I will definitely bring Su Xiu to greater heights with you. As for Sister-inw, since your ambitions are not here, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi put away her phone and shook her head. ¡°No, no. You¡¯re you and she¡¯s her. One more person who knows how to do it means one more chance. She has to learn embroidery!¡±

    Speaking of embroidery, it had always been Lou Ruoyi¡¯s greatest regret.

    Such a beautiful thing had once flourished, but how did it end up like this?

    Ever since she became sensible, her mother had been trying her best to promote Su Xiu.

    The Lou family had been embroidering for generations, but they had also watched as it declined step by step from its peak.

    Only after experiencing prosperity could one experience the bleak feeling of being ignored.

    Clouds, abyss.

    She would never be able to forget the responsibility and mission that her mother and father had reminded her of until their deaths. They had even left regretfully.

    Until now, she had tried her best but to no avail.

    In the end, she started to force all the girls around her, including Jinghang.

    How could she¡­ let her daughter-inw off?

    Updates by

    ¡°But Auntie¡­ Embroidery requires patience and time. Fanxing should be very busy with work¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter how busy I am, I have to prioritize my work. Other than loving Uncle Bo and Brother Bo and Jinghang, what I value the most is the continuation of embroidery. Since I want to be my daughter-inw, this shouldn¡¯t be the second priority, right? What do you think¡­ Sister-inw?¡±

    Yuan Sichun came out of the bathroom after touching up her makeup. She happened to hear Lou Ruoyi and Lan Qianqian mention embroidery.

    Clearly, Lan Xianxian had said something wrong this time.

    It was obvious that the auntie was very satisfied with Shen Fanxing as her daughter-inw. She couldn¡¯t find a way to lower Shen Fanxing¡¯s image in front of the auntie.

    Thanks to Lan Xianxian, this might still be an opportunity.

    As she spoke, she saw Shen Fanxing walking towards her.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said,¡± Embroidery doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and looked up at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Sorry, Mom. Xianxian taught me before, but¡­ I¡¯m too stupid to learn.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw is so smart, how can she be stupid? At the end of the day, there¡¯s only one question, and that is whether she wants to or not.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face darkened.

    This time, Yuan Sichun¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. She knew very well whether Fanxing was smart or not. As long as she wanted to learn, she could definitely learn. In the end, she used the word ¡°ignorant¡± to criticize herself.

    Embroidery was the only thing she valued and was very sensitive. No matter how satisfied she was with Shen Fanxing, she wouldn¡¯t allow her to use such a perfunctory attitude to deal with embroidery.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned cold.

    She turned to look at Yuan Sichun and said coldly, ¡°Miss Yuan, whether you want to or not is different. For example¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly and said, ¡°For example¡­ you want to spend the rest of your life with a good man. But no matter how much you do, you will never be with him. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°But I know what¡¯s important. For the people and things that I care about, I¡¯m willing to try anything.¡±

    What a lovely thing to say.

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°You clearly know that it¡¯s impossible, but you still insist. How touching. But in the eyes of the capitalists, this is extremely stupid. Miss Yuan will be the head of the Yuan family in the future. With such a huge business in her hands, it¡¯s a taboo to be emotional. I sincerely hope that Miss Yuan will be cautious.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°As for me and Embroidery, there¡¯s no need for Miss Yuan to worry.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was about to speak when Shen Fanxing interrupted her coldly.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face was tense and she didn¡¯t look at Shen Fanxing.

    She knew Yuan Sichun¡¯s motive, but she wasn¡¯t willing to listen to Shen Fanxing!

    All in all, she didn¡¯t want to waste time on embroidery.

    This was exactly what everyone was thinking. Because they felt that it was a waste of time and that it wasn¡¯t worth it, they wouldn¡¯t interact with her.

    This attitude was what she disliked the most.

    Yuan Sichun was rendered speechless by Shen Fanxing. But when he saw Lou Ruoyi¡¯s ugly expression, he smirked coldly.

    ¡°Sister-inw has her own opinions and she¡¯s so domineering. If you don¡¯t want to learn, no one can force you.¡±

    With that, she sat down in front of Lou Ruoyi and held her arm affectionately.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. Although my strength is insignificant, as long as I know how to do it, my children and grandchildren must know. Su Xiu won¡¯t disappear. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face was tense, but after hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, her lips twitched.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since Auntie values you so much, I naturally can¡¯t let your hopes go to waste.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side and smirked coldly.

    Feeling anxious, Lan Xianxian stood up and walked to Shen Fanxing. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fanxing. I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°But Auntie seems to be very angry with you¡­¡±

    Lan Xianxian looked apologetic. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything as she stared at her quietly. Her gaze swept across her body.

    In the end, her lips twitched lightly. ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. I can¡¯t learn embroidery personally.¡±

    Lan Qianqian paused and said, ¡°Actually, Fanxing, it¡¯s just to make Auntie happy. As long as you put on an act, Auntie won¡¯t make things difficult for you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time pretending. Since I¡¯ve decided to do it, I don¡¯t want to waste any time.¡±

    With that, she walked to the counter and asked for a ss of warm water.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s stubbornness, Lan Xianxian wanted to chase after her and say something.

    However, Ou Ximing grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°She¡¯s wasting her breath. Since it¡¯s her decision, I¡¯m afraid not many people can convince her.¡±

    ¡°But with her like this, Aunt Lou will have a prejudice against her. This is definitely not good¡­¡±

    Ou Ximing smiled to himself and turned to look at the back of the woman who was drinking water. He turned his gaze to Lan Xianxian and smiled.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936: Where Did This Idiot Come From?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s worried expression froze. ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡±

    Ou Ximing took a deep breath and said softly,

    ¡°CEO Shen is a smart person. She knows better than anyone else. I think¡­ everything she says and does makes sense. The reason why she said that just now might be because she has already considered it in her heart.¡±

    Lan Xianxian was shocked as her gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender back.

    She couldn¡¯t help but admire Shen Fanxing.

    She suddenly felt that this person was really unattainable. He was clearly standing there, but he was mysterious and unfathomable.

    She retracted her gaze and looked up at Ou Ximing, who was much taller than her. Her eyes flickered as she asked expectantly,

    ¡°What¡­ is she thinking?¡±

    Ou Ximing smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only she knows.¡±

    If he had the intelligence to guess CEO Shen¡¯s thoughts, how could he have reached this stage?

    Disappointment shed across Lan Xianxian¡¯s face as she sighed dejectedly.

    After that, the two of them stood there and looked at each other.

    A few secondster, the two of them lowered their heads in unison.

    Updates by

    When she saw the two of them holding hands, she suddenly let go.

    Then, the two of them stood rooted to the ground. Ou Ximing clenched his fists and coughed awkwardly. Lan Xian crossed her arms and shook them twice, her ears turning red.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ let¡¯s go eat.¡± As a man, Ou Ximing stepped forward to break the awkwardness.

    ¡°Oh¡­ okay,¡± Lan Xianxian replied quickly.

    Hence, the two of them turned around and saw that she had already turned around to lean against the bar counter. She was looking at them with a meaningful smile on her beautiful face.

    The two of them felt awkward again. However, in the next second, Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and drank her water nonchntly.

    Both of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinchuan was standing by the pool behind the banquet hall with a dark expression.

    ¡°Identity?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Yu Song braced himself and said.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gaze swept across Yu Song, who hurriedly said,

    ¡°We¡¯re still investigating, sir.¡±

    ¡°You said the same thingst time.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was calm, but only Yu Song could sense the coldness in it.

    ¡°At the moment, I only know that the two of them are staying in Ping Cheng City and are nning to wait for Miss Fanxing. It seems like they have to see her no matter what. However, I feel that these two people don¡¯t seem to have much hostility towards Miss Fanxing, especially that Mr Qi Mohan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°Do I need you to tell me that?¡±

    Yu Song gulped and whispered,

    ¡°In that case, Sir, Ping Cheng¡­ are we still going back as scheduled?¡±

    ¡°I want to get married!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan red at him coldly and gritted his teeth.

    Her slender legs suddenly moved. She really wanted to kick this useless Special Assistant into the pool.

    Yu Song sensed that something was amiss and hurriedly took two steps back.

    ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll make the arrangements now!¡±

    After saying that, she stood there for two seconds before fleeing.

    Marriage!

    Get married!

    His master was getting married!!!

    Seeing how impatient he was, Yu Song suspected that Miss Fanxing had not fed Master well.

    Master was so anxious!

    However, the current situation¡­

    There would definitely be trouble if they got married.

    After Yu Song ran far away, Bo Jinchuan saw the photo Yu Song had sent him.

    The picture was of aputer screen with a ck screen and a fewrge lines of white words¡ª

    ¡ªCEO Bo!

    Little Star is mine!

    ¡ªIf you dare to marry her!

    ¡ªDon¡¯t me me for stealing the bride!!!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    Where did this retarde from!

    How dare she steal his daughter!

    She gripped her phone tightly, wishing she could crush it!

    Unable to hack into thepany¡¯s system, this retard actually hacked into Yu Song¡¯sputer.

    Did she think she was amazing to tell him this news through someone else?

    She couldn¡¯t even break hisputer, yet she dared to snatch his marriage?

    Ha¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark face broke into a faint smile.

    Evil and sinister.

    Very good, retard. You have sessfully attracted my attention!

    (Pfft!! I¡¯m about to die ofughter. Why does it feel strange?)

    Closing his eyes, Bo Jinchuan massaged his temples.

    At this moment, his phone rang again. Bo Jinchuan opened his eyes slowly and saw that the message was from Pei Yunze.

    ¡ªSay, if you really get married, should I go to your wedding to snatch the bride?

    Bo Jinchuan threw his phone to the ground without hesitation.

    Pei Yunze was good at making his presence known!

    Two rotten peach blossoms!

    The next second, his face darkened.

    Then where did the other mane from?

    Why was she looking for Fanxing?

    If it was the third rotten peach blossom, then he¡­

    She could only pinch a pair.

    Three flowers, one and a half.

    ¨C

    In the banquet hall, Bo Jinhang was pestered by someone to drink two sses of wine. He saw Yuan Sichun standing in the middle of the banquet hall with his mother.

    Shen Fanxing followed behind Lou Ruoyi with a faint smile. Lou Ruoyi introduced a fewdies to Shen Fanxing from time to time. Shen Fanxing greeted them with a smile.

    Although Lou Ruoyi looked gentle and elegant on the surface, Bo Jinhang could still feel his mother¡¯s displeasure.

    What was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t she fine before?

    Why did it feel like their rtionship had be tense?

    If his brother knew about this, his heart would ache!

    He was about to go forward to ease the atmosphere when someone blocked his way.

    ¡°Brother Jinghang¡­¡±

    With a shy voice, Qian Ziyu stood in front of him.

    ¡°Brother Jinghang, are you alone?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bo Jinghang frowned and asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Move aside!¡±

    Without giving her a chance to introduce herself, Bo Jinghang walked past Qian Ziyu with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Brother Jinghang!¡±

    Qian Ziyu called out softly, but there was no response.

    Seeing Bo Jing walking towards Shen Fanxing, Qian Ziyu red at Shen Fanxing angrily and stomped his feet angrily.

    Bo Jing walked to Shen Fanxing and nced at his mother, who was being pestered by Yuan Sichun. He asked Shen Fanxing softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister-inw?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Then, Bo Jinghang lowered his voice and said,

    ¡°Yu Song came to discuss something with my brother. He¡¯s at the pool now. Why don¡¯t you go out and look for him first?¡±

    At this moment, Lou Ruoyi was chatting with a richdy. When the richdy saw Bo Jinhang, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Oh, is this Second Young Master? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years and you¡¯ve grown so big? As expected of your son, you¡¯re really outstanding!¡±

    He was handsome and well-built. He was born in a top-notch wealthy family and could not be more outstanding.

    Hearing this, Lou Ruoyi turned around and saw her second son.

    That handsome and arrogant look made her happy.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t stand such ttery. Out of respect for Lou Ruoyi, he nodded at the richdy.

    The richdy¡¯s eyes lit up again and she quickly pulled the young girl beside her out.

    ¡°Shasha, look, this is the Second Young Master of the Bo family. Second Young Master, this is my daughter, Shasha.¡±

    When thedies who had been coveting the Bo family saw someone openly promoting their daughter, they hurriedly pulled their daughters, nieces, and nieces over.

    ¡°Madam Bo, this is my niece¡­¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master, this is my eldest daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master¡­¡±

    In a corner of the banquet hall, chaos ensued.

    Lou Ruoyi responded with interest. There was a chance for her to get to know him and develop her career in the long term!

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened.

    Seeing her mother¡¯s attitude, she knew something was wrong.

    A bolder girl pounced on him and introduced herself.

    The noisy atmosphere made Bo Jinhang¡¯s face darken.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said in a low voice,

    ¡°I¡¯m married!¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937: Idiot</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m married!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    For a moment, everyone fell silent.

    They looked at Bo Jinhang in shock.

    Shen Fanxing stood quietly at the side, her lips curling silently.

    Lou Ruoyi turned to look at Bo Jinhang in shock.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face froze.

    Damn it, what did tonight¡¯s banquet have to do with him? Why did he expose this matter in the end?

    His expression changed so quickly that Lou Ruoyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    What kind of expression was that?!

    Was it true?

    Just as she was thinking this, a richdy chuckled.

    Updates by

    ¡°It seems like Second Young Master Bo has been frightened by us. You even said such unreliable words¡­ Madam Bo was still talking about your marriage just now. It¡¯s impossible that Mother doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re married, right?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t say anything. It made sense.

    She must have been annoyed just now and wanted to find a reason to brush everyone off.

    Bo Jinghang looked at Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression and knew that she didn¡¯t believe him. He heaved a sigh of relief.

    But there was still Shen Fanxing.

    If she went along with his topic and suddenly proved it to him¡­

    Bo Jinhang¡¯s scalp tingled as he nced at Shen Fanxing with an unreadable expression.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not married yet, I have a girlfriend and we¡¯re dating for the sake of marriage.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and gave him a meaningful look.

    In the eyes of outsiders, there was something wrong with their ambiguous expressions.

    Lou Ruoyi had yet to recover from the suspicion that Bo Jinghang was already married. She waspletely confused by his change of words.

    She didn¡¯t believe the former, but she believed thetter.

    Girlfriend?

    That was good.

    However, before she could rejoice, the person beside her smiled and said,

    ¡°One moment, we¡¯re getting married, the next moment, we¡¯re having children and friends. Second Young Master, you¡¯re actually thinking of ying for two more years, right? That¡¯s understandable. That brat from our family is the same. He owns the entire forest. Why should he hang himself on a tree¡­¡±

    When Lou Ruoyi heard this, her face fell again.

    This brat was really unpredictable.

    Seeing Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and nced at Bo Jinghang before saying slowly,

    ¡°Mom, the marriage Jinghang mentioned is¡­ what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I have something important to tell you.¡±

    Without giving Shen Fanxing a chance to finish her sentence, Bo Jinhang pushed her away forcefully.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang¡­¡±

    ¡°Come out with me first!¡±

    Watching the two of them leave, Qian Ziyu stomped his feet angrily.

    Yuan Sichun turned her head and nced at her silently. Then, she held Lou Ruoyi¡¯s arm and smiled.

    ¡°Jinghang and Sister-inw have such a good rtionship. I¡¯ve never seen Jinghang being so intimate with any woman. I¡¯m so envious. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have misunderstood that the girlfriend Jinghang mentioned is Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The moment she said that, the few richdies exchanged nces. The tacit understanding in their eyes was disgusting.

    Qian Ziyu gritted his teeth in anger.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face darkened.

    But she brushed Lou Ruoyi¡¯s hand away from her arm.

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±

    With a cold face, Lou Ruoyi said in a low voice, ¡°Sichun, it¡¯s enough to say such ambiguous words once in private. It¡¯s better not to say it in the future. Everyone here knows that Fanxing is Jinchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Have you thought about Jinchuan¡¯s reputation and who he is?¡±

    Bo Jinghang had snatched Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife?

    Bo Jinhang had cheated on Bo Jinchuan?

    Wasn¡¯t this clearly trying to sow discord between the two brothers?

    What kind of shameless woman did she think Fanxing was?

    Lou Ruoyi did not expect Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face to turn cold all of a sudden. She criticized and expressed her dissatisfaction openly in front of everyone.

    Her face turned red awkwardly. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just feel that Jinghang and Sister-inw are on good terms¡­¡±

    ¡°Jinghang has liked to chase after Jingchuan since he was young and has always had a good rtionship with him. Could it be that he hates the woman his brother likes? So after Jingchuan gets married, would Jinghang turn against him?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Jingchuan and Jinghang have their own opinions and bottom lines. They naturally have their own judgment about who they like and who they shouldn¡¯t like. I believe that the two brothers know very well that you don¡¯t have any evidence, so don¡¯t fill in the gaps for them. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be a big deal. Instead, it will cause animosity between the two brothers.¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt extremely awkward and wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    ¡°I¡­ really didn¡¯t think about that¡­ nor did I think so much¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the future family head. If you can¡¯t even think of these things, then I suggest that for the good of the Yuan family, you need more time to learn.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned to leave. Halfway there, she stopped and said with her back facing her,

    ¡°I was angry because Fanxing refused to learn embroidery, but the premise was that I treated her as my daughter-inw. If she has nothing to do with me, I naturally have no right to be angry with her. Fanxing isn¡¯t a shameless woman who doesn¡¯t know right from wrong.¡±

    With that, Lou Ruoyi left.

    Yuan Sichun stood rooted to the ground, feeling extremely embarrassed.

    Some of the people around her looked at her meaningfully.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth. He really¡­ didn¡¯t give her any face.

    Seeing that Lou Ruoyi was leaving, the few of them chased after her.

    She was the main lead tonight. If she left, what was the point of the banquet tonight?

    Lou Ruoyi was entangled again.

    Seeing Yuan Sichun¡¯s ugly expression, Qian Ziyu pulled her to a corner.

    ¡°Sister Chun, are you alright?¡±

    Yuan Sichun nced at her and shook her head.

    Qian Ziyu chuckled and said, ¡°Sister Chun, you also think that there¡¯s nothing between Brother Jinghang and Shen Fanxing, right? Mrs. Bo said that just now¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned and scolded Qian Ziyu for being an idiot!

    ¡®Like what?¡¯

    Other than embarrassing her, what else did she say?

    Calming herself down, her expression turned slightly cold, but she still said patiently,

    ¡°I said something wrong just now. Even if Jinghang really has something going on with Sister-inw, I can¡¯t say it in such an asion. After all, he¡¯s a member of the Bo family. I naturally have to pay more attention to the impact of some things.¡±

    Qian Ziyu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Brother Jinghang and Shen Fanxing are really having an affair?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and nced at the pool outside.

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938: Innocent? I Don¡¯t Believe You.</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinghang pushed Shen Fan to the pool outside.

    ¡°What important thing do you want to say?¡± Shen Fanxing pushed Bo Jinghang¡¯s hand away and looked at the pool behind her. She instinctively moved away.

    ¡°What important words? Of course I don¡¯t want you to expose the important things!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s about me and¡­¡± Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and lowered his voice.¡± Sang Yu and me. ¡±

    ¡°Why? You were the one who said that you were married just now, but they didn¡¯t believe you. I think I have to be your witness.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ No need.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°What a pity.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was silent for a while as he stared at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to expose Sang Yu? She¡¯s not rted to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and turned her body slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think that Mom will like Sang Yu very much.¡±

    Bo Jinghang continued to look at her inquisitively. ¡°Simple? Why don¡¯t I believe you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinghang, who was much taller than her. The tip of her tongue pressed against the back of her teeth as she thought carefully about how to treat Bo Jinghang.

    At that moment, a drunk woman staggered over. Shen Fanxing nced at her and wanted to leave, but the woman suddenly sped up.

    Updates by

    Her eyes narrowed sharply and she turned her body lightly. The woman missed and fell into the pool.

    Seeing that the woman was about to scream, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and she stepped on the woman¡¯s head forcefully, causing her to fall into the pool again!

    Bo Jinhang stared at Shen Fanxing with his mouth agape. ¡°That woman is drunk. Be careful not to kill her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and smiled coldly. ¡°So you¡¯re a man who is easily charmed by women.¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused for a moment before reacting.

    ¡°Damn! You said she pretended to be drunk on purpose?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was cold. Seeing that the woman had heard Bo Jinhang¡¯s words, she stopped struggling and swam away.

    Before she left, she tugged Shen Fanxing¡¯s leg in retaliation.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so bold. After being exposed, she didn¡¯t suffer and left silently. She even dared to take revenge on her.

    She staggered and lost her bnce.

    Her eyes widened.

    Water¡­

    The image of her mother jumping into the sea shed across her mind and her face paled. In a hurry, she saw Bo Jinghang taking two big steps towards her. She instinctively reached out to grab his arm and his shirt.

    Bo Jinghang pulled Shen Fanxing back forcefully.

    She inevitably bumped into Bo Jinghang.

    Bo Jinghang ced his hand on her waist to prevent her from falling again.

    Shen Fanxing was pulled into Bo Jinhang¡¯s embrace.

    Bo Jinghang was about to let go of her.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Bo Jinghang froze.

    Shen Fanxing ced a hand on his chest, separating their bodies. She lowered her head, her hair brushing against Bo Jinhang¡¯s shirt.

    Bo Jinghang lowered his head to look at her and asked in a low voice,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent, her lips pursed tightly and her face cold.

    ¨C

    Yuan Sichun looked at the two of them hugging tightly outside and sneered in her heart. Qian Ziyu looked at her and turned his head in confusion. His expression changed instantly.

    She gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Damn woman! How shameless!¡±

    With that, her eyes turned red and she ran away.

    Yuan Sichun turned her head and saw Qian Ziyu running towards the exit of the washroom. She gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Useless thing!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, he could only fight personally.

    At this moment, Lou Ruoyi was talking to a well-dresseddy. She was the wife of a political official who had apanied the old man to Hong Kong for treatment.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t have time to care too much. She went forward and held Lou Ruoyi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Auntie, can youe over?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and the woman frowned at the sudden interruption.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lou Ruoyi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Auntie¡­ I¡­ pleasee over first¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi hesitated for a long time before her awkward expression piqued others¡¯ interest.

    Before Lou Ruoyi pulled her away, she gave thedy an apologetic smile.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Madam smiled politely.

    Yuan Sichun pulled Lou Ruoyi to where she and Qian Ziyu were standing.

    ¡°Auntie, look¡­¡±

    She pointed in the direction of the pool.

    In a corner of the pool, a tall man was hugging a woman tightly.

    The woman was leaning against themp post at the side,pletely enveloped by the man¡¯s tall and straight body. Her face could not be seen at all.

    However, at this moment, a breeze blew and her light skirt fluttered. The familiar light pink made Lou Ruoyi frown.

    For some reason, the man with his back facing them suddenly bent down and kissed the woman in his arms fiercely.

    Even from afar, they could feel how passionate and sexy the man¡¯s kiss was.

    Not long after, the woman ced her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders and tiptoed to respond to his kiss.

    A carefree smile shed across Yuan Sichun¡¯s face.

    Previously, it was just her guess. She only wanted to take advantage of this ident to let Auntie see Bo Jinghang and Shen Fanxing hugging each other tightly.

    She didn¡¯t expect the two of them to have an unspeakable rtionship.

    She was entangled with her two sons. So what if the auntie was satisfied?

    She would never allow a woman to seduce her two sons and sow discord between them.

    The Bo family wouldn¡¯t either. Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle Bo¡­

    The two of them kissed passionately while Yuan Sichun watched excitedly.

    At this moment, at the edge of the pool beside them, a drenched figure climbed out of the pool in a dashing manner.

    Yuan Sichun nced at him and saw the tall and muscr figure clearly.

    Although he was in a sorry state, the handsome man stood by the pool. He unbuttoned his suit angrily and threw it on the ground.

    Then, she walked to the two people who were kissing not far away and squatted down.

    She looked so angry that she wished she could carve the words ¡°light bulb¡± on her head.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise!

    It was¡­ Bo Jinhang?

    ^

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939: Make Mom Happy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    It was Bo Jinhang?

    The man with Shen Fanxing was¡­

    Shen Fanxing found it hard to breathe under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s furious kiss.

    There was also the vengeful third wheel beside her. Shen Fanxing was embarrassed and anxious. Her breathing was erratic and her legs were weak. She lowered her toes a few times, but Bo Jinchuan pulled her up forcefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was about to speak when Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips against hers again.

    After Shen Fanxing swallowed her moans, he released her and pulled her into his embrace.

    Then, she nced at Bo Jinhang coldly.

    That gaze made it easy for people to think that he was definitely thinking of a way to vent his anger.

    Bo Jinghang squatted there, shivering from the cold. There were two cold gazes above his head. He wished he could be frozen into an ice sculpture and be crushed into pieces.

    But he was angry!

    He had saved his wife just now!

    It was her wife who told him not to move!

    He was just obediently cooperating with his wife¡¯s performance!

    Updates by

    Why was he the one who was hurt in the end?!

    Why was life so difficult?

    She finally understood what it meant to be unworthy in the human world!

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at Bo Jinhang apologetically.

    ¡°Sorry, Bo Jinghang¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips with deep resentment.

    Shen Fanxing knew that Bo Jinhang had suffered a lot with her recently. Hence, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan and tugged at his shirt.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Her soft voice made Bo Jinchuan look down at her.

    This was no different from acting cute!

    ¡°Jinghang just saved me. If you bully him like this, he will haveints about me in the future¡­ I don¡¯t want to be hated by your family.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to hate you.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare on the surface, but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t dare on the inside.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Bo Jinhang coldly again. Bo Jinhang¡¯s lips twitched, but he snorted and turned his head away.

    On the surface, he didn¡¯t dare, but on the inside¡­ Hmph!

    ¡ªI dare not!

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing leaned forward and tiptoed to kiss his chin.

    ¡°He has taken the me for me many times. I can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at her. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snuggled into his embrace and whispered, ¡°I feel sorry for you. He¡¯s your biological brother.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan finally looked better.

    Looking at Bo Jinhang again, she fell silent for a while before leaning over to kiss Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips.

    ¡°For your sake.¡±

    Not long after, he let go of Shen Fanxing and unbuttoned his suit.

    Bo Jinghang was touched by Shen Fanxing¡¯s thoughtfulness, but when he saw his brother¡¯s actions, he was so touched that he almost cried.

    Was his brother giving him the clothes?

    What a pity that his brother still loved him!

    Surprise shed across Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes, but in the next second, she gave a faint smile and left without looking at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±

    She turned around and wanted to say something, but she saw the political woman who had been chatting with her aunt standing on the other side of the ss window. She looked at her with a faint smile and sneered sarcastically before turning to leave.

    Bo Jinghang looked at his brother¡¯s actions excitedly. Seeing that he had indeed taken off his suit jacket and handed it to him, he wanted to pounce on him.

    He knew that his brother loved him the most!

    Just as Bo Jinhang was about to take the coat, he seemed to have thought of something and took it back.

    Bo Jinghang missed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Not only Bo Jinghang, even Shen Fanxing paused.

    More importantly, Bo Jinchuan kept the jacket and put it on elegantly.

    ¡°This dress is from your sister-inw, so¡­ you should freeze for a while.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    His brother loved him the most!

    Forget what he had said!

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or pity Bo Jinghang.

    She might as well not give it to him at first.

    Deep heaven fell to hell.

    She waspletely heartbroken.

    Looking at Bo Jinghang¡¯s pitiful expression, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached for him.

    Speaking of which, he was so miserable mostly because of her!

    He had suffered by following her.

    When Lou Ruoyi arrived, Shen Fanxing was carefully buttoning Bo Jinchuan¡¯s jacket.

    ¡°Don¡¯t treat your brother like this in the future. He likes you so much.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I like you the most.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Bo Jinghang is still here. Take his feelings into consideration.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need me to like him either.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before nodding. ¡°Yes, I think you¡¯re not my favorite.¡±

    ¡°Then who does this brat like the most?¡±

    The few of them paused and turned to look at Lou Ruoyi.

    She was holding her coat and putting it on Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Hurry up and take a bath in your room! If you dare to catch a cold, I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s heart sank when he saw his mother. He turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    Why couldn¡¯t she get over this topic?

    ¡°Mom, Sister-inw is right. My brother is so mean to me, so I definitely don¡¯t like him the most. I¡¯m your son, so I definitely like you the most!¡±

    Bo Jinghang was quick-witted and stopped Shen Fanxing from exposing Sang Yu.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly say that his favorite wasn¡¯t his biological mother, but Sang Yu.

    There was nothing wrong with him liking his mother the most!

    Very good and powerful.

    Lou Ruoyi enjoyed her son¡¯s sweet nothings.

    After chasing Bo Jinhang away, Lou Ruoyi looked at Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    She wanted to ask if they knew what was going on with Jinghang.

    But thinking about how she was still angry with Shen Fanxing just now, wouldn¡¯t it seem like she couldn¡¯t hold it in if she spoke to her now?

    She was an elder!

    After staring at Shen Fanxing for a long time, she snorted coldly and turned to leave.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Ignore her. Her greatest virtue is that she doesn¡¯t have overnight grudges. After tonight, she¡¯ll definitely forget everything the next day. Of course, that¡¯s only limited to what she feels is understandable.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I know, it¡¯s just a small matter. But I do need to make arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Arrange what?¡± Bo Jinchuan asked calmly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly and said, ¡°To make Mom happy.¡±

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940: Let¡¯s Go Back</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The banquet had just started and the atmosphere was lively.

    At first, some people were still reserved. Now, they were already familiar with each other and were getting to know each other.

    Lou Ruoyi was also chatting with a few elegantdies.

    The man was outside while the woman was inside.

    Sometimes, women yed an important role in matters that men could not resolve outside.

    Therefore, although the wives of wealthy families looked morous on the surface, they were not rxed.

    The moment she almost fell into the pool, her heart was still palpitating.

    But seeing the atmosphere of the banquet, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t leave early.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan spoke in a deep voice.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look too good. Upon hearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, she nced at Lou Ruoyi and shook her head with a faint smile.

    ¡°Wait a while more. I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan stayed close to her as he led her towards the bathroom.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed him away gently and walked away urgently.

    If not for the fact that she had leaned back and looked up at the two figures in front of the ss window, she would not have been able to hold on.

    Although she felt better now, the coldness in her body had yet to dissipate.

    She went to the waiter to get her coat before heading to the washroom.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned as he watched her leave. He looked up at Lou Ruoyi and walked over.

    Although the banquet hall was warm and peaceful on the surface, no one would not notice a dazzling existence like Bo Jinchuan.

    Seeing that he was heading straight for Lou Ruoyi, the few of them surrounded her.

    Lou Ruoyi did not understand why so many people had suddenly surrounded her. She looked up and saw her son standing beside her.

    ¡°Why is it only you? Where¡¯s Fanxing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well. I¡¯ll bring her awayter to borrow my phone.¡±

    His phone had been smashed to pieces. He needed to contact Yu Song to prepare the car and leave this ce.

    This ce was obviously going to be cklisted forever.

    Although Lou Ruoyi had her doubts, she took out her phone when she saw her son¡¯s expression.

    When Yuan Sichun and Qian Ziyu heard that Bo Jinchuan and the rest were leaving, their expressions changed.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Looking at the few people walking over, Yuan Sichun smiled coldly.

    ¡°¡­ Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Two sharp cries sounded and everyone turned to look at the situation.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    Qian Ziyu pped the red wine stain on his left arm in exasperation. She was wearing a light-colored long-sleeved gown tonight, and the color of the stain was especially obvious.

    The disheveled woman stood up and apologized in time.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional, but she bumped into me!¡±

    ¡°¡­ I just happened to walk in front of you and tripped over someone. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Qian Ziyu stomped his feet angrily when he heard the woman¡¯s apology. He wanted to say something, but Yuan Sichun said,

    ¡°Alright, Ziyu, look at the situation and stop fooling around. Hurry up and go to the washroom to deal with it. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to make up for the wine stains.¡±

    When Qian Ziyu heard this, he panicked and dragged Yuan Sichun to the washroom.

    The moment Shen Fanxing entered the washroom, she turned on the tap and ced her hand under it, allowing the hot water to warm her cold hand.

    Whenever she closed her eyes, a figure would sh across her mind. She was so shocked that she broke out in cold sweat. No matter how warm the water was, it couldn¡¯t warm her at all.

    She turned on the tap to the maximum and ced one hand in the sink. She ced the other on the sink and lowered her head, trying her best to calm herself down.

    Don¡¯t think about it, she told herself.

    However, other than the shadow that leaped down and swept past her, it was too fast for her to react. She even knew that at that time, what else could she do other than stand there and watch foolishly?

    What could he do?

    Even when she reached out, she couldn¡¯t touch the shadow at all.

    There was no room for negotiation.

    Hate the Shen family?

    She hated it.

    However, her mother was such a powerful and strong person. There was no way she would cheat on her with another man for Shen Defan. After she had an illegitimate daughter, she chose tomit suicide.

    The ship was full of people. No matter how bold Shen Defan and Yang Liwei were, it was impossible for them to push someone into the sea in front of everyone.

    Unless¡­ it was his mother¡­

    But why?

    She had actually forced her mother to the point where she didn¡¯t even want her anymore¡­

    Every time she thought of this, she would be puzzled.

    When Yuan Sichun and Qian Ziyu entered the washroom, they saw Shen Fanxing leaning against the sink, looking disheveled.

    Qian Ziyu snorted. The thought of this woman hugging Brother Jinghang made her angry.

    She already had Young Master, and now even Second Young Master was seducing her.

    Shameless vixen.

    Yuan Sichun raised an eyebrow and paused before walking to Shen Fanxing to support her.

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked up at Yuan Sichun. Sensing her touch, she frowned and said coldly,

    ¡°Miss Yuan, have you thought of a good idea to embarrass me?¡±

    With that, she brushed Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand away and pushed her away.

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± She smiled faintly.

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly, not wanting to deal with her.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, since you want to use Lan Yingying and Shao Ziqian to disgust me tonight, you must know about Shen Qianrou.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun looked at her calmly.

    Shen Fanxing was still holding the sink, but her body had straightened and she lookedzy.

    She stared at Yuan Sichun and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite simr to her.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°However, your methods are slightly better than hers. I overestimated you previously¡­ If you want to stand by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s side, sure! Let¡¯s see if you have the ability. Don¡¯t think that you can suppress me just because you have the Yuan family behind you. I think highly of you. Your Yuan family has been on good terms with the Bo family for generations. I look down on you. In my eyes, the Yuan family is just the Yuan family. It¡¯s not much different from the Shen family and the Su family.¡±

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941: Stop Right There</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yuan Sichun narrowed her eyes and looked at her coldly.

    At the Shen residence.

    At the Su residence.

    Both of them had fallen because of Shen Fanxing.

    Did she mean that if she looked down on the Yuan family, she would end up like the Shen and Su families?

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    The cold atmosphere was broken by Yuan Sichun¡¯s sneer.

    She looked up at Shen Fanxing and smiled sarcastically. ¡°Sister-inw is so arrogant.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°That depends on how restless you are.¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered silently as her eyes darkened.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her hand and straightened her body. She stared at Yuan Sichun coldly and said after some thought,

    ¡°I can more or less empathize with the obsession you¡¯ve built over the years. I didn¡¯t suffer any losses from your recent small actions, so I won¡¯t bicker with you. The Bo family has been in a rtionship with the Yuan family for several generations, so it¡¯s a pity to part ways. But remember, you have to know when to stop. No matter how deep your rtionship is, it can¡¯t withstand exhaustion. I can amodate you because of the Bo family, but it¡¯s not without a bottom line.¡±

    Sarcasm shed across Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. Rtionships can¡¯t withstand exhaustion. Everyone has a bottom line¡­¡±

    Her tone was a little strange and the smile on her face was disgusting.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips coldly before entering the bathroom.

    Yuan Sichun stood rooted to the ground with a fearless smile on her face. A dark glint shed across her eyes.

    Qian Ziyu didn¡¯t know much about Shen Fanxing. She didn¡¯t understand the Shen and Su families. Anyway, from the ambiguous conversation and the atmosphere, she could tell that their rtionship wasn¡¯t good.

    Of course, she could tell that Yuan Sichun liked CEO Bo.

    Anyone would be indignant to be snatched away halfway.

    ¡°That woman is really arrogant. Is it because she has the support of Chief Executive Bo?¡±

    Yuan Sichun retracted her expression and said, ¡°Other than the Bo family, who else can she rely on?¡±

    Qian Ziyu walked to the sink and took off the decorative ring and bracelet on his left hand. He ced them aside and bent down to wet his right palm to wipe the wine stains on his sleeve.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any family background. What right does she have topete with you for a man? At most, I¡¯ll let her have a taste of the Yuan family¡¯s power. I think she should do this so that she can understand what family background and power are.¡±

    Yuan Sichun also walked to the sink to wash her hands and tidied her hair.

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s Brother Bo¡¯s woman now? She¡¯s just a woman from a small family. After some time, we¡¯ll know her character. Whether it¡¯s Grandpa Bo or Auntie, they¡¯ll naturally have their judgment.¡±

    Qian Ziyu smiled happily and said, ¡°Sister Chun is right. Such a person is not presentable. She can¡¯t get CEO Bo, let alone Brother Jinghang. Let her go back to where she came from.¡±

    Yuan Sichun walked to the side and took two tissues to wipe her hands. At the same time, she sucked the water off Qian Ziyu¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Come and dry your phone.¡± She pointed at the phone on the wall and made way for Qian Ziyu.

    When Shen Fanxing came out, Yuan Sichun was standing in front of the sink where she had just washed her hands. She nced at her before retracting her gaze calmly. She looked up and tidied her hair again.

    Shen Fanxing walked to the side and washed her hands. She took a tissue and threw it into the bin before leaving.

    Qian Ziyu red at her.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Qian Ziyu looked at Yuan Sichun through the mirror and said disdainfully,

    ¡°She looks serious, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be a vixen.¡±

    Yuan Sichun curled her lips and remained silent.

    Qian Ziyu dried his clothes and was about to pick up the jewelry on the sink when his expression changed.

    She practically pounced on the sink and looked around anxiously, as if she was looking for something.

    Yuan Sichun was touching up her makeup. Seeing Qian Ziyu¡¯s actions, she asked curiously,

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°My bracelet! The bracelet I bought at The Queen today! I clearly took off my ring and ced it here. Why is it gone?¡±

    Yuan Sichun ced the cosmetics in her bag. ¡°Did you remember wrongly? Think carefully.¡±

    ¡°How can I remember wrongly? It¡¯s only been a few minutes. I took it off and ced it with the ring. I remember it very clearly! Now, there¡¯s only the ring left¡­¡±

    At this point, Qian Ziyu paused. She seemed to have thought of something and anger appeared on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s that woman. It must be that damn vixen!¡±

    She gritted her teeth and left the washroom angrily.

    ¡°Ziyu, Ziyu¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun called out anxiously and ran out of the washroom.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing could feel that her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down her spine and her head was spinning. The thrilling experience in the pool had really frightened her.

    There was nothing to be afraid of in this life. The only thing was that fatal w¡­

    It was something she didn¡¯t even want to touch.

    When she walked into the venue, someone stood at the side and pointed at her.

    ¡°That¡¯s the fianc¨¦e of the young master of the Bo family. She¡¯s not from a prestigious family.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she Star? She¡¯s a famous international perfumer.¡±

    ¡°I can only rely on myself if I don¡¯t have a father.¡±

    ¡°Shh, lower your voice¡­¡±

    In the past, Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t care about the gossip behind her back. Otherwise, she would be the most tired.

    She was tired today and didn¡¯t have the energy to care about this.

    Bo Jinchuan was surrounded by people. When he saw Shen Fanxing walking out of the exit, he turned around and walked towards her.

    Just as she was halfway there, a furious roar sounded behind her.

    ¡°Shen, stop right there!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. The voice sounded familiar.

    Unable to take it anymore, she closed her eyes and finally lifted her feet.

    Shen?

    There were so many people with the surname Shen, so why should she take the lead?

    Qian Ziyu caught up with Shen Fanxing and grabbed her arm.

    ¡°You have a guilty conscience. Are you trying to escape?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, which was already dark, darkened even more.

    Her voice was bone-chilling. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Startled, Qian Ziyu loosened his grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm before tightening his grip.

    ¡°Give me back my bracelet!¡±

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942: Dragging Them Down</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Give me back my bracelet!¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Qian Ziyu became the center of attention again.

    Lou Ruoyi walked over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qian Ziyu¡¯s anger didn¡¯t subside. He red at Shen Fanxing and shouted angrily,

    ¡°She stole my bracelet!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The moment Qian Ziyu¡¯s sharp voice fell, the entire venue fell silent.

    What kind of asion was this tonight? Although it was a weing banquet, everyone present was ady of high society.

    In the eyes of everyone, the word ¡°steal¡± was enough to give this person a death warning.

    Her reputation waspletely ruined. What did that mean?

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground in silence for a few seconds before a sneer shed across her face.

    How pervasive.

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing with suspicion, hatred and disdain.

    Updates by

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s better to find a wife of equal social status. People from small families have so many shorings.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s about to marry into a wealthy family. She can have anything she wants. Why hasn¡¯t she changed her habit?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s used to it. When she sees something that belongs to someone else, her first reaction is to take it for herself¡­¡±

    Some people around them whispered to each other. Although their voices were deliberately lowered, they were still light and ethereal.

    ¡°She stole your bracelet?¡± Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°With her character, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. As the daughter-inw of the Bo family, she wouldn¡¯t do such a shameful thing. You have to figure out if you remembered wrongly. Don¡¯t nder others!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s cold and angry voice was loud and clear, silencing the whispers around her.

    Yuan Sichun frowned and nced at Lou Ruoyi.

    She was clearly unhappy with Shen Fanxing just now, but why was she acting as though nothing had happened? She stood up to protect her.

    Perhaps it was because she had suffered a shock tonight that all her defenses were removed. Shen Fanxing suddenly felt a lump in her throat.

    This should be the unconditional trust and protection a mother had for her daughter.

    She had experienced it before, but after so many years, this feeling suddenly surged out, making her feel nostalgic and touched.

    Her eyes trembled slightly, and a faint smile appeared on her indifferent face.

    Bo Jinchuan observed her expression and his eyes darkened. He strode towards her and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s appearance made everyone¡¯s faces turn serious. They took a few steps back and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±

    Qian Ziyu suddenly screamed and strode in front of Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    An extremely cold aura almost froze the entire venue.

    Everyone gasped and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face, Qian Ziyu¡¯s legs went weak.

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was extremely cold.

    Shen Fanxing grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm and said softly,

    ¡°Wait a minute. This matter does need to be resolved. Otherwise, there will be a misunderstanding.¡±

    Even though she had a clear conscience, she couldn¡¯t let others think that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife was a thief. The wife of the Bo family¡¯s young master was an unpresentable person.

    Neither.

    Now, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to be tainted.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and tightened his grip on Shen Fanxing.

    Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°This matter needs to be resolved first. Jinchuan, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Nervous.

    Lou Ruoyi was more or less surprised.

    Although she knew that her son liked Fanxing, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so nervous.

    Fanxing didn¡¯t look too good, but she wasn¡¯t at her limit.

    He actually wanted to forcefully take Fanxing away when the situation was unclear.

    Was Fanxing¡¯s reputation gone?

    She didn¡¯t want the Bo family¡¯s reputation anymore?

    Did he not care about anything anymore?

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle this,¡± said Bo Jinchuan firmly.

    Shen Fanxing pushed Bo Jinchuan away gently and smiled at him.

    ¡°Wait for me for two minutes. I¡¯ll settle this myself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her hand, refusing to let go.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he lowered his head to stare at her. In the end, he let go of her hand.

    Shen Fanxing was touched and she gave him a reassuring smile.

    Then, she slowly turned her body to face Qian Ziyu. The smile on her face had already disappeared.

    ¡°Without evidence, why do you insist that I took your bracelet?¡±

    At the mention of the bracelet, Qian Ziyu was furious.

    ¡°You¡¯re still quibbling? When I bought the bracelet today, Sister Chun, Aunt Bo, and even Aunt Bo were there. You dare to say that you didn¡¯t like my bracelet? Back then, you even had a small argument with me over that bracelet. In the end, I still bought it. You must be indignant, right? That¡¯s why when I wasn¡¯t paying attention in the washroom, you took the bracelet away from me!¡±

    Qian Ziyu had said so much in one breath, and there were four witnesses.

    It sounded like there was evidence.

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Since I gave it to you back then, I have no intention of insisting on it. If I really like it, you won¡¯t even have the chance to touch it.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Miss Yuan was present back then, right?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on the silent Yuan Sichun. Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her.

    That cold and sharp gaze was like an arrow shot with ice. Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart trembled and she took half a step back.

    Then, she immediately noticed that something was amiss and hurriedly said,

    ¡°Sister-inw, what do you mean? Are you suspecting that I took Ziyu¡¯s bracelet?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s not impossible. But what I wanted to ask is, since you were present, didn¡¯t you see if I took her bracelet?¡±

    ¡°If she thinks that I took it, it should be after I came out of the bathroom. I remember that you were tidying your hair in the mirror. She said that her bracelet was on the sink. If I wanted to take it, you should be the easiest to find.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened and she gritted her teeth!

    This damned woman!

    He actually wanted to drag her down with him!

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943: That¡¯s All I Remember</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    From the beginning to the end, she was a bystander.

    Even if there were any consequences, it had nothing to do with her.

    Now that she had been dragged down, it was difficult for her to stay out of trouble.

    Shen Fanxing gave Yuan Sichun a faint smile.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed subtly. In the end, under everyone¡¯s gaze, she had no choice but to say,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it back then because I didn¡¯t expect Sister-inw to be a thief¡­ But you were right just now. Ziyu did take off her jewelry after you entered the bathroom¡­ Then, I remember that when you came out, Ziyu was drying clothes on her phone. When I was at the sink outside, you were indeed washing your hands behind her¡­ Yes, that¡¯s all I remember.¡±

    As Yuan Sichun spoke, she recalled the situation seriously.

    She didn¡¯t say that Shen Fanxing had stolen Qian Ziyu¡¯s bracelet, but this process increased the possibility of Shen Fanxing stealing it.

    She pointed out that Shen Fanxing knew the exact time she had lost the bracelet.

    She had also approached the location of the bracelet at that time.

    Everyone could no longer restrain their fear of Bo Jinchuan.

    The doubt in her eyes turned into certainty and disdain.

    Hearing this, Qian Ziyu felt even more confident!

    ¡°Hurry up and return my bracelet to me!¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Qian Ziyu didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to be so stubborn. He pointed at her and said,

    ¡°Even a fool can tell that Sister Chun is saying that you stole my bracelet, but you refuse to admit it!¡±

    ¡°Oh? So what Miss Yuan said just now was to clearly say that I stole the bracelet?¡± asked Shen Fanxing sarcastically.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s chest tightened as she cursed Qian Ziyu for being an idiot!

    Seeing Lou Ruoyi¡¯s cold gaze directed at her, Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking. However, she still felt nervous.

    Moreover, there was Brother Bo¡­

    When she looked up at him, he wasn¡¯t looking at her.

    However, she could clearly feel that cold gaze.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just telling the truth. I didn¡¯t say that Sister-inw stole it¡­¡±

    Qian Ziyu nced at Yuan Sichun and said, ¡°Sister Chunchun, why are you giving her face now? It¡¯s fine if you see it. If you don¡¯t say it, she won¡¯t be grateful to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth!

    Qian Ziyu, that damn idiot!

    Shen Fanxing stood there, sneering coldly. The sarcasm on her face was obvious.

    ¡°I see. Looks like I was foolish. But what should I do? I really didn¡¯t take your bracelet. In that case, did Miss Yuan deliberately frame me by saying that she saw me steal the bracelet?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that Miss Yuan is childhood sweethearts with the two young masters of the Bo family. She adores the young master, but now that her fianc¨¦e is someone else, she must be feeling indignant¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the industry thinks that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family will be the future young mistress.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. If we chase this woman out, won¡¯t she still have the best chance?¡±

    ¡­

    Sensing the questioning gazes from the people around her, Yuan Sichun frowned. After some thought, she pulled Qian Ziyu to her side.

    ¡°Ziyu, why don¡¯t we forget about this matter? It¡¯s just a bracelet anyway. We can buy another one.¡±

    Qian Ziyu red at her. ¡°How can I? I only had one bracelet when I bought it. I like it very much. How can I let her have it? No! I must find the bracelet today!¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched their conversation and fell into deep thought. In the end, her eyes flickered and she sped her hands.

    Then, his expression changed slightly.

    She turned around and saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark expression. She paused before walking to his side.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze followed her closely. Before she got close, he raised his arm, afraid that she would fall. He pulled her into his embrace.

    That careful and protective look made everyone¡¯s hearts flutter.

    It turned out that this cold and heartless man was actually so gentle.

    However, all his gentleness and doting were only given to one person.

    ¡°How much longer do you need?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in an aggrieved tone.

    Shen Fanxing smiled apologetically, knowing that he was angry at her for not letting him handle this matter and her persistence.

    She was touched by the respect he gave her.

    But she didn¡¯t need his help.

    Most of the people present today were women who coveted the Bo family.

    What she had to do was not a woman who needed protection.

    Instead, it was a woman who had the right to stand beside him.

    She looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face and ced her hand on his chest. She tiptoed and adjusted his tie.

    Bo Jinchuan bent down instinctively.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    His low voice made Shen Fanxing look up at him. Her lips curled and her gazended on his side profile.

    Bo Jinchuan bent his back and pressed his face against Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone in our room. Call him down for me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said softly before retreating slightly. She ced her hand on his chest and smiled at him.

    Bo Jinchuan straightened his body slowly and stared at her for a while. In the end, the corners of his lips curled up. He held her hand and kissed it.

    ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grabbed his shirt again.

    ¡°Arrange for someone else to go.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to be alone in a room,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled.

    The intimacy between the two of them made Yuan Sichun a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Now that Young Master Bo doted on this woman so much, what was the use of her trying to frame Shen Fanxing?

    It would only make her seem like she was pestering him.

    When Yuan Sichun saw how openly Bo Jinchuan doted on Shen Fanxing and how everyone looked at her, the hatred in her eyes intensified.

    She held Qian Ziyu¡¯s arm tightly and continued,

    ¡°Ziyu, you shouldn¡¯t make a scene here! Even if this matter has to end today, someone will be embarrassed! Besides, you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that Sister-inw stole it¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched as Bo Jinchuan left and the smile on her face turned cold.

    After Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, Qian Ziyu said loudly,

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s embarrassed or not. Since she stole something, she deserves to be embarrassed in front of others! There¡¯s no evidence? Since she refuses to admit it, let¡¯s search her!¡±

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944: Trust Miss Yuan</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s embarrassed or not. Since she stole something, she deserves to be embarrassed in front of others! There¡¯s no evidence? Since she refuses to admit it, let¡¯s search her!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t appropriate! Ziyu, stop fooling around!¡± Yuan Sichun looked troubled and wanted to pull Qian Ziyu away.

    ¡°What did I do? Sister Chun, I lost something. I¡¯m the victim. She stole something from me and refused to admit it. Doesn¡¯t that mean she owes others to search her body?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± A furious voice sounded.

    Everyone was stunned when they saw Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face turn ashen. Her usually optimistic and smiling face was now cold and full of anger.

    Qian Ziyu shrunk his shoulders and looked at Lou Ruoyi timidly.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s chest heaved with anger.

    A body search?

    This was an insulting action to begin with, let alone under such circumstances!

    How could Fanxing face being searched in public?

    ¡°Who here doesn¡¯t know that Shen Fanxing is my daughter-inw? The future daughter-inw of the Bo family? You want to search her body in public? Are you trying to humiliate me or the Bo family? Who gave you the guts to say such words?!¡±

    ¡°Auntie¡­ Auntie, I¡­¡± She swallowed her saliva and nced at Shen Fanxing. Her heart hardened. ¡°She hasn¡¯t married into the Bo family yet, right? Auntie, I¡¯m doing this to let you see her true colors. How can such a despicable woman be worthy of entering the Bo family!¡±

    ¡°I have eyes! You don¡¯t have to worry about whose face is clear! There are many women who are worthy of entering the Bo family, but you¡¯re definitely not worthy of entering the Bo family!¡±

    Qian Ziyu choked and looked at Lou Ruoyi. He was so angry that his eyes turned red.

    Updates by

    All she wanted was to marry into the Bo family.

    If Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t do it, she would look for Bo Jinhang!

    How¡­ how could she¡­

    Wasn¡¯t she doing this for the sake of the Bo family¡­

    Seeing that the situation had reached a stalemate, Shen Fanxing smirked and stole a nce at Yuan Sichun.

    She would never let go of such an opportunity to embarrass herself in front of everyone.

    Moreover, they had already made sufficient preparations. How could they give up halfway?

    As expected, the moment Shen Fanxing looked over, Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t help but walk up to Lou Ruoyi.

    With a troubled expression, she said, ¡°Auntie, Ziyu has indeed gone overboard today. As her sister, I must apologize to you and Sister-inw¡­ but¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow.

    Here ites.

    ¡°But think about it, things have already reached this stage. If we don¡¯t resolve it now, what about Sister-inw¡¯s reputation? The only way now is to prove her innocence and seek justice for her¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and nced at Yuan Sichun coldly. She didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t intend to respond to Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°So, Miss Yuan still wants to search him.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was worried that no one would follow her wishes when Shen Fanxing suddenly spoke.

    Her lips curled and she said, ¡°Otherwise¡­ Sister-inw, do you have any other ways?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Since the smart Miss Yuan suggested a body search, I¡¯ll give you face.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned and felt that something was amiss.

    She was giving her face?

    How could she give her face?

    Shen Fanxing nced at her before looking at Qian Ziyu. ¡°What if I didn¡¯t steal it? How are you going to resolve the matter of you ndering me and searching my body in public?¡±

    Qian Ziyu was stunned by Shen Fanxing¡¯s suddenpromise.

    Now, even she wondered if she had stolen the bracelet.

    She looked at Yuan Sichun carefully.

    Yuan Sichun gave her a reassuring look before she snorted coldly.

    ¡°How could you not have stolen it?! Alright, if you didn¡¯t steal it, I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you. I¡¯ll go through the legal procedures!¡±

    ¡°The maximum punishment for nder is three years in prison,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly.

    ¡°Then three years in prison!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Shen Fanxing nodded and turned to look at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s Miss Yuan who suggested the search, and I believe in her character, I¡¯ll leave the task of searching to her.¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang walked over with a woman.

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang frowned.

    Yuan Sichun suggested a body search?

    With her back facing them, Yuan Sichun frowned when she heard that. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t too good, right?¡±

    ¡°But what should I do? I only trust you. Miss Yuan is so anxious to prove my innocence. Who else present has such a good heart?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hypocrite!

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Miss Yuan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked towards her and opened her arms slowly.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked at her disapprovingly.

    Not only was a girl ndered, but she was also searched in public.

    Didn¡¯t he consider his reputation?

    She thought she was easy to bully!

    Shen Fanxing smiled at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. This is the only way to prove my innocence.¡±

    ¡°But you¡­¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was faint, but Lou Ruoyi could sense the fatigue in her eyes. She pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Alright, let¡¯s settle this quickly and let her go back to rest.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s honest expression, Yuan Sichun sneered in her heart and walked towards her.

    ¡°Sister-inw, then¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Search anywhere.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and reached out to touch Shen Fanxing. However, just as her hand touched Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder, she suddenly said,

    ¡°Miss Yuan, please save time and check your pockets.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat!

    Shen Fanxing was taller than Yuan Sichun. Yuan Sichun had to raise her head to look at her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was cold, but there was a hint of a smile in her eyes. She looked extremely sarcastic.

    Yuan Sichun frowned and lowered her head, feeling uneasy.

    The thought of retreating welled up in her mind. Her intuition told her that Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with, but she was already in a difficult position.

    She had no idea what Shen Fanxing was thinking.

    Frowning, she reached into Shen Fanxing¡¯s pocket.

    When she reached into her pocket, Yuan Sichun froze.

    Shen Fanxing frowned at her before looking up at Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang. She smiled and shrugged at them.

    Her confidence and intelligence made it seem like¡­ everything was within her expectations.

    ^

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945: I Can¡¯t Even Know Some Plots In Advance</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Her confidence and intelligence made it seem like¡­ everything was within her expectations.

    Bo Jinghang coughed lightly and leaned towards Bo Jinchuan. He whispered,

    ¡°Sister-inw is the most amazing woman in the world. I feel that no matter what happens, she¡¯s not afraid.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked down at the trembling little woman standing in front of them and shook his head.

    ¡°For Sister-inw to be able to n ahead in an emergency, I¡¯m really ashamed of my inferiority. This youngdy has been picked up since she got off work in the afternoon. She has been eating and drinking in her room until now¡­ Although I don¡¯t know why Sister-inw called her here¡­ it¡¯s definitely useful.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan merely gave him a sidelong nce and stared intently at Shen Fanxing. His lips were pursed and his face was cold.

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and looked at the woman in front of him.

    ¡°Hey, youngdy, do you know why my sister-inw called you here?¡±

    The trembling woman hunched her shoulders. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you can¡¯t even know the plot in advance!¡± Bo Jinghangined as he stood by the side with his hands in his pockets.

    ¨C

    Yuan Sichun paused for a moment before a smile appeared on her face.

    She thought that Shen Fanxing had discovered the item in her pocket and moved it elsewhere.

    Unexpectedly, it was still there.

    Updates by

    Repressing the emotions on her face, Yuan Sichun reached out her hand and held the item. She looked up at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Qian Ziyu suddenly pounced over and snatched the bracelet from Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°My bracelet!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Everyone around gasped in shock!

    She had actually¡­ been found?!

    Although she felt disdain in her heart just now, it was just wishful thinking. This was much different from being caught red-handed.

    To be caught red-handed in front of so many people, this¡­

    How embarrassing!

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face changed and her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°F*ck!!!¡±

    Bo Jinhang, who was about to watch the show, was shocked when he saw the bracelet.

    Damn it, what was going on?!

    She actually found it?

    This was awkward, okay?!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t hide the way they looked at Shen Fanxing.

    Gloating, contempt, disgust¡­

    However, this had no effect on Shen Fanxing.

    She stood there quietly, neither servile nor overbearing. Even though someone had found evidence on her, she did not panic at all.

    Her beautiful face was cold, and there was a faint smile in her eyes, but there was an endless coldness.

    Qian Ziyu looked at his bracelet repeatedly. He was overjoyed for a long time before he turned to re at Shen Fanxing.

    She raised the bracelet in front of Shen Fanxing and shouted angrily and smugly,

    ¡°What else do you have to say?! I asked you to hand it over long ago, but you refused. Now that it¡¯s been searched in public, it feels especially good, right? How shameless!¡±

    Then, she turned to look at Lou Ruoyi. ¡°Auntie, did you see that? I just bought this bracelet today. You were there back then. Now that Sister Chun has personally searched her body in front of so many people, do you still believe her?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and stared at her coldly.

    ¡°Of course I believe you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyelids twitched violently.

    Everyone cursed in their hearts. Was Madam Bo possessed? The truth was right in front of her, yet she still believed her?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and her lips twitched.

    ¡°Auntie! What are you thinking¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything! I believe in my son¡¯s judgment and Fanxing¡¯s character!¡± Lou Ruoyi said coldly.

    ¡°But! The truth is right in front of us!¡±

    ¡°What truth? The bracelet was found on her? Is she stupid? Since she was the one who stole it back then, how dare she carry it with her?! Not only did she carry it with her, she even agreed to your search in front of so many people?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gaze swept past Yuan Sichun and everyone else.

    ¡°Who¡¯s stupid? Even a fool can tell that she was framed! Do you believe her?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone shook their heads. Since he said that those who believed him were fools, they naturally couldn¡¯t believe him!

    And from what she said, it seemed to be true.

    Seeing everyone like this, Qian Ziyu stomped his feet in anger!

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove that she didn¡¯t steal it. Moreover, Sister Chun could testify that she stole it in the washroom just now. Now, the evidence has been found¡­ The evidence is clear! You¡­¡±

    Qian Ziyu was on the verge of tears. Who was Shen Fanxing? Even at this stage, there were still people who believed her!

    ¡°If¡­ if she didn¡¯t steal it, why is my bracelet on her?!¡±

    As Qian Ziyu spoke, he burst into tears.

    Seeing this, Yuan Sichun quietly walked to Qian Ziyu¡¯s side andforted him softly.

    ¡°Alright, Ziyu, since the bracelet has been found, it¡¯s fine. Auntie was right just now. That¡¯s indeed the case. No one would steal something and keep it with them. Sister-inw is so smart. It¡¯s impossible for her to do such a thing and let me search her on the spot¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at Yuan Sichun coldly.

    Discussions broke out around them.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Since she¡¯s so smart, she must know that even if someone finds her on the spot, it won¡¯t prove that she stole it. Therefore, she might as well bring it with her. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s found¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s smart enough to think that we¡¯re not fools. That¡¯s why she used this¡­¡±

    Qian Ziyu paused for a while before reacting.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She thought that even if she was found, no one would believe that she stole it. That¡¯s why she ced my bracelet in her pocket! Yes, that¡¯s it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and looked around. She walked to a pir and leaned against it.

    Everyone did not understand her actions and their gazes followed her.

    cing her weight on the pir behind her, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qian Ziyu frowned.

    Enduring the throbbing pain in her forehead, Shen Fanxing crossed her arms and stared at the bracelet in her hand.

    He said casually, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. That¡¯s my bracelet, not yours.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone waspletely dumbfounded this time. What kind of turn of events was this?

    Why was it her bracelet?

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946: Answer Second Young Master</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Didn¡¯t she say that there was only one bracelet left when she bought it? And it was bought by Qian Ziyu!

    Why was it hers?

    Even Lou Ruoyi frowned slightly when she heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    When she bought this bracelet back then, she was also present. There was only one bracelet left and Qian Ziyu bought it.

    Why did she say that?

    She would never believe that she had stolen it!

    Otherwise, she would have lived for forty years in vain!

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinghang tilted his head and stared at Shen Fanxing with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Why does that bracelet belong to Sister-inw?¡± He kicked the woman in front of him, scaring her so much that she shrank back.

    ¡°Hey, youngdy, could it be that your boss bought another identical bracelet?¡±

    Yes!

    The woman Shen Fanxing had asked Bo Jinchuan to look for was The Queen¡¯s employee, Qiao Yuyan.

    Just seeing Shen Fanxing as her superior was enough for Qiao Yuyan. Now, the two people standing beside her¡­ were actually the young master and second young master of the Bo family!

    Updates by

    She hadn¡¯t lived long!

    She was really still young!

    She had really not seen much of the world!

    Everything had to be done step by step, right?

    Why did she meet people she would never meet in her life?

    ¡°Second¡­ Second Young Master, our boss didn¡¯t buy that bracelet. When Miss Qian bought it, it was really thest one.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Where did Sister-inw¡¯s bracelete from?¡±

    Qiao Yuyan thought for a while and her mouth opened and closed. ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hrious! There was only one when we bought it, and now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s yours? You have so many excuses!¡±

    Qian Ziyu¡¯s sharp voice sounded with a sneer. ¡°What other excuses do you have? Tell me everything. Let me see how many excuses you have prepared tonight!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly as she looked at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Miss Yuan.¡±

    Yuan Sichun, who had been gloating and watching the show, suddenly became the center of attention before she could retract her sneer.

    Her face froze and she frowned at Shen Fanxing.

    Everyone was confused by Shen Fanxing and their curiosity was suffocating them.

    From the start, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family had given them the impression that she was on Qian Ziyu¡¯s side. Now, Miss Shen had pulled her out to be an ¡°alliance¡±. What was she trying to do?!

    Surrounded by everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Yuan Sichun was also dumbfounded!

    What did this have to do with her?!

    Qian Ziyu looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°Sister Chun, what¡­ happened?¡±

    How did she know?

    She looked at Shen Fanxing warily and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I didn¡¯t know you had such a bracelet.¡±

    She paused for a moment and nced at Qian Ziyu and Lou Ruoyi. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°When I bought the bracelet back then, I only knew that Qi Yu had bought the only bracelet. I don¡¯t know where you got the exact same one. If it¡¯s really yours, I have to congratte you. You¡¯ve finally bought something you like without any regrets.¡±

    ¡°When did she buy it? The logo of The Queen is clearly printed on the inner wall of my table. Where did she buy it from?!¡±

    Qian Ziyu opened his palm, intending to let everyone see the logo.

    Yuan Sichun nced at it and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? How can that be?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and pointed at the bracelet in Qian Ziyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me that bracelet?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Everyone present was in an exaggerated state of confusion.

    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯

    Was this bracelet a gift from Miss Yuan?

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s confused face suddenly darkened. ¡°Sister-inw¡­ What are you talking about? When did I give you a bracelet? I know you¡¯re in an awkward situation now, but this has nothing to do with me. Even if I want to absolve you, I have to be honest¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly, her expression full of sarcasm.

    ¡°I¡¯m naturally speaking the truth. Miss Yuan, what you¡¯re doing is really immoral. You can clearly prove that I didn¡¯t steal Qian Ziyu¡¯s bracelet, but you insist on refusing to testify for me. Didn¡¯t you give me this bracelet in the washroom just now? You said that you haven¡¯t given me a gift since you came back. You know that I like this bracelet very much, so you forced it on me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± When had she ever said such things?

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ you¡¯re spouting nonsense! Back then, I was in the washroom too. The two of you didn¡¯t speak much. Moreover, the Shen family and the Su family have nothing to do with what you just said. Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re lying.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t react in time and their gazesnded on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Nonsense? Miss Yuan, you¡¯re going to be the head of the Yuan family in the future. Your memory needs to be improved.¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt a lump in her throat as she stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s nonchnt but confident face. Her aloofness and strong aura made her instinctively detest and reject her.

    She hated her dazzling and domineering appearance. She hated admitting her excellence!

    She hated her even more for doubting her ability to be the head of the family.

    The situation had reached a stalemate. Shen Fanxing looked at Yuan Sichun and smirked coldly.

    She slowly lowered her arms and rested them on the pir behind her for a while before straightening her body and walking towards Qian Ziyu and Yuan Sichun.

    Her steps were light and slow, but Yuan Sichun felt an inexplicable sense of fear and wariness.

    Shen Fanxing walked to Qian Ziyu and stood in front of him. Without knowing what Qian Ziyu wanted to do, she easily took the bracelet.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Give it back!¡± Qian Ziyu shouted angrily and reached out to snatch the bracelet from Shen Fanxing.

    However, Shen Fanxing avoided her. She lowered her gaze and looked at Qian Ziyu, who was shorter than her. Her eyes were filled with coldness.

    ¡°This is mine. Your bracelet might be on someone else now.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re too much! This is my bracelet! How can you be so shameless! You¡¯ve been caught red-handed! You still want to deny it! I¡¯m going to get the police to arrest you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Sure¡­ But I¡¯ve already informed them toe.¡±

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947: Mrs. Bo, Who Dares Not Give Her Face?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Sure¡­ But I¡¯ve already informed them toe.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    However, while Qian Ziyu was panicking, Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale and flustered¡­

    No, that was impossible.

    How could she know?

    The crowd was in chaos and they were equally confused.

    ¡°What happened? The thief called the police?¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s not the one who stole it?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Otherwise, is she crazy?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that the bracelet in her hand is really hers?¡±

    ¡°I think so. But in that case, who stole the bracelet?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Yuan Sichun.

    Although they felt that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family wouldn¡¯t do such a thing¡­

    Who knew?

    Updates by

    Yuan Sichun had never received such an unbridled questioning gaze before. Every gaze was like a knife stabbing into her body.

    He was overwhelmed.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept past Yuan Sichun and she rubbed the bracelet in her hand with a smile. ¡°Miss Yuan, have you really forgotten?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s pupils constricted as she gripped her bag tightly.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and nodded helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no other way¡­¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, there was amotion at the door. Everyone turned their heads and gasped.

    It was really the police!

    This Miss Shen wasn¡¯t just for show, but when did she¡­

    Qian Ziyu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to really call the police¡­

    Then she¡­

    Was she really not a thief?

    ¡°Excuse me, who is Miss Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to look at a few people in police uniforms. She raised her hand.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned even paler.

    ¡°May I know what happened?¡± The police officer asked.

    Shen Fanxing exined briefly, ¡°Miss Qian Ziyu lost her bracelet in the washroom. However, there were three people in the washroom back then. I was the only one suspected of being the thief and I was searched in public. After that, Miss Qian Ziyu mistook my bracelet for hers. I need to be innocent now, Officer.¡±

    The police officer frowned and fell silent for a while. He looked up at Bo Jinchuan and said,

    ¡°Since there were three people in the washroom back then, you shouldn¡¯t be the only suspect. Since you were searched, the other two should be searched too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Officer.¡±

    ¡°You should.¡±

    After the police officer finished speaking, he instructed the female police officer he had specially brought over.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re too much. You even considered bringing a female police officer along. I think it¡¯s just for the convenience of searching her body. You really can¡¯t take any losses. Do you want to search everyone together? Pfft¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained expressionless, his gaze fixed on Shen Fanxing.

    Seeing his brother like this, Bo Jinhang shook his head helplessly. ¡°Brother, look, Sister-inw is so powerful, right? She fights on her own and herbat power is off the charts! Alright? She¡¯s good!¡­ But¡­ she¡¯s a woman and she doesn¡¯t seem to rely on you for anything. Don¡¯t you think that you don¡¯t have any bargaining chips to keep her? You¡¯re in danger¡­ It¡¯s not a good thing for a woman to be too strong. She doesn¡¯t rely on you at all and can leave whenever she wants. She has a good life wherever she goes¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly!

    From the start, he had been unhappy because she didn¡¯t want him to interfere. Now that Bo Jinghang had said it so bluntly, it was as if he had pinched something invisible into a sharp arrow that pierced straight into his heart.

    For some reason, Bo Jinhang had poked her chest.

    Fanxing didn¡¯t rely on him.

    He had no leverage to keep her!

    He was in danger!

    Seeing the sudden change in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression, Bo Jinhang grinned and moved away silently.

    ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not true¡­ How can I not have any bargaining chips? Sister-inw loves you, so she¡¯s your biggest bargaining chip, right? Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look any better.

    In front, just as the female police officer stood up, Yuan Sichun took two steps back. Her face was pale and ugly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Miss, please cooperate with the police.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Zhiqing, who had been watching the show silently, stood up with a straight face.

    ¡°Are you suspecting the Yuan family of stealing?!¡±

    The Yuan family?

    Was he using his family background to suppress others?

    With a cold expression, Yuan Sichun looked at the female police officer opposite her warily and forcefully, not allowing her to get close.

    ¡°We¡¯re just doing our job. Miss Yuan is naturally one of the suspects.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing said angrily,

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you search Sichun¡¯s body in public? Where is the dignity of our Yuan family?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The banquet hall fell silent.

    The Yuan family!

    Yes, the Yuan family was not to be trifled with.

    In a ce like Hong Kong where the underworld was everywhere, so what if a few lives were lost?

    ¡°Mrs Yuan¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi suddenly spoke. Her voice was cold and her expression was cold.

    ¡°When Sichun suggested a body search, why did you think that Shen Fanxing was a member of the Bo family? My daughter-inw was personally searched by your daughter. Now that she¡¯s with you, she¡¯s not even qualified to be aw enforcement officer? It seems like your Yuan family¡¯s reputation is really high. Our Bo family is really far from it!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face froze. ¡°Mrs. Bo, what are you saying¡­¡±

    ¡°What I said is what I saw. Now that the matter needs to be resolved, I need to give my daughter-inw an exnation immediately! Since we¡¯re both suspects, it¡¯s natural for me to search her body. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by insisting on not searching? Do you not believe in your daughter¡¯s character, or is Sichun guilty?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The banquet hall fell silent. The female police officer stood rooted to the ground, waiting for the next order.

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t make things difficult for the police officer. Instead, she smiled and said to Yuan Sichun,

    ¡°Sichun, regardless of whether your mother believes you or not, I still believe in your character. It¡¯s just a body search. Now, someone suspects you of stealing. Just like what you said just now, in order to prove your innocence, I can only suffer for a while. Officer, search.¡±

    Without waiting for everyone to refuse, he ordered the police officer.

    Who would dare to disrespect Madam Bo?

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948: Signing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Who would dare to disrespect Madam Bo?

    Ye Zhiqing gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. She only snorted coldly.

    ¡°I naturally believe in my daughter¡¯s character. But I can¡¯t let this matter rest!¡±

    As she spoke, she red at the police officers.

    The female police officer pursed her lips and stepped forward expressionlessly. Her gaze was already fixed on Yuan Sichun¡¯s handbag. The first thing she did was to take it.

    Yuan Sichun refused to let go, but it ended up in the policewoman¡¯s hands.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but surround her curiously. They craned their necks to watch the female police officer open Yuan Sichun¡¯s high-end and exquisite bag. They saw her taking out the items inside bit by bit. Cosmetics, lipstick, mini perfume, phone, and¡­ bracelets!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why does Miss Yuan have an identical bracelet?!¡±

    Yes!

    It was a bracelet identical to Qian Ziyu¡¯s.

    A bracelet that looked exactly like Shen Fanxing¡¯s!

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing stood quietly at the side and nced at the bracelet. She smiled calmly without any surprise.

    Everything was indeed¡­ Ha.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s confident and arrogant face instantly turned pale.

    How could this be?!

    Qian Ziyu pounced on Yuan Sichun and snatched the bracelet from her.

    After taking a closer look, her face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?! Sister Chun, you¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun stood rooted to the ground and stared at the bracelet on Qian Ziyu¡¯s hand. Her expression was unreadable.

    She clenched her fists tightly and said calmly after a while,

    ¡°That¡¯s my own bracelet.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Qian Ziyu was even more confused as he held his head with both hands.

    ¡°This is your bracelet, that¡¯s her bracelet! Where¡¯s my bracelet?!¡±

    The most innocent person present was probably Qian Ziyu.

    She was clearly the victim in the beginning. She only wanted to find her favorite bracelet. Why did she have a few bracelets in the end, but¡­

    Where was her bracelet?

    ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on?! Why am I in a daze from the beginning to the end? My head¡­ my head is still there. Why do I not understand?¡±

    Bo Jinghang touched the head on his neck. After confirming that it was still there, he couldn¡¯t help butin.

    The surrounding people were even more shocked.

    ¡°This¡­ Could it be that Miss Yuan stole it?¡±

    ¡°She seemed to be afraid of being examined just now. She must be guilty!¡±

    When Ye Zhiqing heard that someone suspected her daughter, she pointed at Shen Fanxing angrily.

    ¡°Who said that she¡¯s a thief just because she took it out of her bag?! Even Sichun said that it was her! She was searched just now, but she wasn¡¯t directly convicted!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun continued,

    ¡°I bought this at The Queenst night. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s a record of my purchase at The Queen¡¯s shop. Just check.¡±

    Compared to her flustered expression just now, she looked much more confident. No one could doubt her.

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing, who had been fiddling with her bracelet, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Qiao Yuyan.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Everyone looked at her doubtfully, wondering who she was talking to and what she was saying.

    Not long after, a trembling girl squeezed out of the crowd.

    ¡°Shen¡­ Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you? What a coincidence!¡± Qiao Yuyan was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even manage to say hello before she was stopped by Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Miss Yuan¡­¡± Qiao Yuyan called out softly.

    Yuan Sichun grabbed Qiao Yuyan¡¯s arm and said anxiously,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the salesperson of The Queen? I remember that you handled the braceletst night, right?¡±

    Qiao Yuyan nced at Shen Fanxing, not knowing what to do. However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look at her.

    Previously, they had agreed that if he needed her, he would tell her the truth without any taboos. Looking at CEO Shen¡¯s attitude now, she should tell him the truth.

    Hence, she nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Yuan did buy that bracelet from our shopst night.¡±

    The moment Qiao Yuyan said that, Yuan Sichun and Ye Zhiqing rxedpletely.

    At this moment, Qian Ziyu questioned sternly, ¡°Then let me ask you, how many bracelets do you have?¡±

    ¡°Just two. The styles of the products in each division of The Queen are different. It¡¯s just that post-production maintenance ismon. To be precise, this bracelet is the only two in the entire brand.¡±

    The people around them finally understood.

    Miss Yuan had indeed bought the bracelet herself.

    This time, she looked at Shen Fanxing with disdain.

    Qian Ziyu snorted coldly and crossed his arms. He looked at Shen Fanxing in disdain and disgust.

    ¡°What else do you have to say?! There are only two bracelets. One was taken by Sister Chun and the other was bought by me. Then where did the bracelet in your hande from?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it was given by Miss Yuan.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you keep saying that. Don¡¯t you have any other excuses?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and scanned the crowd before her gazended on Yuan Sichun.

    There was provocation and smugness in her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing stared at her for a while before an obvious smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, you gave me your bracelet. Why do you have another bracelet?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyebrows twitched and her heart started to feel uneasy.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold and she hissed, ¡°Qiao Yuyan!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Yuyan was so frightened that she closed her eyes and replied.

    ¡°Take out the sales records of these two bracelets and let Miss Yuan and Miss Qian Ziyu see if they are autographed!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yuyan hurriedly took out the sales records.

    Qian Ziyu nced at it and said, ¡°This is my signature. This¡­ is also Sister Chun¡¯s signature. I recognize her handwriting.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Very good. Qiao Yuyan, hand the sales records to the police! Also, hand the pen to the police!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yuyan obediently followed his instructions.

    No one knew what Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions meant. Even the police officer was confused.

    Then, Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°Every well-known brand has an anti-counterfeiting logo and serial number! Naturally, the jewelry of ¡®The-Queen¡¯ will also have it! So please check the anti-counterfeiting logo and serial number of these two bracelets andpare it with the number of anti-counterfeiting logo and serial number on the sales record. Every anti-counterfeiting code is different, and every serial number will be different! With double proof, it¡¯s obvious who these two bracelets belong to.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words enlightened everyone.

    ¡°Oh, I see. A carrot and a pit. Each number corresponds to a person. Although the items are the same, the numbers are different. So in a sense, what you have is still unique.¡±

    ¡°This is a brand!¡±

    The blood drained from Yuan Sichun¡¯s face.

    The police officer took the bracelet from Qian Ziyu and opened the pen to take a look.

    ¡°There really is!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s legs went weak.

    ¡°This anti-counterfeiting code and serial number¡­ are the bracelets signed by Qian Ziyu!¡±

    ¡°What?! But that bracelet was clearly taken from Miss Yuan¡¯s bag!¡±

    ¡°Then the bracelet in Miss Shen¡¯s hand belongs to Miss Yuan?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, why is Qian Ziyu¡¯s bracelet in Miss Yuan¡¯s bag?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949: You Stuffed Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Before everyone could figure it out, their gazesnded on Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun took a step back.

    ¡°Oh~~ So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡±

    Realization dawned on Bo Jinghang.

    He was shocked just now. He wondered why Sister-inw had called Qiao Yuyan over and became Yuan Sichun¡¯s witness.

    This witness was good!

    It was really great!

    Rubbing his chin, he narrowed his eyes at Shen Fanxing.

    This woman was too smart.

    This was a reversal in adversity. It felt better than ever.

    Recalling what she had said from the beginning to the end, although she seemed to be giving the Yuan family face and had even paved the way for Yuan Sichun¡­

    Ha ha.

    This move was even better.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s next move was blocked.

    Updates by

    At this point, the female police officer walked to Shen Fanxing and checked the bracelet in her hand with a pen. Then, she nced at the sales record and nodded expressionlessly.

    ¡°This bracelet is indeed signed by Miss Yuan Sichun.¡±

    What was already set in stone was now smashed down by the police officer¡¯s words.

    The entire banquet hall was in chaos.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s head buzzed.

    Shen Fanxing!

    When did she know that she had an identical bracelet?!

    All of this was nned step by step because she knew that she had a bracelet that was identical to Qian Ziyu¡¯s!

    How did she find out?!

    No matter how brainless Qian Ziyu was, she had no choice but to believe him.

    ¡°Sister Chun, you¡­¡±

    She still couldn¡¯t believe it. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡±

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Yuan family can actually do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s obviously framing her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Yuan Sichun¡¯s pale and helpless face and smiled coldly. ¡°Miss Yuan, don¡¯t you remember? You took the opportunity to help me in the washroom and forced the bracelet on me.¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked up at Shen Fanxing and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.

    In reality, she was indeed shivering from the cold.

    Shen Fanxing was simply too scary.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face turned pale and her body swayed, almost losing her bnce.

    Lou Ruoyi recovered from her shock and took a deep look at Shen Fanxing. Her heart was still pounding.

    She had to admit that this reversal was indeed exciting.

    Now, Sichun couldn¡¯t even retort. Even her only way out was blocked by Fanxing.

    Just thinking about Sichun¡¯s current situation made her feel awkward.

    However, Si Chun still refused to ept the truth and tried her best to embarrass Fanxing. She could only me herself.

    However, she was too self-centered. When she did everything, she had never thought that Fanxing was Jingchuan¡¯s choice. She had never thought that if Fanxing really had a bad character, how would others look at Jingchuan?

    Thinking of this, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face turned cold again. She looked at Yuan Sichun and frowned.

    ¡°Sichun, what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun bit the wall of her mouth as the taste of blood spread endlessly.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were on her now. Their gazes were filled with disdain, disgust, and mockery that almost made her break down.

    ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s me¡­ I forgot¡­¡±

    Everyone scoffed.

    Even she would feel ashamed to say such words.

    Yuan Sichun paused for a long time before she braced herself and said,

    ¡°I forgot¡­ I gave Sister-inw¡­ a bracelet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re admitting it now? She gave her so many chances just now, but she refused to admit it no matter what. She made others believe that the person who stole the bracelet was Miss Shen. In this situation, she¡¯s still trying to find an excuse?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that I think about it, didn¡¯t Miss Shen give her a few chances? She just took advantage of the situation and wanted to harm others. She missed the opportunity time and time again. Now, she wants to take advantage of the situation? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°I think Miss Shen is magnanimous. You already know that you¡¯re harming her, but you still want to save her face.¡±

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family? If I were to choose a daughter-inw, I wouldn¡¯t want such a woman as my daughter-inw.¡±

    It was the nature of women to watch a show.

    But sometimes, it was the most lethal.

    She naturally had to return the favor.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. You must have forgotten, but you just don¡¯t remember. It was clearly because of the time in the washroom¡­ that I suffered such a huge misunderstanding. Fortunately, Miss Yuan finally remembers now.¡±

    But it was toote.

    Who didn¡¯t know how to act, act dumb, and act innocent?

    ¡°Miss Shen is too magnanimous. Even if Miss Yuan has really forgotten, the most important thing now is how Qian Ziyu¡¯s bracelet ended up in her hands.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! So what if she admitted it? The key now is that she took Qian Ziyu¡¯s bracelet.¡±

    Qian Ziyu also looked at Yuan Sichun, hoping for an answer.

    ¡°Because the bracelet looks the same, I thought it was mine¡­ so¡­¡± Yuan Sichun said softly without any persuasiveness.

    Now that the truth was out, everyone no longer had any doubts. Yuan Sichun¡¯s final struggle only made her look more ridiculous.

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. One second, you gave her a bracelet, and the next second, you forgot to take it as your own. Back then, when Miss Qian lost it, she clearly stated the location. Don¡¯t you have any awareness?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The truth has been decided. She¡¯s obviously up to no good. Think about it, Miss Yuan personally suggested that we search her body in public.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she personally found the bracelet on Miss Shen¡¯s body. She ced it on Miss Shen¡¯s body and then searched it herself. She even pretended to be shocked back then. Aiyo, I wish I could find a hole to hide in.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly. That was even more embarrassing!

    Otherwise, why would she agree to Yuan Sichun¡¯s request and ask her to search her body?

    It was to embarrass her even more.

    Yuan Sichun seemed to have realized this as well. She looked up at Shen Fanxing in shock and anger.

    This woman was really¡­ ruthless.

    ¡°Anyway, thank you for the bracelet.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at Qiao Yuyan again and handed the bracelet to her. ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Yuan has the chance to wear this bracelet after buying itst night. Take it back to the shop and sell it. Sell it at a 20% discount.¡±

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950: Her Power</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Yuan has the chance to wear this bracelet after buying itst night. Take it back to the shop and sell it. Sell it at a 20% discount.¡±

    Qiao Yuyan quickly took the bracelet and nodded. ¡°Okay, CEO Shen.¡±

    Yuan Sichun narrowed her eyes and looked at Qiao Yuyan. ¡°What did you call her?!¡±

    Qiao Yuyan also understood the general situation and her attitude towards Yuan Sichun changed slightly.

    She had already subconsciously sided with Shen Fanxing. Upon hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s question, she retaliated,

    ¡°CEO Shen! CEO Shen is the boss of The Queen.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The brand she had been eyeing was actually Shen Fanxing¡¯s?

    ¡°Oh my, I know this brand. So the boss is Miss Shen.¡±

    ¡°I think Miss Shen¡¯s jewelry is quite beautiful. It¡¯s also from The Queen, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful. I¡¯ve seen this brand before. The design inside is really good. I¡¯ll go to the shop next time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I like it too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go take a look too¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun wanted to scream in anger!

    Updates by

    She had been tricked to such an extent and had even been Shen Fanxing¡¯s loyal customer for so many years!

    pping her hands, Shen Fanxing looked at the stunned Qian Ziyu and said to the police officer beside her,

    ¡°That Miss Qian Ziyu ndered me. Before the body search, she promised that if I didn¡¯t steal it, she would be willing to be sentenced to three years in prison. There¡¯s no need to fight thewsuit.¡±

    Qian Ziyu¡¯s expression changed and he panicked.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡±

    She screamed in denial.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t admit it, there¡¯s no harm in fighting awsuit.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ I¡­ Sister Chun¡­¡±

    Qian Ziyu turned to Yuan Sichun for help, only to be mocked.

    ¡°In the end, she¡¯s the one who caused you to be like this. You still want her to help you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really a good-for-nothing who has been sold by others.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes slowly and massaged her temples. Her rxed body felt weak again.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and smiled at him.

    He wanted to take credit, but the corners of his lips did not reach his expectations.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart turned cold at Bo Jinhang¡¯s words.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s pale face, he frowned and strode towards her.

    When Yuan Sichun saw Bo Jinchuan, her pale face changed again and she took two steps back uncontrobly.

    Brother Bo!

    No¡­

    Bo Jinchuan walked towards Shen Fanxing without giving Yuan Sichun a nce.

    However, Yuan Sichun suddenly had a feeling that Brother Bo wouldn¡¯t let her off easily¡­

    What had she done?

    Why did Brother Bo have to see her in her most pathetic state?

    Bo Jinchuan wanted to say something, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look too good.

    Shen Fanxing took two steps towards him before her body swayed and she fell forward.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face fell and he dashed forward to hug Shen Fanxing tightly.

    Shen Fanxing looked up from his embrace and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡­ tripped over myself just now.¡±

    Who would believe that?!

    Bo Jinchuan carried her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to go home.¡± Shen Fanxing wrapped her arms around his neck and rejected him.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stop and strode away with her in his arms.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face turned pale from fright. How could she be in the mood to stay under such circumstances? She hurried after Bo Jinchuan.

    The banquet hall was noisy and Bo Jinhang wanted to chase after her with an ugly expression. However, when he saw Yuan Sichun, his handsome face darkened.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, tonight¡¯s wee party for my mother is really exciting! You¡¯ve caused trouble time and time again. How do you feel now? Don¡¯t think that things will end here. Today, my brother agreed to Shen Fanxing¡¯s wish and didn¡¯t interfere in this matter. But that doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t settle scores with you in the future! You want to force Shen Fanxing to step down? Trust me, even without her, you won¡¯t be able to be the young mistress of the Bo family!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not me¡­ Jinghang¡­¡±

    Of course, Yuan Sichun knew the consequences. Her heart was filled with fear. Just as she was about to exin, Bo Jinghang had already left quickly!

    Unwilling to give up, Yuan Sichun chased after him, but her hand was suddenly grabbed.

    She turned her head and her expression wavered.

    ¡°Sichun, what happened?¡±

    Yuan Sichun stared at Qi Mingchu for a long time before her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Qi Mingchu, what should I do? What should I do?!¡±

    The surrounding people looked at Yuan Sichun and the unbearablements became more and more unrestrained. Qi Ming looked at the devastated Yuan Sichun, pursed his lips, and pulled her away forcefully.

    Qi Mingchu pulled Yuan Sichun into his car.

    ¡°What happened? Sichun, why did Bo Jinghang say that to you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s mind was in a mess. She really didn¡¯t want to mention what happened at the banquet today.

    It was really too tragic.

    She had lost terribly!

    She had actually been harmed to such an extent by Shen Fanxing!

    How could she still have the face to wander around in this industry and in a ce like Hong Kong?

    Thinking of the gazes she had endured at the banquet tonight and the tant and harshments, she felt ufortable and panicked.

    She hugged her head and shrank into the passenger seat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask¡­¡±

    At this moment, she wanted to wrap herself up tightly. She didn¡¯t want to face this terrible situation at all.

    However, how could Qi Mingchu give up so easily? Looking at her fearful expression, he wanted to know everything and do more for her.

    As long as she was happy, she could return to her confident, beautiful and arrogant self.

    ¡°Is it because of Bo Jinchuan again, or did her fianc¨¦e do something to you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun froze.

    Qi Mingchu understood instantly.

    Sighing softly, he said,

    ¡°Sichun, that woman is very powerful. She¡¯s not someone you can deal with casually! I¡¯ve been investigating her these few days. She¡¯s vengeful and her methods are even more powerful.¡±

    Six years ago, the Shen family chased her out of the country. However, they couldn¡¯t find anything about her life overseas. Three yearster, she returned and supported the dying Su Corporation¡­

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951: Hahaha</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Six years ago, the Shen family chased her out of the country. However, they couldn¡¯t find anything about her life overseas. Three yearster, she returned to the country and supported the dying Su Corporation.

    And now, the Shen family had been destroyed by her. She was also the biggest shareholder of the Su Corporation! Not long ago, her public rtionspany had changed its operating policy and epted an international singer who was almost world-renowned.

    She is an international perfumer who has won three consecutive championships. You should have heard of how she taught her sister a lesson in front of the world. Sichun, you must not underestimate her!¡±

    When he saw her in person, he felt that a legend was only a legend. They were both humans, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    However, after summarizing everything she had done in the past, she was really not afraid.

    Not long ago, she had helped the Bo family escape from the Qi family because of Aisha.

    How could he underestimate this woman?

    Yuan Sichun gradually calmed down.

    Shen Fanxing was someone that even Qi Mingchu feared.

    All of her arrangements today had been resolved by her.

    After so many times, even if it was sessful once, it didn¡¯t happen at all!

    How scheming was that woman?!

    No matter how scheming she was, the scene before her¡­

    What should she do?

    Updates by

    Recalling what Bo Jing had said before he left, she panicked again.

    ¡°But what should I do now? Qi Mingchu, I did something wrong at the banquet. Not only did I not embarrass that woman, but I also became a joke. Also, Brother Bo will definitely not forgive me¡­ What should I do¡­¡±

    Qi Mingchu couldn¡¯t help but pull Yuan Sichun into his embrace. He pursed his lips and patted her shoulder gently.

    Brother Bo¡­

    At the thought of him, Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart ached.

    She had let him see her most shameless and pathetic side today. How should she salvage it? How should she¡­

    The man she had protected since she was young really wanted to stay by his side.

    She thought about it day and night.

    Tears streamed down his face uncontrobly. Hot tears flowed down his neck and into his body, soaking his suit.

    Qi Mingchu¡¯s heart ached and his tears burned likeva.

    The woman he had protected since she was young.

    ¡°Sichun, do you really¡­ have to have Bo Jinchuan?¡±

    After a long while, Qi Mingchu¡¯s hoarse voice sounded slowly, as if he had mustered up a lot of courage or was making an important decision.

    ¡°Brother Bo has been my dream since I was young. I never thought that I would not have him in my life.¡±

    Such a firm and hurtful answer.

    Qi Mingchu closed his eyes.

    His dream since he was young¡­

    Wasn¡¯t he the same?

    Taking a deep breath, Qi Mingchu said slowly,

    ¡°Maybe you can change your mind.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yuan Sichun looked up at her. Her swollen eyes and sad expression made Qi Mingchu¡¯s heart ache even more.

    ¡°Since Shen Fanxing is Brother Bo¡¯s choice, it¡¯s very possible for Brother Bo to give up on her. There¡¯s no need for you to start with Old Master Bo and his parents. No one can easily control a person like Brother Bo, not even the people closest to him. I think you should understand this.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was silent for a while. ¡°¡­ What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°The direction is wrong. It¡¯s not to make Brother Bo give up on that woman, but to make her take the initiative to leave Brother Bo.¡± Qi Mingchu said calmly.

    Yuan Sichun grabbed his shirt and said, ¡°For example¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Bo Jinchuan carried Shen Fanxing back to the courtyard.

    There was already a doctor waiting at the door.

    After receiving the order, she entered the house and examined Shen Fanxing carefully.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the sofa, looking exhausted. Her voice was hoarse.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired and frightened. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood at the side with a sullen face, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. He made up his mind to let three to four doctors continue examining her.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark expression, Shen Fanxing fell silent.

    During this time, Lou Ruoyi and Bo Jinhang rushed over.

    She waited anxiously for the results.

    After a long while, the doctor put down the things in his hand and said,

    ¡°Young Madam is fine. Just as she said, she was frightened tonight¡­ Also¡­ Ahem¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was a little anxious. She was a little old and couldn¡¯t be neglected.

    ¡°Also, Doctor, what¡¯s wrong? Aiyo, this child¡¯s expression is scary today. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems, right?¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s no big problem. It¡¯s just that¡­ you shouldn¡¯t have sex too frequently¡­¡±

    ¡°Sex¡­ sex¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi blinked and repeated in a daze.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ the harmonious life of a loving couple should be a little more disharmonious and less¡­¡± the doctor added.

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahahahaha¡­¡±

    Could he still treat patients properly? Hahahaha!

    Everyone in the room waited for the results with a serious expression, only to hear this!

    What a joke.

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s pale face turned red instantly.

    Lou Ruoyi felt awkward for once. Then, she gave the doctor a reproachful look and said, ¡°You¡­ there are so many people here. You should be more reserved with your words! Besides, it¡¯s reasonable for young people to do such things a few more times. If you don¡¯t do it a few more times, how can I have a grandson¡­¡±

    The doctor chuckled and nodded. ¡°¡­Yes, yes, yes. Madam is right. Then¡­ let Young Madam rest for a few days. When her body recovers, she can do it a few more times. As long as she can withstand it¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡±

    You¡¯re right, everything you say is right!

    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s reserved!

    Shen Fanxing wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    He even brought this up!

    She bit her lips and looked up at Bo Jinchuan sadly. Then, she wrapped herself with the nket.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low voice frightened the doctors. They hurriedly packed their things and left.

    The doctor who was talking to Lou Ruoyi changed his expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to prescribe medicine.¡± Then, he disappeared from the room.

    Lou Ruoyi stood rooted to the ground and looked at Shen Fanxing, who had covered herself like a small hill.

    No wonder his wife was shy.

    Raising an eyebrow, she said, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, rest well. Jinchuan, you have to take good care of Fanxing. She¡¯s indeed¡­ tired today.¡±

    Towards the end, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face darkened.

    How many obstacles had been added to the wee banquet?

    If it wasn¡¯t disgusting, it was nder.

    It was tiring to be on guard again and again.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    After Lou Ruoyi and Bo Jinhang left, Bo Jinchuan slowly walked to the bed and sat down.

    He reached out to tug at Shen Fanxing¡¯s nket, only to realize that she was holding it tightly.

    The nket moved, but she didn¡¯t get out.

    His cold face softened at her cuteness.

    She tugged again and the nket moved again. In the end, it wriggled to the side.

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952: Yet He Was Worried</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She tugged again and the nket moved again. In the end, it wriggled to the side.

    Despite the size of the bed, it was moved to the edge.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled helplessly and reached out to pull Shen Fanxing into his embrace. He covered her head with the nket and said softly,

    ¡°Alright, they¡¯ve all left.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips under the nket and allowed Bo Jinchuan to hug her. The embrace made her heart feel full.

    After being hugged for a while, Shen Fanxing found it difficult to breathe. Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t wait any longer and reached out to pull her nket.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯te out soon, she¡¯ll really suffocate.¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t insist. She lifted the nket and panted heavily.

    ¡°I¡¯m really suffocating.¡±

    Her hair was a little messy. Bo Jinchuan smiled and tidied her hair.

    Then, his fingers slid to her rosy cheeks.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and asked, ¡°Why should I apologize?¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Yuan Sichun. I¡¯ve never thought about her feelings, so¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said softly,

    ¡°You¡¯re so outstanding. I expected her to like you. Not only me, but in the eyes of everyone around, the two of you should be together. I¡¯ve long known that she has hostility towards me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her tightly.

    He didn¡¯t like how understanding she was now.

    She gave him the feeling that she could fulfill Yuan Sichun¡¯s wish at any time.

    ¡°But I have to thank her for letting me make my presence known enough to prove that I¡¯m smarter and better than her. I¡¯ve suppressed the woman who is most suitable for you in everyone¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m the most qualified woman to stand beside you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took a deep breath and stared at the woman in his arms. He was happy, but at the same time, he felt helpless.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do too much. What I choose must be the best.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°That way, I can be at ease.¡±

    Yet he was uneasy.

    The more she did, the better and more perfect she was. The more he didn¡¯t know how to give her the best.

    His thin lips caressed hers lightly for a while.

    ¡°When are we going back to Ping Cheng?¡± asked Shen Fanxing. There were many things she needed to do there.

    ¡°When do you want to go back?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ the day after tomorrow at thetest.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before nodding and saying softly,

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids grew heavy as shey in his embrace. Her voice wasced with fatigue again.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bo Jinchuan patted her lightly, his deep voice sounding exceptionally cautious.

    Not long after, the woman in his arms breathed slowly.

    Bo Jinchuan ced her carefully on the pillow and tucked her in before leaving the room.

    The doctor was waiting downstairs. Seeing himing down, he said, ¡°Young Master, these are some calming pills. Let Young Madam rest well. She should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s already asleep.¡±

    The doctor smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s better to take less medicine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything else and sat on the sofa with a dark expression.

    The doctors exchanged nces before packing up and leaving silently.

    When Bo Jinghang arrived, he bumped into the doctors.

    The doctors greeted him.

    ¡°Leaving so early?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Second Young Master. Young Madam is already asleep.¡±

    Bo Jinhang nodded and walked in.

    Then, she saw her brother sitting on the sofa with a cold expression. No one knew what he was thinking.

    However, Bo Jinghang guessed that he was feeling uneasy. Perhaps it was partly because of what he had said to him today.

    Bo Jinhang sat on the sofa opposite him. Bo Jinchuan nced at him coldly.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Look at how vengeful she was.

    ¡°The house is full today. Old Master has decided to have a meal at home tomorrow night and return to Ping Cheng the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips sarcastically and said, ¡°The two uncles brought their families along. Oh, and Yuan Muchun was also there, so Grandpa asked her to inform her that her sister wasing.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned deeply.

    ¡°When was that?¡±

    ¡°Just now.¡± Bo Jinhang paused and sneered. ¡°Old Master knows about what happened at the banquet, but he doesn¡¯t seem to feel anything. He even asked me to remind you to treat Miss Yuan¡­ better.¡±

    Bo Jinghang found it ridiculous.

    How cowardly was the Bo family? After what Yuan Sichun had done tonight, not only did Grandpa not mind, but he even wanted his brother to treat her better.

    Was he feeding his brother¡¯s temper to the dogs?

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and remained silent.

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow. Grandpa was too much. Without much thought, he knew that it was useless for him to say that. Why did he have to say such nonsense?

    Sighing, Bo Jinhang leaned back on the sofa and crossed his legs. He stared at Bo Jinchuan for a long time before saying,

    ¡°Sister-inw doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s weak or sick. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s not a timid person. What happened tonight is a piece of cakepared to what she did at the International Fragrance Competition and the award ceremony. Why¡­ are you suddenly so frightened?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned as well. That was what he was thinking too.

    What exactly happened at the banquet today to cause her to be like this?

    Bo Jinghang frowned as he recalled the scene at the banquet.

    ¡°I remember¡­ the only thing that can be called a shock¡­ should be the ident by the pool¡­ Sister-inw almost fell into the pool¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang muttered to himself before pping his hands. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. After the ident at the pool, Sister-inw¡¯s expression started to change!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent for a while before his face darkened.

    The first time they met was in the hospital. Because she fell into the sea, she barely survived.

    She couldn¡¯t swim.

    Her mother had once jumped into the sea in front of her¡­

    In this world, perhaps there was nothing she was afraid of.

    Only¡­ she couldn¡¯t swim.

    Something that could make the tenacious Shen Fanxing afraid was enough to show how harmful it was.

    Bo Jinghang looked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. His expression was no longer sloppy and serious.

    ¡°The identity of the woman who tried to hit Sister-inw has been found. She¡¯s the illegitimate daughter invested by the Zhao Corporation. Brother, do you want to meet her?¡±

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953: Need Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°The identity of the woman who tried to hit Sister-inw has been found. She¡¯s the illegitimate daughter invested by the Zhao Corporation. Brother, do you want to meet her?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied coldly, ¡°No need.¡±

    He stood up and said, ¡°Zhao Shi probably thinks that she¡¯s a little long, so I¡¯ll help them.¡±

    Bo Jinghang shrugged nonchntly and asked,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask her the reason?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    That was the end of the conversation.

    Bo Jinhang watched as Bo Jinchuan disappeared into the corridor before frowning. He stood up and walked out of the door.

    After returning to his room, Bo Jinchuan washed up and stood under the warm breeze in the bathroom for a long time. Only when his body waspletely warm did he walk out of the bathroom. He carefully lifted the nket andy beside Shen Fanxing.

    In her daze, Shen Fanxing felt the nket being lifted. However, she didn¡¯t feel any coldness. Instead, she felt warmth.

    A familiar scent wafted into her nose. In her sleep, she instinctively moved towards Bo Jinchuan. The closer she got, the warmer she felt.

    Bo Jinchuan held her body gently and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    ¨C

    Even though Bo Jinchuan was beside her, Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind was filled with the moment her mother leaped.

    Updates by

    He couldn¡¯t stop her in time and couldn¡¯t touch her body. There was a thud when he fell into the water.

    This scene reyed repeatedly in her mind until it became herself.

    She was forcefully pulled into the sea by Shen Qianrou. She struggled with all her might and shouted for help. Then, something pulled her down forcefully. The seawater entered her ears and nose. It was suffocating¡­

    Cold, it was extremely cold¡­

    In the middle of the night, Shen Fanxing frowned. Her face was pale and her face was covered in sweat. Her breathing felt like it was being strangled and she was suffocating for a long time.

    ¡°Fanxing, Fanxing, wake up¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was shocked when her body swayed. She gradually regained consciousness and her breathing rxed. Her chest heaved and she panted heavily.

    She opened her eyes and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face entered her vision. When he saw her eyes, his stiff gaze rxed.

    Shocked, Bo Jinchuan wiped the sweat off Shen Fanxing¡¯s forehead.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized. Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark expression, she grabbed his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I just had a nightmare.¡± Her voice was still hoarse, clearly frightened by the nightmare.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and looked at her deeply. ¡°What does it mean to you? Fanxing, you have to rely on me and not think about how you won¡¯t cause me trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused, as though her heart had been stabbed.

    Bo Jinchuan leaned towards her and pecked her lips.

    ¡°Make me think you need me, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fluttered her eyshes and said, ¡°You might not understand, but your appearance has saved me. How can I not need you?¡±

    As she spoke, she shrank into his embrace. ¡°I dreamed that I was drowning just now. I was cold and tired. Fortunately, you were there. Otherwise, I might have suffocated from the dream¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her shoulder gently.

    Look at how high a hat she had given him. Her presence was really strong.

    She sighed helplessly. Forget it, she was too capable.

    If she didn¡¯t need him, he would pester her in the future.

    In thetter half of the night, she fell asleep in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms. Although she slept well, her tense body suddenly weakened. Not only did she not recover the next day, but she was also trapped in bed by Bo Jinchuan because of the cold.

    Her body went limp and Shen Fanxing had no intention of going anywhere.

    The Bo family had been bustling with activity since morning.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t tell Shen Fanxing that the Bo family was having a gathering tonight.

    Most importantly, her body wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    Moreover, his two uncles, aunts and children weren¡¯t well-behaved. Furthermore, Grandpa was going to invite Yuan Sichun tonight, so he wouldn¡¯t let Shen Fanxing attend the gathering.

    It was obvious that Grandpa wanted Fanxing to let bygones be bygones.

    But he couldn¡¯t. This matter wasn¡¯t over with him.

    In his memory, the most vulnerable time he had seen her was when they met. In the hospital, she had been betrayed by Su Heng and Shen Qianrou. She had been ostracized by her family and barely survived.

    And now, she had only been in Hong Kong for a few days, but she had been tortured to this extent. He needed to give her an exnation.

    Bo Jinchuan watched as Shen Fanxing finished her breakfast and drank the medicine. Then, she fell asleep again.

    The front hall was bustling with noise and excitement. Second Uncle, Bo Yuelin, and Third Uncle, Bo Chengjiang, had to go to their respectivepanies to handle official business. Their families arrived one after another.

    Lou Ruoyi was chatting with Quan Dong in the living room.

    The few of them held a set of embroidery equipment in their hands and started to embroider.

    Of course, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s craziness back then had contributed to this.

    This was also the only reason why Lou Ruoyi could force herself to sit with these two wontons.

    After sitting for the entire morning, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t appear. Third Aunt Yuan Huixin nced around the living room and couldn¡¯t help but ask Lou Ruoyi,

    ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t you say that Jinchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e is here? I haven¡¯t been feeling well these few days and I haven¡¯t had the chance to see her. Why isn¡¯t she here?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said calmly, ¡°Fanxing is sick and her body is weak. She can¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you alright¡­¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how about this¡­¡±

    Yuan Huixin smiled regretfully.

    Although she didn¡¯t attend the banquet yesterday, she knew what she needed to know.

    She had embarrassed the Yuan family so muchst night, but she fell sick today. She wondered if this was retribution.

    Second Aunt, Sun Yi, had the same smile as her husband. She looked gentle and virtuous.

    When she heard that Shen Fanxing was sick, she put down her sewing and asked worriedly, ¡°What illness? Are you alright? Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s visit her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sighed and shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s probably resting. Besides¡­ Jinchuan said that he refuses to see guests.¡±

    ¡°Look at what Sister-inw is saying. Can we still be considered guests?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and said, ¡°Today, I apanied Old Master to the courtyard in Jinchuan and was rejected. If the two of you are not convinced, I can bring you there.¡±

    Of course not!

    She was asking to be humiliated!

    Her eldest son was sometimes even harder to deal with than the Old Master.

    A word or a look could scare someone to death.

    He had clearly said that he wouldn¡¯t see them. If they continued to follow him, wouldn¡¯t they be digging their own graves?

    In Bo Jinchuan¡¯s courtyard, Shen Fanxing had taken a nap. Taking advantage of her illness, she pestered Bo Jinchuan for something.

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head firmly and asked, ¡°Why do you want that?¡±

    ¡°I like it!¡±

    ¡°You only like me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the headboard with a cup of hot water in her hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t even give me a gift and you want me to only like you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°Then change it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯tck anything else. What Ick the most is a gun.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954: Goading</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯tck anything else but a pistol.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sighed and said, ¡°Fanxing, that¡¯s not something you can y with.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just collecting it. Do you think I¡¯ll use it to kill people?¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s used to kill people.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was calm, but it was creepy.

    Shen Fanxing nodded calmly and said, ¡°Just in case.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan with a frown.

    Shen Fanxing took a sip of water and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Prepare a gun for me. If you betray me, I¡¯ll kill you with it. If there¡¯s another mistress, I¡¯ll kill her too. How about that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted. ¡°Trying to provoke me?¡±

    ¡°A small portion.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took the cup from her and poured her another cup of water. He ced it aside and held her hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°Do you trust yourself? If you do, you should give me the pistol without hesitation.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and bit her finger.

    Updates by

    ¡°Little fox, you have a sharp tongue.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Are you giving it to me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kissed her fingers before cing her hand in his and squeezing it gently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when we get back to Ping City.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Ping Cheng? Are you trying to coax me?¡±

    Could Ping Chengpare to Hong Kong?

    In the ind, how could guns be so easily obtained?

    ¡°Comfort you? Well¡­ if you say that, I have to consider if you can handle it.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was puzzled for a moment before she understood what he meant. She pursed her lips.

    ¨C

    In the afternoon, there were more and more people at home. The yful or working juniors had all arrived. It wasn¡¯t long before dinner.

    It was rare for the house to be lively, but the old man was old after all. He couldn¡¯t take the trouble, so he returned to his room.

    Shen Fanxing chatted with Bo Jinchuan for a while before she fell asleep.

    The servant took the opportunity to report, ¡°Young Master, Old Master wants you to look for him in the study.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he nced at Shen Fanxing, who was sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Watch carefully.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan left without another word.

    She entered Old Master¡¯s study through the back door. Bo Jinghang was sitting on the sofa with a tablet in his hand. He was ying games.

    The old master sat on the chair behind the desk with his walking stick, waiting for someone with a serious expression.

    When she saw him enter, she pursed her lips.

    ¡°Did you remember what I asked Jinghang to say yesterday?¡±

    His cold and tall figure sat on the sofa. His thin lips were pursed tightly and his handsome face was cold.

    The answer was obvious.

    Bo Jinhang stopped what he was doing, but his hand didn¡¯t leave the screen. His dark eyes were fixed on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression and actions.

    ¡°Jingchuan!¡±

    His cold attitude made the old man shout angrily.

    ¡°Impossible. This matter won¡¯t pass so easily.¡±

    ¡°Sichun was exposed in publicst night, and your fianc¨¦e didn¡¯t give her any face at all. Forget it if you give her some face in front of so many people.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was terrifyingly cold. ¡°Why should I save her face? If Fanxing doesn¡¯t have the chance to prove her innocence, she will be the one who will be embarrassed. It will be me and the Bo family. Has she ever thought of saving others¡¯ face?¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s chest heaved in anger. ¡°That¡¯s because she likes you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why this is between me and her. No one is to interfere!¡± Bo Jinchuan said sternly. There was no room for negotiation.

    ¡°She¡¯s a girl. At most, she only likes you! I¡¯ve already told her that it¡¯s not easy to enter the Bo family. Even if she does, it won¡¯t be as easy as she imagined! Since you¡¯ve chosen her to be with you, she should learn to bear with such things in the future. Do you want to settle scores for her?!¡±

    ¡°Of course. She likes me, but she schemed against Fanxing. All of this happened because of me. You want me to turn this matter around easily? Impossible.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The old man red at him and panted for a while. His eyes were red. After a long while, he gradually calmed down and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Your mother is famous for her temper. She can¡¯t tolerate a single grain of sand in her eyes. If anyone offends her, she won¡¯t even give face to the emperor! Can¡¯t you tell that she doesn¡¯t like the Yuan family?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t agree to her marriage with your father back then. After getting married, she stole your father away from me several times! Don¡¯t think that she¡¯s pretending to be noble and elegant in front of me!

    She pretended in front of me and in this industry!

    Why? In her heart, the Bo family¡¯s reputation was nothing. She only cared about her father¡¯s reputation!

    Didn¡¯t your father know that she had sacrificed so much? Didn¡¯t he know how many times he could be abducted? Your father loved her dearly. Did he not know how to cherish the fairer sex or did he not know how to feel sorry for her? It was none of those. He just couldn¡¯t bear to deny the fact that your mother had sacrificed and put in so much effort for him!

    Why didn¡¯t Fanxing ask you to settle it for herst night? Have you thought about how she wanted to give you face? If she likes you, don¡¯t deny what she¡¯s willing to do for you! That way, she will have a sense of need and feel that she can stand by your side confidently!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was in a daze. He knew very well that his grandfather was referring to Fanxing.

    Every time she said this, it was like a seed that had taken root in her heart.

    Seeing the change in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression, Old Master Bo continued,

    ¡°Sichun is in the wrong. You can reprimand her, but don¡¯t go overboard. Back then, I only wanted you or Jinghang to be a couple with Sichun and join forces with the Yuan family¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang tensed up instantly with a guarded expression.

    Damn it, why did his brother drag him in?

    Don¡¯t f*cking put him and Yuan Sichun together.

    ¡°Grandpa, let me say this first. You can¡¯t force a melon to be sweet. Yuan Sichun doesn¡¯t like me. Of course, I can¡¯t like her either. If the two of us are together, we won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    Old Master Bo red at him and continued,

    ¡°¡­Now, I only hope that you won¡¯t make things too ugly. My body doesn¡¯t have a few years to live. You should know what your uncles are thinking. If you anger Sichun and let your uncles control her, how chaotic will the Bo family be? You better remember¡­¡±

    At this point, the old man deliberately paused. His exquisite eyes swept across the two brothers¡¯ faces and his tone was exceptionally deep.

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955: No</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    At this point, the old man deliberately paused. His exquisite eyes swept across the two brothers¡¯ faces and his tone was exceptionally deep.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget why the Yuan family chose the current Mrs Yuan back then! She¡¯s the niece of the adopted daughter of Queen Yulia of Country Y. The Bo family isn¡¯t afraid of trouble, but it¡¯s inevitable that both sides will suffer if they fight head-on. If we offend the royal family of Country Y¡­ You have to know that we ruled the sea in Country Y a few years ago. But if the royal family wants to interfere, have you thought about the consequences?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. After a long silence, he narrowed his eyes and said,

    ¡°¡­So our Bo family really has to do whatever the Yuan family wants?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to respect the Yuan family. Anyway, don¡¯t go overboard. Let this matter pass. Even if you don¡¯t have any feelings for Sichun, we grew up together. It¡¯s not too much to treat her as a sister!¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly as he stood up from the sofa. His tall figure grew taller and his handsome face turned cold.

    ¡°Since I have no feelings for her, I won¡¯t even have any sibling feelings for her. I will never allow a woman who has harmed Fanxing to be by my side.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ What did you hear just now?! Can¡¯t you just pretend?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    This answer almost angered Old Master Bo to death. ¡°Sichun, what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°What should we do? On ount of what you said just now, we won¡¯t kill her.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You still want to kill her¡­ You brat! For a woman, I think you¡¯re really¡­ a fatuous ruler!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡®Yes?¡¯

    Updates by

    Yes!

    Old Master Bo tightened his grip on his walking stick in anger. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t swing it in the next second.

    Even after Bo Jinchuan left, the walking stick didn¡¯t leave the ground.

    Bo Jinghang wasughing so hard in his heart.

    As expected of his biological brother, he dared to admit such words. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the Old Master would take back his position?

    ¨C

    When Bo Jinchuan went downstairs, the people in the living room were like a theater. There weredies and young masters.

    When she saw Bo Jinchuaning down the stairs, the noise in the living room stopped.

    A child who was still crying stopped after a hup. He stared at Bo Jinchuan with teary eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t seem to notice anything as he walked down the stairs calmly.

    When he stood in the living room, he was wearing a gray casual suit and a white shirt. He didn¡¯t have a tie and his cor was slightly open, revealing his exquisite corbones.

    He had a handsome face and a cold temperament. He looked noble and rxed.

    Everyone was slightly stunned.

    Although they were family, they rarely saw Bo Jinchuan.

    It was better when she was young. When she grew up, she started training and learning. After that, she went overseas to study and took over thepany bit by bit.

    Some seemed to be seeing Bo Jinchuan for the first time.

    He was undoubtedly an outstanding person who made others feel inferior.

    Bo Jinchuan stood rooted to the ground as his gaze swept across everyone. He frowned slightly.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Her words were cold and indifferent, but they were lethal.

    Everyone in the living room snapped back to reality, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Lou Ruoyi nced upstairs before looking at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°Why did youe down directly?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°I went upstairs through the side door.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi did not insist and asked,

    ¡°How¡¯s Fanxing?¡±

    ¡°She has a cold and is still sleeping. She won¡¯t being over for dinner,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly. After a pause, he continued, ¡°She said that she¡¯s afraid of spreading it to everyone.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sighed. ¡°Why are you thinking so much? Your health is more important.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±

    Yuan Huixin smiled, but she was secretly smug.

    So what if she was outstanding? She had married a woman who was no different from an orphan. She had no family background. If the day came where the old man started to fight for power, it would be unbearable for him.

    Although she was a member of the Yuan family, Yuan Sichun¡¯s stance was obvious. When the time came, she wouldn¡¯t be able to benefit from the Yuan family.

    Fortunately, she had an obedient son. Not long after he returned from overseas, he got together with the only daughter of the Luo Corporation. He was much more direct than that international perfumer.

    Could it be that the old man wanted to wait for her to achieve sess before leaving?

    Just as she was thinking this, two people entered. The servant standing at the door greeted, ¡°Young Master Ziyan.¡±

    Her third uncle¡¯s son, Bo Zitong, who had been drinking ink for a few years, walked in with a sharp-chinned woman in his arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Yuan Huixin¡¯s face was stern and there was no smile on her face. She was obviously trying to establish the dignity of the Bo family as her mother-inw.

    Luo Mei pursed her red lips and smiled. Bo Zitong introduced her to a few elders and greeted them.

    However, when she saw Bo Jinchuan, her eyes lit up.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around coldly and went to the kitchen to prepare a meal for Shen Fanxing.

    Luo Mei was a little disappointed, but she still poked the thin jacket beside her and asked bluntly,

    ¡°Hey, Ziyan, who is he?¡±

    Yuan Huixin¡¯s face darkened. This slut was tantly throwing a tantrum here. Did she even respect her?

    Bo Zitong¡¯s face darkened when she heard Luo Mei¡¯s question.

    ¡°That¡¯s my cousin, Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    ¡°Ah, the future head of the Bo family.¡± Luo Mei¡¯s eyes lit up and her tone was filled with infatuation.

    Then, she felt that her condition wasn¡¯t right. She snuggled into Bo Zitong¡¯s embrace, her voice charming and pleasant.

    ¡°I was wondering why you¡¯re so handsome. It turns out that the genes of the Bo family are the same. I¡¯m so blessed. I¡¯ll have a handsome husband like you to apany me in the future.¡±

    And there was such a handsome cousin¡­

    As long as she married into the Bo family, she would have a chance to seduce him.

    Her softness and charm made one¡¯s heart race.

    Bo Zitong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. With so many people around, she couldn¡¯t re up. She could only smile faintly and pretend to be mature and steady.

    Bo Jinchuan instructed in the dining room. When he came out again, Yuan Sichun was already in the living room.

    Everyone in the room seemed to know nothing as they chatted andughed with Yuan Sichun.

    Beside her, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡­

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956: I Really Want to See Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Beside her, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    She held the embroidery in her hand and spoke softly.

    She was not a well-behaved person. When she was young, she had harmed her husband, Bo Sichen.

    However, as long as she picked up embroidery, she was still a quiet and indifferent woman. Back then, Bo Sichen had been fooled by her many times.

    Seeing Lou Ruoyi¡¯s calm attitude towards her, Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time. She looked at Yuan Huixin and Sun Yi, who were beside her, and her heart ached for no reason.

    As a woman, who had not been young before?

    Especially the regret she felt when she didn¡¯t get it.

    For her own happiness, what was the big deal of being unscrupulous?

    The knife did not stab her, so it naturally did not hurt. Moreover, she still had the mood to feel sorry for others.

    Yuan Sichun hesitated for a long time before taking out a document from her bag and cing it in front of Lou Ruoyi. Then, she said timidly,

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve been nning this since the beginning. I wanted to give it to youst night, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, what is Sichun nning?¡±

    Yuan Huixin naturally gave her a way out.

    ¡°It¡¯s the embroidery workshop.¡± Lou Ruoyi¡¯s hand paused.

    Updates by

    Seeing this, Yuan Sichun hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been doing charity for the children in the poor areas since a few years ago. There are many left-behind children and they don¡¯t have their parents to apany them all year round. Therefore, I¡¯ve set up an embroidery workshop in every poor area to specially find a job for those mothers. They learn embroidery and teach embroidery. I¡¯ve taken it back to make clothes. I n to make a brand and earn money to do charity¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, that¡¯s a good idea. Sichun is really smart and kind-hearted. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a good idea!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s heart softened a little at Yuan Sichun¡¯s suggestion. She picked up the document and realized that there were more than ten poverty-stricken areas being supported. Her heart trembled.

    This was a good way to do charity and spread embroidery skills.

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and the smile on her face became more sincere.

    It was their regret that her parents had left. It was also her regret that she had left.

    Make it into a brand¡­

    Not bad.

    Seeing that Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression had improved, Yuan Sichun heaved a sigh of relief.

    She raised her head, wanting to look at the man she had noticed just now. However, she only saw his back view.

    Feeling anxious, she chased after him.

    Bo Jinchuan carried a basket of fruits from the kitchen and walked out through the back door.

    She nned to coax Shen Fanxing to eat a few fruits when she woke up.

    Thinking of the little woman who had been sleeping soundly on the bed, his footsteps quickened.

    Even the thought of sleeping was seductive.

    ¡°Brother Bo!¡±

    The shout behind him made Bo Jinchuan frown.

    Yuan Sichun jogged to catch up with him. A faint fragrance wafted over and she stood in front of him, her hair fluttering in the air.

    Blocking her way, Bo Jinchuan stared at her coldly.

    Before he went to look for her, she came looking for him.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression made Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart turn cold. Her gaze swept across the fruit basket in his hand.

    Why were those well-defined hands carrying such a low-ss thing?

    Bamboo basket¡­

    Fruit¡­

    ¡°Brother Bo, are you¡­ giving it to Sister-inw?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    In the end, she was humiliated.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    He said calmly and turned to leave.

    Yuan Sichun stood in front of him again.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Her voice sounded softly, and her beautiful face was filled with pain and grievance.

    Bo Jinchuan took two steps back with one hand in his pocket and the other holding the fruit basket. His face was devoid of any warmth.

    He looked at her.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. He was aloof and cold. Even though he was holding a fruit basket that didn¡¯t match his identity and temperament, he still exuded a fatal attraction.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart trembled as she stared at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face.

    She was cold, heartless, and distant. But the more she was like this, the more it made people want to approach her crazily.

    She couldn¡¯t help but move closer to Bo Jinchuan, but she remained rational.

    ¡°Last night¡­ Brother Bo, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun said apologetically as she bit her lips. Her entire body exuded a fragile, sad, and ashamed aura.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t react as he stared at her coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should apologize to.¡±

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips tightly and said, ¡°I know¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to apologize to her now.¡±

    She had never been to his courtyard.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    His cold voice was truly merciless.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you. She doesn¡¯t need your apology and she won¡¯t forgive you. Don¡¯t appear in front of her.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale and her body turned cold.

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and Yuan Sichun tugged at his shirt.

    His joints were distinct, fair and clean.

    ¡°The reason why I did thatst night was because¡­¡±

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, I really want to see her now. I¡¯m not in the mood to settle scores with you.¡±

    Her grip on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt seemed to have been scalded. She let go abruptly and her face turned pale.

    Settling scores¡­

    He said he wanted to¡­ settle scores with her¡­

    Her eyes froze and her body swayed. She felt a sharp pain.

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at his wrinkled shirt and frowned before turning to leave.

    How long had they been apart? And he still wanted to see her?

    Ha.

    Yuan Sichun sneered.

    What was so good about her?

    What was so good about that woman?

    Why did everyone like her?!

    Why did Brother Bo fall into such a state?

    Yuan Sichun closed her eyes tightly. What should she do?

    She walked into the vi in a daze and was greeted by Bo Zitong and Luo Mei.

    Bo Ziyan¡¯s hand had moved up to Luo Mei¡¯s armpit and wrapped around the softness of her chest.

    When she saw Yuan Sichun, Luo Mei hurriedly pped his hand away. Bo Ziyan gasped in pain. Just as he was about to pester her again, he saw Yuan Sichun staring at them coldly.

    She was wearing a cream-colored knittedce dress. Her brown hair was slightly curled and draped over her shoulders. Her makeup was exquisite and her figure was slender and curvy. She was born with a noble and elegant aura and her face was so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart flutter.

    After not seeing her for a few years, Yuan Sichun was no longer the tomboy she was when she was young. Instead, she had grown prettier.

    Bo Zitong¡¯s eyes were filled with aggression.

    Yuan Sichun narrowed her eyes and looked at him for a while. ¡°Bo Zitong, long time no see.¡±

    ¨C

    When Bo Jinchuan returned to his room, Shen Fanxing was still asleep. It was already evening and she had slept for a long time.

    He wondered if she would sleep again tonight.

    The night had turned upside down.

    But if he didn¡¯t sleep, wouldn¡¯t he be the one suffering?

    Did she want him to spend the entire night chatting with her?

    This was torture.

    He raised his hand to stroke her hair gently. He wanted to wake her up, but when he saw her sleeping peacefully, he couldn¡¯t bear to.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing woke up.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Bo Jinchuan staring at her with azy smile.

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957: Stop It¡­ I Have No Strength</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Bo Jinchuan staring at her with azy smile.

    Her entire body moved in the soft nket, making soft rustling sounds.

    ¡°Do you feel better?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, he leaned over and pressed his forehead against hers.

    Shen Fanxing blinked slowly and gave a soft smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever.¡±

    ¡°I had a slight fever at first,¡± said Bo Jinchuan as he pressed his head against hers for a few seconds. Sensing that her breathing was no longer as heavy as before, he got up and nted a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Fanxing pushed his shoulder away and covered her mouth. She looked up at him and said in a nasal voice, ¡°I¡¯ll pass it to you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡±

    He was about to kiss her again when Shen Fanxing tilted her head to avoid his kiss.

    ¡°I told you not to kiss me.¡±

    Looking at Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly.

    Shen Fanxing rarely allowed herself to fall sick. Even if she did, she would only take a few pills and do what she had to do.

    She didn¡¯t think that a cold was an important illness, nor had she experienced the feeling of being cared too much when she was sick.

    Updates by

    She hadn¡¯t even thought of saying anything.

    Because no one was listening and no one cared, it made her seem even more lonely. What a joke.

    However, ever since she got together with Bo Jinchuan, even the slightest harm would be taken seriously.

    Falling in love with this man was so simple, easy, and natural.

    Being pampered like this, even she felt that she was sick.

    She didn¡¯t even notice how soft and delicate she was.

    Sensing that Bo Jinchuan had stopped pestering her, Shen Fanxingy down and watched as he poured a cup of water and ced it on the cab. Then, he turned to look at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the gathering tonight if you¡¯re sick. Stay here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°No way. Perhaps most of the people tonight just want to see me?¡±

    ¡°Ignore them. Don¡¯t meet anyone you don¡¯t want to see in the future. Your health and mood are important.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face softened and the sweetness in her heart made her feel blissful.

    ¡°You¡¯re purely teaching me how to be unruly and willful. What if you spoil me into a princess?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you like a princess,¡± said Bo Jinchuan with a faint smile. Without any hesitation, the feasibility was obvious.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to say such a thing. She couldn¡¯t continue the conversation, but her face was filled with satisfaction and shyness.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when the timees, you¡¯ll feel troubled and dump me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°I like whatever you look like. Who said that the princess will be in trouble?¡±

    He paused and his eyes turned serious. ¡°Li Tingshen is enough.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned unhappily. ¡°Li Tingshen?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and stared at her. ¡°You actually mentioned another man in front of me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°You were the one who mentioned him!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a man, and so am I.¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew that he was being overbearing again. She pursed her lips and smiled casually.

    ¡°Men can be gay too.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his dark eyes and said, ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t been able to prove my sexual orientation to you, my princess.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly and leaned back, trying to distance herself from the dangerous man.

    She deliberately changed the topic. ¡°What princess¡­ I¡¯m not an unreasonable woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re the only princess who¡¯s not unreasonable.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave in to her. Even though Shen Fanxing was familiar with him, she couldn¡¯t handle him.

    She propped herself up on the bed and turned to look at the darkening sky outside. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°I really slept too much today. What should I do tonight?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said softly,

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about tonight¡­ter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and said, ¡°Do I have to stay upte?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t endured it before.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and looked at Bo Jinchuan, her face turning red.

    In the past, she often stayed upte at work. However, it waspletely different with Bo Jinchuan.

    This man was really¡­

    Pursing her lips, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay upte.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly stood up and sat beside her.

    An evil smile shed across his dark eyes.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tire yourself out first?¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the headboard and blushed. ¡°The doctor said¡­ I have to control myself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace and kissed her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s you. What should I do, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed him away and covered her mouth. Her face was red as she red at him. ¡°You have to control yourself!¡±

    With her abstinence gone, who else did he want to indulge in?

    Bo Jinchuan buried his head in her neck and nibbled on it. His deep voice sounded.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do itst night.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could roughly understand.

    His next hidden sentence was: I¡¯ve restrained myself enough.

    It was only when his hand reached into her clothes and touched her smooth skin that he felt a surge of electricity. He couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath.

    ¡°I¡¯m still sick¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± He bit her neck lightly, almost angrily. His voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have the strength to say another word now.¡±

    Hearing his hoarse voice, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her heart ached for him.

    However, he was really¡­ too unrestrained.

    Well, forget it this time.

    Next time, she wouldpensate him properly¡­

    After being tormented by Bo Jinchuan for a while, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and copsed on the bed.

    ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    After all, her body was weak and she didn¡¯t have much strength. She had no choice but to hug Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck and beg for mercy.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of energy¡­¡±

    Her soft voice was pleading, making one¡¯s heart itch.

    Bo Jinchuanid on top of her and looked at her flushed face. Her naturally long curly hair lookedzy at first, but now, it had a different feeling. It was seductive.

    Staring at her, Bo Jinchuan felt increasingly ufortable and his self-control was crumbling.

    Little vixen.

    He was right about her.

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958: I¡¯ll Give You a Car of Brain Connection</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She forcefully averted her gaze and retracted her hand.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and sat up. Her face was red as she tidied her clothes.

    Bo Jinchuan had already unbuttoned her bra. Shen Fanxing ced her hands behind her back and couldn¡¯t fasten the sp for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace and ced his chin on her shoulder. He fastened the sp before putting her clothes down.

    Shen Fanxing tucked her hair behind her ear.

    Just then, a servant knocked on the door.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam¡¯s dinner is here.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly before tucking Shen Fanxing in.

    The servant ced the dishes on the table and said respectfully to Bo Jinchuan,

    ¡°Young Master, dinner is about to start.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    The dishes were light and suited Shen Fanxing¡¯s taste.

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan sat by the bed and ate quietly with her. At the same time, he gave her fruits before patiently rolling them into pieces and cing them on the te.

    By the time Shen Fanxing finished eating, the te was filled with fruits.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°The rest.¡± Bo Jinchuan looked down at the time and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. What¡­ are you doing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing had lifted the nket the moment Bo Jinchuan stood up.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t breathed the air outside today. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly, ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯ve just recovered a little. What if I catch a cold?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was a little disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s really boring in the room all day.¡±

    She turned to look out the window.

    It was rare for her to feel better now.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a long time before sighing andpromising.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere else. Just stay in the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Alright then.¡±

    Before Bo Jinchuan left, he found a warm jacket for Shen Fanxing. ¡°Wear more when you go out. If you fall sick again¡­ I¡¯ll let you stay in the hospital.¡±

    His words were heavy and his handsome face looked fierce.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Got it. I won¡¯t run around!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing stood by the window and watched as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall and handsome figure left. He looked noble and elegant, but he was unexpectedly clingy.

    The smile on her face never faded.

    Her¡­ man.

    She raised an eyebrow, feeling delighted.

    With the dim light in the courtyard, she saw the pool in the corner.

    A pool that could be heated.

    After some thought, she called for a servant to clean the sink and turn on the power.

    The servant responded and went to work.

    It took some time to clean the sink. Half an hourter, Shen Fanxing walked to the sink with the fruit tter that Bo Jinchuan had prepared. She ced her feet in the warm water.

    Although it was autumn, there were many flowers blooming. From time to time, there would be a fragrance.

    ¨C

    There were too many people in the front hall. There were a lot of children and women. At first, it was noisy, but when Bo Jinchuan appeared, the scene quietened down.

    Not long after Bo Jinchuan arrived, the servants started preparing dinner.

    At the long dining table in the restaurant, more than twenty people sat down one after another. It was a spectacr sight.

    Compared to just now, the atmosphere was much more solemn.

    In a big family, they were particr in all aspects.

    In the beginning, it was really silent.

    In the end, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to have a friendly chat.

    ¡°Dad, how long will you be staying in Ping Cheng this time?¡± Yuan Huixin asked with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I came back before I died.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Second Aunt Sun Yi wiped her mouth with a napkin and said softly to Old Master Bo,

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve discussed with Yue Lin. I want to go back with you tomorrow. I haven¡¯t visited Mom in a long time. It¡¯s time to visit her.¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted coldly. ¡°So you know that you haven¡¯t visited her in a long time!¡±

    Sun Yi didn¡¯t feel awkward and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m unfilial.¡±

    Old Master Bo nced at her calmly and remained silent.

    She was just their daughter-inw. He didn¡¯t expect them to be filial to the Bo family.

    However, regardless of whether it was fake or not, it was still thoughtful.

    When Yuan Huixin saw this, she hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. It¡¯s indeed time to visit Mom. Let Zitong go back with Meimei this time and let her see her grandson and granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Luo Mei¡¯s gaze kept shifting.

    She looked at Bo Jinchuan and then at Bo Jinhang.

    The two of them had their own charm that made people feel conflicted and happy.

    How could there be such a handsome person in the world?

    Although she was infatuated, she wasn¡¯t an idiot.

    Hearing Yuan Huixin mention her, she hurriedly retracted her gaze and looked at the old man with an obedient smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Grandma.¡±

    Old Master Bo lowered his eyes and took a bite.

    ¡°You can go back, but don¡¯t tell her any nonsense. It¡¯s so rxing!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Seeing Luo Mei¡¯s unrestrained manner, Yuan Huixin was satisfied. She nced at Bo Jinchuan, who was eating slowly, and smiled.

    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s such a pity that we didn¡¯t see our future young mistress today. Jinchuan, is she at home? Is she feeling better? We should have let her out to meet everyone. It¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t have to eat or chat. It¡¯s rare that everyone is here today. It¡¯s not a bad thing to recognize her in advance.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan swallowed the rice calmly before opening his eyes slowly to look at Yuan Huixin.

    ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well.¡±

    There was no fluctuation in his voice. It was as if he was suppressing his temper and repeating a fact that had been said long ago.

    It made one feel immense pressure and coldness.

    Yuan Huixin pursed her lips tightly. ¡°Oh¡­ It seems like she¡¯s seriously ill this time. Her health is more important¡­ She needs to recuperate well.¡±

    She gritted her teeth.

    Who hadn¡¯t caught a cold before? It was as if she had a terminal illness!

    She sneered in her heart, feeling aggrieved.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been sick these few days and I¡¯m afraid of spreading it to everyone. Look, I didn¡¯t manage to attend Sister-inw¡¯s wee banquet yesterday. However, it¡¯s rare for everyone to have a meal today. If I don¡¯t appear now, I won¡¯t know the rules¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    At the side, Bo Jinghang leaned against the chair and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I think Third Aunt is indeed seriously ill. You have to take more medicine when you go back. By the way, do you still have a brain at home? If not, I¡¯ll get someone to send a truck to your house.¡±

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959: To How Beautiful</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I think Third Aunt is indeed seriously ill. You have to take more medicine when you go back. By the way, do you still have a brain at home? If not, I¡¯ll get someone to send a truck to your house.¡±

    Brain¡­ brain connection?

    Most of the people at the table couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    This second young master was too vicious.

    Yuan Huixin¡¯s face twitched and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Bo Zitong¡¯s face darkened when she saw Bo Jinhang mocking her mother.

    ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re too much. No matter what, my mother is your elder.¡±

    ¡°What did I say? Your mother is sick. Is it wrong for me to let her take more medicine? It¡¯s true that elders should respect her, but we have to see if her words and actions should be respected. I want to respect¡­¡± Was she worthy?

    ¡°Jinghang!¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s berating voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Bo Jinhang¡¯s words.

    Bo Jinghang shrugged and remained silent.

    Anyway, he had said what he needed to say!

    There was nothing more to say!

    She pointed at the dish in front of Yuan Huixin and said to the servant, ¡°Change that dish for me.¡±

    Updates by

    The table was big and crowded. When the servantsid the tes, they arranged them ording to everyone¡¯s taste.

    What was ced in front of Yuan Huixin was naturally her favorite food.

    The servant nced at Yuan Huixin and knew that as an elder, it was impossible for her topete with a junior, so she went forward to take the te away.

    But how was this a dish?

    Yuan Huixin¡¯s lips twitched stiffly and her chest heaved.

    Bo Ziyan gritted her teeth in anger.

    Yuan Sichun wiped her mouth and spoke gently.

    ¡°Aunt, Zitong, Sister-inw wasn¡¯t feeling well yesterday. I¡¯m more or less responsible for this¡­ You¡­¡±

    She bit her lips and looked troubled.

    Yuan Huixin¡¯s face turned green again.

    She tugged at Bo Zitong¡¯s arm and signaled him to restrain himself.

    After all, Yuan Sichun had the final say in the Yuan family. She would naturally give her some face.

    If this matter continued, it would inevitably drag Yuan Sichun down.

    How could Bo Zitong not tell?

    With Old Master sitting at the table and his cousin beside him, he couldn¡¯t re up. He could only pick up the wine ss beside him and drink.

    After gulping down a few sses of wine, he suddenly stood up and pulled Luo Mei along.

    ¡°Rose needs to go to the washroom. I¡¯ll bring her there.¡±

    Luo Mei was speechless.

    Although this excuse wasme, everyone knew that he had been angered by Bo Jinhang and didn¡¯t smash his chopsticks.

    ¨C

    Bo Ziyan dragged Luo Mei to the washroom. Of course, Luo Mei had no desire to go to the washroom.

    ¡°Why are you so angry? Even I can tell that your mother was the one who caused trouble this time. Don¡¯t me her for not giving her face.¡±

    Bo Ziyan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Luo Mei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Bo family¡¯s genes were really strong. Back then, other than his surname, the biggest reason why she liked Bo Zitong was because he was handsome.

    Now that his face had darkened, he looked cold and intimidating.

    It made her heart itch. She reached out to grab his shoulder and burrowed into his embrace, rubbing her body against his.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. But Second Young Master is still the one who¡¯s too much. After all, he¡¯s an elder. He didn¡¯t give me any face just now.¡±

    Thinking of Bo Jinhang¡¯s cool and handsome face, she didn¡¯t want Bo Zitong to find trouble with him, so she added,

    ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s not your mother¡¯s fault, nor is it your second brother¡¯s fault. Miss Yuan said just now that your sister-inw¡¯s illness is her responsibility. Well¡­ in conclusion, if your sister-inw hadn¡¯t fallen sick, what happened tonight wouldn¡¯t have happened. Your sister-inw is really pampered. She didn¡¯t even appear at such an event today. She¡¯s really putting on airs.¡±

    Bo Zitong had been overseas for many years and had never suffered any grievances. Since this afternoon, he had been suppressing his anger and had nowhere to vent it. He had just downed two sses of wine and now that Luo Mei had rubbed against him, he immediately reacted.

    The anger on his face turned to desire as Rommie¡¯s words lingered in his mind.

    ¡°Yes~~¡±

    Luo Mei¡¯s breathing became heavier. She bit her lower lip and looked at Bo Ziyan seductively.

    ¡°You¡¯re so good at studying, why are you so bad at this¡­¡±

    Bo Ziyan smiled and leaned closer to Luo Mei.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad¡­¡±

    Luo Mei had just returned from overseas not long ago. After being with her overseas friends for so long, her thoughts had long gone crazy with them.

    The reason why Bo Zitong and Luo Mei were able to hook up so quickly was alsorgely due to their simr tastes.

    The two of them didn¡¯t try to hide it as they kissed while washing their hands. Luo Mei¡¯s voice was a suppressed gasp, but it sounded even more sensual.

    However, when Bo Zitong reached into Luo Mei¡¯s dress, she felt something strange.

    She took her hand out and saw that it was bright red.

    ¡°Oh my¡­¡± Luo Mei eximed and smiled at him shyly. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Bo Ziyan pursed her lips and washed them off in disgust.

    ¡°Darling, help me find a sanitary pad.¡±

    Bo Zitong went out with a dark expression and got a servant to deliver a sanitary pad to Luo Mei. When she heard the sound from the dining room, she frowned and walked out.

    The thought of his mother being humiliated by Bo Jinhang made him furious.

    He was too arrogant!

    Although his mother¡¯s words were targeted, how could he humiliate her?

    Luo Mei¡¯s words echoed in her mind. ¡°In conclusion, if your sister-inw wasn¡¯t sick, what happened tonight wouldn¡¯t have happened. Your sister-inw is really pampered. She didn¡¯t even appear at such an event today. She¡¯s really arrogant¡­¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and walked forward aimlessly. She took out a cigarette from her pocket and lit it.

    ¨C

    The weather was good tonight, and there wasn¡¯t much wind. There was a winding road, and the green nts on both sides of the road were trimmed and arranged in a very artistic manner. There were also many autumn flowers, and the flowers were big and fragrant.

    After walking past the stone arch bridge, her footsteps were light as she walked into a corridor. When she reached the end of the corridor, she saw an archway that was covered by greenery. She suddenly snorted.

    He wanted to see how beautiful and delicate the woman whom Bo Jinchuan doted on was. She had charmed a man who had no desires.

    Releasing his hand from the pir, he sauntered towards the archway.

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960: Who Are You?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Releasing his hand from the pir, he sauntered towards the archway.

    He had drunk too much just now. Now, the alcohol was burning his stomach and spreading to his entire body. His eyes were watery from the alcohol and he was in a daze. He narrowed his eyes and passed through the archway.

    There were neat rows of trees on both sides.

    After taking a few steps forward, she arrived at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s courtyard. It was a majestic and imposing vi. The lights were bright, illuminating the courtyard. It was brighter than the few streetmps in the courtyard.

    In a corner not far away, a ball of white mist floated in the air.

    From bottom to top, the fog melted into the night sky and disappeared.

    He walked in that direction curiously and heard the sound of water.

    Through the hazy mist, the figure sitting by the pool entered his vision.

    She was wearing a pure ck coat, but it was not difficult to tell that she was only wearing pajamas, revealing her fair and beautiful corbone.

    Her natural curly hair draped over her shoulders, covering her face.

    The hem of her pajama pants was rolled up to her knees. Her slender and straight legs reached into the pool and swayed from time to time. asionally, she would be swept by the brighter light. Her fair legs were suddenly dazzlingly white and slender.

    There was a water cirction function above the pool. The waterfall fell from the top of the ball into the fish pool, and the sound of water covered all the surrounding sounds.

    Bo Zitong stared at her fair and smooth legs and suddenly felt the wine she had just drunk circting in her body for a few weeks. In the end, it surged to her brain and boiled.

    The fire that had just been ignited by Luo Mei erupted.

    Updates by

    He gulped and walked in that direction.

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing turned to take the fruits from the te beside her. She tucked her hair behind her back naturally.

    Her slender and beautiful neck was revealed. Before he could see her face clearly, Shen Fanxing turned around with the fruit and ced it in her mouth.

    Bo Zitong could see his face instantly.

    There was no makeup on her fair and tender face, but she was clean and beautiful.

    Her eyes were bright and her face was expressionless, but her eyes were indescribably beautiful.

    She was different from all the women he had met. Her aura was clean and refreshing. Because she was rxed, she looked more real.

    She had fluffy curly hair, soft eyebrows, and long eyshes. Her red lips were chewing on fruits, and her gentle movements exuded a fatal beauty.

    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t still. Every action of hers was attracting people to approach her.

    Everything was so beautiful.

    The unknown fire made his entire body ache. An obscure and indescribable feeling instantly swelled a certain nerve. It was an impulse and stimtion that awakened all the cells in his body.

    The sound of water affected Shen Fanxing¡¯s senses. When she felt an outsider approaching, Bo Zitong was already standing beside her.

    Her eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The expression on his face was cold and guarded.

    Bo Ziyan¡¯s entire body was screaming restlessly.

    She could have put on such a warm and gentle expression just now. Why did she suddenly be so cold?

    However, wasn¡¯t he more eager to conquer?

    He wanted to see her expression just now.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but approach her. Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned colder.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Bo Ziyan stopped instinctively.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a ce you can enter casually. Who are you?¡±

    Bo Zitong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡±

    His hesitation sessfully provoked Shen Fanxing¡¯s impatience.

    Seeing that they were only two steps apart, Shen Fanxing retracted her feet and was about to stand up when she shouted,

    ¡°Someone!¡± She didn¡¯t know him, but it was the Bo family¡¯s banquet today. She couldn¡¯t be sure if she should offend this person. Why don¡¯t she call the servants to recognize him?

    Her shout made Bo Zitong panic. Looking at her lively appearance, she felt a little infatuated.

    Shen Fanxing noticed his expression and her heart sank.

    ¡°Come¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was on high alert, Bo Zitong pounced on her and covered her mouth.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s half-raised body was thrown onto the marble tform by the pool. The unfamiliar man¡¯s scent made her eyes widen.

    Shen Fanxing struggled instinctively, trying to escape in the most perfect way. However, when she raised her leg to hit the man¡¯s waist, an irresistible fact made her heart turn cold.

    She couldn¡¯t muster much strength.

    Her illness had not fully recovered and her weak body prevented her from protecting herself.

    She struggled instinctively, but the man held her shoulders easily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream¡­ Don¡¯t scream¡­¡±

    Bo Zitong panted heavily as her red eyes scanned her face.

    It was obvious that she was agitated. He sized her up and coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I won¡¯t hurt you¡­¡±

    His gaze swept past her neck, her chest, her slender waist, and finally back to her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I won¡¯t hurt you¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re so beautiful¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing widened her eyes in despair.

    The man¡¯s scent of alcohol disgusted her.

    She gradually quietened down and her eyes widened slightly.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be resisting, Bo Ziyan loosened his grip on her.

    Shen Fanxing took the opportunity to push him away. Then, she rolled off the marble counter. She wanted to stabilize herself, but she fell heavily to the ground.

    She scrambled to her feet. ¡°Come¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth and her body was filled with hostility. She raised her hand and used all her strength to p Bo Zitong¡¯s face.

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961: I¡¯ll Kill You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth and her body was filled with hostility. She raised her hand and used all her strength to p Bo Zitong¡¯s face.

    Bo Ziyan¡¯s face was pped to the side.

    Shen Fanxing took the opportunity to get up. Just as she ced her hand on the edge of the pool, she was pressed down by Bo Zitong.

    The fruit tter that Bo Jinchuan had peeled for her fell to the ground.

    ¡°Get¡­ Get lost!¡± Shen Fanxing was terrified to the extreme. The man who had imprisoned her disgusted her. His breath was disgusting and so was his breathing!

    ¡°Get lost¡­ If you dare to touch me again¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice trembled as her body trembled.

    Her clothes were messy, her hair was messy, and her expression was messy. She was beautiful no matter what!

    Bo Zitong was like a lunatic at that moment. Her mind was in a mess and she had no time to think.

    He only had one thought now. He wanted to possess this woman who was about to kill him!

    Desire dominated his entire consciousness.

    He looked at the woman¡¯s exquisite and beautiful corbone and suddenly wanted to see more. He started to tug at her pajamas.

    With a tearing sound, he tore her pajamas with one hand. The crack reached her shoulders, and her round shoulders were the same color as the skin on her face.

    A cracking sound stunned Shen Fanxing.

    Updates by

    The more the woman struggled, the more excited he became. Shen Fanxing could see his crotch through his pants.

    If¡­ if she let this man touch her tonight, she would rather die!

    Bo Zitong looked at her, her eyes filled with excitement and lust. The desire in her crotch hurt.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful¡­ I felt it just now¡­ I¡¯ll make youfortable¡­ trust me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was terrifyingly cold.

    As the man spoke, he ced a hand on her shoulder. Bo Zitong was stunned and tried to kiss his smooth shoulder. In her panic, Shen Fanxing saw a silver glow beside the scattered fruits.

    Without thinking, she reached out and grabbed it forcefully. She didn¡¯t even have to threaten him not to move. She followed the force of his pressure and stabbed the knife into his abdomen.

    Then, she felt a warm and sticky sensation on her hand.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was pale. She had used all her strength to stab him in her shock and anger.

    The sound of a de piercing flesh entered Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears. Almost at the same time, her face and body were stained with blood.

    Bo Ziyan froze and looked down in disbelief at the knife in her stomach and Shen Fanxing¡¯s bloody hand.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong? Ah!!!¡±

    When the servant heard the noise in the room, she ran over immediately. When she saw the bloody scene, her face turned pale and she screamed with her hands covering her head.

    With a bang, Bo Zitong clutched her stomach and fell to the side.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s stiff eyes flickered, but she quickly pushed herself off the ground and retreated. Her face, which was stained with blood, was frighteningly pale. She curled up into a ball, her teeth chattering as though she had yet to recover from the shock.

    Her eyes were fixed on Bo Zitong¡¯s motionless body. On the dry gray floor, dark red blood flowed out of Bo Zitong¡¯s body and soaked the floor. Then, it gradually spread across a floor and two floors¡­

    She stared at the ground for a long time. Her mind went nk and her eyes widened as she hugged her body tightly.

    The servants who rushed over were all dumbfounded. After screaming, they stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. Their minds had probably gone nk.

    It seemed like a long time had passed before Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Bring me my phone.¡±

    The sudden voice startled the servant. She quickly took out her phone from her pocket.

    Her pale hand trembled as she handed it to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing reached out to take it, which was also trembling with blood.

    She wiped her hands on her body and scrolled to the number of the main residence on the servant¡¯s phone.

    Every sound seemed to be as long as a century.

    ¡°Hello?¡± It was an unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice.

    Shen Fanxing blinked as she stared at the motionless man on the ground. She tried her best to control her emotions, but her entire body seemed to be trembling. Her hair was tangled and her eyshes were fluttering.

    ¡°Hello?¡± The other party couldn¡¯t help but call out again.

    Shen Fanxing made a swallowing motion. Her white lips trembled for a long time before she closed her eyes tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    Outsiders didn¡¯t know the number of the Bo family¡¯s residence. Moreover, not many people could call Bo Jinchuan¡¯s name directly.

    After some thought, the servant said, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡±

    Then, she took the microphone and walked to the dining room. She walked to Bo Jinchuan and said,

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam is looking for you.¡±

    Yuan Huixin, who had been choked by Bo Jinhang, seized the opportunity and smiled.

    ¡°Look at how good the rtionship between our future Young Madam and Jinchuan is. We¡¯ve only been separated for a short while and she¡¯s already thinking like this. This is still a family banquet. If shees backte at night or doesn¡¯t even return home for business, what will happen?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and red at Yuan Huixin coldly. His piercing gaze made Yuan Huixin shudder. Her face turned pale and she said to Luo Mei,

    ¡°Where did Zitong go? Why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡±

    Luo Mei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him since I came out of the bathroom.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took the phone from the servant and pushed the chair away. He turned to leave the dining room.

    ¡°Fanxing?¡±

    Yuan Huixin¡¯s voice could be heard through the phone. Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression remained nk. When she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s familiar and gentle voice, her eyes flickered and her eyes reddened. She gripped the phone tightly, trying her best to suppress her fear.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ I¡­ killed someone¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and his eyes widened. A sharp glint shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Her voice was as cold as ice, but the two words silenced everyone in the restaurant.

    Young Madam was dead?

    ¡®What do you mean, dead?¡¯

    Everyone looked at Bo Jinchuan and only the sound of breathing could be heard.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the motionless man and therge pool of blood on the ground. ¡°Probably.¡±

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962: Don¡¯t Be Afraid, Wait For Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing looked at the motionless man and therge amount of blood on the ground. ¡°Probably.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°¡­ In your courtyard.¡±

    Almost at the same time, Bo Jinchuan strode forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold. Wait for me to return!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Sensing the uncontroble tremble in her voice, Bo Jinchuan clenched his jaw and said, ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s alright, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was still pale. She forced herself to remain calm and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back now. Don¡¯t be afraid. Wait for me.¡±

    The call ended and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    At this moment, he had already walked out of the dining room. Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes darted around and he was the first to react. He quickly stood up and chased after her.

    Seeing this, the others put down their chopsticks and followed behind with solemn expressions.

    Bo Jinchuan sped back to the courtyard.

    Bo Zitong fell to the side, motionless. It was unknown if she was dead or alive.

    He frowned and his eyes were cold.

    Updates by

    When he saw Shen Fanxing covered in blood and her torn clothes, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pupils constricted and his tall figure swayed.

    He strode over and pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    Shock and anger engulfed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body and mind, so he didn¡¯t realize that Shen Fanxing had flinched when he hugged her.

    ¡°What do you mean dead? Which ant or cockroach did she step on? Is there a need to¡­ Ah!! Ziwan!!!¡±

    Yuan Huixin thought that Shen Fanxing was being pretentious and wanted to mock her. However, when she saw the face of the man lying on the ground, the sarcasm turned into a scream!

    She pounced over and when she saw the knife in Bo Zitong¡¯s stomach, her face turned pale.

    ¡°Why did this happen?! Who did it?!¡±

    When Bo Chengjiang saw his son, his eyes widened in disbelief!

    ¡°Who is it?! Who is it?!¡±

    She red at the servant beside her, who was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Young Madam¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was thest to arrive. When she saw Bo Zitong, her face was filled with shock, especially when she heard that the servant had testified that it was Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Young Master Zitong¡­ he almost bullied our Young Madam¡­¡±

    When they rushed out, they saw Bo Ziyan falling from Shen Fanxing.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s tattered clothes and panicked expression, even a fool could tell what had happened.

    There couldn¡¯t be any misunderstanding. They were working in Young Master¡¯s house. Now that something had happened, they couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. When they found out in the future, there might be more serious consequences waiting for them!

    When everyone heard this, they understood.

    They had heard of Bo Zitong¡¯s character overseas.

    At first, he tried his best to persuade her. Later on, Yuan Huixin reminded him to be careful and not get sick.

    Bo Chengjiang was so angry that he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. ying was one thing, but who asked that rascal to study?

    It wasn¡¯t like she had never been young before. At such a young age, it was¡­ understandable for her to be infatuated with him!

    However, they did not expect that a woman should have had enough!

    Why didn¡¯t she have any self-control? How dare she touch the woman in the Bo family¡¯s residence?

    ¡°Beast!¡±

    Old Master Bo jabbed his walking stick and cursed!

    Bo Chengjiang closed his eyes in embarrassment!

    Shen Fanxing leaned into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and looked at Bo Zitong. Her voice trembled as she said,

    ¡°He¡­ seems to be dead¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept coldly across the man lying on the ground. His dark eyes were filled with a sharp hurricane, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. His voice carried a coldness that seeped from the depths of the ground, tearing everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s dead?¡±

    Yuan Huixin stopped crying and red at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°Bo Jinchuan! Ziwan is your brother!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    His voice was calm but cold. ¡°He deserves to die.¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Yuan Huixin suddenly screamed. ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you¡¯re not human!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and smirked. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to be someone who had a highly functioning mind and controlled his rationality.

    Bo Chengjiang, who was at the side, had no time to care about the reason. He instructed the servant in a panic, ¡°Hurry¡­ hurry up and call the ambnce!¡±

    ¡°Who dares?¡±

    The servants nodded frantically as they searched for their phones. However, they froze at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold words.

    Everyone looked at him in disbelief. His tall figure stood there with Shen Fanxing in his arms, blending into the night like a ghost. His calm eyes were filled with deep hostility and gloom.

    Lou Ruoyi was also shocked by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s decision. ¡°Jingchuan, are you crazy?!¡±

    ¡°You should be d that I¡¯m only letting him wait for death.¡±

    Instead of tearing him into pieces.

    With that, he carried Shen Fanxing back to their room.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, Jinchuan, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡±

    Yuan Huixin¡¯s face was filled with fear. Bo Jinchuan had already spoken. Even if the people present called an ambnce, no one would dare to save his son when they reached the hospital.

    She knew how terrifying the authority of the Bo family¡¯s head was.

    As long as he wanted someone to die, no one could stop him.

    This was the Bo family. Without authority, what right did it have to stand strong in Hong Kong for a hundred years?

    However, it was too peaceful now. They were used to living afortable life, so they had forgotten what kind of existence the Bo family was.

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her and was about to leave when Shen Fanxing grabbed his cor.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and nuzzled her forehead. His tone waspletely different from before.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m at¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and shook her head. Her lips were pale and her voice was weak.

    ¡°Call an ambnce for him.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to look into her eyes.

    After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had gone crazy!

    He had really gone crazy!

    His cousin¡¯s life was in the hands of a woman.

    And it was just a sentence.

    Without asking for a reason, she would do whatever she said!

    If he wasn¡¯t crazy, what was he?!

    ¡ª

    After that, Bo Jinchuan ced her on the sofa. Shen Fanxing stared at Bo Jinchuan with widened eyes. Her temples were throbbing and her head was spinning.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the wound on Shen Fanxing¡¯s feet. There were grains of sand embedded in the open flesh. Blood dripped onto the floor, sttering everywhere.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently. ¡°Call the doctor over.¡±

    The servant beside her had yet to calm down and eximed in confusion.

    ¡°I told you to call the doctor!!¡±

    A deep growl sounded and the usually calm and dignified man suddenly exploded, scaring the servant so much that she fell to the ground.

    When he was usually cold and quiet, the aura he exuded was enough to make people afraid.

    Not to mention its current state. It was like a ferocious beast that had been hibernating and suddenly rushed out silently.

    How terrifying!

    ¡°I¡­ I understand!¡±

    The servant cried as she scrambled to her feet and ran away.

    [Fanxing isn¡¯t that kind.]

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963: She Didn¡¯t, So She Didn¡¯t Or Else</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The servant cried as she scrambled to her feet and ran away.

    Even Yu Song, who had rushed over after hearing the news, was stunned by his master¡¯s roar.

    After being by Master¡¯s side for so many years, even if he sessfully negotiated a long-awaited business deal or solved any difficult problem, his aura would only be less cold.

    Even if something that he had nned for a long time failed, his handsome face would turnpletely cold. He would calmly find the problem and deal with it.

    Sometimes, she had to endure.

    It was like enduring a ticking time bomb at home¡­

    He didn¡¯t show his emotions.

    He knew that Miss Fanxing¡¯s existence greatly affected Master.

    His emotions fluctuated and his behavior was different. Every time he thought that he had seen his limit.

    Now, it seemed that he had thought too simply.

    In Master¡¯s heart, Miss Fanxing had already be a terrifying existence.

    When it happened, he was still on tenterhooks.

    He was worried that Master would be caught in the middle of an irresistible kinship and Miss Fanxing.

    However, from the looks of it, Yu Song felt a chill in his heart.

    Updates by

    Young Master Ziyan couldn¡¯t be saved.

    The Bo family¡¯s turmoil might¡­ be brought forward.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered in shock at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shout.

    Sensing the shock on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and his face turned gentle and apologetic.

    He reached out and stroked his hair. His voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him fixedly and reached out to touch his gentle but still hostile eyes. However, her hand paused in mid-air before she grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t let him¡­ touch¡­ me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the bruises on her body and pursed his lips.

    Seeing his reaction and silence, Shen Fanxing¡¯s pupils constricted. She didn¡¯t know if she should clench or loosen her grip on his sleeve.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡®I know. I don¡¯t doubt you.¡¯

    His voice was cold as his handnded on her temple and touched her skin.

    Stunned, Shen Fanxing tilted her head and moved her face away from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s palm.

    Her gaze was fixated on every expression on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    After confirming that there was no doubt in his expression, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t. Otherwise¡­ you wouldn¡¯t have seen me again.¡±

    Even if she lost the right to be by his side, she would not live an ignoble life.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pupils constricted before he recovered.

    Well, she didn¡¯t.

    So there was no alternative.

    ¡­

    The servant called a female doctor.

    The female doctor was frightened when she saw Shen Fanxing in such a sorry state. She treated the wound on her foot and looked at the bruises on Shen Fanxing¡¯s body. Her tensed face eased slightly.

    ¡°The most serious injuries are on the feet and flesh. Judging from the rest of the body, the area and injuries should be suppressed during the struggle. There are some burns on the body. Rest well.¡±

    After that, she left the external medicine and left afterpleting the mission.

    Bo Jinchuan bent down to carry her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room.¡±

    At this moment, Yu Song¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Yuan Huixin.

    Although the ambnce had arrived at the hospital and the doctor was waiting there, no one dared to operate on Bo Zitong.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s tall figure leaned against the door of the emergency room. His hands were in his pockets as his gaze swept across the unconscious Bo Ziyan. A sinister smile appeared on his handsome face.

    An ambnce could be called, but this waspletely different from saving her.

    The corridor of the emergency room was a restricted area. Other than the families of the other emergency patients waiting in the waiting area, very few people came here.

    In an endless corridor, the other family members were also attracted by the strange scene.

    There was clearly a patient lying on the ambnce. The most authoritative doctor in the hospital stood in a row, but he did not look like he wanted to save her.

    How cruel.

    He was like a traveler who had lost himself in the desert and was on the verge of dying of thirst. The sweet dew that could save his life was right in front of him, but he could only watch¡­ and wait for death.

    Hope. More despair.

    Because of Old Master¡¯s health, he couldn¡¯t get through to the hospital.

    Having been by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s side for many years, Yu Song naturally handled this matter smoothly.

    All the calls were cut here.

    Of course, this matter could not go through Old Master.

    He had just imagined Master¡¯s dilemma.

    Young Master Ziyan was the Old Master¡¯s grandson.

    He was the same as Master and Second Young Master.

    Between Miss Fanxing, his future granddaughter-inw and grandson, there was no need for Old Master to think too much.

    However, ording to Master¡¯s style, he would naturally ignore all obstacles when he wanted to do something.

    Including the Old Master.

    As for the consequences¡­

    Master wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t dare to take responsibility.

    She handed the phone to Bo Jinchuan, who had no intention of answering. When Shen Fanxing rejected his hug, he took the phone.

    ¡°What?¡± A cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Jingchuan, I beg you, can you let the hospital operate on Zitong? Jinchuan, he¡¯s your cousin¡­ You can¡¯t let him die like this, you can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.

    ¡°Third Aunt, he barged into my courtyard without permission andmitted crimes. As the head of the family, he barged into the forbidden area and challenged my authority. As a man, he almost touched my woman and challenged my dignity. Tell me, what reason do I have to save him?¡±

    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s your cousin. Jinchuan, can¡¯t you let him die¡­¡±

    This was her only lifeline.

    She was really the only one.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to convince me with this reason. It will make me want to kill him more.¡±

    Since he was his younger brother, how dare he touch his woman?

    Yuan Huixin was stunned, her pale face filled with fear.

    ¡°Jingchuan, Jingchuan¡­¡±

    She knelt on the ground and screamed hysterically, but Bo Jinchuan had already hung up.

    Bo Chengjiang smashed the director¡¯s office into pieces, but the director didn¡¯t relent. When he walked over and saw Yuan Huixin being rejected by Bo Jinchuan, his face turned purple with anger.

    ¡°Chengjiang, how is it? Go and beg Dad. Go back and beg Dad. Zitong is Dad¡¯s biological grandson. He won¡¯t sit back and do nothing! Bo Jinchuan is a lunatic. He¡¯s a lunatic¡­¡±

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964: Just Right</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Chengjiang, how is it? Go and beg Dad. Go back and beg Dad. Zitong is Dad¡¯s biological grandson. He won¡¯t sit back and do nothing! Bo Jinchuan is a lunatic. He¡¯s a lunatic¡­¡±

    Looking at Bo Chengjiang¡¯s expression, Yuan Huixin knew that there was no oue on his end. She could only bring up Old Master Bo, who had been angered earlier.

    Then, she recalled Bo Jinchuan¡¯s coldness and heartlessness.

    A chill ran down her spine as fear overwhelmed her.

    Bo Chengjiang couldn¡¯t care less about the old man¡¯s current health. He hurriedly turned to leave.

    ¡°Instead of begging Grandpa¡­¡±

    A low and cold voice sounded from behind. His words carried a strong hint of suggestion.

    Bo Chengjiang turned around and looked at Bo Jinhang, who was still leaning against the door of the emergency room. Seeing his indifferent expression, the muscles on Bo Chengjiang¡¯s face twitched.

    Bo Jinghang looked up, his expression unreadable. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and beg my sister-inw? It¡¯s faster and more effective. If anything happens to Old Master, it¡¯ll make things worse. You can try if you¡¯re not afraid of the consequences. Most women¡­ are soft-hearted.¡±

    But was Shen Fanxing considered most women?

    Perhaps¡­ yes.

    However, it depended on who she was talking to.

    Raising an eyebrow, interest shed across his handsome face.

    ¨C

    Updates by

    In Bo Jinchuan¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, I want to wash up.¡± Shen Fanxing seemed to have regained herposure. When Bo Jinchuan was about to apply the medicine on her, she rejected him.

    Bo Jinchuan put down the medicine and bent down to hug her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she lowered her gaze to hide her emotions.

    In silence, Bo Jinchuan carried her upstairs.

    After cing her on the bed, Bo Jinchuan ced a stool in the bathroom before carrying her in. He ced her gently on the stool.

    ¡°Just wash your feet. Don¡¯t let your feet get wet.¡±

    He rolled up his sleeves and looked like he wanted to scrub her personally.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gazed deeply at her. Her lips were still fine downstairs a moment ago, but she had left a deep bite mark.

    Probably¡­ while he was carrying her upstairs.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t reject her. He handed her the warm towel and stood up.

    ¡°Be careful of the wound.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and replied softly, ¡°Help me find a set of clothes. I want to wear themter.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Pajamas?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s clothes that allow me to go out.¡±

    ¨C

    Bo Chengjiang rushed into the living room of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s vi. The lights were dazzling.

    Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa in the living room with a cup of hot water. She was dressed neatly and her hair wasbed neatly. Her previous disheveled state was gone and she was as calm as a dream.

    She was not as weak as she had expected. She was not as frightened as she had imagined.

    At nine in the evening, she sat quietly with a ss of water in her hand. It didn¡¯t seem like she was resting, but more like¡­ she was waiting for someone.

    When he appeared in front of her, her expression did not change at all.

    It was as if she had been waiting for him.

    Bo Jinchuan sat beside her and stayed by her side.

    Seeing him enter, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s equally calm face cracked slightly.

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not unreasonable for Bo Ziyan to barge into my courtyard.¡±

    Father and son were the same.

    Bo Chengjiang pursed his lips and said stiffly, ¡°What can I do to save Ziwan?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Why are you waiting for him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a sip of water and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know either?

    Was that possible?

    Bo Chengjiang stood rooted to the ground, his fists clenched and trembling.

    After a long while, her stiff voice softened.

    ¡°Miss Shen, I¡­ am here to beg you to spare my son¡¯s life.¡±

    Shen Fanxing finally moved her lips and her voice was clear and cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m the victim. I¡¯m the one who wants him dead the most.¡±

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to beg you. He¡¯s from the Bo family, the Old Master¡¯s biological grandson, and Jinchuan¡¯s cousin¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re threatening me, not begging me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    ¡°But I only heard about the Bo family from your words. It¡¯s very difficult for me to marry into the family. Even if I do, I won¡¯t have a good ending in the future. Is this a request? There¡¯s a price to pay.¡±

    The muscles on Bo Chengjiang¡¯s face trembled violently. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at Bo Jinchuan and had a bad feeling.

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s probably¡­ equity or something.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes as well.

    Bo Chengjiang widened his eyes and said, ¡°Miss Shen! I can¡¯t help but suspect that you seduced my son! You¡¯re using this to weaken my shares for Bo Jinchuan!¡±

    He had never cared about how much the shares of the Bo Consortium were worth outside.

    However, once the shares in his hands were divided, even if the Old Master did something after a hundred years, he would not be able to snatch the position of the family head!

    Shen Fanxing ignored his spection and continued,

    ¡°So you¡¯re here to gain something for nothing? You want me to let bygones be bygones and save a man who almost raped me? How kind do you think I am?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that your son¡¯s life is not as important as those shares in your eyes. In that case, there¡¯s nothing to be troubled about. Having shares to apany you for the rest of your life might be very satisfying for you.¡±

    The veins on Bo Chengjiang¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°¡­You schemed against Ziwan!¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before, let alone know that he¡¯s your son. Or did he dare to enter this courtyard because I agreed to let him in?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Chengjiang¡¯s eyes flickered and his anger subsided. However, Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze calmly.

    ¡°If you give me the shares, I¡¯ll agree to the rescue. If not¡­ forget it. Chuan, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up silently and carried Shen Fanxing from the sofa.

    Her feet were wrapped in a thickyer of gauze and she seemed to be seriously injured.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan had already carried Shen Fanxing up the stairs to the second floor, Bo Chengjiang stood rooted to the ground. He trembled in anger for a long time before he finally closed his eyes and growled,

    ¡°How much do you want!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked up at the man who was hugging her gently, but his face was dark.

    ¡°How much do you think is just right?¡±

    It was so suitable that Bo Chengjiang would not threaten him in the future.

    She didn¡¯t intend to force Bo Chengjiang¡¯s family into a corner. She only wanted him to behave himself and not affect Bo Jinchuan¡¯s future status. At the very least, he would have one less strongpetitor.

    The man¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She could even see the veins on his forehead.

    [That¡¯s not all. Fanxing has bad intentions.]

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965: Open Up</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The man¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She could even see the veins on his forehead.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. He had been cold to her for two days after Qi Mingchu¡¯s incident.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to suffer too much. Besides, I¡¯m the purest victim this time.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t scheming.

    No matter how she schemed, she would never bet her innocence.

    She knew who she belonged to now.

    Bo Jinchuan closed his eyes and tried his best to suppress his emotions. However, a sense of helplessness overwhelmed him.

    ¡°No.¡± The word seemed to be forced out of her throat.

    He had given her too much room to shine.

    As a result, he had be so passive that he couldn¡¯t even interfere!

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°He has to live.¡±

    ¡°He deserves to die.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him and didn¡¯t retort.

    ¡°Yes¡­ But letting him die like that is too easy on him.¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to her.

    A smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital and save him.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and turned around with her in his arms.

    Bo Chengjiang¡¯s tensed body softened and he almost fell to the ground.

    ¨C

    At the hospital.

    When he saw Bo Jinchuan carrying Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinhang raised an eyebrow as though he had expected it.

    Grandpa¡¯s biological grandson, their cousin.

    Even if she didn¡¯t consider her grandfather, she couldn¡¯t put her brother in a dilemma and carry some rtively heavy burdens.

    For example, reputation and hatred from Third Uncle¡¯s family.

    Yuan Sichun, who had been standing silently at the side, had a subtle change in expression.

    Yuan Huixin¡¯s tears were about to dry. When she saw the two of them, she scrambled to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Fanxing, please save my son. He¡¯s still young. He can¡¯t die¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said to Bo Jinchuan, ¡°I want to go down.¡±

    ¡°Your foot is injured.¡± Bo Jinchuan frowned. His voice was cold and indifferent, but it contained helplessness.

    ¡°A wheelchair.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and nced at the doctor opposite him.

    Not long after, a doctor rushed over with a wheelchair. Bo Jinchuan ced Shen Fanxing on the wheelchair.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and the corridor fell silent.

    The atmosphere was dead silent. Another two minutes passed, but it felt like a century had passed.

    The doctor who had been observing Bo Zitong said quickly, ¡°The patient¡¯s temperature is dropping. She has to undergo surgery immediately!¡±

    Yuan Huixin¡¯s face turned pale again. ¡°Ah, Fanxing, I beg you, I beg you¡­¡±

    At this moment, Yu Song strode over with a document and handed it to Bo Chengjiang amidst themotion.

    It was a share transfer agreement.

    Yuan Huixin didn¡¯t know what it was and only knew how to save her son.

    Bo Chengjiang¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    He signed the document without hesitation.

    Yuan Sichun frowned as she read the document.

    How did Uncle beg Shen Fanxing?

    What did he promise them?

    Without Shen Fanxing saying a word, Bo Jinhang moved away from the door.

    The doctors hurriedly pushed the emergency bed into the emergency room.

    Yuan Huixin turned around weakly and cried tears of joy when she saw the door open.

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Everyone was stunned and looked at her.

    She said expressionlessly, ¡°I want to go to the emergency room together.¡±

    Yuan Huixin looked at her warily. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    Bo Chengjiang whispered angrily, ¡°What tricks are you up to now?¡±

    This woman was simply too dangerous!

    He was simply cunning!

    She had forcefully lost the chance to fight for the position of the family head!

    All the years of effort and preparation had been ruined by her!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. It wasn¡¯t big, but it was obviously cruel.

    She raised her head and looked indifferently at the thin nket on the emergency bed. Then, she pointed at him and said calmly,

    ¡°Ah Chuan used that knife to peel fruits for me. I have to get it back myself.¡±

    Everyone gasped and widened their eyes in disbelief.

    Even Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but cough repeatedly.

    What was used to peel fruits?

    Stop showing off their bloody love!

    ¡°Shen Fanxing! Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    What Bo Chengjiang thought the most was how she would collude with the doctor to kill his son!

    In the end, it was all for a fruit knife?!

    He even took it back personally?

    Was she crazy?

    ¡°Do you know that a life is at stake?! Do you think you can pull out a knife just like that?!¡± Bo Chengjiang stomped his feet in anger!

    Drawing the knife was a secondary injury. If anything went wrong, the person who could be saved would die in her hands!

    ¡°Yes. If I had pulled it out when the incident happened, wouldn¡¯t you have epted it? It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t do it back then. I have to do it now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a scream?!¡± Bo Chengjiang wanted to strangle this woman!

    She really didn¡¯t value her son¡¯s life!

    ¡°Actually, I have my own selfish motives. After all, your son almost bullied me. Although I agreed to save him, I¡¯m still unwilling to ept it. Since I can¡¯t take his life, letting me witness his flesh and stomach being torn open can be considered as venting my hatred.¡±

    These words couldn¡¯t be more honest!

    It even made people feel that this was the most vicious!

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re a woman! Are you a pervert?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched as well!

    Indeed, did a woman have to be so cruel?

    When others saw blood, it was as though they were half-dead. Even all the doctors present felt so disgusted that they couldn¡¯t eat for a few days.

    She was a woman, yet she had to take the initiative to watch others being torn apart.

    Mr. Bo¡¯s taste was indeed¡­ unique.

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her ears lightly and said, ¡°If we dy any longer, there¡¯s no need to save your son.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her. In order to prevent her from catching a cold again, he had deliberately found a scarf for her.

    Her naturally curly hair covered half of her chin. The light in the corridor enveloped her, and there was a hazy halo around her.

    Such a pure and clean person was so beautiful that it felt like a dream.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t turn around, but she could recognize Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice.

    With him around, she had never thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the emergency room today.

    See, she was really dependent on him.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go in myself.¡± If he went in, it would be troublesome if Bo Chengjiang and the rest wanted to settle scores with him.

    Bo Jinchuan said obediently, ¡°Get her a surgical gown.¡±

    The doctor was shocked, but he did as he was told. Bo Jinchuan helped her put on the gown.

    The doctor pushed Shen Fanxing into the emergency room.

    The people in the corridor were no longer as happy as when they agreed to give Bo Zitong first aid.

    All of them looked miserable, as though they were in even more despair than before¡­

    [I miss Li Tingshen, that refined scum¡­]

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: Otherwise, I¡¯ll Take His¡­</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Initially, the most authoritative doctor in the hospital agreed to the rescue. To be honest, their hearts were already in their stomachs.

    Now that Shen Fanxing had done this, who knew what she was up to?

    In the operating theater, Shen Fanxing sat in a wheelchair as she watched the doctor arrange Bo Zitong. Her face was expressionless.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You should know that, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The doctors looked at her speechlessly. Their faces were covered by masks and surgical caps, and their eyes were filled with wariness.

    Her intuition told her that this woman¡¯s sudden request to enter the emergency room was not that simple.

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t tell me you want us to¡­ pluck an organ from his body? This is really illegal, Young Madam¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know. But it¡¯s a good suggestion. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±

    Her gaze shifted to Bo Zitong¡¯s lower abdomen.

    The doctors tensed up. This woman¡­

    But thinking about it, as a woman who was almost bullied, this thought was understandable.

    However, Shen Fanxing suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m joking. After all, he¡¯s Third Uncle¡¯s son. How can I sever ties with his family?¡±

    Updates by

    The doctors heaved a sigh of relief. That was¡­ the lifeblood of men.

    Shen Fanxing stared coldly at Bo Ziyan and said coldly,

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything go missing from his body.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The doctors could sense that something was amiss, but they did not know what was wrong.

    Puzzled, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you draw your sword?¡±

    You really plucked it yourself?

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing steered the wheelchair to the operating table and picked up the scalpel.

    The doctors beside her spat nervously, their eyes fixed on her hand that was holding the knife.

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on the handle. Just as everyone was about to heave a sigh of relief,

    Shen Fanxing suddenly pulled out the knife.

    Fresh blood spurted out and sttered all over the doctor.

    The doctors were all authoritative figures. Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions, their lips twitched uncontrobly.

    They could tell that this woman really didn¡¯t want Bo Zitong¡¯s life. Her hand was exceptionally steady when the knife was in the depths. Then, she forcefully moved the knife to the side on the flesh and tissue that had separated from the internal organs and intestines. The surface wound was cut open by at least a centimeter.

    Even the man who had fainted on the operating table couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Although the doctors were speechless, they couldn¡¯t help but nce at Shen Fanxing.

    The blood flowed non-stop, but the timing was perfect.

    A veteran.

    Shen Fanxing took the knife and looked at the blood flowing out. Her face was expressionless.

    The operation took nearly two hours.

    The moment the door of the emergency room opened, Yuan Huixin and Bo Chengjiang weed them.

    Yuan Huixin asked anxiously,

    ¡°Doctor, doctor, how¡¯s my son?¡±

    The leading doctor had just taken off his mask when he saw the few people who had suddenly rushed up. The corners of his mouth twitched. Just as he was about to speak, he saw their expectant expressions and turned his face away.

    ¡°Uh¡­ um¡­ her life is not in danger for the time being¡­¡±

    Immediately after, Bo Zitong was pushed out andid on the roller coaster. Her face was pale.

    ¡°My son¡­ Ziwan!¡±

    Hearing that their precious son had been saved, Yuan Huixin and Bo Chengjiang were relieved.

    ¡°The patient needs to rest. Please excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡±

    Bo Ziyan was pushed away and Shen Fanxing came out in a wheelchair.

    Bo Jinchuan hurried forward and sized her up. Seeing that she was fine, his expression softened.

    Shen Fanxing raised the fruit knife that she had washed in the emergency room and smiled at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°Thanks to your knife.¡±

    If not for it, she might have really been vited by Bo Zitong. If not for it, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to vent her anger.

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and picked her up.

    Shen Fanxing shuddered and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Go home. You need to rest.¡±

    ¡°I have a wheelchair¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything and merely nced at her before walking towards the exit.

    Yuan Sichun, who had been silent, suddenly called out to them.

    ¡°Brother Bo, Sister-inw.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression turned cold and her eyes darkened.

    Yuan Sichun walked in front of them and blocked their way.

    Her gazended on Shen Fanxing, who was in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I went overboardst night. You¡¯re right, I have some obsessions. These obsessions have umted over the past twenty years and have be a habit. I can¡¯t get used to it and ept it. So¡­ I went overboardst night. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and leaned quietly in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. Upon hearing his words, a cold smile spread across her face.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, your cousin has just survived. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to say such irrelevant words to me?¡±

    Yuan Sichun clenched her fists. ¡°Nothing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, are you asking me to forgive you? For what?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun bit her lips.

    ¡°I stabbed your cousin and almost lost my life. Instead of caring about him, you¡¯re asking me to forgive you. What¡¯s the point?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ just did what I had to do.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You did what you had to do. Now, please make way. What we have to do now is go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even open her eyes, let alone look at her.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips and looked at Bo Jinchuan aggrievedly.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her calmly, but it sent chills down her spine.

    ¡°I said that she doesn¡¯t need your apology, and I don¡¯t want you to appear in front of her.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face paled as she recalled the words he had said to her in the afternoon.

    ¡°Brother Bo, I can¡¯t break off my rtionship with the Bo family because of her. I¡¯ve been¡­¡±

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lost his patience and didn¡¯t give Yuan Sichun a chance.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips tightly and her face darkened. She turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    Her eyes were still closed and there was a cold and sarcastic smile on her lips. She remained silent.

    She had no obligation to forgive her. Moreover, this apology was only ¡°I went overboard yesterday¡± and not ¡°I did something wrong¡±¡­

    What was she trying to express?

    She dared to take responsibility for her actions and had a sense of propriety?

    Ha.

    What could it change?

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: She Almost Ruined Him¡­</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing needed to recuperate. Considering her condition, her return to Ping Cheng City was dyed again.

    The old man woke up early. After confirming that Bo Zitong had been saved, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He went to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s courtyard to see Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and kissed the top of Shen Fanxing¡¯s head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s chat first. I¡¯ll heat up a ss of milk for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and smiled at him.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After what happened yesterday and watching Bo Zitong¡¯s surgery for nearly two hours in the hospital, she looked even more dispirited after sleeping for the entire night.

    Old Master Bo sat on the sofa opposite and said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on youst night.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had a shawl draped over her shoulders and her eyes were calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the past.¡±

    In any case, she had suffered and she had indeed suffered. Therefore, under such circumstances, she naturally wouldn¡¯t say that she was fine.

    The old man nced at her withplicated emotions in his eyes.

    Updates by

    ¡°Jingchuan is very concerned about you. It¡¯s beyond my expectations.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him fall into a dilemma because of me. To be honest, I don¡¯t care about what happens to the Bo family, but I¡¯ll definitely care about what he cares about. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t let him do that for me.¡±

    The old man was actually shocked. He was naturally happy that she valued Jinchuan so much.

    However, the most important thing was, ¡°So the only thing you can do to prevent him from being in a dilemma is to suffer? But what he cares about the most seems to be you. In fact, you¡¯re above everything. You choosing to suffer might not be what he wants the most.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°Why should I let myself suffer? If I suffer, he will feel bad and me himself. I love him so much, how can I bear to see him sad?¡±

    ¡°You saved Ziwanst night.¡± The old man stated the truth. ¡°Personally, you should hope that the punishment he receives is death. For Jinchuan, you gave in and wronged yourself by saving his brother.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at the old man with tired eyes. ¡°I¡¯m used to living in a society ruled byw. From a legal point of view, should I die?¡±

    The old man was stunned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to die.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrugged and said, ¡°That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t deserve to die. I was born in the present and I¡¯m going against thew. Sometimes, we might feel indignant about the oue of the trial, but this resentment is private. For example, after the incident, I¡¯ll find a few people to beat him up. Once I feel better, I won¡¯t feel aggrieved anymore.¡±

    The old man pursed his lips. What a sharp-tongued girl.

    He nced at her angrily and said, ¡°It¡¯s illegal to beat someone up!¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly and said, ¡°I have Ah Chuan. He will settle it for me.¡±

    Old Master Bo looked at her deeply and chuckled. In the end, heughed heartily.

    That¡¯s right. Jinchuan could shoulder a life for her, let alone a fight.

    However, this girl had saved Jinchuan too much trouble.

    This girl had really impressed him bit by bit.

    Bo Jinchuan stood outside the door, listening to the old man¡¯sughter. His lips twitched.

    She wondered if he should be happy and proud.

    Did she rely on him?

    But why did he do that?

    She took a deep breath and felt a sense of helplessness.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing coughed lightly, sounding awkward.

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t be too happy. I¡¯m not a big-hearted person¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ha¡­ Ahem¡­ Huh? What do you mean?¡±

    Old Master gradually retracted hisughter and asked her in confusion.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him before shifting her gaze elsewhere.

    ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Just as the old man was about to ask again, the door opened and Bo Jinchuan walked in with milk in his hand. He sat on the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s warm. Drink it now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took it. Seeing this, the old man didn¡¯t say anything else. He stood up and left.

    After finishing the milk, Bo Jinchuan ced the cup on the cab.

    Seeing the milk on Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips, he leaned forward.

    Caught off guard, Shen Fanxing shuddered and instinctively reached out to push the man who was pressing against her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Her voice was trembling. The fear of being helplessst night reverberated in her mind. At this moment, not only was there a buzzing sound, but it was also chaotic.

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand that was resisting him.

    ¡°Fanxing, who am I?¡±

    A low and hoarse voice sounded between the two of them. The temperature, breath, and voice were all so familiar.

    Her eyshes trembled as she panted lightly. Her resistance gradually weakened.

    ¡°Who am I, huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to be coaxing her, using his gentle voice to suppress the agitation in her heart.

    He pressed his lips against hers gently, his voice echoing continuously.

    In the end, when he noticed that her tensed body had rxed, Bo Jinchuan pried open her teeth and their tongues intertwined.

    After the long kiss, Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and cupped her cheek. His thumb caressed her fair cheek.

    ¡°I will never let you encounter such a thing again.¡±

    After saying that, he rubbed his lips against hers again.

    Their breaths were short and hot. The other hand that was pushing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest retracted its strength. After a long while, it clenched its fists and gently rested on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder.

    She took the initiative to respond to Bo Jinchuan.

    When she realized that the conflict in her heart was no longer as deep as before, and she no longer rejected him, she knew that this was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aura. When his warmth touched her, she wanted to cry with joy.

    In fact, when her kiss became stronger and more intense, tears did fall from the corners of her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan sensed it and released her slightly.

    His dark eyes were unreadable.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and hugged Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck tightly.

    ¡°You scared me to death¡­ I¡¯m really worried¡­ I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to respond to you in the future¡­¡±

    Her voice was gentle and weak. Last night was the most terrifying and helpless moment in her life.

    She couldn¡¯t protect herself.

    If she was tainted, she would rather die. Fear lingered in her heart.

    She belonged to her and Bo Jinchuan.

    What she wanted to do was to protect herself for him, but she almost¡­

    She had almost ruined him¡­

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968: Beauty</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan hugged Shen Fanxing tightly, wishing he could bury her into his bones.

    ¡°Sorry, Fanxing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said in a muffled voice,

    ¡°Ah Chuan, shall we return to Ping Cheng?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied without hesitation, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ording to yesterday¡¯s arrangement, she should have left today.

    She had already prepared everything. There was nothing that could dy her.

    When it was almost noon, news came from the hospital.

    Bo Ziyan woke up.

    Old Master Bo, who had been waiting for his grandson to wake up, finally heaved a sigh of relief. He nned to go to the hospital to take a look, so he went back with him.

    Putting down her bowl and chopsticks, Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°I want to go to the hospital too.¡±

    ¡°Why are you visiting him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing picked up the ss of water and took a sip. Her expression was calm as she said softly, ¡°To visit.¡±

    ¡­

    Updates by

    Bo Zitong couldn¡¯t meet too many people yet. Shen Fanxing was pushed into the ward by Bo Jinchuan after Old Master Bo came out.

    When she entered, Bo Zitong¡¯s eyes were closed and she looked like she was about to die.

    Shen Fanxing sat on the wheelchair beside the bed and rested her elbows on the armrests. Her hands were naturally sped together as she stared coldly at the pale-faced man.

    ¡®Unlikely.¡¯

    There was still a difference.

    Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang looked nothing alike.

    It could only be said that she wasn¡¯t bad-looking.

    She was used to seeing Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang. She seemed to feel the same way about other men.

    Bo Zitong knew that someone had entered the ward, but she was exhausted. She waited for the other party to speak, but there was no sound.

    He opened his eyes slowly and stared at the ceiling for a few seconds before turning his head slowly.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and reached out to tuck Bo Ziyan in.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± She pretended that he had just woken up and asked him with a faint smile.

    Bo Zitong kept her gaze on her. There was a faint smile on the woman¡¯s beautiful face, but there was no gentleness in her eyes. She was so cold that there was no warmth.

    Just by sitting, her unique aura seemed to radiate from her bones, emanating from within.

    Her unique and clear temperament exuded coldness.

    He blinked and his heart skipped a beat.

    He was very sure of this woman.

    Although he was a little drunkst night, he didn¡¯t forget everything.

    After all, she had gotten drunk more than once or twice. In the beginning, she could still lose her memory after drinking. Later on, she could still maintain some consciousness.

    Clearly, her consciousness was weak and she couldn¡¯t control her urges or suppress her desires.

    ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± His voice sounded as if it was made of sandpaper. It wasn¡¯t pleasant to the ears.

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Young Master Bo, do you dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it? Or has your brain been numbed by alcohol and you have no recollection of it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Bo Zitong was about to speak when Shen Fanxing raised her hand and picked up a fruit knife from the cab beside her. She gave a faint smile.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you recall?¡±

    Bo Zitong¡¯s already pale face changed again.

    ¡°No¡­ No need¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she twirled the handle of the fruit knife in her hand. The dended on the palm of her other hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to save you. If I stab you again, what would I want? Your parents will probably chase after you for the rest of their lives.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Was he joking? Did he look like he was joking?

    Indeed, most beauties were vicious!

    ¡°But it¡¯s reasonable that you don¡¯t know me. After all, we¡¯ve never met before. You almost lost your life yesterday.¡±

    As she smiled, the coldness in her eyes intensified.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the future mistress of the Bo family.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face widened. ¡°Please take care of me in the future, Young Master Ziyan.¡±

    Instantly, Bo Zitong¡¯s head buzzed and her lifeless eyes widened.

    ¡°You¡­ you are¡­¡±

    ¡°What else? Who do you think the woman in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s courtyard is?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice turned colder and the smile on her face remained.

    Endless panic spread in Bo Ziyan¡¯s heart, like a bottomless pit that was about to swallow him.

    Last night¡­ he had almost¡­ touched Bo Jinchuan¡¯s woman¡­

    Bo Ziyan¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know whose courtyard it is?¡±

    Bo Zitong knew that she had caused a huge disaster!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s courtyard was forbidden to outsiders.

    This had long be an unwritten rule in the Bo family.

    Even if no one was guarding his courtyard, no one dared to step in.

    Even a residence couldn¡¯t contain the aura of an outsider, let alone¡­

    It was his woman, this intimate possession.

    ¡°Am I¡­ really still alive?¡± Or am I dead?

    ¡°Ha.¡± Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re still alive.¡±

    Bo Zitong closed her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing observed his expression and smiled coldly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better to die?¡±

    Her thin lips trembled slightly.

    Shen Fanxing muttered to herself, her voice sounding like the devil¡¯s.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I let you live on in fear. You have to be on guard against Ah Chuan suddenly thinking of killing you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his brother¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°You can ask your father who convinced your brother to save your life.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve saved your life, live obediently. After all, your father has begged for you and given you the shares. If you don¡¯t live, you¡¯ll be letting him down. Your life is quite valuable.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and adjusted the nket that he had pulled away.

    ¡°Live well.¡±

    With that, she left the ward.

    Yuan Huixin and Bo Chengjiang were outside. When they saw her, Shen Fanxing ignored their angry and guarded expressions.

    Yuan Huixin rushed into the ward worriedly.

    Seeing that her son was safe and sound, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ziwan, are you alright?¡±

    Bo Zitong was stunned for a long time before her face lit up.

    ¡°Mom, I want to go overseas. I want to go overseas and nevere back!¡±

    ¡°Ziwan, what¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuan Huixin was stunned by Bo Zitong.

    He couldn¡¯t stay in Hong Kong anymore. He wanted to stay far away from Bo Jinchuan and never return. He could still live a carefree life!

    Otherwise, he would be killed by Bo Jinchuan sooner orter!

    [Fanxing did something else in the emergency room¡­ (/ ?)/ ?]

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969: What Did You Say to Him?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Otherwise, he would be killed by Bo Jinchuan sooner orter.

    Hearing Bo Zitong¡¯s anxious voice, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°What did you say to him?!¡±

    When Bo Chengjiang heard Bo Zitong¡¯s words, he almost fainted from anger!

    Nevere back?

    He didn¡¯t want the Bo family¡¯s business anymore?

    ¡°I want him to live well.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled faintly.

    Bo Chengjiang didn¡¯t believe her and red at Shen Fanxing angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you what you wanted. No matter what I do in the future, it won¡¯t threaten Bo Jinchuan¡¯s status! You still want to force my son away from me?¡±

    That was his son. No matter what, he would have a ce in the Bo Consortium in the future!

    So what if he lost these shares today?

    As long as Ziwan entered the Bo Consortium, everything would be possible¡­

    Bo Chengjiang thought so, but he suddenly shivered and looked at the woman who was sitting in a wheelchair and looking up at him.

    There was a faint smile on her fair face.

    Updates by

    She seemed to have read his mind.

    That smile was clearly on her pale face, but it was still bright and cold.

    Bo Chengjiang looked at her in disbelief. His legs went limp and he staggered back.

    Raising a trembling hand, he pointed at her.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    What a terrifying woman!

    She had schemed to this extent.

    Force his son away and kill all the possibilities.

    This woman was simply too smart.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled at Bo Chengjiang, who looked as though he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Third Uncle, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m really just letting him live well. I don¡¯t know you guys well, and this is the first time we¡¯ve met Bo Zitong. What reason do I have to force him to leave?¡±

    Shen Fanxing emphasized the word ¡®force¡¯.

    She reminded Bo Chengjiang that she really didn¡¯t have the ability to force Bo Zitong.

    Bo Chengjiang frowned as well. His words didn¡¯t sound wrong at all.

    ¡°Besides, even if Bo Zitong doesn¡¯t leave, what do you think he will do with Ah Chuan around?¡±

    The nonchnce in her tone inadvertently revealed her disdain for Bo Zitong.

    She also trusted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s abilities.

    Indeed, if Bo Jinchuan was on guard, Ziwan would find it difficult to move.

    But he was his son after all. No matter how he looked at it, he felt embarrassed.

    ¡°You¡¯re preventing all possibilities from happening!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not absolute,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly. ¡°It¡¯s best if Bo Ziyan leaves. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t force him.¡±

    Therefore, this matter had nothing to do with her.

    Bo Chengjiang red at Shen Fanxing angrily.

    It didn¡¯t matter. She really looked down on her son.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan, who had hung up the phone and was walking towards her. She smiled and her voice was clear and gentle.

    ¡°Third Uncle, take care of yourself too. We¡¯re returning to Ping Cheng now.¡±

    Bo Chengjiang froze and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re going back so soon?¡±

    After such a huge incident, she left just like that?

    They were really bold!

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan calmly without any emotions.

    Although he knew that Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t be offended easily, he was still an elder. After all these years, he knew that Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t do anything to them.

    ¡°Ziwan has just escaped danger, why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan walked to Shen Fanxing and looked up at Bo Chengjiang. ¡°You¡¯re right. Why don¡¯t I go in and take a look at Ziwan now?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯te in! Brother, I¡¯m fine¡­ You guys should leave quickly¡­¡±

    Hearing Bo Zitong¡¯s fear of Bo Jinchuan, Bo Chengjiang¡¯s expression changed.

    Bo Jinchuan was never the one who had saved Wonton¡¯s life.

    On the contrary, Bo Jinchuan had almost killed him.

    If they met, he was worried that Bo Jinchuan would kill Ziwan.

    Pursing his lips, Bo Chengjiang said stiffly,

    ¡°In that case, be careful on your way.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and carried Shen Fanxing from the wheelchair. He strode towards the exit.

    Bo Chengjiang watched them as they left. When they passed by him, Shen Fanxing, who was being carried by a man, gave him a faint smile.

    Bo Chengjiang¡¯s scalp turned numb. When he frowned and looked at her again, Bo Jinchuan had already left with her.

    His frown deepened. Shen Fanxing¡¯sst smile was a little strange and he couldn¡¯t help but care.

    When he entered the ward, Bo Ziwan had already calmed down slightly. Bo Chengjiang¡¯s heart ached and he asked softly,

    ¡°What did that woman say to you just now?¡±

    Bo Ziyan shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Perhaps he was too frightened just now and was seriously injured. After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes.

    Yuan Huixin looked at her husband in confusion and asked,

    ¡°I heard that they¡¯re going back to Ping Cheng? Now? Did Zitong suffer for nothing? Is there no exnation for this?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want?! He even dares to barge into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s courtyard? He even dares to sleep with his woman? He¡¯s so bold. How much money do I have to withstand his defeat?!¡±

    Bo Chengjiang looked at his son on the bed. He couldn¡¯t even scold him.

    What the hell was he doing?!

    Yuan Huixin felt that there was nothing she could say. She just didn¡¯t want her precious son to suffer in vain.

    ¡°¡­ But aren¡¯t they leaving in a hurry? They have to be presentable, right? It¡¯s so convenient to travel now. What¡¯s wrong with staying for a few more days?¡±

    Speaking of this, Bo Chengjiang was also puzzled.

    That¡¯s right. Since she had chosen to save Ziwan, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to save two days for those outsiders who were eyeing the Bo family.

    This time, she left in a hurry.

    Perhaps¡­

    Was that woman traumatized by Hong Kong?

    In the past few days, from what he knew, she had not stopped since she was brought out by Bo Jinchuan.

    However, guesses were just guesses.

    ¡­

    At around 10 p.m., Bo Zitong suddenly had a high fever. Her breathing was short and she kept moaning, scaring Bo Chengjiang and Yuan Huixin.

    He called a doctor for an emergency checkup.

    Logically speaking, doctors had a schedule.

    However, Bo Zitong¡¯s condition worsened and the doctor who came was the same person who had operated on her.

    Without another word, she performed an emergency checkup before entering the emergency room.

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970: Human-shaped Barbell</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Without another word, she performed an emergency checkup before entering the emergency room.

    Bo Zitong, who had just saved her life,y on the operating table again.

    After the doctors were ready, they looked at each other. The muscles on their faces twitched at the same time as they sighed. The chief surgeon held a pair of medical scissors and cut open the thread that had just been sewn on Bo Zitong¡¯s stomach¡­

    In less than twenty-four hours, Bo Zitong¡¯s stomach was sliced open again.

    The doctors were silent as they methodically pulled out a thin piece of blue stic from Bo Zitong¡¯s stomach.

    What was this?

    It was the same material as the surgical gown they were wearing.

    It was Miss Shen who had used the blood-stained fruit knife to cut a piece of the protective suit she was wearing. She crumpled it up and threw it into Bo Zitong¡¯s stomach.

    Under their gazes, the woman only smiled and said, ¡°Continue. You shouldn¡¯t have seen anything, right?¡±

    The devil!

    Only viins and women were hard to please!

    That was indeed true.

    No one should offend a woman!

    Moreover, she was a woman of high status!

    Updates by

    ¡®Did you see that?¡¯

    Of course not!

    When they stitched up the wound and cut off the surgical thread, they did not heave a sigh of relief. They stood rooted to the ground and looked at each other again.

    ¡°He can¡¯t die either. Please watch over him for the next few days.¡±

    Back then, Shen Fanxing had said that they wouldn¡¯t leave tonight.

    She was waiting for Bo Ziyan to act up.

    However, as expected¡­

    He took out the foreign object and sewed the wound again. Because the target was clear, it didn¡¯t take too long.

    After leaving the emergency room, Yuan Huixin and Bo Chengjiang surrounded him again. When they found out that their son was fine, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    After experiencing two ups and downs, Yuan Huixin and Bo Chengjiang looked a few years older. Their faces were filled with vicissitudes.

    Bo Zitong had been disemboweled twice in the same ce. She had almost died. Now, she was hanging on by a thread and trying her best to survive.

    In the corridor, Bo Chengjiang¡¯s face darkened after chatting with the doctor.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason for my son¡¯s second surgery?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The doctor looked troubled, but he still told the truth. ¡°There are foreign objects left in the abdominal cavity. It¡¯s a bacterial infection.¡±

    ¡°What foreign object?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ a ball of stic film.¡±

    The doctor found an excuse and left. Bo Chengjiang stood rooted to the ground, the muscles on his face trembling violently.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    A roar sounded from the entire hospital and everyone was shocked.

    He wanted to settle scores with Shen Fanxing immediately!

    However, she had already returned to Ping Cheng City in the afternoon!

    Only then did he realize the strange smile that Shen Fanxing had given him before she left, and¡­

    Why did they leave in such a hurry!

    ¨C

    Ping Cheng, the manor of the Bo family.

    Bo Jinchuan had just washed Shen Fanxing and ced her on the bed when his phone rang.

    He plugged the hairdryer into the socket by the bed before answering the call.

    Shen Fanxing tugged at her wet hair, wanting to listen to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s conversation. However, Bo Jinchuan only said, ¡°Got it.¡± before hanging up.

    She threw her phone aside and sat down in front of Shen Fanxing.

    With a towel on herp, she looked up at Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxingy down obediently.

    He first adjusted the hairdryer to a warm wind for a while before adjusting it to the smallest wind. His warm hand brushed through her hair gently andfortably.

    ¡°Did the calle from Hong Kong?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she looked at the handsome man above her.

    Her beautiful eyes were dyed with the light in the room, and there was a hint of anticipation in her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t intend to mention this, but this seemed to be within her expectations. He was thinking of harvesting the fruits of herbor.

    How could he disappoint her?

    ¡°Bo Zitong just came out of the emergency room. In the same ce within 24 hours, she took out a stic film of a surgical gown from her stomach.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Really? Then he¡¯s really pitiful.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and his lips twitched.

    Little vixen.

    From the looks of it, rather than letting Bo Zitong die like that, it was better to let him live like this.

    ¨C

    She had recovered, but the injury on her foot had been inflicted by Bo Jinchuan for a week.

    She hugged him when she ate, when she went to the washroom, when she went for a walk¡­

    After lunch, Bo Jinchuan carried Shen Fanxing for a walk.

    Shen Fanxing squeezed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm and pressed his muscr chest.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to look at her, his voice slightly hoarse.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her hand and looked up at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not your barbell.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his eyes and stared at her smiling face. He pondered for two seconds before realization dawned on him.

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel it?¡±

    After saying that, he raised his eyebrows slightly and his dark eyes darkened.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, but I think so.¡±

    He had been hugging her for the past few days. The ¡®human-shaped barbell¡¯ had the effect of strengthening his body.

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and looked down at her.

    Shen Fanxing was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard.¡± His thin lips parted and closed twice. His low voice was warm.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Thank me properly. This is mostly my credit.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the pavilion and walked towards it.

    ¡°I have to thank you properly.¡±

    He carried Shen Fanxing and sat down in the pavilion, but he didn¡¯t put her down.

    Instead, she sat on hisp facing him.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and ced her hand on his shoulder. Just as she was about to speak, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lipsnded on hers.

    ¡°You¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971: It Wants to Thank You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s head was about to explode.

    Where did the word ¡®hard¡¯e from?

    Why was it like this now?

    Hard¡­ hard¡­

    Her thoughts paused for two seconds before she finally found the topic.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and said, ¡°I was saying that your muscles might have hardened!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bit her chin lightly and then pecked the spot where it hurt.

    ¡°Anyway, it hardened in the end.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes. Couldn¡¯t she be more stubborn?

    How embarrassing!

    Shen Fanxing looked outside and couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. We¡¯re outside now.¡±

    ¡°But it wants to thank you now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Updates by

    She didn¡¯t want to be thanked now. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll owe you first. In the future¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she bit her lips. Was she digging a hole for herself again?

    ¡°Owe?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse as he tugged at her hand.

    ¡°You think it doesn¡¯t like to owe others?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fair and soft hand touched the heat and outline of his hand. She blushed and asked anxiously, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she quite smart?

    She felt that she still had a lot of room for improvement in this aspect.

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to thank me. Why should I do it myself?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed helplessly and tugged at Shen Fanxing¡¯s pants.

    Shen Fanxing gasped and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t take it off¡­¡±

    ¡°How can I thank you properly if I don¡¯t take it off?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grabbed his hand and nted a kiss on his face. ¡°Not now. We¡¯re outside.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lifted his handsome face that was still fragrant from her kiss. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°But I can¡¯t go back to the way it is now. Help me get it out, okay?¡±

    His husky and sexy voice wasced with lust. It was obvious that he had done it on purpose to soften Shen Fanxing¡¯s body.

    A wave of fire surged from her body to her abdomen, almost causing her to lose her rationality.

    She looked down at her hand that was pressing on it. She paused and moved it again.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s breathing intensified as he released her hand.

    Shen Fanxing stopped again, but Bo Jinchuan kissed her.

    ¡°Be good, baby. Continue.¡±

    As his low and seductive voice fell, his warm lips and hot breath buried themselves in her neck.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and closed her eyes. She pressed her forehead against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s and reached her hand into his belt¡­

    At that moment, the kiss on her neck intensified¡­

    ¨C

    As the daughter-inw of her mother-inw, Lou Ruoyi went to the olddy¡¯s vi that night.

    Back then, Old Master refused to agree to her being with Bo Sichen. Even if he agreed, he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, he wanted to kidnap her son. Before she left with Bo Sichen, she had only told Old Lady Bo.

    The mother-inw and daughter-inw had a good rtionship. Although they had been away for many years, they still visited when they should.

    ¨C

    After Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing back to the house, he carried her to the washroom to wash her hands. When he came out, he ced Shen Fanxing on the sofa and grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and gave him a resentful look. ¡°You¡¯re still sore and numb¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan let out a low chuckle, his voice echoing in her ears.

    ¡°Only once.¡±

    She retracted her hand, but he held it tightly.

    ¡°Escape from what?¡±

    ¡°My¡­ hand is really sore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could hear the excitement in his voice and she felt uneasy.

    This was a public area with many people.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a good massage.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and lowered her head. From time to time, she would look at the man to observe his ¡®enemy situation¡¯.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes?¡±

    She had just taken a nce when the man¡¯s deep voice sounded. She subconsciously looked up to respond, but his handsome face was already pressing against her.

    After a long kiss, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice seemed to bewitch her as he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you continue to stare at it, I can¡¯t guarantee that it will want to respect you again!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red!

    Was this how respect was used?!

    Yournguage teacher is from outer space, right?!

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s shy and gentle expression, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again.

    With a bang, a bag was thrown on the sofa.

    The two of them paused for a moment. In the blink of an eye, they saw Lou Ruoyi, whom they had not seen for many days, standing at the side. She stood with her hands on her hips and red at the two people hugging intimately on the sofa.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Jinghang?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Should the two of them feel awkward?

    Before they could speak, Lou Ruoyi turned around and went upstairs to Bo Jinhang¡¯s room.

    Not long after, she returned to the living room. Her posture was swift and decisive.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Jinghang?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was already sitting on the sofa. Looking at Lou Ruoyi, she said softly,

    ¡°Jinghang went out after you went to look for Grandma. He hasn¡¯t returned.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that he slipped away the moment I left?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded.

    That was indeed the case. Back then, they were really running for their lives.

    At this moment, Old Master heard themotion and came downstairs. ¡°What happened? Why are you shouting?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s chest heaved violently. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Jinghang. This brat actually dared to get married behind our backs!¡±

    The old man red at him. ¡°What did you say?! Jinghang¡­ got married?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and looked at Bo Jinchuan. She knew it. So what if she hid it from him back then?

    She still knew when she came back.

    But from the looks of it¡­

    He seemed to be determined and didn¡¯t intend to bring Sang Yu back to meet her parents. So, he really didn¡¯t intend to acknowledge Sang Yu?

    ¡®Really?¡¯

    Lou Ruoyi had been fuming for a long time. Seeing that the Old Master¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good, her anger dissipated.

    She was angry because Bo Jinghang had hidden it from her. After all, it was a huge matter.

    If Old Master was angry, no one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°This brat better not let me catch him!¡±

    Then, she turned around and said, ¡°Fanxing,e with me.¡±

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972: When She Returned, The Entire City of Ping Cheng Was Alive</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Actually, Shen Fanxing could walk now. However, she couldn¡¯t dissuade Bo Jinchuan and was carried upstairs to his study.

    Back in the room, Lou Ruoyi took a deep breath.

    ¡°Do you know about Jinghang¡¯s marriage?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa and fell silent for two seconds.

    ¡°¡­ Before I answer your question, I want to ask you why you¡¯re angry about Jinghang¡¯s marriage?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and leaned against the solid wooden desk. ¡°He¡¯s my son. Why is he hiding his marriage from us? I still don¡¯t know if my daughter-inw is ugly or beautiful, round or t, sensible or smart¡­ Why are you asking me this?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Ah Chuan won¡¯t be with the eldest daughter of the Yuan family under everyone¡¯s expectations. Will all of you target Jinghang?¡±

    ¡°¡­Who said that everyone is looking forward to it?¡± Lou Ruoyi red at her.

    ¡°I might have misunderstood.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sangyu is very beautiful. She¡¯s slender, sensible and smart.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯ve indeed seen her before. What does she do? Where does she live? I¡¯ll go and visit her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I suggest not for the time being¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about why Jinghang isn¡¯t willing to tell you that he¡¯s married? Perhaps there are some things that even he doesn¡¯t know. When hees to his senses, take the initiative to bring her back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lou Ruoyi frowned.

    Updates by

    What was this brat up to?

    ¨C

    As she had to go to work, Shen Fanxing returned to the Luxury Emperor Hotel.

    Aftering down from the vi on the mountain, she went to thepany first.

    After settling some urgent work, she decided on some work details.

    Ever since she left at Old Master Shen¡¯s birthday banquet, the news of her feud with Yang Liwei, Shen Qianrou, Jiang Rongrong and the rest had spread like wildfire. She had been stuck at Stars International for a few days to see Shen Fanxing.

    For a few days, Shen Fanxing seemed to have vanished into thin air.

    There were even many people specting about the possibility of unnatural death.

    When someone saw Shen Fanxing entering Stars International today, they had already gathered around to investigate.

    The Shen family and the Su family¡¯s follow-up arrangements, as well as the weekly sales of the winning perfume, Firebird, had just been released. It had set a global sales record and crushed many international brands. There was no doubt that Zhi Qin Cosmetics had be the top brand in the country.

    There was also the matter of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s uing marriage and her engagement party.

    To the media, Shen Fanxing was not only a demoness, but also a woman full of treasures.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a beige suit and a caramel-colored windbreaker. Standing at the entrance of Stars International, she answered the reporters calmly.

    However, she skipped the matter of the Shen and Su families.

    ¡°The most important part of the sales of Firebird is our recognition and love for the product. Please rest assured that we will work harder in the future and not let you down. Of course, all the employees of Zhi Qin Cosmetics will work hard and seriously. Please wait for our celebration party.¡±

    ¡°CEO Xu¡¯s wedding is right in front of us. All we need to do is give our blessings. Thank you.¡±

    After answering two questions, she got into the car and left under the escort of her bodyguards.

    That neither servile nor overbearing, capable and decisive look was imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in wonder.

    ¡°Do you feel that CEO Shen is still the same CEO Shen?¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I mean, with her gone, there¡¯s less news. I feel that the entire Ping Cheng City is so boring. Now that I¡¯m back, I feel that the dying city has instantlye back to life.¡±

    ¡°I really want to see how strong she can be. Her status in the fragrance industry has already be a big shot that is difficult to surpass. Zhi Qin Cosmetics has also be famous! Then, shouldn¡¯t she start her ownpany?¡±

    Everyone looked at the tall building in front of them. It was majestic and magnificent.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a woman is managing such a bigpany.¡±

    ¡°The entertainmentpany will be lively in the future. With CEO Shen and the news, it feels like we¡¯re all relying on him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re our bread and butter. You¡¯ve given us so many magazines and media outlets. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Everyone roared withughter.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing returned to Luxury Emperor first.

    Bo Jinchuan had left thepany at thest minute. He must be busy with work and wouldn¡¯t be back early tonight.

    Shen Fanxing washed up briefly before chatting with Xu Qingzhi for a while. She kept her phone and looked at her watch before leaving with the two bags.

    She wanted to try her luck and knock on Sang Yu¡¯s door on the 14th floor, but the door really opened.

    Looking at Bo Jinhang¡¯s cold eyes and grim face, she raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re hiding, shouldn¡¯t you hide in a ce where none of us can find you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being blocked?¡±

    With that, she curled her lips and said, ¡°Or rather, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s blocked. When the timees, it can be justified.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Right? Who do I want to be right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him for a while before asking, ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, Sister-inw, you¡¯re back! Wanwan misses you!¡±

    A tender and adorable voice sounded. Shen Fanxing lowered her head and looked at Wanwan¡¯s soft face. Her dark eyes were as beautiful as ck ss beads and her heart softened.

    She bent down to carry Wanwan and smiled gently.

    ¡°Sister-inw misses Wanwan too.¡± She looked at the brightly lit house, but there was only Bo Jinhang and Wanwan at the door. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Wanwan, where did Sister go?¡±

    Wanwan was used to calling Sang Yu¡¯s mother and hearing others call her Sister Sang Yu, so she said naturally,

    ¡°Mommy went on a date with Uncle Gu!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu?¡± Shen Fanxing frowned at Bo Jinhang.

    The expression on his face turned even colder, and ayer of anger appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a handsome uncle. He bought Wanwan a lot of pizzas¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze from Bo Jinhang and smiled. ¡°Really? Does Wanwan like Uncle Gu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! I like it¡­ Ah! Alright, alright, my princess dress, the princess dress that Uncle Gu bought¡­ Don¡¯t ruin it¡­¡±

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973: I¡¯m Not a Pervert</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Yes, yes! I like it¡­ Ah! Alright, alright, my princess dress, the princess dress that Uncle Gu bought¡­ Don¡¯t ruin it¡­¡±

    At this moment, Wanwan had already been pulled out of Shen Fanxing¡¯s embrace by Bo Jinhang. Her face darkened.

    Wanwan¡¯s hands and feet iled in the air, her face full of frustration.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing went forward to catch Wanwan to prevent her from falling to the ground, but Bo Jinhang pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced the gifts she had prepared for Wanwan and Sang Yu at the door and said calmly,

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight then.¡±

    Bo Jinghang said quickly and mmed the door shut.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the door for a few seconds.

    She was used to Bo Jinghang¡¯s sloppy manner in the past, so she wasn¡¯t used to it now.

    But¡­ why did Sang Yu go on a date?

    Were these two really not nning to go together?

    Updates by

    She stayed where she was for a while before shaking her head gently and walking towards the lift.

    She pressed the up button and saw the elevator heading up from the sixth floor.

    She waited for a while before the elevator door opened. Indeed, Sang Yu was about toe out.

    When his indifferent face saw Shen Fanxing, he was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re back?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I brought gifts for you and Wanwan.¡± She pointed in the direction of her apartment.

    ¡°Thank you. Come in and have a seat. It¡¯s really been a few days.¡±

    ¡°No, Ah Chuan will probably be back soon. I¡¯ll go back and prepare some food.¡±

    ¡°Alright,e down if you have the chance.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and entered the lift.

    Before the elevator closed, Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across Sang Yu¡¯s clothes before the elevator closedpletely.

    Sang Yu entered the password and entered the house. When she walked past the porch, she saw the man on the sofa grabbing Wanwan and almost forcing her dress down.

    Wanwan couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    Stunned, she hurriedly ran forward and raised the bag in her hand to hit Bo Jinhang¡¯s head!

    After hitting her twice, he hurriedly picked Wanwan up and retreated to the side. He looked warily at the man who was covering his head on the sofa.

    Bo Jinghang rubbed his head and looked up at Sang Yu, who was carrying Wanwan.

    The ck windbreaker was unbuttoned, revealing a gray professional suit. Wanwan was in her arms. Because of her appearance, she was stunned for a moment before crying even harder.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, be good or bad¡­¡±

    Wanwan cried hard. Sang Yu patted her head gently and red at Bo Jinhang angrily.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang! You pervert!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face stiffened and his gaze swept across Wanwan. Two secondster, he reacted and his face fell.

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    Sang Yu continued to re at him. ¡°Then what did you do to Wanwan just now?¡±

    ¡°Take off your clothes!¡±

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. She red at him without blinking.

    Her attitude was clearly saying, ¡°You¡¯ve already admitted it yourself, so why are you still trying to deny it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Bo Jinghang felt that the more he spoke, the darker his expression became. Looking at her expression, he was speechless.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Sang Yu couldn¡¯t tolerate it. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be a pedophile!

    Unable to stand Sang Yu¡¯s cold words and the fact that she had returned after her date with Gu Zeyan, Bo Jinghang was furious.

    ¡°This is my f*cking home!¡±

    Sang Yu red at him for a long time. Hearing his words, she nodded. ¡°Okay, you shouldn¡¯t leave your home. If you want to leave, we¡¯ll leave!¡±

    As she spoke, she picked up her bag from Bo Jinhang¡¯s side and took out her phone to make a call.

    Bo Jinghang suddenly stood up from the sofa. When he saw the name Gu Zeyan on her screen, his jaw tightened and he snatched her phone away. After hanging up, he threw the phone aside.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s tall body exuded a rare intimidating aura. The coldness was mixed with anger and his voice trembled.

    ¡°Why? Have I be dispensable after seducing my ex-boyfriend?¡±

    Sang Yu looked at him coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused. ¡°¡­So you admit it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t admit. You were the one who came up with the idea for me. You¡¯re the one who keeps asking about my progress with him every day! Don¡¯t you just want to get rid of me? Coincidentally, I don¡¯t want to live under the same roof as a pervert!¡±

    After saying that, she took her bag and was about to leave when Bo Jinghang grabbed her arm. He quickly lifted Wanwan out of Sang Yu¡¯s arms and ced her on the ground. Then, he flung her onto the sofa.

    He bent down and pressed Sang Yu¡¯s struggling shoulder with one hand and pinched her chin with the other.

    ¡°Admit that I¡¯m dispensable? Have you forgotten why you schemed against me back then? I¡¯ve already pierced through your membrane. After paying such a huge price, it has be dispensable so quickly. Do you think too cheaply of yourself? Or did you spend a few yuan just to make up for it?¡±

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    With a crisp sound, Bo Jinhang¡¯s face was pped by Sang Shu.

    He was stunned for a moment as his dark eyes slowly looked at the woman under him. His cold expression was sinister. He was like a wild beast that was ready to attack at any moment, but what he saw was Sang Yu¡¯s red eyes.

    Even though she tried her best to endure it, the grievance in her heart was still disyed on her face.

    The coldness in his eyes dissipated. Not only were her eyes red, but her clear eyes were also filled with tears.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, I¡¯m telling the truth, aren¡¯t I? Why are you so angry? Or do you want me to say that you¡¯re indispensable and you¡¯re the most indispensable man in my life?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s first sentence confused Bo Jinhang, but the second sentence made his heart skip a beat.

    Indispensable¡­

    The most indispensable man in her life?

    Before he could speak, Sang Yu nodded and said sarcastically,

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How can you not be happy after satisfying your male ego?¡±

    He frowned and suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. To be precise, he felt that Sang Yu was right.

    ¡®Right.¡¯

    Which man could stand being called dispensable by a woman?

    Of course it was vanity.

    After some thought, heposed himself and let go of Sang Yu¡¯s chin. He lowered his long legs and was about to get up.

    However, his grip on her shoulders loosened before he pressed her down again. His tall figure approached her again.

    Sang Yu was confined again, unable to move.

    Sang Yu looked at him warily.

    Bo Jinghang was also looking at her. His dark eyes were not as scary as before, and he had restrained his aura. His voice was less hostile, and his breathnded on her face.

    ¡°Take back your words! I¡¯m not a pervert.¡±

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974: So Soft</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Take back your words! I¡¯m not a pervert.¡±

    Sang Yu frowned tightly. ¡°If you¡¯re not a pervert, what did you do to Wanwan just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m undressing her!¡±

    ¡°Why did you take off your clothes?!¡±

    ¡°Her clothes are ruined?¡±

    ¡°Why are your clothes damaged?!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°So be it. Why is Wanwan crying so sadly?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinhang didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he didn¡¯t like Wanwan¡¯s clothes because Gu Zeyan had bought them, so he had deliberately damaged them and forced them off.

    Was he crazy to tell her this?

    Seeing his cold expression, Sang Yu pushed Bo Jinhang away with a straight face and flipped to the side of the sofa. Wanwan was waiting with her eyes wide open. There were still tears in her eyes as she looked at the man and woman who were ¡°cuddling and quarreling¡±.

    She didn¡¯t know if they were loving each other or fighting fiercely.

    Although she was sad that her favorite princess dress was ruined, she didn¡¯t want to fight with her mother.

    Updates by

    Seeing Wanwan¡¯s innocent and adorable look, Sang Yu didn¡¯t know if she should cry orugh.

    Actually, after calming down, she didn¡¯t care why Bo Jinhang forced Wanwan to take off her clothes.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about Wanwan, but¡­ she¡­

    She believed that Bo Jinghang was not that kind of person.

    From the start, it was just an instinctive reaction.

    He pulled Wanwan into his embrace and wiped the tears from her eyes.

    ¡°Alright Wanwan, stop crying.¡±

    Wanwan looked at her in confusion. She blinked her big eyes and asked innocently,

    ¡°Mommy, are you arguing with Xingxing?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered as she smiled and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But you were so fierce just now¡­¡± Sang Yu said as her eyes reddened again. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t quarrel with Xingxing¡­¡±

    Sang Yu nodded lightly. ¡°He bullied Wanwan until she cried. Mommy is helping you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t fight. You have to love each other.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wanwan trembled and took a deep breath before saying,

    ¡°If you ruin Wanwan¡¯s princess dress, I can get you topensate Wanwan with a more beautiful princess dress, but you can¡¯t quarrel with me. Alright, will you buy me a princess dress?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at the kitten-like little thing. Her big eyes were red and she looked aggrieved. His heart softened.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll buy it for you. Not only is it beautiful, but I¡¯ll also buy a lot.¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s big eyes lit up instantly. Her grape-like eyes sparkled and she looked exceptionally beautiful.

    ¡°Really? Are you really going to buy Wanwan many beautiful princess dresses?¡±

    ¡°Yes, really.¡± Bo Jinghang nodded with his hands in his pockets.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a princess dress? What was going on?

    Sang Yu sat at the side without saying anything. Wanwan pped her hands happily and said happily,

    ¡°Yes, yes. Then Wanwan won¡¯t be angry with Xingxing anymore. So Xingxing and Mommy, hug each other.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    What kind of logic was that?

    Why wasn¡¯t Wanwan angry? They were the ones who needed a hug.

    Wanwan ran to Sang Yu and tugged at her, but she couldn¡¯t move her.

    ¡°Mommy, get up.¡±

    Seeing Sang Yu¡¯s red face, she stood up and was pulled to Bo Jinhang by Wanwan.

    ¡°Okay, okay, hug Mommy.¡±

    Sang Yu felt awkward and looked up at Bo Jinghang.

    Bo Jinghang was also looking down at her with a calm expression. His eyes were dark and unreadable.

    Sang Yu reached out to tuck her hair behind her ears ufortably. Her fair skin could be seen clearly under the light, and her skin was so delicate that no pores could be seen.

    The change in attitude was too drastic. Sang Yu felt ufortable being stared at by Bo Jinhang, so she turned to Wanwan and said,

    ¡°¡­ Wanwan, Mommy didn¡¯t quarrel with Xingxing, so I don¡¯t need a hug¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? Can we only hug when we quarrel?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Looking at Sang Yu¡¯s stiff face, Bo Jinhang smiled.

    ¡°No, Wanwan, hugging is a shameful thing. Wanwan is still young, you can¡¯t watch¡­¡±

    ¡°No, there are many uncles and aunties outside. Not only can I hug them, but I can also kiss them. Wanwan doesn¡¯t find them embarrassing at all¡­ If hugging is embarrassing, then I¡¯ll hug and kiss them¡­¡±

    Sang Yu closed her eyes helplessly. She didn¡¯t know who this little guy had inherited his stubbornness and dominance.

    If she didn¡¯t do anything today, Wanwan would probably waste time with her.

    Sighing, she quickly called out to Bo Jinghang before taking a few steps closer to him.

    Standing in front of Bo Jinghang, Sang Yu looked at his broad chest. She bit her lips and blushed.

    Bo Jinghang stood rooted to the ground and looked down at the top of Sang Yu¡¯s head. The light shone on it, revealing her fair forehead.

    ¡°Mommy, hurry up¡­¡± Wanwan urged from behind.

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes shed before she stepped forward and pressed her face against Bo Jinhang¡¯s chest. Her strong heartbeat sounded from his chest and her body exuded a faint fragrance.

    The moment Sang Yu approached him, Bo Jinhang felt as if his heart had been knocked.

    Then, he felt the woman reach out and hug his waist.

    His tall and straight body stiffened slightly. He knew that she smelled good all day long. Now that they were so close, she was soft and fragrant¡­

    The first thing that shed across her mind was what happened after she fed Wanwan. Her Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    Looking over Sang Yu¡¯s shoulder at the little fellow who was looking up at them, he raised an eyebrow.

    Little Wanwan immediately covered her eyes with her hands before turning around and hiding behind the sofa.

    A few secondster, Sang Yu felt that it was enough and wanted to leave Bo Jinhang¡¯s arms. However, Bo Jinhang¡¯s hand suddenly reached out and wrapped around her slender waist.

    Sang Yu¡¯s face was red as she pulled away from him and red at him.

    Bo Jinghang looked nonchnt as he raised an eyebrow and looked at her calmly. ¡°Wanwan said that there¡¯s a kiss.¡±

    His face was calm, but his voice was hoarse.

    ¡°No need.¡± Sang Yu rejected with a red face.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to disappoint Wanwan.¡±

    As Bo Jinghang spoke, he hugged Sang Yu tightly. His gazended on her pink and moist lips. When Sang Yu sensed his intentions and wanted to cover her lips, his tall body pressed down on her with his handsome face.

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes widened and her body stiffened. She stood rooted to the ground.

    How soft.

    That was what Bo Jinghang thought.

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975: Going to Work</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Sang Yu was in a daze. Bo Jinghang hadpletely followed the path of a ¡°viin¡±. Without experiencing much, the tip of his tongue easily pried open her unguarded teeth.

    When his warm and moist breath filled her mouth, Sang Yu finally snapped back to reality. Her eyes flickered and she suddenly gasped heavily. She reached out to push Bo Jinghang¡¯s chest.

    The result was that the grip on her waist tightened and the kiss deepened. The tip of her tongue curled around every inch of her mouth. It was so hot that it wanted to burn her from the inside out.

    The two of them panted heavily.

    When she finally felt that it was about time to let go, the woman¡¯s face was already slightly swollen. Her pink skin had turned red, and the moistness emitted a charming luster.

    Sang Yu panted and looked up at him angrily.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disappoint Wanwan.¡± Bo Jinghang let go of her and took two steps back. His expression was calm and for a moment, a look of disgust shed across his dark eyes.

    Sang Yu pursed her lips tightly. Her heart felt like it had been pierced by a thin needle.

    She bit her lips and smiled bitterly.

    How could the second young master of the Bo Consortium be interested in a woman who had given birth?

    Just now, it was only for Wanwan.

    Her lips curled and there was no expression on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself in the future. Wanwan is still a child. If she doesn¡¯t like this, I have another way tofort her.¡±

    ¡°Console?¡± Bo Jinghang chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s satisfied.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°¡­¡± Sang Yu bit her lips and took a deep breath, intending to ignore him.

    She turned around and saw that Wanwan wasn¡¯t standing on the spot. She was squatting obediently behind the sofa with her hands covering her eyes.

    She curled her lips lightly, and the pressure in her heart dissipated.

    She went forward and hugged Wanwan. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mommy will bring you to shower and sleep.¡±

    Wanwan widened her eyes and turned around from Sang Yu¡¯s embrace. She ced her head on Sang Yu¡¯s shoulder and looked at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re done kissing so quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang wondered if the kiss this child was referring to was really a simple kiss.

    Then, she shook her head. Of course, she was too young to know much.

    He was so ¡®innocent¡¯ with Sang Yu that she didn¡¯t even have the chance to be influenced by him¡­

    Her thoughts stopped and her face darkened.

    Staring at Sang Yu¡¯s back as she carried Wanwan away, he suddenly said,

    ¡°You¡¯re back sote today. Are you on a date?¡±

    Sang Yu stopped in her tracks and nodded.

    A few days ago, Bo Jinhang had been asking about her and Gu Zeyan¡¯s progress. Now that he was back, he had the habit of asking her this every day.

    He was anxious to get rid of her. She knew very well that she was the one who forced him to marry her. She only wanted to stabilize her position in thepany.

    The two of them seemed to have reached an agreement.

    Hence, Sang Yu didn¡¯t think that Bo Jinghang¡¯s question was too much.

    However, Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened slightly. He sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re going on a date with a man dressed like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that not only will you fail to make Gu Zeyan stay, but he will also hate you?¡±

    His tone sounded as if he was really worried that Gu Zeyan would go back on his word and give up on getting back together with Sang Yu. However, he would continue to pester her.

    Sang Yu lowered her head to look at her simple windbreaker and rigid business attire. She took a deep breath and said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Then, he carried Wanwan upstairs.

    Bo Jinghang stood rooted to the ground and frowned at Sang Yu¡¯s slender figure.

    What the hell?

    What¡­ should she pay attention to?

    ¨C

    Bo Jinghang was a man who loved to eat.

    He rejected all snacks and desserts. He liked to eat three meals a day. If the food wasn¡¯t good, he would eat less. If the food was good, he would eat more. That was why she couldn¡¯t tell how much he ate.

    It was just the appetite that a tall man like him should have.

    Unlike Bo Jinchuan, who ate exquisitely and simply.

    Sang Yu¡¯s culinary skills weren¡¯t that good and she could barely eat. However, Bo Jinghang loved Northern cuisine and she wasn¡¯t proficient in it. There were mostly frozen dumplings and noodles in the fridge.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinghang appeared in the dining room at the usual time in the morning.

    Sang Yu walked out with the noodles. He had already sat down.

    Sang Yu nced at him and ced the noodles in front of him. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating without a word.

    Sang Yu had a small appetite. After drinking a bowl of porridge, she put down her chopsticks and left her seat.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t mind. It was normal.

    They ate, changed, and went to work.

    It was a boring process that would never change.

    After finishing the bowl of noodles, the people who usually went out to work had not done anything.

    Pushing the empty bowls and chopsticks away, he stood up, pulled out a chair, and walked out of the dining room to go upstairs.

    When he reached Sang Yu¡¯s room, he was about to knock when the door was suddenly opened.

    Bo Jinghang lowered his gaze and his hand froze in mid-air. His dark eyes moved slightly before he froze.

    In front of her was an exquisite and slender figure. She was wearing a pink and gray woolen dress and a knitted sweater of the same color.

    Her skirt reached her knees, revealing a pair of fair and straight calves. In this cold autumn, it was too easy to attract attention.

    Her hair, which was usually tied up simply, was now let down. Her brown hair was past her shoulders and there was a strand on her left shoulder. It was obvious that she had taken care of it meticulously.

    Her honey-colored hair and clothes made her face look fairer and brighter. She had also put on exquisite light makeup today. The woman, who usually only wore light fruit powder lipstick, had also put on eye-catching lipstick. It was bright and shiny.

    There was a four-leaf clover crystal earring on each of her ears. The pendant on the ne was of the same design.

    In the past, it was just simple earrings. As for the ne, he had never seen it before.

    And now, she had castrated herself from head to toe.

    She was sweet and sexy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinghang was silent, Sang Yu asked calmly. Thinking of Wanwan, who was still asleep, she walked out and closed the door gently.

    A faint fragrance wafted from her body to Bo Jinhang¡¯s nose before lingering around his heart and lungs.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bo Jinghang¡¯s gaze lingered on her as he asked calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±

    Seeing that he had nothing serious to ask, Sang Yu said lightly and walked towards the stairs.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face turned cold.

    Dressed for work?

    Was she nning to seduce Gu Zeyan in thepany?

    [I¡¯ve asked for leave in the book review section and I¡¯ve also tagged the group. Muah~ I¡¯ll definitely make up for what I owe.]

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976: Special Fetish</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Her slender figure slowly left his side. Bo Jinghang stood rooted to the ground, looking a little stunned.

    When she came back to her senses, Sang Yu had already gone downstairs.

    Bo Jinghang frowned and walked down the stairs casually with his hands in his pockets.

    Sang Yu was standing in the corridor at the door. She had just opened the door when the nanny stood at the door with two bags in her hands. The two of them were talking.

    When Bo Jing walked down, he heard Sang Yu¡¯s gentle voice telling the nanny that she was in trouble. The nanny hurriedly smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wanwan is very obedient and cute.¡±

    Perhaps Sang Yu was grateful for the nanny¡¯s hard work and effort.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t take it seriously and followed her.

    The nanny greeted him before entering the kitchen with two bags of vegetables.

    Sang Yu turned to look at Bo Jinhang. Seeing that he was looking at her, she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t go out.

    ¡°Regardingst night¡­ when you forcefully took off Wanwan¡¯s dress, I misunderstood you¡­ uh¡­ misunderstood that you have a special fetish. Um¡­ sorry.¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned. Recalling what happenedst night, he felt furious.

    Special fetish?

    To Wanwan?

    Updates by

    Damn it!

    What was this damn woman thinking?

    Seeing that Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t look too good, Sang Yu opened the door and walked out.

    Bo Jinghang looked at her slender back and felt a little stifled.

    Did she have to dress so gorgeously for work?

    Did he have to be so obvious?

    ¨C

    The moment Sang Yu arrived at thepany, she received stunned gazes. A bold employee even went up to her and praised,

    ¡°Director Sang, you¡¯re so beautiful today. Do you have an important date with CEO Gu today?¡±

    Sang Yu smiled and her gazended on the tall and handsome man beside the elevator.

    He was looking at her, his gentle eyes shining with obvious surprise.

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered and she pursed her lips. ¡°Every date is important, right?¡±

    The two female employees smiled ambiguously. ¡°Director Sang really likes CEO Gu.¡±

    Her voice was not low and she happened to walk in front of Gu Zeyan. She was obviously trying to please him.

    Standing in front of Gu Zeyan, Sang Yu nodded at him lightly. ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Her expression was too natural and there was nothing coy about her.

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    Gu Zeyan kept staring at her. Although he was smiling and his voice was gentle, he still felt a little disappointed and helpless.

    Although she had promised to try again with him, he could tell that she had been trying her best to be with him.

    Previously, when she saw him, she would usually lower her long eyshes and look shy. After a long time, she wouldugh and y. The smile on her face was bright and natural, and it was not difficult to tell that she liked and admired him.

    But now, her expression and attitude couldn¡¯t be any more natural. Was this a good sign?

    It wasn¡¯t.

    She was natural to everyone.

    To her, he was no longer that special existence.

    Although she was sad, she had hurt her first.

    But he only wanted to be with her now.

    Even if he used material conditions to trap her by his side.

    Only then would he have the chance to make up for everything he owed her.

    ¡°You look beautiful today.¡±

    Gu Zeyan looked at her and said generously. His warm face and low and maic voice were the most attractive.

    Sang Yu looked down at her clothes and the image of Bo Jinhang standing at her door not long ago shed across her mind.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said calmly. The elevator doors opened and the two of them entered the private elevator.

    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll reserve a table in advance.¡±

    The elevator door closed and Gu Zeyan spoke softly.

    Sang Yu thought for a while. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten the specialties of the south. Suzhou cuisine is ready.¡±

    Gu Zeyan nodded. ¡°¡­Why haven¡¯t you eaten southern food for a long time? Are you used to eating northern food?¡±

    There were huge differences between the north and south. Other than climate, there was only taste.

    It was surprising that a southerner hadn¡¯t eaten southern food for a long time.

    Sang Yu paused and reached out to brush her hair. ¡°¡­Yes, I didn¡¯t eat much. There¡¯s nothing to be used to. I just need to fill my stomach.¡±

    Gu Zeyan chuckled lightly. He knew the appetites of women. In addition, Sang Yu was someone who focused on her work and didn¡¯t seem to care much about food.

    He sized her up and indeed reached out to hold her hand.

    Sang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to retract her hand instinctively, but he pulled her in front of him.

    Gu Zeyan pinched her wrist. ¡°You¡¯re as thin as a stick. I¡¯ll try my best to fatten you up.¡±

    ¡°No need. You won¡¯t look good if you¡¯re fat.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll look good when you¡¯re fat, just like before.¡± Gu Zeyan smiled gently.

    Sang Yu¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly.

    Gu Zeyan seemed to have thought of something and loosened his grip on Sang Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office to look for it first. I¡¯ll send it to you for referenceter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t talk much before Sang Yu led them to talk about work.

    ¨C

    After work, Bo Jinghang returned home on time.

    Wanwan, who was watching cartoons on the sofa, heard themotion and ran to the door. She jumped and spread her arms, saying happily,

    ¡°Xingxing, you¡¯re back. Give me a hug!¡±

    She was a child and had long forgotten about Bo Jinghang¡¯s ¡°beast behavior¡±st night.

    Bo Jinghang picked Wanwan up out of habit and ced his hands under her armpits. He raised her up and shook her body.

    ¡°Little Fatty.¡±

    When Wanwan heard that, she frowned. ¡°Wanwan isn¡¯t fat! Mommy said Wanwan is very slim!¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered and pulled Wanwan into his embrace. He supported her butt with his arm and carried the child skillfully.

    As he changed his shoes, he provoked Little Wanwan. ¡°She was afraid that you would cry and lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t lie to me. Uncle Gu also said that I¡¯m beautiful!¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused and said with a straight face,

    ¡°Stay away from that Uncle Gu in the future. He¡¯s a bad person, so he¡¯s lying to you, okay?¡±

    ¡°But he gave me a princess dress? And he¡¯s very gentle to Mommy¡­¡±

    Warm oil your sister!

    ¡°That¡¯s because he wants to be your stepfather, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a stepfather?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was silent for a while before saying,

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a big bad wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. When your mother isn¡¯t by your side, it will suddenly turn into a wolf and eat you!¡±

    Bo Jinhang¡¯s words were terrifying and emotional, scaring Wanwan into hugging his neck tightly.

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977: He Said He Missed Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinhang¡¯s words were terrifying and emotional, scaring Wanwan into hugging his neck tightly.

    ¡°The big bad wolf is so scary. Wanwan doesn¡¯t like the big bad wolf.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s good that you like me. I¡¯ll buy more beautiful princess dresses.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Wanwan loves shopping.¡±

    Bo Jinghang smiled and sessfully received a kiss from Little Meatball.

    After ying with Wanwan in the living room for a while, the auntie shouted for dinner.

    When she saw the two bowls on the dining table, she ced Wanwan on the chair and looked down at her watch. It was time for dinner.

    Auntie Chen brought out a bowl of soup and ced it in the middle of the dining table.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sang Yu? Isn¡¯t sheing back tonight?¡±

    Aunt Chen had been here for a long time. She could tell that there was something unusual between the husband and wife.

    The current era was different from their era. After seeing so much, they weren¡¯t surprised anymore.

    Hearing the man¡¯s question, she nodded naturally. ¡°Yes, Madam said this morning that she won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight. She didn¡¯t let me prepare her portion.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re noting back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She told me to wait for her toe back. If she doesn¡¯te back tonight, I¡¯ll stay here for the night.¡±

    Updates by

    It was only then that Bo Jinghang recalled the conversation he had with Aunt Chen at the entrance this morning.

    But didn¡¯t he usuallye back to take care of the children first?

    Why didn¡¯t he let Aunt Chen leave today?

    And¡ª

    Noting back?

    At this thought, his phone rang.

    It was Sang Yu.

    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡±

    He was about to ask her what she meant when Sang Yu¡¯s calm voice sounded.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m having dinner outside tonight. I have a movie to watch after that. If it¡¯s toote¡­¡±

    Sang Yu fell silent for a few seconds before saying,

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Wanwan has showered and slept tonight. I¡¯ve asked Auntie Chen for help. You should rest early.¡±

    Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes slightly. His voice was cold, but there was still a hint of mockery. ¡°From the sound of it, there should be a drastic improvement between the two of you tonight?¡±

    Sang Yu looked at Gu Zeyan, who was striding towards her, and hung up.

    The car door opened and Gu Zeyan got into the driver¡¯s seat. He turned to look at Sang Yu, who had just put away her phone.

    ¡°Are you calling Wanwan?¡± He started the car and asked gently.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Sang Yu replied softly. She reached out to stroke her hair and looked ahead calmly as the car drove into the traffic.

    Bo Jinghang hung up and ced his fingers on the clean table. He stood quietly for a few seconds before throwing his phone aside and pulling out a chair.

    Auntie Chen brought Wanwan a small spoon and asked hurriedly, ¡°Master, are you sure Madam will be back tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Eating out?

    A movie?

    Noting back?

    She picked up her chopsticks to pick up the sweet and sour pork ribs, but the chopsticks broke in mid-air.

    When Auntie Chen saw the pair of chopsticks, her heart skipped a beat.

    However, the man didn¡¯t seem to have much of an expression.

    She hurried into the kitchen and handed a pair of chopsticks to Bo Jinghang carefully. Then, she sat beside Wanwan and coaxed her to eat.

    Aunt Chen was from the north and the dishes she cooked were all authentic.

    Tonight¡¯s dinner suited Bo Jinhang¡¯s taste. He had to eat at least two bowls of rice.

    When Wanwan was about to finish her bowl of rice, there was still more than half of it left.

    ¡°Okay, okay. You¡¯re eating so slowly.¡±

    Even Wanwan had noticed Bo Jinhang¡¯s abnormality, let alone Aunt Chen.

    ¡°Master, is¡­ the food not to your liking?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked up at her and saw the understanding and sympathy in her eyes. He frowned and said,

    ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    With that, she picked up the bowl and finished half of the rice.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the three bowls of rice to be finished. The dishes on the table were almost finished.

    Carrying Wanwan to the sofa in the living room, Wanwan sat on Bo Jinhang¡¯sp and looked at him with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re so capable. You actually ate so much.¡±

    Yes, he was good at everything!

    His stomach felt bloated, and the contents of his stomach felt as though they had not been digested. It made him ufortable.

    Auntie Chen came out after cleaning up the kitchen. Seeing Wanwan watching television obediently in Bo Jinhang¡¯s arms, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Bo Jinghang asked Auntie Chen to go back.

    After all, he was the master. Auntie Chen nodded and left.

    Wanwan sat on Bo Jinhang¡¯sp and leaned her back against his chest. Her small body would bulge from time to time.

    After a few times, Wanwan was getting impatient.

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t push me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You heartless girl. Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m feeling terrible?¡±

    With that, he nudged Wanwan again.

    Wanwan turned around from his embrace, her big eyes full of innocence.

    ¡°Are you feeling well?¡±

    Bo Jinghang burped again and Wanwan¡¯s hand on his stomach felt the strength.

    This stomach had been pushing against her just now.

    Bo Jinghang lowered his gaze and stared at her innocent and cute face.

    ¡°Yes, I feel terrible. I can¡¯t take good care of you now. Call your mother and ask her toe back to apany you.¡±

    Wanwan frowned and said, ¡°Mommy has worked hard¡­ I can¡¯t trouble you¡­¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Bo Jinghang worriedly and said,

    ¡°Are you feeling terrible? Do you want Mommy toe back and take care of you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang burped again.

    She picked up her phone and handed it to Wanwan. ¡°Call her and tell her that you miss her.¡±

    Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t miss Mommy¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    ¨C

    Walking out of the restaurant with Gu Zeyan, Sang Yu¡¯s face was a little red and her head was clear, but her feet felt light.

    Her final n tonight was not to go back. As for what would happen naturally, she wasn¡¯t confident that she would be willing to have sex with Gu Zeyan.

    Previously, she did love him. She thought that she could fall in love with him again, but she realized¡­

    She couldn¡¯t do it.

    He was the one who had given up on her and chosen to leave her when she needed help the most.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have¡­

    She would not have anything to do with Bo Jinhang¡­

    She couldn¡¯t do it willingly, so she drank a little.

    It was a strong drink.

    After that, she waited for the alcohol to evaporate before going home with Gu Zeyan.

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978: He¡¯s Dead</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    During the movie, she waited for the alcohol to evaporate before going home with Gu Zeyan.

    As for what would happen in the end, she would let nature take its course.

    Gu Zeyan followed beside her. He held her hand and led her carefully towards the car.

    Sang Yu looked down at Gu Zeyan¡¯s hand on her wrist and followed him silently.

    Joy and sorrow lingered in her heart. She tried her best to recall the sweet past when she was with Gu Zeyan, but all the beautiful memories were scattered by the scene of him hugging another woman and rejecting her. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t concentrate.

    That time, she had put down all her pride.

    In the end, the man who had been gentle and protective of her for a long time had ruthlessly trampled on her pride and dignity.

    It was as if he was waiting for the right moment to deliver the fatal blow to her.

    How could she be with him without any grudges?

    Fortunately, she had a motive.

    She wanted the shares in his hands.

    She didn¡¯t love him anymore, but she could get what she wanted from him.

    It was worth it.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Updates by

    Standing by the car, Gu Zeyan lowered his head to look at her, his voice full of concern.

    Sang Yu looked up and shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Seeing her official smile, bitterness shed across Gu Zeyan¡¯s eyes.

    However, she quickly retracted her gaze and opened the door to the passenger seat.

    ¡°¡­ Get in the car. Let¡¯s go to the movies.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sang Yu obeyed, but her phone rang first.

    She paused and took out her phone.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, can youe back quickly?¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s childish voice sounded from the receiver. Sang Yu frowned and nced at Gu Zeyan before turning to walk to the side.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°Xingxing is sick. He looks really unwell. Come back and take care of him¡­¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandma Chen here? Call her Grandma Chen¡­¡±

    ¡°But Grandma Chen has already left¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sang Yu frowned. ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Bo Jinghang turned on the speaker when he called Sang Yu. When he heard Sang Yu¡¯s question, he immediately leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes.

    Wanwan turned to look at him and saw that he had already closed his eyes. She was so frightened that she started crying.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy,e back quickly. I¡¯m dying¡­ Boohoo¡­ Boohoo¡­¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched again. Hearing Wanwan¡¯s heartbreaking cries, her heart tightened.

    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will go back now!¡±

    After hanging up, she hurried to Gu Zeyan¡¯s side before she could even stuff her phone into her bag.

    ¡°I have to go home quickly. Bo Jinghang is sick. Wanwan is scared¡­¡±

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t stand Wanwan¡¯s cries. She rarely cried, especially now that she was sensible. She was so obedient that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Now that she was crying so sadly, how could her heart not ache?

    Gu Zeyan didn¡¯t hesitate. When he saw Sang Yu getting into the car, he followed suit and drove away.

    Just as the car stopped downstairs, Sang Yu opened the door and ran out.

    Gu Zeyan extinguished the car and unbuckled his seatbelt. Sang Yu had already run into the living room.

    She got out of the car and saw two people walking towards her.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Sang Yu, who had left in a hurry. Puzzled, she turned to Bo Jinchuan and asked,

    ¡°Sangyu¡­ what happened?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Gu Zeyan, who was standing in front of the car.

    She didn¡¯t speak and her expression was calm. However, her dark eyes looked at him calmly and the aura she exuded seemed to be waiting for him to answer.

    Shen Fanxing followed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze and waited for an answer.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang is sick and Wanwan is crying badly. Sang Yu is worried.¡±

    Gu Zeyan said calmly.

    Bo Jinchuan was the CEO of the Bo Consortium. He held great power and controlled the life and death of the entire corporation.

    Shen Fanxing was the CEO of Stars International and the most popr perfumer.

    Both of them were well-known.

    Although Bo Jinchuan had always lived in seclusion and kept a low profile, he was Bo Jinhang¡¯s brother after all. It was impossible for him not to know.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect these two legendary figures to¡­ be together in private.

    Hearing Gu Zeyan¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and her gazended on him for two seconds.

    Her waist suddenly tightened and she was pulled into someone¡¯s embrace.

    She could sense the aura of the person beside her. It was a hint of jealousy.

    This man was really too domineering.

    However, she didn¡¯t retract her gaze from Gu Zeyan. She stood calmly beside Bo Jinchuan and asked,

    ¡°Is Sang Yu so anxious because Bo Jingxing is sick or because Wanwan is crying?¡±

    Gu Zeyan smiled bitterly.

    Yes, this question had troubled him all the way.

    Along the way, he had wanted to ask countless times, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. He didn¡¯t want to hear the answer.

    He felt ufortable saying that he was worried about Bo Jinghang.

    He would think that he was lying if he said that he was worried about Wanwan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe they¡¯re both worried.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. If Jinghang isn¡¯t sick, Wanwan won¡¯t cry and Sangyu won¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡±

    In conclusion, it was all because Bo Jinghang was sick.

    Gu Zeyan looked up at Shen Fanxing. He could tell that she wanted to tell him something.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Wanwan is Xiaoyu¡¯s sister.¡±

    After saying that, she got into the car.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow.

    At this time, Sang Yu had already gone upstairs. He had yet to receive a call, which meant that Bo Jinhang was fine.

    It seemed that Sang Yu didn¡¯t need him tonight.

    He started the car and drove away.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into the living room.

    ¡°Do you know what that person meant?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    His slender fingers pressed the button and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded.

    ¡°Wanwan is only Sang Yu¡¯s sister and not her and Jinghang¡¯s daughter, so there¡¯s no need for them to be together. And Wanwan¡¯s reliance and love for Jinghang can be nurtured by him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I see. In that case, that man wants to pursue Sang Yu?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°She¡¯s my brother¡¯s wife.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly.

    Look at how protective she was.

    She could only bully Bo Jinhang and no one else could.

    Bo Jinchuan entered the elevator and pressed the button for the 16th floor. Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    (Bo Jinghang: You two heartless people, why didn¡¯t you show up when you knew I was sick?)

    (Bo Jinchuan & Shen Fanxing: I won¡¯t die.)

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979: Wolf Brother-inw</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinghang was a little pretentious to begin with. Wanwan put down the phone and cried sadly. Bo Jinghang hurriedly opened his eyes and carried Wanwan onto his stomach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright¡­ Are you dead¡­¡±

    Wanwan reached out to wipe her eyes.

    ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet.¡± Bo Jinghang burped and ced Wanwan¡¯s hand on his stomach.

    ¡°You have indigestion here. Rub it for me.¡±

    Wanwan burped as she cried. She grabbed Bo Jinhang¡¯s shirt with her little hand and scratched it twice. ¡°¡­You won¡¯t die if you rub it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ But you¡¯re not rubbing, you¡¯re scratching.¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s eyes were red from crying. She rubbed Bo Jinhang¡¯s stomach and chatted with him.

    Bo Jinghang really didn¡¯t know what to say to Wanwan.

    ¡°Look at your biological sister. Do you know that you¡¯re still young? Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡±

    Wanwan pouted unhappily.

    ¡°Mommy¡­ work¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang red at her and said sternly,

    Updates by

    ¡°That¡¯s your sister. Don¡¯t call her that. No matter what, we¡¯re married. If you call her Mom, what am I? I don¡¯t want to wear your green hat!¡±

    Wanwan pouted.

    ¡°Okay, okay¡­ You don¡¯t like Wanwan¡­¡±

    Who would like a walking cuckold?

    ¡°Wanjie is so cute¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at her. Her big eyes were filled with grievance. What a foul!

    ¡°Do you think Wanwan is disobedient¡­¡±

    Her grape-like eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Wanwan can be more obedient¡­ Can you not want Mama and Wanwan¡­¡±

    Tears rolled down her cheeks as she spoke. She lowered her head and continued massaging Bo Jinghang¡¯s stomach.

    Her obedient and pitiful look made one¡¯s heart soften.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want you. Why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want you and your mother!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Bo Jinghang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wanwan blinked her big eyes and looked at him worriedly.

    Bo Jinghang took a deep breath and tapped his face. ¡°Come, give me a kiss. I won¡¯t lie.¡±

    Wanwan blinked her big eyes and climbed from Bo Jinghang¡¯s stomach to his chest. Her soft hands cupped his face.

    ¡°Slurp¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ª¡±

    ¡°Moo¡ª¡±

    Wanwan nted kisses on his handsome face.

    ¡°Alright, alright, kiss me!¡±

    Bo Jinghang avoided Wanwan¡¯s kiss with disdain.

    Fortunately, his sister-inw was young. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be a wolf-like brother-inw who seduced her?

    Sister-inw and brother-inw. This was a very sensitive rtionship!

    Wanwan looked at Bo Jinhang¡¯s face and giggled.

    Bo Jinghang burped and looked at Wanwan¡¯s beautiful and cute face. After a long while, he suddenly said,

    ¡°Little Fatty, call me Daddy.¡±

    The moment he said that, Bo Jinghang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and a strange feeling welled up in his heart.

    Daddy¡­

    This form of address seemed too distant from him.

    It didn¡¯t suit him.

    Little Wanwan was deep in thought. When she heard Bo Jinghang¡¯s words, she was stunned for a long time.

    ¡°¡­ Xingxing, do you want your father that night?¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips, his honey-colored face looking unnatural.

    ¡°No. You and your sister have the same father. Your sister is already so old, which means that your father is an old man. I¡¯m so handsome, how can I be your father?¡±

    With that, he carried Wanwan from his chest to his stomach and said sternly,

    ¡°We have to keep our distance from now on, okay? Brother-inw, remember, I¡¯m your brother-inw.¡±

    Wanwan pouted and disappointment shed across her face.

    ¡°Wanwan likes it¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang reached out to rub Wanwan¡¯s face. ¡°Hurry up and continue. It¡¯s so ufortable.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±

    When Sang Yu returned, she saw Wanwan sitting on Bo Jinhang¡¯sp. She was massaging him with her arms.

    Sang Yu¡¯s expression changed and she hurried over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Wanwan called softly. She had been afraid and worried just now. Now that Sang Yu was back, she rxed and tears welled up in her eyes.

    Sang Yu carried Wanwan andforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡±

    Wanwan buried her head in Sang Yu¡¯s neck and sobbed softly.

    Carrying Wanwan and sitting beside Bo Jinhang, Sang Yu looked at Bo Jinhang who had already opened his eyes and asked,

    ¡°Where do you feel unwell?¡±

    Seeing Sang Yu return, his gaze was fixed on her.

    After not seeing her for a day, she went out in the morning and returned home at night.

    Her makeup must have been touched up.

    Perhaps because she was in a hurry, the redness on her cheeks became more obvious than usual.

    Perhaps¡­

    When the coldness from outside dissipated, Bo Jinghang¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°You drank?¡±

    Sang Yu frowned and stood up with Wanwan in her arms. ¡°I think you¡¯re fine too.¡±

    Bo Jinghang quickly grabbed Sang Yu¡¯s wrist. ¡°You heartless woman, my stomach hurts!¡±

    Sang Yu was pulled back to the sofa and her gazended on his stomach. His shirt was wrinkled and it was obvious that Wanwan had ravaged it.

    ¡°Did she eat something bad, or¡­¡±

    ¡°I ate too much and got indigestion!¡±

    In order to sound convincing, she burped.

    Sang Yu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°How much did you eat for you to have indigestion?¡±

    Bo Jinghang remained silent.

    Wanwan looked up and said in a childish voice, ¡°Alright, alright¡­ three meals.¡±

    She paused for a few seconds and counted with her fingers.

    Sang Yu was puzzled. ¡°Three bowls of rice aren¡¯t much to you, right? Why would you suddenly have indigestion?¡±

    ¡°I have indigestion. Why do you care how much I eat?!¡±

    Sang Yu took a deep breath and ced Wanwan aside. She took out the medical kit from under the coffee table and stood up to pull Bo Jinhang up.

    She patted and rubbed Bo Jinhang¡¯s back and shoulders. She didn¡¯t care about his dissatisfaction. After a while, she picked up a thin thread and wrapped it around his thumb.

    Seeing Sang Yu holding a sharp needle, Bo Jinghang red at her warily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted. Killing him with an embroidery needle?

    Was she kidding?

    However, just as he sneered sarcastically, he felt a sharp pain on his thumb. Then, a stream of dark blood flowed out.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This heartless woman.

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980: So High Profile</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Then, Sang Yu rubbed his arm again. After the blood flowed for a while, she looked at him and said, ¡°Take a deep breath.¡±

    Bo Jinghang did as he was told and a long and loud burp sounded.

    Although Bo Jinghang¡¯s personality was not likable, even so, his words and actions carried an unconceble nobility. Even if he cursed, he had a different feeling.

    A loud burp was definitely not approved of in terms of etiquette. Now that the burp was long and loud, it was really rare. It even looked a little embarrassing.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Sang Yu rarely saw Bo Jinhang like this and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Bo Jinghang blushed awkwardly.

    ¡°Laugh your head!¡±

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t say anything and turned to pack her medical kit.

    Bo Jinghang was sitting on the sofa and only half of her face could be seen. Under the light, her skin was so delicate that not a single pore could be seen. Her pink-gray-striped sweater and skirt made her look quiet, gentle, and beautiful.

    She went on a date with Gu Zeyan.

    The temperature in the room was controlled well, but Bo Jinghang felt distraught.

    ¡°What did you do today?¡± Bo Jinghang¡¯s tone was really harsh, as though he was questioning her.

    Sang Yu¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving as she said calmly, ¡°Work and eat.¡±

    She was no longer surprised by Bo Jinghang¡¯s question.

    Updates by

    It was his idea to suggest that she get back together with Gu Zeyan. He wanted to get rid of her so much, so it was reasonable for him to know about their progress.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Did you do anything else?¡±

    She bent down and ced the medical kit under the coffee table. ¡°What other matters?¡±

    Bo Jinghang stared at her coldly from behind. ¡°For example¡­ holding hands and kissing¡­¡±

    Sang Yu froze for a moment before turning to look at him. ¡°¡­Do you want to know such details?¡±

    ¡°Are these the details? This is the most intuitive way to see the progress. Isn¡¯t dating in the order of holding hands, kissing, and rolling on the bed?¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips as a chill ran down her spine.

    ¡°¡­Yes. If Wanwan doesn¡¯t call me, I might note back tonight. Do you think we held hands and kissed?¡±

    Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Looks like kissing is amon urrence for you.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for couples to hold hands and kiss?¡± Sang Yu said as she suppressed the coldness in her heart. She sighed and said,

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush me. You¡¯ve already endured it for so long. Why are you in such a hurry? I know my limits. When the matter is settled, I¡¯ll naturally tell you. I don¡¯t like being forced. If you rush me too much, I might develop some rebellious thoughts. It won¡¯t do either of us any good.¡±

    ¡®Done?¡¯

    What did he mean by sess?

    What would she tell him then?

    The two of them had finally gotten together. How did they end up together?

    For some reason, there was a surge of anger in his chest.

    Seeing Sang Yu¡¯s calm expression, he felt even more depressed.

    ¡°Looks like you can¡¯t wait either.¡±

    Sang Yu nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t keep pestering you. Can you be my wife forever?¡±

    He closed his eyes deeply. When he opened them again, his dark eyes were filled with menace and dominance.

    Sang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she was disappointed by his disdain and disgust.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and remained silent.

    But it seemed like a tacit understanding.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be her husband forever.

    He was Bo Jinghang, the second young master of the Bo Consortium. He could have any woman he wanted.

    Why did she have to be a woman who had an ex-boyfriend and was now pestering him?

    There were plenty ofdies from prestigious families who liked him.

    In his eyes, someone like her was the most unpresentable.

    She had really wronged him.

    The two of them didn¡¯t speak after that. Sang Yu carried Wanwan to wash up and sleep.

    Bo Jinghang sat on the sofa and looked at his thumb that had been pricked by Sang Yu.

    There was a hint of pain.

    ¨C

    Fortunately, Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan had been working efficiently for many years. In just a few days, they had distanced themselves from thepany.

    Just as Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief, a message from her secretary appeared on the screen.

    [CEO Shen, look at this.]

    Shen Fanxing clicked on it and saw a video.

    [Hong Kong¡¯s Hua Le Entertainment¡¯s leading actress, Zhao Zimo, is getting married to an internationally renowned stylist, Liang Chenyi.]

    Looking at the familiar couple in the video, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow.

    In the entertainment industry, regardless of whether it was overseas or domestic, one had to understand the situation.

    Besides, Shen Fanxing was used to having everything prepared.

    This Zhao Zimo was originally a local artist from Hong Kong. She was the winner of the beauty pageant. Back then, many entertainmentpanies in Hong Kong fought over her. In the end, she chose Hua Le Entertainment, which was under the Yuan Corporation.

    She had participated in a few television dramas and movies. However, in recent years, the rise of the film industry in the maind did not cause much of a reaction. Hence, she made a prompt decision to move to the maind. In the past few years, she started learning Mandarin and grew up bit by bit.

    Now, there were also top celebrities in the maind.

    Recently, she had also snatched two endorsements and programs from a few celebrities from Stars International, which attracted the attention of thepany¡¯s public rtions department.

    Back then, Zhao Zimo became famous because of the third female lead in a martial arts drama. In the beginning, she was a cold and heartless demoness. In the end, she was deeply in love with the male lead and was willing to die for him. The huge contrast earned her the tears and favor of many viewers.

    After that, the packaging was perfect. Even if she didn¡¯t have any works, her airport and fashion shows would still be popr.

    That was because she had an internationally renowned stylist who was also her fianc¨¦, Liang Chenyi.

    She was no stranger to Liang Chenyi. Other than his reputation as a famous stylist, he was also Ou Ximing¡¯s junior.

    What about Zhao Zimo?

    Recalling how arrogant Liang Chenyi was back at Ou Ximing¡¯s photography studio, she shook her head.

    Her character was really not good.

    Moreover, when Liang Chenyi informed Ou Ximing that he wanted to marry Zhao Zimo, Ou Ximing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem right.

    Was there any emotional entanglement here?

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on the desk and stared at the news on the screen. Her fingers tapped on the table.

    Her lips curled into a faint smile.

    Was it so high-profile to announce the engagement between the leading actress and a famous stylist?

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981: Missing Daddy?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Was it so high-profile to announce the engagement between the leading actress and a famous stylist?

    His gazended on Zhao Zimo¡¯s body for a long time. She was wearing a white cheongsam that had been modified slightly. From her shoulders to her waist, there was a peach blossom branch. It was decorated with dazzling red peach blossoms and budding flowers. It was lifelike.

    Closing the window calmly, she ced her hands on the armrests of therge chair and crossed her arms. The chair turned in the direction of the French windows and she looked into the distance, deep in thought.

    After a long while, she got up, put on her windbreaker, and left the office with her bag.

    The secretary stood up hurriedly. ¡°CEO Shen, where are you going?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    The secretary was stunned. ¡°¡­Oh.¡±

    After finding her car, Shen Fanxing sat in the driver¡¯s seat for a long time.

    She really didn¡¯t know where to go.

    She only knew that it was impossible to make any progress if she stayed in the office.

    She fumbled for her phone and went online to search for something. After some thought, she put it down.

    Finally, he opened WeChat and looked at the only group chat on the interface¡ªnoble scum.

    Scum¡­

    She fixed her gaze and clicked on the group chat.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Is anyone there?¡±

    Yin Ruijue: [Yes!]

    Xu Han: [Yes!]

    Shang Qiqi: [Yes!]

    Shang Qingmo: [Yes!]

    Lu Shaoqian: [Yes!]

    Li Tingshen: [Yes.]

    Yin Ruijue: ¡°Can thest one break the formation?¡±

    Li Tingshen: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be thest.¡±

    ¡­

    After a long few seconds¡ª

    Li Tingshen: [¡­]

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Maybe Brother Bo is busy¡­ But Li Tingshen, aren¡¯t you usually the coldest? Why are you replying so quickly? What have you been doing recently? Why haven¡¯t I seen you?¡±

    Li Tingshen: ¡°You miss Daddy?¡±

    Yin Ruijue: ¡°F*ck! Get lost! Sister-inw, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing read the chat and smiled as she tapped on her phone screen.

    [@Li Tingshen, have you slept with a female celebrity before?]

    Yin Ruijue, Xu Han, Shang Qiqi¡­

    Li Tingshen: ¡°Why? Are you a paparazzi again?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m bored now. Where do you suggest I go?¡±

    Li Tingshen: [On your future husband¡¯s bed.]

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. This petty man was quick to seek revenge.

    Not long after, Li Tingshen sent another message¡ª

    [If I¡¯m bored, I¡¯ll go to the film studio. Maybe I can get a few newbies with good potential.]

    Shen Fanxing paused and suddenly remembered that Chu Yi had a cameo role today. After some thought, she thanked him and drove away.

    There was a ratherrge filming location in Ping Cheng City. When Shen Fanxing drove there, she saw a few people gathered at the entrance. They were of different heights and sizes.

    However, most of them were young men and women with good looks and figures.

    They had no resources or connections, so they could only start as extras here. Then, they would get the director¡¯s or scriptwriter¡¯s recognition and be sessful.

    There were also slobs and beggars in ragged clothes waiting to eat.

    Shen Fanxing alighted from the car and disappointment shed across everyone¡¯s faces.

    A woman must have been raped in the entertainment industry. Moreover, she didn¡¯t look like a famous movie star. She couldn¡¯t help them at all.

    ¡°Sigh, I guess I¡¯ve wasted my time today.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the benefactor of my life here yet?¡±

    ¡°What a pity. I didn¡¯t expect that woman to be the boss of Hua Tian Entertainment.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. The boss of Hua Tian Entertainment?

    ¡°Yeah, there are female bosses in the entertainment industry these days. Don¡¯t underestimate women. Isn¡¯t there another one? Perform well.¡±

    ¡°Come on, how many women in the entertainment industry are big shots? I should save my energy and wait for the boss of Hua Tian Entertainment toe out. It¡¯s about time.¡±

    The young and beautiful woman gave Shen Fanxing azy nce before turning her head to the door.

    A few people walked out of the door.

    Looking at the two of them, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    She was wondering why Zhao Zimo and Liang Chenyi had announced their marriage in such a high-profile manner. So it was really her.

    ¡°Boss Yuan, I hope you can ept this script. Just take a look.¡±

    When they reached the door, the disheveled man who had chased after them panted as he spoke to Yuan Sichun.

    This person was dressed sloppily and his face was haggard. His shoulder-length hair was also messy due to neglect.

    Although she sounded like she was begging, her voice was neither servile nor overbearing.

    Impatience shed across Yuan Sichun¡¯s face, as if she was annoyed by his pestering. She looked at him helplessly and couldn¡¯t help but ce her hand under her nose. She couldn¡¯t hide the disgust on her face.

    The man who had been standing beside Yuan Sichun immediately said,

    ¡°CEO Yuan, ignore him. This person is too persistent. I reckon all the directors in the film studio have a script in his hands. There¡¯s still no news of him. If he¡¯s really good, why would he wait until now?¡±

    Yuan Sichun had no intention of paying attention to this slovenly man. He looked dirty and smelly. What script could he write?

    However, when she saw so many people looking at her, she pursed her lips and held her breath, refusing to breathe in the man¡¯s unpleasant scent. In the end, she reached out to take the script.

    ¡°I will read it.¡±

    The man smiled, thanked her, and stepped aside.

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and walked out under the protection of the security guards.

    The eyes of the crowd were like hungry wolves staring at meat, hoping to gain the favor of this female boss.

    But he was still disappointed.

    Shen Fanxing stood not far away and was blocked by a group of excited extras. Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t notice her. She only stopped at a corner and threw the script into the rubbish bin before leaving.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and walked to the rubbish bin. There was a lunchbox filled with leftovers and the smell of oil.

    Without hesitation, she took out the script and carefully patted away the leftovers on the back. The front was still as white as before.

    Although the man looked disheveled, she had just seen that the script in his arms was brand new. There was no dirt on the white A4 paper.

    It was obvious how much he valued her.

    The creator¡¯s work was equivalent to his own child.

    Her own child had been thrown away and spurned. How cold-blooded and cruel was that?

    She was also a creator. No one could understand the pain and sadness when the perfume that she had designed with confidence was thrown away and smashed.

    Everyone had different expressions when they saw her actions.

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982: Scheming</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Everyone had different expressions when they saw her actions.

    There was disgust and emotion.

    They were all at the bottom of the industry and it wasn¡¯t easy for them. They spent their youth and energy, but they couldn¡¯t even get the most basic respect.

    However, given the current situation of society, no matter what you did, there would be thousands of ways to nder you.

    When someone saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions, they pouted and rolled their eyes.

    ¡°Why are you pretending to be kind?¡±

    ¡°Is it a method to attract attention?¡±

    ¡°Scheming.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing the strange movement behind her, Yuan Sichun paused and turned her head.

    In the end, she saw Shen Fanxing standing there with the script she had thrown away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. She has indeed attracted our attention.¡±

    ¡°How scheming.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her body slightly and nced at Yuan Sichun.

    Updates by

    On the other hand, Yuan Sichun only smiled. Her gazended on the script in her hand and she nodded at her. A hint of disdain and sarcasm shed across her subtle expression before she got into the car.

    She didn¡¯t greet him because the two of them weren¡¯t good people.

    Besides, weren¡¯t those people looking down on her?

    Attract her attention?

    ¡®Let¡¯s assume so, then.¡¯

    Another burst ofughter came from behind. ¡°I¡¯ve picked up trash for nothing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve wasted my time.¡±

    ¡°Her scheme has been exposed.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Strange, why does she look so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I also found her very familiar.¡±

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing turned around with an indifferent expression. Her eyes swept across the crowd, causing the people who were whispering sarcastically to shrink their necks and fall silent.

    When she turned around, she saw the disheveled man standing in a corner.

    His expression was calm and emotionless.

    She seemed to be used to such things.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything. She nced sideways and saw Xiao Zhao running over.

    Little Zhao saw her at a nce and waved at her happily.

    ¡°Sister Xing! Sister Xing! I¡¯m here!¡±

    Everyone at the door looked at her curiously.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Best Actor Chu¡¯s assistant?¡± Someone asked in confusion.

    ¡°What? Best Actor Chu¡¯s assistant?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by calling her Sister Xing?!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I remember now! She¡­ she is¡­¡± Someone suddenly screamed in horror.

    The electric door opened and Shen Fanxing walked in.

    At this moment, Chu Yi¡¯s figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Chu Yi! It¡¯s really Chu Yi!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Chu Yi!¡±

    Instantly, everyone at the entrance screamed like super fans.

    Shen Fanxing frowned as she approached the door.

    Chu Yi was wearing a long ck robe. His skin was cold and fair, and his face was handsome. His eyebrows were deep, and even though he had the face of an immortal, his expression and attire made him look like a Demon Sect Master.

    She looked cold and distant, as if she didn¡¯t want anyone to approach her.

    It was also his cold and heartless appearance that made him inexplicably popr.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think ofing here?¡± Chu Yi lowered his gaze and asked her softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored. I came to see if there are any neers worth nurturing.¡±

    ¡°Have you found it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    Chu Yi reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. There are some basic and experienced small roles in each production team. You can take a look first.¡±

    Outside the door, everyone was looking inside.

    She was envious of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Who is she? Why is she so close to Best Actor Chu?¡±

    ¡°I think her car is very ordinary. Could she be Best Actor Chu¡¯s mistress?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so open about keeping a mistress?¡±

    ¡°So what? Men are easily bewitched by women. Perhaps she wants to use this opportunity to force Best Actor Chu to admit their rtionship.¡±

    ¡°How scheming¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, what are you talking about! Can¡¯t you tell? That woman¡­ That woman is a ¡®devil¡¯!¡±

    ¡°What female devil?¡±

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Shen family! The CEO of Stars International, Shen Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    The few people who had gathered to mock Shen Fanxing were stunned. They didn¡¯t react for a long time and were dumbfounded.

    The CEO of Stars International?

    ¡°How¡­ can she be here?¡±

    ¡°She seems to be even more beautiful than the camera. I wouldn¡¯t have recognized her if I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I didn¡¯t expect such a high and mighty person toe here. Moreover, he appeared in our group?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her just now? She said that she¡¯s here to look for artistes worth nurturing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The faces of the few people who had been mocking Shen Fanxing turned pale. Looking at Shen Fanxing again, even though she was not far away from them and there was a metal door between them, it felt as though they were thousands of miles apart.

    ¨C

    Chu Yi¡¯s suggestion was worth taking. Shen Fanxing nodded and turned around.

    ¡°Xiao Zhao, wait here. I¡¯ve ordered some coffee and milk tea. I¡¯ll bring someone inter.¡±

    Little Zhao hurriedly made an OK gesture.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, Sister Xing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and looked at the script in her hand before turning to look at the disheveled man.

    The man walked over and looked at the script in her hand. He said softly,

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and followed Chu Yi into the studio.

    ¡°You seem very confident in the script.¡±

    Chu Yi nced at her before turning to look at the man behind him.

    The man was stunned and disbelief shed across his face. He had been here for more than two months and everyone avoided him.

    There were even people who used the script as a fan, wiped the stools, and covered the noodles.

    His heart ached, but could he bear it?

    Hence, when Shen Fanxing took the initiative to talk to him about the script, he was inplete disbelief.

    He hurried after her and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her hand from Chu Yi¡¯s and flipped the first page as she walked. Then, she smiled lightly.

    ¡°The pce drama of the Qing Dynasty?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed the script and stopped reading.

    Disappointment shed across the man¡¯s face, but he seemed to have expected it.

    ¡°A few years ago, the Qing Dynasty pce drama in Hong Kong and Taiwan was at its peak. After a few years, the pce drama in the country has also reached its peak. There are even a few high-quality ssic trees that can¡¯t be surpassed there. Not to mention the audience¡¯s visual fatigue, but they have also been spoiled by those few ssics that can¡¯t be surpassed. In the eyes of others, filming the pce drama might be a challenge for them to overestimate themselves. Are you really confident?¡±

    Shen Fanxing more or less understood why no one responded to the script he sent.

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983: Simple and Rough</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing more or less understood why no one responded to the script he sent.

    It was the age of capital now. Not many directors would spend time, energy, and capital to film a movie that was likely to fail.

    ¡°ssics are ssics. I¡¯ve never thought of surpassing them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a movie suitable for the current society.¡±

    ¡°The current state of society?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Yes. Just like you. Simple, violent, smart, clean, and unkind.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him with a cold smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m simple, crude, and unkind?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But there are many people who like you, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tilted her head slightly and asked, ¡°Are you trying to tter me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. It¡¯s rare for CEO Shen to think that she¡¯s ¡®not kind¡¯.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no ce for kind-hearted people in this society.¡±

    People could be kind, but not too kind.

    Updates by

    Otherwise, some people would bully you unscrupulously because of your kindness. They would never stop asking you for anything. Then, when you can¡¯t satisfy them one day, you will be the most unforgivable ¡°viin¡± in the world.

    ¡°I agree with CEO Shen,¡± the man said softly.

    Shen Fanxing walked to Chu Yi¡¯s production team. After all, some of them had seen the world.

    When she saw Shen Fanxing, she recognized her immediately.

    Shen Fanxing greeted them. Not long after, Xiao Zhao called for a few people to bring in a few boxes of coffee and milk tea for everyone.

    Everyone on set looked ttered.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere. Chu Yi brought her around the filming set.

    Coincidentally, she met Liang Xuer, who was filming.

    Liang Xuer was surprised to see Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°Miss Liang.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Just strolling around.¡±

    Liang Xuer nodded at Chu Yi. She had a Xianxia drama to coborate with Chu Yi in the future. They had already seen it twice during the publicity.

    ¡°Xu¡¯er, someone sent flowers again.¡± Someone shouted from behind. Shen Fanxing looked at the huge bouquet of red roses and smiled. ¡°Go ahead and do your work. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Liang Xuer hurriedly signed and epted the flowers. When she saw Shen Fanxing and Chu Yi¡¯s backs, she chased after them.

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lips and asked in a low voice,

    ¡°Sister-inw, do you know where Tingshen is now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°Miss Liang, you¡¯re his girlfriend.¡±

    Asking her about this?

    Was it appropriate?

    Liang Xuer bit the corner of her lips, looking delicate and aggrieved.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I¡¯ve been filming these few days. I want to know what he¡¯s doing recently¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have the habit of prying into other people¡¯s men. If you really want to know, you can call him.

    Liang Xuer took a deep breath in frustration. ¡°I¡­ threw a tantrum with him not long ago.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re waiting for him to coax you?¡±

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t answer.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly recalled Linlin at the orphanage and Ye Qingqiu at Mansion Number 8. A chill ran down her spine.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she was really curious. Even though Li Tingshen looked well-dressed and elegant, she could tell at a nce that he wasn¡¯t a good person. He was full of evil tricks, heartless, and chauvinistic.

    How could he take the initiative to coax a woman?

    Shen Fanxing had no intention of staying with Liang Xuer any longer.

    She bid farewell and was about to leave when Liang Xuer seemed to have read her mind. She said softly,

    ¡°You also think that someone like him doesn¡¯t know how to please women?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reply. Liang Xuer said firmly in a cold voice,

    ¡°He will.¡±

    He would skip a meal because of a woman who threw a tantrum at him. He could go through half of Ping Cheng City in the heavy rain and bring back a dish from a restaurant that she liked. He would either threaten her orfort her in a low voice.

    Regardless of the truth of their rtionship, this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know how to please women.

    That woman was probably the most unreasonable person in the world.

    Correspondingly, he was probably the only man in the world who knew how to please and coax women.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him well. Since you say he knows how to do it, you might as well wait and see.¡±

    Clearly, Liang Xuer had been waiting.

    She was in no position to say so much to her.

    ¡ª

    After driving back to thepany, she only received a script.

    On the title page was the name and phone number of the author who wrote the script. Her gaze shed past and she opened the script. She leaned back in her chair and read it casually.

    However, an hour passed in the blink of an eye.

    Her train of thought was interrupted when her secretary came in to deliver the documents.

    Shen Fanxing closed the script and massaged her temples.

    This script¡­

    Her starry eyes stared at the phone on the title page as many things shed across her mind. The characters in the script, the scene inside, and Zhao Zimo¡¯s cheongsam¡­

    After a long while, she picked up her phone and dialed the number on the script.

    The call was answered almost instantly and an expectant voice sounded.

    ¡°Hello? I¡¯m Tang Yazhe.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at the signature on the title page and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Fanxing from Stars International. I¡¯m very interested in your script today. I suggest signing the contract immediately. Also, how about I give you the position of producer?¡±

    Producers were the masters of the production team. They had the right to decide which director and actors to use. The quality and progress of the filming, from the formation of the film to the release of the film, were the core of the entire film.

    There was a long silence on the other end. After nearly a minute, there was a low and bitterugh.

    ¡°¡­ CEO Shen, your sess is not without reason.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t respond and her voice was cold.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you whether I seed or not! What matters is that you only have this one chance to make aeback.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    After hanging up, Tang Yazhe was stunned for a long time before he smiled.

    It didn¡¯t matter what happened to others. What mattered was how she was.

    It was human nature to be selfish!

    Hence, Shen Fanxing¡¯s sess was not without reason¡­

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984: Silence</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing hung up and sent a message to Ou Ximing and Lan Qianqian.

    ¡°Come to Ping Cheng immediately.¡±

    Ou Ximing said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lan Xianxian replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Then, Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile.

    Withoutpetitors, how could herpany grow rapidly?

    Trying to suppress her?

    She didn¡¯t mind swallowing an elephant.

    ¨C

    Hua Tian Entertainment Office.

    ¡°Did she find anyone new today?¡± asked Yuan Sichun as she looked at the news of Shen Fanxing being surrounded by reporters.

    That calm and confident look was an eyesore to her.

    The secretary said, ¡°No, I went to the film studio. When I came out, I only had the script that you threw in the trash can.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned and smiled sarcastically.

    Updates by

    ¡°She¡¯s interested in that script?¡±

    The secretary shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. When she heard that it was about the Qing Pce, she lost interest.¡±

    Yuan Sichun also understood.

    ¡°The entire film studio didn¡¯t take a fancy to that script. The theme of the Qing Pce is tooplicated.¡±

    The secretary nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s all superficial.¡±

    She opened herputer and took a look.

    The top searches were all about Zhao Zimo and Liang Chenyi.

    With Zhao Zimo¡¯s meteoric rise and Liang Chenyi¡¯s fame in the fashion industry, Zhao Zimo¡¯s airport show would be held after their wedding.

    She was wearing a unique cheongsam, and a few exquisite pictures looked like a fashion blockbuster. Especially the details on the cheongsam, the knot and buckle, and the exquisite embroidery made many people ask about the brand and origin of the cheongsam she was wearing.

    Yuan Sichun smiled. The effect was excellent.

    ¨C

    In the group chat, Bo Jinchuan had missed the time when Shen Fanxing was online. When he appeared, only a few people in the group surrounded him. After waiting for a long time, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t appear, so he stopped talking.

    Shang Qiqi: ¡°Is it really good to be so obvious?¡±

    Shang Qingmo: [It¡¯s alright.]

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Brother Bo, if you continue to value your lover over your friend, you¡¯ll lose me.¡±

    [You have been removed from the group chat.]

    Yin Ruijue stared at the gray text and was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He hurriedly typed a few lines, but the message failed.

    ¡°F*ck! He actually kicked me out?!¡±

    Shang Qiqi: ¡°Hahaha, Yin Ruijue is so pitiful. He lost all of us.¡±

    Not long after, ¡°Yin Ruijue entered the group chat by scanning the QR code.¡±

    After that, Yin Ruijue was teased by a few people before the group fell silent.

    Shen Fanxing scrolled through her messages and pondered for a while. Then, she found Li Tingshen¡¯s ount and sent a private message.

    [Where are you now?]

    After a long while, Li Tingshen replied, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    [I want to film a drama. Help me introduce a few directors.]

    Li Tingshen: ¡°What drama?¡±

    [The Pce of Qing.]

    Li Tingshen: [¡­]

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have expected such a speechless reply. ¡°I¡¯m serious, please take it seriously.¡±

    Li Tingshen: ¡°I¡¯ll take note.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Thank you in advance. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time.¡±

    Tang Yazhe arrived at Stars International as soon as possible. As he had informed the main station beforehand, he arrived at the top floor unimpeded.

    ¡°President Shen, Screenwriter Tang is here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was looking at the documents on theputer. She gave a faint grunt before shifting her gaze away.

    The secretary led her out. When Shen Fanxing looked up, she saw a man she didn¡¯t know standing in her office.

    Dressed in a gray checkered suit, he had fair skin and handsome features. His long hair was tied behind his head, and he looked like a gentleman.

    ¡°You are?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she sized him up.

    However, she came to a realization.

    The man smiled and said, ¡°Hello, CEO Shen. I¡¯m Tang Yazhe.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and looked at the familiar outline. She chuckled and stood up.

    It seemed that every sloppy man had potential.

    She signed the contract immediately.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. Once the copyright was signed, the script would belong to her.

    ¡°Then, CEO Shen, I¡¯ll start recruiting actors for the audition now.¡± Tang Yazhe couldn¡¯t wait.

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand to stop him. ¡°You can tell me the ideal actor for every important role in the script first. After the director takes over, let them audition first. Since I¡¯ve decided to take over this drama, I¡¯ve never thought of being particr. Don¡¯t neglect the most important process just because you¡¯re anxious to get the results.¡±

    Tang Yazhe paused for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Sorry, I was too anxious.¡±

    ¡°Many people have different tastes now, but their standards are generally higher. The stylist needs to design the style and the costumes for the drama. I have to strive for perfection and be different from the rest. The filming still needs a lot of time. You can do the rest first, but don¡¯t make a fuss. For now.¡±

    Tang Yazhe paused and looked at Shen Fanxing. He felt a sense of confidence and trust from her.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, he nodded.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¨C

    When it was almost time to get off work, Bo Jinchuan summoned Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing drove to the Bo Consortium. Yu Song was already waiting for her downstairs. They reached Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office smoothly.

    When she entered, Bo Jinchuan was handling some documents. Yu Song closed the door silently and left.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the door for a while before smiling helplessly at Bo Jinchuan.

    Recently, the two of them had been busy. However, Bo Jinchuan wanted to take a break sometimes, but she rejected him.

    Her attitude had been tense these few days.

    She walked behind him and ced her hand gently on his shoulder, squeezing it.

    Bo Jinchuan continued reading the document without looking up.

    She bent down slightly and looked at the document in his hand. ¡°Why did you suddenly call me here?¡±

    He signed the document in his hand and put it aside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Bo residence tonight. Grandpa wants us to go back for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± replied Shen Fanxing before asking in confusion,

    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me to go home for dinner?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly. It was indeed sudden.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s go back and take a look.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had a few guesses. ¡°No one is celebrating their birthday today, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan thought for a while before shaking his head. He took out another document.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    After a few simple sentences, the office fell silent.

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985: Do You Want It?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After a few simple sentences, the office fell silent.

    Bo Jinchuan scanned the document and frowned.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of standing? Go sit on the sofa for a while.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t move. ¡°Do you have much work to do?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± So was it a lot or not?

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground, her hands still on Bo Jing¡¯s shoulders. She didn¡¯t continue massaging him.

    There was another silence in the office.

    It was fine if the silencested for a short while, but once itsted for a long time, she felt that something was amiss.

    It was as though there was a sense of ambiguity in the air in the office. It was hazy, as though there was a thin veil between them.

    The expensive pen in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand paused before he looked up at Shen Fanxing.

    Sensing the man¡¯s actions and gaze, Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at him. Her lips twitched slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She asked softly, her delicate eyebrows raised slightly. Her in face was dyed with two faint red clouds. Her red lips were pink and moist, and her eyes trembled slightly, carrying a clear and seductive charm that even she didn¡¯t know.

    Updates by

    She looked around shyly and helplessly.

    It formed an incredible beauty.

    No one else in this world could see such beauty.

    Something that belonged to him alone.

    He slowly ced the fountain pen on the table and moved the chair back before turning the chair around.

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back, but Bo Jinchuan grabbed her arm.

    He didn¡¯t use much strength, but Shen Fanxing followed his lead and walked to him. She lowered her head to look at him.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her with a faint smile on his handsome face.

    He squeezed her soft hand and wrapped his arm around her waist. With a little force, he pressed her onto hisp.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s busy?¡±

    His low voice was hoarse and sexy.

    ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Shen Fanxing blushed and sat obediently in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. She ced her hands on his shoulders and didn¡¯t move.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow with a smile on his face. His hand caressed her slender waist.

    Shen Fanxing blushed even more and bit her lower lip.

    ¡°What can happen? Aren¡¯t you looking for sex? Huh?¡± His hoarse voice made her blush even more.

    Her face was red and she struggled slightly. Bo Jinchuan raised his head and kissed her lips.

    ¡°If you want to have sex, so be it. Haven¡¯t you done enough?¡±

    After the man finished speaking with a faint smile, his lips reached hers again.

    Shen Fanxing paused and retracted her hands from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders. In the end, she lowered her head and kissed him deeply.

    After a short moment of passivity, it was a long kiss.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t deny it.

    They were having sex.

    Who said that only men were addicted?

    However,pared to being domineering, she admitted defeat.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm of the man¡¯s kiss. Her breathing was hot and shallow as shey in his embrace, her head spinning.

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless and confused.

    She was a famous perfume maker and the CEO of Stars International. She had seen the admiration in others¡¯ eyes.

    She was not used to it at first, but now, she epted it calmly.

    She was strong and capable in the eyes of others.

    That was why she used to think that she should be the one to take the lead in everything.

    In reality, she couldn¡¯t do anything in front of Bo Jinchuan.

    From the beginning to the end, he had taken the initiative to attack her.

    He decided to do it the fastest. His actions were domineering and domineering, trapping her in a circle without giving her any room to resist or reject.

    Hence, from the start, she had never been cold and domineering in front of him.

    There was no defense.

    Because she felt that would be futile.

    And he naturally wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    His dominance was a blessing to her.

    One of them had to be strong.

    It was either him or her.

    And she didn¡¯t want to have no choice.

    She didn¡¯t want to be so powerful¡­

    These vague thoughts lingered in his mind before being torn apart by the man¡¯s deep kiss.

    That strong and domineering kiss didn¡¯t allow her to think too much as he pulled her into his whirlpool.

    She didn¡¯t know how long had passed, but in her daze, she felt a chill on her waist. Her clothes had already loosened, and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s kiss had reached her neck.

    The cor of his ck shirt had been pulled open at some point in time. The ck shirt entuated his fair skin, and his noble aura exuded azy and sexy aura.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at him and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. Her mouth went dry.

    This¡­ man¡­

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Just as she was engrossed in the man in front of her, her body suddenly felt numb and she let out a moan.

    Her suit was in a mess and her shirt had been pulled out by Bo Jinchuan. His warm hand was in her shirt.

    She rested her forehead on his shoulder and snorted.

    After that, she wished she could ce all her attention on his hand. However, that hand was wandering around aimlessly, causing her to be unable to gather any thoughts. A faint moan escaped from her throat uncontrobly.

    Just as she couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions, Bo Jinchuan stopped.

    Shen Fanxing panted as she stared at Bo Jinchuan.

    The mist was filled with confusion and impatience, urging him silently.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed uncontrobly as his heart raced.

    He held her slender waist and kissed her lips affectionately. He said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and didn¡¯t speak. However, her expression showed that she had been bullied and wronged.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as his warm hand caressed the delicate butterfly bone on her back. His voice was almost hoarse.

    ¡°Do it yourself, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Hurry up. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have to work tomorrow,¡± said Bo Jinchuan hoarsely.

    ¡°You¡­ are no longer the Bo Jinchuan you used to be. You even threatened me.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°¡­ Do you want it? If not, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986: Heard a Woman Cry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°¡­ Do you want it? If not, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face, Shen Fanxing bit her lips.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing panted lightly. In front of a man, she had no choice¡­

    Her fair and soft hand slid down from his shoulder to his open cor. She moved her fingertips and gently pulled the tie off before turning to the buttons on his shirt.

    Her fingertips inevitably touched Bo Jinchuan¡¯s skin and her breathing tightened. Her dark eyes darkened as she narrowed her eyes to look at his actions. Her hoarse voice deepened.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused, but her hands continued to move faster. As the buttons on her shirt closed, her head lowered.

    When she saw the sexy body in front of her, her face turned red and her heart raced.

    This¡­ she had watched it several times. Before and after she slept, before and after she changed her clothes, and even after she washed up.

    But in this atmosphere, every inch of her skin became a lethal catalyst.

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what to do next.

    In the past, it was always the man who took the lead. It had always been her¡­

    Being teased and letting nature take its course.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing was getting anxious.

    In front of a man, she didn¡¯t know how to eat. This was even more sorrowful than wishing she could quench her thirst.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    The warm touch under her shirt suddenly moved again. In the end, she felt a chill in front of her and her shirt was lifted to her neck.

    Her body trembled as she narrowed her eyes at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    There was a smile on his face, but there was a hint of danger in his low and hoarse voice.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Her trembling voice had clearly reached a critical point.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t intend to tease her anymore. He kissed her lips and was about to devour herpletely when his office phone rang.

    Both of them froze at the same time.

    Shen Fanxing shuddered and her eyes cleared up.

    She hurriedly pushed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand away and wanted to get off him. However, not only did the man not let go of her, he tightened his grip on her. It was obvious that he had no intention of letting go of her.

    The phone rang again and again. Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp tingled and her pores opened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ answer the call first¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing insisted again, but Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let her off. Instead, he carried her and ced her on the desk. He hugged her with one hand and used the other to grab the phone. His body pressed against hers, trapping her in his embrace. He didn¡¯t give her any chance to escape.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    His low and cold voice made the secretary outside shudder.

    ¡°CEO, um¡­ there¡¯s a gentleman who wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°You have an appointment?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°You think I have a lot of time?¡±

    The secretary wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Immediately after, the secretary said,

    ¡°A few overseas branches have applied for a video conference. Please decide on the time.¡±

    Being suppressed by Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing decided to snuggle in his embrace obediently. Smelling the faint fragrance on his body, her heart felt at ease.

    After that, she found it unbelievable.

    Even now, she was surprised that someone like Bo Jinchuan would appear in her life.

    He had given her everything she had never thought of.

    Everything about him was unexpected.

    The man who belonged to her¡­

    Upon hearing the secretary¡¯s words, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. With her in his arms, who would have the time to think about anything else?

    He pursed his lips and looked like he was about to re up. However, Shen Fanxing reached out to hug him.

    Her warm and soft hand reached under his shirt and wrapped around him.

    She buried her face in his neck and rubbed her soft lips against his skin.

    Bo Jinchuan froze as he felt Shen Fanxing¡¯s kiss on his ear. Her warm breathnded on his ear.

    The hand that was hugging him was restless as well. Her fingers were touching his body aimlessly.

    This woman¡­

    She was clearly very smart.

    She was smart, but there was no reason for her to screw up.

    Wasn¡¯t she unable to hide her talent now?

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her, anticipating her actions.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand crept up his waist. In his daze, she opened her red lips and bit his ear lightly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s breathing quickened. He didn¡¯t expect her to tease him so suddenly.

    Recalling their intimate moments, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to ravage her.

    He tightened his arms around her again.

    However, Shen Fanxing let go of him and her gentle voice sounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. I have to pick someone up at the airport.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The veins on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s forehead bulged.

    ¡°CEO?¡± The secretary, who had not received a response for a long time, asked cautiously.

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head to see that Shen Fanxing was about to leave his arm. Suddenly, he reached out to pull her back.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his chest against hers.

    She ced her hand on the table and touched the document basket on the edge of the desk.

    The document basket fell to the ground with a bang.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but exim softly,

    When the secretary heard this voice, she froze in disbelief.

    The call was abruptly hung up.

    After a long while, the secretary looked at Yu Song stiffly.

    After hanging up, he looked at Yu Song and asked nkly,

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, don¡¯t you usually report such matters? Why do you want me to inform you today¡­¡±

    Yu Song sat in his seat and rubbed his nose awkwardly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. It¡¯s just that¡­ I see that your working ability is not bad, so I want to nurture you¡­ Good job, all the best!¡±

    The secretary¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­ Special Assistant Yu, I heard a woman calling out just now¡­¡±

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987: Weak Legs</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The secretary¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­ Special Assistant Yu, I heard a woman calling out just now¡­¡±

    Yu Song pursed his lips. ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, they might be fighting¡­¡±

    The secretary shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. A woman¡¯s voice is very clear. If she wasn¡¯t in front of the phone, her voice wouldn¡¯t be so loud¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­ they fought and twisted together¡­¡±

    The secretary nced at him. ¡°Secretary Yu, I¡¯m not that stupid¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    The phone was mmed shut and Bo Jinchuan ced his hands on both sides of Shen Fanxing. His handsome face pressed against hers with an imposing aura.

    ¡°Who are you picking up at the airport?¡±

    ¡°Lan Xianxian and Ou Ximing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said softly as she buttoned Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt.

    Bo Jinchuan picked up the phone without another word.

    Not long after, he said, ¡°Go to the airport to pick up Lan Xianxian.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked up at Bo Jinchuan.

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan put away his phone swiftly. While she was still confused, his body was suspended in the air and he was being hugged.

    Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders.

    ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled faintly and bent to nt a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°There¡¯s only the two of us here. What else can I do besides you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red.

    In her shyness, she was carried to the big bed in the lounge.

    Her long hair was scattered behind her head, as if a beautiful and dazzling lotus flower had bloomed on the bed. Her messy shirt revealed her fair and delicate skin.

    Her usual indifferent and cold appearance was now gentle and charming.

    Especially her professional work attire, which was now in a mess.

    Knowing that she had ¡°hungry¡± the man for the past few days after returning from Hong Kong, Shen Fanxing knew that she couldn¡¯t hide today. With her male charm, she didn¡¯t think of hiding.

    She wrapped her arms around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck and whispered,

    ¡°Then be gentler¡­¡±

    A starving wolf looked really fierce when it ate¡­

    Bo Jinchuan felt his remaining rationality crumbling.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing regretted it immediately.

    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­ you want me to be heavier?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    Without a chance to exin, Bo Jinchuan pulled her into a spinning vortex.

    ¨C

    When Bo Jinchuan drove Shen Fanxing back to the Bo residence, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was flushed.

    Bo Jinchuan parked the car and when he turned to look at her, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned even redder and she bit her lips, refusing to answer Bo Jinchuan¡¯s question.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled again and opened the car door for her.

    Shen Fanxing had already unbuckled her seatbelt and tidied her hair. She took a deep breath before alighting.

    The moment her feet touched the ground, she realized that her legs were still weak. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    Bo Jinchuan reached out and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan, startled. His handsome face was furrowed as he looked down at her sternly.

    Shen Fanxing leaned into his embrace and ced a hand on his shoulder. Her face was red as she looked at him with aplicated expression.

    Bo Jinchuan paused for a second before chuckling softly.

    ¡°Sorry, I was too ruthless.¡±

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re stillughing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was really anxious now. There were so many people in the house and so many pairs of eyes. How awkward would it be if they could tell?

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and bent to carry her.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned a deaf ear.

    ¡°Ah Chuan!¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll only carry you to the door.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and massaged her legs. ¡°I told you to be gentler¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°I have no choice. You¡¯re too seductive.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The shirking of responsibility was perfect.

    When they reached the door, Shen Fanxing urged Bo Jinchuan to put her down.

    Bo Jinchuan took a few big strides and carried her in.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Shen Fanxing was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to go back on his word.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and looked down at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered from the ride. I might not be able to recover now.¡±

    ¡°Then put me down now!¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them entered the living room and themotion stopped.

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth and closed her eyes.

    She felt a few gazes on her, and she didn¡¯t know how to face them.

    Grandpa, Mom, and the servants¡­

    In the few seconds of silence in the living room, Shen Fanxing was thinking about what to do next. What to say and what expression to use to appear more natural.

    However, all the thoughts that shed across her mind were dispersed by the next voice.

    ¡°Brother Bo, you¡¯re back? What happened to Sister-inw?¡±

    The familiar voice sounded cautious yet calm.

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes slowly.

    No wonder she suddenly called him back for dinner. It was Yuan Sichun.

    But why did she specially call them back?

    Bo Jinchuan carried her and ced her on the sofa.

    Shen Fanxing sat calmly on the sofa.

    She was still thinking about how to maintain her expression just now, but it seemed like she was overthinking.

    At this moment, other than coldness, she couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and called out softly. Shen Fanxing paused and turned to look at everyone.

    She realized that Old Lady Bo was smiling happily at her and so was Lairong.

    ¡°Grandma.¡± Shen Fanxing was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Fanxing, are you feeling unwell? Why are you being carried in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡­ fell asleep in the car.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and lowered his gaze to her.

    Shen Fanxing avoided his gaze.

    The olddy sized them up before beckoning Shen Fanxing over.

    Shen Fanxing froze for a moment before standing up. Her legs were trembling slightly, but she still walked slowly to the olddy.

    Old Lady Bo pulled Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and smiled happily.

    ¡°How long have you slept? How can your legs be so weak?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and Yuan Sichun, who were sitting together, looked in her direction.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Lai Rong covered her mouth and chuckled helplessly. ¡°Old Madam, Miss Fanxing is shy. Please be more reserved¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The olddy gave Lai Rong a strange look. ¡°What does sleeping have to do with being shy? I was quite reserved, but now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m not.¡±

    Lai Rong pursed her lips in realization. ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ hard on Miss Fanxing.¡±

    As the master and servant went back and forth, everyone knew why Shen Fanxing¡¯s legs were weak.

    Yuan Sichun, who was standing awkwardly at the side, could not maintain her smile.

    Lai Rong nced at her calmly before retracting her gaze.

    There was a faint smile on her face.

    [To be honest, it¡¯s true¡­ When I¡¯ve sorted it out, I¡¯ll return everything I owe to you¡­ It¡¯s only right for me to repay my debt.]

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988: Even You Are Mine</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The old man coughed awkwardly and his dignified voice sounded unnaturally stiff.

    ¡°Do you women speak so recklessly?¡±

    Old Lady Bo grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and pulled her behind her. She nced at Old Master Bo.

    ¡°When you men are in the mood, you can hug a woman and do whatever you want. You still have the cheek to criticize us women?¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face turned red. ¡°¡­What do you mean by doing it regardless of the asion?! You¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you want me to recall your glorious deeds from back then?¡±

    Old Lady Bo continued, her eyes fixed on Old Master Bo. Her expression did not change, as if she was not one of the main leads.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was flushed red as she stole a nce at the old man whose face had turned red. Although his face had umted years of experience, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that he had a face that women would flock to when he was young. He was born into a wealthy family and had been influenced by his temperament. He was naturally a yboy.

    However, he had never heard of him having many affairs when he was young. Even now, many wealthy people in Hong Kong had a few mistresses. At that time, he only had Grandma. Although he had an awkward personality, he was loyal to Grandma in terms of rtionships.

    However, the way the two of them interacted was really unpredictable. However, one could still tell that they had feelings for each other.

    Lou Ruoyi had a faint smile on her face. She seemed to be used to the conversation between the two elders.

    Yuan Sichun sat on the sofa while Lou Ruoyi was busy with her phone.

    ¡°Sichun, how¡¯s your charity clothing brand? I saw the trending topic today. This embroidered cheongsam on Zhao Zimo looks beautiful.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched and a sarcastic smile appeared in her eyes.

    Updates by

    Right now, the only way Yuan Sichun could please Lou Ruoyi was through embroidery.

    All these years, Lou Ruoyi had lived a blissful life. Her only regret was that she couldn¡¯t make up for the regret left behind by her parents.

    It had to be said that Yuan Sichun¡¯s star effect was really brilliant.

    Zhao Zimo was currently a popr celebrity. Her fashion sense was off the charts and she had also be the goddess of fashion. Her exposure was extremely high.

    For her to endorse an unknown brand, her starting point was obviously much higher than other brands.

    In order to please Lou Ruoyi, she had put in a lot of effort.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already registered a brand. Zi Mo is developing well on the maind now, so I n to focus on the maind.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi paused and nced at Shen Fanxing before saying,

    ¡°Focus on the maind? You mean¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll stay on the maind for the time being to support the brand.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing this, Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and said,

    ¡°The maind is much more developable than Hong Kong. The businesses in Hong Kong have basically stabilized. My parents are also very supportive of me putting my focus on the maind. Moreover, I have Auntie here. I can see Auntie often and receive her care. My parents are very at ease.¡±

    As she spoke, she held Lou Ruoyi¡¯s arm. Lou Ruoyi had no room to reject her.

    After all, they had grown up together. It was understandable for her to help take care of him.

    But now, she clearly knew what Yuan Sichun was thinking, yet she still kept her by her side?

    ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t stay in Ping Cheng for long. I have to leave after Jinchuan and Fanxing¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can leave¡­ When Brother Bo gets married to Sister-inw, he will probably have a child soon. When he has a grandson, you won¡¯t be able to bear to leave.¡±

    At the mention of her grandson, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes lit up and she turned to look at Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Then¡­ it must be.¡±

    Old Lady Bo was even happier as she held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and smiled happily.

    ¡°Fanxing and Jinchuan¡¯s child¡­ My great-grandson is definitely the best. Jinchuan, you can do it.¡±

    Holding her hand to cheer Bo Jinchuan on, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    How could Bo Jinchuan say such a thing so tantly¡­

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll work hard.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and she didn¡¯t know if she should be embarrassed or embarrassed.

    However, she still took another look at Yuan Sichun and mentioned that she had a child with Bo Jinchuan.

    She was so calm. Did she not care?

    When she saw Lou Ruoyi¡¯s relieved expression, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    How was it possible to chase her all the way to Ping Cheng?

    ¨C

    After dinner, they sat on the sofa to chat.

    Lou Ruoyi talked about embroidery the most and asked Yuan Sichun many questions.

    The more she spoke, the more satisfied she felt.

    Bo Jinchuan sat with Shen Fanxing in the corner of the sofa.

    Shen Fanxing was talking to him about filming a television drama.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ve already signed it. I¡¯ll show you the script when I get home.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t thepany just transition? Isn¡¯t it too fast to film a drama?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? I have you.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at the man and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s your loss.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly, enjoying the way Shen Fanxing treated him.

    No one had ever seen Bo Jinchuan smile before.

    He had always been a man of few words and there was no warmth in his voice.

    Although his chuckle was soft, it still attracted the attention of a few people in the living room.

    Shen Fanxing leaned her shoulder against the sofa while Bo Jinchuan sat beside her. His long arm was ced across the back of the sofa. Although his hand wasn¡¯t on Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder, the two of them were very close to each other, as though they were hugging.

    The usually emotionless and handsome man was looking down at the woman in his arms with a gentle and loving smile.

    Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you be the investor? You pay and I¡¯ll help.¡±

    ¡°If I earn it, it¡¯s yours. If I lose it, it¡¯s mine,¡± said Bo Jinchuan with a faint smile.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s unfair. I¡¯ll give you half.¡±

    If he lost it, it would belong to him alone. It would be too much if she took it all for herself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want half. I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡±

    The man¡¯s low voice sounded in her ear. His voice was seductive and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    ¡°How inappropriate is that?¡±

    ¡°Even you are mine. No matter what, you¡¯re suitable.¡±

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989: Breaking the Sign</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Even you are mine. No matter what, you¡¯re suitable.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him. Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow as he watched her smile seductively.

    ¡°Are you going to vote or not?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll vote for you after a kiss.¡±

    As he spoke, his handsome face pressed down on him.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and ced her hand on his shoulder to prevent him from approaching her.

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡±

    Grandma was right. Men didn¡¯t care about the asion!

    Sensing that something was amiss with the atmosphere in the living room, Shen Fanxing turned her head calmly and leaned against the sofa. Her gaze swept across everyone.

    Of course, Old Lady Bo was happy to see this. She said with a smile,

    ¡°Look at how close the two of you are. Why don¡¯t you just get married?¡±

    Lai Rong nodded and said, ¡°Madam is right. But everyone in the family treats Miss Fanxing as their Young Madam now.¡±

    Lady Bo smiled and looked at Shen Fanxing with satisfaction. ¡°I have good taste. When I first met Fanxing, I felt that she was the most suitable for Jinchuan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed at the olddy and Lai Rong¡¯spliments.

    Updates by

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Look, she¡¯s shy.¡±

    Lady Bo pointed at Shen Fanxing and teased her happily.

    Everyone in the living room burst intoughter.

    Yuan Sichun smiled as well, but her expression was as stiff as it could be.

    ¡°¡­No matter what, a wedding can¡¯tck ceremony. Sister-inw, have you decided on the gown for the engagement? I think your wedding will be very grand, right? Why don¡¯t you tell me the size and I¡¯ll get someone to customize a gown for you? Oh right, there¡¯s also Grandma and Auntie. I¡¯ll help you make the gowns, right?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi turned her head and asked, ¡°You mean¡­ the brand you¡¯ve established?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Auntie, help me publicize it.¡±

    At this moment, Old Lady Bo said, ¡°It¡¯s not publicity. I don¡¯t want to ruin your reputation.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re still charming and your aura is above others. Everyone is envious of you. How could you ruin your reputation? I¡¯ll call Liang Chenyi over to help you. Of course, there¡¯s also Sister-inw. Let Liang Chenyi be the stylist for the engagement.¡±

    The topic suddenly shifted to Shen Fanxing. Her tone was full of superiority.

    Shen Fanxing sat there calmly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already chosen my engagement gown. As for the stylist, I¡¯ve already found a suitable candidate.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was a little disappointed. She turned to look at Lou Ruoyi and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I had a selfish motive to ask Sister-inw to help me publicize it. However, Sister-inw, is the stylist you¡¯ve booked reliable? Liang Chenyi is now an internationally renowned stylist. When the timees, the engagement party will definitely be unprecedented. There won¡¯t be any ws¡­ People nowadays will nitpick. Don¡¯t let others find fault with you.¡±

    ¡°Based on your tone, if I don¡¯t use Liang Chenyi, there¡¯s no need for me to hold this engagement ceremony.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t good. She didn¡¯t have much patience for Yuan Sichun¡¯s pretense.

    Hearing this, Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant. I just want you to have fewer regrets for your engagement with Brother Bo.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied coldly before falling silent.

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. There was a faint smile on her face, and she looked stubborn.

    In this living room filled with the Bo family, it made her seem even more lonely and aggrieved.

    It was as if everyone in the Bo family was bullying her.

    Old Master Bo had always cared about his reputation. Seeing this, he felt embarrassed. What was the big deal about their family bullying a little girl?

    She opened her mouth and was about to say something when Old Lady Bo said,

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Old Master Bo turned to look at her. The olddy narrowed her eyes at him and he pursed his lips.

    She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s disperse today.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, Jinchuan, do you want to stay tonight?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and said, ¡°No need. I have to work tomorrow. It¡¯s not convenient here.¡±

    With that, he pulled Shen Fanxing to the door and helped her put on her coat and scarf.

    Yuan Sichun stood behind them with a dark expression.

    Shen Fanxing sensed Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze, but she didn¡¯t look at her.

    However, when Bo Jinchuan went to get the car, they were still alone.

    ¡°I saw you outside the city gates today. Did you gain anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a huge gain.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°That script that everyone despises?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and turned to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re staring at me?¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t say anything and smiled faintly.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, I really can¡¯t understand. Even if I¡¯m not with Ah Chuan, do you think he will choose you? What¡¯s the point of pursuing me from Hong Kong to Ping Cheng?¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered. ¡°I¡¯m probably indignant. I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and grew up with Brother Bo. Even though he doesn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for me, they¡¯re the mostpatible couple in everyone¡¯s eyes. How can I be indignant when a woman with no background like you suddenly interfered?¡±

    What could she give Brother Bo?

    Love him? But I think I can love him more!

    You were just an ident. Shen Fanxing, without you, Brother Bo has no choice. We will let nature take its course.

    ¡°Also, the losses I¡¯ve suffered from you make me unable to eat or sleep in peace. Every time I think of that feeling, it makes me gnash my teeth in anger. I just want to get back at you. We can only be enemies.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°I think I¡¯m quite innocent. I attracted an enemy like you just by dating and getting married. I had no intention of interacting with you, but I was dragged into the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to find Brother Bo? It¡¯s not me, but someone else. A man like him is destined to have too many women around him. You have too many enemies.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the car that was slowly approaching and smiled. ¡°Although I really don¡¯t want to bother with your unreasonable stubbornness, I can¡¯t just wait to be beaten if you insist on provoking me. I¡¯ve never taken the initiative to cause trouble, but I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s afraid of trouble.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked down the stairs and said, ¡°Miss Yuan, I have to give you a final piece of advice. Take back your blind confidence and recognize the reality in front of you. You¡¯re not very powerful, and others are not weak. Most importantly, not everyone wants what you can give. If you¡¯re unwilling to be my enemy¡­ you have to pay the price for everything. Don¡¯t expect me to be kind.¡±

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990: Too Fast</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yuan Sichun tightened her grip on her bag. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    ¡°That depends on how restless you are.¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s blindly confident. We haven¡¯t even started and you think I¡¯ve lost?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the ck car parked in front of her and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the winner now?¡±

    The car window rolled down and Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her unhappily. ¡°Are you cold? Get in the car quickly.¡±

    When Shen Fanxing reached the front passenger seat, Bo Jinchuan had already turned to open the door for her.

    After Shen Fanxing got into the car, Bo Jinchuan fastened her seatbelt.

    The car window rolled up slowly. Even after they left, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look at Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun stood rooted to the ground. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re too arrogant.

    ¡ª

    The next day, the news of Zhao Zimo and Liang Chenyi¡¯s engagement was still trending.

    At this time, ¡°Ji Yi lost the right to be the spokesperson¡±, ¡°Ji Yi¡¯s spokesperson was snatched¡±, ¡°Zhao Zimo became the spokesperson of R&M Asia¡±¡­

    R&M was a well-known clothing brand in Country Y and was internationally renowned.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing only found out after Ji Yi was chosen to be the brand¡¯s spokesperson.

    As a manager, Qina had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and knew that she had to seize every opportunity. She would definitely not give up on such an internationally-renowned case. Hence, when the person-in-charge of R&M Asia looked for Ji Yi, she agreed immediately.

    Back then, when the official Weibo ount of R&M announced that they had confirmed Ji Yi¡¯s identity, Ji Yi¡¯s official studio ount had also forwarded the news.

    With the current situation, there were two sentences circting online¡ª

    Zhao Zimo seemed to have snatched Ji Yi¡¯s endorsement.

    Ji Yi¡¯s endorsement was reced by Zhao Zimo.

    Although the overall meaning was simr, Zhao Zimo¡¯s snatch made her look a little hostile.

    When the other Ji Yi was reced, it also showed that Ji Yi¡¯s skills were inferior to others.

    Their fans were evenly matched. Ji Yi¡¯s fansined that Zhao Zimo was obviously targeting her.

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s fans, on the other hand, criticized Ji Yi for overestimating herself.

    When Shen Fanxing saw the message, her first reaction was to sneer.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s actions were too fast.

    Lan Qianqian and Ou Ximing were arranged to stay at the hotelst night. As promised, they found Shen Fanxing today.

    Lan Xianxian was wearing a white woolen dress. Her ck hair was draped over her shoulders and she wore a white hat. She looked like an exquisite snow princess.

    Of course, this was done by Ou Ximing.

    Standing in front of Stars International¡¯s building, Lan Xianxian and Ou Ximing¡¯s hearts surged.

    ¡°This is Fanxing¡¯spany?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Lan Qianqian gulped and said, ¡°She¡¯s¡­ too amazing¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Lan Qianqian turned to look at the expressionless Ou Ximing and asked worriedly,

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ou Ximing retracted his gaze and shook his head gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    He walked in first, followed by Lan Xianxian.

    Due to Shen Fanxing¡¯s instructions, they were led to her office.

    When they entered, Shen Fanxing¡¯s office was already upied.

    Shen Fanxing sat behind her desk and instructed them to sit down.

    Lan Xianxian looked at Shen Fanxing with a cold expression. Her stern expression made her feel a little timid. The fierce aura she exuded made it difficult for her to move.

    When she was in Hong Kong, she felt that she was just an ordinary woman. Now that they were close, she felt that she was easy to get along with.

    Now, she suddenly felt that she was too far away from her.

    Seeing that she was a little afraid, Ou Ximing pulled her to the sofa and sat down.

    Looking at the two people on the sofa opposite her, she nodded slightly.

    Shen Fanxing leaned back on the swivel chair and continued,

    ¡°Qina, you agreed to this too quickly. Even if R&M is an international brand, they only care about Ji Yi¡¯s current reputation and not whether Ji Yi is suitable.¡±

    Upon hearing R&M and Ji Yi, Ou Ximing, who had just sat down, suddenly looked up in surprise at the woman sitting opposite him with her head lowered like a child who had made a mistake.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and continued,

    ¡°As a singer, Ji Yi¡¯s endorsement can¡¯t be avoided. However, she can¡¯t reject anyone. Ji Yi¡¯s reputation has just risen, and R&M is only spending Ji Yi unterally. What they like is the huge fanbase behind Ji Yi. Besides the endorsement fee, this endorsement can¡¯t bring any benefits to Ji Yi. It might even attract some unnecessary enemies. There are too many people eyeing Ji Yi. If she starts too high, she will definitely attract the jealousy of others.¡±

    For example, it was the same reason why she had attracted Yuan Sichun after finding a genius as her boyfriend.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Shen. I didn¡¯t consider this.¡±

    Qina¡¯s attitude was sincere. Back then, she was indeed more happy than rational and didn¡¯t think too much.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and leaned back in her chair. She turned to look at the French windows.

    The office fell silent.

    The atmosphere was tense and no one dared to speak.

    Ji Yi looked up at Shen Fanxing with admiration and caution.

    Lan Xianxian looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue.

    Such a famous singer was so bright and confident in front of the camera, but in private, she was actually so¡­

    Following her gaze, she saw Shen Fanxing facing the French windows. Her fair face looked even colder under the heavy atmosphere.

    How could a woman be so outstanding?

    No wonder Ji Yi was so infatuated with her¡­

    ¡°Ji Yi.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice startled Lan Xianxian and Ji Yi.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Ji Yi, who was peeping at Shen Fanxing, broke out in cold sweat.

    Shen Fanxing turned her chair to face her. ¡°Do you have any new songs recently?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a song¡­ Why are you suddenly asking about this¡­¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it a question of endorsement? Why did she suddenly ask about the song?

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on the keyboard and opened various search engines.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if we get the endorsement. How can we be withdrawn? They¡¯re the ones who want Ji Yi and they¡¯re the ones who don¡¯t want it. Their right to speak and make decisions have been taken by them. It makes us look too passive and makes others think that we¡¯re too easy to bully.¡±

    Qina, who had been silent, suddenly raised her head and stared at Shen Fanxing excitedly.

    She knew that CEO Shen wouldn¡¯t take this lying down!

    [We¡¯ve already revealed her background. Country Y is a very important keyword.]

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991: There¡¯s Nothing More Ironic Than This</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing browsed through the trending topics on various websites.

    News of Zhao Zimo and Liang Chenyi¡¯s marriage had been spreading like wildfire for the past two days. Now that Ji Yi was involved¡­

    Her lips curled into a smile as she looked at them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it trending? If I don¡¯t take the opportunity to post that song, I¡¯ll be letting down this rare poprity.¡±

    This was a golden opportunity.

    Qina pondered for two seconds before pping her hands. ¡°Yes, sing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at the confused Ou Ximing.

    ¡°Ou Ximing, I¡¯ll leave Ji Yi¡¯s recent appearance to you. I want her to be¡­ unattainable under the camera.¡±

    An unreachable person instantly dispelled all the doubts in Ou Ximing¡¯s heart.

    He even said that it was clearly to solve the endorsement problem. What did it have to do with promoting it?

    So¡­

    He gave Shen Fanxing a meaningful look, his eyes full of admiration.

    To be honest, he had indeed despised her as a woman in the beginning. Even though she was well-known in the fragrance industry, she wasn¡¯t considered a legend in the business world. He acknowledged Ji Yi¡¯s matter, but it had only happened once.

    Now, he had underestimated others too easily.

    Updates by

    ¡°Why? You¡¯re not confident?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she raised an eyebrow.

    Ou Ximing shook his head. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at Ji Yi. ¡°Go ahead. The media¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t continue and looked at Qina.

    Qina said hurriedly,

    ¡°I know what to do, CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ji Yi shouldn¡¯t have too many activities. She¡¯s a singer. If there are too manymercial activities, it won¡¯t be good for her reputation. Focus on her creation.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Also, get the actors and actresses in thepany to prepare. There will be a show for them to try out soon.¡±

    Qina was touched and nodded. Although she hadn¡¯t been in Stars International for long and had many endorsements and events, the celebrities were still anxious.

    Especially when they saw Ji Yi¡¯s poprity, everyone¡¯s heart itched. It was a pity that their chances were limited.

    CEO Shen was busy every day, so they couldn¡¯t disturb him. He had probably forgotten about them.

    Unexpectedly¡­

    But she still remembered.

    Qina left with Ji Yi, who kept looking back.

    Only Lan Xianxian and Ou Ximing were left in the office.

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before saying,

    ¡°I have a Qing Pce drama that requires styling and costumes.¡±

    ¡°Qing Pce?¡± Ou Ximing was the first to speak. ¡°In the past few Qing Pce dramas, the tradition was¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want tradition. I want realism and slight improvement.¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted Ou Ximing and said, ¡°The previous dramas have been very sessful. There¡¯s no need for me to fight head-on. What I want to do is to pull the audience¡¯s aesthetic sense out of the previous dramas and form my own.¡±

    ¡°As for how to do it, you and Lan Xianxian will decide.¡±

    Lan Xianxian was a little confused. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°You can design the costumes, handkerchiefs, fans, and so on. I want every detail to be wless. Xianxian, I need your embroidery skills now. You can find someone to help you.¡±

    Lan Qianqian bit her lips, feeling a little timid. Such a huge mission¡­

    Shen Fanxing nced at her before leaning back in her chair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will naturally help you with so many things.¡±

    Lan Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on theputer screen again. R&M had been established for less than 30 years. Now that it had be one of the top international brands, it was considered capable.

    Moreover, the founder was from Country Y¡¯s royal family¡­

    Not long after, her email showed that Ji Yi had sent the new song to Shen Fanxing.

    _

    An hourter, Ji Yi¡¯stest single, ¡°Red Capet¡±, was released. It instantly upied the top spot of various music websites. The number of downloads broke the previous record and would undoubtedly be the most popr single this autumn.

    Previously, there was an explosive concert. The poprity of a few songs continued to upy the top of the charts. Now, a new song was gaining momentum and causing a sensation online.

    Shen Fanxing sat in her office and looked at the rising poprity of the song. A satisfied smile appeared on her face.

    The office was filled with songs from Ji Yi. Almost the entire Ping Cheng City was filled with this song.

    Now, almost everyone on the Inte knew about Red Carpet.

    Because Zhao Zimo and Liang Chenyi had maintained their poprity for two days, because Zhao Zimo had snatched Ji Yi¡¯s endorsement¡­

    The opportunity couldn¡¯t be missed. Wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity?

    It was rare for Zhao Zimo, Liang Chenyi, Ji Yi¡¯s true fans, anti-fans, and many onlookers to receive so much attention¡­

    With Ji Yi¡¯s strength, she could gain a huge number of fans.

    Back then, R&M had chosen her for Ji Yi¡¯s poprity. Then, what about Ji Yi¡¯s poprity?

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but turn around in her chair. Finally, she ced her hands on the table and chuckled softly.

    Therefore, having enemies wasn¡¯t a bad thing, right?

    ¡°I-Am-A-VIP ~¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but hum along to the music in the office. She was in a good mood.

    _

    In Hua Le Entertainment¡¯s office, Yuan Sichun¡¯s face twitched when she saw the hot searches being dominated by words like ¡°Ji Yi¡±, ¡°Ji Yi¡¯s new song¡± and ¡°Red Carpet¡±, ¡°Ji Yi¡¯s Weibo has more than 10 million fans¡±, and ¡°Ji Yi wants to ride on the poprity¡±. She gritted her teeth.

    Her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°What a good move. She made use of this opportunity to gain poprity!¡±

    Liang Chenyi sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He looked at the trending topic on his phone and sneered.

    ¡°Borrowing poprity is this woman¡¯s usual method. At Ji Yi¡¯sst concert, she could still use the poprity of being criticized to make a beautifuleback and destroy Lan Yun Entertainment. Now, she only released a new song because of our poprity. It¡¯s nothingpared to that.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s nothing?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly shouted angrily. She clenched her fists tightly and pressed them against the table with a sinister expression.

    ¡°Why do you think I announced your marriage with Zi Mo? I¡¯ve been on the trending list for two days in a row to showcase Zi Mo¡¯s influence in the country. This is also the most important reason why R&M gave up on Ji Yi and chose Zi Mo. Now that Ji Yi has used this wave of poprity tounch a song, the public¡¯s influence has skyrocketed. Zi Mo¡¯s limelight has been snatched away. The endorsement that she has just received hasn¡¯t even warmed up before she has to give it up!¡±

    Yuan Sichun trembled in anger.

    ¡°After getting Ji Yi¡¯s endorsement, she took it back in less than half a day! Ha¡­ There¡¯s nothing more ironic than this.¡±

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992: Who Dares to Want It?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Zhao Zimo, who had been sitting at the side, didn¡¯t look too good. She had to admit that his face was indeed¡­ good-looking.

    She had a standard oriental beauty¡¯s face. Her facial features were exquisite and her skin was fair. Her eyes were long and fluttered upwards. When she blinked, there was a hint of charm in her eyes. She was very recognizable.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get the endorsement for Bally Asia. Now, I¡¯ve been stripped of my endorsement rights because of R&M. Now that I can¡¯t hold on to the endorsement for R&M, I¡¯ll have worked for nothing this year!¡±

    There was anger on her face. ¡°There have been a few events recently. They were all taken from the artistes under Stars International. CEO Yuan, do you have any grudges with Stars International?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed slightly as she nced at Liang Chenyi.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just taken over Hua Le, and Stars International is just a newly-transformed entertainmentpany. We¡¯re bothpetitors. Isn¡¯t it normal for the entertainment industry to fight for resources? Do you want to resist only when they bully you?¡±

    Zhao Zimo didn¡¯t say anything. She had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and had been bullied and rolled her eyes.

    This was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak. Even now, she was the one bullying others. How could she wait to be bullied?

    Seeing that her expression had softened, Yuan Sichun said,

    ¡°Alright, prepare to be your bride first. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with R&M.¡±

    Zhao Zimo nodded slowly and turned to look at Liang Chenyi. ¡°Go and try on the gown tomorrow afternoon. Remember to make time.¡±

    Liang Chenyi smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Liang Chenyi¡¯s gentle smile, Zhao Zimo smiled lightly.

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at their affectionate gazes and asked them to leave.

    Updates by

    Staring at the news on theputer, Yuan Sichun massaged her temples.

    The more that was the case, the more indignant and furious she felt.

    Now, it had be her stepping stone!

    ¨C

    At the same time, Stars International received another apology and invitation from R&M. The head of the Asian region of R&M came personally to discuss cooperation.

    Being surrounded by reporters at the entrance of Stars International, she couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she was talking to Ji Yi again.

    With such a quick reversal, Shen Fanxing, the CEO of Stars International, was once again trending.

    ¡°As expected of the ¡®pping the Femme Fatale¡¯. She provided such delicious food for everyone the moment she appeared!¡±

    ¡°This p in the face is too fast. Hua Le has snatched several endorsements and events from Stars International. Now, they can finally take revenge.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a fact that Ji Yi¡¯s endorsement was snatched away. So what if she¡¯s trying to gain poprity? If she can do it, it means that she¡¯s capable. If she¡¯s capable, she can do it for your idol.¡±

    ¡°Ah ah, I haven¡¯t felt this way in a long time. CEO Shen, you¡¯re indeed a influencer. You can debut in the central position now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the inte has been so lively.¡±

    However, just as the traffic on the Inte skyrocketed, a reporter revealed, ¡°Ji Yi refuses to be the spokesperson for R&M Asia!¡±

    Hence, the inte exploded again!

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck, why is he so tough?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too fierce!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! A good horse doesn¡¯t turn back! It¡¯s strong!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too unyielding. She reced him just like that. How can she regret it now?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want Ji Yi this time, but our Ji Yi doesn¡¯t want you!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, whoever wants this endorsement can take it! Anyway, it¡¯s something our Ji Yi doesn¡¯t want.¡±

    Yuan Sichun, who had been trying to salvage the situation, suddenly threw away the phone in her hand and swept everything on the desk to the ground.

    A good horse wouldn¡¯t turn back?

    Who would want something that Ji Yi didn¡¯t want?

    Themotion in the office was too loud, but no one dared to enter.

    Zhao Zimo was also furious. It was already a good thing for her to announce her marriage to Liang Chenyi. Now that this had happened, her wedding seemed to have ulterior motives. Now that she had gone for wool ande home shorn, she had be a joke.

    She had long known that Stars International¡¯s CEO was skilled. This time, she had truly experienced it.

    Shen Fanxing was satisfied with the current development.

    However, it was about time to stop.

    R&M was an international brand after all. Although the other party was in the wrong first, they still had to give him some face.

    There had to be some leeway for everything.

    Hence, when it was almost time to knock off, Qina invited them to a press conference.

    Qina went on stage and briefly exined¡ª

    ¡°Thank you for your attention on Stars International and Ji Yi. Regarding the rejection of R&M¡¯s endorsement, there is no ¡®return¡¯ to R&M¡¯s extreme dissatisfaction.

    R&M was undoubtedly a very outstanding international brand, so when I learned that I wanted Ji Yi to be the spokesperson for Asia, I agreed without much consideration.

    When the endorsement was reced today, I was furious at first. However, our CEO Shen gave a pertinent evaluation.

    Ji Yi had not debuted for long. R&M¡¯s endorsement was too heavy and it was not suitable for her, who had just be famous. What she needed to do now was to create more ssic works.

    Hence, we were relieved to be reced today.

    It was just that R&M might not have expected that their actions would negatively impact Ji Yi, so they apologized with sincerity this time. However, we have also expressed our thoughts tactfully. I hope that everyone will not think too much about it because this is the truth.

    ¡°We also think that Miss Zhao Zimo is very qualified and capable to represent R&M. Congrattions!¡±

    Apart from the fact that ¡°R&M¡± had canceled the season¡¯s endorsement, she spoke in a dignified manner.

    He had given R&M enough face.

    But who would believe that?

    Anyone could tell that there was a ¡°return¡± going on. Everyone knew what was going on.

    He had only publicly given R&M a way out!

    As for Zhao Zimo¡­

    How could she regret it?

    She had to ept what Ji Yi didn¡¯t want.

    He caught it for Yuan Sichun!

    Standing in a corner, Shen Fanxing watched the press conference with a faint smile on her face.

    A reporter saw her standing in the corner and wanted to rush over. However, she turned to look at him and shook her head.

    She wore a ck and white dress with a knitted sweater of the same color. She looked refreshing and capable, and there was a faint smile on her elegant face.

    By the time he reacted, Shen Fanxing had already disappeared at the safe exit.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A colleague nudged him.

    He turned his head and suddenly asked,

    ¡°Do you think CEO Shen is beautiful?¡±

    Her colleague sneered, ¡°Did you just realize? She has always been beautiful, okay?¡±

    The reporter shook his head and said, ¡°No, I feel like she¡¯s even prettier than before¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, no matter how beautiful she is, she¡¯s not yours. I wonder who would dare to want a smart and strong woman like her?¡±

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993: Why Are You Here?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Alright, no matter how beautiful she is, she¡¯s not yours. I wonder who would dare to want a smart and strong woman like her?¡±

    Her colleague seemed to be sighing and muttering to herself.

    The reporter collected his thoughts and shook his head.

    Anyway, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it!

    He couldn¡¯t afford it either.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she already has a fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t find any news! That day, the Shen family offered a sky-high price for the betrothal gift, but the other party didn¡¯t show up. After that, even President Shen disappeared. Where can I find news?¡±

    At this moment, a few people beside them joined in the conversation. ¡°Eighteen Dan, could he be a nouveau riche?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s most likely. Most nouveau riche are brave but not scheming. They dare to take anyone who looks beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Is CEO Shen not picky?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re an old woman. Do you want to get married?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The reporters dispersed one after another. It was already dark outside. Shen Fanxing drove today and didn¡¯t let Bo Jinchuan torture Yu Song. After discussing the time, she drove back.

    Along the way, it was Ji Yi¡¯s new song cycle.

    Updates by

    The lyrics were simple, but she liked them.

    ¡°I-am-a- VIP, looking up arrogantly and imprinting my footprints. The life I pursue is to be better myself¡­¡±

    During this period, she hummed along. She had heard too much today and was almost brainwashed.

    When she returned to Luxury Emperor, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car had arrived.

    After parking the car, Shen Fanxing walked towards Bo Jinchuan. The smile on her face dazzled Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan caught her body and lowered his gaze to her face.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you watch the news? It¡¯s so lively online.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darted around and he smiled at her.

    ¡°Yes, are you that happy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be happy? You might not be able to imagine how popr Ji Yi¡¯s single is today¡­¡±

    The smile on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face disappeared instantly. ¡°So you¡¯re so happy because Ji Yi¡¯s new song is popr?¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face froze. ¡°Yes, she has brought honor to Stars International¡­¡±

    The two of them had already reached the lift. Shen Fanxing pressed the button and the lift door opened. She smiled at Bo Jinchuan before walking in.

    Behind her, a cold body pressed against her, forcing her to a corner of the elevator. He pressed her against the wall, ced his hands on her waist, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    There was a hint of anger and grievance in his kiss. ¡°Electric¡­dder¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t give her a reason to speak. The moment he said that, his voice was swallowed again.

    The coldness in his body gradually dissipated. He sucked her lips forcefully and entangled his tongue with hers.

    Shen Fanxing ced her hands on his shoulders and was caught off guard. She struggled instinctively, but to no avail. Her body softened and she hugged his shoulders as she responded to his kiss.

    The elevator rose slowly and the doors opened. Shen Fanxing snapped out of her daze and patted his shoulder.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he tightened his grip. His unique fragrance enveloped her as he wrapped his arms around her waist and led her out of the elevator. During this period, the two of them were pressed tightly against each other. He had never given up on kissing her.

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind and her blurry gaze swept across the lobby. There weren¡¯t many people in the high-end apartment and she was d that there was no one around.

    She was timid and guarded at the same time, but her rationality was still stolen by the man¡¯s kiss. He kissed her all the way and almost staggered in the direction of their apartment.

    When they finally reached the apartment, Bo Jinchuan pressed Shen Fanxing against the wall.

    His tall figure pulled the slender woman into his embrace. He bent down and hugged the woman¡¯s waist tightly, kissing her hard.

    In the quiet corridor, there were even sounds that made one blush.

    Shen Fanxing felt that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s kiss was so fierce that he wanted to devour her outside the door. Her heart was in a mess and she reached out to touch the password beside her. In the end, she fiddled with it randomly. Of course, the password was wrong and the rm sounded.

    When she tried to press it again, Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand and pressed it against the wall, forcing her to focus on him.

    The bag in her hand fell to the ground with a thud.

    Helpless of his dominance, her body was aroused by the man¡¯s teasing. Hence, she decided to let loose and hooked her arms around his neck. She tiptoed and pressed her soft body against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest, responding to his fierce kiss.

    Perhaps he would be ravaged again tonight.

    There was a click.

    Just as the two of them were kissing passionately and couldn¡¯t bear to part, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they continued,

    The door beside her was suddenly opened from the outside.

    Shocked, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened and she struggled instinctively.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and pulled up his windbreaker. He pulled the blushing woman into his embrace.

    He looked up at the person who opened the door and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Fanxing spun around in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. Her hand was on his windbreaker and her bright eyes were revealed.

    When she saw the person leaning against the door with her arms crossed, she blinked in confusion.

    ¡°Li¡­ Tingshen? Why are you here?¡±

    Li Tingshen still had azy smile on his face as he said calmly,

    ¡°The two of you are really interesting. You even came to someone else¡¯s house for sex.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red and she pulled Bo Jinchuan¡¯s windbreaker to cover her eyes. However, she regained her senses a momentter.

    ¡°Your house?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up straight from the door frame, his tall figure tall and straight. His long and dark eyes looked at the two of them as his thin lips twitched.

    ¡°You¡¯re so obsessed that you even found the wrong door?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused for half a second before an answer shed across her mind.

    They didn¡¯t press the button to enter the elevator.

    No matter how advanced technology was, there was probably no such thing as using one¡¯s will to press the button.

    Hence, someone must have pressed the button to bring the two of them up.

    There was no difference in the floor design of this apartment¡­

    ¡°You¡­ are going out?¡±

    [I¡¯ve broken through 1,000 chapters. I¡¯m asking for a ticket tomemorate. In the next chapter, I¡¯ll give 10 yuan to five IDs. The prerequisite is that they have to be disciples or above.]

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994: Scum</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°You¡­ are going out?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sized him up. His expensive suit was ironed meticulously, making him look tall and slender. His figure was almost perfect.

    There seemed to be a natural smile on his face. He looked like a refined gentleman.

    However, the truth was¡ª

    A beast in human clothing, a refined scum.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes caught the sh of emotion in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. His thin lips curled into a faint sneer, but he didn¡¯t seem to take it to heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say why he had pressed the elevator button and returned. Instead, he turned his body and looked at the two of them. ¡°Do you want to sit?¡±

    She didn¡¯t seem sincere at all.

    ¡°Is it convenient?¡± Bo Jinchuan nced at Li Tingshen. When he retracted his gaze, his peripheral vision swept across the room. Then, he lowered his gaze to the woman in his arms. She was wearing his windbreaker and only her eyes were exposed. She looked extremely adorable.

    His eyes darkened as he recalled that there was another man beside her. Without hesitation, he grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s head and stuffed her into his shirt.

    When she looked up again, she saw that Li Tingshen had just lifted his gaze from his embrace. Her brows furrowed slightly.

    Li Tingshen looked at him and put a hand into his pocket. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s inconvenient. Please leave.¡±

    Shen Fanxing struggled in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace before revealing her eyes again.

    Updates by

    ¡°Have you been staying here all this time?¡±

    Li Tingshen said in a low voice, ¡°The fengshui here is good.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t ask him why he was staying here.

    Li Tingshen walked out and closed the door. He stood at the door and looked at them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a deep look before ncing at the closed door behind him. He then walked towards the lift with Shen Fanxing in his arms.

    Li Tingshen followed behind and the few of them entered the elevator. Li Tingshen stood at the side and pressed the button for the 16th and 1st floor.

    ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan in a low voice. Shen Fanxing shifted in his embrace.

    Li Tingshen raised his hand and looked at the thick bandage on his hand. His voice was calm.

    ¡°I identally cut myself.¡±

    The elevator ride between the 18th and 16th floors took less than a minute. The elevator doors opened and Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing out.

    Li Tingshen moved his well-defined fingers and there was no warmth on his face.

    Shen Fanxing only struggled out of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace when she reached her house.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to suffocate to death.¡±

    She tidied her messy hair and her lips were red and moist.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and opened the door.

    Shen Fanxing entered the house and bent to change her shoes, but the man behind her carried her and ced her on the sofa. He bent down and nted another kiss on her lips.

    His kiss was a little fierce as he bit her lips lightly. However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp turned numb every time he kissed her. She was afraid that he would bite her lips if he was rash.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡± Shen Fanxing called out to him. ¡°Ji Yi¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    She knew very well why this man was unhappy and aggrieved. She wanted to exin, but the word ¡°Ji Yi¡± sessfully provoked a strong bite.

    Her cry of pain sessfully made Bo Jinchuan stop kissing her. Under his long eyebrows, his eyes were as dark as ake.

    ¡°Mention her again?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him helplessly and said, ¡°She¡¯s just my employee and my money tree.¡±

    ¡°I can rock better than her.¡±

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly. ¡°You¡­ How can this be the same?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at her. Shen Fanxing stared at his face for a while before biting her lips. She ced her hand on his shoulder and kissed him.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t like women. I¡¯ve already¡­ done so much with you¡­ and you¡¯re still letting your imagination run wild?¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing blushed shyly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he lowered his head to tug at her clothes.

    ¡°You can only me your friend for sending you that vulgar video!¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes helplessly and allowed him to focus on removing her clothes.

    ¡°Even if I see it, I won¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan threw her shirt to the ground and nted a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t feel anything, but you traumatized me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With his pants taken off, Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to look at her with a glint in his eyes.

    ¡°So, if you¡¯re unhappy, go and settle scores with her. Everything is her fault.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t understand why she was unhappy. When she copsed on the bed, she didn¡¯t even want to move her toes. She had the urge to settle scores with Xu Qingzhi.

    When Bo Jinchuan opened the door and walked in, the te in his hand was filled with custom-made wooden cutlery.

    The unique fragrance of Ru Yixuan¡¯s porridge wafted out. Shen Fanxing looked up and saw the man sitting by her bed. He reached his hand under the nket.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand touched her skin. He held her waist and massaged it gently.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and gritted her teeth before turning around to bury her face in the soft pillow.

    It was convenient for Bo Jinchuan to massage her waist.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly for a while before saying,

    ¡°Your back is aching. I¡¯ll help you deal with Xu Qingzhi another day.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing gripped the nket tightly, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°You¡¯re the culprit!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing decided to ignore him.

    Within a few minutes, when the soreness in his waist subsided, Bo Jinchuan retracted his hand and opened the wooden lunch box.

    ¡°Time to eat.¡±

    The fragrance of porridge and vegetables wafted into her nose and Shen Fanxing felt vexed.

    This man was simply too cunning.

    ¨C

    Since dinner was dyed and she had expended too much energy, Shen Fanxing¡¯s bowl of porridge was soon emptied.

    When Bo Jinchuan scooped a second bowl for her, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Help me get my phone.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before passing the bowl to her.

    He ordered her around quite naturally.

    Not long after, Bo Jinchuan returned with a cold expression. His phone was still ringing.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a sinister smile and said, ¡°She came looking for trouble.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. It was Qingzhi.

    This person was really timely.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    The moment the call went through, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s low and gentle voice sounded. ¡°Did I disturb your sex?¡±

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995: Extraordinary Woman</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The moment the call went through, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s low and gentle voice sounded. ¡°Did I disturb your sex?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± It was done.

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a married woman yet. Can you treat yourself as a kind and pure youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Xu Qingzhiughed. ¡°You even have a child. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little fake?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me the child. He¡¯s too innocent.¡±

    Xu Qingzhiughed for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, alright. No matter what, we¡¯re about to end our single life. Let¡¯s meet up tomorrow night to congratte me on my farewell.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, not crippled. I heard from Yin Ruijue that Mansion Number 8 is a good ce. I heard that Ye Qingqiu works there¡­ so I decided to go there. I haven¡¯t seen her for many years!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was stunned. The mention of Ye Qingqiu reminded her of Li Tingshen.

    Just as her thoughts shed past, she heard Xu Qingzhi say,

    ¡°Hey, does Li Tingshen know that Ye Qingqiu is out?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. So she wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that.

    Even though he, Li Tingshen, had nothing to do with Ye Qingqiu, the mention of any one of them reminded him of another.

    She had a feeling that the two of them would be entangled for the rest of their lives.

    Updates by

    Shaking her head, Shen Fanxing dismissed the unnecessary thoughts in her mind. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Thest time she went to Mansion Number Eight, it was Ye Qingqiu who went to their room to sell wine. Li Tingshen was in the room.

    However, the two of them didn¡¯t seem to have much interaction.

    ¡°Ah, you know? What¡¯s Ye Qingqiu¡¯s attitude towards him? Back then, she was obsessed with that man and chased him until the entire celebrity circle knew. Now that she¡¯s out¡­ she has no one to rely on¡­¡±

    At this point, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice became softer and softer. In the end, she sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. Remember to attend the appointment tomorrow. It¡¯s thest time you¡¯ll be single in your life. Call everyone you can. I¡¯m getting married from afar this time, so there won¡¯t be many chances to meet in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored the way she addressed Xu Qingzhi and replied softly, ¡°Got it. Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I wish you good sex tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hung up immediately.

    There was a sound in the bathroom and Shen Fanxing rubbed her stomach. She wasn¡¯t hungry anymore.

    ¨C

    Ji Yi¡¯s new song was still popr and the number of views and downloads were still soaring.

    The atmosphere at Stars International was in full swing. Although the employees were busy, they were all in a good mood.

    It was as if everyone in Stars International had a halo around them.

    Because of the poprity of Ji Yi¡¯s new song, more and more people who had doubts about Ji Yi acknowledged her strength.

    The investors or important figures in the entertainment industry who had been observing the situation ced their attention on Ji Yi and Stars International. Even the directors who were preparing to start filming started to prioritize Stars International¡¯s artistes.

    Actually, there were many musicians who were more talented than Ji Yi. If one wanted to gain a foothold in the music industry or even the entertainment industry, luck and talent were indispensable.

    Ji Yi, this super dark horse, had suddenly appeared. Her talent was inevitable, and most importantly, her luck.

    Because the Bo Le she met was smart and capable.

    How bad could Stars International be under the rule of such a person?

    They didn¡¯t believe in the capabilities of every artiste, but they believed in Shen Fanxing.

    Thepany¡¯s artistes had increased their chances and their status had risen.

    If she went out, she would bebeled as an artiste under Stars International and would easily attract more attention.

    Ji Yi had led the entirepany. Hence, when Shen Fanxing said that Ji Yi was her money tree, she must have predicted the current situation.

    Not only that, the poprity of Ji Yi¡¯s new song had skyrocketed overseas. Ji Yi was also full of poprity on Instagram. Even her previous experiences had been dug up, and the song was no exception.

    Ji Yi¡¯s anger was inevitable, but Shen Fanxing had seized the opportunity.

    The timing couldn¡¯t be better.

    Because Paris Autumn and Winter Fashion Week was in these few days.

    That was why after giving up on Ji Yi and choosing Zhao Zimo, after Ji Yi¡¯s new song was released and her poprity skyrocketed, she ignored the discussions inside and outside the industry and personally came to salvage Ji Yi.

    That was because Ji Yi¡¯s appearance at the Fashion Week would definitely attract the attention of the foreign media. R&M¡¯s brand would definitely shine during the Fashion Week.

    However, in the end, they only wanted to use Zhao Zimo and Liang Chenyi¡¯s marriage to attract attention in fashion.

    The result was obvious. She had bet on the wrong person.

    Theizens had long mocked R&M¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Such a big brand has such limited vision?¡±

    ¡°This operation is hard to exin.¡±

    ¡°Thank you to the brand for sessfully exining to me what it means to lose a watermelon and pick up sesame seeds.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to our fashion queen for sessfully bing the Asian spokesperson for R&M.¡±

    When Zhao Zimo arrived at thepany early in the morning, the celebrities in thepany who were of the same generation as her naturally did not let go of this opportunity to mock her. They gave her gifts to congratte her on her endorsement.

    In the beautifully decorated European-style office, Zhao Zimo smashed almost everything.

    She was trembling with anger, and her beautiful face was filled with ferocious anger.

    ¡°What do you mean by picking up sesame seeds after losing a watermelon? Who does she think she is? How dare shepare herself to me?¡±

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She sat on the chair and rested her forehead on her hands. Her eyes were red and her voice was filled with helplessness and grievance.

    ¡°At this juncture¡­ Is she capable or not? She has just officially taken office and she has already messed up my reputation¡­ Does she know how much I¡¯ve sacrificed to climb to this point?¡±

    Faced with her anger and the mess on the floor, Liang Chenyi sat on the coffee-colored European-style sofazily.

    Seeing that Zhao Zimo had calmed down, he stood up slowly and walked to her to pat her shoulder.

    Zhao Zimo raised her head slowly and reached out to grab Liang Chenyi¡¯s hand on her shoulder. She looked at him with teary eyes, her expression full of grievance and sadness.

    ¡°Chenyi, I really can¡¯t let my years of hard work go to waste. I¡¯ve sacrificed too much along the way¡­¡±

    With a faint smile on his face, Liang Chenyi lowered his head and nted a kiss on Zhao Zimo¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve survived so many difficulties. Are you afraid of this time?¡±

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996: We Have to Lose Weight</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve survived so many difficulties. Are you afraid of this time?¡±

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s expression rxed slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have me? R&M is an internationally renowned brand. I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with the designer over there. The new autumn and winter designs this year look good. Coupled with the style I¡¯ll design for you, you¡¯ll definitely outshine everyone.¡±

    No matter how popr Ji Yi is, she¡¯s just a newbie who has just debuted and hasn¡¯t seen the world. What kind of asion is the International Fashion Week? There are so many powerful international celebrities. How many people will really notice her? Wouldn¡¯t it be great to crush her at the Fashion Week?¡±

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s expression softened and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re here, Chenyi¡­ Otherwise, I might have died of sadness.¡±

    Liang Chenyi caressed her shoulder andforted her, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry anymore. Aren¡¯t you going to try on the gown in the afternoon? I¡¯ll apany you for lunch first. I¡¯ll be busyter. Get Dad and Mom to apany you first. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Zhao Zimo shook her head. ¡°¡­Not lunch. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get pregnant when I try on the gown.¡±

    Liang Chenyi shook his head helplessly but didn¡¯t say anything.

    As a stylist, he naturally didn¡¯t want his model to be a fatty.

    ¨C

    To be fair, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t only let Ji Yi participate in the fashion week. There were two celebrities in thepany who had filmed two movies and had good fashion sense.

    Ou Ximing was obviously very excited. It had been a long time since the Fashion Week.

    At noon, Shen Fanxing opened the office door and was about to go for lunch when she saw Ou Ximing hesitating in front of her office. When he saw her, he looked nervous.

    Updates by

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    Ou Ximing took a deep breath before saying,

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a huge fashion street in Ping Cheng City. I¡¯ve just met three celebrities. I n to go there to take a look at the current trend. Your engagement ceremony ising soon. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood at the door and stared at Ou Ximing for a long time before nodding.

    ¡°Okay, call Lan Xianxian along. Let¡¯s go after lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ou Ximing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the studio to look for her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and watched as Ou Ximing left quickly. She sighed and took out her phone to call Bo Jinchuan.

    The call went through quickly and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and gentle voice sounded.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be having lunch with you today.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Something cropped up at thepany.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so busy that you don¡¯t even have time for lunch?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m eating with them.¡±

    ¡°They?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ou Ximing and Lan Xianxian. Fashion week ising soon and they might need some inspiration. I¡¯ll¡­ take a look at the engagement gown¡­¡±

    The first two-thirds of the sentence challenged Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger. Thest sentence sessfully extinguished the mes.

    ¡°Go shopping then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, have a good lunch then.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and called Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t have lunch with your brother. You can have lunch with him.¡±

    Silence ensued¡­

    After a long while, Bo Jinghang blinked repeatedly, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°¡­ Just¡­ like that?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything more important than three meals a day?¡±

    ¡°Haha, no.¡±

    Bo Jinghang sat in his office and chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡±

    After hanging up, Bo Jinhang rushed to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here to have lunch with you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and continued with his work.

    Bo Jinghang diligently spread the dishes all over the coffee table. Looking at the motionless Bo Jinchuan, he urged,

    ¡°Come and eat!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Bo Jinchuan replied coldly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Losing weight.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang was so shocked that he almost fell from the sofa.

    What had he just heard?

    His brother wanted to lose weight?

    What the hell?!

    Why would a man learn how to diet and lose weight?

    Besides, why did he lose weight?

    Where did it need to be reduced?

    His brother¡¯s figure was muscle!

    Could it be that she had gained weight from living toofortably?

    He looked at his brother tentatively and asked carefully,

    ¡°Could it be¡­ that Sister-inw despises you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and red at Bo Jinhang. ¡°Go somewhere else to eat.¡±

    ¡°No, are you really not eating?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan decided to ignore him.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing went to Fashion Street after lunch with Ou Ximing and Lan Xianxian.

    The moment she entered Fashion Street, her eyes lit up.

    Every building¡¯s staircase was filled with huge posters of brand ambassadors, cosmetics, clothes, jewelry, and so on. There were all kinds of international brands that dazzled the eyes.

    The pedestrians on the streets were all dressed fashionably.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t familiar with such ces. She felt that fashion was still far away from her.

    As Fashion Week was around the corner, many brands did not have new clothes for autumn and winter.

    Shen Fanxing felt that they had only taken a cursory nce before Ou Ximing brought her to a bridal shop.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here for an inspection? Why aren¡¯t you shopping?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Actually, I¡¯m not here to look at the clothes in every clothing brand store, but the people here. The most important fashion elements are on them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded thoughtfully as she scanned the gowns that she liked.

    Lan Xianxian was on the other side with Ou Ximing beside her.

    ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood in front of a gown and her gazended on a burgundy dress with champagne-colored tassels.

    Ou Ximing nced at the gown, pursed his lips and whispered,

    ¡°Can I design CEO Shen¡¯s engagement ceremony?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pointed at the gown and gestured for the staff to bring it down. Then, she turned to look at Ou Ximing.

    Seeing the nervousness on his face, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint the CEO. The day you get engaged, you¡¯ll definitely be the most beautiful woman in the world.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at him and said, ¡°That sounds good. But why do I feel like you¡¯re making up for your shorings with me?¡±

    Ou Ximing looked at Shen Fanxing in surprise. In the end, he gave a bitter smile and shook his head.

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997: Mary Sue</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ou Ximing looked at Shen Fanxing in surprise. In the end, he gave a bitter smile and shook his head.

    After a long while, he said softly,

    ¡°I once promised someone that I would make her the most beautiful and unique bride in the world on the day she married me when she was twenty-six years old. In the end¡­¡±

    Ou Ximing didn¡¯t continue, his face full of mockery.

    Shen Fanxing smirked and continued, ¡°The bride is getting married, but the groom isn¡¯t you?¡±

    Ou Ximing smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Isn¡¯t it melodramatic?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯tment. Her melodramatic life was mainly because of Mary Sue.

    ¡°Liang Chenyi is my cousin. My parents left early and I relied on the savings left behind by my parents to go to university. I met Zhao Zimo. We¡¯ve been dating for four years in university and we¡¯re already engaged to each other. Because I know her dream, I chose the path of a stylist. Then, I turned an ordinary-looking girl who had a low self-esteem into a campus belle. During this period, I helped her participate in Miss Hong Kong and achieved good results. I apanied her to work¡­ I thought we would continue walking down the same path¡­¡±

    ¡°But once a woman bes beautiful¡­¡±

    She paused. Shen Fanxing could guess that his next words would be biased, but she understood what he meant.

    ¡°Liang Chenyiter became my master¡¯s disciple. In the end, he was heartless and forced Master¡¯s studio into a corner. I didn¡¯t know why he did that at first. It was onlyter that I found out that it was because¡­¡±

    Zhao Zimo.

    Shen Fanxing sneered inwardly.

    Updates by

    ¡°Liang Chenyi¡¯s family background is better than mine and he has been secretly suppressing me. Look at his reputation and career. As for me¡­¡±

    Lan Qianqian had already stood at the side. When she heard Ou Ximing¡¯s words, her face was filled with obvious reluctance and unknown emotions.

    ¡°And you will only be better than him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at him and pulled Lan Xianxian into the fitting room.

    Ou Ximing¡¯s mind was filled with Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and her confident smile.

    For some reason, the knot that had umted in her heart for many years suddenly loosened.

    That¡¯s right!

    How could Ou Ximing be worse than Liang Chenyi?

    Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, he had to be confident and give his all.

    ¡°¡­ Ximing?¡±

    Just as he took a deep breath and decided to focus on the matter at hand and re-establish his ambitions, a puzzled but familiar voice sounded beside him.

    She turned around and saw Zhao Zimo.

    Looking at the exquisite woman in front of him, Ou Ximing¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    He started to speak, then stopped when he realized where he was.

    Zhao Zimo didn¡¯t expect it to be Ou Ximing, who should be in Hong Kong now. She only looked like him, so she called out tentatively. She didn¡¯t expect it to be him.

    Then, she felt awkward.

    After a long while, she brushed her hair and asked,

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Just strolling around.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s face was filled with difort. Ou Ximing saw her reaction and felt that she would feel guilty towards him. He asked,

    ¡°Zi Mo, are you serious about marrying Liang Chenyi? Or is he forcing you?¡±

    The awkwardness on Zhao Zimo¡¯s face intensified and she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She remained silent. Ou Ximing guessed, ¡°He forced you, right?¡±

    He took two steps towards her involuntarily.

    ¡°Momo!¡±

    With a loud shout, Zhao Zimo was pulled to the side.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Ou Ximing looked at the person and called out, ¡°Auntie.¡±

    When Mother Zhao saw that it was Ou Ximing, her expression froze for a moment before it turned into disdain.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Mother Zhao¡¯s unconcealed attitude made Ou Ximing¡¯s heart turn cold.

    ¡°I just happened to ask her a question.¡±

    Zhao Zimo bit her lips and didn¡¯t look at him.

    She naturally knew about Ou Ximing and Zhao Zimo¡¯s marriage. She also knew that Zimo felt guilty towards Ou Ximing.

    Seeing how silent Zi Mo was, her heart ached.

    ¡°Ou Ximing, there are always ups and downs when a young man is in a rtionship. As a girl, Zimo can let go easily. Why are you holding on to her so tightly? Don¡¯t forget that your engagement has been annulled.¡±

    Ou Ximing clenched his fists and stared at Zhao Zimo.

    ¡°Did he force you?¡±

    ¡°Ou Ximing!¡± Seeing that he was unmoved, Mrs. Zhao couldn¡¯t help but scold him angrily. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she lowered her voice.

    ¡°You and Momo have long be history. I advise you not to overdo it. Momo¡¯s status is different now and she¡¯s about to get married. Don¡¯t cause any trouble for her. If you really like Momo, you should give her your blessings. Besides, what can you give her now? If the two of you are really together, do you still want Momo to support you?¡±

    Ou Ximing¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at Zhao Zimo silently. It was as if he would never stop until Zhao Zimo gave him an answer.

    Zhao Zimo bit her lips tightly and frowned slightly.

    Taking a deep breath, she looked up at him.

    ¡°Ou Ximing, Chenyi didn¡¯t force me. I chose him.¡±

    Zhao Zimo stood there quietly with a calm expression. Her slender figure was wearing thetest Chanel dress. Her brown hair draped over her shoulders and the bright lights in the shop shone on her skin.

    However, Ou Ximing was not in the mood to admire her beauty. He only felt a chill in his heart.

    ¡°All these years, Chenyi has always been by my side. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am now. His family background is good and his parents treat me well. He¡¯s even an internationally renowned stylist now. Choose him and make the right choice.¡±

    ¡°Ximing, ask yourself, what can you bring mepared to him?¡±

    Zhao Zimo took a deep breath and a faint smile appeared on her face. It was as if these words had been buried in her heart for too long. Now, she could finally vent them.

    ¡°With my current reputation, how many people have their eyes on me and are waiting to see me make a fool of myself? I¡¯ve always felt that we wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with each other after breaking off our engagement, but who knew that you would¡­ Let it be, Ximing, let me go! You and I, be it now or in the future, will not be in the same world.¡±

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998: Return to the Bridge</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ou Ximing clenched and unclenched his fists.

    After a long while, he suddenly took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. A mocking smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Back then, you said that you wanted to be the most beautiful woman in the world. I was willing to learn styling for you and apany you to participate in thepetition. I was the one who turned you into the school belle bit by bit. I was also the one who helped you win the championship. In the end, you said that Liang Chenyi had never abandoned you?¡±

    ¡°With your current reputation, so many people are waiting to see you make a fool of yourself. So you think that if you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ll be a joke in the eyes of others, right?¡±

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She bit her lips and finally said, ¡°¡­ Sorry.¡±

    Ou Ximing couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    He let out a long sigh, his throat still full of sarcasm.

    ¡°The doubts that have been in my heart for so long have finally been resolved, and I can finally rx. However, I still have to thank you. Because of you, I chose to be a stylist, which can be considered to have set a direction for my life. I feel that I don¡¯t owe you anything, so I won¡¯t be stingy with my thanks. Then from now on¡­¡±

    Ou Ximing¡¯s eyes were filled with determination and coldness, causing Zhao Zimo¡¯s heart to turn cold. She couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.

    In her panic, she heard Ou Ximing¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°Then from now on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other! You¡¯re right. You and I, be it now or in the future, will not be from the same world.¡±

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s face rxed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s great that you think that way.¡±

    Ou Ximing sneered and let out a long sigh.

    In the fitting room, the door was half-opened.

    Updates by

    Lan Xianxian bit her lips and looked at Zhao Zimo and Ou Ximing angrily.

    ¡°How can Miss Zhao be so ungrateful? Mr. Ou treats her so well, but she actually said such words? She¡¯s too much!¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and adjusted her gown.

    Unlike Lan Xianxian¡¯s indignation, a faint smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°There are always a few unreasonable people who give you the urge to trample on them.¡±

    Lan Xianxian clenched her fists tightly as she stared at Ou Ximing. She couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    She had only heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, but she hadn¡¯t digested them.

    In less than two minutes, a man in a white ink-print suit pushed the door open.

    When Mother Zhao saw the man at the door, she looked at Ou Ximing¡¯s disdainful face and smiled. Just as she was about to greet him, the man was surrounded by a few people.

    ¡°You¡¯re Director Liang, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the assistant designer here. I like you very much!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ahern, the stylist here. Mr Liang, it¡¯s an honor to meet you. I participated in the International Beauty Expost time and was lucky enough to win fifth ce. However, Mr Liang is still the champion. I¡¯m convinced.¡±

    When they saw Liang Chenyi, the designers, stylists, assistants and even customers crowded around him.

    Liang Chenyi had a polite and humble smile on his face, but the way he was surrounded by people and treated with respect made him look arrogant.

    ¡°The style that Mr Liang has designed for Miss Zi Mo during the fashion week over the past two years has always been eye-catching. It has attracted the attention of the international fashion industry. Many international designers want to coborate with you!¡±

    ¡°At Paris Autumn and Winter Fashion Week in two days, I believe Mr. Liang¡¯s work will definitely make Miss Zi Mo the most dazzling existence in the fashion week.¡±

    ¡°Although I really want to win this year¡¯s International Beauty Expo, I heard that Mr Liang has also signed up for it. I¡¯m afraid the chances are slim this year.¡±

    Liang Chenyi smiled gently and said, ¡°You tter me. I¡¯m just trying my best. All the best.¡±

    The stylist in the shop nodded in surprise. ¡°I hope I can consult Mr. Liang when I have the chance.¡±

    Liang Chenyi took it and nced around before his gazended on Zhao Zimo.

    Seeing this, the surrounding people retreated tactfully.

    Under Liang Chenyi¡¯s gaze, Zhao Zimo blushed shyly.

    Mrs Zhao patted her hand in relief and smiled as she watched Liang Chenyi walk over.

    Then, she looked at Ou Ximing and shook her head.

    ¡°See, Ximing? This is the difference between you and Chenyi. Zi Mo is a famous celebrity and Chenyi is an internationally renowned stylist. The two of them are the mostpatible. But you¡­¡±

    Disdain shed across her face again.

    ¡°Mom, Zimo¡­¡±

    Liang Chenyi had already arrived and greeted Mother Zhao and Zi Mo with a smile.

    In the end, she looked up and was pleasantly surprised as if she had just seen Ou Ximing.

    ¡°Senior Brother? What a coincidence to meet you here! Why are you in Ping Cheng?¡±

    Ou Ximing looked at him coldly without saying a word.

    Liang Chenyi raised an eyebrow and pulled Zhao Zimo into his embrace. He then tucked her hair behind her ear.

    ¡°Or are you here to attend my wedding with Momo? Senior Brother is really considerate.¡±

    Ou Ximing looked at him expressionlessly and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Liang Chenyi raised an eyebrow and smiled disapprovingly.

    She whispered to Zhao Zimo, ¡°Have you chosen a wedding gown?¡±

    Zhao Zimo shook her head. At this moment, the shop assistant immediately said,

    ¡°The wedding gown section is not here. Please follow me.¡±

    Ou Ximing watched as the couple hugged each other and walked towards the second floor without any change in expression.

    Mrs. Zhao snorted coldly and followed behind them.

    Ou Ximing closed his eyes tightly. The stylist, who had beenplimenting Liang Chenyi, had appeared out of nowhere. He nced in Liang Chenyi¡¯s direction and asked Ou Ximing,

    ¡°You¡¯re a stylist too?¡±

    Ou Ximing slowly opened his eyes and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You know Mr Liang.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Ahern frowned and sized him up with disdain.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How can an unknown nobody like you know the famous Mr Liang?¡±

    After saying that, he was about to chase after Liang Chenyi and the rest when the door opened again.

    Yu Song pushed the door open and entered. He held the door and stood respectfully.

    Then, a tall figure walked in with steady steps.

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999: Demon-like Existence</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Then, a tall figure walked in with steady steps.

    Dressed in an expensive ck suit, he looked calm and noble.

    He stood at the door, his dark eyes scanning his surroundings coldly beforending on Ahern, who was the closest to him.

    It was so cold that there was no warmth at all. It was as if it was covered in ice and snow. Ahern staggered and almost tripped.

    A person slowly walked past her. When she came back to her senses, she realized that it was the nameless person.

    ¡°Mr. Bo, why are you here?¡±

    Yu Song closed the door and whispered something to Bo Jinchuan before he nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ou Ximing?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ou Ximing said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. In the end, he turned his body and looked in the direction of the fitting room.

    ¡°CEO Shen is trying on a gown inside.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and walked towards the fitting room.

    Ahern stared nkly as Bo Jinchuan walked past him. His powerful aura made him shiver.

    Who was this man?

    Why was his aura so strong?

    Updates by

    ¡°Ahern, what are you waiting for? Come and help Miss Zimo design.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯ming.¡±

    The thought of being able to interact with Liang Chenyi made him excited.

    ¨C

    The moment Shen Fanxing pushed the door open, she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s familiar figure.

    ¡°Why are you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept across her body. Thebination of red and champagne was dazzling and noble.

    Her unique temperament and her exquisite and beautiful features made her look extremely beautiful.

    She felt that she was already used to it. However, in reality, she would always be stunned by this little woman.

    His dark eyes were filled with a deep luster. He gradually approached her and reached out to pull her into his embrace. ¡°How can you try on the wedding gown alone?¡±

    Even though Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t changed into his gown, he was still dazzling when he stood beside Shen Fanxing.

    He had a powerful aura and an iparably noble aura. Yet, in front of a woman, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a huge contrast of warmth and indulgence, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble violently.

    The elegant man who looked abstinent was now a beauty in her arms.

    The seemingly cold and heartless strong woman was now beautiful and soft.

    When the two of them stood together, they were like the most charming scenery in the world. They were sopatible that no one could look away.

    The shop assistant who had been apanying Shen Fanxing watched this scene in shock.

    She had heard of Shen Fanxing before. Hence, she had been trying her best to serve her.

    She knew that she was about to be engaged, but she didn¡¯t know who she was engaged to.

    In the past few days when she was in Ping Cheng City, almost everyone who knew her was guessing her fianc¨¦¡¯s identity. In the end, none of them seeded.

    So, this was her fianc¨¦?

    Previously, they had guessed that he was a tycoon or a man from an ordinary family.

    Marrying CEO Shen would not only save her 20 years of hard work, but also her entire life.

    After all, men had their pride. No one would be willing to marry a woman who was stronger and more capable than them and suppress them.

    CEO Shen was beautiful, wealthy, smart, and the CEO of apany.

    Who would dare to want such a strong and outstanding woman? Who was worthy of her?

    In the end¡­

    This¡­

    This man had a good temperament and a strong aura. He shouldn¡¯t be¡­ a gigolo who relied on women to climb up the ranks, right?

    Shen Fanxing blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving it a try¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    His low and coquettish voice drifted into the air, making one drown in his gentleness.

    ¡°Pick a set for me, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at his suit and adjusted his cor.

    ¡°It looks good on you no matter what¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°You too.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The few people at the side were almost blinded by the light. They stood at the side, not knowing what to say.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing chose a white suit for him.

    After Bo Jinchuan entered the fitting room, the few of them surrounded the door and stared at it unblinkingly.

    Shen Fanxing stood quietly at the front with her hands sped in front of her, anticipating the moment Bo Jinchuan opened the door.

    She was used to seeing him in a ck suit. His temperament was always calm and imposing. When he was in a bad mood, the ck suit entuated his coldness.

    White¡­

    She had only seen the white shirt he was wearing. He was so handsome that it made her heart race.

    Pursing her lips, she clenched her fists tightly.

    The flow of people in this area had been restricted by Yu Song. Time seemed to pass very slowly. Even Yu Song would nce inside from time to time.

    He had just seen the white suit that Miss Fanxing had chosen for Master.

    To be honest, after being by Master¡¯s side for so many years, she had never seen him wear a white suit. It was all dark-colored.

    She had never imagined that Master would wear white one day, let alone what Master would look like in a white suit.

    After another long few minutes, the door to the fitting room finally moved.

    Everyone held their breaths. The door opened without a pause and Bo Jinchuan appeared in a white suit.

    The few of them gasped and stared at the handsome man in white in shock. The air seemed to have frozen.

    Even Yu Song¡¯s jaw almost dropped.

    What kind of monster was this?!

    Why did he have a feeling that if he wore this white suit, his master would be an immortal soon?

    The style of the white suit was not much different from ordinary suits. It was just that the tie that wasmonly seen at the neckline was a whitepel. The round crystalpel clip added a sense of nobility.

    His tall and slender figure seemed to exude a coldness that came from his bones. It made people shrink back. They even felt a sense of guilt when they approached him.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart was racing and her face was flushed. Her breathing was irregr.

    She suddenly felt that this man¡¯s existence was unreal.

    But on second thought, sleeping on the same bed every day, the warmth and touch of his embrace, and the feeling of his body touching hers¡­

    Even though he looked aloof and distant, he was still a mortal who yearned for worldly pleasures.

    Indeed, this honor could confuse people.

    She raised her eyebrows slightly and exhaled softly.

    The word ¡°beast¡± was not only used to describe Li Tingshen.

    Bo Jinchuan looked straight at Shen Fanxing before approaching her slowly.

    Every step he took felt like a gift to the floor. The few people around him were still dumbfounded as they followed him in amazement.

    Little did they know that the man who shocked them had beenbeled as a beast by Shen Fanxing.

    Including Bo Jinchuan himself.

    [Congrattions to Bo for flirting with the title of ¡°Corny Beast¡±. Please send your congrattions! ¡Ñ(¡Ñ?¡Ñ)]

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Don¡¯t Bully the Poor</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Little did they know that the man who shocked them had beenbeled as a beast by Shen Fanxing.

    Including Bo Jinchuan himself.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Standing in front of her, Bo Jinchuan smiled at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly and helped him tidy up his cor.

    ¡°He¡¯s unbelievably handsome.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow in satisfaction. ¡°Am I worthy of you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked up at him. ¡°This should be my problem, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her soft hand and kissed it gently.

    ¡°Only you. You can only be me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked up at him, her eyes sparkling.

    The few people present were busy admiring the beautiful scenery and watching the PDA, but they couldn¡¯t understand Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    However, Shen Fanxing remembered it very clearly.

    Not long after they met, in Grandma¡¯s vi, in his room, on his bed, his long fingers caressed her cheek as he told her that in this world, only she waspatible with him.

    Updates by

    When she said that he was arrogant, he only chuckled softly.

    Now that she was with him, she didn¡¯t want to touch his emotions anymore. In the end, she sumbed to his strong attacks in the shortest time possible.

    Only she waspatible with him.

    She could only be hers!

    His meaning was too simple.

    Others might not understand, but how could she not?

    He was as domineering as ever.

    Knowing that she understood what he meant, Bo Jinchuan smiled and kissed her.

    Bo Jinchuan could kiss her anytime and anywhere he wanted.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red every time.

    She buried her head in his chest, avoiding the gazes of the people around her to hide the shyness on her face.

    However, Bo Jinchuan loved her blushing face.

    Everyone was shocked. They did not expect that in the eyes of outsiders, one was noble and unattainable, while the other was cold and capable. When they were together, they were in apletely different state.

    No one had done anything on purpose. When he faced her, he naturally revealed his gentleness and doting, and when she faced him, she was obedient and gentle¡­ She wasn¡¯t pretentious at all.

    This was apatibility between them.

    Other than each other, no one else could.

    ¡°Do you want to try something else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was as though Bo Jinchuan had never changed Shen Fanxing¡¯s decision.

    The two of them changed out of their clothes. On the other hand, Lan Xianxian, who was standing at the side, was trying to negotiate with the shop assistant about what needed to be changed. For example, she wanted her waist to be tucked in a little more and the tassel design on her body to be added.

    Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t been on him for long and Lan Xianxian had only taken a look at her at the end. She didn¡¯t expect her to notice so many details.

    Ou Ximing stood silently beside Lan Xianxian as he stared at the gown. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan walked out of the shop side by side. Ou Ximing and Lan Xianxian followed behind them with their heads lowered.

    The shop assistant was stunned the entire time and was stuffed with PDA. She sent them out in a daze.

    After sending her off, she stood motionless at the door.

    As Bo Jinchuan was around, she naturally sat in the same car as him.

    She gave the key to Ou Ximing.

    When Ou Ximing took it, Shen Fanxing looked at him and asked,

    ¡°Is the International Beauty Expo a prestigious makeuppetition?¡±

    Ou Ximing was stunned for a moment. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s one of the most prestigious awards in the makeup industry. With the support of this award, it¡¯s enough to gain the most favor in the industry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never thought of participating?¡±

    Ou Ximing smiled bitterly. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I thought of that?¡±

    Before he could continue, Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Looks like Liang Chenyi is nothing much.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even dare to let you participate in apetition. Do you think he has guts?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Surprise shed across Ou Ximing¡¯s face, and he was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ou Ximing opened his mouth, hesitation shing across his face.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him before turning around to get into the car.

    ¡°CEO Shen!¡±

    Ou Ximing panicked and grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡­ I want to participate in this year¡¯spetition. I hope that as Stars International¡¯s stylist¡­¡±

    There was a loud p and Ou Ximing felt a sharp pain in his hand. He retracted his hand instinctively.

    When she looked up again, she saw Bo Jinchuan standing beside Shen Fanxing, his gaze on her.

    Then, the man grabbed his hand.

    Awkwardness shed across Ou Ximing¡¯s face. He rubbed his fingers and lowered his hands to his sides.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze was like an ice de, piercing Ou Ximing¡¯s face and sending a chill down his spine.

    ¡°I¡­ I was just anxious¡­¡±

    He paused and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°CEO Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°If you want to participate, then participate. It¡¯s impossible for Stars International to want a weak and ipetent stylist.¡±

    Ou Ximing¡¯s jaw tightened. Shen Fanxing¡¯s harsh words made him more determined.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so either.¡±

    With that, she got into the car.

    Ou Ximing stood rooted to the ground, the self-esteem-damaging feeling in his heart vanished instantly.

    To be trusted by CEO Shen, he would not let her down.

    After watching Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car leave, Ou Ximing took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.

    She looked up at the streets that were filled with fashion trends. There were international fashion brands endorsed by various international celebrities. The posters looked luxurious and imposing.

    He would definitely reach the top of fashion in his lifetime!

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s attitude and Mother Zhao¡¯s every word and expression were deeply imprinted in his memory.

    Although he had broken off the engagement with the Zhao family years ago, he had already epted this reality.

    It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel anything when she was treated like that by the mother and daughter.

    However, other than the initial sadness, the rest was anger and unwillingness caused by humiliation.

    He also remembered themotion caused by Liang Chenyi¡¯s appearance.

    He admitted that he was just a mortal with seven emotions and six desires.

    Zhao Zimo said that there was nothing he could do about Liang Chenyi.

    He couldn¡¯t deny it now, but¡ª

    Every dog has its day!

    Don¡¯t bully the poor!

 Chapter 1001

    1001 As Long As You''re Happy

    Every dog has its day!

    Don''t bully the poor!

    One day, he would definitely stand at the top and let everyone look down on him. Those who had bullied him would look up to him.

    Were they from different worlds?

    Of course!

    Not now, and definitely not in the future!

    Her heavy heart seemed to have opened a window and she felt exceptionally rxed.

    He exhaled heavily and said,

    "Let''s go."

    There was no response. He turned his head and saw Lan Xianxian looking at the fashion street with determination and confidence.

    "Mr. Ou¡­"

    Lan Xianxian said slowly, "Previously, I didn''t dare to say it because I was afraid that others wouldugh at me for overestimating myself. But today, this feeling is very strong¡­ I want to be a fashion designer. I want the clothes I design to receive the highest recognition. I want more people to like them, pursue them, and even worship them. I want to bring my work to fame."

    The woman who had always spoken like a fly, lowered her head, and felt inferior was unfamiliar to him.

    But it wasn''t unfamiliar.

    Her current appearance was exactly the same as his.

    He suddenly understood CEO Shen''s intention when he suggesteding to Fashion Street.

    He nodded and looked down at her. "Come on, you can do it."

    Lan Xianxian smiled and nodded confidently. "Fanxing has given us this opportunity. Mr. Ou, do you want to work together? I''m the designer. You''re in charge of styling. Let''s help each other and advance and retreat together, okay?"

    After spending so many days together, he knew very well how capable Lan Xianxian was.

    Hence, he didn''t think that it was ridiculous for her to be a world-renowned fashion designer.

    However¡­

    "Haven''t we already started working together?"

    A gentle smile appeared on his face as he reached out to touch the top of her head.

    Lan Xianxian blushed slightly. She raised her hands and grabbed the hat on her head to prevent him From the start, Fanxing had tied her to Mr. Ou.

    14:34

    But Fanxing had never mentioned it.

    from rubbing it away!

    At the same time, she understood what Ou Ximing meant.

    Yes.

    ''Yes.''

    From the start, Fanxing had tied her to Mr. Ou.

    But Fanxing had never mentioned it.

    The decision was still theirs.

    It was only now that they realized that working together was the best choice.

    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before theyughed.

    Fanxing had already considered and nned everything from the start. She had even nned in that direction.

    He admired and admired Shen Fanxing from the bottom of his heart¡­

    In front of the ss window on the second floor, Zhao Zimo stood there in a beautiful white gown.

    When she saw Ou Ximing standing with a petite woman, she subconsciously stopped in her tracks.

    The confident smile on Ou Ximing''s face and the gentle smile he gave the girl beside him made her feel an inexplicable emotion.

    It sounded like disappointment and fear.

    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like the wedding gown?"

    Liang Chenyi walked to her side and couldn''t help but admire her elegance.

    No wonder she was born in Hong Kong. She was his best model.

    Without Zhao Zimo, his career wouldn''t have been so smooth-sailing.

    "It''s fine, she''s beautiful."

    The two people downstairs had already left. Zhao Zimo turned around and gave Liang Chenyi a sweet and elegant smile.

    "I believe that no matter what kind of wedding dress it is, you will make me the most beautiful bride."

    Liang Chenyi reached out to caress Zhao Zimo''s beautiful face. His lips curled up and he raised his eyebrows.

    "Of course."

    Zhao Zimo smiled even more charmingly. She took two steps forward and snuggled into his embrace.

    "I knew it. You''re the best stylist in my heart."

    Liang Chenyi epted the admiration of the woman in his arms. "When I win the championship again on the International Beauty Expo, I''ll be the best stylist in the world."

    Just like the international perfumer Star back then, she had been the champion for three consecutive years. Her status in the fragrance industry was unshakable.

    And he was the same.

    What he wanted was not just the best in a woman''s heart.

    Zhao Zimo was naturally gratified by his ambition.

    "I believe you. You can definitely do it."

    Zhao Zimo leaned into Liang Chenyi''s embrace. Even though she said that, Ou Ximing''s face kept appearing in her mind and she felt uneasy.

    "Alright, if you''re not satisfied with this set, look at something else. There''s still a lot of time."

    "Yeah."

    ¨C

    When he returned to the office, Bo Jinchuan realized that Bo Jinhang was ying with his phone happily.

    When she saw him, she greeted him calmly.

    "Are you very free?"

    Bo Jinchuan sat on the chair with a cold expression, as though he had never treated his brother well.

    Bo Jinghang put away his phone with an expression that said, "Look at how hardworking I am. Praise me."

    "Brother, I''ve been so diligent these two days. Didn''t you see?"

    Bo Jinchuan frowned as he recalled how Bo Jinhang had beening to his office for work in the morning, lunch, and even in the afternoon.

    She appeared in front of him punctually and frequently.

    It proved that he had been obediently staying in thepany all day.

    He sneered.

    She was used to feeling like a great person when she worked on time.

    "Keep up the good work."

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow and thought about it. He didn''t seem to like it.

    Then, she picked up her phone and pointed at it in boredom.

    It was rare for Bo Jinchuan to see hisck of interest. He raised his head and nced at him before turning on hisputer screen. It was a chart of the stock market.

    "Why? You look like your wife has run away with someone."

    Bo Jinghang''s bored expression tensed up and his handsome face darkened.

    "Did you get someone to keep an eye on me?"

    Bo Jinchuan''s lips twitched and his gaze shifted from theputer screen to Bo Jing''s face.

    "Did Sang Yu really run away with someone else?"

    "¡­"

    Bo Jinghang''s face darkened and he stood up from the sofa. Holding his phone, he walked out coldly.

    Bo Jinchuan straightened his back and stared at the changingputer screen with the wireless mouse in his hand.

    "Pay attention to the impact. No matter what, she''s still your wife in name. Although I''m not sure what''s going on between the two of you, since you don''t have any feelings for each other, hurry up and resolve it. Don''t let any scandals break out. It''s not good for you and it''s even worse for a woman like her. Don''t cause trouble outside."

    Bo Jinghang walked to the door and tightened his grip on the handle. The low pressure emanating from his body clearly lowered the temperature in the office.

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a sidelong nce and raised an eyebrow. His lips curled into a faint smile.

    "Tonight is Miss Xu''sst bachelor party before she gets married. Since you''re in a bad mood,e with me tonight."

    Bo Jinghang''s face fell. He turned around and looked at Bo Jinchuan, touched.

    "I knew it. A biological brother is a biological brother."

    Bo Jinchuan''s lips curled into a smile. He finally turned his head and gave Bo Jinhang a gentle smile.

    "As long as you''re happy."

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Cheap Packaging</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Bo Jinghang nodded repeatedly, still touched.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so concerned about me. Of course I¡¯m touched.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really touched! I¡¯m so touched!¡±

    In a high-end private room in Mansion Number Eight, Bo Jinhang finished the wine in his ss and ced it on the table.

    Then, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan, who was sitting in the corner.

    That person was holding a beauty in his arms and sitting there without any sense of guilt. He was quietly ying games with the beauty in his arms.

    In front of him was a pile of wine.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯ve lost again.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi covered her mouth and smiled. At the same time, Bo Jinhang added another bottle of wine.

    Bo Jinghang grimaced and gritted his teeth.

    Shen Fanxing gave him an apologetic look and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯m unlucky today.¡±

    It was just a simple game. After more than ten rounds, she had probably drawn the shortest stick.

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let her drink too much, but after she lost the game, all the alcohol went to Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°You picked the only special one multiple times. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re unlucky, but you¡¯re too lucky.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said in a low voice that made one want tomit a crime on the spot.

    Xu Qingzhi pouted and said, ¡°This is my bachelor party, not a public disy of affection.¡±

    With that, she turned to look at Bo Jinhang, who was drinking bitterly, and shook her head sympathetically.

    ¡°You guys are too immoral. What did Second Young Master Bo do wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and his lips twitched.

    ¡°He¡¯s in a bad mood. I gave him a reason to drink openly. He should thank me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang drank a ss of wine and chuckled. He picked up another ss and downed it before standing up unsteadily.

    Everyone in the room looked up at Bo Jinhang. It seemed like something was amiss.

    Bo Jinghang nced at his brother and chuckled. ¡°Sister-inw, I heard that you went to try on the engagement gown with my brother this afternoon, right?¡±

    There was no one present who didn¡¯t know about Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing¡¯s rtionship, so they weren¡¯t surprised by their wedding dress.

    Everyone retracted their gazes from Bo Jinghang and picked up their sses to continue chatting with their friends.

    However, Shen Fanxing felt that Bo Jinghang wasn¡¯t just asking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted and staggered to Shen Fanxing. ¡°Don¡¯t you think my brother is much more handsome than usual?¡±

    At the thought of Bo Jinchuan dressed in white that afternoon, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed red.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Although it was the truth, everyone still felt stifled. They refused to watch others disy their affection!

    Other than Xu Qingzhi, who was about to get married, who else was living a good life?

    The room was filled with single men and women. They couldn¡¯t stand any stimtion!

    Bo Jinghang smiled sinisterly. ¡°Of course. In order to try on the gown with you, my brother didn¡¯t eat lunch today!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he felt as though an ice de was piercing him.

    However, Bo Jinhang was extremely unhappy. He thought that his brother had called him here today to relieve his boredom and find a way to vent his anger. He didn¡¯t expect that his brother had called him here to drink for them!

    Was there such a brother?

    Did he?

    Did he?

    Did he?!

    Of course not!

    When Shen Fanxing heard that Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t eaten lunch, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat?¡±

    Bo Jinghang had been waiting for Shen Fanxing to say that. He chuckled and ignored the cold knife that was about to pierce him.

    ¡°Did you know that my brother wants to lose weight? Hahaha¡­¡±

    Back then, he didn¡¯t know why his brother suddenly mentioned that he wanted to lose weight. But when he found out that his brother had left thepany in the afternoon to try on a gown with his sister-inw, he almost died ofughter.

    Such a perfect man actually wanted to lose weight for the sake of trying on a gown. Wouldn¡¯t he beughed at?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone who didn¡¯t take Bo Jinhang¡¯s words seriously stared at the handsome man who was holding his stomach andughing.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and was the first to react. She burst outughing.

    This sound was like a catalyst, and suppressed lowughter sounded in the room.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    ¡°¡­ When do you need to lose weight?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. Seeing the culpritughing loudly, he stood up from the sofa.

    Bo Jinghang immediately realized that something was amiss and ran out of the room!

    Just as she reached the door handle, Bo Jinchuan grabbed the back of her cor.

    ¡°Hey, Brother, Brother!¡±

    Bo Jinhang shouted, but Bo Jinchuan pulled him out of the door.

    Bo Jinchuan left and the room erupted inughter.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Fanxing, your CEO Bo is too cute.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Brother Bo actually went on a diet to try on a gown?! Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi pouted. ¡°Brother Bo wants to lose weight, yet you still have the cheek tough? Brother Bo¡¯s figure is my ideal!¡±

    Shang Qingmo frowned and said in a low voice,

    ¡°The ideal type? You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±

    Shang Qiqi nced at him indifferently. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shang Qingmo nced at her clothes and remained silent.

    However, when Shen Fanxing looked over, Shang Qiqi exined, ¡°That¡¯s how I look. Brother Bo looks handsome no matter what he wears. Of course his figure is good.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. She didn¡¯t think too much about it, but seeing that Shang Qiqi wasn¡¯t in the right state today, she couldn¡¯t help but take another look.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s screams sounded in the corridor. asionally, passersby would look at them strangely before leaving in a hurry.

    A few minutester, Bo Jinchuan tidied his clothes and threw Bo Jinhang aside. He had just taken two steps back when he bumped into someone behind him.

    There was a slightmotion. He turned around and saw a waiter who kept apologizing to him.

    He didn¡¯t respond and looked down at the scattered items.

    A pile of cheap stic bags.

    [Can you guess what it is?]

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: You¡¯re the First to Come</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Piles of cheap stic bags.

    He stretched out his leg and kicked something that had fallen on his shoe. The waiter quickly bent down to pick it up.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The waiter put everything back on the tray and stood up.

    She took a look at Bo Jinchuan and handed him a packet.

    ¡°Master, you can take it back and try it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°This belongs to a guest, right?¡±

    The waiter smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. One packet only costs five yuan. I¡¯ll make up for itter. I hope you can forgive me this time.¡±

    ¡®Five dors?¡¯

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. He had no intention of marrying her.

    The waiter smiled awkwardly. ¡°I think girls like this very much¡­¡±

    The food that she wanted to put on the te was snatched away halfway. The waiter paused and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Bo Jinchuan taking the food.

    It seemed like his sry wouldn¡¯t be deducted today.

    When she opened the door, theughter stopped and turned into a series of coughs.

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan sat down in front of Shen Fanxing and handed her the items.

    ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±

    Surprise shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes when she saw the item.

    ¡°You¡­ Where did you get this?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan opened his mouth but before he could say anything, the thing in his hand was snatched away by Shen Fanxing.

    The glint in her eyes was something Bo Jinchuan had never seen before.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi eximed and inched closer to Shen Fanxing. She stared at the item in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and gulped.

    ¡°Fanxing, Fanxing, I want to eat too!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait for me to open it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes lit up and she gulped.

    Shang Qiqi and another girl in the room hade over.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s expression was no different from Xu Qingzhi¡¯s. She stared at the thing in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand excitedly.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ I want to eat too¡­¡±

    Another girl asked curiously, ¡°Can I¡­ eat it too?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Everyone was speechless.

    There weren¡¯t many women in the room to begin with. Now that they were all gathered together, she couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.

    ¡°Brother Bo, what did you take just now?¡±

    What was so magical?

    Which man in this room wasn¡¯t the best in Ping Cheng?

    It couldn¡¯t evenpare to a small thing in his hand?

    Shen Fanxing had already opened the packaging. She handed one to Xu Qingzhi, followed by Shang Qiqi and the unfamiliar girl.

    The moment she entered, there were a few excited gasps.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the smell!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this tastes good!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s delicious¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue was really curious. When he saw what everyone was looking at, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

    ¡°I thought it was something amazing. So it¡¯s spicy strips!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up and asked with a frown, ¡°What spicy strips?¡±

    Yin Ruijue took the opportunity when the women weren¡¯t paying attention to put one in his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s spicy strips. It¡¯s a cheap, unhygienic, bean snack! Hey, this tastes good¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out to take it again, but Xu Qingzhi pped his hand away. The women raised their heads and red at him.

    He grinned and rubbed his hands as he watched them continue eating happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s just three to five yuan. Is there a need for that?¡±

    The women ignored him. With delicious food in front of them, who would think about the future?

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t afford it.

    ¡°But Brother Bo, didn¡¯t you go out to beat Jinghang up? Where did this thinge from?¡±

    Curious, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°A waiter gave it to me. He said that girls like it.¡±

    Yin Ruijue raised an eyebrow. ¡°House No. 8 provides such a thing? No way?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was puzzled as well. That shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    A ce like Mansion No. 8 was considered a high-end consumer area.

    There were ten thousand possibilities that it wouldn¡¯t appear here.

    ¡°It must have been requested by a guest.¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought about it and this was the only possibility.

    ¡°Yes, I should.¡± Bo Jinchuan nodded in agreement. However, the smell in the room made him frown. He stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and nodded.

    ¡°Eat less.¡± Bo Jinchuan caressed the top of her head. After getting Shen Fanxing¡¯s approval, he left the room.

    ¨C

    It wasn¡¯t long before the bag of spicy strips disappeared.

    The four women smacked their lips, wanting more.

    ¡°I feel like I haven¡¯t had enough,¡± said Xu Qingzhi.

    Shang Qiqi said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask the waiter to buy some for us too?¡±

    Another girl nodded and said, ¡°It does taste good. I¡¯ll call the waiter!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey,e back! Don¡¯t eat such junk food! Are you done?¡±

    Yin Ruijue grabbed the girl and pressed her down on the sofa.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with junk food? I like it!¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and sat down on the sofa.

    The girl looked indignant, but she sat there obediently and didn¡¯t move.

    Xu Qingzhi still missed that taste, so she said,

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue ying the game! Whoever loses can go to the private room with spicy strips and ask for two more packets, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and said, ¡°Qingzhi, you can¡¯t eat anymore! Young Master Yin is right. This isn¡¯t hygienic.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked conflicted. ¡°Are you alright? Everything in the supermarket has passed the test¡­ Just this once. I won¡¯t touch it again.¡±

    ¡°No. Please remember that you¡¯re pregnant!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi deted and leaned against the sofa unhappily.

    However, Shang Qiqi and the other girl were looking forward to it. ¡°Sister-inw, we want to try it too¡­ Let¡¯s have some fun? Besides, it¡¯s not certain if we cane out.¡±

    Looking at the expectant faces of Shang Qiqi and the other girl, she nodded helplessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y.¡±

    Everyone in the room participated.

    Just as Yin Ruijue was about to draw, Xu Qingzhi suddenly said,

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Everyone looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it just now. After all, we¡¯re going to someone else¡¯s roomter. What if the person in that room is difficult to deal with? How about this? Ladies first. How about the four of us draw first?¡±

    Yin Ruijue retracted his hand. ¡°You¡¯re so busy. Hurry up.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned to look at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°You¡¯re always chosen tonight. This time, you should be the first one to draw the lot. The chances of you drawing the lot are so high. You shouldn¡¯t be so ¡®lucky¡¯. You¡¯re still the first one to draw, right?¡±

    [You¡¯re all wrong ~ Bahahahaha! I¡¯mughing with my hands on my hips!! Remember to participate in the ¡®Heaven Ranking¡¯ event ~]

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Sorry, The Gun Missed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re always getting picked tonight. This time, you¡¯ll be the first to draw. With such a high chance of drawing a long lot, you shouldn¡¯t be so ¡®lucky¡¯. You¡¯ll still be the first to draw, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought about it and agreed.

    She had never been the first to draw tonight. No matter how ¡®lucky¡¯ she was, her luck tonight should have run out. Moreover, this was her first time drawing.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯ll be the first to draw.¡±

    ¡°Okay,e, you go first. Try to leave the opportunity for the men to performter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and reached out to choose a toothpick. Her hand hesitated for a while before she chose one. Before she pulled it out, she closed her eyes.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you have to exaggerate? The chances are so small, you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, she stared at the toothpick in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and her lips twitched.

    Everyone gathered around and took a closer look. There was an indescribable atmosphere in the room.

    Yin Ruijue whistled. ¡°Alright, the game has ended before it even started.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sank and she opened her eyes to see a broken toothpick between her fingers.

    She took a deep breath and threw the half toothpick aside.

    Game Terminator.

    It was really appropriate. She could even get the first draw. The ¡°luck¡± thatsted the entire night was amazing.

    Updates by

    ¡°Fanxing, with your luck, you can really buy a lottery ticket¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I think I can really buy a ticket. If I win the first prize, I¡¯ll treat you to spicy strips from all over China.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Xu Qingzhi pped her hands. ¡°But now, you have to go next door to ask for spicy strips.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a long sigh and stood up from the sofa. ¡°You can go, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have toe. Don¡¯t expect too much.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing is the best!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Opening the door and walking out, Shen Fanxing saw Bo Jinhang walking towards her.

    There were no bruises on Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome face. It seemed like Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t intend to leave any marks on his face.

    After all, this was Ping Cheng City and there was a gathering tonight. It was necessary to leave some dignity for her brother.

    ¡°Sister-inw, where are you going?¡± asked Bo Jinghang aggrievedly when he saw Shen Fanxing. Perhaps it was because he had been beaten up too much, his face was expressionless.

    Shen Fanxing pinched Bo Jinhang¡¯s arm and he grimaced in pain.

    ¡°Are you and my brother trying to torture me to death?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and said, ¡°Is there a need to pretend to be drunk? Do you think your brother can¡¯t tell?¡±

    Bo Jinghang grinned nonchntly. ¡°There¡¯s still a one in a million chance.¡±

    ¡°I think you feel that you deserve a beating, so you want someone to teach you a lesson?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m retarded!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and asked, ¡°Which room did the waiter enter?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I need to borrow something.¡±

    Bo Jinhang pointed at the end of the corridor. ¡°Thest one.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¨C

    The soundproofing of the private room was really good. Knocking on the door was useless.

    Therefore, if she wanted to enter, she could only open the door directly. Just like in all the ssic Mary Sue dramas, the so-called ¡°dazed¡±, ¡°cute¡± and ¡°cute¡± female protagonist walked into the wrong room and opened the door openly.

    Then, she realized that it was another stranger. She was so frightened that her face turned pale and she hurriedly apologized. Then, she was either bullied by a group of sanctimonious hypocrites or liked by a cool and arrogant CEO.

    Then, she said, ¡°Woman, you¡¯ve sessfully attracted my attention.¡± Then, the ssic drama between the gorgeous and domineering CEO and Mary Sue began.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh and shiver.

    Just the thought of it gave her goosebumps.

    She had used up all her luck tonight. The scene of her bumping into the CEO or the extremely handsome man and being frightened out of her wits should bepletely insted from her.

    There were only two bags of spicy strips left and right. At most, he could just spend money to buy them.

    Taking a deep breath, she pushed open the heavy door.

    ¡°Sorry to disturb you¡­¡±

    And then¡­

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing was like the Mary Sue that she had fantasized about. She stood at the door in a daze, her expression changing drastically.

    Frightened?

    A little.

    She felt that she could totally imagine herself as a Mary Sue heroine.

    And the beginning was so¡­ exciting.

    Who would dare to barge into someone else¡¯s private room? Not only was the room filled with the smell of spicy strips, but what was even more ridiculous was that two handsome men were holding a ck gun in each hand¡­

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes for two seconds.

    She had experienced all kinds of things in her life.

    Mary Sue had also yed the fool.

    She had barged into a private room, met the best-looking man, and two of them in one go. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. What she saw was definitely something that ordinary Mary Sue wouldn¡¯t have.

    The two men held their guns against each other¡¯s most fragile and sensitive¡­ three inches below their navel.

    The men in ck suits in the room looked at the scene in front of them with fear andplicated expressions. Their legs were mped tightly.

    It was as if no matter who fired first, they would roll on the ground in pain.

    Now that the door to the private room was opened, everyone in the room looked towards it.

    His gazended on Shen Fanxing as though he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Who¡­ who are you?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the man and said, ¡°I¡¯m a guest here to y. I¡¯m here to borrow two bags of spicy strips from you¡­¡±

    As she spoke, there was no expression on her face. Her gazended on one of the men holding a pistol. Her lips twitched and she had already moved back.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯te at the right time. I¡¯m not lending you the spicy strips. Please continue¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t she the¡­¡±

    There was a loud bang.

    A gunshot.

    Hearing the voice, the men in the room bent down and mped their legs tightly, covering their private parts.

    She looked up at the two armed men. They seemed fine.

    A subordinate holding a smoking gun swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Sorry, I identally fired.¡±

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Then, there was another dull bang. The door of the private room closed and the woman who had been standing at the door was gone.

    [Hahaha, I¡¯m going to die ofughter¡­ Don¡¯t forget to do the Heaven Leaderboard event.]

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005: A Group of Bad Friends</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Then, there was another dull bang. The door of the private room closed and the woman who had been standing at the door was gone.

    Almost instantly, another gunshot sounded. One of the armed men¡¯s handsome face twitched as he roared,

    ¡°Are you all f*cking retarded?¡±

    His subordinates were stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    The man stomped his feet in anger. ¡°Chase her!¡±

    The men in the room swarmed out.

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s Sister Xing! It¡¯s our Sister Xing!¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡­

    In the private room, another man with a gun had a look of doubt on his face.

    He looked calmly at the furious man and asked, ¡°Was that Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Qi Mohan then remembered that there was an enemy in the room. He raised his gun and pressed it three inches below the man¡¯s navel.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, she¡¯s my woman. If you have any designs on her again, I¡¯ll destroy your manhood!¡±

    The man sitting steadily on the sofa gave a lowugh. He turned the pistol in his hand and slowly pressed it against Qi Mohan¡¯s abdomen.

    Updates by

    She wasn¡¯t aiming, she was really pressing against him. It felt really nice through his pants.

    ¡°You¡¯re still standing there?¡±

    There was a faint smile on the man¡¯s face, but his deep voice was as cold as the echo of an icehouse. When it reached everyone¡¯s ears, their bodies turned numb.

    The subordinates in the room tensed up. They reacted in half a second and rushed out of the room.

    ¡°That¡¯s Miss Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°Yes! That face is very popr!¡±

    ¡°Chase! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡­

    Qi Mohan¡¯s expression darkened and he loaded the gun.

    ¡°Am I being underestimated or provoked?¡±

    The man smiled calmly and ced one hand on the back of the sofa. He took out a cigarette with one hand and lit it with the other. Then, he exhaled a mouthful of smoke, blurring his calm and domineering face.

    He looked calm andposed, as though he didn¡¯t care that his manhood would be crippled at any moment.

    ¡°Mr. Qi, instead of being wary that a man who hasn¡¯t even met Miss Shen will snatch her away, why don¡¯t you consider the man who lives under the same roof as her and sleeps in the same bed? Moreover, the man who is about to get engaged is smarter.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t create a diversion for me. Of course, I have to eliminate love rivals from the bottom of my heart. We haven¡¯t even met before. How can youpete with me?¡±

    Qi Mohan seemed to get angrier as he spoke. In the end, he gritted his teeth.

    The man chuckled softly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who gave me this right?¡±

    Qi Mohan was speechless.

    ¡­

    When Bo Jinchuan returned, he saw that Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t in the room. After asking around, Xu Qingzhi said that she had lost the game and went to borrow spicy strips. His face darkened and he turned around to look for her. Just as he opened the door, a familiar figure shed past.

    Perhaps it was a quick nce, but she immediately took two steps back, grabbed his hand, and ran.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned when he saw the group of people blocking the corridor.

    ¡°Sister Xing, wait! Wait for us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ge Jia!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ge Yi!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ge Bing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Gordin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±

    The gunshot just now did not close the door, so the sound in the corridor was very clear. When the two or three people in the corridor heard it, they thought they had heard wrongly.

    When a group of burly men in ck rushed out of the corridor, their faces turned pale.

    When Yin Ruijue and Xu Qingzhi heard themotion, a group of men in ck had just run past them.

    Then, another wave of people ran out.

    ¡°Spicy strips? Aren¡¯t you here to borrow spicy strips?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Spicy strips,e and eat them!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This ¡°seduction¡± scheme obviously didn¡¯t work on Shen Fanxing. When the time came, it would sessfully be passed on to the people in front.

    ¡°Sister Xing! We have spicy strips here! There are many delicious spicy strips!¡±

    ¡°There are all kinds of vors, brands, and shapes!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Was he going to use spicy strips to ¡°fish¡± someone?

    The few of them were stunned by themotion.

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°F*ck! Sister-inw is so lively wherever she goes! She can create such a shocking scene just by borrowing two bags of spicy strips! She¡¯s a god!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked, ¡°Fanxing, are you alright? Who are they? Aren¡¯t you going to lend them two bags of spicy strips? You don¡¯t have to be so ruthless!¡±

    Xu Han said, ¡°Tomorrow will be the headline. The CEO of Stars International, an internationally renowned perfumer, is being hunted down because he borrowed two bags of spicy strips!¡±

    Shang Qingmo said, ¡°Leave this to me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    What a bunch of bad friends!

    Since they couldn¡¯t take the elevator, Shen Fanxing pulled Bo Jinchuan into the emergency exit.

    Just as she was about to rush down the stairs, Bo Jinchuan grabbed Shen Fanxing and pulled her up the stairs.

    Shen Fanxing reacted immediately. Just as she followed Bo Jinchuan upstairs, the sound of running could be heard.

    Without any hesitation, the group of people ran downstairs.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the wall and clutched Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt tightly, panting heavily.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he rested his hand on the wall beside Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes, feeling vexed.

    After returning for a few days, there was no news of Qi Mohan, nor any traces of him looking for her.

    She thought that he had long forgotten about her and gone elsewhere to have fun.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to stay in Ping Cheng City.

    It was fine if he didn¡¯t look for her, but she had to deliver herself today.

    Raising her head, Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan with aplicated expression. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the man I told you about before.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look too surprised, as though he had expected this answer.

    ¡°What about the other group of people chasing you?¡±

    He had heard it clearly just now. The second wave of people who used Spicy Strips as bait was obviously not the same as the first wave.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes as he recalled Yu Song¡¯s report.

    Two forces in Ping Cheng City had been asking about Fanxing¡¯s whereabouts. Could this group of people be those two?

    But why would the two of them appear together tonight?

    Pursing his lips, Bo Jinchuan frowned, his eyes glinting coldly.

    The two of them didn¡¯t stay for long before Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing back to the private room.

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Encounter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The two of them didn¡¯t stay for long before Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing back to the private room.

    Everyone in the room paid special attention to the two of them. Their gazes followed their movements.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Brother Bo, what happened? Did Sister-inw borrow spicy strips from the Mafia?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t speak, but his deep aura sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Shen Fanxing looked embarrassed as well.

    It was because of her greed that led to this chaotic situation.

    There was no one else.

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Today is one of the most important days of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s life. Let¡¯s continue to celebrate!¡±

    Yin Ruijue shouted to smooth things over, and the atmosphere in the room instantly became lively.

    Those who drank or yed gamespletely treated what happened just now as a fleeting excitement.

    How magnanimous!

    On the other hand, Bo Jinchuan exuded a cold aura, but it didn¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s entertainment.

    Seeing her look over, he even gave her a ss of milk personally.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Updates by

    So¡­ everything was fine?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. It seemed like only she knew how painful it was when the whip hit her.

    However, she didn¡¯t feel worried or afraid.

    She smiled at Bo Jinchuan and thest trace of tension in her eyes vanished.

    After ying for a while, Shen Fanxing nced at her watch before turning to look at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Qingzhi, it¡¯s gettingte. Where¡¯s Limo? Is sheing to pick you up?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°He¡­ isn¡¯t in Ping Cheng.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her quietly with an unhappy expression. ¡°Your wedding ising soon. Besides, you¡¯re pregnant¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing,¡± Xu Qing suddenly called out to Shen Fanxing. Her voice was calm but there was a hint of bitterness in it. Then, she smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s pregnant, not him. If men are busy with work, we can¡¯t disturb them often, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t.

    Not every man was like Bo Jinchuan.

    If she said too much at this time, she could only rub salt on Qing Zhixin¡¯s wound.

    Busy with work¡­

    The wedding date was approaching. How could a man¡¯s focus be on work?

    What else could she say after hearing such ame reason?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached and she reached out to hold Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand.

    Only Xu Qingzhi could understand what that soft temperature was transmitting.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stay up toote. That¡¯s all for today. Go back and rest well.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ended the bachelor party promptly.

    Before they parted, everyone gave Xu Qingzhi a hug.

    ¡°Sister, let us know if you¡¯ve suffered. We¡¯ll back you up!¡±

    Yin Ruijue patted Xu Qingzhi¡¯s shoulder. His casual look was still there, but there was a hint of seriousness in it.

    ¡°I wish you happiness, Sister Qingzhi!¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s nasal sounds were a little heavy. Girls her age had beautiful fantasies about love and were very emotional. It was good to marry the person she loved.

    However, the word ¡°married¡± made her feel sad.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi hugged each other tightly. They didn¡¯t say anything, but their eyes turned red.

    Shen Fanxing rarely cried, but Xu Qingzhi¡¯s existence in her life was something that even Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t surpass and rece.

    She wanted to get married. She wanted to watch her get married. She clearly knew what Qingzhi had to endure in the marriage that she was about to enter, and how difficult every step would be¡­

    She had always been good at nning ahead, but she couldn¡¯t interfere in someone else¡¯s rtionship¡­

    Qingzhi loved Limo, so she used her life as a bet that Limo would fall in love with her.

    She wondered if she would reach the end of this long journey. Or when she would return¡­

    She naturally didn¡¯t want that to be a lost cause.

    Shang Qiqi pursed her lips as tears streamed down her face. She reached out to wipe her tears like a child. The other girl¡¯s eyes were also red as she sniffled.

    After a long while, the two of them separated and Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile returned.

    ¡°Rongcheng isn¡¯t far away. I¡¯ll look for you often.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s dark eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±

    How could she not be afraid of marrying into another city?

    What he needed the most was thepany of the person closest to him.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The few of them put on their coats and walked out of the private room one after another.

    When she took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor, she realized that there were only a few staff members in Mansion Number Eight.

    Beside a nearby booth stood a group of people.

    He was tall and dressed in ck.

    In the corner of the booth, they could vaguely see a ck shadow sitting there.

    His tall and slender figure was only revealed under the dim light.

    His facial features were well-defined, and his nose bridge was high. His side profile was handsome and stylish. He was holding a heavy ss in his hand. Under the faint light, the ss and the wine reflected the colorful light, and his lips curled into an obvious smile.

    Coupled with his handsome features, he exuded an alluring charm.

    At the same time, there was a strange feeling that made one shiver.

    Shen Fanxing slowed down and stopped in the middle of the hall.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and followed her gaze to the figure sitting in the corner. His eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and led Shen Fanxing to the door.

    Other than the three women who looked a little timid, the men behind them were all calm andposed.

    At first, she only nced sideways at the man who exuded a sinister aura.

    There was nothing else after that.

    The surrounding staff looked at them in confusion.

    The group walked straight to the door.

    ¡°Xingxing.¡±

    A low and devilish voice sounded. Bo Jinchuan could clearly feel the woman in his arms stop in her tracks.

    He wrapped his arm around her and exerted some strength as they continued walking.

    However, there was a flurry of footsteps and their path was blocked by someone in a ck suit.

    The leader had a cold expression and looked at Shen Fanxing helplessly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Song Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    He said apologetically before his gazended on the booth.

    Qi Mohan stood up slowly from the sofa. His high-end leather shoes stepped on the floor and his voice got closer and closer. Finally, he stood in front of her¡­

    [Beauty, do you not understand anything? You can ask questions¡­]

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Because of This</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    That handsome and devilish face entered her vision.

    This was a dangerous man!

    In terms of uncertainty, this man was probably the best example.

    No one knew what kind of emotions this smiling man would have in the next second.

    For example, now. He looked at her and smiled innocently.

    ¡°Xingxing, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go home, but you didn¡¯t even greet me. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. This didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    However, just as she finished speaking, the man¡¯s face darkened and his eyes turned cold. His words seemed to be forced out through gritted teeth.

    ¡°If you dare to tell her that you¡¯ve forgotten about me¡­¡±

    He paused and a sharp and cruel smile appeared on his face.

    At a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, he took out a pitch-ck pistol.

    The gun was aimed at Shen Fanxing¡¯s forehead.

    Almost at the same time, before anyone could react, the pistol in Qi Mohan¡¯s hand suddenly flipped upwards. His elbow bent and the back of the gun pressed against Qi Mohan¡¯s head.

    Updates by

    There was a loud bang!

    At the sound of the gunshot, the waiters squatted on the ground and screamed.

    Qi Mohan¡¯s eyes darted around beforending on Bo Jinchuan, who had already retracted his hand. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his fingers slowly.

    A bloodthirsty glint appeared in his evil eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up slowly as he continued wiping his hands.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like my woman being held at gunpoint.¡±

    Her elegant voice was calm and emotionless.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Qi Mohan narrowed his eyes and stared at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s calm and elegant face. After a long while, he sneered.

    He looked around and saw that he was surrounded by another group of people.

    He raised an eyebrow, his expression no longer as sinister and terrifying as before. His index finger circled the pistol before he clenched it in his palm.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only then are you qualified to be my love rival!¡±

    Beside Bo Jinchuan, Yu Song walked over quickly. Behind him, Bo Jinhang, who had disappeared from the room, walked in slowly with his hands in his pockets.

    He walked to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s side and sized up Qi Mohan beforeughing frivolously.

    ¡°Aiyo, my dear brother, the quality of the love rivals this time is quite high!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face twitched imperceptibly.

    A cold gazended on Bo Jinhang, but it was lethal.

    Bo Jinghang immediately shut his mouth.

    Bo Jinchuan handed the handkerchief to Yu Song and looked at Qi Mohan again. ¡°Who¡¯s whose love rival?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Qi Mohan¡¯s lips twitched as he turned to look at Bo Jinhang as if he had lost his mind.

    Bo Jinghang snorted. ¡°Who are you looking at as though you¡¯re retarded?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your brother. Aren¡¯t the two brothers the same?¡±

    The underlying meaning was that his brother was retarded, and he was his brother.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his head was burning.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my gun!¡±

    He didn¡¯t have the guts to provoke his brother!

    This kind of logic could onlye from an idiot!

    He turned around to pull out Yu Song¡¯s gun, but Yu Song hugged him and shouted, ¡°Second Young Master, calm down!¡±

    Amidst the chaos, Shang Qiqi walked to Bo Jinchuan and whispered,

    ¡°Brother Bo, you¡¯re his love rival. He¡¯s also your love rival. You¡¯re each other¡¯s love rival.¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at Qi Mohan, her eyes inevitably shining.

    ¡°But Second Brother Bo is right. Your love rival is indeed of high quality.¡±

    Qi Mohan turned his gaze and gave Shang Qiqi a ¡°friendly¡± smile.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re sensible. Youngdy, thank you for thepliment!¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s face turned red from his charming smile. With that smile alone, she could tell that he wasn¡¯t a bad person.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who had been pulled behind Bo Jinchuan since the start, blinked. Looking at the scene in front of her, she seemed to understand the indifference of the people in the room.

    So they already knew that reinforcements would arrive.

    This group of people was really¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s my love rival?¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was low and emotionless. ¡°He has no right.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s face instantly turned cold. He raised his eyebrows slightly and the evil smile on his face disappeared. The muscles on his face twitched violently.

    Shen Fanxing felt a headacheing on. She tugged at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°You have a bad temper. Don¡¯t provoke him.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Am I good-tempered?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads. ¡°No! No!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Sure¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and turned to look at her dotingly.

    ¡°Only to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed furiously.

    However, in the next second, Bo Jinchuan retracted his expression and looked at Qi Mohan, who was gritting his teeth in anger as though a storm was about to erupt.

    Without batting an eyelid, her thin lips spat out a few words that almost made everyone present vomit blood.

    ¡°He¡¯s the third party.¡±

    That serious look was really¡­ too vivid.

    Qi Mohan¡¯s suppressed expression hadpletely copsed. Song Xiao, who was beside him,ined incessantly.

    ¡°Song Xiao, send me an atomic bomb! I want to blow this man up!¡±

    Song Xiao shuddered. ¡°Master, please reconsider.¡±

    Qi Mohan gritted his teeth and pulled out the pistol again.

    ¡°F*ck! I want to kill him now! I don¡¯t have time to wait for you to think twice!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Qi Mohan take out his pistol, Yu Song raised his pistol almost immediately and aimed at Qi Mohan.

    At the same time, Qi Mohan¡¯s subordinates took out their pistols.

    They watched Yu Song¡¯s subtle movements warily.

    That was because they had received instructions in advance. After all, this was the city. In order to prevent things from blowing up in the future, they tried their best not to reveal their pistols.

    Clearly, Bo Jinghang¡¯s bodyguards had received the same instructions.

    The atmosphere fell into a deadlock. Qi Mohan narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t shoot Bo Jinchuan. Instead, he looked at Shen Fanxing and said coldly,

    ¡°Are youing back with me or not?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re giving me the right to choose?¡±

    Qi Mohan looked at her and smiled wickedly. ¡°No, you can only choose to go back with me.¡±

    ¡°Qi Mohan, everything my mother left me is here. It¡¯s impossible to go back.¡±

    ¡°Just because of that?¡± Qi Mohan narrowed his eyes at her.

    [Can I vote and do an event?]

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Sorry, Thank You!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Just because of that?¡± Qi Mohan narrowed his eyes at her.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan and fell silent for half a second. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Xingxing, you have to know that if not for you, I would have used up all the bullets in my hand.¡±

    Qi Mohan interrupted Shen Fanxing in a low voice. There was no longer any hint ofughter.

    There was no evilness or maliciousness, but a sense of coldness.

    Everyone finally saw the true meaning of uncertainty.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly.

    She knew Qi Mohan¡¯s personality well. What he despised the most was a stalemate. If he wanted to make a move, he wouldn¡¯t care about the consequences.

    He was easily irritable and bloodthirsty. Once his eyes turned red from killing, no one could stop him.

    Normally, all the bullets in his pistol would have hit the other party.

    In the silence, Bo Jinchuan suddenly held her hand.

    ¡°Why are you hesitating? Is it really because of thepany? Hmm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a disapproving look before sighing helplessly.

    Updates by

    This man¡­

    If she didn¡¯t say anything today, he would probably argue with her when he got back.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a more important reason. I want to be with Ah Chuan. He¡¯s very important to me¡­ Qi Mohan, if you dare to shoot, I¡¯ll really remove you from my memory!¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied coldly, ¡°If you think this is a threat, I¡¯ll be happy¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan didn¡¯t say anything, but Song Xiao looked at her with aplicated expression.

    Qi Mohan was silent for a while before asking her, ¡°He¡¯s very important to you. What about me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course you¡¯re important too.¡±

    Song Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately.

    Qi Mohan¡¯s cold expression melted instantly.

    Her eyes sparkled like a child who had eaten a lollipop.

    ¡°Big Star~~¡±

    He threw the gun back and opened his arms to hug Shen Fanxing.

    However, she had no choice but to stop halfway.

    When she turned around, she saw that the gun in Yu Song¡¯s hand had somehow gotten into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand. At that moment, it was pressed against Qi Mohan¡¯s temple. His entire body was cold and his eyes were filled with snow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡±

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Qi Mohan nced at him sideways. There was no trace of nervousness on his face. Instead, he smiled brightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve touched it many times in the past. Didn¡¯t you hear? I¡¯m the most important person in Stars.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark expression revealed a terrifying maliciousness.

    ¡°You¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°A third party.¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Mohan frowned and blinked. He felt that something was amiss. He turned to Song Xiao and asked, ¡°What did he say I was?¡±

    The corners of Song Xiao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Master, he said that you¡¯re¡­ a third party.¡±

    F*ck!

    This treacherous man.

    ¡°You¡¯re the third party! The entire family is the third party!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was cold as his lips curled into a faint smile.

    He held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and kept the gun.

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve probably taken good care of her before, I won¡¯t argue with you today.¡±

    With that, she wanted to leave with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take her away!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan red at him coldly. ¡°Do you think you can stop me?¡±

    The atmosphere was about to reach a stalemate again. Shen Fanxing took a deep breath. When would these two smelly stones end?

    ¡°Qi Mohan, I want to go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°You can rest at my ce.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and said, ¡°Can you stop fooling around on ount that I saved your life back then?¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You really have the cheek to mention what happened back then?!¡±

    ¡°I saved you, but you didn¡¯t let me mention it? Although you took a bullet for me in the end, I only fell into such danger to save you! Qi Mohan, have you forgotten how I saved you back then?¡±

    Qi Mohan gritted his teeth and red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Song Xiao, where¡¯s my gun? I¡¯m going to shoot this damn woman!¡±

    Again?

    Shen Fanxing facepalmed. Every time he mentioned this, it was as though she had stepped on his tail.

    ¡°Either you shoot me today or I¡¯ll find a chance to forget about youpletely. Otherwise, you can go home today!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s first sentence was for Qi Mohan to put his pistol away.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s second sentence made Qi Mohan¡¯s expression change.

    At Shen Fanxing¡¯s third sentence, Qi Mohan pointed at the door and shouted, ¡°Leave!¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and looked at Qi Mohan¡¯s cold face. She suddenly fell silent.

    She felt guilty towards him.

    He had said that he wanted to kill her with one shot. He had said it eight hundred times and she was still alive.

    At the mention of forgetting him, his expression changed instantly. Was he really afraid that she would forget him?

    But why?

    During the few years she was with him, although she was in the dark, her life wasn¡¯tcking in color.

    She was still like an ordinary person, learning what she wanted to learn and doing what she wanted to do. Even after she went back with him, the days of wandering overseas were gone.

    Even if there was some training that an extraordinary person could endure, it was still rtively stable andfortable.

    These were all given to him by Qi Mohan.

    At that time, she thought that she had Su Heng as her fianc¨¦. Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel that Qi Mohan had any special feelings for her¡­

    Butpared to the others, Qi Mohan had indulged her enough.

    Qi Mohan had appeared in her life when she was still young. At that time, she was covered in wounds. Her mother had left and was abandoned by the Shen family, but her pir of support was Su Heng.

    Later on, she was still searching for her mother¡¯s whereabouts and was rejected by the Shen family. In the end, she was betrayed by Su Heng. At that time, the person who appeared beside her was Bo Jinchuan¡­

    To him¡­

    She could only thank and apologize.

    If they had to talk about rtionships, they could only be brothers.

    ¡°Qi Mohan¡­¡±

    She called out softly. Looking at Qi Mohan¡¯s expressionless face, she pursed her lips and slowly walked forward to hug him.

    ¡°Sorry, thank you,¡± said Shen Fanxing softly.

    When Shen Fanxing touched Qi Mohan, his body stiffened slightly.

    A gust of cold wind seemed to appear out of thin air in the entire hall.

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Fake</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    A gust of cold wind seemed to appear out of thin air in the entire hall.

    Everyone looked at Bo Jinchuan, only to see him staring at the couple hugging not far away. His expression was unusually calm.

    However, they were very certain that the cold wind wasing from Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinghang covered his eyes. This scene¡­ was too terrifying.

    Qi Mohan remained in the same position. He was stunned for a few seconds before turning his gaze to Bo Jinchuan.

    That smug expression was clearly a provocation.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was tense and his gaze almost pierced Qi Mohan.

    Fortunately, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t hug him for long. A few secondster, she straightened her body and looked up at him.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Qi Mohan was in an extremely good mood. He nodded without thinking.

    ¡°Okay, leave. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Seeing how happy he was, she nodded helplessly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She turned to look at the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t create such a scene again. This ce isn¡¯t like Australia.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Okay ~ I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    The two of them walked over together and Qi Mohan felt the greatest satisfaction. He waved his hand.

    ¡°Song Xiao! Retreat!¡±

    Song Xiao heaved a sigh of relief and nodded at Shen Fanxing.

    Everyone rxed and a few people surrounded them.

    ¡°Sister Xing, do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xing, do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing reached out to stop them. ¡°Ge Jia, Yi Bing, Ding¡­ Of course I remember you. But tonight¡­ Goodnight.¡±

    Ge Jia, Yi Bing, and Ding beamed with joy. They nodded and made way for Shen Fanxing obediently.

    Their eyes were filled with admiration as they watched Shen Fanxing.

    Qi Mohan stood with his hands in his pockets as he watched Shen Fanxing and the rest leave happily.

    At this moment, Shang Qiqi ran to his side and looked at him with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Handsome, can I add you on WeChat?¡±

    Qi Mohan blinked and shook his head with a frown. ¡°Wechat isn¡¯t fun. Isn¡¯t QQ good? It can even activate photos!¡±

    ¡°Penguin is fine too!¡±

    Shang Qiqi quickly took out her phone. ¡°What¡¯s your number?¡±

    ¡°177¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi typed carefully and searched.

    ¡°Your ID is ¡®I¡¯m Your Uncle¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Remember to take photos in the space!¡±

    ¡°Okay! There are all kinds of videos!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi stared at Qi Mohan¡¯s face and was about to drool when she felt a pain on her arm. She was pulled back by a force.

    ¡°What are you doing? It hurts!¡±

    Shang Qiqi flung his hand away forcefully without even looking at him.

    ¡°Are you tired of living? Do you provoke everyone?¡±

    Shang Qiqi put away her phone and red at Shang Qingmo. ¡°I¡¯m just tired of living. What has it got to do with you?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face was tense and dark.

    ¡°Shang Qiqi, stop ying such childish tricks in front of me!¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him. The sadness and grievance in her eyes were shattered.

    Another girl went forward to hug Shang Qiqi. She was so strong that Shang Qiqi¡¯s face contorted.

    ¡°Senior Yaoyao, my bones are about to fall apart!¡±

    Chi Yaoyao lowered her head and red at her. ¡°Behave yourself and take that thing back!¡±

    Shang Qiqi gritted her teeth and held back her tears, revealing an ugly smile.

    ¡°What do you mean useless? It¡¯s not the first time Little Uncle has scolded me. I¡¯m already used to it.¡±

    Her face was so pink that Chi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but pinch it.

    ¡°Your face is so tender¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Yaoyao¡­¡± Shang Qiqi¡¯s face was distorted and she couldn¡¯t speak properly.

    ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t go back tonight. Let¡¯s go to Senior¡¯s house. Since my brother is going home today, let me introduce you!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t expect Chi Yaoyao to suddenly want to introduce a man to her.

    Chi Yaoyao leaned closer to her and whispered, ¡°My brother is a soldier. He¡¯s so handsome. Do you really not want to meet him?¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Can you see him in his military uniform?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Shang Qiqi looked at Shang Qingmo, who had left her behind. Disappointment shed across her eyes before she nodded.

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to go home today anyway. I¡¯ll disturb Senior Yaoyao tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Chi Yaoyao pulled Shang Qiqi into the car that Yin Ruijue had driven over first. When Shang Qingmo drove over, the little girl should have been waiting for him obediently as usual.

    He frowned and took out his phone to call Shang Qiqi.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back tonight. I¡¯ll stay at Senior Yaoyao¡¯s house for the night.¡±

    Shang Qingmo was silent for a few seconds. ¡°¡­ Are you throwing a tantrum at me?¡±

    Shang Qiqi bit her lips. ¡°No, I just want to¡­¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Before she could finish, Shang Qingmo interrupted her coldly and the call was cut off.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyes reddened again. She gripped her phone tightly and lowered her head in silence.

    Chi Yaoyao sighed and patted her shoulder sympathetically.

    ¡°Girl, there are plenty of fish in the sea! Why don¡¯t you learn from me and find something meaningful to do?¡±

    Yin Ruijue, who was driving, snorted and said, ¡°Come on, you¡¯re fighting and skipping ss. You¡¯re hanging out with a bunch of hooligans all day long. If she learns from you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll think that her life in the Shang family is toofortable.¡±

    ¡°Yin Ruijue, can¡¯t you focus on driving?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need my mouth to drive!¡±

    Chi Yaoyao red at him and was caught red-handed by Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but your father has a precious daughter like you. He¡¯s still waiting for you to get married in glory. Can¡¯t you be more gentle and virtuous? Let¡¯s see who will want you in the future?¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Yin Ruijue shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s true. It has nothing to do with me anyway.¡±

    ¨C

    Yu Song kept his mouth shut and drove silently. Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan sat in the back in silence.

    Shen Fanxing inched closer to Bo Jinchuan and rested her chin on his shoulder.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and remained silent.

    She rested her chin on his shoulder and smiled at the man¡¯s tensed face.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyshes fluttered.

    ¡°You¡¯re really jealous,¡± confirmed Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡±

    ¡°Qi Mohan¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression changed uncontrobly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him for taking care of me all those years. He¡¯s indeed an existence that can¡¯t be ignored. But I know my feelings very well, so you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous.¡± Bo Jinchuan denied with a straight face.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head to look at her and saw her twinkling eyes. Narrowing his eyes, he pinched her chin and kissed her hard!

    ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡±

    [As for the other man, well, there¡¯s a key word for spoiler¡ª[Origin]. Please get some votes to support the Heaven Leaderboard event~~]

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: The Greatest Support and Respect</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red from the kiss and she turned to look ahead. The partition had already been raised.

    But wasn¡¯t she deceiving herself?

    Seeing the dark expression on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, she shamelessly nuzzled his chin affectionately.

    ¡°Not jealous, huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to look at her fawning expression. He narrowed his eyes and rubbed his fingers against her cheek. His deep voice sounded hoarse.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that. If I¡¯m still jealous, won¡¯t I seem too unreasonable, hmm?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ That would give me a headache.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her with his dark eyes for a long time. Seeing her fawning and helpless expression, he hardened his heart.

    ¡°Little vixen, why are you so good at recruiting people?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced when she heard his low and sexy voice. She smiled smugly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m so outstanding, so of course I have many suitors.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still showing off?¡± His grip on her chin tightened.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents.

    ¡°I¡¯m praising you for your sharp eyes. You even discovered me, who had a bad reputation and was humiliated. Look at how outstanding you are.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Are you praising me or you?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Praise me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve praised you too little. You¡¯ve had the chance to do it yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing merely smiled.

    After more than ten seconds of silence, Bo Jinchuan spoke again.

    ¡°Tell me, why did I meet him back then?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed and she couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead.

    ¡°Qingzhi, Qiqi, Yaoyao, and possibly me. I haven¡¯t had enough of the spicy strips, so I suggested a toothpick to decide who should borrow the spicy strips.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t have to think much to conclude that she was the ¡®lucky one¡¯.

    ¡°When I opened the door to their room, I saw Qi Mohan and another man holding pistols in each other¡¯s hands¡­ There were many bodyguards in the room. However, Qi Mohan¡¯s face was really unforgettable. He ran away after reacting.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s unforgettable face?

    Bo Jinchuan frowned in displeasure.

    She couldn¡¯t deny why she was unhappy.

    That face was the favorite face of women.

    Especially that pair of peach blossom eyes. Her smile was real¡­

    Pursing his lips, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face tightened.

    She stole a nce at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly turned to smile at him.

    ¡°¡­ That face is indeed better than Su Heng¡¯s. Haven¡¯t you been bewitched in the past few years?¡±

    Shen Fanxing froze and averted her gaze.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Seems like she¡¯s really bewitched.¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­ you might not believe me even if I denied it. Everyone loves beauty. Back then, when we were overseas, we would asionally go out together. After he dressed up, he really recruited people. However, that was all. At that time, I had Su Heng and a line of defense in my heart. I didn¡¯t expect to develop further with him.¡±

    ¡°So if it wasn¡¯t for Su Heng, would you really be with him without your defense?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Who can say for sure?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. It seemed like he had to thank Su Heng.

    He didn¡¯t want to dwell on the past anymore.

    ¡°You chatted with Qi Mohan for so long just now. Do you know who the man in the same room as him is?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing scratched her head. It seemed like she had to change her habit of not being nosy.

    That person had already pointed a gun at Qi Mohan. This was a matter of life and death, yet she didn¡¯t even ask.

    ¡°¡­No¡­ I don¡¯t think¡­ it has anything to do with me, so I didn¡¯t ask¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips, unsure if he should be happy.

    Did she really think that Qi Mohan¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with her, or did she trust Qi Mohan and know that he would be fine?

    Sighing lightly, he added, ¡°That group of people chased after you and even tried to ¡®seduce¡¯ you with spicy strips. They¡¯re obviously after you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing froze.

    Bo Jinchuan inched closer to her. There was a smile on his face, but it was cold.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re too smart. It¡¯s impossible for you not to notice something so simple. Why didn¡¯t you ask? Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ really haven¡¯t thought about that.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jinchuan nodded. ¡°You think that even if that person¡¯s worst-case scenario is to harm you, Qi Mohan will settle it for you, right?¡±

    The lights in the car were dim, and the shing lights outside lit up their faces.

    ¡°You trust him subconsciously and rely on him a lot, Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing was at a loss. So there was a meaning to saying something.

    But they had been partners for so many years. How could they not trust each other?

    Seeing her dazed expression, Bo Jinchuan sighed softly and nted a kiss on her cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re more dependent on me, huh? For example, when he asked you the reason for staying just now, you could have said it without any worries because of me. I¡¯m not your weakness.¡±

    It was as if the two of them werepletely reversed.

    It should have been his right and responsibility to protect her for the rest of her life, but now, she had fully carried it out.

    Instead, he had be a burden to her. In fact, she had always been the one helping and protecting him.

    He had failed as a boyfriend.

    Shen Fanxing blinked in a daze. For a moment, she seemed to have a sh of inspiration as she suddenly understood something.

    A man¡¯s pride.

    She only cared about not causing trouble for him and wanted to prove that she was qualified to stand by his side.

    And he had been watching from the side, indulging her and obeying her.

    ¡°Standing idly by is the greatest support and respect for you. I like to see you full of confidence and high-spiritedness. But sometimes, don¡¯t force yourself. You have to learn to use my resources well.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat upright in his seat and stared ahead. His face was expressionless under the colorful neon lights.

    But her words pierced Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart.

    Her words were filled with humility and helplessness.

    In order to make her rely on him, she actually described herself as a resource that could be used.

    How could she treat him as a resource?

    She moved closer to him and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her body pressed against his.

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Bitten</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing pounced on Bo Jinchuan, catching him off guard.

    Just as he lowered his head to look at her, his chin was¡­

    She bit into it.

    The sound of the collision reached his brain through his lower jaw. He thought that the woman would stop.

    In the end, the dense kiss had a hint of nibbling. It lingered on the corner of his lips and pressed against his.

    Learning from him, she kissed him forcefully.

    The tip of her tongue clumsily pried open his lips and entered his.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression darkened. His dark eyes were like huge whirlpools, as though they wanted to engulf her.

    This action exhausted Shen Fanxing¡¯s impulse and courage. The kiss didn¡¯tst long before they broke up.

    Her face flushed red. Such a bold action was simply too exhausting.

    ¡°You said it yourself. If you have more trouble in the future, don¡¯t find me annoying.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan recalled her passionate kiss. Upon hearing her words, he turned to look at her and nodded lightly.

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Suddenly, his eyes froze and as though he had snapped back to reality, he wrapped his arms around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and lifted her up.

    Updates by

    His expression was especially serious.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get close to Qi Mohan!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    A man like Qi Mohan could not be avoided easily.

    As long as he wanted to, he could find her anywhere. How could she agree to something that didn¡¯t depend on her?

    Besides, she didn¡¯t want to.

    Qi Mohan¡¯s meaning was ultimately different.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled a long face, showing that he was really angry.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°The chance to prove your charm has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Provoke me on his behalf?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you confident, Mr. Bo?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sneered and bit her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m your future husband. He¡¯s just a third party.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and remained silent.

    It was just that¡­

    Should she call him Hubby in the future?

    Call me Hubby?

    Hmm¡­

    Why did it feel a little difficult?

    _

    Qi Mohan¡¯s mood tonight was really sunny!

    The moment she got into the car, she opened a bag of spicy strips. She took one out, folded it like a handkerchief, and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Song Xiao¡¯s lips twitched as he stood outside the car. Ever since he fell in love with your husband, he had suffered the most.

    Almost every ce where Master might appear had various brands of spicy strips.

    Fortunately, Master had a bottom line. His bedroom was still secure.

    Every night, she wouldn¡¯t fall asleep from the smell of spicy strips.

    Taking a deep breath, Song Xiao got into the car and silently put on her mask.

    ¡°Why are you wearing a mask? Are you despising my spicy strips?¡±

    Song Xiao¡¯s hand trembled as she took off her mask. ¡°Of course not, Master. It¡¯s because your spicy strips smell too good. I can only swallow my saliva.¡±

    Qi Mohan raised an eyebrow and took out a piece. As he folded it, he mocked, ¡°You¡¯re a man and you¡¯re afraid of spicy food? It¡¯s not very spicy. Here, this is your reward!¡±

    Song Xiao gulped. ¡°¡­No need, Master.¡±

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Song Xiao turned her head and saw Qi Mohan personally bringing the spicy strip to his mouth.

    He hesitated for a moment before swallowing his saliva. In the end, he opened his mouth and bent down to eat.

    Strongman closed his eyes and chewed. In the end, his movements slowed down and his eyes opened.

    Qi Mohan stuffed another mouthful into her mouth. Seeing Song Xiao¡¯s expression, he smiled smugly.

    ¡°How is it? It feels good, right?¡±

    Song Xiao nodded. The taste was really alright.

    No wonder¡­

    She heard that girls liked to eat such things.

    In his eyes, girls were all princesses!

    Thinking about it now, since such a delicate girl liked to eat it, it must have its merits.

    Indeed, the princesses¡¯ taste was trustworthy.

    Oh, and their noble master.

    Uh¡­ I think¡­

    ¡°Miss Fanxing seems to like this too.¡±

    She was already used to the smell in the car.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Fanxing say that she wanted to borrow spicy strips when she entered the room?¡±

    Qi Mohan thought for a while and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s see how fated I am with the Star. I have the best chemistry with the Star!¡±

    Song Xiao smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say about your tacit understanding with Miss Fanxing.¡±

    She sighed regretfully. ¡°We¡¯re all looking forward to Miss Fanxing¡¯s return, but Miss Fanxing is going to marry Mr Bo¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Who said they¡¯re getting married?¡±

    Song Xiaoxin knew that she had stepped on a bomb!

    ¡°Master, the two of them are already discussing marriage. Mr. Bo has given the betrothal gift and Miss Fanxing has epted it¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll give her the betrothal gift tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Song Xiao thought that his master¡¯s brain was indeed strange.

    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s too sudden and you¡¯ll scare Miss Fanxing.¡±

    Qi Mohan gave him a disdainful look. ¡°How many things in this world do you think can scare her?¡±

    Uh¡­

    She really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°But Master, you didn¡¯t even pursue Miss Fanxing. She definitely won¡¯t ept the betrothal gift.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan touched his chin and frowned. After some thought, he nodded slowly.

    ¡°Based on Xingxing¡¯s personality, this seems to be a problem¡­¡±

    After pondering for a long time, Qi Mohan nodded. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s decided then. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll officially pursue Big Star!¡±

    Song Xiao felt that she might have caused trouble for Miss Fanxing tonight.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fanxing.¡¯

    The temperature in Luxury Emperor¡¯s Huating apartment was exceptionallyfortable. There was a warm breeze in the bathroom. Shen Fanxing, who had just taken a shower, shivered.

    _

    The next morning, as soon as Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing left the apartment, they saw a car¡­

    Uh, a taxi was parked outside the apartment building. Qi Mohan stood in front of the door of the taxi. He was wearing a silver-gray brand new suit and was holding a bouquet of flowers.

    His face, which could be considered devilish, had a charming smile. Looking at his peach blossom eyes, he looked like a male vixen reincarnated.

    Because of Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan seemed a little warm early in the morning. When he saw Qi Mohan, his aura suddenly became sharp. The cold wind was bone-chilling.

    ¡°Qi Mohan, why are you here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised. She shouldn¡¯t have let him in.

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012: I¡¯ll Set the ce</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was surprised. She shouldn¡¯t have let him in.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up. The guards in this district are too difficult to deal with. I had no choice but to call a taxi.¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and patted the roof of the taxi. ¡°I¡¯m driving a Pagani today. Take this taxi!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She really didn¡¯t want to describe him as ¡°good¡±!

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the Volkswagen in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Take the feeling of a Pagani¡­

    It seemed like this person¡¯s EQ was only 2.5.

    Saying that it was 250 yuan was an understatement!

    Not long after, Qi Mohan handed the bouquet to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Here, this is for you!¡±

    The temperature around him dropped sharply, giving off a strong warning.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she subconsciously lowered her gaze to the bouquet.

    Updates by

    Seeing her expression, Qi Mohan raised his eyebrows smugly. ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and took it slowly.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Thank you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was extremely cold. Shen Fanxing turned her head and smiled awkwardly at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want the flowers, but there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and nced at the bouquet of flowers Shen Fanxing handed him. His handsome face twitched uncontrobly.

    He looked up at Qi Mohan with an extremely stupid smile on his face.

    She actually thought that she might be rejected if she sent flowers. Then, she would choose something that Fanxing might not reject¡­

    Alright, he had to reevaluate this man¡¯s EQ. It had barely risen to 3.0!

    She actually thought of wrapping the spicy strips into a bouquet. How scheming¡­

    Frowning, she took out her phone and sent a message to Yu Song.

    [What¡¯s the word that describes women as scheming?]

    Yu Song, who was having breakfast leisurely because he didn¡¯t have time to pick up Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing, spat out a mouthful of milk when he saw the news.

    Who was Master referring to?

    Could it be Miss Fanxing?

    She wouldn¡¯t?

    How was that possible?

    That was Yuan Sichun?

    Shen Qianrou was still staying in the hospital?

    It shouldn¡¯t be Miss Fanxing¡­ right?

    Holding her breath, she replied shakily¡ª

    [Scheming¡­ B*tch?]

    [Yes.]

    Wiping his mouth, Yu Song turned to look at the weather outside¡­

    What kind of change was this?

    Master was no longer the Master he used to be¡­

    Keeping his phone, Bo Jinchuan looked at Qi Mohan with a proud smile.

    Scheming b*tch!

    Looking down at the time, Bo Jinchuan walked to the parking space to drive.

    The car stopped side by side. Bo Jinchuan and Qi Mohan looked at her with tense expressions.

    It was as if she would skin him alive if he made the wrong choice.

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead and looked up at Qi Mohan. ¡°Where are you going today?¡±

    ¡°To yourpany!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and walked towards the taxi.

    Qi Mohan opened his mouth happily and flicked his hair smugly at Bo Jinchuan!

    Idiot!

    Because of Shen Fanxing and Qi Mohan¡¯s actions, Bo Jinchuan gripped the steering wheel tightly!

    The tight-fisted man¡¯s leather jacket creaked.

    He was about to press the horn when he saw that Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t get into the car. Not long after she entered the car, she stood up.

    Then, she pulled Qi Mohan¡¯s sleeve and walked towards Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car.

    Then, the two of them walked to the backseat of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Bentley.

    ¡°He¡¯s sending me anyway. Come and sit with me.¡±

    Qi Mohan looked unwilling. ¡°Why are you sitting in his car? You¡¯re making his driving skills seem so good!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to sit? If not, I¡¯ll sit!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not bad to have a free driver!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was as cold as ice, but he couldn¡¯t let Fanxing be conflicted.

    After getting into the car, Qi Mohan said to Bo Jinchuan,

    ¡°Drive slower. How¡¯s your driving skills? Do you know how to look at traffic lights? You¡¯re not color-blind, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan started the car with a cold expression. His voice was cold and it wasn¡¯t as simple as freezing.

    ¡°If you say another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll throw you off the viaduct!¡±

    Qi Mohan chuckled and said to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°See, I told you she¡¯s not a good driver. She can throw people off the viaduct.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ugly expression in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but pinch Qi Mohan¡¯s arm. ¡°Can you stop talking?¡±

    Qi Mohan looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm and pursed his lips.

    ¡°Where are you staying now?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s in Honglin District in East Second Loop, but it seems to be a little far from where you live. I think your district is not bad. I¡¯ll get Song Xiao to buy a house thereter!¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was simply a living ancestor.

    The red light stopped.

    Bo Jinchuan took out his phone and sent a message to Yu Song.

    [Buy all the empty houses in Luxury Emperor Pce immediately!]

    Yu Song, who was washing the dishes in an apron, wiped his hands and opened the message. His lips twitched.

    Why was his master so busy this morning?

    [Yes, sir!]

    Bo Jinchuan smiled when he received the reply.

    The traffic light turned green.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back after lunch. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°This season is the most suitable for hotpot.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Hot pot? Hot pot? Sure, let¡¯s eat hot pot then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a single pot,¡± emphasized Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±

    Another red light. Stop.

    Bo Jinchuan took out his phone again.

    [I¡¯ve booked all the hotpot restaurants around Stars International!]

    Yu Song, who was bending down to put on his shoes and was about to go out, heard themotion and took a deep breath. He took out his phone and replied indifferently,

    ¡°Roger that! Is there anything else, sir?¡±

    He could n the route and increase his efficiency!

    [To be decided.]

    Yu Song kept his phone and buckled his heels before finally leaving.

    When they finally arrived at the entrance of Stars International, the few of them got out of the car. Qi Mohan stretched his arms and said, ¡°I feel ufortable and dizzy from sitting in this car. My driving skills are really not good! It¡¯s even more tiring than riding a few rounds! Hey, Xingxing, do you want to go riding? Have you not been there for a long time? Do you still know how to ride? If you don¡¯t, how about I teach you?¡±

    When the time came, he had to show off in front of Fanxing!

    Seeing that he had changed the topic, Shen Fanxing¡¯s interest was piqued.

    ¡°Riding? I haven¡¯t ridden for years! Chuan, do you want to go out on the weekend?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had just taken out his phone when he heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s question. He looked at Qi Mohan calmly.

    Qi Mohan had one hand in his pocket as he smiled flirtatiously.

    ¡°Xingxing, look at that pampered young master of his. Does he look like someone who knows how to ride a horse? Don¡¯t fall off the horse and be crippled. You have to take responsibility!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan questioningly.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯ll decide on the ce.¡±

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Make Way, Customer</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll decide on the ce.¡±

    Qi Mohan nced at him arrogantly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry when the timees!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Please guide me.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Fanxing, let¡¯s go. Let me see where you work!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Just as the two of them turned to leave, Bo Jinchuan grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that Bo Jinchuan had not said a word just now. Now, she had to calcte carefully.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Qi Mohan was the one talking just now. I was just cooperating with him. I have something to ask him today, you know that!¡±

    She struck first to prevent Bo Jinchuan from throwing a tantrum.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her with a dark expression and asked softly,

    ¡°Why are you sitting in the back with him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked before she reacted slowly. ¡°So what? He won¡¯t behave himself if he sits alone in the back. Besides, he¡¯s a guest. It¡¯s not appropriate for him to sit alone¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her silently for more than ten seconds.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp tingled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly smiled and was about to say something when he heard Qi Mohan¡¯s explosive voice.

    ¡°Hey! Xingxing, hurry up¡­ F*ck, what are you doing?! Hey, Bo Xingxing, stay away from me. In broad daylight, under the moonlight¡­¡±

    When Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing heard the idiom, their lips twitched.

    This idiot.

    Qi Mohan was still shouting when Bo Jinchuan grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist impatiently and pressed her against the car.

    ¡°Hurry up and send me off.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Qi Mohan and saw him walking over anxiously. Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly kissed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°See you at noon.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But Qi Mohan and I¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled. Sensing Qi Mohan¡¯s approach, he let go of Shen Fanxing.

    There wasn¡¯t much time in the morning, and he didn¡¯t want to waste it on a fool.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s angry voice sounded. Bo Jinchuan turned around and pursed his lips. ¡°Move aside, guest.¡±

    Qi Mohan frowned.

    A guest?

    What guest?

    Bo Jinchuan only curled his lips. There was no warmth, but there was a hint of smugness and sarcasm, making Qi Mo feel cold.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    She could only sigh at how childish men could be.

    Even such trivial matters could improve their sense of superiority.

    However, Bo Jinchuan was still immersed in the world where Shen Fanxing gave him a good morning kiss and Qi Mohan was a guest while he was one of them.

    Qi Mohan was a guest.

    He was one of them.

    Qi Mohan was the third party.

    Ha¡­

    Walking around Qi Mohan, Bo Jinchuan opened the door and got in.

    He started the car and the ck Bentley left slowly.

    Qi Mohan still didn¡¯t understand what Bo Jinchuan meant by ¡°guest¡±. He looked at Shen Fanxing coldly.

    ¡°Why did he call me a guest?¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and said, ¡°Ah¡­ Yes¡­ He might still be angry. He actually became your chauffeur just now.¡±

    ¡®Driver?¡¯

    ¡®A customer?¡¯

    Customer equals customer,

    Qi Mohan¡¯s expression softened.

    ¡°His driving skills are really not good.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to give face to her love rival.

    Shen Fanxing shot a nce at the man who was still pretending to be innocent after taking advantage of her. Then, she walked towards Stars International.

    ¡°I have a lot of things to do after I enter thepany. I have a meeting at ten. If you¡¯re bored, you can go and do your things first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke quickly as she walked.

    Dressed in a caramel-colored windbreaker, she looked cold and imposing. She walked quickly, but Qi Mohan had his hands in his pockets. His long legs walked unhurriedly as he followed behind Shen Fanxing.

    She had wasted some time downstairs tonight, so it wasn¡¯t early when she arrived at the office. The employees in the lobby didn¡¯t seem like it was rush hour.

    However, a few employees bumped into Shen Fanxing and greeted her. Their gazes lingered on Qi Mohan.

    Their eyes lit up.

    ¡°CEO Shen, is this a new artiste signed by thepany?¡±

    While waiting for the elevator, a bold employee walked up and asked.

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and sized Qi Mohan up.

    He was indeed a good seedling.

    However, wouldn¡¯t he be a living target for his enemies if he became a celebrity?

    She shook her head regretfully. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s a pity.¡±

    After entering the exclusive elevator, Shen Fanxing asked Qi Mohan.

    ¡°Who was the man with youst night?¡±

    Qi Mohan nced at her. ¡°Why? Are you interested?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the numbers on the elevator and said softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t I interested in him?¡±

    Qi Mohan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this for you. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Someone I¡¯ve offended before?¡±

    Qi Mohan pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve offended many people in the past. Who knows who he is?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t retort.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know why he¡¯s looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s either seeking revenge or coveting your beauty.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead. It seemed that Qi Mohan didn¡¯t know the reason.

    ¡°Find a way for me to meet him.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    For the entire morning, Qi Mohan was the mascot in Shen Fanxing¡¯s office.

    Sitting there, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have time to consider him. He sat on the sofa while his secretary came in again and again, changing the water every ten minutes.

    This man was too attractive.

    Where did CEO Shen find such a person?

    If she was really an artiste from thepany, Stars International would be doomed.

    Not to mention the international best actor, Chu Yi, there was also Ji Yi, the most popr singer.

    Even the new stylist was of the highest quality.

    He was like a harvester.

    In the beginning, Qi Mohan¡¯s temper was alright, butter on, it changed.

    Because today, Song Xiao was almost like a ¡°mourning machine¡±.

    [Sir, there are no more empty apartments in the Imperial Group Apartments.]

    [Sir, the hotpot restaurants around Miss Fanxing are all full.]

    [Sir, your favorite spicy strips have been sold out.]

    Qi Mohan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°How can there be so many coincidences?!¡±

    It was obviously Bo Jinchuan¡¯s doing!

    Gritting her teeth, she found Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone and forced Bo Jinchuan¡¯s number.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014: What Are You Thinking?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°How dare you y dirty with me?¡±

    Almost in the next second, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a table near yourpany. Don¡¯t you want to eat hotpot? Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Qi Mohan instinctively. ¡°But Qi Mohan¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he didn¡¯t manage to book a table.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Without thinking, Shen Fanxing knew what Bo Jinchuan had done.

    A strong dragon could not suppress a local snake. She suddenly felt pity for the ¡°simple¡± Qi Mohan.

    Taking a deep breath, she felt that Qi Mohan¡¯s excitement had passed.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and asked, ¡°Did you not book a table for lunch?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    He turned his head and saw her hanging up.

    She instantly understood something.

    Updates by

    Looking at the unresponsive phone, Qi Mohan gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Why is this Bo guy so scheming?! Xingxing, stay away from him in the future!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing could rarely respond to Qi Mohan¡¯s words.

    Her thinking was different from normal people!

    That was her man. Why should she stay away from him?

    ¡°Since we¡¯re not booked, I¡¯ll go eat with Ah Chuan!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan did not speak and looked at Shen Fanxing silently.

    Silence was better than words!

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t bear to see him looking so pitiful.

    ¡°Alright,e along when the timees!¡±

    Qi Mohan raised his eyebrows and smiled. However, Shen Fanxing paused before saying,

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to go, be mentally prepared! Also¡­ stop fooling around.¡±

    Qi Mohan frowned. ¡°For your sake.¡±

    When they arrived at the hotpot restaurant in the afternoon, Qi Mo almost flipped the table.

    Why did the two of them only give him a small pot to eat?

    Bo Jinchuan was courting death!

    Where was his gun?!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s head was spinning from thepetition between the two men.

    In the beginning, Qi Mohan was still arguing with Bo Jinchuan. Bo Jinchuan either didn¡¯t speak or his words could anger Qi Mohan to death.

    At first, Shen Fanxing tried her best to maintain the atmosphere. In the end, her face turned cold and she fell silent.

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s gloominess, Bo Jinchuan and Qi Mohan exchanged nces without a word.

    After dinner, Shen Fanxing stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to thepany myself. Take care.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two men were left at a loss in the hot pot restaurant.

    When the waiters saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but gossip.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, in today¡¯s society, women have no status!¡±

    ¡°All good men are gay! There¡¯s nothing between us women!¡±

    ¡°Look at what happened just now. At first, I was envious of thatdy¡¯s good life. She actually had two super handsome men to eat with her. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ those two handsome men to chat the most!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, thatdy is probably going to be angered to death.¡±

    A man and a man?

    Gay?

    The low voices of the shop assistants reached Bo Jinchuan and Qi Mohan.

    They knew very well that she was gay.

    The rumors about Bo Jinchuan and Yu Song made him unable to look at them directly!

    Qi Mohan was overseas all year round and gay men were everywhere!

    Even the soldiers under him were gay.

    Now, he was with Bo Jinchuan?

    The two of them looked at each other and shuddered. They stood up from their seats and left the shop with dark expressions!

    When Shen Fanxing returned to Stars International, she instructed the receptionist to refuse to see anyone.

    Although the receptionist didn¡¯t understand, she quickly agreed.

    When Qi Mohan arrived, he was naturally stopped. However, Bo Jinchuan seemed to have expected them to reject him and did not appear.

    Qi Mohan returned dejectedly like a defeated rooster.

    Seeing his master like this, Song Xiao hurriedly asked,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir? Was your pursuit rejected?¡±

    Qi Mohan nced at her coldly before sighing. ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The development was fine at first, but during lunch, Big Star didn¡¯t look too good. She didn¡¯t want to see me this afternoon. Is she rejecting me?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Song Xiao said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Did you make her unhappy?¡±

    Thinking of this, Yin Ruijue gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Bo guy. Damn it, he actually tricked me¡­¡±

    ¡°The three of you had lunch together this afternoon?!¡± Song Xiao was shocked!

    ¡°Yes, we gave Xingxing a ride in the morning and had lunch with her at noon¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Song Xiaoughed dryly. Although he had never been in a rtionship before, this scene was embarrassing!

    Not to mention experiencing it personally!

    That scene¡­

    How did the three of them sit together?

    _

    Fashion Week was approaching and many international brands were still extending an olive branch to Stars International, but Shen Fanxing had suppressed them.

    Now that work was about to end, the secretary kept urging Shen Fanxing, saying that the brands had been waiting for a reply.

    Shen Fanxing was in a bad mood this afternoon. Now that her secretary had urged her again, her face turned terrifyingly cold.

    The secretary couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid. However, given her position, she had no choice but to bite the bullet.

    It wasn¡¯t until she got off work that night that Shen Fanxing pushed her back coldly.

    ¡°Alright, you can get off work.¡±

    The secretary was also anxious. That was the International Fashion Week. Ji Yi and a few other artistes in thepany didn¡¯t have any clothes. What should they do then?

    The emperor was not anxious, but the eunuch was!

    Coming out of the office again, Ji Yi and the few artistes who were confirmed to attend the Fashion Week stared at her intently.

    ¡°Secretary Qiao, what did CEO Shen say?¡±

    The secretary shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    The unchanging answer made everyone despair.

    ¡°What is CEO Shen doing? We¡¯re leaving for Paris next week, but we haven¡¯t even decided on our clothes yet! Are we going to go naked?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really envious of Zhao Zimo now. I heard that R&M¡¯s new design this year is very good! Once the clothes are settled, there¡¯s enough time to design and design¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are clearly many international brands waiting for us to choose from. Why is CEO Shen pressing so hard?¡±

    Ji Yi stood silently at the side. Seeing that it was time to get off work, she couldn¡¯t help but say softly,

    ¡°CEO Shen should have her considerations. She has always done things appropriately. I believe she¡¯s no exception this time. It¡¯s useless for us to be anxious here. Why don¡¯t we¡­ go back first¡­¡±

    At the mention of Shen Fanxing¡¯s ability, their lips twitched but no one spoke.

    ¡°I hope there will be a surprise.¡±

    Who knew if they could experience CEO Shen¡¯s methods personally this time?

    Seeing Ji Yi¡¯s notorious reputation, how could they not be jealous?

    She envied Ji Yi for being supported by CEO Shen and hoped that he would support her personally.

    Now, they only hoped that their future wouldn¡¯t be ruined by her.

    Such a good opportunity¡­

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015: I Didn¡¯t Wait For Nothing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Such a good opportunity¡­

    Even so, they hesitated for a while before leaving.

    Ji Yi nced at the closed office, feeling a little worried.

    When the secretary, who was about to leave, saw Ji Yi¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You only care about convincing others, but you can¡¯t convince them?¡±

    Ji Yi shook her head. ¡°I believe in CEO Shen¡¯s ability. I¡¯m thinking¡­ CEO Shen seems to be very angry today.¡±

    The secretary thought for a while and nodded with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s true. Although she¡¯s usually stern, this is the first time she has such a bad temper.¡±

    Ji Yi frowned and wanted to know the reason, but she couldn¡¯t go in and ask.

    In the end, the secretary left after work. It waste autumn and the sky was short. It was already dark outside and neon lights were on, but there was still no movement in Shen Fanxing¡¯s office.

    Ji Yi had been waiting for Shen Fanxing at the door and was eager to go in to take a look.

    At seven in the evening, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was extremely cold.

    The documents had already been dealt with. At this moment, she was sitting on the office chair with Ji Yi¡¯stest single ying.

    Just as Ji Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was about to knock on the door, messy footsteps sounded from the top floor.

    The footsteps were getting closer. She turned her head and saw a slender figure running over, panting.

    Ji Yi opened her mouth and looked at the girl running over. The striking red birthmark on her forehead was too eye-catching.

    Updates by

    Knowing that this might be something that others cared about, Ji Yi quickly shifted her gaze away from the birthmark and looked at the red face.

    She had a tender face, cherry lips and a nose bridge. Even with the birthmark, one could tell that she was a beauty.

    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Ji, is CEO Shen¡­ still around?¡±

    Her voice was clearly trembling and she looked like she was about to cry.

    She quickly moved aside and said, ¡°CEO Shen is still here.¡±

    After saying that, a look of relief shed across the girl¡¯s face. Then, she became timid and hugged the clip tightly.

    Ji Yi looked in that direction, confused.

    She knew that this girl spent most of her time with the new stylist. She had always thought that she was the stylist, so she didn¡¯t quite understand what she wanted to do now.

    ¡°Miss Ji¡­ if I were to ask you to wear a gown that is not famous or even branded in public¡­ will you¡­ wear it?¡±

    As she spoke, she hugged the clip in her arms even more tightly. She bit her lips tightly and looked at her timidly and expectantly.

    Having said that, Ji Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at the clip in her arms again, seemingly understanding something.

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what others think, but as a girl, I think everyone likes beautiful clothes that suit them. As for the brand¡­ I think beauty is a brand. So as long as it suits me, I will definitely wear it.¡±

    Lan Xianxian looked at her in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect a celebrity like Ji Yi to say such words.

    Ji Yi pointed at Shen Fanxing¡¯s office and said, ¡°CEO Shen is waiting for you inside. Hurry up and go in.¡±

    Lan Xianxian nodded vigorously, took a deep breath, and knocked on the office door.

    Shen Fanxing, who was sitting on the chair, turned her head with a cold expression.

    Seeing that it was Lan Xianxian, she ced the pen on the table and closed the folder. Her voice was cold.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Lan Xianxian was frightened by Shen Fanxing¡¯s indifferent attitude. She stood at the door, not daring to enter.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at her for a few seconds before standing up slowly.

    She ced her phone in her bag. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I should get off work.¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing walking to the hanger to put on her coat, Lan Xianxian hurried forward.

    ¡°CEO Shen, I¡­ I want to attend Fashion Week.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and asked, ¡°You?¡±

    Lan Xianxian hurriedly handed the things she was hugging tightly to Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°These are the clothes I¡¯ve designed over the past few days. They¡¯re all designed ording to the style of Miss Ji and the other artistes in thepany. Can I¡­¡±

    Before Lan Qianqian could finish her sentence, the sketchbook was grabbed by Shen Fanxing.

    She opened it and took a closer look. Every design had the name of every artist.

    With just a few lines, the strong sense of style assaulted her.

    Apart from Lan Xianxian¡¯s unique design style, Ji Yi and the other artistes¡¯ personalities were all on paper. There were no figures on the blueprint, but Shen Fanxing could almost see them in their gowns.

    There was a strong sense of immersion.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about what others wear despite your slovenly outfit.¡±

    Thinking of the first time they met in Hong Kong, she couldn¡¯t help but want toin.

    ¡°Because she¡¯s beautiful¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and passed the sketchbook to Lan Xianxian.

    ¡°Have you thought of a name for your clothes?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing put on her windbreaker and red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it should have a name?¡±

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart suddenly raced.

    ¡°Name¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. The name of the brand.¡±

    She suddenly tightened her grip on the sketchbook.

    Brands¡­

    ¡°Can¡­ can I have my own brand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing buttoned her shirt and asked calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve never thought about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it!¡± Lan Xianxian said hurriedly. When she saw Shen Fanxing looking at her with a faint smile, she blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I didn¡¯t dare to think so carefully, so I don¡¯t have a clue about the name¡­¡±

    ¡°You can think about it.¡±

    She picked up her bag and turned around. Pointing at the sketchbook in Lan Xianxian¡¯s arms, she said, ¡°You didn¡¯t make me wait in vain.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lan Xianxian was confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ve rejected a few brands who took the initiative to seek cooperation. If you don¡¯te or the design is a mess, do you know what consequences I¡¯m going to face?¡±

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°You rejected all the brands previously?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t answer her directly. ¡°Work hard. I¡¯m looking forward to how far you can go.¡±

    Just as Shen Fanxing was about to leave, Lan Xianxian stopped her.

    ¡°Fanxing, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­ This was all my delusion. Thank you for giving me this chance.¡±

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Brand Owner</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Fanxing, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­ This was all my delusion. Thank you for giving me this chance.¡±

    She paused and took a deep breath before saying,

    ¡°This isn¡¯t my exclusive brand. All of this is because of you. Fanxing, why don¡¯t you name the brand? You can be the boss.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and Lan Xianxian said hurriedly, ¡°I only know how to design clothes. I don¡¯t know anything else about business operations¡­ Fanxing, can you help me? I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Looking at Lan Xianxian¡¯s confident eyes, Shen Fanxing pondered for a few seconds and felt that her concerns were serious.

    Without management, so what if she had talent in design?

    She looked at the book in Lan Xianxian¡¯s arms and then at the pink birthmark on her forehead. After pondering for a moment, she said,

    ¡°Then let¡¯s call it Inherent. Born with it.¡±

    ¡°Inherent?¡± Lan Xianxian murmured before nodding vigorously.

    The birthmark on her forehead should be her birthmark.

    In the end, this name came from her.

    ¡°As for the brand logo¡­ this is not bad.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and caressed the birthmark on her forehead. Her fair fingers were warm.

    ¡°This is not something you can use to hide your inferiority¡­¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and looked straight into her eyes. Her eyes sparkled with confidence and interest.

    ¡°If I could, it would be a legend.¡±

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart was beating rapidly.

    She thought that her dream was ¡°arrogant¡±, but Fanxing¡¯s goal was a ¡°legend¡±.

    Perhaps this was the magnanimity and aura of confidence and ability.

    This woman had long been a legend in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I can.¡±

    Lan Xianxian said as if she was possessed.

    With her around, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and retracted her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The two of them walked out one after another. Ji Yi was still outside.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was fine, Ji Yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at the time and asked casually,

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ji Yi and Lan Xianxian said in unison.

    Because they were too in sync, the two of them looked at each other and smiled awkwardly.

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked up at the two of them, feeling amused.

    Why did it feel like the two of them wanted to eat with him?

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together then.¡±

    Ji Yi and Lan Xianxian looked at each other, surprise shing across their eyes.

    They said in unison,

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and nodded. The few of them walked towards the lift.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Ji Yi licked her lips in anticipation. ¡°This season should be the most suitable for hotpot.¡±

    Ever since she became popr, she rarely had the chance to go to the restaurant to eat hotpot. Hot pot was undoubtedly her first thought.

    Lan Xianxian nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten pure hotpot in Hong Kong. I want to try it too.¡±

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. Hot pot had be amon pursuit of delicious food.

    Whether you are poor or rich, healthy or sick.

    Ha¡­

    However, before they entered the elevator, Lan Xianxian suddenly said,

    ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Ou is still practicing in thepany. Can you ask him to join us¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¨C

    The best hotpot restaurant near thepany was the one she had lunch with Bo Jinchuan and Qi Mohan.

    In this season, the hot pot restaurant was filled with guests. The steam made it seem like they were in a fairnd. However, the smell of the hot pot and the noise told them that this was the vulgar reality.

    Fortunately, it was the season. Ji Yi was wearing a hat, a scarf, and a mask.

    The waiter surrounded them with a smile. ¡°Wee, I¡¯m sorry everyone. There are no more ordinary tables and VIP rooms. There¡¯s only the supreme private room on the third floor¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t hesitate. It was already ostentatious for Ji Yi to eat in public. Besides, there wouldn¡¯t be any empty seats in the other hotpot restaurants.

    It was nothing more than spending money, but didn¡¯t she earn money to spend?

    Moreover, a certain someone had booked all the hot pot restaurants out of jealousy. She was just eating the Supreme Pot.

    Anyway, he had plenty of money!

    ¡°Alright, may I know if there are four of you or are you waiting for someone?¡±

    ¡°Four of you.¡±

    The waiter brought them to the third floor.

    The environment here was naturally more luxurious and quiet.

    However, itcked the lively atmosphere of eating hotpot.

    There was a resting area on the third floor. It was actually a ce for people to rest before or after a meal. There were French windows, night-vision binocrs, and a children¡¯s area.

    When they passed by, they saw a few people chatting andughing.

    ¡°Oh, Senior Brother?¡±

    A familiar voice sounded and a few people nced sideways. Enemies were bound to meet.

    Yuan Sichun, Liang Chenyi, Zhao Zimo and an unfamiliar woman were sitting there. Liang Chenyi¡¯s shout attracted their attention.

    When Yuan Sichun saw Shen Fanxing again, she was a little surprised. But after a while, her expression froze and she smiled coldly.

    ¡°What a coincidence, CEO Shen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing merely smiled and remained silent.

    At this moment, Liang Chenyi pulled Zhao Zimo up from the sofa and pulled her into his embrace. His arms were wrapped tightly around her and her face was flushed.

    Walking up to Ou Ximing, Liang Chenyi looked at the luxurious surroundings and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Senior Brother here. Have you struck it rich?¡±

    His smile was gentle, but his words were full of sarcasm.

    It was fine to eat hotpot, but the treatment on the third floor was unexpected.

    Ou Ximing¡¯s expression was calm, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced at the two of them and frowned slightly.

    Seeing this, Liang Chenyi raised his chin proudly.

    Zhao Zimo felt a little awkward.

    After all, she had been with Ou Ximing before. If she had not met him at the bridal shop and heard what he said, she might have felt more at ease.

    But now, she felt a little guilty when facing her.

    At this moment, Liang Chenyi took out an invitation and handed it to Ou Ximing.

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Can¡¯t Understand Human Language</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    At this moment, Liang Chenyi took out an invitation and handed it to Ou Ximing.

    On the dreamy pink invitation, there was a concentric knot made of white ribbons. In the middle was a crystal heart.

    In the middle were the names of two people in gold. The designs were elegant and beautiful.

    ¡°You¡¯re both my senior and cousin. You have toe to my wedding invitation. Momo and I want your blessings the most. Otherwise, Momo and I will feel guilty for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across Liang Chenyi and her lips curled.

    Yuan Sichun, who had been paying attention to Shen Fanxing, noticed her subtle expression. As she had already experienced Shen Fanxing¡¯s methods, her heart skipped a beat as she stared at Shen Fanxing.

    He was afraid that she would do something.

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t do anything. On the other hand, Ou Ximing stared at the invitation for a few seconds.

    Then, he sneered and tore the invitation into pieces¡­

    The expressions on Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo¡¯s faces were as shattered as the invitation in Ou Ximing¡¯s hand.

    Ou Ximing lowered his hand and calmly scattered the pieces of paper at Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo¡¯s feet.

    It was as if she was pouring wine on a dead person¡¯s grave, causing Zhao Zimo¡¯s face to turn pale. She took two steps back and looked at Ou Ximing with a pale face.

    Ou Ximing raised his head and looked at Liang Chenyi. ¡°You¡¯ve forced Master to his death and snatched my woman. Now, you still want my blessing and want to be with me with a clear conscience. Who gave you the right? Since you¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of your lives if you don¡¯t get my blessing, you can feel guilty for the rest of your lives. I¡¯m happy to see that happen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and her smile widened.

    Updates by

    That was more like it.

    The other party had already taken the initiative to approach them. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of their good intentions if they didn¡¯t hit him?

    Fortunately, Ou Ximing didn¡¯t screw up.

    Ou Ximing¡¯s actions made Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo suffer, while Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile agitated Yuan Sichun.

    Now that Liang Chenyi¡¯s senior brother was obviously with Shen Fanxing, the Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo he had humiliated were hers.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smugness was like a p on her face.

    However, she wasn¡¯t in a position to say anything.

    She gritted her teeth angrily, but the woman beside her stood up and crossed her arms, looking at Ou Ximing with disdain.

    ¡°Who is this? Why is she so arrogant? Does she have any manners? She¡¯s simply not presentable!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes shifted and she stood up slowly. She walked over with a smile and said to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Teacher Guan, don¡¯t you know her? She¡¯s the champion of the International Fragrance Competition. This year¡¯s award ceremony was even more shocking. Of course, she¡¯s also the CEO of Stars International, Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s words shocked Ou Ximing and the others.

    That woman had just asked who had no manners and was not presentable.

    Yuan Sichun immediately introduced Shen Fanxing. She was obviously taking the opportunity to insult CEO Shen.

    Who was the one who could use such an obviously childish trick?

    What a surprise. The youngdy of a prestigious family was actually such a despicable person!

    However, Shen Fanxing only smirked and said, ¡°Miss Yuan is from a family and she¡¯s in charge of apany. I didn¡¯t expect her to not understand humannguage.¡±

    If she wanted to y dirty tricks, she could only suffer in silence.

    Of course, how could she vent her anger?

    Since she was openly provoking her, who would give her face?

    When a schr met a soldier, he couldn¡¯t exin himself. It was naturally better to follow the customs.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Seems like you really don¡¯t understand humannguage.¡±

    Lowughter sounded around her, and Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression darkened.

    The woman surnamed Guan looked at Shen Fanxing with a solemn expression and said, ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of Stars International who rejected our R&M?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes. Was this someone from R&M?

    ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s question, Guan Jialin raised her chin and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m the designer assistant of R&M¡¯s chief designer, Albert, Lynn.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Miss Lynn, firstly, Stars International didn¡¯t reject you. You broke the contract first. Secondly, Stars International isn¡¯t responsible for damaging your reputation. Since you broke the contract and chose to work with Lehua Entertainment, we can naturally choose to work with other brands.¡±

    If it had to be said that we caused your reputation to be damaged, then who would be responsible for the negative impact on Ji Yi and Stars International?

    Moreover, for the sake of peace and friendship, we even specially held a press conference to exin this matter. Every word we said praised R&M. Now that our reputation has been damaged, you want to me us? Miss Lynn, you have to be reasonable. If word gets out, it won¡¯t look good.¡±

    She thought that after introducing herself, the other party would fawn over her when she heard that she was the assistant designer of R&M.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Fanxing rattled on and on, leaving her speechless.

    ¡°You¡­ your mouth is indeed impressive.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°You tter me. I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Guan Jialin was angered by Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude. She turned around and saw a familiar figure behind Shen Fanxing.

    Frowning, she took a step forward and lifted the hat on Lan Qianqian¡¯s head.

    When he saw the red birthmark on her forehead, his expression changed. Then, he sneered with disdain.

    ¡°Lan Xianxian, it¡¯s indeed you.¡±

    Lan Xianxian frowned and red at Guan Jialin.

    However, she had always been gentle and slender. She looked like she was angry, but her appearance did not give off an imposing aura. Instead, she looked like an angry little bun.

    Guan Jialin looked at Shen Fanxing again and suddenly sneered. ¡°Lan Xianxian, why are you with her? What¡¯s the use of following her? She can design perfume, but can she also design clothes? Teacher Albert is famous in the industry. I¡¯ve been with him for so many years and I know most of the famous designers in the industry. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of her in the industry. If you want to stand out, you should find someone suitable. What¡¯s the use of following her? You might not even be able to enter the industry after a hundred years. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a few teachers?¡±

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Lan Xianxian red at her angrily. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Hearing this voice, Shen Fanxing felt a little helpless. It was such an aggressive statement.

    Soft Bun¡­

    He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at her. She was indeed¡­ quite cute.

    However, it was rare to see her so angry.

    Guan Jialin sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re ssmates. Anyway, I¡¯ve given you a chance. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you¡­ If you really want to follow CEO Shen, I think it¡¯s better for you to enter the entertainment industry¡­ However, that birthmark on your forehead is really a problem. Why haven¡¯t you gone to the beauty salon to do it? Don¡¯t worry, celebrities nowadays have more or less been stabbed. The media can¡¯t do anything about your level¡­¡±

    Lan Xianxian puffed up her cheeks angrily. ¡°Guan Jialin, if I were you, I would definitely avoid me! Why are you so thick-skinned?!¡±

    Guan Jialin¡¯s face stiffened and her face paled.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted to the woman in front of her. She narrowed her eyes slightly before shifting her gaze elsewhere.

    In the industry of design, it was easy for designers to make mistakes. It was almost impossible to imagine the most despicable thing.

    An ugly smile appeared on Guan Jialin¡¯s face. She took a step forward and approached Lan Xianxian again.

    ¡°Are you going to talk about that lousy matter that has been said 800 times? Lan Xianxian, don¡¯t you find it annoying? You can only use that matter to jump around in front of me in this lifetime, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s important is what¡¯s happening now. I¡¯m Albert¡¯s designer assistant now. The connections I¡¯ve made with Mr. Albert and the things I¡¯ve learned are all things that you can¡¯tpare to now.¡±

    She deliberately lowered her voice so that Yuan Sichun and the rest couldn¡¯t hear her. However, Shen Fanxing and the rest could hear her clearly. Especially towards the end, Guan Jialin¡¯s voice became louder and louder. It was hard for them not to hear her.

    Updates by

    ¡°During the fashion week, I participated in the design and production of thetest gowns designed by RM! In the current early spring collection, Teacher Albert even allowed me to design a few outfits myself. He officially announced that I havepleted my apprenticeship at therge-scale solo show held in his name in early spring.

    Do you know who the founder of RM was?

    It was the daughter of Queen Yulia, Princess Ava!

    She included her two daughters and even the other women of the royal duke¡¯s family.

    As for me, not only did I have Teacher Albert¡¯s endorsement, but I also had the royal duke behind me.

    Lan Xianxian, can you imagine how broad my future is? I¡¯ve been working hard while you¡¯re feeling sorry and resentful!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Lan Qianqian was so angry that her eyes turned red.

    All these years, she didn¡¯t dare to go out because of her inferiorityplex. But at home, she didn¡¯t neglect herself either.

    She paid attention to popr magazines, design news, new brands, fashion week, and various fashion shows.

    All these years, she had drawn countless designs. She did not neglect herself. At the very least, she had a clear conscience!

    Guan Jialin sneered. ¡°So what? Do you have the cheek to go out and meet people? With my current experience and connections, how can youpare to me?¡±

    Lan Qianqian raised her head and red at her good friend. Her makeup was exquisite and her clothes were fashionable. However, her face was the ugliest in front of her.

    ¡°Guan Jialin, the beautiful life stolen from others is never yours.¡±

    Guan Jialin¡¯s face darkened and her expression turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and was about to turn around when she caught a glimpse of the waiter¡¯s wrist.

    Then, he raised her wrist and asked, ¡°How much is this bracelet?¡±

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing in confusion, not understanding what she was trying to do.

    The waitress blushed. In the eyes of these upper-ss people, she only liked the jade bracelet that cost a few hundred yuan. How could she say the price¡­

    Shen Fanxing knew her concerns. She suddenly bent down and whispered into her ear, ¡°If there¡¯s no special meaning, how about selling it to me for 2,000 yuan?¡±

    The waiter¡¯s eyes shed. He could earn more than a thousand yuan at once. Of course he could.

    She took off the bracelet and handed it to Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxing took it and smiled at her. ¡°Go ahead. I hope to have hotpot as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After sending the waiter away, Shen Fanxing handed the bracelet to Ou Ximing and Lan Xianxian.

    ¡°Help me take a look at this jade bracelet.¡±

    Ou Ximing took a look and said honestly, ¡°This table was obviously made with effort and time. However, the jade itself is of low quality. The quality is not good, and there¡¯s an obvious w here.¡±

    As he spoke, Ou Ximing pointed at a ck spot on the jade bracelet and shook his head regretfully.

    ¡°The quality isn¡¯t good. You can still wear it if it¡¯s carved into a bracelet. However, once the jade is wed, it will lose all its value.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and took the jade bracelet from Ou Ximing. Without any hesitation, she threw it on the ground.

    With a crisp sound, the jade bracelet fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    Everyone was shocked. Without even looking at the broken bracelet, Shen Fanxing said,

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of having a wed work? Even if the quality is good enough to be considered top-notch jade, this is the only oue if there are any ws.¡±

    Her words and actions made Guan Jialin regain her senses slowly. Her face darkened and Shen Fanxing had already turned to leave.

    A stain was enough to ruin all their efforts.

    Was she warning her?!

    Yuan Sichun and the others stood rooted to the ground with ashen faces.

    After a long while, Guan Jialinughed angrily.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing is indeed a formidable character. She doesn¡¯t take anyone seriously and dares to offend anyone.¡±

    Yuan Sichun crossed her arms and took a few steps forward. When she saw Shen Fanxing leading the way and leading the other three into the room, a cold glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve suffered a lot from her.¡±

    Guan Jialin smirked and said, ¡°I saw it too. It seems like she really doesn¡¯t take you seriously. You¡¯re the future head of the Yuan family. More importantly, you¡¯re Princess Ava¡¯s niece. What right does she have to be so arrogant?¡±

    Yuan Sichun nced at Zhao Zimo and pursed her lips. In the end, she said softly,

    ¡°Maybe she thinks she¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Guan Jialin snorted. ¡°No matter how impressive she is, can she be more impressive than the two princesses, Bei Xi and Bei Bei?¡±

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019: You Bandit!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Guan Jialin snorted. ¡°No matter how impressive she is, can she be more impressive than the two princesses, Bei Xi and Bei Bei?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled. She had been waiting for her to say that.

    ¡°Her? How can shepare to her two cousins? But they shouldn¡¯t have any interactions with Shen Fanxing. After all, they have noble statuses. How could they have noticed her?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still the RM? She damaged the reputation of the RM in the country and has long attracted their attention. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent me back.¡±

    Yuan Sichun said, ¡°This woman¡¯s public rtions skills are top-notch. When RM went to discuss a coboration that afternoon, she immediately held a press conference after rejecting. She gave RM a high-sounding reason and shut them up. I¡¯ve already spoken to Cousin Bei Xi and she said that we can¡¯t pursue this matter for now¡­ The conflict between RM and West Star International was easily resolved by her¡­¡±

    ¡°Conflict?¡± Guan Jialin noticed that Yuan Sichun had emphasized the word ¡°conflict¡±. She rolled her eyes and sneered.

    ¡°What a simple matter.¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked at Guan Jialin¡¯s gloomy face and smiled without saying anything.

    In the private room, the hotpot was served quickly. The few of them were more or less affected by the few people they had just met.

    She seemed to have fewer words than usual. Ji Yi rarely socialized. In the past, when she attended gatherings, she would hide in a corner silently. Usually, it was easy for her to kill the conversation. She was never the one who livened up the atmosphere.

    Now¡­ she seemed to be at a loss.

    Shen Fanxing calmly ced the meat into the boiling pot and asked, ¡°Xianxian, what¡¯s wrong with Lynn?¡±

    Her voice was indifferent and expressionless, as if she was just trying to satisfy her curiosity.

    Lan Xianxian looked at the steaming pot with a gloomy expression.

    Updates by

    After a long while, he said slowly,

    ¡°¡­Guan Jialin was my only friend when I was in university. Because of this birthmark, I didn¡¯t have many friends since I was young. She took the initiative to approach me and didn¡¯t despise me. More importantly, she also liked fashion design. The two of us often gathered together topose. Sometimes, we would even show our most satisfactory work to each other and exchange our insights¡­ We even agreed that we would work together to create a top brand in the future. However, she¡­ took the work we created together and submitted it to a fashion designpetition under her name. She sessfully won¡­ From then on, many opportunities fell on her¡­¡±

    Until now, he had risen to fame and showed off in front of her¡­

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you expose her back then?¡±

    Lan Xianxian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°She copied the original work and destroyed it. She destroyed all the traces left behind by the creation process. The handwriting is all hers. Who would believe me if I said that?¡±

    Ji Yi widened her mouth and muttered, ¡°Your experience is really simr to mine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Only those who are unwilling are more motivated.¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Yes, they had tasted the taste of being despised and humiliated. They had to work hard to make everyone regret underestimating them.

    ¡°You guys should try your best to be careful. Those people have been bullied by us today. They might do something.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Ji Yi asked, ¡°Will it be anything serious?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Nothing is certain.¡±

    After they finished the hotpot, they paid the bill with the waiter¡¯s bracelet.

    The few of them had just left the hotpot restaurant when they were frightened by the man leaning against the car.

    The moment he saw them, the man straightened his body and strode over.

    He strode towards them with a cold expression.

    His sharp and cold gaze made them hug their heads and hide at the side.

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground for two seconds before turning around to leave.

    The next second, someone grabbed her arm. Shen Fanxing wanted to shake it off, but the man carried her on his shoulder.

    Her eyes widened and she swayed her feet.

    ¡°You¡­ put me down!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her!

    This was the first time in Shen Fanxing¡¯s life that she had been carried in such an embarrassing position. She felt embarrassed and anxious.

    ¡°Let me go first¡­ Ou Ximing! Come and help!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ou Ximing looked troubled.

    It was better for him not to interfere in such matters, right?

    ¡°Lan Xianxian!¡± Shen Fanxing called her Lan Xianxian again!

    Lan Xianxian looked up at the sky and pretended not to hear.

    ¡°Ji¡­¡± This name caused quite a stir.

    Shen Fanxing was furious!

    What was the use of having them!

    She couldn¡¯t help in serious matters!

    ¡°Put me down!¡± It was better to rely on oneself than on others. She struggled again, but the man pinched her butt.

    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and her face turned red.

    He was wearing a slim-fitting ck windbreaker and walked over with a cold aura.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you¡­ you bandit!¡±

    Infuriated, Shen Fanxing pped Bo Jinchuan¡¯s waist forcefully.

    Bo Jinchuan was indifferent as he strode towards the car. Yu Song hurriedly opened the door.

    Bo Jinchuan bent down again. With one hand on Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and the other on her head, he stuffed her into the car.

    The engine of the car should have been turned off, and the heater was turned on. The moment she entered, she was surrounded by warmth.

    Shen Fanxingy on the seat and tried to sit up, but Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure pressed against her.

    His tall figure closed in instantly, bringing with it the cold air outside. The strong pressure forced her to a corner of the car.

    She pressed her shoulder against the car window and red at him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Turn off your phone, okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s out of battery.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people around you. Why don¡¯t you use their phone to inform them that you¡¯re going home tonight?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and propped herself up.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m angry with you. Why did I call you?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face froze for a moment before he straightened his body. He sat down and carried her onto hisp.

    The man remained silent for a long time before leaning forward to kiss her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try not to bother you with him in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. He knew how to get to the point.

    She said nothing.

    The man was too smart and hit the nail on the head. There was no room for her to struggle.

    Besides, she couldn¡¯t be as unreasonable as other women.

    She had already recognized the problem, so wouldn¡¯t it be too pretentious of her to continue standing here?

    ¡°Forgive me, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gazed at her, trying to confuse her with his mesmerizing face.

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Waiting for His Wife to p Their Face</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan gazed at her, trying to confuse her with his mesmerizing face.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and remained silent.

    This matter was over just like that?

    Why did it feel like the duration of their argument was too short?

    At the entrance of the hotpot restaurant, a girl ran out angrily, wiping her tears as she ran.

    A boy immediately ran out from behind and reached out to grab the girl. In the end, the girl shook him off. Then, the boy hugged her again and she pushed him away forcefully. After a few tries, the boy still hugged the girl tightly and said something. He reached out to wipe the girl¡¯s tears with a gentle expression, as if he wasforting her in a low voice. In the end, he bent down and kissed the girl¡¯s mouth. The girl blushed and tiptoed to hug the boy¡¯s neck in response¡­

    Just like that, the two of them reconciled¡­

    The cycle didn¡¯t seem long, but¡­

    She¡­

    Did she not know how to fall in love?

    She wasn¡¯t coquettish or pretentious. Wasn¡¯t she too boring?

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and turned to stare at him for a long time.

    She wanted to push the boy away like a girl, but she had just exerted some force on his arm.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Save the effort. Anyway, ording to the norm, a kiss will solve everything. Come on, kiss.¡±

    Updates by

    He leaned forward to kiss her, but Shen Fanxing moved back and covered her mouth in disbelief.

    ¡°How can that be the same?! Bo Jinchuan, your EQ is¡­ stupid.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and smiled at the thought of Qi Mohan¡¯s low EQ.

    Not bad, he was a hundred times better than someone.

    He was actually smiling¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? If one kiss isn¡¯t enough, then¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing reached out and said, ¡°Stop, stop.¡± She rubbed her forehead and sighed helplessly. Why was it so¡­ tiring to date a man with such high IQ and EQ?

    The car turned slowly and Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that it¡¯s unbelievable that these two can be together. But if they¡¯re not together, who can they be with? I feel that there¡¯s no one more suitable for each other in this world, right? This feeling is really strange.¡±

    ¡°This is what it means to be a good match.¡±

    Ou Ximing said calmly. Although his words were simple, when it came to such matters, it was subtle.

    The three of them went their separate ways and fought for their dreams.

    ¨C

    The next day, the moment Shen Fanxing reached the office, she was surrounded by a few celebrities.

    ¡°CEO Shen, have you decided on the gown for our Fashion Week?¡±

    ¡°Which brand is it? Can we choose the clothes first?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. It¡¯s already decided. There¡¯s no need to choose any clothes. They¡¯re tailor-made for you. They¡¯ll definitely suit you.¡±

    ¡°Custom-made?!¡±

    The celebrities were happy for a while. One had to know how expensive branded gowns were. Usually, when they attended events, they would only borrow branded gowns.

    Tailored and custom-made, wouldn¡¯t that be their unique gown?

    After getting a satisfactory answer, she finally left in peace.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was no longer as scary as yesterday. The atmosphere in thepany had lightened up.

    However, at noon, the faces of all the employees of Stars International darkened.

    The staff canteen was filled with resentment.

    ¡°Who is so shameless?! We¡¯ve already put this matter aside, but they still refuse to let go.¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to think? It must be RM. Fashion week is about to start. They¡¯re deliberately creating hype!¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already held a press conference on this matter. RM is such a big brand, how can they be so magnanimous?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s not RM, but Lehua Entertainment trying to hype up Zhao Zimo? After all, she was the one who represented Lehua and RM during the fashion week. It¡¯s not impossible for her to stand out!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also very likely.¡±

    These discussions came from a post on the Inte.

    The title was: ¡°Stars International is dignified and dignified. You¡¯re a good person in public but a viin behind her back!¡±

    The content was roughly about how someone had exposed that Stars International had rejected RM. At the press conference, it sounded dignified, but it was actually a deliberate revenge to take revenge on RM for unterally breaking the contract. To be a good person in public, but in reality, she was so vengeful. It was terrifying.

    [Wow, isn¡¯t this matter over? Why is it mentioned again?]

    [Isn¡¯t this normal? Everyone knows it. Why are you here? Chen Xiu isn¡¯t even as good as you!]

    The OP replied¡ªHehe.

    [Not to mention the entertainment industry, there are many tricks up one¡¯s sleeve in other circles. The OP is deliberately causing trouble, right?]

    The OP replied¡ªSomething like that.

    ¡°That¡¯s why the entertainment industry is so dirty! Haven¡¯t you thought about where this post came from? If it¡¯s from Lehua Entertainment, that would be funny!¡±

    The OP replied¡ªThey¡¯re not good people!

    [How is that dignified? The OP¡¯s thoughts are too dark. What kind of mentality do you have? Do you think that Xingchen doesn¡¯t hold a press conference and doesn¡¯t give RM face? You¡¯ll only feel better if they fight in person?]

    [So what if it¡¯s deliberate revenge? Can¡¯t Stars International be unyielding just because RM broke the contract? Look at the OP¡¯s reply. It¡¯s not someone from Lehua Entertainment. It seems like they¡¯re RM¡¯sckeys who specially came to create trouble for Stars International?]

    [Why isn¡¯t the OP replying? Could it be that he¡¯s really ackey of RM? If that¡¯s the case, that would be a joke. Why doesn¡¯t your RM go to heaven? You¡¯re the ones who broke the contract, and you¡¯re the ones who went back on your word and wanted to renew it. In the end, Stars International rejected you. They flew into a rage out of humiliation and refused to let you off?]

    [RM is powerful and impressive. Whatever they say is true. We can¡¯t afford to offend them!]

    [It seems like a foreign brand is going to dominate our country? If you don¡¯t restrain yourself and bring your brand out of our country, do you think we¡¯re pushovers?]

    Guan Jialin sat in front of theputer. When she saw the post, she knew that something was wrong.

    Previously, he had bought someone to post this thread because he wanted to use this thread to stir up the conflict between Stars International and RM. The bigger the matter, the more it would attract the attention of Shen Fanxing and the two princesses, which would intensify the conflict between them. If she didn¡¯t even care about Yuan Sichun, what about meeting the two princesses? Wouldn¡¯t she be crushed to death in minutes?

    Who would have thought that the thread would deviate so much?

    As soon as the topic of national dignity was raised, RMpletely aroused the anger of the people.

    [What¡¯s the difference between this and forcing a deal?! I think Stars International should reject your rejection! What kind of nonsense is this? You¡¯re behaving atrociously in our country!]

    [RM get out of China.]

    [We¡¯ll boycott RM together.]

    [I¡¯m waiting for the Face pping Demoness to p their faces hard!]

    [I¡¯m waiting for the Face pping Demoness to p their faces hard!]

    [I¡¯m waiting for the Face pping Demoness to p their faces hard!]

    ¡­

    [Yeah, I¡¯ll wait for my wife to beat them up.]

    [The person above has been dragged out to be beheaded! President Shen is mine! I¡¯m waiting for my wife to beat them up!]

    [The person above has been dragged out to be beheaded! President Shen is mine! I¡¯m waiting for my wife to beat them up!]

    Bo Jinghang sat in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office and stole a nce at him.

    Today, he was called over to be in charge of the ¡°wrong building¡±, but he didn¡¯t expect it to end up like this!

    He actually wanted to drag his brother out to be beheaded?

    How dare he!

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Top Search</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Today, he was called over to be in charge of the ¡°wrong building¡±, but he didn¡¯t expect it to end up like this!

    If his sister-inw was a ¡°face-smacking demoness¡±, then his brother was definitely a ¡°jealous demon¡±.

    Seeing his brother¡¯s murderous expression, Bo Jinhang couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Then, she saw Bo Jinchuan typing rapidly on the keyboard.

    Bo Jinghang lowered his head to look at the post and realized that other than his biological brother, all thements calling her ¡°wife¡± had been deleted.

    Not long after, someonemented again, ¡°Damn it, why are myments gone? My ount has been blocked!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Myments are gone and my ount has been blocked!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Mine too!¡±

    ¡°Me too¡­¡±

    A bunch of smurf ounts mored for the moderator to rify the situation. In the end, a smurf ount also burst into tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m the moderator. My ount has also been blocked.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Who¡­ did this?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Looking at the post, there¡¯s only one person who has the title of CEO Shen¡¯s ¡®husband¡¯! ording to my spection, there¡¯s only one truth! The person who deleted our post must be that person.¡±

    ¡°¡­ The only one who has seen through the truth is a famous detective who looks like a child but has extraordinary intelligence¡­ Ke, who are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°This person is too much. The demoness belongs to all of us. He actually wants to monopolize our demoness! I want to check his IP address!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s shameful to monopolize her! Hand over our face-smacking demoness!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°F*ck! My ount has been blocked again!¡±

    Not long after, Bo Jinghang saw that the post had been uploaded thousands of times. It was filled with fake ounts.

    Bo Jinghang looked at his brother¡¯s cold face and hurriedly appeared in the post.

    ¡°Everyone, hurry up and support the building! It¡¯s about to copse!¡±

    ¡°RM, get out of China.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the Face pping Demoness to p their faces swollen.¡±

    The post was finally fixed and Bo Jinghang heaved a sigh of relief.

    If this continued, that person would probably hack that website.

    If that was the case, what was the point of this post?

    Seeing that the thread was out of her control, Guan Jialin started to panic.

    If they were to say that RM would be expelled from China, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Fortunately, she was smart enough not to post it herself. Otherwise, if the headquarters really wanted to investigate, she would have to bear the consequences.

    However, because this post was uploaded very quickly, the news of many users being banned attracted too much attention. Some self-media directly posted the post on Weibo.

    Not long after, it became the top trending topic.

    Most of them were against RM.

    Of course, there were also some RM supporters.

    ¡°When Stars International held the press conference, they did indeed praise RM a lot. They even humbly stated that RM is an international brand. Ji Yi has just debuted and is not suitable for such a mature brand. I¡¯m curious which brand she will wear to the Fashion Week.¡±

    The moment this topic was brought up, the entire incident suddenly shifted to this.

    ¡°Uh, this is a little awkward. Does this mean that during Fashion Week, Ji Yi will silently admit that the brand she is wearing is inferior to RM?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ seems a little difficult! Manager, aren¡¯t you being too inconsiderate?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we won¡¯t be able to see the limelight of the ¡®face-smacking demoness¡¯ this time? What a pity.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s really¡­ She¡¯s blocking her way. CEO Shen has been tricked by her subordinates this time.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the ¡®Face-smacking Demoness¡¯. She has embarrassed herself this time¡­¡±

    ¡°What about Fashion Week? I don¡¯t think any fashion brands are willing to work with them now. They won¡¯t even lend them clothes. Who wants others to think that their brand is inferior to RM?¡±

    ¡°I think RM is deliberately provoking us. They¡¯re deliberately guiding the situation so that other brands won¡¯t choose to cooperate with Stars International, right? How scheming. Do you think other brands will fall for your tricks?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If the other brands withdraw their coboration, they would be blind. After all, Ji Yi is so popr overseas. Giving up on Ji Yi is their greatest loss.¡±

    Yuan Sichun watched the development of the situation with a smile on her face.

    She had only hinted to Guan Jialin yesterday to intensify the conflict between the two princesses and Shen Fanxing. She didn¡¯t expect Guan Jialin to be so fast and in such a manner.

    It seemed that she had spent a lot of effort in the industry.

    This kind of thing was easy to do.

    There was naturally news of ¡°RM¡± being kicked out of China.

    But this was even better. The bigger themotion, the more attention it would attract.

    At that time, there would naturally be someone to deal with her.

    When Shen Fanxing returned to her office after lunch, the employees she bumped into while waiting for the lift looked at her with different expressions.

    She touched her face and looked at them in confusion.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rice on my face, right? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, be careful these two days. A super fan of yours has appeared online and wants to monopolize you. He has hacked the IDs of those who say that you¡¯re their ¡®wife¡¯!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Super fanboy¡­

    Shen Fanxing looked confused as she showed her her phone.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s this ¡®thin piece of paper¡¯. He¡¯s the only one who can call you ¡®wife¡¯ in the entire thread! He has hacked everything else. I heard that we can¡¯t find his IP address. This person must be aputer expert, so you have to be careful.¡±

    A thin piece of paper¡­

    Was this name really that innocent, or was someone deliberately framing him?

    Computer expert?

    Was it Bo Jinchuan or Qi Mohan?

    ¡°Also, CEO Shen, which brand is Ji Yi¡¯s outfit for the Fashion Week? RM is using our press conference as an excuse¡­¡±

    The employee showed the news to Shen Fanxing, who smiled nonchntly.

    ¡°Ignore these things and let them be. The Fashion Week is only for a few days anyway. They won¡¯t be able to make a fuss for long.¡±

    Seeing how calm andposed Shen Fanxing was, the employees felt relieved.

    It seemed like CEO Shen already had a n?

    However, they were really curious about which brand CEO Shen had chosen.

    At that time, if she really wore it to the Fashion Week, it would be equivalent to admitting that the brand she was wearing was inferior to RM. No matter what, she would be making a wedding dress for RM. She was really unwilling.

    ¡°RM really knows how to hype things up? We can¡¯t shake them off this time!¡± A staff member gnashed his teeth in anger.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. It¡¯smon.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t return to the office. Instead, she went to an office that was designated for Lan Xianxian.

    [I¡¯ll ask for some votes today. I haven¡¯t done that in a long time. My ranking has dropped¡­]

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Two Childish Hackers</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t return to the office. Instead, she went to an office that was designated for Lan Xianxian.

    Just as she stepped in, the room was in a mess. In the middle of the room was a t table the size of a ping-pong table. In the corner was a sewing machine. All kinds of cloth were ced on the fabric rack. Many of them had been torn open. There were also all kinds of small storage boxes. As for what was inside, she had no idea.

    Lan Xianxian was wearing a blue knitted sweater and a pair of gray jeans. She looked simple and beautiful.

    Her hair was tied up loosely with two pencils stuck in it.

    At this moment, she was bending over the table and sewing something carefully.

    Ou Ximing tried his best to help.

    ¡°CEO Shen.¡± Ou Ximing was the first to see her and greeted her softly.

    Lan Xianxian looked up and saw Shen Fanxing. She had yet to retract her focus and seriousness.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ you¡¯re here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and her gazended on the clothes under her hand. It was an exquisite blue-striped sweater with irregr forks on the right. It looked ordinary.

    However, it was not aplete work yet. She had seen the finished product on the design.

    ¡°How is it?¡± asked Shen Fanxing calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made five sets. It¡¯s still ongoing, but¡­ I heard that Ji Yi and the rest are leaving for Paris tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to make it for thest day¡¯s gown¡­ But I can send them over after I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll definitely make it for thest day¡¯s banquet.¡±

    Lan Xianxian said hurriedly as she looked at Shen Fanxing hopefully.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem as long as I can make it.¡±

    Including the opening and closing of the fashion week, whichsted for nine days, most of the time was spent watching the international fashion shows. Therefore, it was impossible to wear gowns all the time.

    Only on thest day of the closing ceremony would there be a red carpet event. That was the time when everyone would be paying attention to them and they had to dress up.

    Nine days was enough for her to make the three gowns.

    As she walked into the office, Shen Fanxing could see that the preparations for the rest of the clothes were almost done. There was no cutting or embroidery.

    No wonder she had made five sets of clothes in less than a day.

    She looked at Lan Xianxian and said, ¡°Rest well.¡±

    Lan Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    This was a dream that she liked and pursued. Moreover, the biggest opportunity was right in front of her. She was excited. How could she be tired?

    ¡°Good luck then.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything. Opportunities didn¡¯te so easily. Since she was here, she had to seize the opportunity.

    Although she didn¡¯t agree with the way she disregarded her body, if she didn¡¯t fight now, when would she have to?

    If she wanted to seed, she should stop dreaming of afortable life.

    After these few days, her life might change drastically.

    Lan Xianxian gave her a touched look before returning to her work. Ou Ximing followed Shen Fanxing out.

    ¡°She¡¯s a hardworking girl. I believe she will seed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°Did she prepare everything before looking for me?¡±

    Ou Ximing¡¯s face froze for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, she took out all her money this time. On the day she arrived in Ping Cheng, she bought a lot of cloth.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the closed door and said calmly, ¡°Is she so sure that I will agree?¡±

    Ou Ximing shook his head and said, ¡°She said that it doesn¡¯t matter even if she doesn¡¯t agree. Be prepared at any time. Anyway, everyone here is a celebrity. As long as someone is willing to wear her clothes, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the smartest,¡± chided Shen Fanxing with a chuckle before leaving.

    As a boss, wasn¡¯t this her favorite employee?

    She had to be fully prepared so that she wouldn¡¯t drop the ball at the critical moment.

    Lan Qianqian¡¯s cautious attitude was not bad.

    After returning to her office, Shen Fanxing switched on herputer and scanned the trending news online.

    In the end, her gazended on the hottest topic. ¡°Shocking! A showdown between two strong opponents! Two hackers fighting for the position of Stars International¡¯s main female lead!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. What was going on?

    She opened the message and saw that the two ounts, ¡°A piece of thin paper vs. your Master Han¡±, were in an uproar online!

    The two of them hacked into the background of a social media tform, cracked the Inte ban system, and caused a ruckus in the app.

    One of them posted a video, saying that she had found it on the other party¡¯sputer.

    One of them posted a video that she found on the other party¡¯sputer.

    ¨C

    One said, ¡°Look at Gwei.¡±

    One said, ¡°Look at Ah Wei.¡±

    ¨C

    One of them said that I didn¡¯t break into yourputer at all. Where did your G Weie from?

    One of them said, ¡°I didn¡¯t break into yourputer either. Where did your Ah Weie from?¡±

    ¨C

    In the end, everyone knew that the two of them had identally exposed themselves.

    ¨C

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    The two of them were in a deadlock. Not long after, an ount with a ¡°Program Ape¡± ount came out and cried.

    These were all videos filtered from the website¡¯s Inte ban system.

    Hence, the two of them cleared the air.

    One without Ah Wei.

    One without Gwei.

    ¡­

    Watching this farce, Shen Fanxing covered her face helplessly and let out a long sigh.

    At that moment, her phone rang.

    It was Xu Qingzhi. The person who hade to mock her was here.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re good. You¡¯ve be a popr lover! You¡¯ve even hired a hacker now?¡±

    As expected¡­

    ¡°But these two people have such powerful skills. Their brains should be good. Why are they so childish?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt as though she was rubbing her forehead.

    How could the word childish describe their actions?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked in a dispirited voice.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to Rongcheng tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked up.

    ¡°Did they send someone to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Answer it. Limo will fly here from Country M tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s meet at the airport and go with him.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi had deliberately ced a soft chair beside the bed in the office. At that moment, she was sitting on it and looking at the sky outside the window. Her hand rested lightly on her t stomach and her lips twitched, but there was no joy on her face.

    ¡°Country M¡­¡± Shen Fanxing muttered,¡± Is he really going to work in Country M? Or¡­ is he really working in Country M? ¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes finally flickered and the corners of her lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°But when we get married, he still has toe back. Fanxing¡­¡±

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023: You Don¡¯t Want Me Anymore?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°But when we get married, he still has toe back. Fanxing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, feeling sad.

    Xu Qingzhi, who was always bright and confident, could be like this¡­

    ¡°¡­Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to send me off tomorrow. I have to let Limo know that I have such a powerful best friend like you as my backing so that he won¡¯t bully me in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°If he¡¯s really afraid of me, that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°Remember to teach him a lesson tomorrow! Scare him.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal. My flight is at 9:30 tomorrow. Come and pick me up after work tonight. I¡¯ll sleep for the night before I leave.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked. There was such a thing?

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    ¡°After thinking for so long, are you afraid that your Mr. Bo won¡¯t agree?¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Updates by

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t put her phone down. Instead, she rested her forehead on her palms.

    Qingzhi¡­

    After a long while, she sighed and raised her head to work. She nced at theputer screen and saw two people still struggling.

    Now, the two of them were fighting for the top spot.

    There was a trending topic of ¡®Your Master Han is the third party¡¯. It went up, disappeared without a trace, and suddenly appeared again.

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth. These two men!

    Everyone on this tform was probably about to cry to death.

    The tform that they had carefully maintained was ruined by these two troublemakers.

    Even if the matter was settled, it would take a lot of time and effort to repair and maintain it.

    Was it easy to be a programmer?

    She had be a Mediterranean woman in her twenties. Didn¡¯t she know how to feel sorry for them?

    She closed her eyes forcefully and took a deep breath. Then, she opened her eyes and ced the phone aside. After staring at the phone for a long time, she slowly ced her hand on the keyboard!

    She closed her eyes and typed a few times. When she opened them again, a screen full of codes had appeared on the desktop.

    She closed her eyes instantly, her temples throbbing. It was as if someone had tugged at her brain, causing it to hurt.

    Enduring the pain, her gaze swept across the screen. Then, she pursed her lips and began to wave her fair fingers coldly.

    The social media tform had obviously been messed up by the two of them. After they broke the firewall, although the programmers tried to salvage the situation, Shen Fanxing still managed to barge in easily.

    Then, there was the sound of typing on the keyboard. The number one trending topic had been reced by [I wish Xu Qing a happy marriage!]

    Everyone was staring at the trending topic fervently when such a topic suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Where did thise from?¡±

    ¡°Bo Zhi or Master?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like her? Xu Qingzhi? Isn¡¯t she the daughter of the Xu family? Oh, I remember now. Thisdy is getting married to Rongcheng¡¯s Li family.¡±

    ¡°But why did she suddenly appear? This trending topic ispletely out of nowhere.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I seen many strange things today? Strange, I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    ¡°Happy wedding! But who sent this trending topic?¡±

    ¡°Is someone else openly provoking these two experts?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be lively now, but it should be pulled down by those two immediately, right?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Everyone waited, but there was no response.

    After waiting for 20 minutes, the trending topic changed.

    The top few names were all ¡®Happy Wedding¡¯!

    Everyone was speechless.

    What weird twist?

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a happy asion, so the two of them are magnanimous and won¡¯tpete with him.¡±

    ¡°Yes! I wish Eldest Miss Xu a happy marriage.¡±

    ¡°I wish Eldest Miss Xu a happy marriage.¡±

    ¡°Happy wedding¡­¡±

    Looking at the number one trending topic on the screen, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    She had witnessed the childishness between men today.

    Her phone rang and Shen Fanxing nced at it coldly before picking it up.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s WeChat¡ª

    [Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again. Don¡¯t be angry.]

    [I¡¯m not going back tonight. I¡¯ll pick Qingzhi up after work and be with her tonight.]

    After a long while¡ª

    [You don¡¯t want me anymore?]

    Shen Fanxing nearly drowned in her own saliva.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression when he said that.

    [Qingzhi is going to Rongcheng tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll send her to the airport for thest night.]

    [Can I disagree?]

    [I can¡¯t.]

    [¡°Cry¡±]

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He actually had to send such a cute emoji¡­

    [Touch my head.]

    After that, Bo Jinchuan stopped talking.

    Then, Qi Mohan sent a message.

    [Big Star, that man provoked me on purpose. Aren¡¯t you angry with me?]

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Qi Mohan could not stop talking.

    After work, Shen Fanxing went straight to Zhi Qin Cosmetics to buy groceries and meat.

    Hot pot was a wonderful thing. There seemed to be no end to it.

    After having two consecutive meals yesterday, Shen Fanxing felt that she should reject him. But in the end, she still chose to eat hotpot.

    However, Qing Zhi was pregnant and she was worried about him. Hence, she decided to go home to eat.

    Xu Qingzhi seemed to be in a good mood. She was chatting andughing, just like when they were in school.

    After dinner, Xu Qingzhi dragged Shen Fanxing to the bathroom.

    After the two of them rubbed each other¡¯s backs, theyy on the bed in their pajamas.

    They reminisced about their school days together. Some were happy and some were sad. There were also other ssmates whom she had an impression of. They were even dating.

    ¡°By the way, have you seen Su Heng?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve been busy since I came back from Hong Kong. I didn¡¯t have the chance to see him.¡±

    At the mention of Su Heng, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been to the Su Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sighed and held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but sigh at how time flies. No matter how happy or troubled we were in the past, we¡¯ve all grown up. Marriage¡­ was a problem that I didn¡¯t even dare to think about back then. Now, it¡¯s about to happen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly as she listened to Xu Qingzhi¡¯s memories.

    She interrupted asionally.

    At the end of her sentence, Xu Qingzhi stared at the ceiling with a calm expression. Only the light reflected in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°There are too many variables in life. Ye Qingqiu married love back then, and it was love that destroyed her. You sacrificed so much for Su Heng, but in the end, someone took advantage of you. But now, you have Mr. Bo by your side¡­ Fanxing, are you happy now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Su Heng and I are not in love.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°I think Ye Qingqiu was happy when she married Li Tingshen¡­ So no matter what the oue is, I want to marry love.¡±

    She smiled and turned to Shen Fanxing. ¡°Limo is the man I have my eyes on. I believe that the person I love is worthy of my love. I shouldn¡¯t be bad, right? As long as I work hard, can he fall in love with me?¡±

    [Ah ~ I feel a little stifled at Qingzhi Club ~ I¡¯m begging for tickets ~ I haven¡¯t asked you for tickets in a long time ~]

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Legs Are Numb</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Limo is the man I have my eyes on. I believe that the person I love is definitely worthy of my love. I shouldn¡¯t be considered bad, right? As long as I work hard, can he fall in love with me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and lifted their hands to rub the back of her hand against her cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful and outstanding. How can you be bad? It¡¯s Limo who didn¡¯t have good taste in the past. I believe that in the future, Limo will definitely love you until he can¡¯t leave you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, then I might be annoyed.¡±

    ¨C

    The next day, Shen Fanxing drove Xu Qingzhi to the airport. After checking her luggage, she apanied Xu Qingzhi and Li Mo.

    In the morning, Xu Qingzhi insisted on leaving early, so Shen Fanxing bought some breakfast for her.

    She didn¡¯t eat much on the way. Now that she was hungry, she sat there and started eating again.

    Shen Fanxing smiled silently.

    She had never eaten more than three meals a day.

    Her self-control had always been strong. Sometimes, even she admired her.

    She was hungry now.

    This was a pregnant woman¡­

    Thinking of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s insistence on not having a child, she still felt stifled.

    Updates by

    She actually abandoned the child for the sake of convenience?

    Since Qingzhi already had a child, her child didn¡¯t want to be too different from Qingzhi¡¯s age. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to pair up¡­

    After Xu Qingzhi finished eating, she looked at the time.

    ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. Limo should be here.¡±

    The expression on her face was faint, but the light flickering on her face could not be concealed.

    An indifferent and confident woman still felt uneasy when she met love.

    ¡°When you reach Rongcheng, call me immediately, okay?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving for Rongcheng the day after tomorrow. You can just send me the address. You don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sighed and said, ¡°I know, I know. If you continue, you might as well go to Rongcheng with me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pretended to be angry and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve forgotten your friends in love. You haven¡¯t even met Limo and you¡¯re already annoying me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°How would I dare to? I¡¯ll be relying on you to support me in the future.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked down at her watch again.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her silently.

    After a while, Shen Fanxing frowned.

    ¡°Limo¡¯s flight was dyed?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face turned pale and she shook her head. ¡°No, I arrived on time. I¡¯ve alreadynded.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and ordered, ¡°Call him!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took out her phone numbly and her slender fingers paused on the screen.

    Shen Fanxing saw that more than ten calls had been made.

    However, Xu Qingzhi still clicked on it and pressed it to her ear. A familiar sweet female voice sounded. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable. Please try againter. Sorry¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi listened to the same sweet voice over and over again, her expression unusually calm.

    Shen Fanxing gulped and snatched the phone from Xu Qingzhi¡¯s ear.

    The call ended automatically and Shen Fanxing called again. Upon hearing the apology, she put her phone away coldly.

    At this moment, an announcement sounded in the airport. Xu Qingzhi finally blinked and stood up slowly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She immediately grabbed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand, her eyes full of warning.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°My legs are numb from sitting.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and nced at her legs. She was wearing a pair of thin ck pants and a camel-colored trench coat. Her long hair was tied up high for convenience.

    Although there was a smile on her face, Shen Fanxing wished she could cry in front of her.

    But Xu Qingzhi wouldn¡¯t cry. She was never a woman who cried easily.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t let go of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand. Seeing the long queue at the boarding gate getting shorter and shorter, her grip on Xu Qingzhi tightened.

    Xu Qingzhi only spoke after thest person had passed the security check.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing loosened her grip but didn¡¯t let go of her.

    Seeing this, Xu Qingzhi chuckled softly and ced her other hand on Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist.

    Then, he looked up at her with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. No matter how lowly I am, I can¡¯t possibly knock on the Li family¡¯s door and say that I want to marry Limo.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes shed and she loosened her grip on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s wrist.

    Hearing the voice urging her to pass the security check, Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t have to show him your authority today.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked out of the airport.

    ¨C

    Worried about Xu Qingzhi, Shen Fanxing stayed by her side after sending her home.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work? Why don¡¯t we have a hotpot for lunch? There are still leftovers from yesterday.¡±

    At ten o¡¯clock, seeing that Shen Fanxing had no intention of leaving, Xu Qingzhi smiled and said as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°I think Ye Qingqiu was happy when she married Li Tingshen¡­ So no matter what the oue is, I want to marry love.¡±

    ¡°Limo is the man I have my eyes on. I believe that the person I love is definitely worthy of my love. I shouldn¡¯t be considered bad, right? As long as I work hard, can he fall in love with me?¡±

    No one knew better than her how Xu Qingzhi felt when she said those wordsst night.

    No one in this world knew Xu Qingzhi better than her.

    She was beautiful and confident. She would not allow anyone to step on her dignity!

    In order to marry Limo, she had already given in too much. There were many rumors that Qingzhi had threatened Limo with her child.

    Especially in Rong City, many people coveted the Li family¡¯s prominent family background. One could imagine how many unbearable rumors there were.

    How ruthless was Li Mo¡¯s heart?

    Not only did he ignore those rumors, he even used these incidents to stab at Qingzhi¡¯s heart!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached.

    When she found out that Su Heng was with Shen Qianrou and ignored her life and death, her heart ached.

    However, the pain didn¡¯tst long before it was reced by anger.

    Or perhaps it was because of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden appearance.

    More importantly, she didn¡¯t love Su Heng.

    But Qingzhi was different.

    Other than Li Mo, she was someone who could give up her life.

    The most fatal injuries were usually inflicted by the person she loved the most.

    Even a word or action was the sharpest de.

    ¡°Qingzhi, at least don¡¯t do this in front of me¡­¡±

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face froze.

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Venting</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face froze.

    Then, she gave a bitterugh and said, ¡°I¡¯m sad. But instead of crying hysterically, why don¡¯t we¡­ vent in another way¡­¡±

    Her voice gradually choked as tears gushed out without warning. They hit the ground vertically and sshed water.

    Xu Qingzhi hurriedly covered her eyes and said, ¡°This thing¡­ isn¡¯t very obedient.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes reddened as well. How could tears be stopped so easily?

    She went forward to hug Xu Qingzhi and bit her lips to suppress her emotions.

    ¡°Fanxing, do you think he missed the flight and has to take the next one back?¡­ But shouldn¡¯t he inform me? Even a text message would be good¡­¡±

    ¡°Or is he joking with me? But he¡¯s never one to joke¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say a word as Xu Qingzhi answered her own question.

    She gave herself the most realistic and cruel answer.

    Xu Qingzhi cried in Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms, her shoulders trembling with sadness.

    This was the worst she had ever seen Qing Zhi cry.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve cried enough. You still have a baby in your stomach. Calm down. Don¡¯t you want to eat hotpot? Sit down, I¡¯ll wash the vegetables and boil the water.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Updates by

    Xu Qingzhi nestled in the corner of the sofa, her face red from crying. She replied with a nasal voice.

    Shen Fanxing went to the kitchen to prepare. Ten minutester, she came out to call Xu Qingzhi.

    When she came out, she saw Xu Qingzhi with her hand on her stomach. She looked at the weather outside the window and asked calmly.

    ¡°Fanxing, do you think I should have this child?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed slightly as she sat beside her and looked at her solemnly.

    ¡°Due to our rtionship, I don¡¯t wish to keep this child.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled when she heard Shen Fanxing say, ¡°We¡¯re all grown up, Qingzhi. It¡¯s not the time for us to be willful when we¡¯re in school. We can¡¯t be absolutely carefree now. We have too many things to consider.¡±

    There are too many consequences for us to bear if we give up on this child. Let¡¯s not consider the reputation of the Li and Xu families for now. When the timees, the media will definitely announce your innocence to the world.¡±

    Shen Fanxing noticed that there was no change in her expression. She had already expected all these consequences and was mentally prepared to bear them.

    But how could she not understand her? How could she bear to?

    Holding her hand, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Stay. It has nothing to do with Limo.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°It has nothing to do with him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and ced her hand on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with him. Just treat it as our child and let him take my surname.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time before blinking.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hahaha, Fanxing, you¡­¡±

    Seeing her smile, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.

    Xu Qingzhi was amused by Shen Fanxing¡¯s thoughts and she copsed on the sofa,ughing uncontrobly.

    ¡°This is a good rtionship. Back then, when I said that we were together, you said that I couldn¡¯t give birth to a child for you. Now, look, you¡¯re pregnant! There¡¯s no problem between us!¡±

    As Xu Qingzhi spoke, she patted her t stomach and said, ¡°Hubby,e, give our baby a name.¡±

    Hubby¡­

    Shen Fanxing smiled and got into character quickly.

    ¡°¡­Since she¡¯s our child, let¡¯s call her Shen Xunuo. You have to keep your promise.¡±

    ¡°Promise?¡± Xu Qingzhi murmured and smiled. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s call it a promise.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat hotpot.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi put on her slippers and smiled at Shen Fanxing as she walked.

    ¡°Hey, when the timees, your Mr. Bo will explode. He will let you sleep with me for a night, and the next day, you will be the father of the child. Pfft, thinking of how he was worried that you would be abducted by me, how he would introduce a man to me, and how he would even send me a movie in the end, I find it funny. He really has foresight, Fanxing. Now, you have really be my husband?¡±

    The word ¡®husband¡¯ gave Shen Fanxing goosebumps. Only then did she recall Bo Jinchuan¡¯s jealousy. Her lips twitched.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Bo Jinchuan would react.

    Things were really¡­ unpredictable.

    Speaking of which, there was a reason why Bo Jinchuan was worried that she would get too close to a woman.

    No other woman would be able to be his ¡®father¡¯.

    She would never say that he was jealous again.

    The two women didn¡¯t have a big appetite and they ate more vegetables than meat.

    After dinner, Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi went to the living room alone.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing heard her calm voice.

    She turned off the tap and ced her hand on the sink. The kitchen fell silent and the sounds outside became clearer.

    Standing by the window, Xu Qingzhi held her phone in one hand and looked at the edge of the city.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± His deep and indifferent voice was so stingy that he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I thought you were the only one who crashed.¡± Her voice was still cold, but her tone was filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°I have something on and can¡¯t go back for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Then when can youe back?¡± Xu Qingzhi asked again. ¡°Limo, our wedding is the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Li Mo remained silent for a long time before saying calmly,

    ¡°You want to marry me that badly?¡±

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face froze. ¡°Now, I can¡¯t wait for the whole world to know that we¡¯re getting married. Do you think I can turn back? Have you thought about what I¡¯ll face if I don¡¯t get married?¡±

    Li Mo suddenly gave a lowugh on the other end of the phone. ¡°Then have you thought about what you¡¯ll meet after we get married?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°Limo¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You should be very smart. There¡¯s no reason for you not to understand what I mean. If you want to get married, then get married. After all, you have such a huge bargaining chip in your stomach.¡±

    The call was cut off. Xu Qingzhi took the phone from her ear, her face pale.

    The bargaining chip in her stomach?

    He also thought that the child in her stomach was a bargaining chip to threaten him to marry her?

    No, it wasn¡¯t.

    She just wanted to be with him. She wanted to fulfill her wish and her baby.

    The baby must have a mother and a father.

    But if this was a forced, sinister, and purpose, then¡­ forget it.

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Ignorant</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    But if this was forced, sinister, unscrupulous, and purpose, then¡­ forget it.

    She didn¡¯t want the fatherly love she received after her baby was born to be twisted. Or perhaps, there wouldn¡¯t be any fatherly love at all.

    Swallowing the lump in her throat, Xu Qingzhi picked up her phone and made a call.

    The call went through quickly and the old man¡¯s happy voice sounded. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, did you get off the ne? The airport has already arranged for someone¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Xu Qingzhi suddenly shouted, interrupting the olddy.

    The olddy was puzzled. She could tell that something was wrong with Xu Qingzhi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath andposed herself before saying,

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t love Limo. The child is just an ident, so let¡¯s not get married¡­¡±

    Even though she was prepared, she still paused when it came to not loving Limo.

    Shen Fanxing was moved. It was better not to say it.

    Wouldn¡¯t that prove her feelings for Limo?

    Old Lady Li¡¯s panting voice deepened. ¡°Did¡­ Did Limo say something to you?¡±

    ¡°No, Grandma. It¡¯s my one-sided decision. I don¡¯t want to marry a man I don¡¯t love. Grandma, please fulfill my wish.¡±

    Old Lady Li sighed heavily. ¡°You love him. You like Limo. Grandma can tell¡­ No matter what, we have to get married.¡±

    Updates by

    The olddy¡¯s gentle voice paused before her tone changed.

    Strong and unyielding.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Lass!¡± Old Lady Li¡¯s tone became heavier. ¡°This marriage isn¡¯t something you can decide. The Li family can¡¯t afford to lose face, understand?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The olddy didn¡¯t say anything else. She hung up the call while panting heavily and dialed Li Mo¡¯s number.

    Li Mo looked at the caller ID and pursed his thin lips, making him look even colder.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡®Where are you now?¡¯

    ¡°America.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The olddy heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Limo, you¡¯re a bastard!¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything on the other end of the line. His deep eyes were cold.

    The olddy knew his cold personality well. He had always been a man of few words. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t say anything, she continued,

    ¡°Limo, let me tell you, you¡¯d better pray that I die soon. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat up that Mo woman every time I see her!¡±

    Ayer of coldness appeared in Li Mo¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve gone overboard.¡±

    Old Lady Li snorted softly, but she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Limo, you left Qingzhi alone at the airport!¡±

    She didn¡¯te out to y, nor did shee to visit. She wanted to marry you! You abandoned her at this time. Do you know how much you¡¯ve hurt her?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were as calm as water as they reflected the night scenery outside the window.

    However, Cen Bo pursed his lips subconsciously.

    Looking at the woman on the bed with her back facing him, Limo said calmly, ¡°So? What do you want to say?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean? Your wedding with Qingzhi¡­¡±

    ¡°Just hold it as usual.¡± There was no warmth in Li Mo¡¯s voice. His words seemed to have nothing to do with him.

    The olddy heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Putting away the phone, Limo turned around and nced at the person lying on the bed before walking out of the room.

    ¡°Limo.¡±

    As she approached the door, the person on the bed sat up slowly. With one hand on the bed and the other wrapped inyers of white gauze, the nket slipped, revealing her hospital gown.

    Her face could only be said to be delicate and pretty. She wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but her face was pale and she looked more delicate. However, her expression was indifferent.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    The woman¡¯s lips curled into a sorrowful smile.

    With his sharp senses, how could he not know that she wasn¡¯t asleep?

    ¡°Are you really going to marry her?¡±

    Li Mo curled his lips indifferently and turned around. However, he only nced at her indifferently and lowered his head to fiddle with the cufflinks on his wrist.

    ¡°Otherwise, how much patience do you think I have to chase after you?¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s face seemed to turn even paler. ¡°So you¡¯re angry with me? You think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression did not change. He lowered his hands and straightened his body before stuffing them into his pockets.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± He looked up and his slender figure stood at the door. He was noble and cold, and his tone was calm. ¡°So there¡¯s no need for me to sacrifice myself in a fit of pique.¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So? Why did you marry her?¡±

    Li Mo turned his body slightly. His face was calm and indifferent, but there was a hint of sarcasm in it.

    ¡°She¡¯s suitable.¡±

    These three simple words were like ice.

    He turned to leave, but Mo Xiaona sneered, ¡°Patience¡­ Patience will eventually be exhausted. But Limo, your patience with me is nothing. Perhaps you should see how long a person¡¯s patience canst?¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t stop. He opened the door and strode away.

    Mo Xiaona chuckled and lowered her head to mutter softly, ¡°I want to see how long Xu Qingzhi¡¯s patience willst.¡±

    ¨C

    Xu Qingzhi stood by the window quietly while Shen Fanxing returned to the kitchen to continue cleaning.

    Not long after, she saw Xu Qingzhi sitting alone on the sofa with a calm expression.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯ll be fine alone. Hurry up and go to the office,¡± she said nonchntly as she bent down to take an apple from the coffee table.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Why would she leave her at this time?

    Xu Qingzhi took a bite of the apple and turned to look at her with a smile. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else,e to the hospital with meter. I¡¯ll let you experience the feeling of being a father.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her warily and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®father¡¯? You¡¯re not going to let me experience what it¡¯s like to be a scumbag, right? You want me to say things like ¡®abort the child¡¯?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi burst outughing. ¡°Why are you so mischievous now? I can¡¯t even sell my feelings when I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued to stare at her silently.

    Xu Qingzhi said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so careful, okay? I really want you to experience what it¡¯s like to be a father. I want to see my baby and go to the hospital for an ultrasound.¡±

    Sighing, she stroked her stomach and her expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard for him and I¡¯m not in a good mood. I should let himfort me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. The child hadn¡¯t even formed and she was already forced to console her mother.

    It seemed that she would have to worry about him in the future.

    ¡°Eat quickly then. I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Hubby ~¡±

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027: The Child¡¯s Father</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    When the doctor heard that Xu Qingzhi only wanted to see the child and requested for an ultrasound, he found it both understandable and funny.

    The person doing the ultrasound was a female doctor in her forties. She wore a pair of sses and smiled elegantly.

    ¡°Seeing how much you like this child, you love your husband more than yourself.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression froze before she smiled at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Hubby, I love you so much!¡±

    The doctor¡¯s expression changed and she looked at Shen Fanxing strangely.

    Shen Fanxing looked a little embarrassed as she red at Xu Qingzhi, causing her to giggle.

    Her stomach felt a little cold. The doctor touched the mixture on her abdomen. The smile on her face faded and she turned to look at the monitor beside her.

    The screen shook twice before freezing.

    ¡°Yes, the baby has basically taken shape. Do you see its eyes, ears, nose, and tongue? Its eyes are huge. It must be a beautiful baby.¡±

    The female doctor said with a smile.

    Beautiful baby¡­

    Because of the ultrasound, the image was very clear. Xu Qingzhi could clearly see the blood vessels on the baby¡¯s head. His eyes were really big, and his limbs were in shape.

    Children¡­

    Updates by

    Her and Limo¡¯s child¡­

    It was in her stomach.

    The moment Xu Qingzhi saw the child, her eyes reddened and tears streamed down her face.

    How could she bear to?

    The doctor smiled as he watched her cry. She had seen many such situations.

    This was her mother. She saw a small life growing silently in her stomach with her own eyes. Other than herself, no one else could understand her state of mind.

    Shen Fanxing stared at the screen in surprise. She could clearly see a small child standing there quietly. His arms and legs were still very short and they couldn¡¯t even reach each other.

    It was really small, so small¡­

    ¡°I have the main organs and systems of the body, but they¡¯re still growing and not fully developed. Pay attention to your mood and rest well.¡±

    The doctor took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped the mixture on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach.

    Xu Qingzhi sat up and tidied her clothes before looking at Shen Fanxing with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Did you see that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ magical.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    With a faint smile, Xu Qingzhi stood up and pulled Shen Fanxing away.

    Her footsteps were a little hurried, as if she was escaping from something.

    Shen Fanxing thought that Xu Qingzhi¡¯s motive wasn¡¯t just to see the child.

    It wasn¡¯t until they walked out of the hospital that Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shen Fanxing teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is someone after you?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched, but she moved closer to her. ¡°How is it? Are you interested in having a child with the father?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite energetic, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fanxing, just wait for the child to be born and call you Daddy!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and felt relieved.

    ¡°When the timees, it will definitely be¡­¡± Shen Fanxing shuddered. ¡°¡­ spectacr.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t imagine Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression.

    Speak of the devil.

    Just as she thought of him, her phone rang.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°The hospital.¡± Shen Fanxing walked further away.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice deepened.

    ¡°You fell sick after sleeping with her for a night?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I came to the hospital for a pregnancy test.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent.

    A few secondster, there was the sound of a chair and a key.

    ¡°Boys and girls? Or both? Which hospital? Be good and stay put.¡±

    Then there was the sound of the door opening.

    Shen Fanxing immediately realized something and said hurriedly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. It¡¯s not your child!¡±

    A gust of cold wind blew past and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice turned icy.

    ¡°¡­ What did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing held her forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s Qingzhi.¡±

    She restrained her anger and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she leave?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. I might apany Qingzhi for the next few days. You¡­ eat and sleep well.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time before saying,

    ¡°Can I refuse?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    This man¡­

    What kind of immortal was he?

    Bo Jinchuan stood outside the office. He was wearing a well-tailored ck suit that wrapped around his tall and slender body. His noble aura and strong and cold aura surrounded him. In the depths of his clear eyes, the unfathomable and unfathomable aura was nowhere to be seen. His deep voice sounded aggrieved.

    Seeing this, the two secretaries who were working outside almost dropped their jaws.

    Their thoughts were exactly the same as Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    What kind of immortal was their CEO?

    Shen Fanxing sighed and guessed that Qi Mohan¡¯s appearance had given her a huge blow.

    Could he have suffered some trauma?

    However, no matter what, Qi Mohan was her old friend. Now that he had be her problem, it was partly because of her.

    As such, guilt welled up in her heart.

    ¡°I still love you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°Then you can bring your friend here.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°The Luxury Emperor¡¯s Huating Hotel is very convenient. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    After saying that, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    His dark eyes flickered. Why should he apany that woman?

    Shen Fanxing paused. This¡­ was a good idea.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jinchuan was satisfied.

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing walked to Xu Qingzhi and said, ¡°Come to my house with me tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alone¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing had already walked forward.

    Xu Qingzhi hurriedly chased after her and pulled her back. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to your ce before. I¡¯ll go to your ce tonight!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and asked, ¡°Bring you to mypany?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¨C

    The people from Stars International knew about Xu Qingzhi.

    Her CEO was her chief perfumer and her only good friend. Now, her wedding was imminent.

    The ¡°hacking war¡± yesterday ended with the news of her wedding.

    There were also photos of her on the trending topics. There were probably not many people who did not know her.

    Seeing Xu Qingzhi appear in thepany, the employees who met her while waiting for the elevator smiled and congratted her.

    Xu Qingzhi had been in society for many years, so she smiled and thanked him.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing pulled her into her private elevator and her smile faded.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you greet the Li family? What did they say about the annulment?¡±

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Surprise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you greet the Li family? What did they say about the annulment?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stuffed her hands into the pockets of her windbreaker and shook her head lightly. ¡°Grandma Li doesn¡¯t agree. But Limo is the one who wants to get married. If he doesn¡¯t want to get married, no matter how strong Grandma Li is, she can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Xu Qingzhi through the mirror and pursed her lips without saying anything.

    When they reached Shen Fanxing¡¯s office, the two of them took off their coats. Shen Fanxing instructed her secretary to bring a few books to Xu Qingzhi.

    The rest was simple. Xu Qingzhi sat on the sofa and read while Shen Fanxing handled her work.

    The atmosphere in the office was good. asionally, a secretary woulde in to report on work, but Xu Qingzhi wouldn¡¯t look up.

    When it was quiet, Shen Fanxing would nce at Xu Qingzhi, who was reading quietly.

    The daughter of a wealthy family loved to look beautiful and knew how to dress up. She was like a goddess in school, mboyant and confident.

    The person who rejected her didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    However, she had fallen for Limo.

    She had once asked her, ¡°Among the boys pursuing you, there are many with good family backgrounds and good morals. Why did you choose Limo?¡±

    She asked, ¡°Do you feel repulsed by Su Heng touching you?¡±

    At that time, she only blushed and shook her head without saying anything.

    When the two of them were together, there was nothing they didn¡¯t talk about. Even the two of them had discussed it before. Such questions were mostly forbidden.

    Updates by

    In high school, there were couples who ate forbidden fruits. University was amon sight.

    But she didn¡¯t have much contact with Su Heng.

    Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°I can¡¯t be with them because every time I think of them touching me, I feel disgusted. But I don¡¯t reject Limo. Because I like him, I can ept everything about him.¡±

    She added, ¡°Fanxing, if I don¡¯t be with Limo in this lifetime, I might really be a nun. I can¡¯t ept others touching me. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t met someone you like more. Love grows with time. There might be a man you can slowly ept in the future.¡±

    That was what she had said.

    Perhaps Limo wasn¡¯t the one in her life.

    Someone knocked on the office door and Shen Fanxing snapped out of her trance. The door opened and a slender figure walked in.

    She had been the focus of the public for many years, and her temperament was outstanding. It was as if she shone brightly wherever she went.

    ¡°We¡¯re flying to Paris tomorrow. Do you need anything?¡±

    With one hand in his pocket, Chu Yi looked at Shen Fanxing and walked towards the sofa.

    When she shifted her gaze, she saw the woman sitting on the sofa.

    She paused and looked up. When she saw him, she smiled at him.

    Chu Yi nodded calmly and sat on the other side of the sofa.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to bring.¡±

    Shen Fanxing put down her work and said to him, ¡°Oh right, take care of Ji Yi and the rest.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Remember to wear our perfume and advertise for us.¡±

    Chu Yi nced at her. ¡°Is this the legendary unscrupulous businessman?¡±

    ¡°You seem to have misunderstood the word profiteer.¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Are you free?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she nced at Chu Yi.

    ¡°Fashion Week tomorrow. Work ends today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took out a document and said, ¡°I have a meetingter. Bring Qingzhi out for a walk.¡±

    Chu Yi and Xu Qingzhi turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Chu Yi and said, ¡°Anywhere is fine. Send him back before work.¡±

    Chu Yi stared at Shen Fanxing for a few seconds before standing up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stood up and said, ¡°Since we have nothing to do, why don¡¯t we go to the mall to see the sales of perfume?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    A sly glint shed across Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    When they arrived at the nearby mall, there was no need to mention the sales volume of Star¡¯s perfume. However, after the initial poprity, the sales volume naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to before.

    The moment Xu Qingzhi reached the counter, she asked directly, ¡°How much goods have been sold here recently?¡±

    The counter employee recognized her boss and quickly took out the list.

    Xu Qingzhi took a look and said, ¡°There are still a lot of stocks.¡±

    The counter employee nodded. ¡°It was fast at first, but the supply was in short supply. However, the saturated state is obvious now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and left without a word.

    Chu Yi followed her leisurely with his long legs.

    His glow attracted the attention of many people.

    Chu Yi pursed his lips tightly under the mask. His face was cold and his aura turned cold.

    Everyone took a quick nce before leaving hurriedly.

    Xu Qingzhi strolled around in boredom and chose a pair of ts.

    When it was time to settle the bill, Xu Qingzhi nced at Chu Yi and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t take my wallet. Did you pay first?¡±

    Chu Yi took out his wallet expressionlessly and handed over his card.

    Then, she went straight to a leather shop.

    She picked a wallet with a simple color and style and asked the shop assistant to wrap it up.

    Chu Yi wanted to pay again, but he heard Xu Qingzhi asking the staff,

    ¡°Can I transfer the money through my phone?¡±

    The clerk nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chu Yi frowned. What the hell?

    Confused, Xu Qingzhi handed the wallet to him.

    ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±

    Chu Yi nced at the new wallet in front of him. ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is¡­ a thank you gift.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s just shopping. I¡¯m bored anyway.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°Take it. I¡¯ll feel bad if I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought everything.¡± Xu Qingzhi looked a little awkward. In such a deadlock, he was the only one who could ept the wallet.

    In the end, Chu Yi reached out to take it.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°I feel better now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi leaned closer to him and blinked, smiling like a sly fox.

    ¡°Because I want you to see the true colors of a profiteer.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them came to the Zhi Qin Cosmetics counter again.

    Xu Qingzhi stood at the door and coughed twice before pping her hands.

    ¡°Everyone, everyone, our Zhi Qin Cosmetics is prepared for a surprise this afternoon!¡±

    Everyone stopped to watch.

    ¡°Anyone who buys thetest series of perfumes will receive the autograph of our spokesperson, Chu Yi!¡±

    ¡°Chu Yi?¡±

    ¡°Wow wow wow, Best Actor Chu¡¯s autograph?¡±

    ¡°I want it! I want it!¡±

    A few people jumped up excitedly and raised their hands.

    Chu Yi¡¯s face darkened!

    How good could a woman who hung out with Shen Fanxing all year round be?

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Into His Arms</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    How good could a woman who hung out with Shen Fanxing all year round be?

    She had given him a wallet for no reason. So this was it?

    He turned to leave, but Xu Qingzhi grabbed his wrist tightly. She leaned to the side and pressed her shoulders against his arm. Almost all her strength was on his wrist!

    He struggled and she tried her best to suppress him. She smiled and said, ¡°If you buy more, you will have a chance to take a photo with Best Actor Chu.¡±

    ¡°Take a photo with Chu Yi?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Chu Yi, who was standing beside Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is our spokesperson, Chu Yi. He¡¯s here to deliver a surprise today! Don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her hand and removed Chu Yi¡¯s mask.

    Her thin lips were pursed into a thin line and her jaw was tightly clenched. Chu Yi¡¯s standard cold expression.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Chu Yi! It¡¯s really him!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s so handsome. His entire body is glowing!¡±

    There were more and more customers outside Zhi Qin Cosmetics. When they saw Chu Yi, they screamed excitedly.

    They all rushed to the counter to snatch the items!

    Updates by

    Xu Qingzhi dragged Chu Yi to a corner with a twisted smile.

    Why was this man so strong?

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you¡­¡±

    Chu Yi was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He had been tricked by this woman!

    If he had known, he would never have epted that wallet!

    ¡°Help us! Can you bear to see us stockpiling so much?¡±

    ¡°I can bear to!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the spokesperson. If you can¡¯t sell the item, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Best Actor Chu, I bought two bottles of perfume and two sets of skincare products. Can you take a photo with me?¡±

    Chu Yi remained silent with a cold expression. Xu Qingzhi hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, of course. Chu Yi said that his fans are all very cute. Now that I¡¯ve seen them, they indeed live up to their reputation.¡±

    The corners of Chu Yi¡¯s lips twitched. How¡­ hypocritical!

    The little fan¡¯s face turned red from the praise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Movie King Chu to say such words. Thank you, Movie King Chu. We will always support you! You have to work hard!¡±

    Her words were emotional and sincere. It would be inappropriate for Chu Yi to reject her now.

    ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s take a photo together.¡±

    After speaking calmly, the fans ran to Chu Yi¡¯s side. Xu Qingzhi volunteered to take photos.

    With the beginning, the fans went even crazier. In the end, they wished someone would move the shelves away.

    Looking at the empty shop, Xu Qingzhi smiled in satisfaction.

    This was a genuine clearance!

    In the end, Chu Yi sat in the nursing area of the shop¡¯s resting area. His handsome face was tense and he wished that ice could seep out.

    Xu Qingzhi leaned over and patted Chu Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Chu Yi reached out and grabbed her wrist that was on his shoulder. With a dark expression, he flung her away forcefully. However, when he raised his hand halfway, he saw that Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face had turned pale and fear shed across her eyes. His other hand subconsciously covered his abdomen.

    Only then did Chu Yi recall that she was pregnant. However, Xu Qingzhi was caught off guard by the force of his throw and her body tilted.

    Chu Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. His long legs reached out in the direction where she was about to fall. The hand that was grabbing her wrist quickly moved to her waist. His long legs followed and corrected her direction, causing her to fall on top of him.

    Xu Qingzhi threw herself into his embrace and her body slid down.

    Chu Yi tightened his grip on her waist. She reacted and instinctively climbed up his shoulders.

    She only stopped when herst kneended on the sofa.

    Chu Yi¡¯s scalp went numb from her actions.

    He spread his legs a little, afraid that her bent knees would press somewhere she shouldn¡¯t.

    Her hand gripped his shoulder tightly and a faint fragrance wafted into his nose, causing Chu Yi¡¯s expression to change slightly.

    Everything happened too quickly. Before Xu Qingzhi could react, she had already retreated from his embrace.

    Feeling a chill in his arms, Chu Yi rubbed his empty hands and looked up at her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi tidied her clothes and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    How much hatred did he have to use so much strength?

    This person¡¯s temper was really bad.

    Chu Yi stood up calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi replied calmly and followed Chu Yi out of the mall.

    ¨C

    When Shen Fanxing saw thetest trending topic online, her red lips curled into a smile.

    He knew that Qingzhi wouldn¡¯t behave herself. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so useful.

    However, she had the guts to scheme against Chu Yi.

    She wondered if Chu Yi would flip her table when he returned.

    She refreshed the page and a new trending topic appeared. It wasn¡¯t the top trending topic, but the photo of Xu Qingzhi and Chu Yi hugging in the shop caused an uproar.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her eyes darkened.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi is getting married tomorrow, but she¡¯s being intimate with Best Actor Chu today. Is she openly cheating on Rongcheng¡¯s Young Master Li?¡±

    ¡°The wedding is tomorrow. Why is the bride still in Ping Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the marriage has changed?¡±

    ¡°What?! Isn¡¯t this woman pregnant? Why would Best Actor Chu want her?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible. This must be a coincidence.¡±

    The poprity rose quickly and instantly snatched the first ce.

    Shen Fanxing called Chu Yi immediately.

    ¡°Look at the trending searches. What¡¯s going on at the theater?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s tone was cold and capable. Chu Yi read the news solemnly and said coldly, ¡°She almost fell. I just helped her up.¡±

    ¡°Where were you then?¡±

    ¡°In Zhi Qin Cosmetics.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Get your manager to get the surveince footage from the store and rify this matter immediately. This matter will¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted Chu Yi. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Give the phone to Qingzhi.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took the phone and said, ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°Qingzhi, tell me, should we rify this news immediately?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Qingzhi bit her lips.

    Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°If you really don¡¯t intend to marry Limo, then we won¡¯t settle this matter. With the Li family¡¯s reputation in Rong City, they might not be willing to hold this wedding. We¡¯ll rify this matter after tomorrow. If you want to¡­ we¡¯ll settle this now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was silent for a while before saying calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s settle it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Alright, get Chu Yi to tell his manager to settle this tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Xu Qingzhi returned the phone to Chu Yi. ¡°Fanxing said to deal with this tomorrow.¡±

    Chu Yi pursed his lips. ¡°Can I? Isn¡¯t it your wedding tomorrow? It will affect you, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I want.¡±

    Chu Yi looked at her through the mirror and didn¡¯t say anything.

    On the international flight from the United States to Ping Cheng, the man¡¯s slender fingers held the ck phone as he looked at the photo of the woman in the man¡¯s arms.

    There was a faint cold smile on his face. His face was exceptionally handsome and he looked noble and elegant. However, there was an indescribable coldness that seeped into his bones.

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Children, Father, Father</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After work, Shen Fanxing went to the supermarket to buy groceries before bringing Xu Qingzhi back to Luxury Emperor Garden.

    When Bo Jinchuan returned, Xu Qingzhi was sitting on the sofa watching television while munching on a pear.

    When she saw that Bo Jinchuan had returned, she raised an eyebrow and gave him a dazzling smile.

    ¡°The CEO is back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were cold. He had upied Shen Fanxing for a day and a night. How could he expect her to be nice to him? He should wash up and sleep.

    She took off her windbreaker and went to the kitchen with a cold face.

    Xu Qingzhi pouted and took a big bite of the pear. She ate it happily.

    The tap in the kitchen was running loudly. Shen Fanxing was washing the dishes when she smelled a familiar scent. Her lips curled into a smile. Just as she was about to turn her head, a cold body pressed against her. His long arms wrapped around her waist and his chin rested on her head. He sighed softly.

    Shen Fanxing finished washing the dishes and turned off the tap before turning around to look at him.

    After not seeing her for two days, this face was right in front of her. It had quite an impact.

    This man was really an immortal.

    ¡°How did you get in here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan squeezed her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his gaze, his eyes full of grievance.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Updates by

    This tone.

    It was as if he would cry on the spot if she didn¡¯t say that she missed him.

    However, he and Qi Mohan had a ¡°public war¡± yesterday. Now that she hadpromised so easily, would she not care about the city¡¯s problems in the future?

    She said calmly, ¡°Did you mess up the social media program?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression changed and an unnatural glint shed across his eyes.

    ¡°No, we even helped them perfect many loopholes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Not only did you barge in and mess up thepany¡¯s system, you even tampered with its data?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tampering with it. I¡¯m helping them perfect it,¡± Bo Jinchuan emphasized. ¡°This is an apology gift to them.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against Shen Fanxing¡¯s and said, ¡°I want to make up for my mistakes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost to you. I won¡¯t repeat myself. If there¡¯s a next time¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you be on top.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan interrupted Shen Fanxing and lowered his head to press his lips against hers.

    The moment their lips met, Shen Fanxing pushed the man away forcefully.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. He hadn¡¯t kissed her properly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Qingzhi is still outside.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°Isn¡¯t she getting married tomorrow?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get married.¡±

    She was also conflicted. If she missed this opportunity, there would be almost no chance for Qingzhi and Limo to be together again.

    A life-long choice¡­

    If she had chosen to give up on Bo Jinchuan¡­

    She looked up at the man in front of her, her eyes trembling.

    He couldn¡¯t.

    Just the thought of it made her heart ache.

    If that day really came, her heart would be dead.

    She closed her eyes. She was indeed an amateur when it came to rtionships.

    She suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t easy to be with Bo Jinchuan.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan was chased out of the kitchen. Shen Fanxing swiftly made a few dishes and ced them on the table.

    Bo Jinchuan had changed into casual clothes and Xu Qingzhi was already sitting in the dining room.

    Shen Fanxing scooped rice and soup for her the entire time. Xu Qingzhi felt as though she had been burned by the two pairs of eyes.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing took the initiative to sit beside Bo Jinchuan.

    The obvious difference between this ¡°family¡± and ¡°guest¡± improved his mood.

    After dinner, Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing tidied up the kitchen. Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but ask again.

    ¡°Qingzhi, are you really willing not to marry Limo?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and pretended for the entire afternoon before bringing up this topic.

    ¡°I¡¯m indignant,¡± she said. ¡°But Limo hates me now.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. But I¡¯m afraid that he will hurt my child.

    ¡­They all said that I used the child to marry him. At first nce, I felt aggrieved. I wanted him to have a father and mother at birth and aplete family. How did I be such a scheming woman the moment they mentioned it?

    But thinking about it carefully, I do seem to be using him, using him to marry Limo¡­ Limo thinks so too. He hates me for influencing his choice and disrupting his life. I¡¯m afraid that his hatred will continue to spread to the child¡­ What I can bear, the child can¡¯t. Compared to other things that will hurt the child¡¯s heart in the future, why don¡¯t I eliminate all possibilities from the start¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing listened quietly. So, in order to protect the child, she had given up on love?

    ¡°Do you think the man you love will hurt your child?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t understand. Was such a man worth loving?

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s a good man?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head without hesitation. ¡°Other than his face, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything worth loving about him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What do you love about him?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi chuckled and said, ¡°If I know what I love about him, I can find another man who has the same merits as him. Why should I be so conflicted about him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing felt a little dizzy. ¡°Then you can summarize his merits and follow that standard.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say? Other than his face, what else does he have?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± They were back to the topic again. Love was indeed metaphysics.

    The two of them came out of the kitchen and sat down on the sofa in the living room.

    They continued chatting.

    ¡°Then what do you n to do with the child in your stomach? If the Li family agrees not to hold the wedding, the babies won¡¯t give up easily.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    ¡°But if they pester us, it will be troublesome.¡±

    ncing at the figure on the stairs, Xu Qingzhi sighed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re the child¡¯s father anyway. Of course you¡¯ll help me settle this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°Yes, let me think of a solution.¡±

    She recalled the small figure she saw during the ultrasound today. She leaned over and gently caressed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach. Her eyes softened as she said, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her eyebrows and said to her stomach, ¡°Look at how much your father loves you. You have to be filial to him in the future, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly and said, ¡°How would he understand?¡±

    ¡°I can understand. It¡¯s a subtle influence. I want him to know that his father is you.¡±

    A shadow fell and a strong cold aura assaulted her.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Throw It Out</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing froze and Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow. She leaned into Shen Fanxing¡¯s embrace and looked up at the man who had ¡°suddenly¡± appeared.

    He looked like he wanted to tear her apart.

    ¡°The child¡¯s father is so scary~¡±

    Xu Qingzhi observed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression carefully. With every word he said, she could clearly see the muscles on his handsome face twitching.

    She was dying ofughter in her heart. This man was extraordinarily possessive.

    Bo Jinchuan was truly a godly man.

    The coldness emanating from his body was breathtaking, and his anger was boiling.

    Shen Fanxing felt a little guilty. She knew¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face and he called out softly, ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    This threat was bone-chilling.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and nced at Xu Qingzhi, who was gloating.

    How could she not see that she had done it on purpose?

    The world was in chaos!

    ¡°This matter is a littleplicated¡­¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing brushed her hair and pushed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s shoulders away.

    ¡°So you became the child¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly.

    This sounded unbelievable. As a woman, she had be the father of the child. What kind of strange development was this?

    She grabbed her hair and lowered her head to look at the parted ends. She didn¡¯t dare to look into the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Someone¡­ has to be responsible¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face turned even colder.

    Xu Qingzhi was trembling withughter at the side. Fanxing¡¯s timid look made her look festive.

    A sly glint shed across her eyes as she continued,

    ¡°Fanxing treats me the best. Executive Elder, please fulfill our wish. Fanxing has already named the baby. Shen Xunuo, isn¡¯t it nice?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Shen Xunuo?

    Shen Fanxing finally realized that the closest friends were the ones who would set you up!

    Xu Qingzhi knew that she would be able to expose all these.

    Xu Qingzhi yawned and rubbed her eyes. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s shower and sleep. Where are we?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡°Xu Qingzhi, that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? You won¡¯t even let me sleep? Then why did you ask me toe over?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s aggrieved expression rendered Shen Fanxing speechless.

    If Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t known that Xu Qingzhi was pregnant, he would have thrown her out of the window.

    This scourge!

    The temperature in the room was originally warm, but now, it was as cold as an icehouse.

    Bo Jinchuan stood there, searching for a way to get rid of Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little early to sleep now. Why don¡¯t we watch a movie first?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing were stunned.

    Everyone looked at the man who said that.

    Where was his temper?

    Was this matter over just like that?

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t wait for Bo Jinchuan to carry Shen Fanxing upstairs and throw her on the bed.

    Shen Fanxing was also worried about how to end this matter. Who knew that this man would be so unpredictable?

    But it was good that he didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s watch a movie.¡±

    She naturally had to step down.

    Holding the remote control, Bo Jinchuan searched for a foreign movie that had just been released online. Then, he left silently.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at his back view and nudged Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Hey, the development isn¡¯t right. What¡¯s wrong with your Mr. Bo?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and gave a fake smile.

    ¡°What do you think will happen next?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll throw you on the bed and ravage you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing threw the remote control away and strangled Xu Qingzhi. ¡°I knew you were tricking me!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you talking about? I¡¯m just thinking about your sex life. I¡¯m adding some spice to it¡­¡±

    In fact, Shen Fanxing had pinched Xu Qingzhi¡¯s shoulder twice.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Her expression didn¡¯t change and her words made Shen Fanxing blush.

    Not long after, Bo Jinchuan returned and sat calmly in front of Shen Fanxing. His long arm wrapped around her waist and he carried her to his side, putting a huge distance between them.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    She felt that she had made the wrong choiceing here today.

    Shen Fanxing blushed slightly, but she still looked up at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expressionless face.

    Light shed across his handsome face as he remained calm and indifferent.

    She wondered what he was thinking.

    The movie was not bad. Not long after, she was immersed in the plot.

    However, the movie didn¡¯t seem tost long when the doorbell rang.

    Shen Fanxing got up to open the door, but Bo Jinchuan pressed her down on the sofa.

    He stood up on his own.

    Not long after, Bo Jinchuan called out, ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned. He was looking for her?

    She stood up and ran over. Seeing that the door was ajar, she was puzzled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked coldly and suddenly reached out to grab her shoulder. He opened the door and before Xu Qingzhi could react, he threw her out forcefully.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi screamed in shock, but her body fell into the arms of the person standing outside.

    She was stunned for a moment. When she looked up, she saw a familiar face. Her head seemed to be buzzing. The man¡¯s thin lips curled into a cold smile.

    Her expression turned cold as she propped herself up on his chest. Then, she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan angrily.

    With a whoosh, her jacket was thrown out by Bo Jinchuan.

    Xu Qingzhi pulled her jacket off and red at Bo Jinchuan angrily. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s the one who knocked you up. Don¡¯t find someone to take responsibility for you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned for a moment before anger surged in her heart. She finally understood Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words and actions.

    This was what the bad guy wanted!

    ¡°We¡¯ve already named the baby! His surname is Shen! He¡¯s going to call Fanxing Daddy!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kicked the ts that Xu Qingzhi had just bought.

    ¡°Then ask the man behind you if he agrees.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    With a bang, the door closed.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This damn Bo Jinchuan!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡±

    Outside the door, before she and Limo could feel awkward, Old Lady Li¡¯s voice sounded from behind.

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Without Hesitation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Outside the door, before she and Limo could feel awkward, Old Lady Li¡¯s voice sounded from behind.

    Xu Qingzhi froze and turned around to see her mother, Qiao Zhn, rushing over with Old Lady Li.

    ¡°Grandma¡­ Auntie¡­¡±

    Old Lady Li hurriedly grabbed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯ve suffered. I¡¯ve already taught this rascal a lesson for you! If you¡¯re still angry, can I help you hit him again?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at the man beside her. The sarcastic smile on his handsome face revealed his disgust for her.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve told you before, the wedding¡­¡±

    ¡°The wedding must be held as usual!¡± Old Lady Li interrupted firmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Rong City with Grandma.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took two steps and stopped.

    ¡°You might not have seen the news. I don¡¯t have a good reputation now. If I marry him, I¡¯ll embarrass the Li family¡­¡±

    Old Lady Li turned to look at her sternly.

    ¡°Tell Grandma yourself, is what the news said true?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Seeing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hesitation, Old Lady Li smiled and said, ¡°Why did you have to appear at this time?¡±

    Updates by

    She patted Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand and nced at Li Mo, who was standing not far away. The olddy continued,

    ¡°Zhizhi, no matter what happened to Limo in the past, he still rushed back before he got married. This proves that she has chosen you. You like Limo. Are you going to give up such a good opportunity? Humans are all selfish. You have to fight for yourself, child. If you miss this opportunity, you will miss it for the rest of your life¡­ The child also needs a biological father. What the Li family has given him will definitely be the best. Don¡¯t worry about the present and dy the child¡¯s future¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was distraught, but she was moved.

    Old Lady Li looked at her shrewdly for a few seconds before holding her hand tightly. She sighed and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Child, in this life, one has to abandon everything for the sake of obtaining something! Who knows what will happen in the future?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart was in a mess¡­

    ¨C

    Xu Qingzhi was thrown out by Bo Jinchuan. When Shen Fanxing found out, she wanted to open the door but Bo Jinchuan stopped her.

    ¡°Let her decide for herself. You can¡¯t interfere in such matters.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan carried Shen Fanxing to the sofa.

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already agreed on this. I know very well that she doesn¡¯t intend to get married.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stroked her hair and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her friend.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then do you think she likes Limo?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before saying, ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do. I want to marry him.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan carried her onto his body and pecked her lips. His voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°Just like how I must marry you if I love you. Understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°What if I¡¯m unwilling?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Bo Jinchuan kissed her. ¡°You have to be mine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Bo Jinchuan thoughtfully.

    Perhaps this was the same reason why she had never thought of backing down in front of Yuan Sichun.

    Qing Zhi loved Limo but was unwilling to marry him?

    Against her will.

    After a moment of distraction, Bo Jinchuan bit her lips.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Sensing the pain, Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at him in confusion.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at her dangerously.

    Shen Fanxing smiled apologetically and nted a kiss on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips.

    Bo Jinchuan leaned over for an interrogation, but Shen Fanxing pressed her index finger against his lips.

    ¡°Huh?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as he raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Do you really not want a child?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°That will be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like children?¡±

    ¡°I only like you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Did I lose to your honey-coated mouth?¡±

    ¡°Have a good taste then.¡±

    As he spoke, he leaned forward and Shen Fanxing exerted more force.

    ¡°No. We have to go to Rongcheng for the wedding tomorrow morning.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and Shen Fanxing nted a kiss on his forehead before smiling at him.

    ¡°Love you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened, but Shen Fanxing had already gotten off him. She strode to the door and opened it.

    There was no one outside.

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes before she closed the door. She ran to the balcony and looked downstairs. Under the dim streetlights, she could vaguely see Xu Qingzhi¡¯s slender figure being pushed into a low-profile ck car by the olddy.

    As for the man in the ck trench coat, he stood tall and straight at the side. No one could see his expression, but that unchanging coldness would not appear on his face.

    The olddy¡¯s walking stick suddenlynded on the man¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying, as if she was lecturing him.

    The man remained motionless, allowing the olddy to hit him and scold him.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes.

    Limo¡­ So he was someone who would submit to adversity?

    Then, she raised an eyebrow¡ª

    How was that possible?

    Her lips curled as she straightened and left the balcony.

    Perhaps she should attend a wedding tomorrow.

    She called thepany¡¯s public rtions department to prepare for the rification tomorrow.

    Chu Yi had never had any scandals, nor did he care about them. Hence, today¡¯s news was still trending.

    Now that the full video had been released, it could be considered a misunderstanding.

    There was no sound in the video, but one could see that Chu Yi didn¡¯t look too good. Xu Qingzhi was almost thrown out by him. In the end, he pulled her into his arms.

    However, everyone knew that Xu Qingzhi was pregnant. It was understandable for Chu Yi to save her.

    In any case, the fans didn¡¯t want their idol to have any rtionship with another woman.

    Her idol didn¡¯t belong to anyone. It belonged to everyone.

    Thest few haters were too obvious. They couldn¡¯t achieve anything and were automatically ignored.

    In short, the farce ended as expected.

    Before she went to bed, Shen Fanxing received a message from Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Home.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Rongcheng together tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Where can I pick you up?¡±

    After a long silence, a message came.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for you at your ce tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at the message on her phone for a long time before replying, ¡°Okay.¡±

    There was no reply after that.

    Putting down her phone, Shen Fanxing turned to look at the man who was full of negative emotions. Her lips twitched slightly.

    She leaned over and her voice was gentle.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even let him move and still seduced him like this. What a cruel woman.

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033: I Didn¡¯t Tell You to Apany Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She didn¡¯t even let him move and still seduced him like this. What a cruel woman.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Do you know why Li Tingshen suddenly bought a house here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Do you still care about me? Why are you so concerned about others after sending Xu Qingzhi away?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and asked, ¡°Who do I care about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me.¡± Bo Jinchuan sounded unhappy.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The man was too smart!

    He couldn¡¯t do it!

    ¡ª

    Ye Qingqiu came downstairs in a white silk nightgown. As she walked, the hem of her gown fluttered beautifully.

    She was expressionless, but a delicate aura surrounded her. Her eyes swept across the living room downstairs. It was simple and there was no fluctuation. There was an invisible charm in her coldness.

    The two servants in the living room hurried over.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°I want milk.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment.¡± A servant left immediately.

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her head and looked at her nails.

    ¡°He¡¯s noting tonight?¡±

    The servant hurriedly said, ¡°Master wants you to rest early. He¡¯s been busy these two days.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going out tomorrow.¡±

    The servant said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Ye, Master instructed¡­¡±

    ¡°You can call him and ask,¡± she said nonchntly.

    The servant looked up at him and responded. When she turned around, she shook her head.

    Master¡¯s number was clearly on the phone, but he didn¡¯t seem to have called once.

    Everything had to go through them.

    It was said that Master had found a lover behind Miss Liang Xuer¡¯s back.

    But this woman was delicate, but was this how a lover should be?

    It was fine if he was cold to them, but he had never smiled or said anything to Master. It was as if he only had a few cold expressions and did not care about Master¡¯s whereabouts.

    Was she a lover?

    She probably felt that her life was toofortable and had specially raised one to create trouble for herself.

    The call went through and the servant immediately said,

    ¡°Master, Miss Ye said that she¡¯s going out tomorrow.¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me say it.¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s clear voice sounded from behind. The servant hurriedly handed the microphone to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored. I¡¯m going out to rx.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you in two days.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand slid lightly on the cab. Ignoring the rare patience in his tone, she continued,

    ¡°It has to be tomorrow.¡±

    Li Tingshen replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to apany me.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t speak for a while, and the atmosphere was cold.

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, find a subordinate to follow me. I have to go out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    After receiving a response, Ye Qingqiu hung up.

    She turned around and walked into the kitchen. After finishing the warm milk, she went upstairs.

    The two servants looked at each other before washing the cups silently and leaving the kitchen.

    ¡ª

    Early the next morning, at the airport.

    There were many fans and reporters outside.

    Today, all the celebrities in Ping Cheng City would be attending the Paris Fashion Week.

    Celebrities were always the center of attention. No wonder there were so many reporters.

    Zhao Zimo appeared at the airport first and was hugged by Liang Chenyi.

    Ever since the marriage was announced, the two of them had been openly dating.

    Zhao Zimo was wearing a gray windbreaker and ck pants. Her long hair draped over her shoulders and she wore a pair of sunsses. She looked simple, but her aura only increased.

    The focus of this Fashion Week was in Paris. If it was too eye-catching in the country, it wouldn¡¯t be too eye-catching overseas. After all, she was worried that the audience would be tired.

    Moreover, Liang Chenyi was by her side. If she dressed conservatively, the media would have plenty to talk about.

    Many reporters surrounded them and took photos of the two of them.

    ¡°Zi Mo, why are you dressed so conservatively this time? Are you preparing for pregnancy or are you nning to get married?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liang, do you have the confidence to win the international fashionpetition again?¡±

    ¡°The situation in China isn¡¯t too good because of the post that was exposed not long ago. What do you have to say about this?¡±

    Upon hearing thest question, the reporters thought that their expressions would change. However, their faces were still filled with smiles, and Liang Chenyi looked smug.

    ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s attention. Zimo loves her career very much. A shotgun wedding doesn¡¯t exist. If there¡¯s good news after marriage, she will inform everyone immediately.¡±

    I¡¯ll be fully prepared to go on stage during the fashionpetition. Everything is ready and I¡¯m onlycking the wind. I¡¯m naturally a hundred times more confident!

    ¡°As for that post, it¡¯s obvious that someone is deliberately stirring up trouble. Moreover, there¡¯s no way to prove that the post is from the RM government. Please wait for the official response.¡±

    Zhao Zimo stood meekly in Liang Chenyi¡¯s embrace with a faint smile on her face.

    Behind him, Ji Yi and the others appeared one after another.

    Ou Ximing followed at the back. As he had been apanying Lan Xianxian to design her outfit for the past few days, his expression didn¡¯t look too good.

    When the reporters surrounding Zhao Zimo and Liang Chenyi saw Ji Yi, they rushed forward.

    The two of them stood rooted to the ground and looked at Ji Yi and the other celebrities from Stars International who were surrounded by reporters. Although they were not happy, they were all smiles.

    ¡°Ji Yi, which brand did you choose this time?¡±

    ¡°Are you nervous for your first Fashion Week?¡±

    ¡°Is the brand you chose really inferior to RM?¡±

    Ji Yi stopped and faced the camera. Under the camera, she stood upright with a faint smile on her face, but her eyes were cold. Her signature red hair was draped over her shoulders, and she looked confident.

    ¡°INHERENT.¡±

    The reporters fell silent for a while and looked at each other.

    ¡°What is INHERENT?¡±

    Ji Yi added, ¡°Although the brand isn¡¯t as famous as RM, I like it very much and I believe that it will develop well in the future. It¡¯s my first time attending Fashion Week, so I¡¯ll definitely be nervous, but I¡¯ll be happier.¡±

    The reporters finally reacted and asked, ¡°What brand is INHERENT? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? Have you heard of it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ji Yi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a brand new brand¡­¡±

    At this moment, a reporter said, ¡°I searched online and there¡¯s no such brand!¡±

    Hearing this, the reporters took out their phones and searched. Indeed, there was no news.

    ¡°Miss Ji, don¡¯t tell me that the brand you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t even listed?¡±

    At the side, Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo walked over. The one who spoke was Liang Chenyi. He had a warm and polite smile on his face, but the disdain in his eyes was obvious.

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034: charter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The moment he said that, everyone fell silent.

    The other two celebrities who came with Ji Yi also felt awkward.

    Ji Yi knew the faces of these two people. She nced at Ou Ximing, who was at the back, and her expression turned colder.

    ¡°No one stiptes that you have to wear branded clothes during Fashion Week, right?¡±

    Liang Chenyi smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but why are you going to Fashion Week? Aren¡¯t you taking the opportunity to get more brand endorsements?¡±

    Ji Yi said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m not. Fashion week is a gathering of the world¡¯s fashion industry. We pursue fashion. Where can we go to interact with more like-minded people? Learning, making up for our shorings, and broadening our horizons are only secondary. Teacher Liang is also famous in the fashion industry. Could it be that you went to Fashion Week just to ask for more endorsements for your fianc¨¦e? I feel that as a famous senior in the fashion industry, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have such superficial thoughts, right?¡±

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s face stiffened and his lips twitched. ¡°Miss Ji¡¯s mouth is really impressive. It seems like she has received CEO Shen¡¯s teachings.¡±

    ¡°Mr Liang, I¡¯m just speaking the truth. If you really think that I resemble CEO Shen, then it can only prove that CEO Shen is telling the truth every time.¡±

    Liang Chenyi narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Of course. Everyone in Ping Cheng City knows what kind of person CEO Shen is. However, I really can¡¯t understand why he rejected RM and chose a brand that I¡¯ve never heard of. I hope everyone can¡­ pray for the best during Fashion Week.¡±

    Nowadays, there were many people who supported the strong and stepped on the weak. During the fashion week, there were top brands in the world. In everyone¡¯s eyes, there were only top brands. The famous fashion brands in the country did not dare to show off during the fashion week. All the celebrities in the world were proud of these top international brands and luxury goods. They attended any public ces. Chanel, Louis Vuitton, Herm¨¨s, Armani, Givenchy, Montnc, Gi¡­

    Which of these were domestic products? Yet, in this society, if they weren¡¯t from these brands, they would be¡­ despised by others.

    At Fashion Week, the media from all over the world would mock and criticize her.

    It would not only embarrass one person, but the entirepany and even the country.

    However, they were happy to see this.

    Updates by

    The more disheveled they were, the happier they were.

    No one could ept the fact that a domestic brand they had never heard of was going to wear it at Fashion Week.

    In the eyes of Ji Yi¡¯s fans, it was natural for all the top brands in the world to invest in Ji Yi.

    In the eyes of others, Stars International¡¯s actions were courting death. At Fashion Week, everyone could not bear to look at the embarrassing scene.

    There were not many A-list celebrities in Ping Cheng City. Some celebrities would set off from other cities to Paris, followed by other celebrities. Their poprity was average, and the reporters were obviously less enthusiastic.

    ¡°I heard from my friend who works at the airport that someone booked a passenger ne today.¡±

    ¡°A chartered ne! Who is it?¡±

    ¡°I heard they¡¯re flying to Rongcheng.¡±

    ¡°Rongcheng? Could he be attending Miss Xu and Young Master Li¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°Did Miss Xu graduate from T University? With her status, she has befriended one of the richest families in Ping Cheng City.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen of Stars International is her best friend. The young master of the Yin family is her childhood sweetheart. CEO Li is also her ssmate, right?¡±

    At the same time, many luxury cars stopped outside the airport.

    As there were many officials and nobles present, each family had arranged for many bodyguards.

    At this moment, the cars were surrounded by bodyguards.

    Yin Ruijue got out of the car first. When he came into contact with the cold air, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡±

    Chi Yaoyao got out of his car wearing a cotton jacket, making Yin Ruijue envious.

    However, when he saw her fair calves under her long cotton shirt, he pursed his lips.

    He wondered if she wanted elegance or warmth!

    The door of the other car was also opened. Li Tingshen¡¯s tall and slender figure got out of the car. He was wearing a ck trench coat that reached his knees. The cor of his gray shirt was exposed, and there was no fluctuation in his long and dark eyes. His eyes were as deep as ake, and no one could easily tell from his expression. Even if he was smiling, the feeling he gave off was not warmth, but coldness and ruthlessness.

    He walked to the other side of the car and opened the door himself.

    A slender gray figure got out of the car. Her curly hair, which had obviously been permed, was draped over her shoulders. She was brown and charming. Her face was also perfectly decorated. At that moment, she smiled and reached out to the man¡¯s arm. She walked around the car and walked to the front.

    Yin Ruijue sized up Liang Xuer. She was wearing a gray windbreaker, ck pants, and a pair of leather boots.

    Unlike other celebrities, who only wore clothes for the summer season.

    To be honest, he couldn¡¯t say anything about Liang Xuer¡¯s outfit.

    It looked simple and down-to-earth, but the price was not simple.

    It was simple but luxurious.

    Thinking about someone¡¯s unique and unchanging style.

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t our Goddess Liang going to Paris today?¡±

    Liang Xuer smiled faintly. ¡°Yes. Anyway, there are seven days. Just make it in time for theunch of the brand I¡¯m endorsing. It¡¯s not appropriate for Tingshen to appear alone today.¡±

    Yin Ruijue chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little inappropriate¡­¡±

    In the passenger seat of the ck Bentley, which was waiting for the car in front to move, Ye Qingqiu smiled as she looked ahead. She took out a lollipop from her pocket and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Shen Fanxing sat at the back and shifted her gaze to Ye Qingqiu.

    He couldn¡¯t see her expression, but she was still nonchnt and heartless.

    After Xiao Chu drove the car away, Yu Song drove the car to that ce.

    Yin Ruijue looked up and his eyes lit up when he saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car.

    ¡°Brother Bo is here.¡±

    Li Tingshen and Liang Xuer turned around.

    Yu Song got out of the driver¡¯s seat first and went to open the door. The person sitting in the front passenger seat opened the door.

    She was wearing a pair of ck leggings and her long hair was parted on both sides. It rested on her loose red woolen coat, making her small face look even fairer.

    Perhaps she couldn¡¯t stand the cold air outside, she tightened her jacket and shrunk her neck slightly. Her entire face instantly shrank into her loose jacket.

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Busy Indeed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Perhaps she couldn¡¯t stand the cold air outside, she tightened her jacket and shrunk her neck slightly. Her entire face instantly shrank into her loose jacket.

    At first, her clothes were loose and nothing could be seen. However, when she grabbed her clothes tightly, one could tell how slender her figure was.

    When Li Tingshen saw that figure, he paused and frowned.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s body stiffened as she stared at the woman in shock.

    Dressed in bright red, she didn¡¯t look out of ce at all. The loose design entuated herziness.

    She didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. She had a coldness and arrogance that made her hard to approach, but she gave off a charming and gentle aura.

    She was as cold as ice and as passionate as fire.

    However, in this world, only Li Tingshen had truly experienced her passion.

    Liang Xuer tightened her grip on Li Tingshen¡¯s arm and turned to look at him. Indeed, his gaze was on the woman not far away. His eyes were unreadable, and she couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze swept past them casually. Her beautiful eyes seemed to scan Liang Xuer¡¯s outfit before her lips curled into a sneer.

    The outfit matched well.

    The man was handsome and the woman was good-looking.

    What did the servant say to her yesterday?

    Oh, he said that Master was very busy these two days.

    Updates by

    He seemed to have said that he was busy on the phone.

    That¡¯s right. With a beauty in her arms, she was like a beautiful flower. She was busy showing off her love. Wasn¡¯t she very busy?

    She retracted her gaze and bit the lollipop in her mouth. She walked to the trash can and threw the lollipop stick into it.

    Yin Ruijue widened his eyes in shock and looked at Ye Qingqiu in disbelief.

    This woman was here too.

    He subconsciously looked at the two people beside him.

    She blinked.

    They seemed to have met before at Mansion Number Eight.

    Their rtionship¡­ recalled the scene back then.

    Yes!

    It was as if they would never cross paths.

    That was true¡­

    How could the two of them be involved?

    There were a few other people who were on good terms with Yin Ruijue. After everyone had arrived, Yin Ruijue waved his hand and the bodyguards made a path for them to enter the airport.

    Shang Qiqi, Chi Yaoyao, Ye Qingqiu and Shen Fanxing were walking together. Most importantly, Shang Qiqi was pestering Shen Fanxing, asking her about her rtionship with Qi Mohan and if she could get him to wear a military uniform.

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not possible to wear a military uniform. Can I wear a camouge uniform?¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay, okay. The camouge uniform shows a wild coolness! Sister-inw, do you have a photo?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get one for you and his subordinates.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Shang Qiqi, you scum. You¡¯ve seen everything inside and outside my brother. Now, you¡¯re thinking of another man? You¡¯re responsible for my brother!¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Look, red ears again? If my brother sees this, he won¡¯t be able to resist pinching them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Shang Qiqi. Her ears were pink and she looked soft and adorable.

    Her heart skipped a beat, but Chi Yaoyao¡¯s hand grabbed it.

    Shang Qiqi turned to the side. ¡°Senior¡­¡±

    Chi Yaoyao pinched her empty hand and said,

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s indeedfortable to touch¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi lowered her head and rubbed her ears. Her face was so red that it could drip blood.

    A cold gaze shot over. Ye Qingqiu and Shen Fanxing looked over at the same time. Shang Qingmo had just retracted her gaze from Shang Qiqi.

    The few of them had just entered the airport. As they were protected by many bodyguards, the scene was a little big and attracted many gazes.

    The reporters came after hearing the news and couldn¡¯t squeeze into the circle. They could only raise the electronic devices in their hands in an attempt to capture the person inside.

    However, those bodyguards were not freeloaders. The circle of bodyguards did not shrink at all. As they walked forward, their tall and strong bodies blocked everything outside, not affecting the few people inside at all.

    Who would dare?

    The few of them were of noble status in Ping Cheng City. No one dared to be negligent.

    In the end, the reporters only knew who was inside. Other than that, there was no other news.

    It was not until the few of them entered the VIP waiting area that the reporters and onlookers outside werepletely isted.

    The staff quickly led them to the ne. Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing, who was about to be snatched away by the women, into his arms and pressed her into the seat beside him. His warning gaze sessfully forced the women back.

    Chi Yaoyao and Shang Qiqi, two energetic girls, were in the cabin, causing the atmosphere to be especially lively. When she found out that Yin Ruijue and the rest actually had a WeChat group, Chi Yaoyao shouted unhappily that she wanted to join the group and pestered Yin Ruijue to add her.

    Yin Ruijue was annoyed by him, so he pulled him in. Then, he nced at Ye Qingqiu, who was sitting with Chi Yaoyao, and pulled her into the group.

    He had casually gotten Ye Qingqiu¡¯s number from Mansion Number 8, and he had used ten bottles of high-grade red wine as the price.

    Chi Yaoyao greeted them, ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s phone rang. She lowered her head and realized that she had been added to the group.

    The group name was ¡°Noble Scum¡±.

    ¡°Nobles and scum aren¡¯t worthy of her. Can she leave the group?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the same ne and the same batch of scum,¡± Yin Ruijue replied.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! From now on, this ne will be called Scumbag 001.¡± Shang Qiqi sent aughing emoji.

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Chi Yaoyao agreed.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and set the group chat to not be disturbed.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s phone kept ringing. Liang Xuer turned to look at the phone in his hand and pursed her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re in this group too? How interesting. I want to join too. Can you pull me in too?¡±

    Li Tingshen set the group chat to do not disturb and kept his phone.

    ¡°Nothing serious.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s expression changed slightly. Seeing that Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was cold and he didn¡¯t want to say anything, she didn¡¯t continue speaking. She turned to look at the woman sitting in front of her. She was talking to Chi Yaoyao. Her voice was very soft and soft, and her voice was the same as before. It was as if she had a naturally charming and gentle smile in her voice.

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Blessing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The ne took off within the stipted time. The atmosphere in the cabin was still lively. Yin Ruijue and the rest had already started to think of ways to cause amotion at the wedding. Shen Fanxing listened with trepidation.

    Given Li Mo¡¯s personality, if he caused too much trouble, would he leave Qingzhi alone at the wedding?

    It wasn¡¯t that her imagination was running wild. It was because of Limo¡¯s character and temper.

    It wasn¡¯t impossible.

    In the bustling cabin, even Bo Jinchuan, who had always been quiet, could asionally exchange a few words with Shen Fanxing.

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the inner side of the seat. Beside her was the window. The clouds slowly slid past her eyes through the ss. Not far away, the thick snow-white clouds reflected the dazzling white light, but it did not cause any ripples in her eyes.

    Li Tingshen was also looking out of the window. The thick white clouds were the most eye-catching scenery on the ne.

    Perhaps they had seen the same white cloud. She looked at that end, and he looked at this end. They were clearly connected, but the distance was huge¡­

    Not long after, there would be a gust of wind.

    His expression was cold and emotionless. The sky was high and the water was far away. Nothing couldpare to the coldness in his eyes.

    After a two-hour flight, the ne arrived at Rongcheng International Airport.

    When they got off the ne, there were already people waiting outside.

    A few cars drove straight to the hotel under the Li Corporation. Xu Qingzhi and Limo¡¯s wedding would be held there.

    The moment they reached the hotel, reporters surrounded them.

    Updates by

    Seeing a few expensive cars stop, the reporters outside the safety line started to stir.

    As an A-list celebrity, Liang Xuer naturally received the most attention in front of the camera. She smiled confidently and elegantly as she held Li Tingshen¡¯s arm. She was perfect under every camera.

    The women behind had agreed to go to the bride¡¯s lounge to visit her.

    When they saw Xu Qingzhi in her white wedding gown, the women eximed.

    Xu Qingzhi was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She was beautiful and elegant.

    She was wearing a wedding gown and bridal makeup. She sat there, her beautiful eyes shining with uneasiness.

    When she saw Shen Fanxing and the rest, her eyes reddened.

    ¡°Bride, don¡¯t cry~¡±

    The stylist reminded her softly. She wasn¡¯t afraid of losing her makeup, but she was afraid that her eyes would swell from crying and she would lose her natural beauty.

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and said in a nasal voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be so emotional. I can¡¯t cry now. I want to be the most beautiful bride.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful in the world. You¡¯ve benefited Limo. I¡¯m a little indignant. What should I do, Qingzhi? It¡¯s a pity for you to marry him.¡±

    ¡°You can try to snatch a marriage,¡± suggested Xu Qingzhi.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°If I snatch it from you, will you leave with me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°No. Your Mr. Bo is too sinister. I¡¯m afraid that my child and I won¡¯t even have a corpse left.¡±

    Shang Qiqi and Chi Yaoyao perked up instantly. ¡°Mr. Bo is sinister? I think he¡¯s really charming. If not for the strong aura he exudes, I think I would be mesmerized by him.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at the two of them and shook her head quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by his appearance! Do you know how it feels for a pregnant woman like me to be thrown out of his apartment?¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    The two girls gaped in surprise.

    She was thrown out by Mr. Bo?

    Were they talking about the same person?

    Ye Qingqiu stood silently at the side, staring at Xu Qingzhi in the mirror with a dazed expression.

    A wedding dress?

    How beautiful.

    A wedding dress was perfect, right?

    She had been married once, but she didn¡¯t have the time to wear a wedding gown.

    She wasn¡¯t someone who valued ceremony.

    At that time, she only wanted to get someone. As long as she could be with that person officially, there were too many things she could do with him.

    There was really no need to do such a tiring and time-consuming process.

    If the result wasn¡¯t perfect, it would be retribution.

    When Xu Qingzhi saw Ye Qingqiu, her expression was unreadable.

    She always subconsciously wanted to pity Ye Qingqiu, but she also knew that Ye Qingqiu hated being pitied.

    Because she had always been proud and arrogant.

    Even though she was in dire straits now, her innate arrogance would not allow others to look down on her easily.

    Speaking of Ye Qingqiu, she had once seen through her feelings for Limo.

    At that time, the entire school knew that the aloof Li Mo was suddenly very close to Mo Xiaona.

    Even when he exaggerated the fact that the two of them were dating, Limo didn¡¯t choose to rify.

    When Mo Xiaona¡¯s legs cramped during the swimmingpetition, she leaned against the pool to pull her. However, she was thrown into the pool by Li Mo.

    Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you giving up? Doesn¡¯t your heart hurt?¡±

    She remembered how she shook her head without hesitation.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that first love is unforgettable. I¡¯m already prepared to be unforgettable. How can I give up just like that?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled. Looking at her beautiful nails, she said in azy and gentle voice,

    ¡°We¡¯re quite simr. We both feel that we have an unkible heart.¡±

    Her words sounded a little scary, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    From the looks of it¡­

    She seemed to be on the path to suicide!

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart seemed to have been ¡°killed¡±.

    The uneasiness in her heart suddenly surged.

    She had never thought ofmitting suicide. She only wanted to ¡®rescue¡¯ herself.

    She broke free from the quagmire of years of love.

    She would try her best. If it didn¡¯t work¡­ she would be relieved¡­

    Ye Qingqiu saw Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression through the mirror. She didn¡¯t know what Xu Qingzhi was thinking, but she smiled heartlessly.

    ¡°You look beautiful today. I wish you a happy marriage.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She smiled faintly and walked up to pinch the diamond earrings on her ears.

    ¡°Love yourself more, and even the baby in your stomach. Don¡¯t love others too much.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she looked at the woman in the mirror. She was also looking at her with a carefree smile.

    She knew what she was talking about¡­

    It was the most sincere word in the world.

    She used her experience as a warning to her.

    She nodded. If she loved him too much, her heart wouldn¡¯t bepletely dead¡­

    The wedding went smoothly and Yin Ruijue didn¡¯t make a scene.

    Although Li Mo didn¡¯t smile the entire time, he still put the ring on Xu Qingzhi.

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037: How Pathetic</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Although Li Mo didn¡¯t smile the entire time, he still put the ring on Xu Qingzhi.

    Shen Fanxing sat in the front row and watched as Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand trembled slightly. She slowly slipped the tinum ring onto Li Mo¡¯s well-defined ring finger.

    At that moment, Shen Fanxing saw Xu Qingzhi¡¯s tear drop to the ground.

    Shen Fanxing felt mixed emotions.

    Congrattions, Qingzhi had finally fulfilled her wish.

    Unfortunately, her other difficult life had just begun.

    Someone beside her held her slightly cold hand. Her broad palm felt warm.

    She turned to look at the man beside her. The peace in her heart came too easily.

    Soon, she would be this man¡¯s wife.

    The salvation he had given her was the goal of her life.

    Just like Qingzhi, she was like a moth to a me.

    At the wedding banquet, a few people were arranged to sit in a private room.

    Shen Fanxing pulled Ye Qingqiu to sit beside her.

    Li Tingshen and Liang Xuer happened to sit opposite them.

    Updates by

    Facing them, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even raise her eyebrows.

    She leaned back in her chair and yed with the music in her hand.

    They chatted enthusiastically in the private room, but it seemed to have nothing to do with her. She was isted from the world.

    The temperature in the room wasn¡¯t low, and there was also the reason why she had to eatter. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s long hair, which had been scattered when she attended the wedding, was now tied up in a noble bun by her. Her hair was tied into a simple bun, and her shorter hair was casually scattered on both sides of her temples, making it the most natural decoration.

    The lights in the private room were very bright and the light shone on her body. Her smooth forehead was glowing and the tip of her exquisite nose was illuminated.

    Her bright eyes reflected the colors on the phone screen. She had light makeup on and there were no ws. Under the light, she looked breathtakingly beautiful.

    Li Tingshen sized up the woman sitting opposite him quietly.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to speak to her. In the noisy room, he could hear their conversation clearly.

    ¡°Are you in a hurry to go back? Should we stay in Rong City for a day tomorrow?¡±

    Her gaze shifted from the screen to Shen Fanxing. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s rare for me to have time toe out.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and turned to talk to Bo Jinchuan.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gazended on her phone screen.

    Her voice, tone, and even her casual andzy smile made one¡¯s heart burn.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened as he picked up the cup and finished the tea.

    The local expensive and unique dishes were served one after another. Everyone started to eat, but most of them were drinking and chatting.

    The lively atmosphere made it seem as though they were the ones getting married today.

    When Ye Qingqiu took her first bite, she frowned slightly and swallowed the food in her mouth with difficulty. She ced the remaining half on the te and didn¡¯t touch it again.

    She ate some of almost every dish, but she didn¡¯t eat much. The corner of the te that she had taken a bite of had already formed a small hill.

    Although leftovers were not elegant andcked manners,

    If the host saw this, he would feel that it was too unreasonable.

    However, Ye Qingqiu was Ye Qingqiu. Ever since she was young, as long as she wasn¡¯t willing or liked, no one could force her to do anything.

    The word ¡°make do¡± had never existed in her dictionary.

    She was pretentious. Even she couldn¡¯t deny that.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. It was better than nothing.

    Delicate.

    From the moment she was born, she was pampered and pampered. Later on, his pampering and indulgence seeped into her bones. Even if she wanted to abandon everything in the past, could she change these things?

    How could he not have contributed at all?

    However, no matter how unsociable she was, Shang Qiqi, Yin Ruijue, and the rest drank a few sses of wine.

    It was fine if you didn¡¯t touch alcohol, but once you did, even if you could put it down, the person beside you wouldn¡¯t let you.

    In one round, she had drunk five to six sses. The wine was small and filled with spicy white wine.

    Feeling a little dizzy, she sat there quietly with her hand supporting her forehead. The chopsticks in her hand poked at the food on the te in boredom. Her eyes were fixed on the leftovers, and no one could tell what she was thinking.

    It was as if her eyes were empty and her heart was empty. There was nothing that she could let go of.

    Even though Liang Xuer was an A-list celebrity outside, her presence didn¡¯t seem to stand out in this room.

    From the beginning to the end, she sat quietly beside Li Tingshen and ced some dishes that she liked on his te.

    She vaguely remembered that when he was out socializing back then, there was a woman sitting beside him. She clearly hated the foul atmosphere in the room, but she still held her chin and picked up her chopsticks, pretending to be nonchnt as she picked up food for him. Seeing that he didn¡¯t move for a long time, she stubbornly brought the food to his mouth, determined to make him eat it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink on an empty stomach. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to serve you when we get back.¡±

    She held her chin as she spoke. Her tone was gentle, her eyes were smiling, and she was stubborn and charming.

    He opened his mouth and ate it. Then, he watched as she used the chopsticks that had fed him to pick up some food before putting it into her mouth.

    She didn¡¯t seem to feel anything, but looking at the pair of chopsticks moving in and out of her red lips, he felt that she had drugged the dishes she had fed him.

    ¡°Tingshen, eat quickly. Don¡¯t drink on an empty stomach, lest your stomach hurtster.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s soft voice sounded from the side. Li Tingshen nced at her and she smiled warmly. ¡°Eat some.¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his gaze and nced at the dishes in front of him. He was silent for a few seconds before taking a bite.

    That was the first mouthful of food that the woman had eaten. If he was not wrong, this dish should have some sweetness.

    The entrance, indeed.

    He didn¡¯t like sweetness. The reason why he ate it was all because of that woman.

    Every time she ate half of the food, he would eat the other half.

    In the past, everything would have be food in his stomach. Now, she had poked them until they were unrecognizable.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    After the dishes and drinks,

    At this moment, the people at the table were already drunk.

    Only Bo Jinchuan and the rest were still sitting upright on the chairs. Their backs were straight and their expressions were indifferent. There was no trace of drunkenness.

    ¡°Hey, President Li, look at how gentle and virtuous our goddess is. Shouldn¡¯t you marry her?¡±

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Everyone¡¯s Wish</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Hey, President Li, look at how gentle and virtuous our goddess is. Shouldn¡¯t you marry her?¡±

    Chi Yaoyao¡¯s face was already red. The men at the dining table were too handsome.

    Mr. Bo had Fanxing¡¯s wife by his side. She admitted that she couldn¡¯tpare to him and didn¡¯t even have the confidence to interfere.

    Qiqi¡¯s uncle was quite good-looking as well. However, he had just gotten engaged to someone else¡¯s daughter and was already taken.

    She had caught a glimpse of Li Tingshen along the way. His looks were infuriating and intolerable.

    Especially his cold and elegant smile. He looked like a yuppie who was always flirting with women.

    Other men didn¡¯t give women any chance to get close to them.

    Her cold aura could freeze someone to death.

    However, although Li Tingshen was cold, he seemed to be a man who showed mercy to women.

    Although she had a publicly acknowledged beauty by her side, it wasn¡¯t the first time he had openly dated another woman. There were also scandals.

    He had always been generous to women. Even his heartlessness was filled with pity.

    It perfectly exined what a yboy was.

    But the more a man was like him, the more ruthless and cold he felt.

    If other men didn¡¯t provoke her, the women would at most be sad for a while before turning to seek otherfort.

    Updates by

    This man was always merciful and heartless.

    If he was unhappy, he would dump her. No matter how she tried to kill herself, he would be heartbroken.

    Scourge!

    Therefore, he had to marry a woman as soon as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t be unable to control herself in the future. What if she became a miserable woman by his side?

    There was a moment of silence in the room. Yin Ruijue was drunk, but he still nced at Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu rested her chin on her hand and poked at the leftovers on the te. Her slightly red face looked charming.

    Sensing the silence in the room and everyone¡¯s gazes on her, she slowly put down her chopsticks and looked around.

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s gazes were filled with doubt, awkwardness, and confusion, all kinds ofplicated gazes were focused on her. Even Liang Xuer, who was opposite her, was looking at her nervously and defensively. She curled her lips and finallyughed softly.

    ¡°They¡¯re getting married. Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    The nonchnce in her tone stunned everyone present. Yin Ruijue chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. CEO Li and Goddess Liang! What does it have to do with Sister Qingqiu?¡± Chi Yaoyao ced her hands on the table, her face so red that blood could drip out.

    This girl drank too much.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    However, no one could appreciate her current state. Before they could, Chi Yaoyao said,

    ¡°Could it be that Sister Qingqiu was also infatuated with CEO Li¡¯s beauty? Was she once a beauty in CEO Li¡¯s harem?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The room fell into a dead silence.

    Ye Qingqiu had a carefree smile on her face. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s every woman¡¯s nature to pursue beauty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Goddess Liang, you have to watch CEO Li closely. Don¡¯t let us women who are easily bewitched by beauty take advantage of you. Hurry up and marry CEO Li, lest hees out to harm us again! Sister Qingqiu¡­ Sister Qingqiu, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Chi Yaoyao sat beside Ye Qingqiu and held her arm. She leaned against her and stared at Li Tingshen.

    He leaned back in his chair leisurely, holding the wine ss on the table. His dark eyes were filled with an unknown smile. He looked damn elegant, but there was also a chill emanating from his body.

    Ye Qingqiu felt a little dizzy from Chi Yaoyao¡¯s shaking, but she didn¡¯t smile.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! The two of them should get married quickly. Everyone is happy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Li Tingshen. The smile on his face seemed to deepen and the chilliness intensified.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone in Ping Cheng¡­ No, everyone in Asia knows that Liangxu is CEO Li¡¯s favorite. Since he dotes on her so much, hurry up and marry her! That way, the boys in our school will give up. Only then will we have the chance to have a beautiful and romantic encounter with the handsome men.¡±

    Liang Xuer sat at the side, her beautiful face blushing.

    Marrying Tingshen¡­

    This seemed reasonable, but it also seemed out of reach.

    She turned her head and saw a faint smile on the man¡¯s handsome face.

    He had always been like this. His smile was never stingy, but it was never a genuine smile.

    Sometimes, she would think that she would rather see a dark expression or even extreme anger on his face than this smile.

    Her smile was colder than her anger.

    That smile seemed to contain all his emotions.

    No one could easily see the expression on his face.

    Her heart gradually turned cold. She put away the shyness in her heart and sat quietly beside him. With the smile that she was best at, she supported the beauty in her imagination and smiled shyly and happily.

    She nced at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression from the corner of her eye. She was also full of smiles. Her heartless smile made her heart burn with anger.

    ¡®Why should I?¡¯

    Why was she looking down on something that she could never get?

    Chi Yaoyao¡¯s hand was grabbed by Yin Ruijue and he pulled her away from Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Damn it, at the end of the day, it¡¯s still for the convenience of dating! Shut up!¡±

    She had touched a sore spot!

    Couldn¡¯t she tell that the situation wasn¡¯t right?

    Chi Yaoyao turned her head and looked at Yin Ruijue. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me! Uncle Yin, if I don¡¯t date the boy in school, do you think I¡¯ll date you?¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Yin Ruijue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Wild girl! Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Wild girl? How dare you call me a wild girl? I¡­ I want to tell my father! Let him hit you with the spear!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The awkward atmosphere was alleviated by Yin Ruijue. Not long after, themotion returned.

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and said to Shen Fanxing, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grabbed her hand and pulled the napkin away. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Qingqiu rejected and bent down to whisper in her ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy here. I¡¯ll go outside for a while.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt Ye Qingqiu¡¯s strong grip on her shoulder.

    She pursed her lips and released her hand. ¡°Be careful then.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded lightly, pushed her chair away and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Who Is The Fianc¨¦?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu nodded lightly, pushed her chair away and walked towards the door.

    They had to pass by Liang Xuer and Li Tingshen¡¯s seats.

    A unique fragrance mixed with the smell of alcohol entered his nose. The curve of Li Tingshen¡¯s lips deepened and his dark eyes were filled with coldness.

    Shen Fanxing sat opposite him and looked at Li Tingshen.

    The door was opened and closed by Ye Qingqiu. Li Tingshen leaned against the chair, his well-defined fingers caressing the edge of the wine ss. His smiling face was secretive and dark.

    She sighed softly and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    He had also drunk a few sses of wine because of Yin Ruijue and the rest. He was sitting there quietly.

    Calm andposed, he allowed his noble and powerful aura to spread. It was wrapped in ayer of cold air, making it impossible for others to look at him directly.

    Shen Fanxing was momentarily dazed.

    The way he drank was different from what she had seen in the past.

    The current him seemed to be the most carefree.

    At this moment, the aura emanating from his body was not mixed with any rationality that he could control.

    His rxed posture was the same as when she first met him.

    It was just that she had gotten used to his gentleness and pampering, as well as his domineering attitude towards her. That was why she had neglected his original self.

    Updates by

    She was always too easily immersed in thefortable atmosphere he created for her, enjoying all his indulgence.

    She had taken away too much of his rights.

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze, Bo Jinchuan nced sideways, instantly locking her gaze.

    Then, he retracted his aura and a faint smile appeared on his face. He reached out to hold Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s change from coldness to gentleness happened within seconds.

    But in the eyes of others, this span of a few seconds or even an instant was actually the furthest distance.

    She obediently allowed him to wrap his hand around hers. He was gentle and obedient.

    Today was the happiest day for Qingzhi, but she felt that she was the luckiest person in the world.

    She was a little smug.

    Looking down at her watch, Ji Yi and the rest were almost at the hotel.

    Tomorrow was the first battle between Lan Xianxian and Ou Ximing.

    Nearly half an hour had passed and Ye Qingqiu still showed no signs ofing back.

    She turned to tell Bo Jinchuan that she wanted to go out to take a look. Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly and looked aggrieved, but he still let go of her hand.

    She couldn¡¯t ignore Ye Qingqiu. Perhaps it was because of that poor child, or perhaps it was because in her past life, Ye Qingqiu could be considered a friend.

    However, she had used almost all her feelings on Li Tingshen.

    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Li Tingshen.

    He sat there elegantly and leisurely as he drank. He didn¡¯t seem to mind Ye Qingqiu¡¯s departure.

    She thought that he would leave halfway, but this man¡¯s thoughts were unfathomable.

    Since she didn¡¯t care, what did she mean by leaving her at the Luxury Emperor Pce?

    Opening the door, there was amotion outside. A familiar figure was sitting in the nearest seat in the private room. He was chatting with the man beside him¡­ He looked rxed and happy.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Shen¡­ Shen Fanxing, right?¡±

    The few of them exchanged nces and when they saw Shen Fanxing, they stood up excitedly.

    Shen Fanxing sized them up calmly without any emotions.

    It seemed like they were schoolmates, but¡­ she didn¡¯t seem to know them well.

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Do you want to go to the washroom?¡±

    She didn¡¯t look like she wanted to move at all, as though that was her original seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and held a pair of chopsticks in her hand. ¡°Sit for a while?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Come and have a seat¡­ That¡¯s why it¡¯s good that our ssmates are getting married. This is totally our ss reunion.¡±

    There was a faint smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    After all, it was Qingzhi¡¯s wedding. As a member of her family, she couldn¡¯t ruin the atmosphere.

    But she didn¡¯t move.

    The table was already crowded with Ye Qingqiu. Given her rtionship with them, there was no need for them to chat.

    At this moment, the man sitting beside Xu Qingzhi stood up and gave up his seat.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­e and sit here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the man. He had a good-looking face since he was in school. He had a good family background, but he was humble and polite.

    She remembered that this person had been the ss monitor since junior high school. He had been re-elected in high school, university, and was very capable.

    She could still remember how this meticulous ss monitor had protected Ye Qingqiu every time.

    Her gaze changed slightly, but she still walked over and stood beside him. She nodded slightly at him.

    ¡°Hello, Squad Leader Song.¡±

    Song Zixian smiled gently. His ck suit made him look elegant and gentle.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to remember me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°How can I not remember you being my ss monitor for so many years?¡±

    ¡°Sit.¡± Song Zixian pointed at the seat beside him.

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a few seconds before sitting down.

    The few people at the table who had been ignored at first heaved a sigh of relief.

    Back in school, she had bullied Shen Fanxing because of Shen Qianrou. Later on, because of her bullying her sister, giarism, and seducing the judges, she had been criticized behind her back.

    Not long ago, ever since she fell out with Su Heng, she had been like a cheat. Not only did she not giarize, but she was also the one who was giarized. Not only did she not seduce the judge, she almost became the victim. The culprit behind this not only included her sister, but also her biological grandmother.

    After rifying everything, she overthrew the Shen family and took over the Su family, bing an internationally renowned top designer. The speed at which Stars International rose was even more impressive.

    The ups and downs of her life were unexpected.

    Later on, with the support of the mysterious fianc¨¦¡¯s sky-high betrothal gift, their impression of him was refreshed again and again.

    The biggest winner in life was Shen Fanxing.

    All of them had been deceived by Shen Qianrou. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to interact with Shen Fanxing now.

    However, if he could befriend such a legendary ssmate, it would definitely be of great help to his future development. Moreover¡­

    They really wanted to know who the mysterious fianc¨¦ who gave her an exorbitant betrothal gift was¡­

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040: You Dislike It?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    They really wanted to know who the mysterious fianc¨¦ who gave her an exorbitant betrothal gift was¡­

    In the eyes of others, this life was already an eye-opener. She really didn¡¯t know where this fianc¨¦ came from.

    Moreover, she had been dating Su Heng for so long and they had only been apart for a few months. Her fianc¨¦¡­

    If she simply wanted to p Su Heng¡¯s face, would her fianc¨¦ really exist?

    Or could it be that this fianc¨¦ was really as the media had guessed? He was just a reckless nouveau riche?

    ¡°I knew that I would meet Fanxing at Qingzhi and Young Master Li¡¯s wedding! They were the closest in school!¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Xu Qingzhi and Limo to get married in the end. Back then¡­ Limo and that Mo Xiaona¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the person who had spoken. Her gaze was cold and dangerous, causing the person to shut up instantly.

    ¡°No matter what,pared to Mo Xiaona, Qingzhi and Limo are trulypatible.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Fanxing, I heard that you¡¯re getting married soon. How is it? Did you bring your fianc¨¦ to Qingzhi¡¯s wedding today?¡±

    The person who spoke was a woman with a sexy figure.

    She had long blonde hair and exquisite makeup. Her nose was high and her chin was sharp. She had a standard inte celebrity face. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know who she was, but if such a woman was ced in front of Bo Jinchuan¡­

    She was worried that she would find an opportunity to pounce on Bo Jinchuan!

    Why create trouble for himself?

    Updates by

    She smiled faintly and said,

    ¡°He¡¯s very busy.¡±

    ¡°No way. What does he do? He¡¯s busy on such an important day?¡±

    Without looking up, Shen Fanxing took the teacup from Song Zixian.

    She smiled at him. Everyone was already drunk, but he still handed her a cup of tea. This showed how meticulous and gentle this man was.

    In her free time, she casually replied to the other party¡¯s question.

    ¡°¡­ Socializing.¡±

    Socializing?

    The expressions of the people at the table changed slightly.

    Socializing meant socializing.

    But inyman¡¯s terms, it was to achieve a certain goal. To do something that one didn¡¯t want to do but had no choice.

    Usually, people with status, such as Li Mo and even Song Zixian, would try their best to curry favor with them.

    The famous Shen Fanxing¡¯s fianc¨¦ had chosen to socialize on the day of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s best friend¡¯s wedding. It was obvious that his status was ordinary.

    In that case, there was probably a lot of exaggeration in the betrothal gift.

    The few of them smiled tacitly and felt better, especially the women.

    Who would be happy to see someone else¡¯s woman living a much better life than them?

    It was fine if her career was outstanding, but if even her man was outstanding, they would vomit to death.

    The seductive woman¡¯s smile widened. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I thought I would be able to meet your mysterious fianc¨¦ today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and remained silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll see it at the engagement ceremony anyway. We can only suppress our curiosity.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The few of them agreed and Shen Fanxing nodded with a smile.

    Ye Qingqiu sat at the side and drank the water Song Zixian handed her.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    Song Zixian looked at Ye Qingqiu gently and smiled gently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll y here tomorrow and go back the day after tomorrow,¡± said Ye Qingqiu calmly.

    Song Zixian¡¯s brows rxed. ¡°I n to stay too. I¡¯m quite familiar with Rongcheng. I¡¯ll bring you around tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded without hesitation.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the two of them and drank a ss of wine before returning to the private room.

    In the private room, it was lively. Only Bo Jinchuan, Li Tingshen, and Shang Qingmo were seated elegantly. They looked at Chi Yaoyao, Shang Qiqi, and Yin Ruijue.

    Even when Shen Fanxing entered, they didn¡¯t react much.

    Before entering, she asked the waiter for a pot of hot tea. Shen Fanxing had already poured the hot tea. After blowing on it, she stuffed it into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Drink some, it¡¯s hot,¡± she whispered.

    Bo Jinchuan took the teacup with azy smile. He took a sip and when he ced the teacup on the table, he identally knocked his phone to the ground.

    Shen Fanxing bent down to help him pick it up. Just as she held the phone in her hand, her chin was suddenly grabbed by a hand. Then, a familiar scent pressed down on her, and her lips were kissed tightly.

    Her head exploded and theughter in the room turned into a mess in her mind. Her face turned red.

    In front of so many people, the feeling of the two of them hiding under the table to kiss was even more embarrassing than kissing openly.

    She reached out to push Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder, but he didn¡¯t force her and let go of her.

    His dark eyes were filled with lust and evil. Looking at her blushing face, his slightly drunk eyes added to his charm.

    He stood up slowly and leaned back in his chair. He was calm andposed as if nothing had happened.

    Shen Fanxing sat up straight and ced her phone aside. She looked shy and guilty.

    She lowered her head, afraid that she would see someone else¡¯s meaningful gaze.

    Not long after, Shang Qiqi came to her side. Her face was as red as strawberry jelly.

    ¡°Sister¡­ Sister-inw¡­ Where did Sister Qingqiu go¡­ She went to the washroom for so long?¡±

    Shen Fanxing helped her sit on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s seat before saying,

    ¡°She¡¯s sitting with her ssmates outside. Hurry up and eat something. If you drink too much, your uncle will clean you up.¡±

    ¡°Sister Qingzhi is getting married today. I¡¯m happy for her!¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re happy, you can¡¯t just drink. Hurry up and eat.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll vomit if I eat too much¡­ It¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    Li Tingshen took off his napkin and stood up.

    ¡°Tingshen, where are you going?¡±

    Liang Xuer held his hand fearfully. Li Tingshen lowered his gaze and looked at her calmly.

    His cold gaze sent a chill down Liang Xuer¡¯s spine. She bit her lips unwillingly. Just as she loosened her grip, Li Tingshen retracted his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    With that, he pushed back his chair and left.

    Opening the door of the private room, there was a string of voices that could be distinguished clearly in the chaos.

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041: You¡¯re Right</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Opening the door of the private room, there was a string of voices that could be distinguished clearly in the chaos.

    He nced sideways and saw Xu Qingzhi leaningzily on the chair with her back facing him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a job now. I¡¯m too short of money. If you have a suitable job, you can rmend a few.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been pampered since you were young. How can there be a job suitable for you? Besides, you¡¯ve only been released from prison not long ago. Whichpany would dare to hire you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was a pampered youngdy. Her temperament and looks were enviable.

    In addition, she had always been a maverick in school. She was arrogant and looked down on everyone. Now that she was in dire straits, many people wereughing at her.

    Now that she had drunk too much, she had no qualms about speaking.

    It was unbelievable that a woman had been jailed.

    Everyone at the table fell into an awkward silence.

    Ye Qingqiu still had a heartless expression on her face and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re right.¡±

    At this moment, another student came out to resolve the awkwardness. ¡°Student Ye, are you hinting at something? ss monitor, it¡¯s time for you to perform well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, ss monitor, your chance is here!¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Student Ye has always been born with a noble fate. After being a rich youngdy, she can even marry the ss monitor and be Mrs. Song. She can have whatever she wants. Why would she need to work?¡±

    Song Zixian¡¯s face was cold and his voice was low.

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at him and suddenly approached him with a smile.

    ¡°Why? Are you despising me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was always beautiful.

    When she smiled, her upper eyelids curved slightly, outlining the shape of a crescent moon. Her natural eyelids closed a little, as if her dark eyes were infected with a bright smile.

    Song Zixian didn¡¯t look at her face. His expression wavered slightly before he said softly,

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Then why were you so angry just now?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sat up straight. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    That¡¯s good¡­

    Was this considered an acknowledgment or a statement?

    His approval of Song Zixian, his pursuit of her, and his agreement to be Mrs. Song in the future?

    Li Tingshen looked at her slender back and a cold glint shed across his eyes.

    He turned and walked towards the washroom.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled heartlessly. ¡°It seems that my charm hasn¡¯t decreased?¡±

    Song Zixian smiled helplessly. He knew it¡­

    She was always so unpredictable.

    Everyone took the opportunity to toast Song Zixian. Song Zixian couldn¡¯t free himself for a while, but Ye Qingqiu stood up and walked towards the washroom.

    After passing through the safe passage, the noise in the lobby became softer and softer. In the end, as she walked further and further away, she couldn¡¯t hear anything at all. Then, she sighed softly.

    She came out of the bathroom to wash her hands and rubbed her temples with her cold fingers.

    Her fingers that were stained with cold water touched her skin, making her mind clear. She ced one hand on the sink and looked down at the water stains on the sink. No one knew what she was thinking.

    It was unbelievably quiet in the washroom. She was alone and there was the sound of her clothes rubbing against her temples.

    After a long time, she turned on the tap again and washed her hands. She didn¡¯t wipe them with tissues or use her phone. Instead, she walked out of the bathroom.

    A gust of wind blew past and her hands turned cold. Her entire body turned cold and her mind became clearer.

    There was a smoking corner at the entrance of the male washroom next door. When Ye Qingqiu passed by, Li Tingshen was leaning against the wall with a long white cigarette in his hand.

    The white smoke blurred his handsome features, but the darkness and gloominess on his face could still be seen clearly.

    The washroom was equally quiet, as though he was alone.

    Ye Qingqiu had seen others smoking in the banquet hall, so in order to let the guests enjoy themselves, she did not restrict smoking today.

    Ye Qingqiu was surprised. The moment their gazes met, she paused for a moment, thinking that she had seen wrongly.

    After receiving confirmation, she retracted her gaze and walked forward.

    Everything happened in an instant. It was better than nothing, and it gave people the illusion that it didn¡¯t stop.

    After sensing that there was someone, Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes slowly slid to the corner of his eyes. The moment he saw the familiar figure, he narrowed his eyes and watched as the figure slowly walked past the bathroom door.

    Ignore¡­

    He had had enough of her ignoring him tonight!

    She didn¡¯t even look at him seriously.

    In the past, she wished her eyes could grow on him!

    With a coldugh, he took a deep drag on his cigarette.

    The slender white cigarette was instantly burnt to the bottom before he crushed it against the wall.

    His slender figure suddenly stood up from the wall. He strode out of the washroom and grabbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arm forcefully.

    Without any time to react, Ye Qingqiu realized that she was in the washroom where the man was.

    The first thing she saw was the man¡¯s handsome face. Their breaths intertwined.

    He breathed and she breathed. Their breaths intertwined.

    Chi Yaoyao was right. This man was indeed a scourge.

    Ye Qingqiu looked out of the door before looking up at him with a bright smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Her nonchnce made a faint smile appear on Li Tingshen¡¯s gloomy face.

    He was angry, but he didn¡¯t want to show it in front of this heartless woman.

    He was angry, but she didn¡¯t care.

    It made his temper seem too cheap.

    His slender fingers pinched her fair and smooth chin. He couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip, causing her lips to part, revealing her pearly white teeth.

    His gaze lingered on her lips for a few seconds. His eyes were so dark that they seemed to be dripping ink. He slowly stared into her eyes. Her eyes were curved into beautiful crescents. She was beautiful, but there was no smile in her eyes.

    He tightened his grip.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy that everyone wants me, huh?¡±

    His voice was low and hoarse, but it carried a seductive sexiness. Thest syble made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes tremble imperceptibly.

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042: What Right Do You Have?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    His voice was low and hoarse, but it carried a seductive sexiness. Thest syble made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes tremble imperceptibly.

    This reminded her of the many times he had pestered her a long time ago. His thin lips had pressed against her ear.

    It was either evil, gentle, or embarrassing.

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows slightly and her eyes flickered. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh¡­ I think I said that.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth! Everyone thinks I¡¯m right.¡±

    ¡°Everyone?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face, eyes, and voice were all dark and threatening.

    He looked at her, wondering what he should say to stir up the emotions in her beautiful eyes.

    However, after racking his brains, he felt that she couldn¡¯t care too much about everything between them.

    He leaned closer to her, his muscr chest pressing against her body.

    His grip on her chin loosened and a few red marks appeared on her fair chin.

    ¡°You¡¯re so delicate.¡± He lowered his gaze and looked at the red mark on her chin. His warm fingers caressed it gently. He seemed to have thought of something and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°What brand of clothes are you wearing?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Chanel.¡±

    ¡°What brand of perfume is she wearing?¡±

    ¡°Firebird.¡±

    ¡°Do you like the earrings?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Or am I starving you?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Li Tingshen sneered in a low voice, ¡°You like food and clothes, right? Huh?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I seem to like all of them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯tck you to eat, nor do Ick you to wear. I¡¯ve prepared everything ording to your preferences. Ye Qingqiu, even a Bodhisattva is not as precious as you. How am I inferior to you? What right do you have to cry about being poor in front of those people?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m unwilling.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her head slightly with her usual smile. She subconsciously retracted her hand that was grabbing Li Tingshen¡¯s shirt and ced it on the wall behind her.

    ¡°I like everything, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s what I want. Why should I show off what you gave me? If I really show off and make your darling Xu¡¯er cry, you¡¯ll have to go through so much trouble to coax her.¡±

    However, I really don¡¯t have the face to say that. Not only am I a kept woman, but I¡¯m also a kept woman by my ex-husband. If others knew about this, they would say that I¡¯m despicable. It¡¯s not like all the men in the world are dead.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her bright and charming face, and his eyes darkened. The smile on his lips was chilling.

    ¡°You should know that there¡¯s no good ending for angering me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think my ending is any better.¡±

    The washroom fell silent.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tensed body rxed as she leaned against the wall. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and smiled seductively.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I think I have to go back. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s beneath your status to chat in such a ce, CEO Li?¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you afraid of embarrassing me, or are you afraid that the ss monitor wille looking for you if you don¡¯t return?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Both¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem right to let him see us like this.¡±

    ¡°Not too good?¡± Li Tingshen sneered. ¡°Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be Mrs. Song?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pushed Li Tingshen¡¯s chest away. ¡°I¡¯m also worried that if your beloved finds out, I won¡¯t have a good time. I don¡¯t even have anyone to support me now. If she has her eyes on me, I can only be bullied.¡±

    She leaned against the wall to avoid Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace.

    Li Tingshen retracted his arm from the wall.

    He stood up straight and looked at her.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me these few days. I¡¯ll avoid unnecessary trouble in the future. Why don¡¯t I go back to that house this time?¡±

    Li Tingshen took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep puff.

    This man exuded a damned elegance even as a smoker.

    A few secondster, he suddenly sneered. ¡°Are you discussing with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± He looked up at her and repeated, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smirked. ¡°That¡¯s really a headache.¡±

    She seemed to mutter as she turned and walked out of the bathroom.

    Her body was stained with the smell of smoke from the washroom. She frowned and turned to return to the female washroom.

    When she returned, Song Zixian was already drunk. Only Song Zixian seemed to be waiting for her.

    Seeing her return, his tense expression rxed slightly. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to the washroom. What can happen?¡±

    At the same time, the door of the private room beside them opened and Li Tingshen and Liang Xuer walked out side by side.

    Song Zixian didn¡¯t notice them and said, ¡°I just¡­ saw Li Tingshen¡­ing back from the washroom.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her wet hand and found it funny. ¡°Really? I¡¯m not sure. Facts have proven that I didn¡¯t enter the washroom by mistake. Otherwise, we might have met and greeted each other.¡±

    Song Zixian looked down at her damp hands and reached for a few napkins. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wiping your hands?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu reached out to take it and wiped it casually.

    Her fingers were as fair as jade, slender and fair under the light.

    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±

    Song Zixian smiled gently. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Li Tingshen was stunned for a moment.

    Nothing had changed?

    Was Song Zixian blind?

    ¡°Tingshen?¡± A soft voice sounded beside him. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it was loud enough for the two people beside him to hear.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Liang Xuer pursed her lips and looked in the direction of Ye Qingqiu and Song Zixian. She nodded and left.

    Song Zixian whispered to Xu Qingzhi, ¡°Do you want to go downstairs to take a look? There¡¯s a program downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied without hesitation.

    The two of them walked towards the lift.

    Li Tingshen and Liang Xuer pressed the elevator button.

    Clearly, their event today hade to an end.

    Song Zixian and Xu Qingzhi followed behind and pressed the down button on the other elevator.

    Ye Qingqiu threw the napkin into the trash can beside the elevator.

    Song Zixian looked at her clean hands and smiled. ¡°I remember that you liked those beautiful nails since high school. Are you not doing them now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and quietly lowered her hand.

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Watermark</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu paused and quietly lowered her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to do that.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s thin lips curled into a cold smile.

    She recalled the scar on the back of her hand from her nails.

    When Song Zixian said that he went to the washroom with Ye Qingqiu, Liang Xuer¡¯s heart was filled with unease.

    But now, he and Ye Qingqiu were clearly in a state where it was better not to meet. From the start, they had not said a word or even exchanged nces.

    She had thought too much.

    Sensing that the coldness had dissipated, Liang Xuer rxed slightly.

    However, her beautiful eyesnded on his shirt.

    She reached out to cover his shirt and patted it gently. ¡°Why are there water marks here?¡±

    After saying that, her expression froze as she looked up at the tall man.

    A man like him was noble and clean. Even if he wore a suit for a day, there wouldn¡¯t be any dirt or creases.

    There were two obvious water stains on his chest. It couldn¡¯t have been caused by him.

    Li Tingshen lowered his head to look at the two water stains on his suit. There was no surprise or disgust in his eyes.

    Updates by

    This should have been left behind when Ye Qingqiu grabbed him with her wet hands.

    Her lips curled imperceptibly. On closer inspection, there seemed to be the outline of her fingers.

    Seeing that he was unmoved, Liang Xuer was shocked.

    He shouldn¡¯t be like this. If it was before, he would have changed his clothespletely.

    Why was he so abnormal today?

    She turned to look at Ye Qingqiu and suddenly thought of the napkin she had thrown away and the way Song Zixian had helped her wipe her hands.

    Her eyes flickered fiercely.

    Looking at the two water marks on Li Tingshen¡¯s chest, her face paled.

    At this moment, the elevator door opened and Li Tingshen walked in first. Liang Xuer stood rooted to the ground and looked at him with a pale face.

    Li Tingshen turned around and stood still. He looked at her and said coldly,

    ¡°You¡¯re noting in?¡±

    Liang Xuer opened her mouth to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t even have the intention to hold the elevator for her. Her eyes turned slightly red as she felt aggrieved.

    ¡°Li Tingshen¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at her in surprise.

    Her full name?

    Was she finally angry?

    A few secondster, she smirked sarcastically and stepped into the elevator with Song Zixian.

    Reaching out to close the elevator, Ye Qingqiu looked at her hands that had already been cut off. The mocking smile on her fair and beautiful face did not diminish.

    Her reaction made Li Tingshen frown deeply.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°You met Ye Qingqiu just now, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes as he watched the elevator door close slowly.

    Liang Xuer bit her lips and looked at Li Tingshen.

    Until the elevator door closed, he didn¡¯t leave the door open for her.

    How cold and indifferent was this man?

    She had been by his side for so many years. Even if she was his dog, he couldn¡¯t just leave her here.

    Besides, he hadn¡¯t given her an answer.

    Why was he silent just now?

    Was it a tacit agreement?

    Tears welled up in her eyes the moment the elevator door closed.

    When Ye Qingqiu reached the wedding hall downstairs, she turned to look at the elevator.

    The elevator didn¡¯t seem to have moved.

    Turning her head indifferently, there was no expression on her face.

    The luxurious wedding venue in the hall was still brightly lit. The entire wedding venue was like a beautiful, elegant, and pure paradise.

    However, a group of drunk guests broke the silence.

    Yin Ruijue and the rest wanted to go downstairs to cause trouble for the bride and groom, but Shen Fanxing informed them beforehand and Xu Qingzhi hid with Limo.

    She was about to leave in disappointment.

    ¡°Looks like we came for nothing.¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tone was calm, but there seemed to be a smile in her voice.

    Song Zixian nodded. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s alright. If they really fight, I wonder how Limo will react.¡±

    ¡°He deserves his wedding today!¡± Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly.

    Song Zixian sighed softly. ¡°Limo¡­ doesn¡¯t look too good today.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°He seems to have suffered a lot after getting married. He married the mother of his child and still feels aggrieved, right?¡±

    Her sudden coldness stunned Song Zixian.

    Before he could say anything, Ye Qingqiu turned her head and looked at him with a smile. ¡°You drank too much. You should go back to your room to rest.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    When she returned to the waiting hall, the four elevators were already running.

    ¨C

    The next day, around ten o¡¯clock, the entire hotel seemed to havee alive.

    Without exception, all the guests who stayed over yesterday had drunk too much. There were not many who woke up early.

    The hotel had long received orders from the Li family to prepare hangover tea.

    Now, they were sent to every room one after another.

    Bo Jinchuan had drunk a lotst night, but his biological clock had woken him up early.

    However, Shen Fanxing was sleeping soundly in his embrace and he didn¡¯t get up.

    She didn¡¯t wake up until her phone rang.

    It was a call from Xu Qingzhi.

    Her misty eyes widened and she sat up abruptly to answer the call.

    ¡°Qingzhi, are you alright?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Fanxing exhaled. She thought that Limo had bullied Qingzhi against night.

    ¡°But someone¡¯s matter seems to be more serious this time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and asked, ¡°More serious?¡±

    She sensed that something was amiss and frowned.

    In that case, did something unpleasant really happen between her and Limost night?

    Xu Qingzhi covered up her words calmly. ¡°Let me tell you something serious first.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi cleared her throat and said, ¡°Last night, Yin Ruijue slept with the Chi family¡¯s precious daughter¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind went nk.

    She blinked and took a long time to react.

    ¡°Yin Ruijue¡­ Chi Yaoyao¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes, Fanxing. Yaoyao is the precious princess of the Chi family. None of the soldiers in that family are to be trifled with. I think he¡¯ll at least lose a leg this time¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing inhaled sharply. The price of being drunk¡­ was a leg.

    This wine was really worth it.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m the one attending my wedding. I can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    ¡°Then now they¡­¡±

    ¡°I bumped into a ssmate when I opened the door. Now that the matter has blown up, the Chi family has received news that Chief Chi has sent someone to kidnap Yin Ruijue.¡±

    [Put up my exnation on Weibo. Why did you write a CP? Qingzhi and Li Mo¡¯s wedding is before Fanxing¡¯s engagement party.]

    At this wedding, Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen had interacted before.

    If a reader wants to see the couple, I¡¯ll have to exin what happened to them at that time. I don¡¯t intend to take up too much space, but it¡¯s impossible for me not to. It can be considered a small surprise for the readers who have been looking forward to their story. It will prove that I haven¡¯t forgotten them and that I like them very much.

    If any reader has an opinion, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t satisfy everyone. Let¡¯s forgive each other or say goodbye.¡±

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Don¡¯t Care</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I bumped into a ssmate when I opened the door. Now that the matter has blown up, the Chi family has received news that Chief Chi has sent someone to kidnap Yin Ruijue.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I did.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead. God knew how exciting her life had been ever since she met these people.

    What the hell was going on?

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s probably on the ne now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Was he asking her to interfere in this matter?

    She seemed in no position to interfere.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Fanxing, tell your Mr. Bo about this. Let¡¯s see if Yin Ruijue can save his leg.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sounded guilty.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to see Yin Ruijue destroy the flower of his mothend.

    ¡°Is he crazy? She¡¯s only 19 years old. How could he do that?¡± Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice was weak and she was exhausted by the sudden situation.

    ¡°He¡¯s drunk. As for how he did it, you can ask your Limo. Why did he do it to you back then?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask him for nothing after he drank?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very puzzled. If it wasn¡¯t for you that night, would Limo really have the heart to do that to another woman? Would a man really make a mistake when he¡¯s drunk? I¡¯ve been drunk before and my body is as soft as mud. How would I have the energy to do that?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and said, ¡°Maybe¡­ this is the difference between a man and a woman.¡±

    ¡°But even a drunk man is a pile of mud.¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­ they just drank until they lost their rationality but almost became a pile of mud.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Shen Fanxing chuckled. ¡°Why are you finding so many reasons?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled bitterly. ¡°Then do you think Limo was awake at that time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°If he was still sane, he wouldn¡¯t have touched me. He provoked me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Qingzhi¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, quickly get your Mr. Bo to think of a way to save Yin Ruijue. If he really bes a cripple, I¡¯ll really be guilty. I don¡¯t want to think of my wedding every time. The first thing I want to do is to see Yin Ruijue sleeping with the Chi family¡¯s little princess at my wedding and breaking his leg!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi interrupted Shen Fanxing. Instead of worrying about herself, it was better to worry about others.

    After all, there was someone more miserable than her in this world.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll tell himter.¡±

    After hanging up, her waist tightened and Bo Jinchuan pulled her back onto the bed.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked at first, but she reacted quickly.

    Resting her head on his arm, she looked up at the man¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Did you hear that? Your good friend Yin Ruijue slept with Chi Yaoyao?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan buried his face in her neck and replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Chi Yaoyao¡¯s grandfather got someone to kidnap Yin Ruijue. Do you want to help? Otherwise, it would be a pity if he was crippled.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°So heartless? Don¡¯t let him me you in the future.¡±

    ¡°He caused trouble himself. What right does he have to me me? Moreover¡­ the Chi family can¡¯t let their grandson-inw be disabled.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and looked up suddenly. ¡°Grandson-inw?¡±

    ¡°He has already ruined her innocence. Who else can he marry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt that something was amiss. ¡°The Chi family is willing?¡±

    ¡°Someone has to take over their family¡¯s little devil.¡±

    Why did it feel like Yin Ruijue was the real victim?

    However, after hearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing was relieved.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If anything happens, Qingzhi will feel bad.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Bo Jinchuan gave a muffledugh.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to feel bad. After all, the two of them grew up together.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Childhood sweethearts?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can drink cross-cupped wine together.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®Yes?¡¯

    She remembered that when Qingzhi and Limo came over for a toast yesterday, Yin Ruijue seemed to have pestered Xu Qingzhi to drink with him¡­

    Under such an atmosphere, they didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, Yin Ruijue was unrestrained and his personality was obvious. They were childhood sweethearts, so they treated this as a joke.

    Now that she thought about it, perhaps it wasn¡¯t a joke in the eyes of others¡­

    But he was really ruthless¡­

    ¨C

    Perhaps it was to highlight the Li family¡¯s status as the wealthiest family in Rong City, or perhaps it was to make up for what Li Mo had done to Xu Qingzhi, or perhaps it was something else.

    Xu Qingzhi and Limo¡¯s wedding was the grandest wedding in recent days.

    The ce was filled with guests.

    There was amotion online. Everyone was talking about Xu Qingzhi¡¯s luxurious wedding.

    After the wedding, everyone¡¯s attention was on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s good friend, Shen Fanxing.

    The engagement that had been announced previously wasing soon.

    Everyone started guessing who Shen Fanxing¡¯s fianc¨¦ was.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say she¡¯s an upstart?¡±

    ¡°Or does it not exist?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed yesterday that he¡¯s just an unknown boss of a smallpany. His career is on the rise, so he didn¡¯t attend his good friend¡¯s wedding with CEO Shen yesterday.¡±

    ¡°What? The boss of a smallpany? Where did the betrothal gifte from?¡±

    ¡°You saw it with your own eyes? A small boss can afford 18 kilograms of cash. As for the check inside, hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe CEO Shen gave it to himself to embarrass the Shen family?¡±

    When Shen Fanxing saw this, she was speechless.

    Sometimes, she was actually quite impressed by how imaginative these people were.

    When did she say that her fianc¨¦ was an unknown small boss?

    She turned to look at the man who had juste out of the bathroom.

    The executive director of the Bo Consortium alone was enough to control the entire Ping Cheng City or even the entire economy.

    If he was a small boss of apany, would they be considered ants?

    But thinking about it carefully, she felt quite excited. Was the man she was going to marry so powerful?

    Having found a genius, the pressure was immense.

    It seemed that she had to work harder to reach the peak of her life and marry a rich and handsome man.

    The corners of her lips curled up slightly as emotions welled up in her heart.

    After trusting Su Heng wrongly and falling in love wrongly, she was actually getting married¡­

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Scheming</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu came to shop with her. After receiving a call from Yu Song, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression had not been good. He let her go easily.

    After all, men couldn¡¯t experience the joy of shopping with women.

    The Li family¡¯s businesses in Rong City were everywhere. No one could say anything if the Li family was the overlord of Rong City.

    The mall they were shopping in was now under the Li Corporation.

    After all, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t a celebrity. If anyone were to ask if anyone knew her, most of them would raise their hands and say that they had heard of her. As for whether they knew her or not, there was a huge difference.

    After all, the circle was small and everyone was busy with their own lives. The existence of someone like Shen Fanxing was too far away for them.

    However, there were also people who liked and admired her.

    For example, in the mall, some service staff recognized her.

    The first floor of the mall was the counter of a few jewelry brands.

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing was strolling with Shang Qiqi and Ye Qingqiu. When the service staff recognized Shen Fanxing, she was excited.

    Shen Fanxing was used to such situations. She scanned the jewelry on the counter nonchntly.

    Shang Qiqi ran to the most popr color gold area to take a look. Ye Qingqiu was standing with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Does what you saidst time still count?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and thought for a while before her eyes settled.

    Updates by

    ¡°Of course. But do you need it now?¡± she asked as she looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s outfit. Her expression didn¡¯t change much.

    ¡®Of course I do. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let him know about Linlin.¡¯

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze to the pair of diamond rings on the counter.

    ¡°What about your grandfather? Aren¡¯t you going to tell him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Without any hesitation, her expression was indifferent, as if the life and death of the old man who had once doted on her had nothing to do with her.

    Shen Fanxing gave her a strange look.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°He has Aunt taking care of him now. He should be doing well. I¡­ can¡¯t even take care of myself now.¡±

    ¡°You handle Li Tingshen.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied softly and the two of them were pulled to the jewelry counter by Shang Qiqi.

    After buying some clothes and shoes, Ye Qingqiu parted ways with Shen Fanxing and Shang Qiqi at five in the afternoon. She had agreed to have dinner with Song Zixian.

    When she got back to the hotel, it was around 5:30 pm. Paris was already busy.

    She called Ou Ximing and asked about the current situation and the status of the celebrities.

    ¡°They¡¯re busy in the hotel now. Everything is fine. They¡¯re in good condition. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong. Everything has to be foolproof from the start. Don¡¯t underestimate any opportunities around you.¡±

    Ou Ximing nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I hope you can all seed.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I will.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing threw her phone aside.

    She decided not to read it.

    She waited quietly for the final oue¡­

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t seem to be around, so she had no idea what he was busy with.

    Rong City also had the Bo Consortium¡¯s business, so it was understandable for him to be busy.

    She decided to take a nap and wait for Bo Jinchuan to have dinner with her.

    Just as this thought surfaced, there was a sounding from the door.

    Shen Fanxing rolled off the bed and jogged out after putting on her shoes.

    The door opened and Bo Jinchuan looked over after closing the door.

    When he saw her, his expression froze.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and bent to kiss her forehead.

    ¡°Of course I want to eat with you.¡±

    ¨C

    Paris Fashion Week.

    Yesterday, fashion celebrities from all over the world had flown and rested for a long time. Today was the first day of Fashion Week. Everyone was in high spirits and appeared at the venue perfectly.

    As the youngest international Best Actor, Chu Yi was naturally the most popr Chinese celebrity.

    Ji Yi and the other two celebrities¡¯ cars followed behind Chu Yi¡¯s car. Not long after they got into the car, Zhao Zimo and Liang Chenyi came out of the hotel.

    ¡°Is that Chu Yi¡¯s car?¡± Zhao Zimo sounded excited. There were Chu Yi¡¯s fans outside the hotel. She seemed to have heard someone shouting for Chu Yi.

    Liang Chenyi nced at the shiny ck car. As he led her into the car, he replied, ¡°I think so.¡±

    After closing the door, Liang Chenyi said, ¡°Think of a way to follow behind Chu Yi¡¯s car. When we appear in front of the media with him, we¡¯ll easily attract attention.¡±

    Zhao Zimo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to fate.¡±

    Liang Chenyi looked at her gently and said, ¡°Sometimes, fate needs to be fought for and grasped. Otherwise, why would I marry you immediately?¡±

    Zhao Zimo smiled lightly. The smile on her exquisite face could be said to be beautiful.

    Seeing Zhao Zimo¡¯s smile, Liang Chenyi reached out to caress her cheek.

    Her face was filled with pride and confidence.

    ¡°Actually, even without Chu Yi, you¡¯ll definitely be the most dazzling celebrity today¡­ No, instead of saying that you¡¯re relying on Chu Yi, it¡¯s more like he¡¯s benefiting from you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±

    Liang Chenyi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. I hope you won¡¯t snatch the limelight from that international Best Actor.¡±

    Zhao Zimo smiled confidently, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    Chu Yi¡¯s car started and left first. Ji Yi and the other two artistes followed closely behind.

    CEO Shen had specially instructed them to follow Chu Yi closely. On one hand, they would easily attract the attention of the media. On the other hand, he wanted them to be less nervous.

    However, before their cars could start moving, the cars behind them squeezed forward.

    She followed behind Chu Yi¡¯s car.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s in that car?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two artistes widened their eyes in anger.

    Initially, she thought that they were too lucky. It was their first time participating in the fashion week, but they could still receive Chu Yi¡¯s care and even gain poprity.

    Unexpectedly¡­

    Just like that, someone interfered.

    ¡°Why are the people in the car so shameless?! Did they steal our spot because they knew that it was Chu Yi?!¡±

    ¡°Of course! There are Chu Yi¡¯s fans outside the hotel. How could they not know?¡±

    ¡°How scheming!¡±

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Unique</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    They had no choice but to follow the car behind. Although they wanted to overtake the car, the car in front didn¡¯t give them any chance.

    Unsurprisingly.

    The moment Chu Yi¡¯s car stopped outside the venue, many reporters surrounded the car.

    The sound of the shutter sounded and the car door opened. Chu Yi alighted with a cold expression. His silver-gray suit entuated his cold and arrogant aura.

    Just that expression alone was enough to make the surrounding reporters retreat. They didn¡¯t dare to provoke this ¡°cold-faced King of Hell¡±.

    In less than a minute, the door behind Chu Yi¡¯s car opened. Liang Chenyi got out first and slowly led Zhao Zimo out.

    Zhao Zimo was wearing a ck knee-length leather skirt and a sky-bluece shirt. There was a dazzling diamond ne on her neck and her golden hair was draped over her shoulders. Behind her was a beautiful rose-shaped hair.

    Her makeup was exquisite, bright and beautiful. Her slim-fitting leather skirt was even more sexy and seductive. Thece shirt revealed her exquisite and beautiful corbone, and above her corbone were three lines of elegant ck English letters.

    When the reporters who were stirred by Chu Yi saw Zhao Zimo behind them, a few of them immediately focused their cameras on her.

    Her first reaction was that this woman was really ¡°delicate and cold¡±. On such a cold day, she was dressed so ¡°fresh¡±. She was really professional.

    Moreover, this woman had fair skin, big eyes, a small waist, and was sexy and alluring. Such beauty was considered beautiful in China.

    The most eye-catching thing was the string of English letters on her corbone. She was curious about what was written on them.

    The camera was focused on Zhao Zimo¡¯s¡­ corbone. Although they didn¡¯t know how popr she was in China, there were still many Chinese people pointing at her. It was obvious that they knew her, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t give up any resources.

    Chu Yi, who had wanted to wait for Ji Yi and the rest, saw that the person behind was Zhao Zimo and his face darkened.

    Updates by

    Didn¡¯t those women say that they would follow behind him?

    Looking down at her watch, Zhao Zimo walked to Chu Yi with Liang Chenyi.

    ¡°Hello, Best Actor Chu. I¡¯m Zhao Zimo. I admire every one of your works.¡±

    Zhao Zimo smiled and greeted Chu. Liang Chenyi followed closely behind.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liang Chenyi, Zimo¡¯s fianc¨¦. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Chu Yi nced at the two of them and said in a low and cold voice, ¡°Did you deliberately overtake three cars?¡±

    Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo¡¯s faces stiffened.

    Seeing this, Chu Yi¡¯s gaze swept across Zhao Zimo and his expression turned even colder.

    ¡°Since you want to be in the limelight, you should rely on your own abilities.¡± He looked at Liang Chenyi coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an internationally renowned stylist? You don¡¯t even have the confidence to retain the camera? An internationally renowned stylist¡­ seems to be nothing much.¡±

    Liang Chenyi narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Chu, of course my confidence has made Zi Mo the center of attention. However, aren¡¯t you being too full of yourself? As an international award-winning actor, don¡¯t you know that being humble and polite is a traditional virtue of China? Moreover, following behind your car is just a coincidence!¡±

    The surrounding reporters and fans had been paying attention to this ce. They could clearly sense that the atmosphere between them was not good.

    ¡°Do they have some conflict?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Best Actor Chu talking to someone, but his tone sounds cold.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman Zhao Zimo? And her fianc¨¦, Liang Chenyi. I remember that Zhao Zimo stole a few jobs from Stars International.¡±

    ¡°What are they talking about now?¡±

    When Chu Yi heard Liang Chenyi¡¯s words, he sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s a virtue to be ashamed. Have you done it? Is it a coincidence? Mr. Liang, the three cars behind my car are all upied by the juniors of mypany.¡±

    It¡¯s their first time attending Fashion Week. They¡¯re so nervous that they can¡¯t even tell left from right. How dare they lose me? If you didn¡¯t forcefully cut the queue, how could they be behind you?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s expression turned awkward.

    No matter what, Chu Yi had lived with Shen Fanxing since he was young. He could tolerate her, but there was no limit. Once the bad genes in his body red up, he would not let her off.

    She didn¡¯t care about her reputation.

    ¡°I heard that the two of you are getting married soon. It¡¯s such a cold day, yet you let your fianc¨¦e wear such cool clothes. Be careful not to let too much cold air enter her body and harm her body. Women can show some grace because of their beauty, but it¡¯s almost winter. Don¡¯t expose too much during this season¡­ As for Liang Da¡¯s n to make his fianc¨¦e the center of attention, in fact¡­ has it seeded?¡±

    As soon as Chu Yi finished speaking, exmations sounded.

    There were exmations in Chinese and foreignnguages.

    Chu Yi also looked up and smiled sarcastically.

    Liang Chenyi frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. A dense crowd of fans and reporters had surrounded the people who had just alighted from the car.

    The camera¡¯s shutter sounded one after another. The way they fought to be the first waspletely different from before.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°God, I¡¯ve finally experienced the feeling of being dazzled.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s that beautiful female singer from China, right? I know her. Red-carpet is hertest song!¡±

    ¡°Is that her? Oh my god, she¡¯s beautiful too. I¡¯m totally her fan.¡±

    ¡°Oh, who are those two? They¡¯re also very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Their clothes are really too unique.¡±

    Apart from Ji Yi, whose fame had already spread overseas, the other two celebrities also received special attention.

    Ji Yi was wearing a long white dress. The hem of the dress was wrapped in a thin veil, making it look elegant. What was eye-catching was that there was a green velvet jacket on his shoulders.

    Rather than a coat, it was more like a cloak. The back of the cloak reached her ankles and swayed gently as she walked.

    Her makeup was light and natural. Her red hair was tied into a beautiful bun and a hairpin was ced at the back of her head. Her steps were light and her expression was calm. Her chivalrous nature and gentleness fully disyed the independent, strong, elegant and gentle characteristics of Eastern women.

    Seeing Ji Yi like this, songs of different styles shed across her mind.

    She could be passionate and gentle.

    Of the other two female artistes, one wore a long ck dress with colorful feathers. The colorful down threads on the hem of the dress revealed a beautiful red and blue color under the natural light. Her fur floated in the air, and a white swan essory hung on her fair neck. A proud ck swan appeared.

    One of them was wearing a royal blue dress with cloud patterns embroidered on it. It was beautiful and exquisite. She had a high cor and half a sleeve, making her look exceptionally tall and slender. Her tasseled earrings were the highlight of her elegance.

    The three styles werepletely different from each other through clothes and makeup. It was obvious and impressive.

    However, the three of them were a little frightened by the situation. The road in front waspletely surrounded, and there were others who needed to get out of the car.

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Means</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    However, the three of them were a little frightened by the situation. The road in front waspletely surrounded, and there were others who needed to get out of the car.

    Seeing this, Chu Yi retreated. His cold face and calm voice sessfully made way for the reporters and fans.

    Upon seeing Chu Yi, the three women heaved a sigh of relief.

    Chu Yi led them in. Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly.

    Especially when they saw three women of different styles walking side by side. Their unique way of walking made people¡¯s eyes hurt.

    They walked into the venue without stopping. The fans and reporters behind them were still taking photos and screaming.

    Not only did she ignore Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo, she even forced them to the edge of the door when they were following Chu Yi and the rest.

    When they entered the venue, everyone was still sighing.

    ¡°Their clothes look so beautiful. We can wear them out usually, right? I think we want one. Ji Yi¡¯s outfit is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I like that ck dress with colorful feathers!¡±

    ¡°I like that dress embroidered with blue clouds!¡±

    ¡°What brand is it? Let¡¯s go to the official website to take a look!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We already have the photos anyway. When we get back, we¡¯ll know what brand it is after scanning it with the software. Even if I can¡¯t afford the original, I have to buy a high-quality imitation¡­¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Oh my god, this should be a brand new brand, right? I was a reporter for Fashion Week for six years. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a design.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too oriental! I like China more and more!¡±

    ¡°I really want to know who the designer is. He¡¯s a genius.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Standing at the side, the sexy and seductive Zhao Zimo gritted her teeth. It was unknown if it was because of the cold, anger, or the humiliation, but her face was pale and she was trembling.

    Liang Chenyi also felt embarrassed.

    He had just been dealt with by Chu Yi¡¯s sharp words and now, he had been pped by the truth. How could his expression be good?

    When a sharp-eyed fan saw the two people standing at the door, he pursed his lips in disdain and said to hispanion,

    ¡°I heard the conversation between Best Actor Chu and them.¡±

    ¡°What? What did he say? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Best Actor Chu say so much!¡±

    ¡°It was the first time the three women participated in the Fashion Week. Best Actor Chu was in charge of bringing them in. In the end, in order to ride on Best Actor Chu¡¯s poprity, the two of them forcefully drove the car to the front. Didn¡¯t you see that the three women came together? The three of them could tell that they were very nervous. In the end, Best Actor Chu returned and brought the three of them away.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Taking advantage of Best Actor Chu¡¯s poprity? Or forcefully taking advantage of him and not admitting it? How shameless?¡±

    ¡°That Zhao Zimo is an A-list celebrity in the country. Why is her behavior so lowly?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the title of an A-list celebrity is because of her poprity?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, stop talking. Don¡¯t let others hear you. That would be awkward.¡±

    ¡­

    The fans posted the photos of the three of them online immediately. They also mentioned that Zhao Zimo had used Best Actor Chu to gain poprity. It instantly caused a hugemotion on the local social media site.

    That was because everyone was paying attention to this year¡¯s Fashion Week. Before they set off, Zhao Zimo and Ji Yi¡¯s matter had left a deep impression on everyone. More people were looking forward to Ji Yi¡¯s appearance at the International Fashion Week. What was she wearing?

    In the beginning, most people didn¡¯t think highly of Ji Yi¡¯s choice and were even worried for her. But now, they werepletely at ease.

    ¡°The battle robe is indeed amazing! Congrattions on winning the first battle!¡±

    ¡°Inherent League!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m secretly looking forward to Inheret to be the first¡­ no, the first customer!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Zimo is trying to gain poprity? What happened to her in Paris? Why isn¡¯t there any news about her outfit? What did she wear back then? Where are the photos?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I found it. Look at the photo. Isn¡¯t that Zhao Zimo? Well¡­ she¡¯s pretty, but¡­ there¡¯s nothing new about her. Besides, her style seems to suit her. But after looking at her more, I feel that there¡¯s no difference¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cold in Paris? I think Ji Yi and the rest are wearing warm clothes. Why is Zi Mo still wearing a short skirt?¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t there a full-body photo of Zhao Zimo? Is it taken on the streets?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ride on Best Actor Chu¡¯s poprity? Why is there nothing?¡±

    ¡­

    When Shen Fanxing saw the news, she smiled knowingly. This was a good oue.

    A woman who had always felt inferior because of her ¡°ws¡± often had a fairy-like existence in her heart.

    That was her dream, a dream to be a ¡°fairy¡±.

    Therefore, the clothes designed under such circumstances were naturally the most perfect work in her heart.

    As for Ou Ximing, he had interacted with Lan Xianxian for a long time and knew her well. Be it in terms of feelings or the sensitivity that a stylist should have, it should be easy for him to perfectly interpret her.

    Sess was not a lonely struggle alone. It required an important partner, a like-minded partner.

    As it turned out, she was right to pair them up.

    Shen Fanxing smirked smugly. Since the first battle was a sess, it seemed like she had to speed up the listing of Inherent.

    Compared to Shen Fanxing¡¯s joy, Yuan Sichun was furious.

    The office was in a mess. At this moment, she was sitting alone in the office with her hands on her forehead. She gritted her teeth, unable to calm the anger in her heart.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t defeat Shen Fanxing head-on, she didn¡¯t budge.

    A brand that did not exist in the market could actually shine on an international fashion stage like Fashion Week.

    This time, he had gone off-topic and everyone praised him.

    What tricks did she have?

    Why did it happen again and again¡­

    She was so angry that she wanted to tear Shen Fanxing apart. At that moment, her phone rang.

    The ringtone was special. It was a call from Country Y.

    Her eyes shed and she stood up to pick up her phone.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Where¡¯s the news about RM? Why isn¡¯t there any news? That Ji Yi¡­ What the hell?!¡±

    A cold and arrogant voice sounded from the receiver, filled with dissatisfaction and anger.

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Cousin Bei Xi, I didn¡¯t expect a fashion brand that hasn¡¯t been listed to have such a huge reaction. Moreover, RM¡¯s fashion design this time is really at the wrong time. The autumn and winter series of clothes are too thin.¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other end, but another disdainful voice sounded. It sounded like it was very far away from the microphone.

    ¡°Who still has seasons when celebrities wear clothes nowadays? I designed that dress with Lynn.¡±

    Yuan Sichun narrowed her eyes. It was her second cousin, Bei Bei.

    Presumably, the person who asked Zhao Zimo to wear that dress today was either her or Lynn.

    Damn it, was she here to help her or to harm her?

    In order to understand his sister, Bei Xishen had caused such a situation. Clearly, his sister was involved.

    ¡°Alright! Forget it for today, but in the next few days, work harder and don¡¯t let me see any news about RM. We¡¯ve been busy with the state banquet these few days and have no time to care about such trivial matters.¡±

    Country Y¡¯s banquet?

    Yuan Sichun paused and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Okay. There will be no problem in the next few days. I¡¯ll see you at the state banquet.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¨C

    The next day, when they were about to return to Ping City, the ne was also booked. However, other than Chi Yaoyao and Yin Ruijue, there were still a few people on the ne.

    Updates by

    Pei Yunze.

    When she met Shen Fanxing, she was shocked.

    He must be her ssmate. Why didn¡¯t she see him at the wedding?

    The moment Bo Jinchuan saw Pei Yunze, his expression changed. His cold and guarded expression was even worse than when he was facing Qi Mohan.

    Among the people who had said that they wanted to snatch the marriage, he had interfered.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to Ping Cheng City?¡± asked Shen Fanxing naturally.

    Pei Yunze was wearing a clean suit. His features were exquisite and handsome. He didn¡¯t look stern and stern. Instead, he exuded a feminine aura.

    She had seen her parents in the capital. Pei Anzhi and Ye Susu were a match made in heaven in the eyes of others.

    Just by looking at their looks and temperament, one could tell what kind of attitude their son had.

    Perhaps it was because there were too many good-looking men around Bo Jinchuan, and all of them were¡ª

    Those with character ws.

    Hence, when Shen Fanxing saw Pei Yunze, she subconsciously felt that he was entric.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t ept her, he pretended to be interested in her.

    There was something seriously wrong with her personality.

    ¡°I might have to carry out what you promised mest time,¡± Pei Yunze said calmly.

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly grabbed her waist and his deep voice was filled with danger.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and looked at Pei Yunze. ¡°What did I promise you?¡±

    Pei Yunze frowned and said, ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re easily in love.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But I don¡¯t remember agreeing to anything?¡±

    Pei Yunze¡¯s dark eyes suddenly turned cold and his body exuded a chilling aura.

    It didn¡¯t feel good to be ignored.

    Sensing the change in his aura, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, she felt guilty. It seemed like she had promised him something.

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her.

    Their gazes were fixed on Pei Yunze, and the strong aura emanating from the two of them seemed to be an intense battle.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and thought carefully about what she had agreed to.

    She remembered that thest time she met Pei Yunze was at¡­ a restaurant?

    ¡°Ah¡­ I remember now. You want me to help you manage the newly opened Seven Stars Hotel, right?¡±

    Pei Yunze shifted his gaze to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Thank you for remembering.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time¡­ But did the hotel open early or something? I remember that the filming for Chu Yi¡¯s drama only started at the beginning of the year.¡±

    Pei Yunze frowned and the maliciousness in his eyes disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s at the Pei Corporation Hotel in Ping Cheng City. The person-in-charge ran away at thest minute and I need you to take over temporarily.¡±

    ¡°Run away? Which hero would give up on the Pei Corporation and choose to run away?¡±

    It was rare for Shen Fanxing to sound so rxed. Many people wanted to squeeze into the Pei Corporation, but there was no way out. Yet, this manager had run away at thest minute. How admirable.

    Bo Jinchuan smirked coldly as he gloated.

    Pei Yunze nced at him. ¡°Can you hide the expression on your face?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile widened.

    Pei Yunze wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled and said casually, ¡°Go ahead and smile. When the engagement party is snatched away, you won¡¯t be able to smile even if you want to.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face turned cold instantly. ¡°If I see your shadow, you won¡¯t even have the chance to cry.¡±

    Pei Yunze¡¯s thin lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s something to look forward to. ording to what I know, I¡¯m not the only one who wants to snatch the marriage. I hope you can handle it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Although she was the one who snatched the marriage, why didn¡¯t she feel proud and vain at all?

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s silence, Pei Yunze turned to look at her and said softly,

    ¡°Of course. I snatched the marriage because I like you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t happy at all. She felt that the atmosphere was scarier than a ne crash.

    ¡°¡­ Thank you for your kindness. I still hope that my wedding can end smoothly.¡±

    Pei Yunze raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I hope that you can take over the management of the hotel when you return to Ping Cheng. I hope that you can keep your promise.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    And now she was calling him CEO Shen?

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Shen Fanxing. Seeing that she had no intention of rejecting him, his expression darkened.

    The nended in Ping Cheng City more than two hourster.

    It had only been two days, but it felt like she had been away for too long.

    When she was in Rongcheng, Lou Ruoyi called and said that she would go home when she reached Ping Cheng. She would make dumplings for dinner.

    When she reached the Bo residence, it was just lunchtime.

    She often spent time with the olddy and talked about Fanxing from time to time. This made Lou Ruoyi like her even more.

    When Bo Jinchuan returned with Shen Fanxing in his arms, he pulled her away immediately.

    ¡°Come, daughter-inw, tell me, how was your friend¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Grand-daughter-inw,e here¡­¡±

    Seeing the woman in his arms being surrounded again, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    One or two!

    Everyone hade to snatch his people!

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Surprise</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    One or two!

    Everyone hade to snatch his people!

    It was true outside, but she would cause trouble for him at home!

    The servant beside him greeted him. His face was cold and he didn¡¯t say a word. He was filled with anger as he went upstairs with a dark expression.

    Looking at her son, Lou Ruoyi looked at her mother-inw.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jinchuan?¡±

    Lady Bo shook her head and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Did the two of you have a falling out?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen then?¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought that Pei Yunze must have angered him.

    ¡°I met Pei Yunze on the ne. He joked that he wanted to snatch the marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and Old Lady Bo called out in unison.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing was shocked. ¡°It must be a joke¡­¡±

    ¡°That brat from the Pei family is really itching for a beating!¡± Old Lady Bo was furious. ¡°He actually dares to snatch my granddaughter-inw!¡±

    Lou sat on the sofa. She looked angry, but she was quiet. Amidst her anger, she looked thoughtful.

    At this moment, the cook called for lunch. Lou Ruoyi stood up and went to help the olddy.

    ¡°Alright, Mom, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ go and call Young Master.¡±

    The servant turned around hurriedly, but Shen Fanxing stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get him.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked towards the stairs.

    In the room, Bo Jinchuan was standing alone on the balcony. His tall figure was noble and domineering, but Shen Fanxing could tell that he was aggrieved.

    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This man was too cute when he was jealous.

    ¡°Ah Chuan?¡± she called.

    ¡°¡­¡± The figure remained motionless.

    ¡°Time to eat.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He continued to ignore her.

    She stepped forward and poked his waist. ¡°What are you doing here alone?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body seemed to move as he grabbed her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m angry now.¡±

    He pulled her in front of him and lowered his head to look at her. The seriousness and seriousness in his eyes was a message that said, ¡°I¡¯m very angry. Come and calm me down.¡±

    She felt that this man was too adorable.

    ¡°Who made you angry?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her face and said, ¡°You¡¯re too beautiful. You¡¯re attracting attention.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you praising me or criticizing me?¡±

    ¡°Praise you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    Seeing the man lowering his hand and turning his head to the side, Shen Fanxing wrapped her arms around his waist and tiptoed to kiss his chin.

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Her soft body pressed against his. Bo Jinchuan tensed up and looked down at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re coaxing me like a child?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t coax you then.¡±

    As she spoke, she loosened her grip on his waist. However, her waist was wrapped tightly in the next second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth and pushed Bo Jinchuan into the house.

    With a final push, she pushed him onto the bed behind her.

    Bo Jinchuan steadied himself and sat on the bed. Shen Fanxing¡¯s knees were on the bed and her legs were on top of him. Her hands were on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders as she pressed him back forcefully.

    Surprise shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. When he fell onto the bed, the woman bent down and kissed him hard on the lips.

    He pried open her teeth, curled her tongue, and helped her¡­

    His actions were fierce!

    It was beyond Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expectations.

    Was she a fake Fanxing?

    So wild?

    Although her movements were fierce, her skills werecking.

    The two of them gritted their teeth.

    In the end, practice makes perfect. She avoided him and avoided himpletely.

    In the end, they were passionate and entangled.

    However, for some reason, Bo Jinchuan became the leader.

    Just as Shen Fanxing wanted to retract her hand, the tworge hands on her waist restrained her.

    ¡°Eat¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders forcefully, but how could she win against the man¡¯s strength? The wild kiss had exhausted a lot of her restraint and stamina.

    With her emotions mixed in, how could she have any energy left?

    As Bo Jinchuan kissed her, his breathnded on her ear. Not long after, her body went limp.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ lunch. Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    She spoke while he was kissing her neck. Her breathing was light and her voice was soft.

    It sounded like she was wheedling.

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her and said, ¡°This is a good idea.¡±

    She ced her hand on his chest to prevent him from pressing her down. ¡°Your anger has subsided. Let¡¯s go down for lunch.¡±

    ¡°The fire hasn¡¯t subsided.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this acting shamelessly?

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay up there for too long. I¡¯ll call you up for lunch in front of everyone. If you don¡¯t go down for lunch, it will prove that my method doesn¡¯t work. I won¡¯t use it again.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and grabbed his hand, pressing it against the bed.

    ¡°One more kiss will do the trick.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him for two seconds before wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him again.

    In the end, her dominance was taken away again. Bo Jinchuan pressed her against the soft nket and kissed her before letting go.

    Ten minutester, the two of them went downstairs.

    No matter how meticulous Shen Fanxing was, her ¡®guilty conscience¡¯ and the unnatural blush on her face were clear to everyone.

    Old Lady Bo looked at her grandson worriedly before sighing.

    How could Bo Jinchuan not know what the olddy was thinking?

    Having just recovered some of his emotions, his face darkened instantly.

    Lou Ruoyi was still deep in thought. Halfway through lunch, she ate faster and faster. In the end, she put down her bowl and chopsticks and stood up.

    ¡°You guys eat!¡± She quickly left the dining room.

    The few of them were confused by her and the old man looked even more displeased. ¡°How old are you? Why are you still so noisy?¡±

    Old Lady Bo turned to look at him and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not let her hear you. Otherwise, if she abducts our son the moment hees back, hmph¡­¡±

    The old master was furious.

    What kind of daughter-inw was this? She wanted to abduct his son every day!

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to be used to such situations. He ate calmly without batting an eyelid.

    Five minutester, Lou Ruoyi appeared in the kitchen again. She was wearing a red cheongsam and holding a knitted beaded bag. She looked at Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Children, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She looked like she was going to fight someone.

    Shen Fanxing put down her chopsticks slowly and looked at Lou Ruoyi in confusion.

    ¡°Where¡­ are we going?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled smugly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re going to snatch the bride? Let¡¯s catch them off guard today!¡±

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Pretending to Be Innocent</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Lou Ruoyi smiled smugly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re going to snatch the bride? Let¡¯s catch them off guard today!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her. ¡°How do I catch her off guard?¡±

    ¡°Civil Affairs Bureau, get the certificate back first!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two elders and Shen Fanxing were dumbfounded!

    She didn¡¯t seem to react at all.

    Only Bo Jinchuan ced his chopsticks on the table and wiped them with a napkin before standing up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Everyone looked at him.

    Go¡­

    Where to?

    Civil Affairs Bureau?

    Updates by

    Huh?

    What kind of magical development was this?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ too fast?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was really stunned.

    She had just sighed yesterday that she was about to get married, but she didn¡¯t expect this to happen in less than 24 hours.

    Their engagement ceremony had yet to begin¡­

    There was a huge difference between getting engaged and getting married, right?

    Marriage certificate?

    Was she¡­ really going to be Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife?

    This leap¡­

    Before she could think further, Bo Jinchuan pulled out a chair and walked to her. He bent down and picked her up. Then, he turned around and strode towards the door.

    ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Get married.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi followed quickly and walked out first. She called the chauffeur to drive.

    Then, she opened the car door and greeted Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Quick! Get in the car!¡±

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t touch her!¡±

    ¡°Alright, close the door!¡±

    ¡°Drive faster! No! Safety first!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was dumbfounded and speechless.

    This feeling¡­

    She really felt like she had been abducted by a bandit.

    When the car entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, Bo Jinchuan carried her out of the car.

    As they had made arrangements beforehand, the director and the others were already waiting at the door. They were led into the VIP room.

    When he saw that the people registering today were Bo Jinchuan and¡­ Shen Fanxing, the chief nearly fainted!

    What¡­ what kind ofbination was this?

    CEO Shen, who had long known that Stars International had announced their engagement, could it be that the person they were engaged to was¡­ the CEO of the Bo Consortium?

    Unbelievable, unbelievable¡­

    Shen Fanxing sat on the leather sofa. When the director handed her the documents, she said awkwardly,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my household register¡­¡±

    The director quickly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, it¡¯s not a problem. We¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Looking at the document, Shen Fanxing felt as though a lifetime had passed.

    Married¡­

    She was going to be Bo Jinchuan¡¯s legal wife soon?

    What a magical thing.

    When she raised her hand to fill in the nk space on the document, she realized that she was still holding the chopsticks from the dining table.

    She paused and looked up to see Lou Ruoyi covering her mouth and chuckling.

    The director handed her an autograph pen carefully.

    Her lips twitched awkwardly as she ced the pair of chopsticks aside and took the pen.

    She stared at the document for a long time before signing her name, nationality, and date of birth¡­

    When she wrote down the birth date, her heart ached.

    ¡®Mum¡­¡¯

    At the age of twenty-six, I married myself off.

    ¡®Married to the man I love.¡¯

    An outstanding, outstanding man¡­

    He was worthy of my trust, trust, and the man who could entrust me to him without any worries¡­

    Fill in the information, pay, take photos¡­

    With two powerful thuds, the steel seal on the back of the paper was imprinted.

    In less than ten minutes.

    Holding the marriage certificate that was slightly bigger than her palm, she sat there as though she was still in a daze.

    They were really married.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the book in his hand and smiled.

    He carried Shen Fanxing and strode out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    ¡°Get someone to send wedding gifts to everyer!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and greeted the chief before following him.

    The car drove all the way back to the Bo residence. Old Lady Bo and Old Master Bo were waiting at the entrance. When they saw the two red books in Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms, their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded happily. Shen Fanxing looked at the two elders and greeted, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma.¡±

    Old Lady Bo responded loudly. Seeing that Old Master didn¡¯t say anything, she coughed lightly.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed and he replied awkwardly.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and carried Shen Fanxing upstairs.

    The old master turned around and red at Bo Jinchuan as he strode upstairs with Shen Fanxing in his arms.

    ¡°In broad daylight, you¡¯re so brazen and shameless¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with our eldest grandson?¡±

    Old Lady Bo suddenly spoke, sessfully stopping Old Master Bo¡¯s words.

    ¡°In what way?¡±

    Old Lady Bo nced at him. ¡°Why are you pretending to be innocent?¡±

    Old Master¡¯s face turned red. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Of course it¡¯s sexual! Don¡¯t you think your grandson¡¯s timing is too short?!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    Before the old master could react, Lou Ruoyi, who had just entered, slipped and almost fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, she managed to hold on to the door frame.

    ¡°Mom¡­ what¡­ what did you say?!¡±

    Jingchuan, he¡­ he¡­

    Old Lady Bo let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Back then, I tricked Fanxing¡­ Ahem¡­ When I asked Fanxing to take a nap in Jinchuan¡¯s room, the two of them were done within a few minutes after Jinchuan entered the room! Wasn¡¯t it the same just now? I asked Fanxing to call him down for dinner¡­ The two of them dawdled for less than ten minutes¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi straightened her body and asked, ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t think anything happened between the two of them?¡±

    Old Lady Bo nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t even care about your own son! Didn¡¯t you see Fanxing¡¯s expression when she came down? Her mouth was bitten¡­ It¡¯s obvious that something happened between the two of them¡­¡±

    The corners of Lou Ruoyi¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t see it just now, and¡­ and it should be fine in Hong Kong¡­

    To be honest, she didn¡¯t know what had happened between the two of them.

    ¡°Moreover, the two of them have been together for so long. There should be news of their stomachs¡­¡±

    The olddy¡¯s expression darkened and Lou Ruoyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    That made sense.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! How can there be a problem with the men of the Bo family?!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face flushed red. He had embarrassed himself by standing at the door and chatting with these two women.

    Old Lady Bo ignored him and said, ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, let¡¯s buy something to nourish Jinchuan first. It¡¯s never wrong to nourish him.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded repeatedly, looking like she was about to cry.

    Turning around, she hid in a corner and took out her phone toin to her husband.

    ¡°Hubby, when are youing home? Sob¡­ our Jinchuan¡­¡±

    [Who actually guessed correctly! I¡¯m so angry. I don¡¯t want you to guess the plot correctly! I don¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment~~~ I want to vote andfort my injured heart¡­]

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Mrs. Bo</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan had no idea that he had be a sexual dysfunction patient in the hearts of his close rtives.

    She opened the bedroom door and ced Shen Fanxing on the bed.

    Shen Fanxing carried two red notebooks in her arms and grabbed the chopsticks with one hand.

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and looked up at her.

    A faint smile appeared in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Congrattions on your wedding today, Madam Bo.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her eyes and looked at him excitedly.

    The words ¡®Mrs Bo¡¯ made her feel an inexplicable emotion.

    This identity would apany her for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Congrattions on getting married today, Mr. Bo.¡±

    Her voice was choked and her eyes trembled as she stared at the man in front of her.

    That noble and domineering man was half-kneeling in front of her and looking up at her gently.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve always known that I would marry you sooner orter and thought that I was mentally prepared, I still can¡¯t believe it. Bo Jinchuan, I¡¯m really¡­ married to you. It¡¯s amazing¡­¡±

    In the past 25 years, she had never thought that she would be Mrs. Bo.

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to touch her cheek. ¡°No one can snatch you away this time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. This was what he had been longing for.

    ¡°They can¡¯t snatch me away anyway.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± At the thought of those people, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Do I look like someone who has a change of heart?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the problem. Those people are too shameless.¡±

    She clearly knew that she was his, yet she still wanted to snatch her away from him.

    Straightening his body, he kissed Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips gently.

    Shen Fanxing raised her head to receive his gentle kiss. She ced a hand on his shoulder in response.

    There was no desire in their kiss. That gentleness was the most precious proof that they regarded each other as the most precious in the world.

    Pressing his forehead against hers, his warm breathnded on her cheek. ¡°Mrs. Bo.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy now. What should I do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hesitated before cing her hand on his shoulder. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Eat more dumplings tonight.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused before he kissed her again. It was a long kiss with a hint of punishment. His lips were red and moist before he let go of her.

    ¡°I have to eat dumplings tonight. I have to go down and help.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan buried his head in her neck and nibbled on it slowly. He inhaled the warm scent from her cor and held her waist for a long time.

    ¡°Keep the servants downstairs busy.¡±

    ¡°How can I? I¡¯ll go downstairs to take a look.¡±

    Pushing Bo Jinchuan away, Shen Fanxing ced the two marriage certificates in the drawer along with the pair of chopsticks.

    No matter what, that pair of chopsticks had witnessed the start of her marriage.

    She went downstairs with Bo Jinchuan. Lou Ruoyi was sitting on the sofa and wiping her tears. Old Lady Bo was sitting in a wheelchair and patting her shoulder gently.

    She sighed repeatedly.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked up and saw Shen Fanxing walking over worriedly. Her teary eyes scanned Shen Fanxing.

    Her mouth¡­

    Yes, her face was red and swollen. Clearly, she had just been ravaged.

    Her neck¡­

    There were two red marks on her neck.

    But how long had it been since the two of them went up?

    She turned to look at the clock beside her.

    Well, it had been less than ten minutes.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi suddenly burst into tears. Tears streamed down her face as though they were free.

    Shen Fanxing hurried to sit in front of her and held her shoulders anxiously.

    ¡°Mom, what¡­ happened?¡±

    She looked at the olddy beside her in confusion.

    The olddy heaved another long sigh.

    Lou Ruoyi turned around and threw herself into Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms, wailing loudly.

    ¡°Fanxing, my poor Fanxing, I¡¯ve pushed you into a pit. I¡¯m sorry, Mom has let you down¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Shen Fanxing was narcissistic, but she really thought that she was smart.

    However, her EQ might not be good enough.

    She had no idea what was going on.

    She was the one who had decided to get married to Bo Jinchuan. Now, she was the one crying like a child.

    She still didn¡¯t know the reason.

    She could only pat Lou Ruoyi¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve done anything wrong.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi cried in Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms for a while before she stood up and caressed her face.

    ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely make you happy.¡±

    With the development of medicine, any illness would be cured.

    Shen Fanxing nodded in confusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen to make dumplings with Mom. We have enough time to make whatever you want to eat. Oh right, your dad will be back tonight.¡±

    ¡®Dad?¡¯

    She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and asked, ¡°Is this Father Pei?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°So early?¡±

    Their engagement party was still a few days away.

    Lou Ruoyi sobbed. ¡°I miss him.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched and he bent to sit on the sofa. ¡°Hurry up and make dumplings.¡±

    He had had enough of this middle-aged couple!

    They could show off their love even though they were worlds apart!

    ¡°Then think of a way to call that brat Jinghang back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    With that, Lou Ruoyi pulled Shen Fanxing into the kitchen.

    Bo Jinchuan picked up his phone and called Bo Jinhang.

    The call was picked up instantly.

    ¡°My dear brother! Where are you? Did yound? Come back quickly. I can¡¯t take it alone. Come back quickly. Life is exciting because of you. Come back quickly and bring back my longing~~¡±

    In the end, he actually started to sing.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said coldly, ¡°Come back for dinner tonight. Dad will be back tonight.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The other party was stunned.

    ¡°Your ears are just decorations?¡±

    After another period of silence, Bo Jinghang suddenly roared, ¡°You¡¯re at home now?! Why didn¡¯t youe to thepany?! Why? Why? Why?! Do you know how tough the past two days have been? There are so many problems with thepany! You actually went home?!¡±

    ¡°You have to learn more about thepany sooner orter.¡± It was rare for Bo Jinchuan to be patient.

    ¡°Why? I¡¯m not your son! I still have to inherit your family business in the future!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kick you out of thepany in the future?¡±

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052: F*ck!!!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kick you out of thepany in the future?¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    It meant that he was her biological brother. Could he really starve her to death?

    ¡°You still have two biological uncles.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was silent for a while before saying, ¡°But you can¡¯t go home without saying anything!¡±

    ¡°I just registered my marriage with Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!!!¡±

    ¡°Come back for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to help me stop Dad and Mom. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off even if I die!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help them deal with you first?¡±

    With a bang, the call was hung up!

    Around four in the afternoon, the sound of a car engine came from the door.

    The servant ran into the kitchen and said with a smile, ¡°Madam, Young Madam, Master is back.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes lit up. She threw down the dumplings in her hand and ran out.

    Updates by

    From the entrance, she saw a slender figure getting out of the car. He was wearing a tailored gray suit thatplemented the owner¡¯s calm and cool aura.

    Her face was 60-70% simr to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s. She always thought that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s respect andposure had reached its limit.

    Now that she saw his father, she knew that there was always someone better.

    Just bying out of the kitchen and seeing that figure from afar, she could easily feel the steadiness and depth of that man.

    It was like a towering mountain or a long river.

    Her emotions were hidden and she looked elegant.

    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

    A familiar voice sounded as Lou Ruoyi flew into the man¡¯s arms.

    Shen Fanxing saw a helpless and doting smile on the man¡¯s face. He caught the woman who had jumped down from the porch and hugged her waist before slowly cing her on the ground.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± His deep voice was pleasant to the ears. He sounded helpless and doting.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked by Lou Ruoyi¡¯s dangerous actions.

    If the man didn¡¯t catch her, wouldn¡¯t she fall hard?

    After thinking about it, how could that be?

    She didn¡¯t hesitate because she believed that her man would catch her.

    And a man would never let his beloved wife be harmed in front of him.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement.

    She liked their rtionship.

    But she wasn¡¯t envious.

    That was because she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world and not inferior to them.

    The man beside her had already pulled her into his embrace. He led her out and stood at the entrance.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Shen Fanxing called out, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s gaze swept past her and he nodded lightly.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with Jinchuan in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why would I? He took good care of me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said Bo Sichen simply before his gazended on his wife. He patted her shoulder and his cold expression softened again.

    ¡°Alright, follow me into the house, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s delicate appearance hadpletely shattered Shen Fanxing¡¯s impression of her.

    When she couldn¡¯t read people.

    The few of them entered the house and Bo Sichen greeted Old Master Bo and Old Lady Bo.

    ¡°You¡¯re really busy.¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted and sized up Bo Sichen.

    ¡°Si Chen, are you done with your work? Are you still leaving?¡±

    Compared to Old Master Bo¡¯s arrogance and awkwardness, Old Lady Bo seemed more genuine.

    ¡°That depends.¡±

    The olddy sighed softly. ¡°Your father and I aren¡¯t young anymore. If we continue running¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s voice was full of disapproval.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s up to you.¡± The olddy was a little angry and turned her head away.

    ¡°Why are you leaving? I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m waiting to have a grandchild! My goal is the twins. Jinchuan, you¡­¡±

    Just as she was talking excitedly, she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan. Suddenly, she recalled something sad and her eyes blurred with tears.

    ¡°Hubby, I want to have grandchildren! I want to have twins!¡±

    Bo Sichen patted his wife and frowned at Bo Jinchuan.

    Instead of looking, it was more like ring.

    Obviously, it was because he seemed to have made his wife cry.

    Bo Jinchuan was baffled.

    What had he done?

    She had received such treatment for no reason?

    Lou Ruoyi sniffled and pulled Shen Fanxing out of Bo Sichen¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, daughter-inw. Let¡¯s continue making dumplings.¡±

    Bo Sichen and Bo Jinchuan watched silently as the two women entered the kitchen.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Not long after, there was the sound of a car engine at the door, followed by the sound of the car door opening and closing.

    The few of them looked towards the door and saw a head poking through the gap.

    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, he felt awkward.

    Chuckling, she opened the door and walked in.

    ¡°Dad! You¡¯re back! I¡­ miss you.¡±

    Bo Sichen nced at him calmly. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re married?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression froze. ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Bo Sichen narrowed his eyes and his voice turned colder. ¡°You came back alone?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Bring her here!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ busy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so busy that you¡¯re not even going back for dinner?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Bo Jinhang turned around coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick them up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook the dumplings when you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¨C

    An hourter, Bo Jinghang brought Sang Yu and Wanwan over.

    Sang Yu carried Wanwan out of the car with an ugly expression. Looking at Wanwan¡¯s curious face, her big eyes darted left and right. Sang Yu pursed her lips tightly and a hint of mncholy shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Wanwan, remember to call me Sister and not Mommy, okay?¡±

    Wanwan nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    After entering the house, Lou Ruoyi and Shen Fanxing had already prepared the dumplings and were sitting in the living room.

    When she saw Bo Jinghang entering with a young woman carrying a child, Lou Ruoyi stood up excitedly.

    Worry appeared on Sang Yu¡¯s face.

    Bo Jinghang put his hands in his pockets and pointed at Sang Yu casually. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom, this is my¡­ my wife and¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Sang Yu, right? Hello, I¡¯m Jinghang¡¯s mother. This child is¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi had already walked to Sang Yu. Her eyes were fixed on the child in Sang Yu¡¯s arms. Her excitement was evident.

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Gift</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and she said in a low voice, ¡°Hello, Mom. I¡¯m Sang Yu. This is my sister, Wanwan. Wanwan, call her Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Sister?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was stunned for a moment as she sized up Wanwan¡¯s face.

    ¡®Sister?¡¯

    How could it be his sister?

    Wasn¡¯t such a beautiful child her granddaughter?

    She was as cute as Jinghang when he was young!

    Sang Yu smiled lightly. ¡°Yes, Sister, but I¡¯ve been taking care of her since she was born.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and looked at Wanwan again.

    Wanwan wasn¡¯t shy at all. When she saw Lou Ruoyi looking at her, she broke into a bright smile and her dark eyes sparkled.

    She reached out to cup Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face. ¡°Pretty Auntie.¡±

    Her tender and warm skin and sweet voice instantly made Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes light up.

    He reached out and carried Wanwan out of Sang Yu¡¯s arms.

    Updates by

    ¡°Aiyo, my little sweetheart!¡±

    The tension in Sang Yu¡¯s eyes eased a little. Then, she felt a strong arm on her waist as he led her forward.

    Sang Yu¡¯s slender body trembled imperceptibly. Others couldn¡¯t tell, but Bo Jinghang could.

    Her eyes darkened slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom, Big Brother, Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Sang Yu greeted them one by one. The southern woman¡¯s simplicity and gentleness were pleasing to the eye.

    Sang Yu had seen Old Lady Bo before. Moreover, Shen Fanxing was present. She was rtively rxed.

    After a simple chat, the servant came to inform them that it was time to eat.

    Everyone walked into the dining room one after another. There were nine people sitting at the dining table.

    It was just that the situation looked lively.

    Especially when there was a child in the middle.

    It became everyone¡¯s pleasure.

    After the dumplings were cooked, Bo Jinhang opened a bottle of wine.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Congrattions to my brother and sister-inw for getting married today!¡±

    Stunned, Sang Yu turned to look at Shen Fanxing in shock.

    ¡°You¡¯ve registered your marriage?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and nodded lightly.

    Sang Yu was still in disbelief. It took her a long time to regain herposure. She smiled and raised her ss.

    ¡°Congrattions then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The atmosphere was good and everyone raised their sses to celebrate.

    Several tes of dumplings were served one after another. There were all kinds of vors.

    Dumplings were rarely served except in the north.

    It was rare for her to appear at the dining table of the Bo family.

    Shen Fanxing picked some seafood dumplings for Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and gave Shen Fanxing a few dumplings. ¡°Eat more and gain some weight.¡±

    Seeing the two of them exchanging blows, Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi were the happiest and most mncholic.

    It was obvious how close the two children were. Unfortunately¡­

    She turned to look at the other couple.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s taste was more northern and he didn¡¯t reject any dumplings.

    She was eating the dumplings happily.

    Sensing their gazes, Bo Jinhang swallowed the dumpling in his mouth and picked up the dumpling with his chopsticks before cing it into Sang Yu¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Three fresh fillings. It tastes good. Try it.¡±

    He spoke casually and his actions were not gentle or considerate. However, it was not easy for others.

    This child had a carefree personality and was extravagant. He never cared about the details.

    Now, he even knew how to pick up dumplings for his wife. That was considered a huge improvement.

    Hopefully, this child would learn to be more considerate towards girls in the future.

    Women were made of water. It was easiest for them to be injured.

    Sang Yu¡¯s gentle and elegant personality was rare in this society.

    Why did it have to do with¡­

    Lou Ruoyi sighed in her heart.

    ¡°Sangyu, what was wrong with you back then? You actually married a useless brat like Jinghang?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Cough cough¡­¡±

    Just as he ced a hot dumpling into his mouth, Bo Jinhang choked on his mother¡¯s disdainful tone.

    He looked up, his eyes wide with anger.

    ¡°How am I useless?!¡±

    ¡°How are you worthy of Sangyu?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi red at him fiercely. Which woman wouldn¡¯t suffer if she were to be with him?

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    It was rare to see Bo Jinghang defeated, so Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Bo Jinghang red at her.

    Seeing this, she retracted her smile and coughed lightly before saying,

    ¡°No, Mom. Jinghang is very good. He¡¯s always awkward in front of others. He treats Wanwan and me well in private. Wanwan likes him very much. He takes good care of Wanwan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Wanwan likes it.¡±

    Wanwan swallowed the dumpling in her mouth and raised her hand to snatch it.

    Lou Ruoyi sat in front of her and touched her little face. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really. I¡¯ll kiss you, hug you, and lift you up! Oh¡­ No, I¡¯ll only kiss you¡­¡±

    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s face turned red instantly. She had seen such an ident. Now, she had even announced it to the world. How could she live?

    Initially, the few of them didn¡¯t know who the ¡°Xiaoyu¡± Wanwan was referring to was, but looking at Sang Yu¡¯s expression, they had a tacit understanding.

    An unnatural look shed across Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome face.

    Children¡¯s words carried no harm.

    His sister-inw was really a scourge.

    After stuffing a mouthful of dumplings, Bo Jinhang raised his ss and changed the topic.

    ¡°May my brother and sister-inw grow old together and have children soon.¡±

    Sang Yu picked up her ss as well. She thought that this would be a hot topic. Since they were talking about the child, the elders would naturally focus their attention on the two of them.

    Unexpectedly, when they heard this, the atmosphere instantly fell silent.

    Bo Jinghang frowned as his gaze swept past them.

    ¡°Did I¡­ say something wrong?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pouted and looked sad again.

    Bo Sichen elegantly finished thest dumpling on the te. He wiped his mouth with a napkin and instructed the butler behind him.

    ¡°Take out all the gifts I brought back today for Young Master and Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after, the butler and a few servants walked over with a pile of expensive boxes.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. Did the sun rise from the ground today?

    She actually thought of giving him a gift?

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054: What Is That?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinghang stood up and snatched a box from the servant.

    Then, she looked at Bo Sichen and said unhappily, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too biased. Why did you only bring gifts for my brother? Am I not your biological son?¡±

    Bo Sichen held the transparent ss and took a sip of water calmly. ¡°If you need, you can take a few boxes back.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took the box from the servant and opened it under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lady Bo opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t stop Shen Fanxing in time.

    After the red velvet box was opened, there was a golden satin inside. On ity an unknown object.

    The object was curved and there were a few sharp barbs at the top. They looked likerge fish scales, but they were hard and looked lethal.

    What was more eye-catching was this area. It looked like something that had dried in the sun. It was shriveled and slender, and it didn¡¯t look good.

    She reached out to grab the fish scale and shook it. This design reminded her of an ancient whip.

    The body of the whip was covered in barbs. It would definitely tear open a person¡¯s skin easily.

    But this was obviously not a whip.

    She fiddled with it and couldn¡¯t tell what it was.

    It seemed that she was still too inexperienced.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the item in her hand and his face darkened.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing asked in confusion, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Bo Sichen looked up and nced at her calmly. His voice was calm.

    ¡°Tiger Whip.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Other than the calm Bo Sichen, everyone at the table stared at the item in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Tiger¡­ whip?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared nkly at the item in her hand.

    Although she had never seen him before, she had heard of him.

    Tiger penis¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this the tiger¡¯s reproductive organ?

    Her hand trembled as she reacted and threw the item into the box.

    Like a hot potato, she ced the box on the dining table. Suddenly, she felt her hands burning as though they were on fire.

    She actually¡­ actually touched him¡­

    Bo Jinghang snapped out of his trance and looked at the box in his arms. He immediately ced it on the dining table.

    ¡°Give it to my brother. I don¡¯t need such a thing!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi slowly closed her mouth and turned to look at her husband.

    Hmm¡­ well done.

    Indeed, her husband was the most reliable.

    ¡°Well¡­ Jinchuan, this is a great tonic. I¡¯ll cook you a pot tomorrow¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she swallowed her saliva and carefully observed her son¡¯s ugly expression.

    She was really afraid that he would flip the table in the dining room in a fit of anger.

    Who wanted to eat those disgusting things?!

    The muscles on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face twitched.

    The dining room was silent and a strange atmosphere was slowly spreading.

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Pfft¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡±

    After a long while, a suppressedughter sounded.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh hysterically.

    In the end, Bo Jinghang sat down and mmed the table with a smile.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s rare that Dad misses you. Take it. Don¡¯t waste his good intentions¡­ We¡¯re newlyweds and indeed need some nourishment¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±

    Sang Yu sat at the side awkwardly. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    How did this happen?

    Seeing the stormy expression on her brother¡¯s face, Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help but tug at Bo Jinhang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Jinghang, don¡¯tugh¡­¡±

    Who didn¡¯t want face?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want tough either, but Daddy, you¡¯re really amazing. You look so serious, but why are you so funny?!¡±

    When Lou Ruoyi heard her son mocking her husband, her eyes widened. ¡°You should eat with us tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Theughter stopped abruptly. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and give me a hug! You¡¯ve been hiding it from us for so long. Where¡¯s my grandson?! Drink! Drink it all tomorrow!¡±

    With a cold expression, Bo Jinchuan mmed his chopsticks on the table and stood up abruptly.

    Shen Fanxing blushed shyly.

    What exactly did they say in private that caused her father-inw to give her such a huge gift the moment he returned?

    Before she could think further, Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need those things. Save them for yourself.¡±

    There was no emotion in Bo Sichen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. We¡¯re family.¡±

    How embarrassing!

    Was this something to be embarrassed about?

    This was simply peeling off a man¡¯s reverse scale!

    This was a dignity that a man would never vite. Which eye of his saw that he needed these things?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was red as she stood awkwardly.

    But she couldn¡¯t let the gloomy atmosphere continue.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ He really¡­ doesn¡¯t¡­ need these¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt that this was the first time she couldn¡¯t speak properly.

    The Bo family was all cultivators.

    They were all immortals.

    How could Bo Jinchuan need such a thing?

    Usually, he didn¡¯t care if she was full or not. Every time, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to get out of bed. If she ate more to nourish her body, she would really die.

    Moreover, just the thought of those whips made her lose her appetite¡­

    As she thought about it, she felt nauseous. She suppressed the nausea with difficulty and turned her head to divert her attention elsewhere.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need it?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and said, ¡°Fanxing, if there¡¯s anything, tell me. Don¡¯t let yourself suffer. I¡¯ve let you down. I took the initiative to let you register your marriage with Jinchuan today¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face froze. So the reason why she was crying and hugging her was because she thought there was something wrong with Bo Jinchuan?

    It seemed like they couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.

    Otherwise, the man beside her could really burn this ce down.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. Ah Chuan and I will leave first. We still have to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hey Fanxing!¡± Lou Ruoyi walked to her side and pulled her aside. She confirmed in a low voice, ¡°You mean¡­ there¡¯s no problem with Jinchuan?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Did you take measures during that period?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you pregnant yet?¡±

    ¡°We¡­ haven¡¯t been together for long.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lou Ruoyi pondered for a while before nodding. ¡°Jingchuan, Fanxing said that she will sleep here today.¡±

    When did she say that?!

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Nan Nan¡¯s Stars Are Still As Pure As Paper</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t dare to provoke him.

    The one who had provoked him tonight was his dignity!

    She turned and blinked at Bo Jinchuan. Her expression might not seem like much to outsiders, but to Bo Jinchuan, she looked as innocent as possible.

    This misunderstanding had nothing to do with her!

    She was still innocent?

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips.

    ¡°Then sleep here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had a bad feeling.

    However, Bo Jinchuan had turned his face and his entire body was brimming with anger.

    She turned to look at Lou Ruoyi and sighed helplessly.

    Because of the mistake they had made, she had to think of ways to coax the man again.

    Lou Ruoyi was naturally happy. She turned to Bo Jinghang and Sang Yu and said, ¡°The two of you are not allowed to leave tonight!¡±

    When Sang Yu and Bo Jinghang heard that, their expressions changed.

    ¡°Mom! Didn¡¯t you tell me to stay here?¡±

    Updates by

    Lou Ruoyi nced at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t stay here!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang wanted to say something, but Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gazended on Little Wanwan.

    ¡°Wanwan, can you sleep with Grandma tonight?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless. Was she not leaving any room for negotiation?

    She addressed her as ¡°Grandma¡±.

    Compared to staying over, this made Sang Yu feel even more uneasy. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled at her calmly and said, ¡°I like Wanwan very much. Calling her Grandma makes me feel closer. It¡¯s just a form of address. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned to look at Sang Yu.

    She pursed her lips and watched as Lou Ruoyi and Wanwan got close. There was a faint smile in her eyes, but it couldn¡¯tpare to the depths.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Lou Ruoyi had suddenly changed her form of address. However, since she had already said so, it would seem too deliberate if she insisted on disagreeing.

    ¡°Wanwan is still young. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll torture me at night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve seen too much of Jinchuan and Jinghang. I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. Besides, Wanwan is so obedient, right Wanwan?¡±

    Wanwan widened her eyes and nodded. ¡°Let me sleep with Xiaoyu!¡±

    Her biological granddaughter!

    Lou Ruoyi kissed Wanwan¡¯s face happily!

    ¡°Yes, let them sleep together!¡±

    Wanwan swung her legs happily, making one¡¯s heart melt.

    Sang Yu blushed shyly. She lowered her head and took another bite of the dumpling.

    Seeing her expression, Old Lady Bo smiled lovingly.

    The grandson of the Bo family was born with good fortune.

    She had already tidied up the room. She didn¡¯t know anyone and was coaxed by Lou Ruoyi to tease the stubborn and arrogant old man.

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa. The living room was exceptionally lively, but there were two packets of wet tissues beside Bo Jinchuan. He held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and frowned as he wiped her hands tirelessly.

    It didn¡¯t match the lively atmosphere.

    Shen Fanxing let him wipe her face helplessly.

    Even she couldn¡¯t ept touching the tiger¡¯s hand, let alone Bo Jinchuan.

    On the first day of their wedding, his wife had touched his private part!

    This had be something that Bo Jinchuan would never forget.

    The scent of the wet tissue spread throughout the living room.

    One could imagine how fragrant the smell in the living room was.

    Everyone kept looking at him, but no one dared to change the topic.

    It wasn¡¯t until the olddy was sleepy that the lively living room gradually dispersed.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing back to their room.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    The moment she entered the room and closed the door, Shen Fanxingforted Bo Jinchuan.

    She raised her hands and waved them at him. ¡°It¡¯s very clean. Look, it even smells good¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand and stared at her with his dark eyes.

    Shen Fanxing moved her fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s our first day of marriage today. Is it alright for you to be so unhappy?¡±

    An expression finally appeared on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face as he said with a cold smile, ¡°Yes, on the first day of our marriage, everyone thought that there was something seriously wrong with me. Mom cried so much that she thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to give you happiness after you married me. That¡¯s equivalent to being a widow for the rest of your life. Do you think you should smile happily?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked embarrassed. ¡°Actually, no. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and a glint shed across his eyes. He inched closer to her and forced her against the door.

    He looked down at her.

    ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Was she destined to have a meat feast tonight?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s reserved heart¡­

    ¡°Yes?¡± He urged her again, sounding a little threatening.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem anywhere!¡±

    ¡°Specifically.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and said, ¡°Mr Bo¡­ you can¡¯t be such a hooligan¡­ You have to maintain your aloof and abstinent image.¡±

    ¡°What abstinence? Do you think this term suits me?¡±

    His voice was hoarse and the tip of his nose touched her hair. The faint fragrance was familiar and seductive.

    ¡°¡­ Not suitable.¡±

    ¡°Is this all because you know? When I see you, my image will copse.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take what happened tonight to heart. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.

    Bo Jinchuan picked Shen Fanxing up and she hugged his shoulders, her heart thumping wildly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°To resolve the misunderstanding.¡± He ced her on the bed and pulled open the cor of his shirt before pressing it lightly on her. ¡°While you¡¯re at it, I¡¯ll let you conclude that there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Is it toote for me to summarize now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather you give a summary reportter.¡±

    Summary report?

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s no such summary report! I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s evaluate it while doing it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and said coquettishly, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless now¡­¡±

    ¨C

    It was inevitable for them to be in love on their wedding night.

    (Author: My! Mom!!! Please remember that I¡¯m the world¡¯s purest. Pure Nan! Big Star¡­ Big Star was forced to do so!)

    [The chapter has been swallowed. Let¡¯s try again this time!]

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Special Assistant Yu¡¯s Roar</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She might as well not have said anything!

    ¡°Continue. Is there anything else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s shoulders and narrowed her eyes as she stared at the handsome man in front of her. After a long while, she propped herself up and kissed the man¡¯s lips. Her body rose and fell and her voice was hoarse.

    ¡°I like it¡­¡±

    Then, she narrowed her eyes at the man.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing could only beg for mercy¡­

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯te again¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan, who had suffered a huge blow today, proved that he could satisfy his wife.

    ¡­

    After a night of intense fighting, Bo Jinchuan carried Shen Fanxing and washed her clean.

    The next morning, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t get out of bed.

    The reason why she opened her eyes was because she was annoyed by the ring light outside the window.

    Bo Jinchuan was no longer by her side. She took a look at the time. It was 10 a.m. and she was shocked.

    She hurriedly washed up and rushed out of the room.

    Updates by

    Downstairs, Lou Ruoyi and the olddy were chatting happily.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally relieved. I heard themotionst night. It wasn¡¯t small!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said excitedly.

    Old Lady Bo chuckled and chided her, ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ eavesdropping, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about them. I stopped for a while before leaving. But I heard from the night guard that the lights in their room only turn off at two or three!¡±

    Madam Bo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi gave an enigmatic smile. ¡°When I left from their door yesterday¡­ it was past nine.¡±

    ¡°Nine?!¡± Old Lady Bo counted with her fingers. ¡°Ten, eleven, twelve, one, two¡­ five hours?! No way¡­ something will happen¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while¡­ No matter what, our Jinchuan was very promising yesterday! Mom, just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s for the best! Hurry up and instruct the kitchen to brew more nourishing soup for Fanxing! She should be exhausted fromst night!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed them to keep it warm!¡±

    Shen Fanxing hid at the corner of the stairs, not knowing how to face everyone downstairs!

    Granny was actually eavesdropping?!

    Oh my God!

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes in despair.

    How should she live?

    It had been many years since she felt so helpless.

    ¡°Young Madam? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A servant who was cleaning upstairs came out of her room and saw Shen Fanxing leaning against the wall. She asked with concern.

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes and pursed her lips at the servant. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing? Fanxing is awake?¡±

    When Shen Fanxing heard Ruoyi¡¯s voice, she took a deep breath. She had to get through this.

    Seeing hering down, Lou Ruoyi smiled and instructed the servants to prepare the food.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat this morning. You must be hungry now, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I shouldn¡¯t have woken up sote¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean byte? You don¡¯t have to do anything. Hurry up and go to the restaurant to eat. Drink some soup to nourish your body.¡±

    After dinner, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stay any longer. Using the excuse that she had work to do, she picked up her bag and dashed out.

    If she continued to stay, she was really afraid that she would be tortured.

    When she reached thepany, she still felt that it was good for a woman to have a job.

    The fashion event was going smoothly and everyone paid more attention to Stars International.

    More people were looking forward to the establishment of the clothing brand.

    Shen Fanxing was also arranging for theunch of the studio and store.

    As for the Qing Pce movie, it had been handed over to Tang Yazhe. However, she heard that he had read a lot of information about the celebrities and had yet to find any important roles.

    The only person Shen Fanxing had her eyes on was Pei Yaochi.

    However, after giving her an olive branch back then, she didn¡¯t change her mind. It seemed like she was very devoted to Gu Zeyan.

    Silly girl.

    Shen Fanxing understood that as the creator, Tang Yazhe wanted to bring his work to life. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t help with the casting and could only let him be.

    The other projects were arranged in an orderly manner. It was said that the CEO was busy, but there were times when he was overwhelmed with work. However, as long as he made reasonable arrangements, he would have plenty of time.

    Meanwhile, Shen Fanxing was familiarizing herself with the Pei family¡¯s hotel.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t entirely because of Pei Yunze. Mrs. Pei had also called her to ask for help, so she couldn¡¯t reject her.

    After going through the information, Shen Fanxing decided to go to the hotel to take a look.

    In a hotel, other than hardware and equipment requirements, the most important thing wasprehensive service.

    The hardware and equipment of the seven-star hotel under the Pei Corporation were naturally not a problem.

    She needed to personally inspect the remaining services.

    She gave Pei Yunze a call to inform him that she was going to the hotel. However, Pei Yunze said that he wasn¡¯t in Ping Cheng City now and asked her to go over.

    Not being in Ping Cheng City was exactly what she wanted.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the price of coaxing someone.

    She left the office and drove to the Pei family¡¯s hotel.

    ¨C

    In the office of the CEO of the Bo Consortium, Yu Song stood respectfully in front of his desk.

    ¡°Master, Young Master Pei isn¡¯t in Ping Cheng City for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan softly without looking up from the document.

    ¡°In addition, the search for Miss Fanxing in Hong Kong¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yu Song was stunned.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up. Although his expression was calm, he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. ¡°Yesterday, Fanxing and I registered our marriage.¡±

    The office fell silent.

    Yu Song stared at Bo Jinchuan for a long time before blinking slowly.

    What the f*ck!

    F*ck!!!

    What had he missed?!

    After all these years!!

    Follow Master!

    He had watched Master grow up bit by bit!

    Now!!!

    He had actually missed the end of Master¡¯s life!

    Who could understand that feeling?

    Who could understand the desire of an ¡®old father¡¯ to see his ¡®son¡¯ marry and have children?

    Who was the one who reced him?

    Yu Song looked like he had been struck by lightning!

    He was filled with regret.

    ¡°So, what do you want to say?¡±

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Outstanding Woman</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°So, what do you want to say?¡±

    Yu Song snapped back to reality and said bitterly, ¡°Congrattions, Master.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow at him. Under his gaze, Yu Song gradually regained his serious expression.

    ¡°Other than Qi Mohan, there¡¯s another person who¡¯s staying in the Pei family¡¯s hotel in Ping Cheng City. He¡¯s the young master of Country B¡¯s president, Chu Juncheng. He came to Ping Cheng City in a low-profile manner and didn¡¯t want outsiders to know. However, the reason why we found out about him this time seems to be because he deliberately revealed it to us.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°On purpose?¡±

    Yu Song nodded and said, ¡°Yes, and they don¡¯t seem to be hostile to Madam. Also¡­ thest time we met Mr. Qi at Mansion Number 8, it was because they suspected that each other was plotting against Madam. That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t find Madam after we came back from Hong Kong for so long. It was all because of the two of them¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Where did these two peoplee from?

    He would rather they harm Fanxing than have so many people protect her!

    Didn¡¯t other women cause trouble every day with their men to clean up their mess?

    Didn¡¯t they kidnap, assassinate and silence someone they shouldn¡¯t have?

    Why did they all be love rivals when it came to him?

    She threw the pen on the table and looked up at Yu Song.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m petty?¡±

    Updates by

    Yu Song¡¯s face fell. Master, I beg you to save yourst image!

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re a magnanimous man.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that she has too many rotten peach blossoms around her.¡±

    Yu Song was speechless. I didn¡¯t say that!

    The few of them were actually very outstanding, alright?

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look too good.

    Yu Song took a deep breath and suggested, ¡°If you have time, you can go to the Buddha Temple in the suburbs to take a look and find a way to resolve your luck in love.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at him and asked, ¡°Useful?¡±

    Yu Song braced himself. He would rather believe it than not.

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched.

    That made sense?

    What did that mean?

    If she really nned to go to the temple to find a way to strangle Miss Fanxing¡­ no, Madam¡¯s peach blossoms?

    But the peach blossoms were already here. Was she going to start a massacre?

    However, this was not something he could decide.

    If someone really died, he¡­ could only do as he was told.

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s news from Country Y. The Old Baron¡¯s biological grandson, Young Master Leisi, will be passing by Ping Cheng City in the next few days. He wants to meet you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan changed his seat and picked up a document.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±

    Yu Song nodded expressionlessly.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    That was true. Master had been busy all those years. No one could estimate what he had achieved.

    Country Y¡¯s business chain was now in Master¡¯s hands.

    This was a confidential business. This concerned the dignity of a country, excluding business. More importantly, it could threaten the life and death of a country.

    Although the Bo Consortium had control over themercial lifeline of other countries, it was still worth mentioning in Country Y.

    Although the empress was in power now, Country Y undoubtedly had an absolute status and authority internationally.

    Country Z was a powerful and invible country internationally. Being on good terms with Country Z was Country Y¡¯s biggest advantage.

    Therefore, even though Queen Yulia was actually a woman of Country Z¡¯s bloodline, the nobles and citizens of Country Y were happy to see her sess and were supported by the people.

    Given Master¡¯s status in Country Y, how could he meet the grandson of a baron?

    ¡°Then, Sir, Madam¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised his head, his dark orbs flickering.

    ¡°Protect her well.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid at Baron Y¡¯s grandson. At the mention of Miss Fanxing, her eyes lit up.

    Tsk tsk, everything had its weakness.

    Yu Song was about to leave when he heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Tell the people in Country B to pay attention to the presidential pce.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    ¡°Book a room for me at that hotel too.¡±

    Yu Song responded without thinking.

    ¡®Which hotel?¡¯

    It was obvious where it was!

    He called the regional manager of the Pei family¡¯s hotel and booked a room.

    ¨C

    At the Pei¡¯s Hotel, it was past two in the afternoon.

    Most of the guests had checked out before noon and the rooms were almost full. It was a rxing time.

    The few beautiful receptionists at the front desk couldn¡¯t help but chat.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a new leadering today? Why haven¡¯t I seen him?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if this leader is more charming than Boss Pei?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. How many geniuses like Boss Pei are there in this world?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of the Bo Consortium in Ping Cheng City! His wealth isparable to that of a country. He¡¯sparable to our Pei Consortium. As the saying goes, the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. We¡¯re clearly in the same city, but¡­ I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, that¡¯s enough. I can die without regrets after seeing Boss Pei. How many more do you want to see?¡±

    ¡°You have to have dreams!¡±

    ¡°But there are many opportunities to work in a seven-star hotel. Look at Sweetie. Isn¡¯t she just a rich man?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the son of the general manager of a new mall in Ping Cheng City. He¡¯s Zhenzhen¡¯s rich second-generation heir and he¡¯s tall and handsome!¡±

    The three of them looked at the empty workstation beside them and raised their eyebrows. They were jealous and envious.

    ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re both women. Why is she so outstanding?¡±

    ¡°Tsk~ There are many women who are better than her¡­ Hey, look at who¡¯s at the door. Why does she look so familiar?¡±

    One of them suddenly nudged his colleague with his arm. The three of them looked towards the door and were stunned.

    ¡°Indeed, women have to be more outstanding than others. There¡¯s such a person in Ping Cheng City.¡±

    At the entrance of the hotel, a slender figure walked in slowly.

    Only those who had been here before would know how luxurious a seven-star hotel was.

    The design of the hall was like a huge crystal pce. When the bright lights were switched on, it was dazzling and luxurious.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a gray windbreaker and ck boots as she walked in. Her steps were calm and her expression was indifferent. Her tall and slender figure exuded a strong and cold aura that was not suppressed by the world-ss luxurious decor.

    She naturally blended into this luxury.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ President Shen from Stars International?¡±

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Your Makeup Is Too Thick</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ President Shen from Stars International?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Why is she here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize before that a woman like CEO Shen is my ideal type!¡±

    The few of them wore standard smiles as their gazesnded on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Hello, wee.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the smiling faces of the youngdies before she nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to temporarily take charge of the public rtions here.¡±

    The three of them were stunned. ¡°¡­ So it¡¯s you? Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll inform the manager immediately.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She was really tiredst night and only agreed to Pei Yunze¡¯s request. However, she didn¡¯t set a specific time, so it was understandable that no one came to pick her up today.

    While waiting, Shen Fanxing spotted an empty seat beside her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s this person?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ My stomach feels ufortable, so I went to the washroom.¡±

    The person who spoke had a strange gaze and looked reluctant.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing nced at her casually without saying anything.

    After meeting the manager of the hotel, Shen Fanxing decided to take a look elsewhere.

    The manager wanted to apany her but was rejected by Shen Fanxing.

    In the end, the manager gave the room card to Shen Fanxing ording to Pei Yunze¡¯s instructions. He also told her that he had specially arranged a private lounge for her on the top floor. The manager had already prepared all the necessary items and even the hotel¡¯s guest information.

    The Pei Corporation was an international hotel. The guests who came and went were either rich or noble. There were even noble figures from various countries who would stay in hotels sometimes.

    Therefore, when necessary, he had to be extremely careful.

    Shen Fanxing finally understood why Pei Yunze insisted on asking her to manage the hotel.

    If it was said that mobilizing people from the management level from the Pei family¡¯s hotel¡­ It was a very stupid idea to tear down the east wall to mend the west wall.

    Pei Yunze would never do such a stupid thing.

    It was a good idea to ask her for help temporarily.

    She didn¡¯t seem to be serious with her, but now that she thought about it, it waspletely understandable.

    When they finished patrolling the building, the staff who were absent from work had already arrived.

    Her makeup was exquisite and her figure was curvaceous. Her facial features were elegant and her eyes were slightly upturned. She looked more elegant than the few youngdies beside her.

    Perhaps someone had already introduced her. When she saw Shen Fanxinging down, she immediately smiled at her, but there was no sincerity in her smile.

    ¡°Hello, CEO Shen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded indifferently. Her aura was domineering and cold, and she had the aura of a superior.

    ¡°I¡¯m only in charge of managing this ce for the time being. I¡¯m not sure how long I¡¯ll be in charge of it. However, I will still do my best toplete my mission during this period of time. Since you¡¯re standing here, you will definitely have the capital to stay here. I hope that I can work well with everyone during this period of time. Please take care of me in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, her voice echoing in the magnificent hall.

    ¡°Please take care of me!¡±

    The four receptionists eximed in unison. Looking at Shen Fanxing, they felt energized.

    It wasn¡¯t a busy time. Even in a proper hotel, she couldn¡¯t help but be distracted when there was no one around.

    The higher-ups in thepany usually turned a blind eye to it. After all, they were all youngdies. It would be too unreasonable for them to sit there all day without saying anything.

    The youngdies were excited to see Shen Fanxing.

    After introducing themselves, a girl named Cheng Fu said happily,

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­ don¡¯t you have your ownpany? Why did you think ofing here?¡±

    A youngdy asked hesitantly. Shen Fanxing nced at her and saw that her eyes were smiling and timid. However, her eyes were bright and she didn¡¯t look shrewd. Her smiling face was quite likable.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because your CEO promised me a high sry.¡±

    She had no obligation to work for free.

    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you rich?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Will youin about having too much money?¡±

    Cheng Fu shook her head. ¡°The more money the better.¡±

    ¡°President Shen, for someone of your level to find a boyfriend, the other party has to be rich. Is that the basic requirement?¡±

    What a question¡­

    Shen Fanxing nced at Sweetie and Cheng Fu immediately said,

    ¡°CEO Shen, what Sweetie means is, what are your criteria for finding a boyfriend?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a few seconds. A man¡¯s standard?

    She had never thought of such a thing.

    However, wasn¡¯t Bo Jinchuan the only standard she had in her life?

    Without thinking, she said, ¡°He¡¯s rich, handsome and has a good figure.¡±

    The few of themughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t he tall, rich and handsome?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed brilliant.¡±

    Sweetie chuckled and said, ¡°What if youck one? If the other party doesn¡¯t have money, will you consider it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head without hesitation. ¡°No.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    However, Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have the hobby of keeping a gigolo.¡±

    How could Bo Jinchuan be a gigolo?

    She was his kept woman, alright?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This woman was really amazing.

    Thinking about it carefully, she had good looks and a good figure, but she was poor. Yet, she dared to be with such a strong woman.

    If he wasn¡¯t a gigolo, what was he?

    A strong woman was indeed a strong woman.

    Their thoughts were definitely too different from people at the bottom of society like them.

    Her gaze swept across the few people standing there in a daze and she said in a clear voice, ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±

    The few of them shook their heads. The gap between the rich and the poor was too big, so they couldn¡¯t think of any problems for the time being.

    Shen Fanxing nodded before shifting her gaze to Sweetie, who had asked her a sharp question.

    ¡°Sweet.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Sweetie looked up in confusion.

    ¡°Your makeup is too thick. Please remove the redo immediately. You know that the front desk is the front of the hotel, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sweetie¡¯s face paled and Shen Fanxing stared at her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, her voice turned cold.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡±

    These simple words gave her an inexplicable sense of pressure.

    ¡°¡­ Understood.¡±

    ¡°Since you understand, you¡¯ll be fined 200 yuan for viting the employee rules. Is there a problem?¡±

    Sweetie¡¯s face gradually turned purple. She looked at Shen Fanxing but didn¡¯t dare to re up at her.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and made a note in her notebook. After taking onest look at her watch, she turned and walked out. She had to understand the situation of the doorman.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and only then did Sweetie dare to re at her fiercely. When she left the hotel, she grabbed the mouse and threw it on the table. The loud sound shocked the others who wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to.

    ¡°Sweet, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think I care about that 200 yuan? You¡¯ve just arrived and you¡¯re already making fun of me. Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Sweetie, stop it. He¡¯s the CEO of Stars International. Can you afford to offend him?¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t afford to offend me, but I can? She¡¯s obviously trying to use me to intimidate you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°She can¡¯t afford to offend me, but I can? She¡¯s obviously trying to use me to intimidate you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    Cheng Fu frowned. The youngdy was straightforward. ¡°That¡¯s because you gave her a chance to put you in your ce! At the start of the training, you emphasized on makeup. You didn¡¯t even follow the most basic rules and didn¡¯t let her say anything!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. What Cheng Fu said is right. It¡¯s your fault to begin with. We¡¯re all colleagues, so it¡¯s only right for us to take care of each other. However, you can¡¯t be arrogant just because you¡¯re pampered. When CEO Shen came over just now, he saw that your seat was empty. It was only because Cheng Fu said that you went to the washroom that he didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Otherwise, if the higher-ups found out that you went to the hotel room to look for Young Master Bai during work¡­¡±

    Her anger dissipated a little, but at the mention of Young Master Bai, her expression became more arrogant.

    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t care about 200 yuan! Young Master Bai bought me a pair of shoes that cost at least 2,000 yuan. I¡¯ll treat this 200 yuan as feeding the dogs!¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t provoke me. So what if she¡¯s the CEO of Stars International? Who does she think she is in the eyes of the Bo Consortium? Hmph!¡±

    With that, she red at the door before entering the backstage lounge to redo her makeup.

    After work that night, when Shen Fanxing left with Cheng Fu and the rest, she saw Sweetie standing on the steps.

    Seeing theme out, Sweetie nced at them casually. In the next second, she smiled and said, ¡°Come out together. Have you driven? Why don¡¯t I get my boyfriend to send you backter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Did he want others to know that she had a boyfriend?

    Was public disy of affection so disgusting?

    ¡°No need. We don¡¯t want to see you two being intimate.¡±

    At this moment, a shiny ck Mercedes-Benz stopped at the foot of the stairs. Sweetie turned around and bade them goodbye before opening the door and getting into the passenger seat.

    Updates by

    The man in the car nced at Shen Fanxing through the window on the passenger¡¯s side. Shen Fanxing happened to walk sideways and only saw the side of her face. He had seen many tall and slender figures, but that person exuded an indescribable aura that¡­ made one want to conquer her.

    ncing at the sweetness of his seatbelt, he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that woman before. Is she new at the front desk?¡±

    Sweetie frowned unhappily. ¡°She¡¯s new, but she¡¯s not a receptionist. She¡¯s a leader. She made fun of me this afternoon and found an excuse to punish me with 200 yuan. She¡¯s showing us who¡¯s boss!¡±

    Young Master Bai suddenly sneered, ¡°Oh? Two hundred yuan is a big show of strength? Why don¡¯t I give you ten more tonight?¡±

    Sweetie immediately understood what Bai Kaijie meant and whined, ¡°Young Master Bai, why are you so bad?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me for being bad?¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    With a lowugh, the car left.

    After Shen Fanxing bade farewell to Cheng Fu and the rest, she received a call from Lou Ruoyi.

    At the thought of having to fight with those ¡°immortals¡± when she got home, she shook her head helplessly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car was already waiting in the car park.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her closer and squeezed her waist.

    ¡°Are you tired today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly nced at the front of the car. The partition was slowly rising.

    As long as the two of them sat in the same car, this was something Yu Song had to do.

    She shook her head shamelessly.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and grabbed his hand.

    ¡°What do you think? I suspect that Mom secretly put tiger penis in the dumpling filling she made yesterday.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face inched closer to her and he nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°I ate the dumplings you made. Did you secretly put them on mest night?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Was she crazy?

    She had harmed herself.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve really released her.¡±

    ¡°I only found out that there was such a thing at home after dinner! Besides, I made dumplings, but I didn¡¯t make the filling. Maybe there¡¯s really something inside¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened at the thought of this possibility¡­

    His stomach suddenly felt a little twisted¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± heforted himself and Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Thenst night¡­ you were really¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her calmly and asked, ¡°Real what?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°You summed it up too well yesterday and couldn¡¯t help but want to get a higher evaluation¡­ I think you might not have summed it up fully. Otherwise, tonight¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing buried her red face in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and knocked her forehead against his.

    ¡°Absolutely not! You have no idea what I faced this morning!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­Mom actually squatted in a cornerst night! I even calcted the time for you today¡­ She actually said more than five hours¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Hisughter sounded in her ears, and his muscr chest rose and fell with hisughter. His unique scent filled her nose, making her feel exceptionally at ease.

    She rubbed against his chest and didn¡¯t look up again.

    Bo Jinchuan ced his hand on her shoulder and squeezed it. Shen Fanxing enjoyed his service.

    ¡°You went to the Pei family¡¯s hotel today?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I went to take a look. There¡¯s no big problem.¡±

    After two seconds of silence, Bo Jinchuan asked, ¡°Did you see anyone special?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. That person was very patient.

    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he show his face when everyone in Ping Cheng City was looking for him?

    After being ¡°served¡± by Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing took a nap on the way.

    After getting out of the car, she felt refreshed.

    When she walked into the vi, a small shadow pounced on her.

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Wanwan hugged Shen Fanxing¡¯s legs and she took a step back. Bo Jinchuan supported her from behind.

    When Wanwan saw Bo Jinchuan, she reached out and hugged his leg. She raised her head and looked at him innocently with her grape-like eyes. She called out, ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    There was a moment when she felt Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aura turning colder. But in an instant, he retracted his emotions.

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Can¡¯t We Get Over This?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    There was a moment when she felt Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aura turning colder. But in an instant, he retracted his emotions.

    She lowered her head to look at a cute little girl who was hugging one of their legs. The moment they touched each other, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened.

    Bo Jinchuan also felt that¡­

    His child with Fanxing must be cuter than Wanwan.

    (What an unusual way of thinking!)

    When the few people in the living room saw this scene, their hearts skipped a beat.

    Previously, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what Bo Jinchuan would be like when he got married. He wouldn¡¯t even restrain his aura at home.

    Lou Ruoyi had once been overly worried about her son and felt that he didn¡¯t know how to flirt.

    Which mother¡¯s greatest wish was not to see her son marry a beautiful and sensible wife and have a few chubby grandchildren?

    However, the coldness in her bones made her feel stifled every time she thought of not being close to a woman.

    Seeing such a scene now, she felt much more relieved.

    She had worried too much. After listening to her mother-inw¡¯s story, she had managed to woo Fanxing so quickly!

    This son of hers¡­

    How could he be so awesome!

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face softened and she ced her bag on the cab. She bent down to carry Wanwan.

    ¡°What did Wanwan do today?¡±

    ¡°y with Grandma and Great-Grandma!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked down at her shoes. She wanted to kick them off, but she remembered that the shoes she had been wearing these few days were zip-up low-waisted boots.

    She bent down slightly, intending to put Wanwan down to remove her shoes. However, the man beside her squatted down and grabbed her ankle.

    Shen Fanxing instinctively wanted to retract her leg, but the grip on her wrist tightened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused when she heard his low and calm voice.

    She lowered her head to look at the man in the expensive suit squatting there. She could still feel his warmth through his clothes.

    Her face was slightly red and everyone was looking at her.

    The zipper on both sides of her shoes was pulled open. Hisrge palm supported her feet as he took off her shoes.

    Lou Ruoyi cupped her face with her hands and looked at her son with infatuation. She leaned into her husband¡¯s embrace and rubbed against him excitedly.

    ¡°Hubby, our Jinchuan is so handsome!¡±

    Bo Sichen nced at her and ced his hand on her waist. His deep voice sounded a little dangerous.

    ¡°Who¡¯s handsome?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi rubbed her face against Bo Sichen¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome man in the world.¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile.

    She took off her shoes within a minute and carried Wanwan to the living room. Shen Fanxing ignored their gazes and greeted them with a smile.

    Bo Jinchuan took off his shoes and followed her in.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. Wash your hands and eatter.¡±

    Old Lady Bo smiled at the two of them.

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made a lot of soup tonight. All of you can have a few bowlster.¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Bo Jinghang, who was ying games at the side, heard this, he burst outughing. ¡°Can¡¯t we get over this topic? Didn¡¯t you squat in the corner yesterday? More than five hours¡­ Pfft¡­ That¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. Did the entire family know about this?

    Lou Ruoyi could tell that Shen Fanxing was embarrassed and she kicked Bo Jinhang angrily.

    ¡°Brat, watch your words. Can¡¯t you pretend not to know? Wouldn¡¯t that be awkward for your sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°¡­ It hurts so much! Mom, isn¡¯t it awkward for Sister-inw?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi paused and looked up at Shen Fanxing, feeling a little awkward.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because you started it!¡­ It¡¯s because you used up too much energy, so you have to replenish it, understand? Drink it too!¡±

    Bo Jinghang red at her and rejected her firmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to eavesdrop to know?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen smiled bitterly. ¡°Honey¡­ you¡¯ve been exposed¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi blinked and realized that she had said something wrong. Her lips twitched awkwardly.

    Shen Fanxing had no idea how the two of them got together.

    Why could their personalities be so different after all these years?

    But¡­ it seemed like they could only be with each other. No one else could.

    Hmm¡­ But if it was really his true personality, he should¡­

    It must be boring.

    Recalling the first impression she had of him yesterday, her intuition told her that¡­ she was bored.

    Fortunately, his mother-inw was with him. Otherwise, how boring would his life be?

    ¡°Aiyo, that¡¯s alright! We¡¯re family, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about! Anyway, let¡¯s drink together!¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Wasn¡¯t she the one who was worried about Fanxing?

    Shen Fanxing retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who embarrassed me the most, okay?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it! I won¡¯t drink it if it¡¯s boiled with a reproductive organ!¡±

    Bo Jinghang refused firmly!

    Just thinking about it made her feel disgusted, okay?

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Lou Ruoyi red at him. ¡°Your father bought so much yesterday! If you don¡¯t drink it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? Finish it first!¡±

    ¡°Dad bought it for my brother. It has nothing to do with me!¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t listen, okay?

    No way!

    Lou Ruoyi narrowed her eyes and stared at him for a long time. Finally, she turned to look at her husband.

    She pouted and tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Hubby, your son is disobedient¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    His mother was really the best!

    Bo Sichen reached out to pull her into his embrace and patted her shoulder gently. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    ¡°Your son is too much¡­ Boohoo¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s face was full of heartache as heforted his wife. In the next second, his doting and heartbroken gaze turned cold as he red at Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes widened. Just as he was about to say something, he was silenced by his father¡¯s warning gaze.

    His father!

    His biological father!

    His intelligent, resourceful, and charming father!

    He clearly knew that his mother was pretending!

    Woman, was it really good to spoil her like this?

    Look at how he had spoiled his mother?

    However, his father¡¯s methods could not be underestimated. If he really disobeyed him, he would be thrown into the military camp for three to five years¡­

    His life¡­

    Seeing that Bo Jinghang had given up struggling, Bo Sichen patted his wife¡¯s shoulder and said gently, ¡°Alright, Jinghang has agreed. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled smugly in her arms and sobbed again.

    ¡°And Jinchuan.¡±

    [During the double monthly votes period, please get a vote. There will be an update in the morning~ I¡¯llpensate everyone~]

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Men Are Harder Than Women</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Lou Ruoyi smiled smugly in her arms and sobbed again.

    ¡°And Jinchuan.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Bo Sichen nced at Bo Jinchuan and saw his cold expression. Without batting an eyelid, he said, ¡°He can drink too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing carried Wanwan to the sofa and tried her best to avoid this topic.

    Sang Yu sat beside Bo Jinghang, her face flushed red. When she saw Shen Fanxing sitting down, she quickly moved towards her and tidied her clothes to distract herself.

    Wanwan had no idea what they were talking about. When she saw Lou Ruoyi sobbing sadly, her face was full of sadness.

    ¡°What do you want to drink? Grandma, don¡¯t cry. Wanwan will drink obediently, okay?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi stopped crying and looked up at Little Wanwan.

    There were no tears on her face.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­ Wanwan is the most obedient¡­¡±

    She ran to Wanwan¡¯s side and kissed her cheek. Then, her expression changed and she said seriously,

    ¡°But Grandma, I don¡¯t want you to drink that.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wanwan looked disappointed. ¡°Then let Xingxing and Big Brother drink it. Wanwan will watch.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Ruoyi nodded and pinched Wanwan¡¯s tender face.

    Sang Yu and Shen Fanxing were worried!

    If they really drank it, what if they really got heaty?

    If the man was on fire, she would be the one in charge of reducing the heat.

    Shen Fanxing was really a little afraid of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fierce look, even though she felt that¡­ er¡­ it was still¡­

    But she couldn¡¯t withstand his endless torment¡­

    To Shen Fanxing, she was only worried about being devoured by Bo Jinchuan.

    As for Sang Yu¡­

    Bo Jinghang was furious¡­

    What should she do?

    Yet, she had to sleep in the same room and bed as him¡­

    What if he¡­

    Biting her lip, her face flushed red.

    This problem was simply too serious¡­ alright?

    After being forced to charge forward, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    However, he walked to Shen Fanxing and squeezed her slender shoulders.

    ¡°Compared to me and Jinghang, I still want to nourish them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. Was this man doing this on purpose?

    She deliberately changed the topic.

    Lou Ruoyi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve prepared it long ago. Fanxing, Sangyu, you have to drink two more bowls of nourishing soupter!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang was about to kneel before his mother!

    She couldn¡¯t help but give Lou Ruoyi a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re the strongest granny in history!¡±

    After being praised, Lou Ruoyi replied humbly, ¡°No, no. There¡¯s still room for improvement!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone, dinner is ready.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pped her hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang exchanged nces.

    Shen Fanxing and Sang Yu exchanged nces.

    Under Lou Ruoyi¡¯s urging, she had no choice but to stand up and walk towards the dining room.

    The entire restaurant was steaming hot like a fairnd.

    There were several pots of steaming soup in the middle of the long dining table. The smell was indeed not bad, but in reality, the thought of the smell floating in the dining room mixed with the smell of some animal¡¯s reproductive organ made them feel nauseous.

    Back then, it was that Chinese medicine master who researched the ¡°whip¡± of various animals!

    It was simply¡­

    She had never felt that eating was more difficult than rushing to the execution ground.

    Shen Fanxing even pitied Bo Jinchuan.

    At the very least, the nourishing soup they wanted to drink was considered normal. They wouldn¡¯t be crazy enough to drink ¡°whip¡±.

    However¡­

    Did he really want to drink it?

    She nced at him worriedly, feeling that she might not be able to get through tonight.

    She patted his shoulder and whispered to him,

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll just hold my breath. At most, I¡¯ll¡­ cough cough¡­ work harder tonight¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her with a teasing glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Can I take it that you¡¯re still a little unhappy with my performance?¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and shook her head firmly. ¡°Absolutely not! I approve of your performance!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her.

    Realizing something, Shen Fanxing punched his chest angrily.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a low chuckle, his deep voice sounding frivolous and Shen Fanxing blushed.

    This kind of man was really dangerous. She was used to his serious appearance. Now that he had suddenly be serious, this was even more fatal than the male hormones emanating from his naked body!

    ¡°However, I still hope to use my true strength to make you wish you were dead. Drinking this is a humiliation to me.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out his phone and watched as he made a call.

    After he called Yu Song, he walked to the side.

    It took him more than ten seconds to return with his phone.

    He wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and sat down at the dining table.

    The servants ced a bowl of soup in front of Bo Jinhang and Sang Yu.

    It was light and didn¡¯t smell of oil. It looked quite appetizing.

    Only in such matters could Shen Fanxing understand that men had it tougher than women.

    At least they didn¡¯t have to be whipped.

    She finished the soup in front of her. Yes, it tasted good.

    Bo Jinchuan ignored the bowl of soup and pushed it aside.

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t pick up her chopsticks. She just stared at them as though she would only stop after seeing them drink it.

    Bo Jinchuan picked up his chopsticks and ced the food on Shen Fanxing¡¯s te.

    Then, she picked up some food.

    Drinking soup before eating was the standard order. This was clearly uncooperative!

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes widened in anger.

    Bo Sichen picked up some food for her and finally frowned.

    However, before he could speak, he heard neat footsteps in the living room. A few secondster, a group of people suddenly rushed into the living room.

    They surrounded the entire dining table in an instant.

    Everyone was holding a ck gun in their hands!

    Yu Song was thest to enter. His hands were straight and he was holding a pistol. He shouted sternly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Bo Jinghang choked from the suddenmotion.

    After that, the restaurant fell silent.

    The atmosphere was tense and tense.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head slowly and her gaze swept past Bo Jinchuan, who was still eating elegantly. She looked at Yu Song, who was standing at the door.

    [I¡¯m begging for monthly votes, because there will be a small update next month~ I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Thank you~]

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Don¡¯t Suffer</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing turned her head slowly and her gaze swept past Bo Jinchuan, who was still eating elegantly. She looked at Yu Song, who was standing at the door.

    Her eyes blinked.

    There was another silence.

    Yu Song blinked his serious and gloomy eyes.

    She looked at the few people at the table again.

    Everyone at the table looked at him.

    Yu Song¡¯s scalp went numb.

    Bo Si put down his chopsticks and narrowed his eyes at him. ¡°Secretary Yu, are you rebelling?¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, who was eating slowly.

    ¡°Sir¡­ the criminal¡­ ran away?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth elegantly.

    ¡°A criminal?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi suddenly shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve been here from the beginning to the end. Where did this criminale from?!¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°But Master said¡­ he¡­ was threatened¡­ which is equivalent to being kidnapped¡­¡±

    Updates by

    Everyone turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Lou Ruoyi red at him. ¡°You¡­ you mean that I¡¯m a kidnapper?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent.

    ¡°So what do you mean?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pointed at the guards surrounding them with guns. She red at Bo Jinchuan, her eyes red with anger.

    When Bo Sichen saw his wife being bullied by his son, his face darkened.

    He mmed his palm on the table and shouted angrily,

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡±

    Everyone in the restaurant shuddered.

    Bo Sichen was an extremely calm andposed person. His temperament was calm and indifferent, and he did not show his emotions. Be it now or in the past, few people had seen him lose his temper a few times, and harsh words were rare.

    Except for Madam, of course.

    It had been a long time since theyst met.

    Moreover, the hostility emanating from his body was terrifying.

    No one dared to breathe loudly.

    Old Master and Old Lady Bo didn¡¯t say anything. At the same time, they felt that Bo Jinchuan had gone overboard tonight.

    He should be taught a lesson.

    Lou Ruoyi blinked and turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be fierce. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    The hostility he released was suddenly retracted. His appearance was like a punctured balloon, instantly ttened.

    She held Lou Ruoyi¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not being fierce to you.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re your biological sons, don¡¯t be too fierce¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen looked helpless. Then, he turned his head and his sharp eyes shot daggers at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Hurry up and apologize to your mother!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and passed the bowl of soup to Yu Song.

    ¡°Drink it first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Song gulped. Why did he feel that there was poison in the bowl?

    He didn¡¯t answer for a long time. Bo Jinchuan nced at him casually.

    He hurried forward and took the bowl with trembling hands. Staring at the bowl of soup with oil floating on it, he looked as if he was facing death with equanimity. He closed his eyes and drank the bowl of soup.

    If the emperor wanted the minister to die, the minister had to die!

    ¡°Did I tell you that I was kidnapped?¡±

    It was time to settle scores.

    Yu Song paused for a moment. She had clearly said on the phone that his and his wife¡¯s health had been threatened.

    If there was nothing, Master wouldn¡¯t have called him.

    But it seemed that Master had never mentioned the word ¡°kidnapped¡±.

    She shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She was about to die anyway.

    Lou Ruoyi paused and looked at her husband apologetically. ¡°We seem to have misunderstood Jinchuan.¡±

    Bo Sichen coughed lightly and squeezed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded in understanding. It was better to pretend not to know anything.

    Bo Jinchuan continued, ¡°Did I ask you to make such a big fuss?¡±

    Yu Song wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Back then, you said to bring as many people as possible¡­ I thought¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I was wrong!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Lou Ruoyi and said calmly, ¡°Do you still feel aggrieved?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pouted. ¡°Then why did you call them here?¡±

    ¡°Drink the soup.¡±

    ¡®Oh, I see!¡¯

    Everyone understood and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡­ I made that specially for you! You¡­ you wasted my efforts!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Oh no, they were back to square one!

    This time, she took the emotional route.

    Lou Ruoyi looked up at her husband smugly. They couldn¡¯t lose this battle!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he ignored their smugness. He instructed Yu Song to take the two pots of soup away.

    ¡°Carry it away and distribute it to the brothers.¡±

    Yu Song hurriedly instructed someone to bring the two pots of soup down.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, your mother cooked it for you personally.¡±

    Bo Sichen said in a low voice. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t give in for his wife.

    Bo Jinghang rubbed his nose.

    Sang Yu tugged at his sleeve and leaned closer to him with a worried expression. ¡°Hurry up and think of a way. What should we do?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked helpless. ¡°How would I know? One is my biological father and the other is my biological brother. It seems like neither of them will give in. It¡¯s not easy to end this¡­¡±

    Sang Yu was worried. ¡°Your family is really lively.¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow and snorted.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    Sang Yu red at him. Seeing that no one was willing to back down, she pursed her lips and nced at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing also looked at her. Their gazes met in the air before they looked at the tonic soup prepared for them on the table. Their gazes met again. A secondter¡­

    ¡°Dad¡ª¡±

    ¡°Dad¡ª¡±

    The two of them spoke in unison.

    Bo Sichen nced at them. ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Sang Yu exchanged nces and took a deep breath before saying in unison,

    ¡°I¡¯m on my period today.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing and Sang Yu blushed.

    What was going on?

    She couldn¡¯t be too reserved when dealing with this family.

    There was silence again.

    Bo Sichen narrowed his eyes. ¡°The two of you areing together?¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    They nodded again.

    If she didn¡¯t admit it now, her husband wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of drinking this!

    In for a penny, in for a pound.

    Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang nced at their wives.

    ¡°Your period?¡±

    ¡°Your period?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t they know?

    What did her period have to do with them?

    Shen Fanxing gave Bo Jinchuan a look.

    Sang Yu tugged at Bo Jinghang¡¯s sleeve secretly.

    They gestured for them not to speak.

    Within two seconds, a glint shed across their eyes before they turned their heads silently.

    Seeing this, Old Lady Bo said, ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s remove the soup first. Don¡¯t suffocate the children.¡±

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Find My Big Liar</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s remove the soup first. Don¡¯t suffocate the children.¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Sang Yu blushed even more.

    Bo Sichen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Eat!¡±

    With amand, everyone picked up their chopsticks.

    Shen Fanxing and Sang Yu heaved a sigh of relief.

    This was too much.

    Yu Song held a pot of soup and called everyone out to drink.

    However, Bo Jinchuan stopped her. ¡°Make arrangements for the guards. Go back and take a good look at your wives and children tonight. Don¡¯t neglect them.¡±

    Puzzled, Yu Song lowered his head to look at the pot of soup in his hand.

    ¡°¡­ Oh. Then, Master, what about those without wives and children?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°Those who have a girlfriend will find a girlfriend. Those who don¡¯t¡­ do as you deem fit.¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t take it anymore andughed.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Brother, this isn¡¯t spring medicine! How can it take effect so quickly?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°So do you want to drink some now? Will it take effect in a week?¡±

    Bo Jinghang choked. ¡°¡­It¡­ actually takes effect quite quickly¡­¡±

    Now that Sang Yu had used her period as an excuse, did she still need her period a weekter?

    She almost dug a hole for herself!

    Yu Song should know the nature of the soup.

    ¨C

    The dinner was finally over. Because of Wanwan¡¯s presence, the episode in the dining room had long been forgotten.

    After chatting in the living room for a while, the two of them went to their room.

    Upon entering the house, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Out of habit, she stood beside him and helped him unbutton his shirt. Her expression was focused and serious.

    ¡°You did it on purpose just now, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and looked at her with a faint smile.

    Shen Fanxing red at him and put on an act.

    ¡°You deliberately lured Special Assistant Yu to bring someone in, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted him to bring someone in.¡±

    The buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned one by one, revealing the man¡¯s muscr chest. His fair skin was especially eye-catching under the light.

    He was naked and his thin skin made him look clean and noble.

    His words were obviously evasive and Shen Fanxing had no choice but to stand on her tiptoes to remove his shirt.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see how angry Dad was just now.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled calmly and said, ¡°He can¡¯t possibly kill me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sometimes, this man was really shameless and scheming.

    Ying Leng was the type to infuriate others to death.

    Handing her the pajamas, Bo Jinchuan reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his embrace.

    When her cheek touched his chest, his warmth and scent entered her nose. Shen Fanxing struggled, but the man held her tightly.

    ¡°Are you going to the hotel tomorrow?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t move in the end. She leaned against the man¡¯s chest and listened to his voice.

    It was deafening.

    ¡°I think so. I¡¯ve already agreed.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ mainly to protect myself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a seven-star hotel. What can happen?¡±

    ¡°The people inside, especially the men, are not good people.¡±

    The voiceing from her chest made her eardrums tingle, but she could still hear the man¡¯s words clearly.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think can afford a seven-star hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ a very rich person.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Yes, rich men are not good people. They specialize in coaxing beautiful women. Stay away from them. Don¡¯t be deceived.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked up at the man and before she could speak, he kissed her on the lips.

    ¡°Of course, except for me.¡±

    Shameless!

    Shen Fanxing gave a softugh, her eyes shining brightly.

    She reached out and poked the man¡¯s shoulder with her fair fingers. ¡°You¡¯re the best at coaxing women! Think about how skilled you were back then. How did you manage to coax me in just a few days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile, making one¡¯s heart flutter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! On the day of your inauguration ceremony, how dare you say that you didn¡¯t y any tricks after sleeping in the car the entire night?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for two seconds before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked at him calmly. ¡°Really?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan emphasized.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned thoughtfully as though she was mumbling to herself.

    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m so easily taken away by wolves when I¡¯m drunk? Hmm¡­ Did he coax me to kiss him that night?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly nudged his shoulder and said seriously,

    ¡°Since the person that night wasn¡¯t you, I might have gotten the wrong person. Let go of me!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Wrong person? You were shouting my name that night. Who else do you want to look for?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips with an unbearable smile in her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve never lied to me? The man who coaxed me to kiss him that night was definitely not you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and pinched her waist. ¡°Little Fox.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me. I want to find my big liar.¡± Shen Fanxing patted his arm, trying to make him let go of her.

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and carried her into the bathroom.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me. I got the wrong person. I¡¯m going to find the big liar who lied to me back then.¡±

    He ced her on the anti-slip mat in the bathroom and turned on the water. Then, his tall figure pressed Shen Fanxing against the wall.

    He looked at the woman¡¯s blushing face and reached out to pinch her smooth chin. He chuckled softly.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    His other hand was on the top of her head, and his heavy body was pressed against hers. His upper body waspletely naked, and there was no trace of wretchedness. Instead, it was filled with intoxicating male hormones.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened, but she said, ¡°Go find my big liar¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°I can do whatever I want while I¡¯m drunk. Of course, I¡¯ll hold him responsible.¡±

    His thin lips caressed her skin. ¡°Then stop looking¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and felt the man¡¯s hot lips on her neck and corbone. A numbing sensation surged from her feet to her forehead.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled, his voice hoarse.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m that big liar.¡±

    [Happy New Year, babies! Thank you for spending 2018 with me. I hope we can continue to be together!]

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Was She Showing Off Her Long Legs?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Because I¡¯m that big liar.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    After Bo Jinchuan finished speaking, he pressed a kiss on her corbone, which caught Shen Fanxing off guard.

    Before she could even smile, her breath was taken away by the man.

    His warm breathnded on her skin and his hoarse voice lingered in her ears.

    ¡°Who else do you want to be your big liar, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing panted lightly as her slender arm wrapped around the man¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes narrowed and his domineering aura enveloped her.

    ¡°¡­ You.¡±

    Taking advantage of the gap, she panted lightly and spat out a word.

    ¡°Yes?¡± The man didn¡¯t give up on kissing her.

    Shen Fanxing hugged his shoulders tightly and said, ¡°Only you. Even if you¡¯re the most cunning liar in the world, I¡¯m willing to be deceived by you.¡±

    Her body trembled and Bo Jinchuan suddenly kissed her ear. His breath was hot and his hoarse voice burned her ears.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the most cunning liar and I n to lie to you for the rest of my life.¡±

    Shen Fanxing curled her lips and snorted.

    Updates by

    After that, her entire body was enveloped by kisses, as though they wanted to steal her breath away.

    In a daze, a wave of warmth enveloped her body. When her rationality returned, she realized that she had been ced in the bathtub.

    After adjusting her position in the bathtub, she sighedfortably and pushed the man away.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t bathed in a long time. You can go out first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    She wanted him to go out like this?

    What a heartless girl.

    Perhaps knowing that the man was upset, Shen Fanxing looked up at him and smiledzily.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a shower there before going out?¡±

    She pointed to the shower beside her.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and his eyes darkened. ¡°I want to shower with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing slid deeper into the bathtub, her slender legs straight.

    It almost covered the entire length of the bathtub.

    ¡°¡­¡± Was he trying to show off her long legs?

    ¡°The bathtub isn¡¯t big enough.¡±

    As she spoke, she smiled andy there, her beautiful face full of craftiness and intelligence.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled at her bright smile.

    He still remembered the first time he saw her in the hospital park. She was indifferent, cold, distant, sad, and even guarded.

    She had wrapped herself too deeply. The outside of her armor was covered with sharp needles, not allowing anyone to approach or hurt her.

    It was as if there would never be any other expression on her face.

    Now, what appeared in front of him was a scene that no one could see in their entire lives.

    He loved everything she had revealed to him.

    Reaching into the water, he held her fair and slender leg.

    Her eyshes fluttered and Shen Fanxing retracted her legs slightly. She looked up at him silently.

    ¡°I think we should rest today.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent and Shen Fanxing added, ¡°Otherwise, you might really need that soup to nourish your body.¡±

    The hand underwater suddenly moved. The man frowned, his expression unreadable.

    ¡°You worked hardst night. I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. That sounded good.

    Lying in the bathtub, Shen Fanxing was about to fall asleep.

    With a loud crash, Shen Fanxing opened her eyes.

    Her fair skin was covered in sparkling water droplets. A faint and sweet smell made it seem like she was the source of the fragrance, sweet and alluring.

    His throat tightened and his voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep inside. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and leaned on his shoulder silently.

    After cleaning him up, Bo Jinchuan ced her on the bed and stuffed her under the nket. Then, he turned around and went into the bathroom to shower.

    She had gone overboardst night.

    But her summary was too ¡°excellent¡±.

    ¨C

    The next morning, she woke up early. When the two of them went downstairs, they heard a sigh in the living room.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get a doctor to take a look?¡± asked Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Did he have too much fun outside?¡± asked Old Lady Bo.

    ¡°You¡¯re worrying for nothing. Didn¡¯t you hear what I saidst night? Sangyu¡­ isn¡¯t feeling well!¡± Old Master Bo said with a red face.

    Old Lady Bo turned her head and nced at him coldly. ¡°Only a fool would believe such a lousy excuse!¡±

    Old Master Bo pursed his lips and red at her before turning his face away.

    He looked like a man who wouldn¡¯t stoop to her level.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Jinghang drink some soup to nourish his body?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing knitted her brows and pleaded for the topic to be dropped.

    ¡°Oh, the two of you woke up together?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi turned and saw the two of them. She smiled and beckoned them toe down. Then, she looked at the two of them.

    ¡°You two¡­ are up too.¡±

    Bo Jinghang walked down with a cold face while Sang Yu followed beside him silently.

    Lou Ruoyi looked at Bo Jinghang¡¯s cold face and sighed heavily.

    ¡°Having a son is so worrying. Girls are better. Jinghang, don¡¯t waste the supplements your father bought!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­It won¡¯t be wasted.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing looked at him at the same time.

    Seeing his gloomy expression, the two of them looked at each other and understood¡ª

    It was obvious that he was unsatisfied. There might really be something wrong with him.

    ¨C

    After breakfast, the few of them left for work.

    Lou Ruoyi went into the kitchen to take out the supplements and think of a way to mix them with something for them to eat. However, when she opened the cab, she realized that all the supplements were gone!

    Her mind went nk and she stood there thinking. Her face darkened instantly.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang!¡±

    She rushed out of the vi and saw Bo Jinhang¡¯s car leaving.

    Sang Yu sat in the passenger seat and asked helplessly, ¡°Where are you bringing those things?¡±

    ¡°Go and distribute it to the brothers!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°It should be worth a lot of money.¡±

    Bo Jinghang turned to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about this money?¡±

    Sang Yu was silent for a long time and didn¡¯t probe further.

    ¡°I¡¯m noting back tonight.¡±

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly turned cold. His eyes were cold as he stared straight ahead. The light from outside shone through the ss window and into his dark eyes, making one shudder.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to watch a movie with Kubei Yan tonight to make up for thest time¡­¡±

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to watch a movie with Kubei Yan tonight to make up for thest time¡­¡±

    The movie had to be stopped because Wanwan said that he was about to die.

    It was just that she and Kubei Yan had been busy recently.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°And?¡±

    Sang Yu clutched her clothes tightly. ¡°¡­The year-end meeting ising soon. I can¡¯t dy any longer¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t dy any longer.

    Bo Jinghang sneered. ¡°You mean you¡¯re prepared to sacrifice yourself tonight?¡±

    The mockery in his voice was like a cold needle that pierced into her heart. The blood in her body seemed to stop flowing, and her limbs turned cold.

    The car sped up and the scenery outside sped up. The car was about to catch up with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car.

    ¡°Congrattions, your wish is about to be fulfilled.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly before she smiled sarcastically. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡®Thank you?¡¯

    Ha.

    Updates by

    How understanding.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t say anything and the atmosphere in the car turned cold.

    ¨C

    ¡°Send me to the office first. I¡¯ll go to the hotel after I¡¯m done with my work.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan. Recalling the man staying in the hotel, he frowned and said, ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and her ears twitched. She looked in the direction of the rearview mirror.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s car sped along the mountain road as though it didn¡¯t care about its life. An Aston Martin had a loud engine.

    She frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to Bo Jinghang?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at the rearview mirror. Bo Jinhang¡¯s car was about to reach them when the car honked.

    It was especially ear-piercing on the quiet suburban road.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he swerved to the right, allowing Bo Jinhang¡¯s car to overtake him.

    ¡°Did he quarrel with Sangyu? Hurry up and catch up with them. Don¡¯t let anything happen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°He knows his limits.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Bo Jinhang¡¯s car turning the corner.

    If it was her, she might find it eptable.

    But the other party was Sang Yu, that gentle and quiet woman. How could she withstand such a shock?

    Fortunately, nothing happened. The car paused for a moment before leaving.

    Sang Yu gripped the armrest tightly, her face pale.

    ¡°Can you¡­ drive slower?¡±

    Her voice trembled as she clutched her shirt tightly.

    Bo Jinghang nced at her and smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve endured for so long and I¡¯m finally getting a divorce. How can I let you die now? In the end, I¡¯ll bebeled as a widow. No matter how I think about it, I feel unlucky.¡±

    Seeing Sang Yu¡¯s ugly expression, he felt better and the car slowed down.

    Sang Yu wanted to remain indifferent, but she felt an invisible hand gripping her tightly. Even breathing was difficult.

    Rubbing her brows, Sang Yu ignored the suffocating feeling in her heart and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, do you have to humiliate me like this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bo Jinghang looked ahead, but his thin lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Do I have to give you a chastity memorial arch?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes widened and she suddenly felt like rubbing them.

    How could she not understand what he meant?

    She schemed to sleep with him and forced him to marry her. Now, she had an ambiguous rtionship with her ex-boyfriend. Something might even happen tonight¡­

    Even if she became a whore, she still had to put up a memorial.

    Bo Jinghang gave her some face and said it implicitly.

    Ha¡­

    ¡°Bo Jinghang¡­¡± Sang Yu paused.

    Tears welled up in her eyes and her throat felt sore. She tried her best to suppress her emotions before saying,

    ¡°It was you¡­ who gave me the idea back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was the one who came up with the idea, but other women might not agree. Only you.¡±

    He said casually with endless sarcasm.

    Sang Yu looked at his determined side profile and pursed her lips tightly, not saying another word.

    The more he said, the more mistakes he would make.

    Gradually, her expression calmed down and she turned her head to the other side of the window. Along the way, she didn¡¯t say another word.

    The car had just entered the city when Bo Jinghang stopped the car in frustration.

    ¡°Get out of the car,¡± he said in a low voice.

    There was no one else in the car. Without thinking, Sang Yu unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the door.

    The cold air in the morning had yet to dissipate when a chill struck. In just a moment, the car warmed up again.

    Bo Jinghang looked at the woman in the trench coat standing by the flower bed and felt frustrated. He stepped on the elerator and left.

    Sang Yu looked at the passing cars and her eyes widened for a long time without blinking, afraid that she would blink something useless.

    At that moment, the phone in her bag rang. She sniffed and took out her phone.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu, I brought you durian pastries. How long until you reach thepany?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± A car honked in the traffic.

    Gu Zeyan frowned slightly. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance to the southern suburbs¡­¡±

    To prevent Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing from seeing her, she walked to the back of the flower bed.

    Gu Beixuan was silent for two seconds before saying in a low voice, ¡°Find a warm ce to wait for me. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Gu Beichen stopped her rejection in a low voice. ¡°Wait for me obediently. Don¡¯t let yourself catch a cold.¡±

    Her heart, which had been invaded by the coldness, suddenly felt like it had been saved when she heard such a gentle voice.

    She even began to yearn for this warmth.

    Anyone would do, as long as it didn¡¯t make her as ufortable as she was now.

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Through the phone, Sang Yu nodded and answered.

    She blinked and a tear fell unexpectedly. Even she was shocked.

    She quickly wiped her eyes and hung up.

    This was the intersection between the suburbs and the city. Other than a forest park, there was nothing.

    As Gu Beichen had not reached the office yet, it took him more than 20 minutes to drive over.

    Sang Yu waited outside for more than twenty minutes.

    When Gu Zeyan saw her, he quickly opened the car door to wee her.

    ¡°Why are you here in the morning?¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head.

    She was wearing a scarf, and her long eyshes were covered with a thinyer of water droplets.

    She looked beautiful in a different way.

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Intentions</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She was wearing a scarf, and her long eyshes were covered with a thinyer of water droplets.

    She looked beautiful in a different way.

    However, Gu Beixuan was not in the mood to admire her. He reached out to touch her clothes.

    The air was chilly.

    ¡°You¡¯re just standing here?!¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips in silence.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t intend to say anything more, he reached out angrily and wiped the tears from her eyshes.

    His warm palm felt exceptionally warm on her frozen skin.

    ¡°Why are you so stupid?!¡±

    Kubei Yan¡¯s actions were not gentle and there was a hint of anger.

    However, Sang Yu¡¯s heart warmed.

    She looked up at the man who was a head taller than her and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Gu Zeyan looked down at her with a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things to me again, Xiaoyu.¡±

    The corners of Sang Yu¡¯s lips twitched. The sturdy city wall that had always been around Gu Beiyan seemed to be crumbling.

    Updates by

    Gu Zeyan grabbed her hand and led her to the car.

    ¡°Get in the car first.¡±

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t reject or even reject him like before.

    Obedient was almost unlike her.

    Opening the door of the passenger seat, Gu Beichen blocked the roof and let Sang Yu in.

    A familiar car was parked across the road.

    The car window was opened and Bo Jinhang looked at Sang Yu¡¯s obedient face with a dark expression. His grip on the steering wheel tightened until his knuckles turned white.

    Gu Zeyan got into the car and drove away.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s car remained in the distance for a long time. His dark eyes were still looking through the open window at the ce where Sang Yu had stood.

    The image of Sang Yu¡¯s gentle face shed across his mind.

    Especially¡­ when she first saw him, her eyes were filled with emotion and reliance.

    It seemed that their rtionship was indeed¡­ good.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing received a call on the way. She didn¡¯t go to thepany and got Bo Jinchuan to send her to the hospital.

    When they reached the hospital, Bo Jinchuan frowned unhappily and said, ¡°Why does it matter if she¡¯s hospitalized?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and kissed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cheek when she unbuckled her seatbelt.

    ¡°She¡¯s an artiste that I¡¯ve long taken a liking to. Now that the Qing Pce drama under her needs her role even more, I have to be concerned about her no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Bye bye, be careful on the road.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and remained silent. Since it was work, what else could he say?

    She bought a bouquet of flowers and walked into the hospital. When she opened the door, the woman on the bed turned her head slowly.

    Her face was as pale as paper, and the bangs on her forehead had long been parted, revealing her smooth forehead. Her eyes were filled with sorrow.

    When she saw the figure at the door, the woman¡¯s eyes trembled slightly and a trace of disappointment disappeared.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± There was no strength in his hoarse voice.

    Shen Fanxing entered the ward calmly.

    ¡°I have designs on you. If anything happens, I naturally have toe and make my presence known.¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.

    ¡°CEO Shen, shouldn¡¯t people start with their emotions?¡±

    Walking to the bed, she held a bouquet of baby¡¯s breath and looked down at her.

    ¡°Do you believe it?¡±

    Pei Yaochiughed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly. ¡°We¡¯re not rted by blood. If I pretend to be devoted, even I find it ridiculous.¡±

    Pei Yaochi remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing added, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the hospital about your condition. Your injury isn¡¯t serious. Your right leg is fractured and you have a concussion. There are countless minor injuries all over your body. But at least you¡¯re not disabled. You just have to recuperate. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m quite lucky.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at the empty room.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Zeyan? He didn¡¯te to see you?¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she remained silent.

    ¡°Or does he not know yet?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk about this, so Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t insist. She picked up the vase and carried it into the washroom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you nt the flowers.¡±

    The moment Shen Fanxing left, Pei Yaochi burst into tears.

    Gu Zeyan¡­

    Just because he had saved her life when the car crashed into her, she had topromise and repay him for all these years. Was that enough?

    The door opened again. Pei Yaochi turned her head and saw the man she was thinking about walking in slowly.

    Pei Yaochi hid the sadness in her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing was pouring water into a vase when she heard the sound of the door opening. She raised her index finger to stop the water droplet.

    Silence returned to the washroom, and the entire ward seemed to be clear.

    ¡°I heard that you got into a car ident at the entrance of thepanyst night. How are you? Are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes.

    This was Gu Zeyan¡¯s voice. The concern in his tone was better than nothing.

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s heart ached.

    She heard¡­

    It turned out that he knew that she had been in a car identst night, but he only came to visit her this morning¡­

    Her chest ached.

    She was suddenly at a loss. After so many years of persistence, was this the only man she wanted?

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Gu Zeyan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The filming is about to start. Rest well and don¡¯t miss the filming.¡±

    Pei Yaochi clenched her fists tightly under the nket, unable to hide the bitterness on her face.

    ¡°¡­ Aren¡¯t you stillcking a lot of funds? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s face froze for a moment before he turned his face away and said, ¡°It¡¯s because the funds are in ce that we have to start filming. Aren¡¯t you being too stupid by asking such a question?¡±

    Pei Yaochi looked up at him. ¡°Then where did you get the funds?¡±

    Gu Zeyan pursed his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just wait for the filming¡­¡±

    ¡°Zeyan, Zeyan¡­¡±

    A soft voice sounded and a woman in a fiery red dress appeared at the door. She was beautiful and sexy, with an alluring figure.

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s eyes trembled violently as the conviction in her heart copsed.

    The woman went forward and held Gu Zeyan¡¯s arm intimately. Looking at the pale woman on the bed, she parted her sexy red lips.

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re too much. Why didn¡¯t your assistant bring some gifts over? Isn¡¯t it bad to be empty-handed?¡±

    A junior assistant?

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s expression was exceptionally calm.

    She had to calm down.

    She could not reveal any of her emotions in front of this man.

    Gu Zeyan reached out to touch the woman¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. I¡¯ll get the other assistants to send it overter.¡±

    The woman pouted her red lips. ¡°Have you finished looking? We have to go and get the medicine. It¡¯s all your fault. You didn¡¯t know how to control yourselfst night. You almost lost the baby¡­¡±

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Extremely Stupid</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She pouted her red lips and said, ¡°Have you finished looking? We have to go and get the medicine. It¡¯s all your fault. You didn¡¯t know how to control yourselfst night. You almost lost the baby¡­¡±

    The blood on Pei Yaochi¡¯s face faded quickly and she was frighteningly pale.

    She looked at Gu Zeyan in shock and saw the woman¡¯s smug gaze.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Gu Zeyan¡¯s tone was apologetic and gentle, but it made Pei Yaochi feel disgusted.

    Baby?

    ¡®Last night?¡¯

    She forced herself to calm down and looked at the woman. She was the famous vase in the entertainment industry, Xia Yao.

    She had relied on the rich businessman¡¯s father to enter the entertainment industry. Now that she was in Lehua Entertainment, no matter how principled the screenwriter and director were, they could not reject the huge sum of money she had.

    Bringing capital into the production team was a despicable act in the entertainment industry. Now, she was doing it openly.

    The reason why she was said to be a famous vase was because not only was she a vase outside the drama, but she was also a vase in the drama.

    In this aspect, it was all thanks to Letian Entertainment. To be able to convince Xia Yao to ept this vase¡¯s persona, she must have some means.

    Moreover, she could get Xia Yao¡¯s father¡¯s investment anytime without any worries.

    It was a win-win situation.

    She had a well-known reputation in the industry. At first, there was some controversy, but she got used to it over time.

    Updates by

    After all, the characters were all ugly. Almost every drama needed a role like a vase.

    So in the end, there was nothing.

    A vase was also a persona.

    She suddenly understood why Gu Zeyan wanted to switch on his phone.

    Wasn¡¯t it easy for a ¡°treasure vase¡± to bring a huge sum of money into the production team?

    It was a pity that she was the only idiot in the Pei family!

    She thought that she had also obtained the purest feelings. Ignoring the objections of everyone in the family, she ran out alone to be with this man.

    Now, this man had given her a tight p.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Pei Yaochi suddenly sneered and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Haha¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Her shoulders shook so much that she was about to cry.

    In the ward, her suddenughter sounded crazy and strange.

    Gu Zeyan frowned at her with an ugly expression.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Pei Yaochi was stillughing. After a long while, she suppressed herughter and said,¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Gu Zeyan. The movie you¡¯ve been preparing for two years has finally been invested. You¡¯ve lived up to your face and body.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t expect her to be a little tiger.

    She inserted the flowers into the bottle one by one and continued to listen to themotion outside.

    Gu Zeyan heard her sarcasm and his face darkened.

    He said that he sold his body to please women to achieve his goal?

    ¡°Pei Yaochi! Are you crazy?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t imagine that the submissive woman would mock him.

    Pei Yaochi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m blind. I trusted a scumbag like you for more than two years.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Gu Zeyan had never been insulted by her before. Just as he was about to re up, he suppressed his anger.

    When the new drama started filming, Pei Yaochi¡¯s role in the drama would be crucial. She was also a role that had to be yed by her. If she angered her, not only would she stop acting, but she would also find someone else to rece her. The remuneration would be at least tens of millions.

    With tens of millions, he could do anything.

    ¡°Yaochi, I was indeed busyst night¡­ I know you hate me now. If you want to vent your anger, go ahead. I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Pei Yaochi sneered at him, her eyes full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Why should I? Isn¡¯t she just a follower? Why should I listen to her?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, stop fooling around¡­¡± Gu Zeyan coaxed gently.

    ¡°What did I do? We¡¯re getting married and we¡¯re carrying our child. This woman has been hanging around you for so long. Do you want her to be by your side after we¡¯re married?¡±

    Pei Yaochi lowered her eyes and the smile on her face did not fade.

    She listened quietly to Xia Yao talk about the child in her stomach and the news of the two of them getting married.

    Why did she not know until now that they had a child?

    How stupid!

    How stupid!

    Before Gu Zeyan could speak, Pei Yaochi spoke first.

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m stupid, but I¡¯m not that stupid. Don¡¯t worry, even if he kneels and begs me, I won¡¯t appear beside him!¡±

    Xia Yao was stunned for a moment before a ferocious expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You want Zeyan to kneel down and beg you? Who gave you the right to do that?¡±

    Pei Yaochi chuckled. ¡°Who gave you such a big face?¡±

    Xia Yao blinked. Big face?

    Xia Yao blushed. ¡°B*tch! Do you believe that I¡¯ll kick you out of the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability.¡±

    Her voice was calm and her expression was calm. There was no sadness or destion.

    Gu Zeyan looked at her quietly. From the moment he met her, he felt that there was something different about her.

    She looked like someone who was born into a wealthy family. Her every move was exceptionally pleasing to the eye. It was just that she had followed him and was obedient to him, which made him overlook that point.

    However, she still had a deep impression of her aura when she first met her. Therefore, the role in this drama was based on the noble aura she exuded.

    It had been a long time since theyst met. Perhaps it was because he hadpletely neglected her previously that she was suddenly no longer submissive and submissive. That feeling was magnified infinitely, causing him to be momentarily absent-minded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that ability? Hmph, I want to see what kind of script you¡¯ll receive in the future. Think about how you can support yourself! Save yourself from starving to death!¡±

    Xia Yao was really angered by Pei Yaochi¡¯s words, especially by the aura she suddenly exuded.

    She was just an unknown actress. Why would she learn the princess aura from others?

    Disgusting!

    Xia Yao held Gu Zeyan¡¯s arm and pulled him out of the ward. Gu Zeyan looked deeply at Pei Yaochi with a conflicted expression.

    He finally stopped and looked at Pei Yaochi.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a fit of anger now, so it¡¯s better for you not to make some decisions at a time like this. Your role is very important. You know that I¡¯ve always valued this movie, and your status in the entertainment industry has definitely improved¡­ So you should calm down first!¡±

    ¡°Zeyan!¡± Xia Yao stomped her feet in anger.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Zeyan hurriedly hugged Xia Yao andforted her as they walked out of the ward.

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Gu Zeyan hurriedly hugged Xia Yao andforted her as they walked out of the ward.

    The door closed and the room fell silent. Pei Yaochi sneered.

    Shen Fanxing ced the bouquet of flowers into the vase before she walked out with the vase.

    Pei Yaochi didn¡¯t look at her, but her gaze was fixed on the vase on the cab.

    ¡°Is she pretty?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they will dry up tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words attracted Pei Yaochi¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat by the bed and fiddled with her watch.

    ¡°Because they have lost their roots and are separated from their mother. The water in the bottle is only a temporary rain to them. It has only slowed down their withering process.¡±

    Pei Yaochi was silent for a while before she suddenly smiled. ¡°Did you persuade me to lower my head to my family or are you here to poach me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s the best oue for me to poach you, who has bowed down to my family. Although the key is to poach you, it¡¯s exciting to poach Pei Yaochi, the eldest daughter of the Pei family! Moreover, you¡¯ve already faced those two people as the eldest daughter of the Pei family. Is it far from you bing the eldest daughter of the Pei family again?¡±

    ¡°Then why are you wasting your breath?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°I naturally have to hold on to this favor. I wonder how the Pei family will thank me after I bring you back?¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t you restrain yourself? Why did you say that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Instead of letting you guess about me and think that I¡¯m too ambitious, why don¡¯t I be honest with you? It might make me seem a little cute¡­¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!

    In the end, she seemed to think carefully and suddenlyughed softly.

    ¡°That seems to be the case¡­ But I didn¡¯t expect a strong woman like you to want others to describe you as cute.¡±

    ¡°At least it sounds better than some derogatory words.¡±

    Pei Yaochiughed again. ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting. I really can¡¯t imagine why Su Heng dumped you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯re a little tiger. You¡¯ve just been abused by a scumbag and you want me to suffer with you?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to poach me without paying a price, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you can mention him if you feel better. But it¡¯s fine to suffer with you. I don¡¯t feel much now.¡±

    Pei Yaochi chuckled. ¡°I just need to know that you¡¯ve met a scumbag before.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    It seemed like women needed to be stimted. Without experiencing a lesson, they would never know right from wrong. There was also her silly self.

    After leaving the hospital, the entrance was filled with reporters.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, someone saw you bringing Miss Xia to the gynecology department. Is Miss Xia pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Is the baby in Xia Yao¡¯s stomach yours?¡±

    ¡°May I ask if the two of you are together?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow as she watched the interview quietly.

    Xia Yao held Gu Zeyan¡¯s arm and smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Zeyan and I are getting married soon. Thank you for your attention.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re really pregnant with Young Master Gu¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, both of you.¡±

    ¡°But Young Master Gu, where¡¯s Pei Yaochi? Haven¡¯t you always been together?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re practically inseparable. Moreover, the industry has always thought that the two of you are the official couple.¡±

    ¡°The rumors about the two of them being together have never been rified before! Why are you suddenly getting married to Xia Yao today?¡±

    ¡°I remember that Xia Yao was with that rich young master of the Qi family about three months ago.¡±

    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s right. Then the two of you¡­¡±

    ¡°I remember that Pei Yaochi got into a car ident near the Gu family¡¯s entertainmentpanyst night at this hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°Gosh, isn¡¯t it too torturous for Young Master Gu to bring Xia Yao to this hospital for a prenatal checkup today?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s gentle smile gradually disappeared.

    Xia Yao¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Pei Yaochi and I are just colleagues.¡±

    In the end, Gu Zeyan left with Xia Yao.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and waited for the reporters to leave before walking out of the hospital.

    She had never thought of Gu Zeyan as a good man.

    Back then, she hated Shen Qianrou for supporting her without any principles.

    Looking at it now, there was nothing worse.

    If he wasn¡¯t a brainless goddess, he relied on women to achieve his goals. Su Heng was more than twice as good as him.

    She frowned slightly and sneered.

    ¡°Same here.¡±

    After leaving the hospital, Shen Fanxing called Tang Yazhe.

    ¡°Pei Yaochi, I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    Tang Yazhe was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°Really¡­ really!¡±

    A series of banging sounds came from the other end of the phone. It was obvious what was going on.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tang Yazhe was overjoyed for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re really too great, CEO Shen! I heard that Gu Zeyan¡¯s drama is going to be filmed too. I thought that Pei Yaochi wasn¡¯t fated. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Did Gu Zeyan find a more suitable actor for his drama? I predicted that their schedules would sh with ours¡­¡±

    ¡°Your schedule?¡± Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°So what? You don¡¯t have confidence in your script? You think you¡¯ll be crushed by him?¡±

    ¡°No! Absolutely not! Hehe¡­ I¡¯m greedy. If I don¡¯t sh with them, our viewership ratings might be even higher. No one will share our traffic.¡±

    Shen Fanxing curled her lips and interest shed across her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the point of sitting back and watching? There will only be controversy if there¡¯spetition and controversy. There¡¯s nothing bad about bumping into each other¡¯s schedule. So, you can do it. Don¡¯t be outdone. That would be awkward¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s ambiguous words made Tang Yazhe excited. It was indeed exciting to crush the other party with data!

    ¡°I won¡¯t, CEO Shen. I¡¯ll definitely make this drama a sess!¡±

    Sensing Tang Yazhe¡¯s confidence and excitement, Shen Fanxing smiled and put away her phone before rushing to the hotel.

    She went to the guest room and dining department to take a look. There were no major problems.

    The rules had been fixed and perfected, saving Shen Fanxing a lot of effort.

    When she returned to the front desk, she bumped into a tall man standing there with his arm on the counter and one hand in his pocket. He was obviously chatting with a few people.

    Cheng Fu and the rest obviously had official smiles on their faces. On the other hand, Sweetie¡­

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to describe her as lustful.

    But that was the case.

    When Cheng Fu saw Shen Fanxing, she called out, ¡°CEO Shen.¡±

    The few of them turned their heads, including the man who was leaning against the counter.

    The moment Bai Kaijie saw Shen Fanxing, his eyes lit up.

    The aura he exuded instantly pierced his heart.

    He had never met such a woman before!

    It gave him the desire to conquer, didn¡¯t it?

    [What¡¯s going on with the monthly votes these few days? Hmm? It¡¯s clearly doubled, but her ranking has dropped again and again. There are also rmendation letters. What do you want?]

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Confess and you will be punished</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing walked to the stage calmly and nodded at Bai Kaijie.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bai Kaijie¡¯s gaze sized her up wantonly and the aggressive glint in his eyes made Shen Fanxing frown.

    She nced at him coldly. Her cold gaze stunned Bai Kaijie for a moment before heughed.

    This woman was indeed interesting.

    He knew her.

    ¡°So it¡¯s CEO Shen. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. All of Zhi Qin Cosmetics are on sale in all the malls under the Bo Group. The sales results are not bad! Especially the perfumes you designed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. The Bo Consortium?

    She finally looked up at him. ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Bai Kaijie. My father is in charge of thergest mall in Ping Cheng City.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t thergest mall in Ping Cheng City the new mall under the Bo Consortium?

    So his father was the person in charge of the new mall?

    Based on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s principles, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Bai. Nice to meet you.¡±

    It was just a faint smile, butpared to the distant coldness just now, it was much gentler.

    Updates by

    This change made Sweetie¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Shen Fanxing was indeed beautiful and unique. She was also the CEO of thepany. More importantly, she was scheming.

    In the entire Ping Cheng City, there were probably not many women who could live like her.

    Looks, figure, temperament, ability, and even money¡­

    If he was a man, he would have been snatched up by women!

    But she was a woman, an outstanding woman in all aspects.

    Now that she knew Bai Kaijie¡¯s identity, her attitude was obviously different. She was obviously interested in him!

    Bai Kaijie was the young master she had hooked up with after much difficulty. How could she allow another woman to covet him?

    Gritting her teeth, she red at Shen Fanxing before turning to Bai Kaijie.

    ¡°Kaijie, don¡¯t you have a meeting in your roomter? Isn¡¯t it about time?¡±

    Bai Kaijie frowned. He had waited here for a long time just to see the person he had seen in the carst night. Now that he had seen her, he was interrupted before he could say anything. How could he be in a good mood?

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Bai. I won¡¯t hold you up then. Sometimes, just instruct the staff and we¡¯ll try our best to satisfy them.¡±

    Since that was the case, Bai Kaijie couldn¡¯t say anything else. He replied dejectedly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have the time. We can be considered partners.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Bai Kaijie left in satisfaction. The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded and she turned to look at Sweetie.

    ¡°Young Master Bai is your boyfriend?¡±

    Sweetie raised her chin and proudly dered her sovereignty.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Although he¡¯s a guest, I hope you can put yourself in his shoes.¡±

    Sweetie frowned. ¡°¡­Yes, I understand.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said, ¡°Show me the details of the guests today.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Sweetheart handed the electronic notebook to Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxing lowered her head to take a look. Just as she was about to retract her gaze, she saw a familiar name.

    She frowned and handed the electronic notebook to Sweetie, feeling puzzled.

    As she pondered, she turned to leave. However, she had only taken two steps when someone bumped into her.

    She quickly took a step to the side to avoid their collision.

    That person seemed to have sensed something and stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    It was a normal conversation, but when the man looked up and saw Shen Fanxing, he was stunned.

    ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the unfamiliar face of the man and asked in confusion, ¡°You are¡­¡±

    The man came back to his senses and smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Hui. You might not remember, but we used to be ssmates.¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while but couldn¡¯t recall anything.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t have much of a presence in school back then. The one sitting in the corner¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the one with good calligraphy!¡±

    Realization dawned on Shen Fanxing. Back in school, she had led a miserable life and had no time to care about this man who had a low presence.

    She didn¡¯t fit in well and didn¡¯t make any mistakes. Her presence was indeed low.

    Lu Hui smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my handwriting. Otherwise, not many people would remember me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Your handwriting is beautiful¡­ By the way, why are you here?¡±

    She stopped them from reminiscing and returned to the topic.

    Lu Hui opened his mouth, but Sweetie spoke.

    ¡°Lu Hui, hurry up and go up. Kaijie has already gone up. After delivering the information, you¡¯ll be reprimanded again.¡±

    Lu Hui retracted the smile on his face and pursed his lips awkwardly at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Go ahead then. Let¡¯s have dinner tonight?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Lu Hui left and smiled sweetly at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°So Lu Hui is your ssmate. What a coincidence. He¡¯s now Kai Jie¡¯s assistant. Compared to the others, he¡¯s doing well.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said, ¡°Do your job well.¡±

    After Shen Fanxing left, she snorted coldly, her eyes full of disdain.

    Cheng Fu and the other two exchanged nces and raised their eyebrows without saying anything.

    When it was almost time to knock off at night, Bai Kaijie seemed to have calcted it urately.

    Upon seeing Shen Fanxing, she hurried over and said, ¡°CEO Shen, let¡¯s go for dinner.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nced at her watch. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with someone else.¡±

    Bai Kaijie looked disappointed, but he said gracefully, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. We can only meet again next time.¡±

    Just then, Sweetie came out after changing her clothes. She saw Bai Kaijie standing with Shen Fanxing and his eyes were filled with different emotions.

    Her heart tightened and she ran to his side to hold his arm.

    ¡°Kaijie, I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bai Kaijie turned to look at her, wanting to shake her off. However, Shen Fanxing had already left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kaijie. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Sweetie wheedled and left with Bai Kaijie.

    Shen Fanxing had used it as an excuse, but when she turned around, she saw Lu Hui.

    Uh¡­

    Shen Fanxing had put herself in danger.

    The two of them found a good restaurant near the hotel. Along the way, Shen Fanxing called Bo Jinchuan to report her whereabouts.

    The moment the call connected, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I bumped into a ssmate from university today and I want to have dinner with him tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke quickly, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself.

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Hello, Bandit¡­</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing spoke quickly, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself.

    Silence¡­

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice sounded¡­

    ¡°Mrs Bo.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Shen Fanxing sat upright.

    Silence¡­

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a pause, he said,

    ¡°Which restaurant is it? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ you want toe too?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Wee.¡±

    ¨C

    In the barbecue restaurant, Lu Hui and Shen Fanxing sat opposite each other. Lu Hui was the one grilling the food the entire time.

    Updates by

    Her movements were natural and calm.

    ¡°Have you been staying in Ping Cheng since you graduated?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Yes. The development opportunities here are not bad.¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°But thepetition is also very intense. After all these years, I¡¯ve only been a small assistant.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Shen Fanxing took a sip of water and said, ¡°Every position has its inevitability and development. As long as you work hard, everything will be fine.¡±

    Lu Hui ced the roasted meat on Shen Fanxing¡¯s te. Instead of continuing the topic, he said,

    ¡°How did you meet Young Master Bai?¡±

    ¡°Oh, a nodding acquaintance. His father is in charge of the mall under the Bo Group. There¡¯s a counter for my designs in the mall. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­¡±

    Lu Hui pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°But you should keep a distance from him. The woman beside him¡­ Uh, she¡¯s a rich second-generation heir. You should understand¡­ She¡¯s good at dealing with women. You have to learn to protect yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. Seeing his awkward expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder. No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have anything to do with him. I have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh right, I forgot that you¡¯re getting engaged soon. But¡­ you¡¯re actually not that old. Why do you have to get married so early¡­ I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just feel that you¡¯re a good person. You¡¯re beautiful, capable, and not short of money. Why do you have to suffer by marrying a nouveau riche¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you really like it, it¡¯s a different story. It¡¯s not like nouveau riche are all brave and brainless.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Who said that my boyfriend is a nouveau riche?¡±

    Lu Hui eximed, ¡°The ones online¡­¡±

    ¡°You believe it?¡±

    ¡°But your exorbitant betrothal gift a while ago was really shocking¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing held her forehead and said, ¡°That¡­ does seem like a tycoon¡­ In that case¡­ it sounds more and more like a bandit¡­¡±

    Lu Hui was stunned again. ¡°Bandit¡­¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how you describe me in front of others?¡±

    A deep and clear voice sounded. Shen Fanxing felt a numbness in her feet and her hair stood on end.

    Lu Hui paused and subconsciously looked up at the man beside him.

    The meat on the meat clip fell onto the metal te.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him, looking as though she was saying, ¡°Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?¡±

    When she looked up again, she saw a tall and slender man looking at her with a handsome and gloomy face. His dark eyes were looking at her unkindly.

    She grinned awkwardly and looked at the man.

    She immediately understood and moved towards the sofa.

    Then, his tall and strong figure pressed down on her. He unbuttoned his suit and sat beside Shen Fanxing elegantly.

    There was no expression on his handsome face, and his indifferent eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of frost.

    However, his hands were burning with passion. His long arms wrapped around Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender waist and he pulled her into his embrace.

    That intimate gesture made it seem like the two of them were having an affair!

    Lu Hui stared nkly at Bo Jinchuan, his eyes moving left and right with difficulty.

    She looked at Bo Jinchuan and then at Shen Fanxing.

    The more he read, the more incredulous he felt.

    Was he hallucinating?

    But why did he have such an illusion that had nothing to do with her?

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Seeing Lu Hui¡¯s stunned expression, Shen Fanxing coughed lightly and said,¡± Lu Hui, this is my Mr Bandit¡­ ¡±

    Lu Hui¡¯s eyes trembled. He slowly put down the wooden clip in his hand and muttered to Bo Jinchuan,

    ¡°Hello, bandit¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and his sharp gaze pierced through his forehead.

    He suddenly reacted and shook his head quickly. ¡°No, no, no. Hello, Mr¡­ Mr. Bo.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and nodded lightly. His thin lips parted slightly as he said,

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    He had to give face to his wife¡¯s ssmate.

    Shen Fanxing tensed up and said to Bo Jinchuan, ¡°This is my ssmate, Lu Hui. He¡¯s the assistant of CEO Bai¡¯s son, who is in charge of the new mall.¡±

    CEO Bai¡¯s son¡¯s assistant?

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly. Was sheining to him?

    The person in charge of the mall was actually involved in the family business?

    ¡°Why did the two of you meet?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Bai is having a meeting in a hotel room.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, but his gazended on the grill in the middle of the table.

    Seeing this, Lu Hui picked up the chopsticks again and ced the meat on the grill.

    There was a sizzling sound as Lu Hui roasted the meat. When it was almost done, he gave it to Shen Fanxing.

    However, there was a click.

    The clip was forced to stop in mid-air when Bo Jinchuan blocked it with his chopsticks and stared at him coldly.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Lu Hui paused. ¡°The meat is ready.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a moment before taking the tongs from Lu Hui. He handed the piece of meat to Lu Hui before picking up a new piece of meat and roasting it himself.

    There were no wrinkles on his expensive suit. When he raised his hand, the white shirt on his wrist was spotless. The diamond cufflinks shone brightly under the light.

    No matter how one looked at it, he looked like a pampered noble.

    Yet, he was involved in barbecuing meat!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She simply didn¡¯t fit in.

    The huge barbeque shop couldn¡¯t contain him.

    ¡°The temple is too small to amodate a big Buddha like you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Lu Hui exchanged nces and smiled awkwardly.

    In the silence between the two of them, ck smoke slowly rose from the middle of the grill¡­

    [I beg for monthly votes ~ I¡¯ll try my best to update #9~]

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Frozen Ice Sculpture at Night?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    In the silence between the two of them, ck smoke rose from the grill¡­

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Lu Hui was speechless.

    What could they say?

    No matter what, she had to hurt this great Buddha¡¯s untouchable pride!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face turned cold and he looked up at Lu Hui. He ced the burnt piece of meat on his te.

    In the end, she added, ¡°I like to eat burnt food.¡±

    Shen Fanxing almost burst outughing. What kind of adorable self-esteem was that?

    She took the chopsticks from Bo Jinchuan and ced the meat on the grill.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her solemnly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll roast it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew that his ego was acting up. She chuckled and said, ¡°But I want to roast it for you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±

    Heh, she was even being arrogant.

    Shen Fanxing was struck by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cuteness.

    Updates by

    Suppressing herughter, she started to roast the meat.

    When it was done, she ced it on a te and asionally ced a piece for herself.

    Usually, the more she gave Bo Jinchuan, the less she gave him.

    Lu Hui sat at the front and ate the meat he had just roasted silently. It tasted like wax and he wished he could disappear on the spot.

    Could he not be the third wheel?

    Moreover, he felt that the third wheel had no effect on the two people opposite him. Instead, he was about to be blinded.

    She felt like she was a light bulb in the sr system.

    Naturally, they would be devoured by the sr system!

    Bo Jinchuan enjoyed Shen Fanxing¡¯s service. As there were intervals between the barbecued meat, he enjoyed it.

    When Shen Fanxing was roasting the meat, she would asionally take a piece of lettuce leaf and ce it in it for Bo Jinchuan.

    From time to time, she would teach Bo Jinchuan how to eat roasted meat.

    asionally, Shen Fanxing would think of giving Lu Hui a piece of meat. However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sharp gaze pierced through her.

    In the end, Lu Hui waspletely abused.

    In the end, he was in a daze.

    Looking at the two of them sitting opposite each other, he was still in disbelief.

    How did these two people get together?

    Why did the two of them end up together?

    But if the two of them weren¡¯t together, who could they be with?

    It was only right for them to be together.

    However, the CEO of the Bo Consortium¡­

    The CEO of the Bo Consortium was rumored to be a nouveau riche¡­

    The CEO of the Bo Consortium was a bandit¡­

    The CEO of the Bo Consortium was his superior¡­

    The CEO of the Bo Consortium was Shen Fanxing¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­

    Shen Fanxing was his superior¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Hui had an unconceble feeling.

    ¨C

    The dinner ended smoothly. Even after sending Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing off, Lu Hui was still in a daze.

    The world was vast and full of wonders.

    What a surprise.

    However, the CEO of the Bo Consortium waspatible with Shen Fanxing.

    ¨C

    In the car, Shen Fanxing smiled and patted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You did well tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Bo Jinchuan sneered coldly and said, ¡°I want to see how many bad admirers you have recently.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re really bold.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips. He would umte them first and then capture them all!

    At night, she went straight to Luxury Emperor Garden.

    Coincidentally, she met Bo Jinhang at the entrance of the apartment.

    He stood alone by the rockery outside the apartment with a cigarette in his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re freezing an ice sculpture in the middle of the night?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. All this while, she had never heard Bo Jinchuan say anything good about Bo Jinhang.

    When Bo Jinghang saw the two of them, he didn¡¯t smile like usual. He threw the half-smoked cigarette on the ground and his voice was a little gloomy.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on Bo Jinhang¡¯s feet. The cigarette butts on the ground made his eyes darken, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled Shen Fanxing towards the apartment.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and allowed Bo Jinchuan to pull her in.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t look at them. He took out another cigarette and put it in his mouth. He lit up the phone in his hand. The screen showed a movie theater near Sang Yu¡¯spany.

    Then, he opened the call history. The first number was Sang Yu.

    In the end, the screen dimmed and she gripped the phone tightly.

    Noting back tonight?

    Dinner and a movie with Kubei Yan, and then?

    After that, she was going to get a room with Gu Zeyan. The two of them were a couple.

    Damn it¡­

    The more Shen Fanxing thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. Finally, when Bo Jinchuan went to take a shower, she called him.

    Bo Jinghang was frustrated when he saw the caller ID. He wanted to ignore it, but it was Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°What happened between you and Sang Yu?¡±

    ¡°Nothing? What can I do to her?¡± She sounded unusually irritated.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sangyu is a good person. I don¡¯t know what you two don¡¯t want others to know, and I have no right to ask too much. But¡­ I saw her reservation at the Pei family¡¯s hotel today. The time is tonight. Why is she staying at the hotel instead of going home?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You said that she booked a hotel at the Pei Corporation tonight?¡±

    ¡°Room 1606.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hung up after saying that.

    After a slight pause, Shen Fanxing facepalmed. She was indeed protective.

    He had revealed the privacy of the guests to Bo Jinghang, who was unsure if it was good or bad for Sang Yu¡­

    He was hopeless.

    Bo Jinghang kept his phone and threw the cigarette on the ground.

    She actually booked a hotel herself!

    And he was a seven-star!

    This damned woman!

    She wouldn¡¯t let herself suffer!

    She couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking.

    It was anger.

    He didn¡¯t know why he was angry!

    She only had one thought now, and that was to capture Sang Yu!

    With his physical strength, the Aston Martin had already leaped out!

    After the 90-minute movie ended, Sang Yu had no impression of what she had seen.

    She had been mentally preparing herself the entire time.

    She convinced herself that Gu Zeyan might really regret it. He had been very good to her recently, gentle and caring.

    Compared to Bo Jinghang¡¯s sarcasm, Gu Jingyan was much better.

    That was why people were afraid ofparisons. It was obvious who was good and who was bad.

    But¡­

    However, no matter how good Gu Beicheng was, she had betrayed him before. The thought of him touching her, being honest with her, and even doing something more intimate with her made her feel terrible.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Don¡¯t Touch Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Didn¡¯t she like him?

    They had dated before and had a rtionship¡­

    Why couldn¡¯t he do that kind of thing?!

    But after more than 90 minutes, she couldn¡¯t even convince herself to take the initiative to hold his hand¡­

    It was as if it was a hint that as long as they shook hands, the two of them would know what was going to happen tonight.

    When the movie ended, Gu Zeyan naturally held her hand and protected her from the crowd.

    ¡°Half past eight. Are you going home? Or do you want something to drink before going back?¡±

    Something to drink¡­

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she nodded. ¡°Okay, what do you want to drink?¡±

    Gu Zeyan smiled and pulled her into the car.

    Not knowing where Gu Zeyan was taking her, Sang Yu was silent the entire way. Her gaze swept past the adult vending shops outside the car window and her grip on her handbag tightened unconsciously.

    When she passed by a pharmacy, she finally spoke.

    ¡°My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. I want to go to the pharmacy.¡±

    Updates by

    Gu Zeyan stopped the car and frowned at her. ¡°Why does your stomach feel ufortable? Is it ufortable? Why don¡¯t I send you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No need. I just have some indigestion. I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy to buy a bottle of digestive pills. Wait for me in the car.¡±

    As Sang Yu spoke, she opened the car door.

    Walking into the pharmacy, she bought a bottle of digestive pills. Then, she took another medicine and fetched water from the dispenser in the pharmacy. After staring at the medicine in her hand for a long time, she bit her lips, her face covered by her long hair.

    Everyone forced her.

    Her uncle wanted to force her to leave the Sang family, Gu Zeyan wanted her to return to his side, and Bo Jinghang wanted her to divorce!

    She only wanted to protect what she had to protect. Why was it so difficult?

    She had no way out.

    Biting her lips tightly, her heart was broken.

    She was incapable and couldn¡¯t rely on anyone, so she could only take this path.

    Gritting her teeth, she raised her hand and threw the pill into her mouth. The cold water sent the pill into her body.

    Her stomach felt cold. After confirming that the pill had entered her body, she almost cried.

    After throwing the paper cup into the trash can, Sang Yuposed herself and walked out of the pharmacy.

    When she got into the car again, Gu Zeyan looked at her worriedly. ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to drink anything.¡±

    Gu Zeyan started the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back¡­ I¡¯ve booked a room at the Pei Corporation Hotel¡­¡±

    Gu Beixuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. When he spoke again, his voice was deep.

    ¡°Xiaoyu¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel¡­ I don¡¯t want to go home tonight¡­¡±

    Sang Yu interrupted him. There was no turning back now, was there?

    Her stubbornness made Gu Beichen purse his lips tightly. However, his gaze followed Sang Yu¡¯s fair chin andnded on her fair neck. His body stiffened and he silently steered the steering wheel in the direction of the Pei family¡¯s hotel.

    Bo Jinghang stood at the entrance of the Pei family¡¯s hotel and stared at the entrance with a sinister expression.

    Whenever a car entered, his gaze would be fixed on it like an arrow. Only when he confirmed that the people in the car were not Sang Yu and Gu Beiyan did he retract his gaze and change his target!

    He called Sang Yu again and again, but her phone was switched off.

    Damn it!

    It was just a movie. Did she have to turn off her phone?

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Wish He Could Swallow It</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Damn it!

    It was just a movie. Did she have to turn off her phone?

    Or did she do it on purpose?

    She didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb her?

    Although she was standing at the entrance of the hotel and the anger in her heart was about to reach the breaking point, she was still wondering if they would suddenly change their minds and note here tonight.

    ¡®Gone somewhere else?¡¯

    Or did she go straight to Kubei Yan¡¯s house?

    There were too many possibilities that made him start praying that they would reallye to the hotel. Only then would he be able to catch them!

    On the way, Sang Yu¡¯s face darkened.

    She could clearly feel her body gradually heating up. The rising temperature made her panic.

    She reached out to turn off the air conditioner in the car, hoping that her body temperature would not rise so quickly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    Sensing her actions, Gu Zeyan asked her casually.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied softly and turned her face to the window.

    Updates by

    Her hands that were ced on herp gripped her bag tightly. The rising temperature made her body tremble.

    Gu Beichen turned to see her trembling and his eyes darkened. ¡°Xiaoyu, I won¡¯t force you. If you¡¯re not prepared, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips tightly. Even if you don¡¯t force me, there are others forcing me.

    The car drove forward and turned at the next intersection.

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    She shook her head. She had already done so much tonight. How could she stop?

    However, she had to admit that she was d.

    She wasn¡¯t ready. She didn¡¯t want to. She wasn¡¯t willing!

    Just wait a little longer, give her some more time¡­

    ¨C

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s patience had run out, but the uneasiness in his heart intensified.

    When the guard saw Sang Yu in Gu Zeyan¡¯s car, he looked at her strangely.

    ¡°Miss Sangyu is back!¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s face was red and her body was limp. She turned to the guard and nodded.

    She didn¡¯t think about why the guard, who had never greeted her before, would suddenly greet her today.

    Because Sang Yu was around, the car was let in.

    When they reached the apartment, Sang Yu unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the car door.

    The moment her feetnded on the ground, her body went limp and she almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Xiaoyu!¡±

    Seeing this, Gu Beichen hurriedly opened the car door and strode to Sang Yu¡¯s side. He grabbed her wrist.

    When he touched her skin, he could clearly feel Sang Yu¡¯s body trembling and her burning temperature.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Sang Yu raised her hand in an attempt to push him away, but he got even closer to her.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, are you having a fever?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ You can go back. I¡¯ll go up first¡­¡±

    ¡°No, your body is burning badly. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no need¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Gu Beiyan was annoyed and could not help but scold her in a low voice. ¡°Stop fooling around. Be good and follow me to the hospital¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he opened the door beside her and forced Sang Yu into the car.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Sang Yu struggled to reject him. Suddenly, the man who was supporting her was pulled away, followed by a loud bang.

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074: How Delicious</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Sang Yu struggled to reject him. Suddenly, the man who was supporting her was pulled away, followed by a loud bang.

    Startled, she leaned against the car door and watched what was happening.

    Gu Beixuan was beaten to the ground. Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome and cold face was terrifyingly sinister. His dark eyes were filled with viciousness.

    Gu Beichen was caught off guard and was hit to the ground by Bo Jinhang. When he regained his senses and saw Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression, he was stunned.

    Even though it was a cold autumn night, beads of sweat had already appeared on Sang Yu¡¯s forehead. Her blood seemed to be boiling, and the heat in her abdomen made her tremble ufortably.

    The temperature of the car behind her could slightly relieve the burning temperature of her body, but the strong and fierce aura emanating from Bo Jinhang made her feel shocked.

    Seeing that Bo Jinhang was about to raise his fist again, she propped herself up and staggered into his arms.

    ¡°Stop fighting¡­¡±

    Her fragrant body was wrapped around him, and her delicate arms were wrapped around his shoulders. Her entire body was hanging on him.

    She suddenly pounced on him, causing his body to sway slightly. His strong arms instinctively wrapped around her slender waist.

    ¡°Stop hitting me¡­ I feel terrible¡­ so terrible¡­¡±

    The side of her neck was filled with the woman¡¯s breath and her rapid panting.

    Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes, feeling that something was wrong with her. He wanted to take a closer look at her body, but Sang Yu¡¯s sobbing voice sounded again.

    ¡°I feel terrible¡­ Bo Jinghang, I want to go home¡­¡±

    Updates by

    That voice sounded like a coquettish and unbearable moan, causing the two men to fall silent for a few seconds.

    However, after Bo Jinghang reacted, he grabbed Sang Yu¡¯s wrist and walked into the apartment ruthlessly.

    Sang Yu staggered as she was dragged away by him.

    ¡°Xiaoyu¡­¡±

    Gu Beichen¡¯s voice sounded behind her. Sang Yu paused and turned to look at him.

    ¡°Kubei Yan¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn woman!¡±

    When Bo Jinhang saw that Sang Yu had been stopped by Gu Beichen, he gritted his teeth and carried her into the apartment.

    The moment they entered the elevator, Bo Jinhang ced Sang Yu on the floor with a look of disdain.

    Sang Yu lost her bnce and took two steps back to lean against the elevator wall. Her hand grabbed Bo Jinhang¡¯s cor.

    The sound of his warm breath was especially clear in the space between the two of them. Bo Jinghang had no choice but to bend down as Sang Yu grabbed his cor. He could clearly see the abnormal redness on her face.

    His dark eyes narrowed dangerously as he stared intently at her face. A few secondster¡ª

    ¡°F*ck! That man¡­¡±

    Before Bo Jinghang could finish speaking, Sang Yu¡¯s body burrowed into his embrace. Her hands clung tightly to his shoulders and her warm body pressed against his.

    The face buried in his neck was breathing heavily, burning her skin.

    ¡°I feel terrible¡­ Bo Jinghang¡­ I¡¯m about to die¡­¡±

    She spoke into his neck and her breath became even hotter. Her soft lips were like mes that touched his skin.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°Jinghang¡­ Jinghang, save me¡­ Huh? Can you save me?¡±

    Her lips were even more wanton. This time, she kissed his neck directly. Without any purpose, she trailed to his Adam¡¯s apple and kissed him¡­

    His dark eyes narrowed and the woman¡¯s lips had already kissed his chin, inching closer to his lips.

    ¡°Sang Yu!!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice was frighteningly low as he pushed her away. ¡°Wake up!¡±

    However, Sang Yu followed closely behind and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ I feel terrible¡­¡±

    Her body pressed against his again and her beautiful face flushed red as she kissed him eagerly.

    Shock shed across Bo Jinhang¡¯s eyes. He instinctively wanted to push her away, but the woman hugged him tightly.

    The strong scent of a man filled her, and the emptiness that she had nowhere to hide disappeared, making her sighfortably.

    He kissed her without any technique, but it still lifted Bo Jinhang¡¯s body.

    As if she had learned it herself, Sang Yu¡¯s hands started to tear Bo Jinhang¡¯s clothes.

    Her cor was pulled away and Bo Jinhang suddenly gasped.

    Sang Yu¡¯s hand was rubbing something anxiously in his shirt.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cold¡­¡±

    She snuggled into his embrace.

    Damn it, I¡¯m about to die from the heat!

    The veins on Bo Jinghang¡¯s forehead bulged as he gritted his teeth.

    He pulled Sang Yu aside and pressed the floor number, pressing her against the wall.

    ¡°You asked for it, Sang Yu. You¡¯re the one who seduced me!¡±

    He roared in a low voice, his voiceced with an uncontroble wolfishness. After he finished speaking, he suddenly bent down and pressed down.

    The elevator door opened and Bo Jinghang carried Sang Yu out. He walked to the door and entered the password. He kicked the door open and ced Sang Yu, who had been kissing him in his arms, on the ground. He pressed her against the door and kissed her again.

    The door closed with a ng as he approached. His kiss didn¡¯t stop and was domineering and wild.

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Yesterday, Yesterday¡­</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Sang Yu cooperated and took off her sweater.

    ¡°Jinghang¡­¡±

    She muttered his name softly, her soft voice making Bo Jinhang snort heavily. He lowered his head and stared at her with his bloodshot eyes.

    Her flushed face was filled with anticipation as she bit her lips¡­

    Damn it!

    Ignoring everything else, he charged forward.

    This was indeed the feeling of being infatuated. Although he had been schemed against by this damn woman that time, the stimtion of his senses left a deep impression on him.

    Now that he had tasted this, how could he let her off so easily?

    Just like that, he did it at the door. In the end, he carried her back to the bedroom and started eating her again.

    After countless attempts, Sang Yu copsed on the bed.

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want it¡­¡±

    How could a woman who had been separated for a long time reject her just like that?

    After the meal was done, Bo Jinhang scooped the woman up and entered the bathroom.

    He bathed herpletely.

    Updates by

    After that, he washed her thoroughly and carried her soft body to bed. He hugged her, covered her with the nket and slept.

    The next morning, Sang Yu vaguely heard her phone ringing.

    Struggling to open her heavy eyelids, she thought that she must have set the rm on her phone.

    But from the voice, the phone wasn¡¯t with her. It seemed to be in the living room.

    She moved slightly, and the ache in her body made her freeze instantly.

    After that, she realized that she seemed to be in someone¡¯s embrace. The scent beside her was very familiar, and her embrace was very warm. She could also hear a steady breathing.

    Everything that happenedst night shed across her mind.

    Every image that she still remembered reyed slowly in her mind.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s ferocity and her initiative made the two of them stick close to each other. The entangled look and the feeling made her close her eyes abruptly.

    Yesterday, yesterday¡­

    Her breathing was obviously not as steady as when she was sleeping. Bo Jinghang sensed it and slowly opened his eyes.

    His eyes were still sleepy. When he saw Sang Yu beside him, he paused for a moment before he thought of something and closed his eyes slowly.

    Reaching out, he pulled her soft body into his embrace and buried his face in her neck.

    F*ck!

    This woman smelled so damn good.

    Sang Yu froze, not daring to move.

    The rm only went off once before it stopped ringing.

    She couldn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t know how to face Bo Jinhang.

    What she was more afraid of was Bo Jinghang¡¯s attitude.

    Yesterday, she was the one who took the initiative to pester her.

    Given how much Bo Jinghang hated her, she thought that when he woke up, he would only mock her even more sarcastically than before.

    Her lips curled into a sarcastic smile. She really had no principles in front of him.

    She couldn¡¯t me him for hating her.

    She stared at the ceiling for a long time before she slowly reached out to remove Bo Jinhang¡¯s arm from her waist. Then, she sat up with her aching body.

    The bed was in a mess and the nket was wrinkled. She bit her lips and picked up her pajamas to put them on. Afraid of waking Bo Jinhang, she opened the door and left the bedroom.

    The living room downstairs was also in a mess.

    Their clothes were scattered at the entrance of the room, and their minds were filled with the madness they hadst night.

    Closing her eyes slightly, she brushed her hair and took a deep breath before entering another room to take a simple shower.

    Without the soft touch and scent, Bo Jinhang opened his eyes not long after.

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Thank You for Your Comfort</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She looked at the empty seat beside her without any emotions.

    He must have been crazyst night¡­

    She had just arrived at the front desk of the Pei family¡¯s hotel and waited for her at the entrance for more than an hour. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but run back to Imperial Luxury Court and call all the hotels in Ping Cheng City to check the hotel records. She then went to check on Gu Zeyan¡¯s residence.

    At the hotel, at Imperial Luxury Court, at Gu Beiyan¡¯s apartment. He had gone back and forth three times before finally catching her on his third visit to Imperial Luxury Court.

    Sang Yu was now Bo Jinghang¡¯s wife and the Second Young Mistress of the Bo family.

    His brother was right. How could he allow his wife to cheat on him? It might even affect the Bo family¡¯s reputation.

    ¡®Absolutely not.¡¯

    That was why he was anxiousst night.

    However, he had never expected that that damned man, Gu Beiyan, would dare to drug her!

    His dark eyes narrowed dangerously and his dispirited emotions were filled with anger. He suddenly lifted the nket and got up.

    She actually used such despicable means to get his woman. She was courting death!

    After putting on her clothes and walking out of the bedroom, Sang Yu walked out of the guest room feeling refreshed.

    Dressed in a gray dress, her long hair fell to her shoulders. She had light makeup on and looked elegant.

    He nced at her and smiled habitually. ¡°You¡¯re up so early?¡±

    Updates by

    Sangyu turned her face slightly, her hair blocking the emotions on her face.

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied calmly without saying anything else. Her voice was so calm that it was as though there was no expression on her face.

    Bo Jinghang frowned. What did she mean by that?

    He stared at her as if waiting for her to say something.

    Sang Yu bit her lips and looked up at him with a smile.

    ¡°Last night¡­ I still have to thank you for your help.¡±

    Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes and stared at her intently. After a long while, he sneered.

    ¡°Judging from your tone, it doesn¡¯t matter who it wasst night. As long as you¡¯refortable, you have to thank the other party, right?¡±

    The smile on Sang Yu¡¯s lips stiffened. ¡°¡­No one. If it¡¯s not you, it can only be Gu Beiyan.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°In that case, you know that Gu Zeyan drugged youst night¡­¡±

    ¡°I took the medicine myself.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s exnation interrupted Bo Jinhang¡¯s words. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I nned to be with Gu Beiyanst night, so I took the medicine myself¡­¡±

    She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept him when she was awake, so she remembered to give herself this medicine.

    With the help of drugs, she could make her feelings sumb to her body¡¯s instincts.

    But in reality, she still couldn¡¯t ept him.

    Last night, even she was surprised that her feelings could be so unbreakable.

    In the end, her instincts towards Bo Jinghang had expanded by a hundredfold.

    She rejected Gu Zeyan and couldn¡¯t even ept his touch. Yet, she took the initiative to seduce Bo Jinghang¡­

    Ha.

    Bo Jinghang deserved to look down on her.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s anger surged and almost exploded in his chest.

    ¡°Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to serve him well?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Sang Yu gritted her teeth.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ve really ruined your ns.¡±

    Bo Jinghang approached her slowly, his eyes dark and fierce like a ferocious lion.

    Sang Yu was forced to retreat until she was pressed against the wall.

    Her chin was pinched tightly and the man¡¯s furious figure almost ttened her.

    ¡°But what should I do? I¡¯m still the one who slept with you yesterday. I wonder if Kubei Yan will still want you after he finds out.¡±

    As he spoke, he paused and lowered his gaze. Hisrge hand pinched her and he bent down to sneer at her pale face. ¡°Or rather, are you still worth the value of the shares in his hands?¡±

    Smack¡­

    There was a loud and clear sound.

    Bo Jinghang was stunned by the p.

    No one had ever dared to p his face. A cold glint shed across his eyes. In the next second, he met Sang Yu¡¯s teary and angry expression.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, I don¡¯t want anything else.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes trembled.

    Sang Yu¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want those shares anymore! What has it got to do with me? So what if I can¡¯t protect them? They¡¯re already dead! Who cares about those shares?! Just give them to them! I won¡¯t fight for them anymore! So you don¡¯t have to endure the disgust and be with me every day! Don¡¯t you want a divorce? Fine, divorce! I¡¯ll divorce you, alright?!¡±

    Her roar was hysterical. The huge duplex apartment was filled with her voice. Her tears were like water that had broken the dam, flowing down fiercely.

    Bo Jinghang was obviously shocked by her sudden outburst. Looking at her tears, his expression changed and he was at a loss.

    Sang Yu pped his hand away and pushed him away forcefully. She reached out to wipe the tears on her face.

    ¡°Please prepare another divorce agreement. This time, I will definitely sign it.¡±

    Gritting her teeth, she walked past Bo Jinhang and ran downstairs.

    Bo Jinghang stood rooted to the ground as Sang Yu¡¯s words lingered in the room.

    She didn¡¯t want the shares anymore?

    Oh, if they didn¡¯t want shares, then there was nothing that could bind their marriage.

    Since they were getting a divorce, there was naturally nothing to worry about.

    Reaching for his hair, he took a deep breath.

    This was f*cking great!

    He stood rooted to the ground for a while, thinking about what he should do now.

    However, after turning around, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Divorce¡­

    She should prepare a divorce agreement¡­

    But¡­ on what basis?

    So be it!

    Did he have to divorce her just because she wanted to?

    In her dreams!

    ¨C

    At the Pei family¡¯s hotel, the first thing Shen Fanxing asked was aboutst night.

    ¡°Did the guest in Room 1606 move inst night?¡±

    Cheng Fu checked herputer and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t do anything stupid.

    ncing at the empty seat beside her, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    She looked down at the time. It was indeed time for work.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the sweetness?¡±

    His cold voice was filled with authority and authority. Cheng Fu and the others felt a chill in their hearts. They looked at each other and shook their heads.

    ¡°Sorry, CEO Shen, I¡¯m a littlete.¡±

    The door behind the bar opened and a sweet voice sounded. She strode to her seat and smiled apologetically at Shen Fanxing.

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Expelled!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The door behind the bar opened and a sweet voice sounded. She strode to her seat and smiled apologetically at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was cold and she didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Sweet. Does it feel good to have someone point out your problem in different ces every day?¡±

    Sweetie¡¯s expression froze for a moment. ¡°CEO Shen, I checked in early at the administrative office. Strictly speaking, I¡¯m notte. It¡¯s just that I took some time to do my makeup and take care of myself. Didn¡¯t you say that the unified image of the front desk is very important? I¡¯m doing this for the sake of our hotel¡¯s image¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to upy work time when everyone else can prepare everything before going to work?¡±

    Sweetie looked indignant. ¡°I¡¯m not busy this morning. Besides, aren¡¯t Cheng Fu and the rest here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lost her patience and said, ¡°Come to my office with me.¡±

    Sweetheart pouted and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, CEO Shen. If you have something to say, say it here. I know it¡¯s my fault for beingte for dinner. If you want to preach, I¡¯ll listen here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing squinted at her and nodded.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m not stingy with giving people a chance. But don¡¯t consume too much of their patience and tolerance!

    Getting into this position proved that you had also passed the assessment after training before standing here! But why do I see you as someone who doesn¡¯t even know the basic rules of work?

    If you think that your current job isn¡¯t good enough for you to take seriously, you might as well resign.¡±

    Hearing this, Sweetie frowned!

    ¡°You want to fire me?!¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you resign.¡±

    ¡°What right do you have¡­¡± Her sweet voice suddenly became sharp, attracting the attention of the few people in the hall.

    ¡°I have the right to fire you! Letting you resign is already giving you a way out. Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I can fire you! Take off your work pass and leave immediately!¡±

    Sweetie was so angry that her eyes almost popped out. ¡°I¡¯m curious. Why was there no problem when I went to work previously? Why are there so many problems when I took over from you? You keep staring at me and finding fault with me every day! What did I do to provoke you to make you target me like this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but sneer at Sweetie¡¯s disdainful attitude.

    ¡°I took revenge on you?¡±

    Sweetie smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°I know why you¡¯re targeting me. If you can fire me, won¡¯t it show that your ability, position, and authority are above mine?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°It¡¯s your business. Please leave now.¡±

    The sarcastic smile on Sweetie¡¯s face disappeared and her face darkened again.

    ¡°You¡¯re bullying us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m powerful and you can only be the person I bully.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Sweetie was about to be angered to death by Shen Fanxing. This woman was indeed good with words.

    But how could she be willing to let her suppress her? Just as she was about to retort, she saw Lu Hui running in hurriedly.

    When she saw Shen Fanxing, she was stunned. ¡°Shen¡­ Fan¡­ Bo¡­¡±

    His face flushed red and he didn¡¯t know how to address Shen Fanxing.

    Calling her Mrs Bo? But they were ssmates after all. Calling her that would make them seem humble and distant. Moreover, Shen Fanxing felt awkward.

    He called her name, but her identity¡­

    ¡°Just call me by my name.¡± Shen Fanxing could tell that he was conflicted and she smiled to help him.

    Lu Hui heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and asked, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry so early in the morning?¡±

    Lu Hui¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. ¡°The headquarters suddenly issued an order today. CEO Bo is going to the new mall for an inspection. I¡¯m here to call Young Master Bai.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°A surprise attack.¡±

    Lu Hui smiled helplessly and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re ruining my job¡­¡±

    He wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell what she had said to the CEO yesterday.

    The new mall had started to implement such a ¡°hereditary¡± system. Moreover, it was under the watch of the CEO. Anyone who had the intention would definitely take this matter to heart.

    It wasn¡¯t that inheritance wasn¡¯t possible. As long as Young Master Bai waspetitive and had outstanding work ability, it wasn¡¯t impossible. If he didn¡¯t live up to expectations¡­

    The consequence of this ¡°inheritance¡± might be the execution of the entire family.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. There was a hint of slyness on her face as she said, ¡°A wise ruler has always been close to the wise and distant. I naturally believe that he¡¯s a wise ruler.¡±

    Lu Hui chuckled and deliberately lowered his voice.

    ¡°Yes, the only thing I¡¯m worried about is that the CEO is obsessed with women.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and in the next second, she understood what he meant. Her face flushed and she coughed awkwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go up?¡±

    Lu Hui nodded and took a deep breath before leaving quickly.

    ¡°Wow, CEO Shen, did I hear wrongly? Is the CEO of the Bo Consortium going to inspect the new mall?¡± Cheng Fu asked excitedly.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes¡­ I heard it from Assistant Lu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of her name, but I¡¯ve never seen her before. Now, she¡¯s actually going to the mall for an inspection. What a good opportunity. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s in charge of the entire Bo Consortium. I heard that he¡¯s young but super handsome! Ahhh, I really want to see him in my lifetime.¡±

    ¡°It seems like a meeting between Cindere and the prince!¡± Cheng Fu cupped her face in self-congrattion. In the next second, she sighed again. ¡°In fact, Miss Hui only lives in Grimm¡¯s Fairy Tales.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself for breaking her beautiful imagination.

    With a loud p, a few people turned their heads.

    Sweetie threw the work pass on the table.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to resign? Then I¡¯ll resign. Since you can¡¯t meet CEO Bo, I¡¯ll help you take a look now. I¡¯ll tell Kaijie to bring me along.¡±

    He emphasized the word ¡°Kai Jie¡±.

    Then, she nced at the smiling Shen Fanxing.

    That smile was cold and sarcastic, and it made one¡¯s heart turn cold.

    ¡°You¡­ what are youughing at?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at her and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you go, but you have to go to the HR department to settle the resignation procedures before leaving.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Sweetie red at her.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow, but her attitude didn¡¯t change.

    After Sweetie left, Cheng Fu heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°CEO Shen, you should stay away from her in the future. She is quite hostile to you. She knows how to restrain herself in her position. Now that she has resigned and Young Master Bai has booked a room here, she will make things difficult for you in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Poaching Her?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°CEO Shen, you should stay away from her in the future. She is very hostile to you. She knows how to restrain herself in her position. Now that she has resigned and Young Master Bai has booked a room here, she will make things difficult for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve never met her before, but I keep feeling that the things she¡¯s done these few days seem to be directed at me.¡±

    Cheng Fu said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll poach her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was confused and asked again, ¡°Who? I¡¯m poaching her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Bai! It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be with Young Master Bai. Young Master Bai¡¯s family is now the backbone of the Bo Group! When the Dragon King sneezes, it¡¯s like rain in the world. If she gets any meat scraps from the Bo Group, how rich would she be? If she really marries him, she¡¯ll be the youngdy of a wealthy family!¡±

    Yesterday, we could tell that Young Master Bai was obviously interested in you. Isn¡¯t Sweetheart treating you as a love rival? Is she afraid that you will snatch her position as the young mistress of a wealthy family?

    Stunned, Shen Fanxing stared at Cheng Fu for a long time, as though she couldn¡¯t react.

    She¡­ and Bai Kaijie?

    She stole the position of the young mistress of a wealthy family?

    This¡­

    Was that what happened?

    Were all women these days so imaginative?

    ¡°I¡­ am unmarried¡­ No, I¡¯m already¡­¡±

    ¡°We know that you have a fianc¨¦! But in this society, there are so many temptations outside. It¡¯s normal for people to change their minds when they see someone different, right? Besides, Young Master Bai is younger, richer, has a good family background, and is good with women¡­¡± Cheng Fu waved her hand and said.

    Updates by

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, Cheng Fu¡­¡±

    The colleague beside her elbowed Cheng Fu, who was speaking without thinking. Cheng Fu seemed to have realized something and changed the topic. ¡°Of course, I believe that a principled person like CEO Shen will not change his mind¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and looked at Cheng Fu helplessly. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    Cheng Fu stuck out her tongue cutely.

    At that moment, the phone at the front desk rang. Cheng Fu redeemed herself and picked up the phone.

    In less than a minute, Cheng Fu¡¯s sweet smile faded.

    Then, she looked at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°CEO Shen, Young Master Bai wants you to send two bottles of water to his room.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and fell silent for two seconds before her lips curled into a faint smile. What a boring trick.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    If she had to be calctive with such a person, she would be busy every day.

    In Bai Kaijie¡¯s room, Lu Hui¡¯s face turned cold when he saw Sweetie hanging up.

    ¡°Miss Gan, there¡¯s water in the room.¡±

    Sweetie nced at him disdainfully. ¡°I don¡¯t like to drink that. What do you care? She¡¯s just an assistant. Why would she say that?¡±

    Lu Hui frowned and nced at her coldly before walking to the coffee table to tidy up the messy documents.

    The CEO¡¯s visit this time was likely to depend onst month¡¯s sales figures.

    These were all things that Bai Kaijie needed to do himself. In the end, he had to endure three nights to sort them out.

    Now that the documents were scattered everywhere, he could only patiently organize them.

    Seeing Lu Hui¡¯s expression, Sweetie thought of how he had chatted with Shen Fanxing downstairs. She pursed her lips and said impatiently, ¡°Alright, alright. You can go out. I¡¯ll clean up here!¡±

    Lu Hui closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In the end, he stood up, opened the door, and walked out.

    Sweetheart looked at his back view and rolled her eyes in disdain. She looked at the messy documents on the coffee table and bent down to organize them.

    There were messy scribbles on some of the scattered pieces of white paper, and some were stained with dirt. Sweeping a nce at them, Sweetie crumpled them into a ball and threw them into the trash can.

    When Bai Kaijie came out of the bathroom, he was sitting on the sofa. The coffee table was clean and tidy.

    ¡°Why are you here again? Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±

    Sweetie stood up from the sofa and walked to Bai Kaijie. She touched his chest with both hands.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to work because I miss you. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t afford it, right?¡±

    Bai Kaijie raised an eyebrow and a sarcastic smile shed across his eyes.

    He reached out and pinched her butt. ¡°Are you horny again?¡±

    ¡°How annoying!¡±

    Sweetness patted Bai Kaijie¡¯s shoulder twice.

    Bai Kaijie didn¡¯t continue arguing with her. He turned around and removed the towel to put on his clothes.

    ¡°The CEO is going to the mall for an inspection. I can¡¯t serve you now. Isn¡¯t there something in the drawer? y by yourself.¡±

    The sex toys in the drawer¡­

    Sweetheart moved her lips and pressed against Bai Kaijie¡¯s body. ¡°Can I go to the mall with you? I¡¯ve never seen what the CEO looks like¡­¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t cause trouble for me.¡±

    ¡°Why would I give you trouble? Just treat me as a guest at the mall. I¡¯ll follow you without saying a word, okay? Darling, bring me there!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    Bai Kaijie reached out and pushed Sweetie aside impatiently. He sounded like he was rejecting her.

    Sweetheart smiled and helped Bai Kaijie put on his clothes. At this moment, the door rang.

    Her lips curled as she ran to the door.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s figure appeared in front of him and she smiled smugly.

    ¡°Why are you so slow? The temperature in the room has warmed the water. I like drinking this kind of cold water. Although it¡¯s a little slow, thank you. I¡¯m not such a calctive person. Thank you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your generosity. I won¡¯t disturb you then.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Sweety raised an eyebrow, her arrogant voice rising involuntarily.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Bai Kaijie¡¯s voice came from inside. Sweetie¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she nced at Shen Fanxing warily. Afraid that Bai Kaijie would discover her, she hurriedly closed the door.

    Shen Fanxing turned around expressionlessly. Lu Hui looked at her and said, ¡°She¡¯s embarrassing you on purpose.¡±

    ¡°What can I do? What she wants is within my job scope.¡±

    Lu Hui took a deep breath and said, ¡°Bear with it. It¡¯ll be fine after CEO Bai changes his target.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that you don¡¯t like sweet things.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too full of yourself.¡±

    The two of them chatted briefly before Shen Fanxing went downstairs.

    In the room, Bai Kaijie asked sweetly, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Hui?¡±

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Support Your Wife¡¯s Career</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    In the room, Bai Kaijie asked sweetly, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Hui?¡±

    ¡°I asked him to go out. He didn¡¯t even look at me. He knew that I was in the room and was still a third wheel.¡±

    Bai Kaijie nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him. Without him around, I¡¯m busy every day. How would I have the time to y with you?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go and put all the documents on the coffee table into my bag. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When she left the hotel, she wore thick makeup and a short knitted skirt. She held Bai Kaijie¡¯s arm and walked past the front desk arrogantly.

    The way she held her head high disgusted Cheng Fu and the rest.

    ¡°Look at her. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m jealous, but I really feel disgusted.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her nose is facing the sky.¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s indeed quite annoying. But I¡¯m quite envious of her for meeting the CEO of the Bo Consortiumter!¡±

    ¡°How hateful!!!¡±

    The few of them wailed in their hearts, feeling indignant.

    After Shen Fanxing confirmed Sweetie¡¯s resignation from the HR department, she came down to see them looking depressed.

    Updates by

    ¡°What¡¯s with your expressions? Focus on work.¡±

    The few of them immediately put on a standard official smile and said, ¡°CEO Shen, Sweety went to see the CEO.¡±

    Cheng Fu smiled, revealing her pearly white teeth. Her words were filled with resentment and envy.

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the future.¡±

    ¨C

    Outside Ping Cheng New Mall, a few cars stopped at the entrance.

    Yu Song got out of the car and quickly walked to the back to open the door. Bo Jinchuan bent down and got out of the car. He was wearing an expensive striped suit that wrapped around his tall and straight body. His unique noble aura exuded from him. Just by looking at him from afar, he exuded an inexplicable pressure and dominance.

    A few people in suits alighted from the cars behind and greeted Bo Jinchuan.

    It was obvious that a few leaders of thepany had apanied Bo Jinchuan for an inspection.

    Bai Linhao, who had been waiting at the entrance of the mall, hurried over with a group of people. When he saw Bo Jinchuan, he greeted him with a dry smile.

    ¡°CEO, you¡¯re here. Come in quickly. It¡¯s cold here¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and strode into the mall without a word.

    Bai Linhao¡¯s breathing trembled as he nced at the secretary beside him and whispered, ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Kaijie? Where¡¯s that brat now?!¡±

    The secretary said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Assistant Lu went to the hotel to look for her! She should be here soon!¡±

    ¡°This beast!¡±

    Bai Linhao gritted his teeth in anger. In their entire lives, the only way they could have a good life was to serve their superior well. Once they failed, all their efforts would be in vain! This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Now that they had suddenly attacked, they happened to find an empty post. Wasn¡¯t this courting death?

    She cursed under her breath and hurried after Bo Jinchuan.

    There weren¡¯t many customers in the mall in the morning. When she saw the group of people following behind Bo Jinchuan, her heart raced.

    Especially the group of elites behind him. The calm and domineering aura of a leader made people stop in their tracks and look at him.

    The first floor of the mall was filled with jewelry and cosmetics. Bo Jinchuan strolled around casually before entering Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ store to take a look at a few perfumes.

    In the end, she took a bottle of perfume and handed it to Yu Song to pay.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The elites behind him looked at each other, surprised by the CEO¡¯s actions.

    Why did the CEO¡­ buy perfume?

    Hiss¡­

    The few of them gasped. Did he have a girlfriend?

    Yu Song paid indifferently, but he wasughing in his heart¡­

    He didn¡¯t forget to support his wife¡¯s career. That was¡­ enough.

    While Bo Jinchuan was shopping, Bai Kaijie rushed over.

    Seeing his son, Bai Linhao heaved a sigh of relief. However, he still kicked him angrily.

    Bai Kaijie took a deep breath.

    ¡°Young Master Bai¡­¡±

    Sweetie followed behind. When she saw the group of elites with strong auras, the pressure made her feel a little uneasy.

    However, when she thought of Bai Kaijie, she felt more confident.

    She was going to be the Young Madam in the future. How could she be timid when she saw such a scene?

    With this thought in mind, she walked to Bai Kaijie. Just as she called out to him, she felt a few strong gazes on her.

    When Bai Kaijie heard the voice, he immediately turned to re at her.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Move aside!¡±

    Damn that stupid woman. How dare shee to him without knowing what kind of asion this was?

    Sweetie felt embarrassed. With so many people watching, it was really embarrassing.

    The middle-aged man who looked simr to Bai Kaijie was also ring at her. Her heart tightened and she pushed him aside with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°How¡¯s the sales?¡±

    A low and cold voice sounded. Sweetie retreated to the crowd and looked over. She saw a tall and slender man with his back facing the crowd. He was looking at the salesperson at the counter.

    The salesperson blushed and opened her mouth. She remained silent for a few seconds before speaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s very popr¡­ Because of Chu Yi¡¯s appearance not long ago, the sales results were outstanding.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the work is popr?¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched!

    Yes! Yes! Yes!

    Most importantly, the perfume designed by your biological wife is the best!

    The salesperson nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that the products are the most popr! The perfumes on our counter are all produced by an internationally famous perfumer, Star. Moreover, they are all won in internationalpetitions! They arepletely trustworthy brands.¡±

    Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief. At least the shop assistant was tactful.

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Bai Linhao immediately went forward to tter her. ¡°Ever since Zhi Qin Cosmetics moved in, sales have always been the overall champion of the entire mall. We have also been paying close attention to it! Of course, the sales nning of other brands have also been improving¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly and turned around.

    The moment she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, Sweetie felt as though her head had exploded. Her eyes followed his figure mechanically.

    She had always thought that the aura of this group of elites was strong enough. She didn¡¯t expect that this man alone was enough to crush all of them.

    There was no fluctuation in his dark eyes, but there was an immense pressure.

    [Babies, I didn¡¯t update it. It was blocked yesterday. There¡¯s a new chapter. Click on the previous chapter. The content is new. Sorry, the blocked chapter will only be released three dayster. I¡¯m very helpless ~]

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Pushing the me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    It was a pair of dark and deep eyes. There was no fluctuation in them, but they exuded immense pressure.

    Looking at that handsome face, this should be the most beautiful face in the world.

    And that figure, wearing a striped suit, domineering and noble, exuding an indescribable but intoxicating elegance¡­

    How could such a man exist in this world?

    She was clearly exuding a huge temptation, but she still exuded a cold and noble aura.

    He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to get close to him¡­

    Just looking at her could drive a woman crazy.

    Sweetie ced her hand on her chest as she stared at Bo Jinchuan passionately.

    However, everyone felt the same way.

    ¡°He¡¯s the executive director of the Bo Consortium. He¡¯s so young and handsome¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really too perfect. She can drive a woman crazy without doing anything!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of woman he likes! I¡¯m willing to change myself for such a man!¡±

    ¡°But why did he buy perfume? Is he giving it to a woman?¡±

    ¡°Huh?! That¡¯s right. The perfume he bought is all women¡¯s perfume. Moreover, that CP is a couple¡¯s!!!¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°No way, who could be that lucky woman?! How could that be? I¡¯ve never heard of her.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t. Shouldn¡¯t such a man belong to all of us?¡±

    The stares were too intense and ayer of frost appeared on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    He walked out of Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ counter with the elites following behind him.

    This majestic aura made one¡¯s heart itch.

    Such a man was rich, powerful, good-looking, had a good family background, temperament, and ability. Which woman wouldn¡¯t be tempted by him?

    It was true that women had these thoughts, but for other men, other than their hearts, they were respectful and submissive towards this man.

    It had to be said that the dominance this man exuded was very intimidating.

    Bai Kaijie followed behind silently. Staring at his father, who was groveling beside Bo Jinchuan, he couldn¡¯t help but pity him.

    Even from so far away, she could still feel the pressure emanating from him, let alone her father.

    She swallowed her saliva many times and prayed that time would pass quickly and she would not discover his presence.

    The group followed Bo Jinchuan as they walked through the mall. asionally, they would stop to take a look at the quality and pricing of the products. Then, they would listen to Bai Linhao¡¯s sales n for each brand.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan stopped and nced sideways at Bai Linhao.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Is there a problem, CEO?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°You were the one who talked the whole time. Were you the one who nned the marketing n for the mall? Or is there a problem with the human resources of the new mall?¡±

    Bai Linhao¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°No¡­ How could that be? Bai Kaijie¡­ Manager Bai,e here!¡±

    Bai Kaijie¡¯s heart skipped a beat in despair.

    It was almost the end. Why was she suddenly called out?

    His father was really¡­

    No matter what, he braced himself and went forward.

    ¡°CEO¡­ I¡¯m the sales director of the mall. Nice to meet you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and asked, ¡°Who has the sales data since the opening?¡±

    When Bai Kaijie heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Hui was right. Fortunately, he had made preparations in advance.

    ¡°It¡¯s with me! I just made it these few days!¡±

    With that, he took out the folder with the sales data from his bag and handed it to Bo Jinchuan.

    Yu Song took it and opened the folder before handing it to Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan took the document with one hand and scanned the data sheet with his dark eyes. In a few seconds, he flipped to the next page. When he reached thest page, no one reacted. However, Lu Hui¡¯s expression changed.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up and his gazended on Bai Kaijie. His expression was unreadable.

    ¡°You made this data table yourself?¡±

    Bai Kaijie was a little puzzled. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Is there a problem?¡±

    This question made him a little uncertain, but he was still very confident in Lu Hui¡¯s work ability.

    ¡°You think there¡¯s a problem?¡±

    ¡°No! Of course not!¡± Bai Kaijie replied hurriedly. How could he doubt his ability in front of his superior?

    His cold gazended on Bai Kaijie, and his dark eyes remained unreadable.

    However, the silent pressure made Bai Kaijie break out in a cold sweat.

    Standing behind him, Lu Hui was filled with admiration for Bo Jinchuan.

    There was no sarcasm or praise. It was just a casual sentence, but it made Bai Kaijie exin everything.

    Of course there was a problem with the data table!

    Of course, there was no problem!

    However, he clearly remembered that there were six pages of data!

    He had only seen the CEO flip four pages before he reached the end.

    Thinking about it carefully, he had been chased out of the room by Sweetie this morning. It should be at that time that the scattered documents on the coffee table were not collected!

    Taking a deep breath, he was indeed gloating.

    He knew that Bai Kaijie would fall for a woman sooner orter.

    Now¡­

    Thinking of Sweetie¡¯s condescending attitude towards him and Shen Fanxing¡­

    This was retribution.

    Bo Jinchuan closed the folder and handed it to Yu Song.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a huge problem with this document. Are you sure you made it yourself?¡±

    Bai Kaijie and Bai Haolin¡¯s faces turned pale.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Kaijie panicked and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bai Haolin red at Bai Kaijie and said angrily,

    ¡°Bai Kaijie, how can you lie like that! Hurry up and tell me who did the report!¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Bai Linhao was almost angered to death by his idiot son!

    How dare she call him that!

    With his frivolous personality, pulling him into the Bo Consortium and bing the sales director of this mall had used up all his connections!

    She prayed that he wouldn¡¯t drop the ball at such a critical moment, but she didn¡¯t expect him to cause trouble!

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me who did this report!¡± He wanted to kick this disappointing brat to death!

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Lu Hui. He¡¯s my assistant¡­¡±

    Lu Hui took a deep breath. He knew very well that once something happened, this father and son would definitely shirk their responsibility. And he was indeed the one doing the report.

    Pushing it to him waspletely expected.

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Pushing it to him waspletely expected.

    Walking forward, Lu Hui said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°I did the report.¡±

    Bai Linhao¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°What are you doing? Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Lu Hui said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Then why is there a problem with this document?!¡±

    ¡°Lu Hui, I trusted you so much, but you¡­ actually¡­¡±

    Bai Kaijie really didn¡¯t expect that Lu Hui, who usually looked honest and didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, would stab him at the most critical moment.

    Lu Hui took a deep breath and said, ¡°CEO Bai, I suggest you speak less now. The more you say, the more mistakes you make.¡±

    Bai Kaijie felt a lump in his chest. Was he¡­ reprimanded by Lu Hui on the spot?

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    There were already whispers around them. Bai Kaijie and Bai Linhao¡¯s faces alternated between green and white.

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly, ¡°So you didn¡¯t create this document.¡±

    Bai Kaijie¡¯s body went limp and he almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°This¡­ I instructed Lu Hui back then. He¡¯s my assistant. If he does it with me, I think the nature is the same¡­¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Then he can be your sales manager.¡±

    Bai Kaijie¡¯s face turned even paler. Bai Linhao hurriedly said, ¡°CEO, you can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You have the final say. I¡¯ll let you be the CEO then.¡±

    Bai Linhao shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, no!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was expressionless as he turned around to leave.

    Bai Kaijie stood rooted to the ground, his face pale. Bai Haolin wanted to chase after Bo Jinchuan, but when he saw Bai Kaijie, he pushed him away angrily.

    ¡°CEO, CEO, please wait¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stop walking. The people who were following him made way for him and followed behind him.

    ¡°CEO!¡±

    At this moment, Lu Hui¡¯s voice sounded.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stop, but Lu Hui was faster and stood in front of him.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Yu Song stood in front of Bo Jinchuan and blocked Lu Hui.

    Her eyes were filled with warning.

    Lu Hui stood still and looked at Bo Jinchuan through Yu Song¡¯s body.

    ¡°I did the sales datast month, but the documents I gave CEO Bai were alsoplete. As for why the documents weren¡¯tplete, I think CEO Bai came in a hurry this morning and scattered the documents inside.¡±

    ¡°Disperse?¡± Bai Kaijie was stunned.

    Lu Hui nodded and said, ¡°When you went to take a shower this morning, I was nning to keep all the documents on the coffee table, but I was chased out by your girlfriend!¡±

    Sweetie¡¯s words about her chasing her assistant out this morning echoed in Bai Kaijie¡¯s mind.

    Her lips twitched and the vein on her forehead throbbed.

    Did that woman mess up his documents?!

    Sweetie, who was standing in the crowd, seemed to have recalled something. Her face turned pale and when she turned around, she saw Bai Kaijie ring at her angrily.

    Seeing that Bai Kaijie was about to rush over, Bai Linhao suddenly grabbed him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me here! I dare you to implicate a woman!¡±

    Bai Linhao whispered to Bai Kaijie, sessfully allowing him to regain his rationality.

    ¡°¡­ What woman? Lu Hui, are you determined to embarrass me today?!¡± Bai Kaijie denied.

    Lu Hui said expressionlessly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to make too many mistakes and take the me.¡±

    Since you pulled me out earlier, I have to exin clearly. I was indeed the one who did the report, and I¡¯m confident that there¡¯s no problem with the report itself. What I gave you back then is indeedplete! If you don¡¯t believe me, I still have the electronic backup of the report on me. Also, the other documents in the report should still be in the room that you booked in the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, my ssmate is working there now. I asked her for a favor. She should be able to find it soon.¡±

    Sweetheart knew that Lu Hui was referring to Shen Fanxing. She gritted her teeth. No, if Bai Kaijie confirmed that she had thrown Shen Fanxing¡¯s condition into the rubbish bin, she wouldn¡¯t know what was waiting for her.

    If she couldn¡¯t find him, she would deny it and pass.

    Bai Kaijie wanted to pounce on Lu Hui and tear him into pieces. He had already lost everything today. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Hui to be so restless.

    She thought that Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t confirm it. After all, the culprit had already confirmed that it was him. There was no need to investigate further.

    Unexpectedly, Bo Jinchuan asked, ¡°Pei family¡¯s hotel?¡±

    Lu Hui nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless again.

    When did the CEO be so free? Was there a need for him to go to the hotel to confirm something that had long been known?

    The others were puzzled, but Lu Hui and Yu Song knew what was going on.

    How would the CEO have the time to care about Bai Kaijie¡¯s mistakes?

    Wasn¡¯t it to see his wife?

    He was really impressed!

    Meeting every day and thinking about how to meet.

    Wasn¡¯t he sick of it?

    Bo Jinchuan walked out of the mall as soon as he finished speaking.

    Bai Kaijie looked at the crowd angrily. Sweetie, who was standing at the front of the crowd just now, was no longer there.

    She had gone into hiding!

    Gritting his teeth, he chased after the group.

    A few cars followed behind Bo Jinchuan.

    Bai Kaijie hurriedly followed.

    ¨C

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s visit made Shen Fanxing return to Stars International.

    When she saw Ye Qingqiu, she had a lollipop in her mouth. She was wearing a long white tasseled dress. She looked like she mainly wanted to keep herself warm, but her figure was slender and beautiful. She had a different kind of gentleness andziness.

    Her simple outfit entuated her beauty and aura.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    When she saw Shen Fanxing, she smiled and walked to the sofa to look at her.

    Shen Fanxing smiled. She was surprised by her sudden appearance.

    She had never understood Ye Qingqiu.

    She did whatever she wanted and all her decisions followed her mood.

    Sometimes, she was very principled and sometimes, she was very unprincipled.

    No matter how impossible it was, there wouldn¡¯t be any idents.

    Ye Qingqiu was that kind of person¡­

    She was right in front of him, but she was so close to him that he couldn¡¯t catch her.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082: What An Excuse</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Why are you suddenly looking for me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked to her desk and sat down. She ced the document on the desk and flipped it open. Her eyes swept across the document before she picked up a pen to sign it.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze was fixated on Shen Fanxing¡¯s every move. In the end, she leaned against the armrest and folded her arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to fulfill your promise.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I want to earn money and work here. What position can you arrange for me?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing leaned back in her chair and fell into deep thought.

    After a long while, she looked up at her and asked, ¡°What position do you like?¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought that the actors are not bad, butter on, I realized that it seems to be very tough and it¡¯s easy to offend people. After thinking about it, I feel that the director is the most suitable for me. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I can even vent my anger on the actors.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. With such a reason, she would be rejected 101 times.

    She had a reason to be beaten up.

    ¡°¡­ I remember that you majored in directing.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°I transferred from acting to directing.¡±

    Was she emphasizing that she had be a director who could vent her anger on actors because she couldn¡¯t stand the hard work of actors?

    Updates by

    This woman!

    ¡°Why? Do you want to arrange a director position for me?¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    She had long been angered by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t she too beautiful to be a director now?

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled softly and twirled her hair.

    ¡°Then arrange it for me. I¡¯m not asking for a professional match. I¡¯ll try my best to pay more.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Does Li Tingshenck your money?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips twitched. Shen Fanxing seemed to have thought of something and said,

    ¡°Is there really no problem with Li Tingshen? Is he willing to let her go?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to have the right to stop me from working, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± replied Shen Fanxing calmly. Since she had said so, she didn¡¯t have to worry.

    They were in the same circle.

    Looking at the document she had just signed, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed and she stood up.

    ¡°Perfect,e with me.¡±

    She did not take off her windbreaker when she entered the room. She had always been swift and decisive. After saying that, she walked out of the office.

    Ye Qingqiu picked up the windbreaker on the sofa and put it on as she walked.

    ¨C

    In Pei Yaochi¡¯s ward.

    Shen Fanxing and Ye Qingqiu stood by Pei Yaochi¡¯s bed and watched the woman who was reading documents.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a problem with the contract, feel free to mention it. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± said Pei Yaochi calmly. Just as she finished speaking, a pen appeared in front of her.

    It was from Shen Fanxing. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, sign it now.¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the price is too high?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Pei family. Do you care if the price of breach of contract is low? If the price is higher, you won¡¯t be able to leave whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This contract was different because of her family background?

    ¡°It¡¯s all about signing a contract. I think you should experience the feeling of others being restrained. Otherwise, how boring would life be without any worries?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What kind of excuse was that?

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s lips twitched, but she still signed it.

    Anyway, she wasn¡¯t going to breach the contract.

    Seeing that she had signed, Shen Fanxing smiled smugly and pulled Ye Qingqiu forward.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, she will be your manager in the future. I still have something on now. The two of you¡­ can slowly develop your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu watched her leave and raised an eyebrow.

    This was really sloppy.

    Had she been a manager before? Why did she have to be someone else¡¯s manager? Moreover, she had just signed a new artiste!

    How much pressure was this?

    Pei Yaochi and Ye Qingqiu stared at each other for a long time before Ye Qingqiu spoke first.

    ¡°To be honest¡­ I¡¯m aplete novice.¡±

    Pei Yaochi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I can teach you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was silence in the ward. Pei Yaochi grinned awkwardly. ¡°That sounds strange¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu chuckled and said, ¡°I wonder why Stars International has been fine all these years.¡±

    Pei Yaochi chuckled.

    She was curious too.

    ¨C

    Pei¡¯s Hotel.

    When Bo Jinchuan and the rest entered, Cheng Fu and the rest almost screamed.

    ¡°F*ck! What a strong aura! Who is this?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know! Where did this gode from?¡±

    ¡°Is there any justice in this world? He¡¯s so handsome, but he can¡¯t touch her. Is he trying to drive all the women to their deaths?!¡±

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Young Master Bai?¡±

    ¡°I think so. But looking at him, he looks so cowardly!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the CEO of the Bo Consortium is going to the new mall for an inspection? He¡¯s not apanying the CEO¡­ Wait!¡± Cheng Fu seemed to have thought of something as her eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Right? Ahhh! That¡¯s the CEO of the Bo Consortium, right?! He¡¯s really a god! What a surprise. I thought I would never see him again after this!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the CEO is so low-profile. I¡¯ve never heard all the news about him before.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s just that¡­ it¡¯s a pity that CEO Shen missed such a good opportunity.¡±

    The few of them screamed as they watched the group of men walking towards them.

    Oh¡­ he was quite handsome!

    Yu Song stood in front of the counter and said calmly, ¡°We have a reservation here. Room 2808.¡±

    Cheng Fu checked herputer with the mouse and was surprised. She immediately made a card and handed it to Yu Song.

    ¡°Thank you foring.¡±

    Yu Song kept the room card and asked, ¡°May I ask¡­ where¡¯s your new public rtions manager?¡±

    ¡°Ah, CEO Shen, she has something on at thest minute.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched.

    He could clearly feel the aura of someone behind him turning cold.

    ¡°May I ask when she will be back?¡±

    Cheng Fu pondered and said, ¡°I think so. She said that she would be back immediately after settling the matter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Yu Song thanked him and took a deep breath before walking towards Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083: He¡¯s Here?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Looking at his master¡¯s expression, Yu Song sighed.

    He knew that he didn¡¯t have to say anything else.

    Bo Jinchuan felt as though someone had poured a bucket of water on the fire.

    The low pressure made it difficult for everyone to breathe.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the room?¡±

    He suddenly spoke in a deep voice, causing the surrounding people to shiver.

    The negative emotions were too obvious. They couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Before some people could react, Yu Song¡¯s cold gazended on Bai Kaijie.

    However, Bai Kaijie had no idea what Bo Jinchuan had just said.

    ¡°On the sixteenth floor.¡±

    It was Lu Hui who spoke.

    Bo Jinchuan walked into the hotel with a dark expression.

    The group of arrogant people who should have been following behind him were now less imposing than before.

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t go straight to Bai Kaijie¡¯s room. Instead, he went to the luxurious suite.

    Yu Song went to Bai Kaijie¡¯s room to confirm the situation. Indeed, he found the two missing pages in the rubbish bin beside the coffee table.

    Bai Kaijie¡¯s expression did not change. Since he had embarrassed himself today, he might as well go all out.

    When Yu Song left, he shook his head and said to Bai Linhao, ¡°It¡¯s good if he¡¯s outstanding, but your son¡­¡±

    Yu Song didn¡¯t continue. He nced at Bai Kaijie and left the room.

    Bai Linhao¡¯s body went limp on the sofa.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes, Dad. The CEO should give you some face.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck do you know!¡±

    Bai Linhao suddenly roared and his eyes widened. He wished he could bite his disappointing son to death!

    It was all because of this bastard. He was useless!

    If he had known earlier, why did he work so hard to get him in?

    He pointed at Bai Kaijie¡¯s nose angrily and wanted to scold him, but he suddenly felt powerless.

    She had taught him a lesson before!

    She did not take his words to heart at all. She turned around and did whatever she was supposed to do.

    What else could he say?

    What was the use of saying anything?!

    Finally, she gritted her teeth and got up to leave the room.

    Bai Kaijie didn¡¯t know where to vent his anger!

    What the f*ck!

    It was all because of that damn woman!

    He was so angry that he smashed everything in the room before he felt the anger in his chest dissipate slightly.

    When Shen Fanxing arrived at the Pei family¡¯s hotel, she happened to see Sweetie standing at the entrance.

    When Sweetie saw her, her bewildered expression disappeared and was reced by a slightly raised chin and arrogance.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and her gaze swept past her before she entered the hotel.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing ignoring her, Sweetie felt indignant. Especially when she ignored her, she could see disdain and disdain.

    Wasn¡¯t she just born into a better family and got apany?

    What was the big deal?

    At most¡­ she would admit that she was pretty¡­

    But what was there to be smug about? Wasn¡¯t she still a gold digger in the end?

    There were always women who thought like that.

    No matter how outstanding the other party was, she wouldn¡¯t easily acknowledge your excellence.

    They would automatically treat you as an enemy.

    Therefore, if a woman was outstanding in all aspects, some women would naturally want to pick on her.

    She was beautiful and a gold digger¡­

    Sweetie pouted disdainfully, but her gaze froze. That¡¯s right, Young Master Bai was so angry now. Wasn¡¯t she worried about a chance to please him?

    Raising an eyebrow, she turned happily and entered the hotel.

    After Cheng Fu and the rest were done with the registration, they said to Shen Fanxing happily,

    ¡°CEO Shen! Guess who we saw just now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at thetest customer information before saying, ¡°Sweet.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s there to be excited about? We just saw the CEO of the Bo Consortium!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on the familiar name on the client¡¯s profile.

    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± She looked confused. Shouldn¡¯t he be at the mall? Why was he here?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! There are so many people with Young Master Bai Kaijie. The scene is simply spectacr. Moreover, the CEO is so handsome! He¡¯s as handsome as a god.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked.

    Of course.

    Of course Bo Jinchuan was handsome.

    Hers.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s sweet.¡±

    Her colleagues whispered as they watched Sweetie walk in.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look at her. She put down the document and coughed lightly.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh okay.¡±

    The few of them responded. Naturally, they had no idea what CEO Shen was going to see.

    When Sweetie was waiting for the elevator, a couple was flirting with each other.

    The man was middle-aged and greasy, while the woman was young and beautiful.

    In the hotel, this kind of ¡°matchmaking¡± was not surprising at all.

    When Sweetie looked over, the middle-aged man also saw her and red at her unhappily.

    She smiled sweetly and looked at the woman beside her. ¡°Miss Liu has a good figure. This red dress shows off her figure and fair skin. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    She was naturally familiar with old clients.

    Although this woman was beautiful, she was holding the arm of such a greasy uncle. Moreover, this man was her uncle.

    Compared to him, Bai Kaijie was rich, good-looking and had a good figure. If she followed him, as long as she was willing to put in some effort and use her brain, it was not impossible for her to sit on Young Madam¡¯s chair.

    But what about Miss Liu?

    She could only be a mistress in this lifetime. Once she was exposed, she would definitely die a horrible death.

    She had climbed into her uncle¡¯s bed. Such a scandal would result in her death.

    The woman who was praised was naturally overjoyed and was familiar with sweetness. She only smiled smugly and leaned against the man¡¯s chest happily.

    The middle-aged man even rubbed the woman¡¯s butt twice. The woman groaned a few times, and the two of them were obviously on fire.

    The elevator stopped and the doors opened.

    The three of them got off the elevator.

    Sweetie watched as the two of them stumbled to the door of a suite. In the end, the door opened and the two of them fell in.

    She felt disgusted for a while before suddenlyughing.

    She had wanted to make Bai Kaijie happy, but now that he had given up, it should be good to see her good side.

    When she reached Bai Kaijie¡¯s room, she hesitated before knocking on the door.

    The door opened after a long time. When Bai Kaijie saw the sweetness, the veins on his forehead popped out.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Mine, Mrs Bo</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The word made one¡¯s ears itch.

    Until now, he had never hit a woman, nor did he want to.

    He felt that it was low to vent his anger on a woman after fooling around with her.

    Besides, this woman was indeed detestable. If he hadn¡¯t provoked her back then, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    The culprit was himself.

    As a man, he knew what to do.

    Sweetie was shocked by Bai Kaijie. She shrank her neck and braced herself to enter the room. She reached out and hugged Bai Kaijie.

    ¡°Kaijie, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I love you very much. Why do I want to harm you? Can you forgive me?¡±

    Bai Kaijie said impatiently, ¡°Get lost. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused me?¡±

    ¡°I was really wrong. Kaijie, can you forgive me this time? As long as I¡¯m by your side, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you¡­¡±

    Bai Kaijie still refused to let go of her.

    ¡°I know! I know you like CEO Shen a lot, right? I can help you call her up!¡±

    Bai Kaijie¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he stopped.

    Updates by

    CEO Shen?

    That Shen Fanxing?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful face and slender figure shed across his mind.

    Feeling a burning sensation in his throat, Bai Kaijie swallowed hard.

    That kind of woman gave off a strong desire to conquer. He really wanted to see her expression then.

    Looking at his visibly moved expression, Sweetie felt indignant.

    ¡°How is she good? Don¡¯t look at her like that. She¡¯s actually a gold digger¡­¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    Bai Kaijie looked displeased, but his voice was not as irritable as before.

    Sweetheart pouted. ¡°What if she really is? Will you still like her so much?¡±

    Bai Kaijie snorted and pinched her sweet chin.

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, is there a difference between liking her and liking you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ Then I have to like you more.¡±

    Bai Kaijie¡¯s mood improved a little. Clearly, the sweet method had worked.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing took the elevator to the 28th floor and found room 2808. She pressed the doorbell.

    The door opened and Yu Song appeared.

    ¡°Madam¡­ Madam, you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Yu Song couldn¡¯t change his mind. This was the consequence of not paying.

    Shen Fanxing smirked and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Inside.¡±

    Yu Song pointed inside and walked out of the room.

    Shen Fanxing walked in with anticipation in her eyes.

    After turning the corner, she walked in quietly. Not long after, a familiar figure appeared.

    She was agile and didn¡¯t bump into the man¡¯s embrace, but she felt a grip on her waist. A familiar scent wafted over and she couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Why are you sneaking around?¡±

    There was a hint of displeasure in his deep voice. He looked like he had been neglected and was in a bad mood.

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder and smiled at him.

    ¡°How am I sneaky? Why are you here instead of working?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at her and said calmly,

    ¡°To inspect.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why are you here to inspect the Pei family¡¯s business?¡±

    ¡°Look at the rotten peach blossoms around you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°Why are there so many bad admirers?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted, obviously not believing him.

    Shen Fanxing felt that Bo Jinchuan was too adorable recently. At the thought of the huge difference between him and her¡­

    Alright, forgive her vanity. She just felt a sense of aplishment.

    Proud and proud!

    He was so handsome, had a good figure, and was rich¡­

    What was there not to be proud of!

    The hand on his shoulder wrapped around his neck. Shen Fanxing leaned forward slightly and kissed the man¡¯s thin lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the most beautiful one has always been you. No one can rece you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    As she spoke, she patted the back of his headfortingly.

    ¡°The most beautiful?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan with a frown.

    ¡°Yes, the one with the prettiest and best quality!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before nodding. ¡°Of course.¡±

    If anyone was better than him, he would definitely get rid of them in advance!

    ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve signed Pei Yaochi.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°It¡¯s that easy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked smug as she said, ¡°I have to strike while the iron is hot.¡±

    Seeing her smug expression, Bo Jinchuan smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Everything has been going smoothly recently. You¡¯re my lucky star.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my little vixen.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly lowered his head and his low voice sounded in her ears. His breath was warm and moist, burning her ears.

    She tilted her head slightly. As she tried to dodge, she thought of another question.

    There were only the two of them in the room. Was there a need to whisper?

    Under normal circumstances, wouldn¡¯t he have to take advantage of a liar?

    Why was she so obedient today?

    However, his words still made her blush and she pushed him away slightly.

    Seeing her blush, Bo Jinchuan felt better. He wrapped his arm around her waist and walked towards the living room.

    After taking a few steps, Shen Fanxing suddenly looked embarrassed!

    There was a stranger sitting on the sofa!

    At this moment, she stood up from the sofa in shock.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, it was as though she had eaten something incredible!

    An indescribable expression.

    ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Shen¡­¡±

    He shouted almost mechanically.

    Why hadn¡¯t he heard of Shen Fanxing before?

    However, meeting in such a manner was really shocking!

    CEO Shen and the CEO¡­

    She recalled that the CEO had bought a few sets of perfume at the mall!

    Wasn¡¯t that the perfume personally designed by CEO Shen?

    Were these two people so close?

    Faced with Bai Linhao¡¯s shock, Shen Fanxing recovered herposure and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    After greeting him, she looked at the handsome man beside her.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Bai, the person in charge of the new mall.¡±

    Realization dawned on Shen Fanxing.

    Oh, so it was that young master¡¯s father.

    ¡°Hello, CEO Shen. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs Bo.¡±

    ¡°Shen¡­ what?¡± Bai Linhao was stunned, not understanding.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and emphasized coldly,

    ¡°Mine, Mrs Bo.¡±

    [I¡¯m not sure if I made a mistake. If not, I¡¯ll update another 10,000 words tomorrow!]

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085: The¡­ The¡­</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Mine, Mrs Bo.¡±

    Bai Linhao chuckled and nodded. ¡°Oh, Mrs¡­ Mrs Bo?!¡±

    When she realized what was going on, she raised her voice subconsciously!

    ¡®Mrs Bo?¡¯

    The CEO¡¯s wife!

    Why hadn¡¯t he heard that the CEO was married?

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±

    Bai Linhao stared nkly. ¡°But¡­ President Shen¡­ didn¡¯t she just wake up and announce her engagement not long ago?¡±

    The CEO was¡­ the¡­ the¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°Is the engagement a conflict with her being my wife?¡±

    Bai Linhao shook his head and waved his hand.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Bai Linhao¡¯s fearful expression and her lips twitched.

    ¡°What CEO Bai means is that you might be the third party.¡±

    Updates by

    Bai Linhao¡¯s legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground!

    Was CEO Shen trying to kill him?

    ¡°No, no, no, I definitely didn¡¯t mean that. The two of you are reallypatible!¡±

    Although it sounded like she had a strong desire to live, there was some truth in it.

    Her eyes swept across Shen Fanxing and she realized that she was wearing an exquisite diamond ring on her left ring finger.

    He was secretly surprised. Indeed¡­

    On second thought, Shen Fanxing was the only one in Ping Cheng City who was qualified to stand beside the CEO.

    However, what a coincidence!

    They were sopatible. Were they really together?

    It was really¡­ a coincidence.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him silently.

    However, Bai Linhao heaved a sigh of relief because he knew that his words had saved his life.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out?¡±

    Bai Linhao looked troubled. ¡°¡­ CEO, this¡­ today was really an ident. Lu Hui is Bai Kaijie¡¯s assistant. It¡¯s normal for him to do the report¡­ It¡¯s just that you suddenly came down to inspect today¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Are you reminding me how useless your son is?¡±

    Bai Linhao was embarrassed. ¡°CEO¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and Bai Linhao¡¯s words got stuck in his throat.

    Now that there were only the three of them left in the room, he was obviously the extra one.

    After a moment of silence, he sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Just as he spoke, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    She retreated from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and picked up her phone.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Shen Fanxing softly.

    Cheng Fu¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°CEO Shen, Sweetie wants you toe to her room.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Sweetie¡¯s voice sounded angry. ¡°I asked you to give her two bottles of water! She¡¯s really too much. There¡¯s no end to it. Isn¡¯t it just to show off that she¡¯s with Young Master Bai and wants to show off in front of you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was amused by her sweet words. ¡°On an equal footing with me? Do the two of us¡­ have anypetition?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s thinking? She wants to show off that she¡¯s rich¡­ Didn¡¯t you just ask her to resign? She¡¯s looking for trouble with you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go downter. She¡¯s a guest after all.¡±

    Cheng Fu still sounded unhappy, but there was a hint of unwillingness in her voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing sighed softly and kept her phone. At the same time, she ced it in her pocket.

    Bo Jinchuan heard herst sentence and looked at her unhappily.

    Shen Fanxing looked helpless as well.

    ¡°There¡¯s a guest downstairs looking for me¡­¡±

    At this point, she paused and nced at Bai Linhao before saying,

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the 16th floor.¡±

    Bai Linhao felt ufortable under Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong.

    ¡°CEO Bai seems to have something to discuss. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Bai Linhao wanted to cry. Who was disturbing whom?

    However, Shen Fanxing had already walked out of the room.

    Looking at his back, Bai Linhao seemed to be deep in thought.

    His mind was filled with the way Shen Fanxing looked at him when she spoke.

    It seemed normal, but he felt that something was amiss.

    Room 1606.

    ¡°Kaijie, go take a shower first. I¡¯ll help you ask her out after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Bai Kaijie thought for a while and felt that what Sweetie said made sense. He nodded with interest.

    Looking at his eager expression, Sweetie felt unhappy.

    She leaned into his embrace and rubbed against his chest seductively.

    ¡°Kaijie, I only let her get close to you today to apologize to you, but you can¡¯t fall in love with her. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be so sad!¡±

    Bai Kaijie smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, doesn¡¯t she already have a fianc¨¦? We can only be in a rtionship. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    Sweetie pouted, sounding extremely sad and aggrieved.

    ¡°Just this once! Kaijie, you really love me¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so tactful and sensible. I naturally love you too!¡±

    In the end, Bai Kaijie patiently said a few sweet words to her before she let him go.

    Seeing him walk into the bathroom, the sweet smile on her face suddenly turned cold.

    Then, she turned around and walked to her room. She took out her phone and made a call.

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Xia, I saw your husband and a young and beautiful woman getting a room at the Pei Corporation Hotel. The room number is¡­ May I know when you will arrive? I can help you keep an eye on them¡­ Alright, I understand¡­ You¡¯re wee¡­¡±

    After hanging up, Sweetie sneered.

    She was not a pure fool. She knew what Bai Kaijie was like, but she still sent the woman she hated to his bed.

    Although she wanted to ruin her reputation, she couldn¡¯t get involved with Bai Kaijie.

    Getting involved with Bai Kaijie was the same as getting involved with her.

    She had spent so much effort to get close to Bai Kaijie and was finally close to her dream of being a rich man¡¯s wife. How could she do such a stupid thing?

    Ten minutester, she guessed that Madam Xia was about to arrive. Hence, she called the front desk and asked Shen Fanxing to send two bottles of water.

    After putting down the phone, she took the phone in the room and called the front desk. She deliberately said in a low voice,

    ¡°I¡¯m in room 1613. I don¡¯t know how to turn on the television in the room. Please find someone to turn it on for me.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ll send someone up immediately. Please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes ~ It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding and support!¡±

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086: The Water in the Hotel Is Good</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    When Shen Fanxing reached the front desk, Cheng Fu handed her two bottles of water that she had prepared beforehand.

    ¡°CEO Shen, the guest in Room 1613 said that he won¡¯t turn on the television. Please turn it on when you go up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t take the two bottles of water and nodded lightly.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Cheng Fu¡¯s colleague was standing in front of theputer. She nced at theputer and muttered doubtfully,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t 1613 Mr Xia and his niece? The two of them have been here more than ten times. How can they not know how to turn on the television?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Mr Xia?¡±

    Her colleague looked around before nodding mysteriously at Shen Fanxing.

    That¡¯s right, this was a well-known secret in thepany! It was that famous actress, Xia Yao¡¯s father. She didn¡¯t know when he got together with his wife¡¯s niece! Really¡­ rich people really knew how to have fun. They even dared to y with their niece¡­

    Her colleague seemed to have thought of something and shuddered.

    Surprise shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. Xia Yao¡¯s¡­ father¡­

    Then, her lips twitched slightly. A hotel was indeed the most well-informed ce.

    No wonder the ancient people used brothels as a gathering point.

    It seemed to make sense.

    Updates by

    With his niece¡­

    She really knew how to y!

    Cheng Fu suddenly gave a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Speaking of this Mr Xia, he¡¯s famous for being yful. He¡¯s been caught by his wife many times, but he still does whatever he wants and refuses to change! If I were this Mrs Xia, I wouldn¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve divorced him. However, Mrs Xia is stubborn and insists on hanging herself on him. She easily forgives him every time!

    After a while, who would still take her seriously? I remember that there was a time when Sweetie went around asking for Mr. Xia¡¯s contact information! It was just that she hooked up with Young Master Baiter on. Although he wasn¡¯t as rich as Mr. Xia, he was still a rich young master¡­

    CEO Shen, you have to be wary of Sweetie. This person is really too annoying. She¡¯s not capable and yet she looks down on others every day! Whoever she doesn¡¯t like, she would either badmouth them behind their backs or make things difficult for them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Why bother with her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ I hope she won¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    ¡°Okay, work hard and keep your mouth shut. Cheng Fu,e with meter.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Boss Shen, where are you going?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t answer and walked into the storeroom.

    Cheng Fu hurried after him.

    Not long after, Cheng Fu walked out of the front desk with a box in her arms.

    A colleague at the front desk sighed deeply and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,

    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±

    The colleague who shook his head sighed again. ¡°I used to think that CEO Shen was a sharp and unforgiving person based on the rumors. Why do I feel that she¡¯s quite Buddha-like now? She¡¯s not as domineering as before!¡±

    Her colleague pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I also think that CEO Shen is quite approachable and has a good temper. In the beginning, I felt that he was a little reserved. But after interacting with him for so long¡­ Yes, that¡¯s why Sweetheart dares to push her luck!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect CEO Shen to be like this!¡±

    ¡°Then why do you want her to fight with someone for no reason? Besides, didn¡¯t she say that it¡¯s meaningless to scheme against someone like Sweetie? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s despicable for CEO Shen to fight with her over such a small matter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. CEO Shen isn¡¯t that low-ss! If you say that¡­ I feel that Tiantian thinks too highly of herself! CEO Shen doesn¡¯t care about her at all¡­ Oh my god, isn¡¯t that person¡­ isn¡¯t that Mrs Xia?!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Xia? What happened to Mrs. Xia?¡­ Oh my god! Just now, Mr. Xia¡­ rushed¡­ to call No. 1613 and ask Mr. Xia to think of a solution! If this matter is exposed, it will affect the hotel greatly!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± His colleague hurriedly took out his phone and dialed Room 1613.

    After hanging up, Sweetie sneered and walked to Room 1613. She knocked on the door.

    The door opened after a long time. The person who opened the door was a greasy man in a bathrobe.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were still red. It was obvious that his good deed had been interrupted!

    Sweetheart frowned and said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Xia, I just saw Mrs. Xia enter the hotel aggressively! Did she know something?¡±

    When the man heard that, his expression changed drastically and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Damn it, why is she back? What¡¯s going on here? Isn¡¯t it 100% private?¡±

    Sweetie pretended to look troubled. ¡°Mr. Xia, there¡¯s no way to hide the truth. Besides, you¡¯re a famous public figure. It¡¯s understandable for you to be targeted, right?¡±

    The man was furious. He thought that Sweetie was still the waitress here, but after hearing her ttery, he didn¡¯t re up at her.

    After that, she looked helpless. ¡°What the f*ck should we do? If that fat woman catches us, who knows what will happen!¡±

    After hesitating for a few seconds, the man suddenly shouted into the room, ¡°Tiantian, Tiantian¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Brother~ Come back quickly after you¡¯re done. I feel so ufortable ~ Mmm ~ Ah¡­¡±

    Sweetie¡¯s lips twitched. How coquettish!

    In order to please Bai Kaijie, she had done many unbearable things. However, she had felt ashamed back then. Now¡­ there was always someone better.

    However, she seemed to have learned a trick to seduce men!

    When she heard the woman¡¯s disgusting cries and the man¡¯s ears, she would probably melt.

    However, the man looked anxious and impatient.

    ¡°Why are you still flirting at a time like this? Hurry up and put on your clothes. We have to leave quickly. Your aunt is here!¡±

    ¡°What?!!!¡±

    An unusually sharp and panicked voice sounded from inside, followed by a series of rustling sounds.

    ¡°Uncle¡­ if Aunt catches me¡­ my parents will definitely beat me to death!¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you changing?!¡±

    The greasy man roared impatiently and turned around to change his clothes. However, Sweetie stopped him.

    ¡°Mr Xia, don¡¯t be anxious. I think your wife must have known that you were already here! If she came over and realized that you weren¡¯t here, she must have thought that you had received the news in advance and hid somewhere¡­¡±

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087: I¡¯ll Treat You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Mr Xia, don¡¯t be anxious. I think your wife must have known that you were already here! If she came over and realized that you weren¡¯t here, she must have thought that you had received the news in advance and hid somewhere¡­

    In any case, you¡¯ve already¡­ had a lot of past convictions. Didn¡¯t Madam forgive you every time? This time, she mainly wanted to cover up for you¡­ Niece, there¡¯s actually no need for you to hide. Otherwise, I think your wife would be messing with you when she goes home!¡±

    Hearing sweet words, the greasy man suddenly calmed down.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Anyway, I¡¯ll at most be beaten up by that old woman, but Tiantian will be in danger¡­¡±

    Sweetie pursed her lips. The men in this world were really disappointing.

    He had never said that he had stayed in a seven-star hotel before, let alone feel sorry for his wife!

    It seemed that men were all cheap. Wildflowers were always more fragrant than flowers at home!

    However, Sweetie said with disdain,

    ¡°Mr Xia, I have an idea. I wonder if it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    The greasy man raised his hand, his face full of annoyance.

    Sweetie immediately said,

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    * * *

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing went straight to Room 1606. Two seconds after she pressed the doorbell, the door opened abruptly. The speed shocked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you. Give me the water! Thank you!¡±

    Her sweet face was filled with smiles the moment she opened the door.

    It was as if she had already nned to face her with such a smile.

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly. What courage did she have to show such a hypocritical expression?

    Previously, she was still unting her prowess, but today, her attitude had suddenly changed. It made people wonder what she wanted to do!

    Raising an eyebrow, sarcasm shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. Someone who couldn¡¯t even control her expression and words was much worse than Shen Qianrou.

    The only drawback was that she wasn¡¯t familiar with Shen Qianrou.

    She handed the two bottles of water to Sweetie and said coldly, ¡°The hotel¡¯s water seems to be delicious?¡±

    The question was obvious. She raised her eyebrows in disdain.

    ¡°Yes, did I drink too much? Sorry, I really like it. So I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± As she spoke, her feet suddenly moved, apanied by a muffled bang.

    Shocked, Sweetie retreated and looked at her warily.

    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing lifted her left leg and pushed it forward.

    Sweetheart lowered her head and saw a cardboard box under Shen Fanxing¡¯s feet.

    Upon closer inspection, she realized that it was a box of water. It was the same brand as the one in her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s your treat!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at her with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first customer I¡¯ve met who likes drinking water so much. That¡¯s right, Tibetan cier water and vacuum packaging are worth liking! Thank you for your support of our hotel. I¡¯ll give you this box of water on behalf of the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Cheng Fu, who had been following Shen Fanxing, couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    At first, she didn¡¯t understand why CEO Shen would give Sweetie so much water for no reason!

    She had evenined in the elevator about how much a bottle of water cost. It was dozens of times more expensive than ordinary mineral water. It was really annoying to give boxes to such an annoying person like Sweetie.

    At that time, CEO Shen only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Now, it seemed that¡­ he was still the CEO Shen she knew.

    Theirbat strength could not be underestimated!

    She was sweet and looked down on others. In fact, she was just an ordinarymoner. She liked even water that was slightly better!

    Hence, it was better to recognize her position and not feel superior all the time.

    Even if I give you a pair of wings, you¡¯re not an angel!

    Sweetie¡¯s temples throbbed violently. Cheng Fu¡¯s smile made her face turn pale. It was obvious that she was gritting her teeth!

    Vacuum Tibet cier Water, Hotel Special¡­

    Her tone and words were filled with sarcasm!

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Miss Sweetie, I don¡¯t understand. Why did I invite you to drink water?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Just as Sweetie was about to argue with her, she suddenly paused. Her eyes darted around and the expression on her face changed into a smile.

    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Shen. I¡¯ll definitely persuade Young Master Bai to continue staying here! I¡¯ll make some contributions to your performance¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Please move aside. I¡¯ll help you carry the water in.¡±

    As she spoke, she took two steps forward. Sweetie¡¯s expression changed and she blocked her way into the room.

    ¡°I can do it myself. I¡¯m not used to people entering my room.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at the sweetness for a long time before retracting her leg.

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She smiled sweetly and bent down to carry the cardboard box back.

    Shen Fanxing watched as she carried the box and entered the house. She pursed her lips and her eyes darkened, but she still turned to leave.

    Sweetheart ced the box in the house. Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s departure, a strange smile appeared on her face.

    How could he still be arrogant in front of her after today?

    Shen Fanxing walked to Room 1613 and pressed the doorbell. The person who opened the door was a plump man with a greasy face. He was wearing a ck bathrobe and his face was filled with nervousness.

    However, when she saw Shen Fanxing, she was stunned for a moment before shock shed across her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing was displeased by his gaze. She didn¡¯t smile and her voice was cold.

    ¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m a hotel staff. I¡¯m here to help you turn on the television!¡±

    Mr Xia¡¯s gaze was fixed on Shen Fanxing. She seemed familiar, but his eyes and head were filled with Shen Fanxing¡¯s tall and slender figure, unique temperament, and beautiful features.

    ¡°Mr Xia!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice turned cold and her face darkened.

    The man snapped back to reality. ¡°Turn on the television? Oh yes, turn on the television. I don¡¯t know how to turn on the television in the room. Come,e,e in¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing noticed the obvious change in his excited and wretched expression when he realized the word ¡®television¡¯.

    Her beautiful eyes narrowed and she took a step back to avoid the man¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Caught in the Act</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Her beautiful eyes narrowed and she took a step back to avoid the man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mr Xia has been to the hotel so many times. He should be able to turn on the television¡­¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s sharp vignce, the greasy man couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t open it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform the maintenance department to help you take a look! Cheng Fu, contact the maintenance staff!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Fu nodded and took out her walkie-talkie to switch to the maintenance department.

    ¡°But you¡­ aren¡¯t you going toe in and take a look? Perhaps you¡¯ll open it immediately?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Mr Xia, you must be joking. I¡¯m not that capable.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, is this the maintenance department? This is the front desk. The television in Room 1613 can¡¯t be turned on. Please send a repairman up.¡±

    The man wanted to say something, but Cheng Fu had already finished speaking.

    Displeasure shed across Mr Xia¡¯s face. At the thought that the harpy was about toe up, he made up his mind and reached out to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. A sharp glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she moved to the side. The man missed again.

    ¡°Look at you, woman. Why are you hiding¡­¡±

    Just as the man finished speaking, a plump figure with a strong fragrance suddenly rushed over.

    Updates by

    She grabbed Cheng Fu¡¯s arm and stared at her face for a long time before shifting her gaze to Shen Fanxing. She then flung Cheng Fu¡¯s arm away and dashed towards Shen Fanxing.

    The entire process happened in an instant. Before anyone could react, the figure pounced on Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing was thrown against the wall.

    The woman was well-built and Shen Fanxing felt a dull pain in her chest.

    ¡°Damn vixen, how much do youck men?! Why do you have to seduce a married man of all men?!¡±

    The woman lost her bnce and grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s cor.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold as she stared at the fat woman who was half a head shorter than her.

    ¡°Please let go immediately.¡±

    The woman¡¯s heart tightened at the sudden coldness and anger emanating from her. She panicked for no reason and loosened her grip.

    Shen Fanxing grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and pushed her away forcefully.

    Being thrown aside, the woman staggered a few steps. When she stabilized herself, the muscles on her face twitched.

    ¡°Madam, please be more respectful!¡±

    ¡°Damn vixen, you still have the cheek to talk to me about respect? You¡¯re a coquettish vixen. You¡¯re already a mistress and you still want to be respected?! You still want to seek dignity from me? Why are you so shameless?¡±

    The woman shouted, causing everyone in the other rooms toe out and watch.

    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing fell silent for a second before her lips curled up. Even though she was confused, she understood a little.

    ¡°The first wife? Mrs. Xia? How pitiful are you to be able to position yourself as the first wife?¡±

    Mrs. Xia couldn¡¯t react in time.

    ¡°The main wife? What¡¯s wrong with the main wife? If I¡¯m not the main wife, are you?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    She paused for a moment and the smile on her lips became even more obvious. ¡°I used to wonder why Mr. Xia could still live together after being caught cheating so many times. I think it¡¯s because Mrs. Xia is too understanding. She has already admitted that the people outside your husband are his wives. No wonder Mr. Xia is still so carefree.¡±

    The woman¡¯s face froze for a moment. A few secondster, she seemed to have realized what he meant. The fat on her face trembled and she gritted her teeth, feeling ashamed.

    Over the past few years, she had been forced by this damned man, Xia Tian, to the extent that she had unknowingly gotten used to his actions. Now, she had even implicated herself.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°It seems like you know that he¡¯s easy to seduce. That¡¯s why you chose him, right?¡±

    As Mrs Xia spoke, she sized up Shen Fanxing and chuckled coldly. ¡°No wonder the women who called me said that you¡¯re beautiful and not ugly. But in this day and age, the more beautiful a woman is, the more cheap she is! She can do anything! Look at how serious you are. You must be flirtatious in bed!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and a cold glint shed across them.

    ¡°You said¡­ someone called you?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Sweetie leaning against the door of the room opposite her, looking at her smugly.

    A cold glint shed across her eyes and her aura turned cold.

    ¡°Who do you care who called me?! You seduced my husband and you¡¯re still afraid of being reported? You b*tch, other than packing clothes and makeup every day to make yourself look more coquettish, what else do you think you can get from working so hard in bed?

    You want him to divorce me? A mistress? Do you think he dares to divorce me? He¡¯s the one who made a mistake. If I sue him, he won¡¯t get a single cent!¡±

    ¡°You little demons are ignorant and ipetent every day. You want to enjoy the fruits of others¡¯bor with just your legs? Dream on!¡±

    The woman¡¯s words were especially harsh. Shen Fanxing watched as more and more people gathered and her anger rose.

    ¡°Mrs Xia, I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t know your husband! It¡¯s impossible for me to have any ambiguous rtionship with him!¡±

    ¡°You refuse to admit it now? Little b*tch, you scum of society. You seduced my man. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    The more she spoke, the angrier she got. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to beat Shen Fanxing up.

    Cheng Fu, who was stunned, reacted and hurriedly stepped forward to shield the woman.

    ¡°Mrs Xia, can you understand the situation?! CEO Shen is the manager of our hotel. She¡¯s only here because the television in Mr Xia¡¯s room can¡¯t be switched on. We¡¯re just here to take a look. She¡¯s not a mistress! The real mistress is¡­¡±

    ¡°Cheng Fu!¡±

    A voice interrupted Cheng Fu¡¯s words. Then, she saw Sweetie walking over.

    Cheng Fu looked at her unhappily. ¡°What?¡±

    Sweetie went forward to grab Cheng Fu¡¯s wrist and gave her a meaningful look. ¡°Be careful. How long have you known CEO Shen?¡±

    ¡°But she misunderstood¡­¡±

    Seeing Cheng Fu¡¯s indignant expression and her determination to clear Shen Fanxing¡¯s name, she added sweetly,

    ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve signed a confidentiality agreement with the hotel. There are so many people here now. If you really tell them, not only will you be fired by the hotel, but you¡¯ll also have to pay an expensive penalty. Can you afford that? Is it worth it for a woman you¡¯ve only known for a few days?¡±

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Leave</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    When Cheng Fu heard that there was an expensive penalty, her attitude softened. However, she still felt aggrieved for Shen Fanxing!

    Anyone would feel aggrieved to be scolded and scolded for no reason.

    ¡°But she scolded people indiscriminately¡­¡±

    Sweetheart squeezed Gan Tian¡¯s arm, signaling her not to speak first. Instead, she raised her head and smiled at Mrs. Xia.

    ¡°Mrs Xia, what the receptionist said just now is right. You didn¡¯t understand anything and it¡¯s indeed inappropriate to scold her. Thatdy said that she¡¯s not a mistress. Is there a mistake?¡±

    The onlookers nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, what if it¡¯s really not?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s not toote to settle the score after asking, right?¡±

    Madam Xia looked impatient. ¡°A beautiful woman is still standing outside my husband¡¯s room and pestering him. Isn¡¯t she the only one here?!¡±

    Cheng Fu blinked. Was she being ignored?

    ¡°I was there too!¡±

    Madam Xia nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re not as pretty as her!¡±

    Cheng Fu was speechless. She felt that she had embarrassed herself.

    ¡°Besides, if she says she¡¯s not, then she¡¯s not. Now that her identity as a mistress has been discovered, she probably wants to find a hole to hide in!¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side and didn¡¯t say a word. She turned her body slightly and her gaze swept to the sweetness beside her.

    Since she had chosen to step forward, the scenes she had arranged for herself would naturally be more than that.

    She wanted to see how much she hated her.

    Sweetie pondered calmly and rationally for two seconds before saying,

    ¡°I see. Since you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you ask Mr Xia? I think with you here, Mr Xia won¡¯t lie anymore!¡±

    As she spoke, she looked up at the fat man in a ck bathrobe and said softly,

    ¡°Mr Xia, do you really not know how to turn on the television in the room?¡±

    The greasy man looked up at Sweetie, who raised her eyebrows and smiled at him. The man immediately said,

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to turn on the television? How many times have I been to this hotel? How can you not even know how to turn on the television?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly at the sweetness.

    Upon hearing Xia Tian¡¯s words, Sweetie looked at Shen Fanxing awkwardly. She saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold smile.

    That smile wasn¡¯t big, but it was filled with sarcasm. Moreover, it seemed like it had nothing to do with her.

    That calm andposed expression made the confidence in her heart dissipate.

    She hated the feeling of being suppressed so easily. She retracted her gaze and said,

    ¡°Mr Xia, you and Miss Shen¡­¡±

    She hesitated and nced at Shen Fanxing, her face full of pity. ¡°¡­Is it really that kind of rtionship?¡±

    Xia Huan looked at his wife, who was ring at him. Then he thought about how she had found out that he had yed with his wife and niece, including the people from her family¡­

    He would definitely be skinned alive by them!

    Moreover, she had yet to warm up to her niece. If others found out, not only would she lose the thrill of having an affair with her niece under her wife¡¯s nose, but she would also be mocked and guided by everyone as an ethical scandal.

    That woman said that everything had been arranged and there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. She had almost been messed up by the waiter just now. Fortunately, she came out in time to stop her.

    Therefore, this woman should be a little reliable.

    However, with so many people watching, it would be too embarrassing for a man like him to be questioned.

    Moreover, after being in the business world for so long, she was quite tactful.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Why do you care so much?! Stop fooling around. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Hurry up and disperse!¡±

    He waved his hand to chase her away. When he reached Shen Fanxing, he paused and sighed heavily. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stay here anymore. Leave quickly!¡±

    He didn¡¯t admit or deny it, but his ambiguous answer revealed to everyone that the woman he was with was her.

    Whispers broke out as Shen Fanxing suppressed her cold smile.

    Mrs. Xia snorted sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re still not admitting it? Little b*tch, the man who slept with you has already admitted it. How can he admit that he poked a hole?!¡±

    His filthy words made Shen Fanxing¡¯s nerves snap.

    But she still took out her phone and made a call.

    The call went through quickly and Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was extremely cold.

    ¡°Boss Pei, I¡¯m just informing you that I¡¯m no longer a hotel consultant! I¡¯m also sorry to say that the reputation of the hotel might be damaged, but I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve itter!¡±

    Hearing the coldness in Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice, Pei Yunze said without hesitation,

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Mrs Xia was still cursing, her voice unbearable.

    Sweetie yed the role of a mediator tofort the woman.

    For example, ¡°Mrs Xia, don¡¯t be too angry. Mr Xia didn¡¯t say who it was.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to be angry. If you¡¯re angry, your body will suffer. If you¡¯re angry, your enemies will be happy. Wouldn¡¯t that benefit other women who covet Mr Xia?¡±

    ¡°You just said that she only got some clothes, bags, and jewelry. She won¡¯t threaten your status!¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Who does she think she is? She even wants to rece me! I was the one who raised Xia Huan when he was poor! She wants to rece me just because she¡¯s a prostitute? Dream on!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and her obscenities pierced her eardrums like needles.

    She took a step and rushed in front of Mrs. Xia. Her speed was so fast that no one could see her clearly. Then, they heard a few crisp sounds. Mrs. Xia¡¯s insults disappeared at the same time.

    When she finished speaking, everyone focused their gaze and heard a loud bang. The plump Madam Xia had been thrown to the ground by Shen Fanxing.

    Everyone was stunned again. Even Cheng Fu, who was beside them, blinked in fear at the sudden scene. Her body stiffened and she didn¡¯t dare to move. She swallowed hard.

    Too¡­ too awesome¡­

    These few ps were really swift!

    How satisfying! She was so angry just now!

    Mrs Xia was a little dazed from the p. She was thrown to the ground for a long time before she seemed to react. She struggled to stand up and screamed like a lunatic.

    ¡°B*tch! How dare you hit me? I think you really don¡¯t want to live anymore! Just you wait! I¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Unreasonable</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°B*tch! How dare you hit me? I think you really don¡¯t want to live anymore! Just you wait! I¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Seeing that the matter had blown up, Xia Tian became anxious again.

    She went forward and waved at Shen Fanxing. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and leave! Why are you still standing here? Are you waiting to be punished?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground, not noticing Xia Tian at all. Instead, she lowered her gaze and looked down at the fat woman.

    ¡°I want to see how you¡¯re going to kill me.¡±

    She didn¡¯t have the ability to keep an eye on the man and only knew how to throw a tantrum at the woman. With your shrewish behavior, I can understand why your husband cheated on you repeatedly!

    He cheated on her time and time again. Just because you treat such a man like a treasure doesn¡¯t mean that everyone treats him like a treasure! I like him? What¡¯s so good about him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was cold and her expression was frightening.

    Sweetie was standing at the side with her phone in her hand. No one knew what she was doing.

    When she put away her phone and looked up, she saw Shen Fanxing standing there arrogantly. Everyone was staring at her, their faces filled with surprise and excitement!

    It was as if it was right for her to hit someone just now. Now, her words made them even more satisfied!

    She frowned and gritted her teeth as her gaze swept across Shen Fanxing. When she saw the diamond ring on Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand, her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°CEO Shen, your ring looks pretty. It should be expensive, right?¡±

    The crowd shifted their attention to Shen Fanxing¡¯s left ring finger.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and sneered coldly. ¡°Of course you can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    Sweetie¡¯s face darkened before she pursed her lips. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m naturally not as thick-skinned as some people. I can¡¯t get a man to buy me such a beautiful and expensive diamond ring¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand was suddenly grabbed, followed by Mrs Xia¡¯s high-pitched voice.

    ¡°Vixen, why are you pretending to be noble? What¡¯s there to like about my man? Isn¡¯t that him? You¡­ you b*tch, I¡¯ve caught you red-handed and you still refuse to admit it! I¡­ shall tear your mouth apart!¡±

    With that, Madam Xia waved her hands at Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and pushed Madam Xia, who was half a head shorter than her, away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I have nothing to do with your husband! If you love him, take good care of him. Don¡¯t even think about implicating innocent people in the dirty matters of your family!¡±

    However, Mrs. Xia refused to listen. ¡°Innocent? Are you innocent as a mistress? How many families have been harmed by mistresses like you? You¡¯re still innocent! I¡­¡±

    Mrs Xia¡¯s chubby face had turned red and swollen from Shen Fanxing¡¯s p. At this moment, she was still shouting at Shen Fanxing¡¯s ugly face.

    Her eyes scanned Shen Fanxing¡¯s body. ¡°Clothes, shoes, rings¡­ Take them all off! Aren¡¯t you shameless? I¡¯m going to strip you naked today! I¡¯ll let everyone see how coquettish you are!¡±

    Despite being pushed away several times, the woman refused to give up. Everyone found her actions ridiculous.

    Cheng Fu was anxious. If not for the fact that she couldn¡¯t afford the expensive breach of contract, she would have told the truth long ago. Now, after watching for so long, Mrs. Xia¡¯s shrewish words hadnded on CEO Shen. Even she felt that it was dirty, let alone an exquisite person like CEO Shen.

    CEO Shen had probably never scolded someone like this in his life. Now that he had been ndered for no reason, he felt extremely ashamed.

    Before she met Shen Fanxing, she had treated her as her idol. After interacting with her for a few days, she felt that she had a good personality.

    Initially, she felt that as the leader of such argepany, she should be strict with her employees. However, she was not as meticulous as she had imagined.

    She could urge them to work and asionally allow them to ck off.

    She had a sense of propriety and no one could hate her. She was such a good person, but she was being scolded by others. Only God knew how angry she was as her number one fan!

    Feeling wronged, Cheng Fu suddenly said,

    ¡°Mrs Xia! I¡¯ve already said that she¡¯s not the mistress. I know who the real mistress is. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can follow me to the front desk. We have a check-in record there! You can take a look and see who Mr Xia is checking in with!¡±

    Oh no!

    Xia Tian and Sweetie looked at each other and cursed in their hearts!

    Sweetheart reached out and pulled Cheng Fu to the side. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯ve exposed the privacy of the guests. Not only do you have to pay a high penalty, but you also have to bear legal responsibility!¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re too much! How can CEO Shen be a mistress? I came up with her! He was the one who said that he didn¡¯t know how to turn on the television and kept wanting to bring CEO Shen to his room. It was CEO Shen who kept rejecting him! Why¡­ why is he suddenly so insistent on CEO Shen? What is he thinking? How can he do this?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Fu!¡±

    Sweetie called out to her sternly and specially reminded her not to spout nonsense. Cheng Fu flung her arm away and red at her angrily with a frown. ¡°And you, Sweetie, what did you mean just now? Do you also believe in CEO Shen¡¯s mistress?¡±

    Sweetheart frowned and stammered, ¡°¡­ But Mr Xia didn¡¯t deny it just now¡­¡±

    ¡°But CEO Shen clearly said that she¡¯s not!¡±

    Cheng Fu interrupted Sweetie angrily, ¡°CEO Shen has only been working at the hotel for a few days. How can he know Mr. Xia? This is his first time at the hotel, so I asked him why they got a room together?! Sweetie, you neglected your job after you got together with CEO Bai. CEO Shen didn¡¯t fire you and chose to let you resign. He¡¯s already taking care of you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful! You¡¯re making things difficult for CEO Shen now.¡±

    Everyone looked at Sweetie suspiciously with different expressions. Sweetie¡¯s face darkened and she said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I was nning to resign from my job! I admit that I have nothing to do with CEO Shen. What does this have to do with me? It seems like I¡¯ve ruined things!¡±

    At this moment, Madam Xia suddenly nced at Sweetie and frowned without saying anything.

    Cheng Fu¡¯s cheeks puffed up in anger. ¡°What do you mean by doing bad things with good intentions? You deliberately wanted to embarrass CEO Shen just now!¡±

    ¡°Cheng Fu, don¡¯t go overboard. I¡¯m doing this for your sake! Between the two of us, who is the one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her? I can actually ignore this matter because we used to be good colleagues.¡±

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091: You Talk Too Much</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean by thinking for me? Why did you mention CEO Shen¡¯s ring for no reason? What do you mean?!¡±

    Sweetie was furious at this damn ¡°fan¡± in front of her. She was a normal person. Who would stand up for a woman they had just met?

    ¡°What can I mean? I just think that the ring on her finger is beautiful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re deliberately leading Madam Xia to misunderstand that CEO Shen is the woman being kept by his husband! Do you think everyone is a fool?¡±

    The more Xia Tian listened, the more he felt that this woman who had suddenly appeared was dangerous. He looked at Sweetie and tried his best to signal her to leave with Cheng Fu.

    Of course she wanted to, but she had underestimated Cheng Fu¡¯s infatuation with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Cheng Fu, I¡¯m really doing this out of goodwill. I¡¯ve only heard you say that your family isn¡¯t very wealthy. Your parents are proud of you because you entered the Pei Corporation to work. If they still have to think of a way to raise thepensation for you in the end and even watch you go to prison, have you thought about their feelings? If you¡¯re determined to be biased against me, I have nothing to say.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing her sweet words, Cheng Fu red at her, but her eyes were red and her lips were pursed.

    Seeing that her attitude had softened, Sweetie heaved a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Bai Kaijie¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°What happened?¡±

    When Sweetie heard Bai Kaijie¡¯s voice, she hurried to him and held his arm.

    ¡°Kaijie, it¡¯s CEO Shen¡­ She¡­ seems to have something to do with Mr. Xia. Mrs. Xia seems to have caught her¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Kaijie turned to look at Shen Fanxing, Xia Tian and the fat woman who was about to pounce on Shen Fanxing. He frowned.

    Updates by

    ¡°With Mr Xia?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Mr Xia seemed to have admitted it just now.¡±

    Bai Kaijie frowned deeply. ¡°Damn it!¡±

    If he had known that Shen Fanxing was this kind of person, he would have done it long ago. How could it be this greasy and fat old man?

    Seeing the change in Bai Kaijie¡¯s expression, Sweetie felt smug and rxed. She leaned against Bai Kaijie affectionately.

    Looking at Mrs. Xia, who had suddenly quietened down, he said,

    ¡°Mrs Xia, you might have misunderstood something. CEO Shen is rich. The ring on his ring finger might¡­ have been bought for himself. I can¡¯t understand the thinking of rich people. It¡¯s fine if he bought a ring for himself, but to wear it on his ring finger¡­ does he want to marry himself?¡±

    When Mrs Xia heard that, her eyes darted to Shen Fanxing¡¯s left hand. Her eyes widened.

    ¡°Pfft! Marry herself? She was bought by a man! It¡¯s useless no matter what you say. She¡¯s a vixen who specializes in seducing men!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side, calm andposed. She watched themotion coldly before shifting her gaze to Sweetheart.

    His sharp gaze made Sweetie¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    However, she knew that Bai Kaijie was disappointed in Shen Fanxing and his obsession with her wasn¡¯t as deep as before. Moreover, he had slept with a greasy man like Xia Tian. She felt disgusted just thinking about it.

    Not only could she ruin Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation, but she could also make Bai Kaijie give up on Shen Fanxing. It was the best of both worlds.

    At the thought of this, Sweetie puffed out her chest and gloated.

    Shen Fanxing remained calm andposed.

    In the blink of an eye, her gazended on Madam Xia, who was still moring.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said this countless times. If you really insist on messing with me, then do as Cheng Fu suggested just now! All the hotels have real names. You¡¯ll know who your husband booked a room with after checking. Of course, there are also surveince cameras! If you want to know the truth, there are many channels!¡±

    When Mrs Xia heard this, she was stunned. Shen Fanxing looked calm andposed, as though she wasn¡¯t lying.

    And he even requested to check the information and the surveince cameras. Could it be¡­

    Sweetheart let go of Bai Kaijie¡¯s hand and took two steps forward. She looked at Shen Fanxing and smiled calmly.

    ¡°CEO Shen, you¡¯re an important manager of the hotel now. You must know the hotel¡¯s unwritten rules. You¡¯re not allowed to reveal any of the guests¡¯ privacy. Do you have to admit your mistake? CEO Pei didn¡¯t hire you to ruin the hotel¡¯s reputation. Or do you want to pay the expensive penalty?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she sneered coldly. She took a step closer to Sweetie. When she saw her flustered gaze, she stopped a few steps away from her.

    ¡°So what if I smashed the signboard? Since I dare to smash it, I dare to bear the consequences! So what if I breach the contract? Do you think I can¡¯t afford it?¡±

    Sweetie was suppressed by Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura. ¡°Yes, you can afford it. Anyway, someone willpensate you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered at her. Beside her, Madam Xia seemed to be triggered by the sweetness again.

    She gritted her teeth. ¡°Little b*tch! You still want to get money from my husband? You¡¯re daydreaming!¡±

    ¡°Mrs Xia, there should be a limit to your stupidity. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t figure out anything after being silent for a long time! Don¡¯t you have any suspicions at all?¡±

    Mrs. Xia was stunned. She nced at Sweetie, who quickly averted her gaze and hid the panic and guilt in her eyes.

    Madam Xia pursed her lips and red at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Stop sowing discord and changing the topic. You look serious, but you¡¯re actually the best at lying to men! I¡¯m not a fool. No matter who informed me, it¡¯s wrong of you to seduce my husband!¡±

    Seeing that Mrs. Xia was determined, Sweetie said, ¡°CEO Shen, I think it¡¯s better not to blow this matter up¡­ After all, you¡¯re the person in charge here. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t care if I¡¯m the owner or not. I would definitely take the hotel¡¯s reputation into consideration¡­ Ah!¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who had been smiling at Mrs. Xia without giving Sweetie a look, suddenly raised her hand and gave her a tight p.

    Caught off guard, Sweetie screamed as her body tilted. She staggered and almost fell. In the end, she managed to stabilize herself. She covered her burning cheek with her hand and tilted her head. Her eyes were bloodshot as she red at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and red at her coldly.

    ¡°You talk too much.¡±

    [It¡¯s not over yet. If you read it tomorrow morning, it should be uploaded. There are still three chapters left.]

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Do You Have irvoyance or iraudience?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°You talk too much.¡±

    No one expected Shen Fanxing to hit someone again. Moreover, she didn¡¯t move. Her backhand movement was smooth.

    Not only was she beaten to a pulp, but she was also caught off guard!

    Sweetie gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°What right do you have to hit me?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±

    She took two steps towards Sweetie, who took two steps back.

    ¡°What do you mean by shameless? You¡¯re sweet.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that room 1613 called for customer service because the guests can¡¯t turn on the television, and not because the television is broken? Do you have irvoyance or iraudience? Do you know everything that happens in other people¡¯s rooms?¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing turned to look at the dazed Mrs Xia and said coldly,

    ¡°Do you think so? She can¡¯t have irvoyance, let alone iraudience. Tell me, how did she know?¡±

    Mrs Xia was stunned by the question.

    Panic shed across Sweetie¡¯s eyes as she red at Shen Fanxing.

    She seemed to have asked Mr. Xia this question earlier¡­

    She racked her brains to retort, but the onlookers didn¡¯t give her the chance!

    Updates by

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I felt that something was wrong with this woman just now. Now that I think about it, there seems to be a problem! Why did she ask Mr. Xia if he knew how to turn on the television from the start? I was still wondering why he didn¡¯t turn on the television.¡±

    ¡°I noticed it too! Later on, the staff at the front desk also said that someone from Room 1613 called the front desk. The content of the call seemed to say that the guests didn¡¯t know how to turn on the television, so they came up to see the situation.¡±

    After hearing what everyone said, Cheng Fu suddenly thought of something and said,

    ¡°Yes, I answered the call personally! I remember that it was a strange woman¡¯s voice! At that time, CEO Shen was right in front of me. How could it be CEO Shen?!¡±

    The surrounding people started to echo and sneer¡ª

    ¡°So it¡¯s obvious that the real mistress might really be someone else?¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so reserved? That woman knows the content of the call so well. Is there a need to think? I think she¡¯s the real mistress, right?¡±

    ¡°Just now, she had been trying to lure others to ce their attention on her. In fact, she was trying to clear her name and push the me to others.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s funny. There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    Madam Xia¡¯s gazended on Sweetie!

    Sweetie shook her head hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s not me. I have nothing to do with him. I was in my room back then? I was with my boyfriend! Kaijie, say something. Was I with you back then? I even urged you to take a shower!¡±

    Bai Kaijie nodded and said with a dark expression,

    ¡°Yes, she has always been with me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so unwilling to do this. You¡¯re afraid that a woman will cheat on you, right?¡±

    Bai Kaijie¡¯s face darkened and he nced at Sweetie coldly.

    Damn it, this woman only knew how to cause trouble for him every day!

    When Sweetie saw Bai Kaijie¡¯s expression, she rushed over and hugged his arm.

    ¡°No¡­ No, it¡¯s not me¡­ Kaijie, don¡¯t be angry. Cheng Fu, help me testify that the woman who came with Mr. Xia isn¡¯t me, right? I¡¯ve been upstairs. How could I havee with him?¡±

    Cheng Fu snorted coldly and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid of paying the penalty! I can¡¯t reveal the privacy of my guests!¡±

    Sweetie was stunned for a moment. She red at Cheng Fu and trembled in anger. ¡°Cheng Fu, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Is this how you treat me?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t im credit in front of me! You¡¯re making me look like an ungrateful person! I know who treats me well and who doesn¡¯t!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side with a cold smile. She nced at Cheng Fu, and it was obvious from the smile in her eyes that Shen Fanxing treated Cheng Fu differently.

    Cheng Fu smiled happily in her heart. She also felt that her counterattack just now was awesome. Seeing the look in CEO Shen¡¯s eyes, she felt even more motivated. Hence, she said,

    ¡°Since you feel that you¡¯ve been wronged, why don¡¯t you apply to look at the surveince cameras and check the housing records? The truth will be revealed then! Since we¡¯re colleagues, as long as you apply, I¡¯ll apply to the higher-ups as soon as possible. How about that?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Sweetie was about to explode from anger!

    How could she apply to see those things?

    The reason why he had arranged all of this back then was because he had set his eyes on the hotel¡¯s perverted contract. That was why he dared to be so unscrupulous and neglected many details.

    If she looked at the information and surveince cameras now, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed?

    Even Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but praise Cheng Fu¡¯s words!

    Her brain worked quickly!

    Just as she turned her attention to Sweetie, the youngdy immediately thought of using her to request permission to check the room information and surveince cameras.

    In that case, the hotel could still cooperate ording to the situation.

    In that case, there would naturally be no vition of the agreement.

    There was no need to guess the oue. Sweetie naturally wouldn¡¯t apply for that privilege.

    Seeing that Sweetie was defeated, the surrounding people started to jeer. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a good idea. Just now, you said that it was for the sake of your original colleague. Now that you¡¯re also involved, if you want to rify yourself and apply for special privileges, you¡¯ll know. This way, your original colleague won¡¯t be punished. Isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that makes sense. This is the best method! Hurry up and apply!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Everyone urged her, leaving her at a loss!

    ¡°So your concern for your colleague just now was actually fake?¡±

    ¡°You can rify yourself immediately after reading the message. Why are you still hesitating? Are you saying that you¡¯re the real mistress?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Sweetie roared angrily.

    ¡°Then apply to read the message!¡±

    ¡°Why are you afraid to look?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of others knowing that she¡¯s the real mistress?!¡±

    Xia Tian was also stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand why things had turned out this way!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be her!¡±

    A loud voice sounded and everyone turned to look. It was Mrs. Xia.

    Everyone looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t understand. That woman was obviously feeling guilty. There must be something fishy going on. As long as it was a normal person, between her and CEO Shen, that woman was definitely the most likely!

    Why was it impossible for the valiant Madam Xia?

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Because She¡¯s Pretty?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Why was it impossible for the valiant Madam Xia?

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and looked at the fat woman with a faint smile. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t believe me when I say it¡¯s not me? You believe her when she says it¡¯s not me? Where did the two of you get such deep trust?¡±

    Mrs. Xia frowned and said, ¡°I saw you standing at the door with my husband just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Did I do something with your husband? Did he touch me? Or did I stick to him? Maybe what happened between the two of us at the door?¡±

    Madam Xia remained firm. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not that woman!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I remember the voice of the person who called to inform me. It¡¯s that woman¡¯s voice! If she¡¯s a mistress, there¡¯s no reason for her to call me to arrest her!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sweetie gritted her teeth. She wasn¡¯t happy because of Madam Xia¡¯s rification!

    Her face alternated between green and white.

    Cheng Fu was dumbfounded!

    ¡°Sweetie, you¡­ you¡¯re simply shameless! You¡¯re really annoying! Just because CEO Shen asked you to resign, you¡¯re so jealous of her?!¡±

    Sweetie stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to say!

    Mrs Xia ignored everything else and continued to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the one who seduces men the most!¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°She has a good figure, is beautiful, and has branded goods all over her body. She even wears such an expensive ring on her ring finger! One look and you can tell that she¡¯s a kept woman by a man! Otherwise, how can you support yourself with such a luxurious life?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes as her chest heaved. She took a deep breath.

    Such a reason¡­

    She was really impressed!

    There were all kinds of creatures in the world!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a few deep breaths and was about to speak when she heard a stern voice. She looked up and saw the general manager of the hotel. Lu Hui was with him.

    Some of the room staff and employees from the other departments had also rushed over to watch themotion. When they saw the sudden appearance of the general manager, they wanted to escape but they didn¡¯t have the chance. They could only brace themselves and stay.

    When Cheng Fu saw the hotel¡¯s general manager, she immediately went up to him. ¡°CEO Mo!¡±

    That voice sounded aggrieved.

    The general manager nced at her and asked with a straight face,

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Cheng Fu turned her head and red at Sweetie.

    ¡°Sweetie couldn¡¯t stand CEO Shen asking her to resign. She called Mrs Xia to catch Mr Xia in the act. Then, she determined that CEO Shen was the mistress and was arguing with him!¡±

    ¡°Sweetie called to inform you?¡±

    The hotel manager frowned and turned to look at Sweetie.

    Sweetie dodged to the side!

    Madam Xia suddenly rushed to the general manager.

    She looked up at the tall man. ¡°You¡¯re the general manager of this hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Madam Xia snorted. ¡°That¡¯s good. I want to see how you¡¯ll exin yourself today! This woman took advantage of her work to seduce my husband. What are you going to do about this?!¡±

    The hotel manager nced at Shen Fanxing and frowned. His tone was respectful.

    ¡°Mrs Xia, are you mistaken? How can CEO Shen be the person you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo! As the general manager of the hotel, you¡¯re on the same side as this woman. You¡¯re united against amon enemy! Why? Could it be that your soul has been stolen by this woman?¡±

    The general manager¡¯s face darkened and he said unhappily, ¡°Mrs. Xia, please watch your words! Without evidence, what evidence do you have to confirm that CEO Shen is rted to your husband?¡±

    Madam Xia sneered, ¡°Look at her. Her parents gave her a beautiful face to seduce others?¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s pretty?¡± Cheng Fu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your reason is too strange!¡±

    ¡°Look at her outfit! If she wasn¡¯t supported by a man, who would believe her?¡±

    The hotel¡¯s general manager couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Her outfit? Ha, how can I tell that she¡¯s being supported by a man?¡±

    Mrs. Xia raised her voice and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell?! She¡¯s a woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Who said that women can¡¯t buy branded clothes for themselves? Not to mention the clothes she¡¯s wearing, if she wants them, what clothes can¡¯t she afford? She¡¯s the CEO of Stars International and a world-ss perfumer. Does sheck money?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xia Tian and Mrs. Xia were dumbfounded!

    The two of them stared at Shen Fanxing in shock.

    Xia Huan had been in the business world and had naturally heard of the CEO of Stars International. He had also heard that the CEO of Stars International was a world-ss perfumer!

    Mrs. Xia didn¡¯t work in the mall. She went shopping and yed mahjong with a few rich women. She didn¡¯t know the CEO of Stars International, but she knew that there was a world-ss perfumer in the country.

    Now that she had seen him in person, and in such a situation¡­

    After a few seconds of silence, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed her!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to admit it just now. I was wondering why I became a consultant here instead of being a CEO.¡±

    ¡°I thought she looked familiar. So it¡¯s her.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see her here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone like CEO Shen probably doesn¡¯tck money, right?¡±

    Mrs Xia looked at the woman in front of her in shock. She really couldn¡¯t imagine that this legendary woman was so young and beautiful.

    ¡°So¡­ so what? She¡¯s a woman¡­ She can buy branded clothes for herself, but what about the ring on her finger? She bought a ring for herself? Is she crazy?¡±

    ¡°Who said that she can¡¯t buy a ring for herself?! Besides, President Shen has a boyfriend. Haven¡¯t you heard that she¡¯s getting engaged soon?¡± Cheng Fu said angrily.

    ¡°Engaged¡­ engaged?¡±

    Mrs. Xia was shocked again!

    Engaged?

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Fu added, ¡°His fianc¨¦ is also a nouveau riche! Compared to money, he might not be worse than your family! Is there a need for President Shen to seduce your husband?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is he a tycoon? Why did I hear that he¡¯s the boss of a smallpany? The kind that needs to apany others to drink and socialize?¡±

    Cheng Fu thought about it and seemed to have heard of it before. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a smallpany? With CEO Shen around, it¡¯s easy to expand it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Lu Hui was speechless.

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094: You Can¡¯t Afford to Keep Him</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Lu Hui was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan was a tycoon?

    Bo Jinchuan was the boss of a smallpany and he needed to socialize.

    Oh God¡­

    Where did such a settinge from?

    Shen Fanxing had heard such words too many times!

    But every time she heard it, she couldn¡¯t get used to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face!

    Lu Hui was at a loss for words. After all¡­ just yesterday, he had thought that the CEO was a tycoon. He had even tried to convince Shen Fanxing to reconsider.

    Now that she thought about the CEO¡¯s face, how did he believe her?

    The general manager looked at the two dumbfounded people in front of him. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to pester this strange woman. He looked around and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. This involves my privacy. Please excuse me. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your rest. The dinner provided by the hotel tonight will be free. Please forgive me.¡±

    At this point, everyone knew that this was a farce!

    Hence, they all walked towards their rooms.

    Updates by

    When the hotel¡¯s general manager saw the stunned couple, especially the man, Xia Tian, his face turned unnatural.

    He sneered in his heart. His attitude on the surface was no longer warm, and his tone was filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°Madam Xia, someone informed you toe and catch the adulterer, but you only caught CEO Shen. Your master also insisted that CEO Shen is his lover. Don¡¯t you think this is very unusual? Someone is deliberately guiding you to focus on CEO Shen. Haven¡¯t you realized it yet?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Mr Xia doesn¡¯t know CEO Shen¡¯s identity. Since he¡¯s her lover, how can he not know her identity?¡±

    ¡°Our hotel pays special attention to the privacy of our guests, but it also depends on the situation. Our hotel¡¯s employees don¡¯t take the me for others and admit to being mistresses! They¡¯re all innocent. Why should they bear such a stain? It¡¯s your choice to protect the person you want to protect, but it involves the reputation of our hotel¡¯s employees. We naturally can¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡±

    When Mrs Xia heard this, her gazended on her husband.

    ¡°Xia Tian, who do you want to protect?!¡±

    Xia Tian looked nervous and gulped. Then, he pretended to be calm and said angrily,

    ¡°Who can I protect? When have I ever protected anyone before? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know me! I, Xia Huan, have always been daring to take responsibility for my actions. I¡¯ve been caught by you. You¡¯re just a woman. I¡¯ve spent so much effort to deal with you. Why am I embarrassing myself here?¡±

    Mrs Xia was stunned by Xia Tian¡¯s words. After a moment of silence, her eyes darted around before she red at the general manager and Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°He¡¯s right! I¡¯ve caught him a few times before, and he¡¯s been honest with me! He¡¯s always dared to take responsibility for his actions. There¡¯s no reason for him to make a fool of himself here today!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    The general manager was speechless.

    Lu Hui was speechless.

    Cheng Fu was speechless.

    Everyone was rendered speechless by this woman¡¯s stupidity.

    They looked at each other, not knowing what to say!

    They dared to do such a thing. They were really¡­

    Moreover, how would this man dare to take responsibility?

    However, the man who was trusted by his wife felt smug. He shifted his gaze to Shen Fanxing and said,

    ¡°We¡¯re all here to have fun. Who can say that Stars International¡¯s CEO can¡¯te out to y? I think you¡¯re deliberately messing with me and ruining my reputation!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m suing you on purpose? Why do you need to ruin your reputation? Do I have to ruin my own reputation?¡±

    As she spoke, her gaze swept across Xia Tian¡¯s body and she sneered. ¡°Are you more handsome or do you have a better figure? What do you think I like about you? Is it worth me being your mistress?¡±

    Xia Tian¡¯s ego was severely damaged by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and he couldn¡¯t help but burn with anger.

    ¡°Which part of me is worthy of you being my mistress? Ha, women are indeed all bitches. On one hand, they think they¡¯re so noble, but on the other hand, they¡¯re secretly doing some shameful deeds for money and vanity! I¡¯ve seen many women like you! Which one of them isn¡¯t fighting to be my mistress? Do you think I want every woman? You¡¯re interested in young rich young masters. Go and ask who dares to want you. They¡¯re giving you face! You don¡¯t like me? So what if I¡¯m the CEO of Stars International? Can¡¯t I afford to be a mistress?¡±

    Bai Kaijie, who had been silent, suddenly said,

    ¡°Speaking of being young and handsome, I think I¡¯m better than Mr. Xia. How much do you want? Why don¡¯t you be with me¡­ Oh no, let¡¯s try dating?¡±

    ¡°Kaijie!¡± Sweetie called out to Bai Kaijie in disbelief. He was still thinking about Shen Fanxing. Why did she do so much today?

    Lu Hui nced at Bai Kaijie, who had suddenly spoken. He knew that today might be a disaster for the entire Bai family!

    The entire journey was silent, but at the end, she interfered!

    Ha¡­

    Mrs Xia looked at the young and handsome man who had suddenly appeared and instantly felt emboldened to mock him.

    ¡°Hehe, you refuse to admit that you¡¯re a vixen. You¡¯ve hooked up with many people!¡±

    Shen Fanxing fixed her gaze on Bai Kaijie, her gaze as sharp as a de.

    ¡°You want to keep me?¡±

    Bai Kaijie was furious that Shen Fanxing was an indecent woman. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, he sneered,

    ¡°Something like that.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford a sugar daddy.¡±

    Madam Xia¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°Who do you think you are? You think you can¡¯t afford a sugar daddy? Haha, you really think too highly of yourself!¡±

    ¡°You really can¡¯t afford a sugar daddy!¡±

    The person who spoke wasn¡¯t Shen Fanxing, Cheng Fu or the general manager. It was Lu Hui.

    Madam Xia red at him. ¡°Where did youe from?¡±

    Bai Kaijie also turned to re at him. ¡°Lu Hui, aren¡¯t you too smug today?!¡±

    Lu Hui¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the people in front of him.

    ¡°Not to mention that CEO Shen owns the huge Stars International and has a lot of assets under her name. She¡¯s also a world-ss perfumer who has been waiting for her for a year. How much can she earn in a day and a minute?! No matter how capable you are, if you want to support her, you have to see if her husband will give you such a chance!

    Who could afford to keep the young mistress of the Bo Consortium? Or did you guys have the guts to keep the wife of the executive director of the Bo Consortium?

    [20,000 words today. I remembered the wrong date yesterday and added 10,000 words. However, I don¡¯t regret it. You¡¯ve forced me to update you. I stayed up all night and wrote 20,000 words today! Unlike other authors, it¡¯s not easy for me to write 30,000 words in two days! No matter what, I¡¯ve really tried my best! I still have to go and write. There are more chapters in the morning! I don¡¯t know the exact number of chapters, but I¡¯ll try my best to update as many as possible. I¡¯ll try my best to give everyone a small update on the 17th~ I hope everyone can understand! Thank you for your support along the way. Muah, everyone, look at the original version!]

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Comint</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s the young mistress of the Bo Consortium. Who can afford to keep her? Or do you have the guts to keep the wife of the CEO of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The endless corridor of glory fell into a dead silence.

    Sweetie blinked slowly as the image of Bo Jinchuan shed across her mind. She suddenly chuckled.

    ¡°Lu Hui, I think you¡¯re the most daring one to spread rumors on the CEO of the Bo Consortium. Be careful not to make the CEO unhappy and kick you out of the Bo Consortium.¡±

    Hearing Sweetie¡¯s words, Bai Kaijie snapped back to reality and sneered.

    ¡°How is that possible? The CEO¡¯s wife? When did the CEO get married? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Xia Tian had almost copsed to the ground from fright. Now that he thought about it, that was indeed the case!

    How could no one know that the head of the Bo Consortium was getting married?

    Lu Hui shook his head and chuckled.

    ¡°Do you really not believe it? Or do you not dare to believe it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent again!

    The atmosphere was strange.

    At this moment, the elevator stopped on the 16th floor¡­

    In the quiet corridor, everyone was silent as they looked at each other!

    She had to consider the truth!

    Only Mrs Xia looked confused. ¡°Who¡¯s the CEO of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°Did that woman seduce another man?¡±

    ¡°The Bo Consortium? That huge Bo Consortium? She¡¯s the wife of the CEO of the Bo Consortium? Haha, how is that possible?! She¡¯s using her as a shield on purpose, right? I think she¡¯s delusional! I think the person who has the right to support her is the CEO of the Bo Consortium!¡±

    Sweetheart went forward to hold Bai Kaijie¡¯s arm and smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that, Kaijie? Isn¡¯t the CEO in the hotel? Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we go to his ce to confirm it?¡±

    The CEO¡­

    How could such a perfect man like Shen Fanxing, be it in terms of looks, temperament, figure, or wealth?

    Upon hearing that the CEO was in the hotel, Mrs. Xia immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°How is it, little b*tch? You¡¯ve kicked an iron te this time, right? At the end of the day, aren¡¯t you just trying to raise your status? No matter how high you raise your status, won¡¯t you end up as a kept woman by a man?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent as she looked in the direction of the elevator.

    A tall and well-built figure gradually walked towards them. His long and slender legs strode towards them evenly. He walked at the front, nked by Bai Haolin and Yu Song.

    The two of them followed behind Bo Jinchuan with stern expressions. Compared to Yu Song, Bai Haolin looked more irritable!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s presence couldn¡¯t be ignored. The few of them turned to look at the three of them.

    When her gazended on Bo Jinchuan, she couldn¡¯t look away.

    ¡°Who wants a mistress?¡±

    Before Bo Jinchuan could stop walking, his deep and indifferent voice sounded.

    Their gazes remained glued to Bo Jinchuan for a long time.

    Shen Fanxing smirked and turned her face away.

    Lu Hui was the first to react. He said to Bo Jinchuan, ¡°CEO¡­¡±

    Everyone snapped back to reality. Bai Linhao gulped and opened his mouth, but no sound came out.

    Xia Chang was stunned for a long time as he stared at Bo Jinchuan. His dazed eyes slowly regained focus as he hurriedly adjusted his pajamas. ¡°CEO Bo!¡± he shouted hurriedly and ran to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s side. He bent down with a smile and extended his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you! I¡¯m Xia Chang, a director of the Xia Corporation¡¯s hardwarepany.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan cast a cold nce at him. His clear eyes were calm andposed. There was a cold glint in the depths of his eyes, making him look wise and calm.

    After a while, he retracted his gaze from Xia Tian¡¯s face. The corners of his eyes swept across his hand that was stretched out in front of him. He didn¡¯t stop or do anything.

    ¡°Answer my question.¡±

    He turned his head and his gazended on Lu Hui.

    Lu Hui nodded. Just as he opened his mouth, his words were taken by someone else.

    ¡°CEO, it¡¯s like this. Miss Shen has an ambiguous rtionship with Mr. Xia and was caught by Mrs. Shen. Now, she¡¯s turning her back on you. Assistant Lu said that she¡¯s your wife¡­ She actually used you as a shield. It¡¯s really¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly as he lowered his gaze to look at the woman who was facing him not far away. There was no change in his expression or voice. He was as cold as ever.

    ¡°Arrested? When did that happen?¡±

    Sweetie blushed shyly. Upon hearing that, she nced at Shen Fanxing. Seeing her standing there proudly, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°About half an hour ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Then what about keeping a mistress?¡±

    Sweetie hurriedly said, ¡°She was caught red-handed by Mrs. Xia. Miss Shen¡¯s refusal to marry has something to do with Mr. Xia. She even said that Mr. Xia can¡¯t afford to keep her¡­¡±

    ¡°And that Young Master Bai also wants to be CEO Shen¡¯s mistress. Madam Xia even scolded CEO Shen for being a vixen who seduced men! But that¡¯s not true! CEO Shen has a fianc¨¦, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±

    Cheng Fu, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t take it anymore and added on.

    ¡°Also, the person who called Mrs. Xia to inform her to catch you in the act is you, Sweetie! You have no right to speak here! You were the one who had been luring others to suspect CEO Shen just now. Now, you¡¯re not hiding anything!¡±

    Sweetie frowned. ¡°Cheng Fu, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Cheng Fu tilted her head and ignored her.

    Sweetie felt awkward and turned to smile at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself. There¡¯s a misunderstanding. However, the most important thing now is that Miss Shen has used you as a shield. It¡¯s really detrimental to your reputation¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were already as cold as ice.

    Sweetie was frightened by the coldness emanating from him, but when she thought of how Shen Fanxing had used him, she became excited.

    So what if he was the CEO of Stars International?

    If she met the CEO of the Bo Consortium, she would be finished!

    Who asked her to use the CEO as a shield?

    ¡°Yu Song.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly called out to Yu Song.

    Yu Song immediately stood up. ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    As though she had seen the worst oue for Shen Fanxing, a smug look appeared on her face.

    She looked at Shen Fanxing provocatively, waiting to see her pathetic state. In the end, there was a loud p followed by a burning pain on her face.

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096: How Dare You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She looked at Shen Fanxing provocatively, waiting to see her pathetic state. In the end, there was a loud p followed by a burning pain on her face.

    Caught off guard, Sweetie fell to the ground!

    There was an expensive and soft carpet in the corridor. Under normal circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to fall, but the sudden force was too strong. With a loud thud, one could feel their organs hurting.

    Sweetness indeed felt like her organs had shifted.

    Her mind was nk and she had no idea what had happened.

    Everyone watched this scene in shock.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept across Xia Tian and Bai Kaijie¡¯s faces.

    Just the look in his eyes made the two of them feel as though their skin was splitting.

    ¡°You want to keep her as your mistress? She¡¯s eating gold and spitting out silver every day. I feel like I¡¯ve wronged her. How can you keep her as your mistress? Who gave you the guts?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words!

    Their gazesnded on Shen Fanxing slowly. Their eyes were filled with disbelief!

    Updates by

    What¡­ What was going on?

    Yu Song stood in front of Sweetie and red at her coldly. His gazended on the fat Mrs Xia. Before he could make a move, Mrs Xia took two steps back and her legs went weak. Her fat body leaned against the wall behind her.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over! It was this little b*tch who seduced my husband first! That woman said that she saw them, and my husband said that the two of them were together! Moreover, when I appeared just now, she was standing at the door of the room, pestering my husband¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, stop talking¡­¡±

    Xia Tian tugged at Mrs. Xia¡¯s sleeve anxiously.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­What do you want? Stay away from me. Don¡¯t think that you can break thew just because you¡¯re from arge corporation¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored the woman¡¯s tantrum and strode towards Shen Fanxing. He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    After hearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, everyone felt more confident.

    However, when they saw him hugging the woman intimately, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    The impact was too great and thebination was too unbelievable. Their ability to ept it was limited.

    Who would have thought that these two would really be together?

    Bo Jinchuan held her right hand and opened it to take a look.

    His well-defined fingers pinched her warm palm and his voice was gentle and low.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ncing at Sweetie and Mrs. Xia¡¯s swollen faces, Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°So it hurts?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly.

    In Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes, silence was tacit agreement.

    His face turned cold and his jaw tightened. A cold aura rippled around him. When Yu Song came into contact with this aura, he instantly understood that there would be nopromise.

    In the bathroom, he turned to the stunned general manager and said,

    ¡°CEO Mo, this concerns our Madam¡¯s reputation. The news posted online from the hotel has already caused a huge negative impact on our Madam¡¯s reputation. I request to see the check-in information and surveince footage.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s request was naturally Bo Jinchuan¡¯s. The general manager couldn¡¯t neglect him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡±

    As it was a proper hotel, the surveince footage had to go through the police. Hence, Yu Song didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    CEO Mo left immediately to make the necessary arrangements. After seeing how intimate Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing were, Sweetie¡¯s face turned pale. When she heard that she had to look at the surveince cameras, she copsed to the ground and didn¡¯t have the strength to speak.

    Xia Huan looked even more uneasy. If he saw the check-in information and surveince cameras and let this witch see him ying with her niece, she would probably skin him alive.

    Trembling, he reached out to pull his wife up. ¡°Go¡­ go! Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    Mrs Xia was also frightened by this scene. At this moment, she no longer cared about catching the adulterer. All she wanted was to leave this dangerous ce.

    He looked gentle and refined, but his aura was too terrifying.

    Xia Tian didn¡¯t even bother to change his clothes and was about to drag his wife away when Shen Fanxing caught sight of him.

    ¡°Mr Xia,¡± she suddenly said as she retracted her hand from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s grasp. Then, she leaned against Bo Jinchuan and smiled when she saw Xia Tian¡¯s cold sweat.

    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re the one involved. Why do you insist that there¡¯s something between us? Why don¡¯t we wait and see what our rtionship is? Also, Mrs. Xia¡­ we have to catch the adulterer thoroughly. I have to prove my innocence to you, right? So the two of you¡­ aren¡¯t you a little irresponsible to leave just like that? Doesn¡¯t Mr. Xia think that he¡¯s a man of his word? Are you sure you want to leave?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ We have something on¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing merely smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She leaned into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and fiddled with the first button on his suit.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The few of them didn¡¯t know what she meant, but Yu Song had already blocked their way.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr Xia will be busy in his pajamas. Mrs Xia, why don¡¯t you wait and see who the mistress is?¡±

    Xia Tian broke out in cold sweat and said, ¡°We really have something urgent. Sorry¡­¡±

    Mrs Xia echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s our freedom to go wherever we want¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs Xia, don¡¯t you understand? Our wife has nothing to do with your husband! Then why did your husband insist that our wife is his mistress? Don¡¯t you want to know what your husband is hiding from you?¡±

    Mrs. Xia was stunned.

    She looked at her husband, who was sweating profusely, and her heart sank.

    She flung Xia Tian¡¯s hand away. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s hiding from me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to look at Shen Fanxing¡¯s fair hands fiddling with the buttons on his shirt. His lips twitched slightly, but his jaw remained tight.

    He held her restless hand and squeezed it.

    Her tone was stiff. ¡°Were you scolded badly just now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fingers twitched as the man tightened his grip.

    [There will be another chapterter.]

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097: My Man¡­</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fingers twitched as the man tightened his grip.

    After a pause, she sighed softly, her breath filled with grievance.

    ¡°I can¡¯t scold him back.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Dirty words are hard to say.¡±

    Shen Fanxing believed that she would seek revenge for the smallest grievance.

    But on an asion like today, when faced with Mrs. Xia¡¯s nasty words, even if she wanted to retort, she was powerless.

    She didn¡¯t even have the courage to open her mouth.

    Bo Jinchuan gave it some thought. He couldn¡¯t imagine Shen Fanxing scolding someone.

    However, knowing that Shen Fanxing had suffered, he was furious.

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark face, Shen Fanxing smiled and inched closer to him. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find you so easy to bully in the past?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°My status is different now. After all, I promised Pei Yunze that I would look after the hotel for him. In the end, he might as well not look for me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace and said, ¡°He deserves it. Who asked him to look for you? After all the grievances I¡¯ve suffered today, I still have to settle scores with him.¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing reached out to stroke his chestfortingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Although I didn¡¯t scold her back, I did. It¡¯s not a loss. Besides, I¡¯m waiting for you to support me.¡±

    She opened her eyes and blinked at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and looked at Yu Song, who was making arrangements. He stared at Shen Fanxing and his jaw tightened.

    ¡°You want me to support you? We¡¯re ten floors apart. How do you know that I¡¯ll definitely know?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Sweetie, who was trembling on the ground. ¡°She wants to embarrass me. No matter what, I¡¯m considered a famous figure in Ping Cheng City. She must have posted the drama of me being used of being a mistress online.¡±

    The gloominess in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes lessened. ¡°You asked her to post it on purpose so that I could see it?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ not really¡­ you might not see the information online.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was deep in thought, but her eyes were filled with intelligence and craftiness.

    It was rare to see her like this. Bo Jinchuan loved her very much. He held her waist and caressed it with his thumb.

    He raised an eyebrow and looked down at her with interest in his dark eyes. ¡°Yes, what if I can¡¯t see the information online? What are you going to do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t pull her fingers out of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s grasp, so she bent her fingers to scratch his warm palm.

    ¡°Then drag it on and let some restless people continue to elevate this matter. You will know eventually, right?¡±

    Feeling Shen Fanxing¡¯s fingers on his palm, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened. He loosened his grip on her hand to facilitate her movements.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re determined to wait for me this time? What are you thinking? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to support you,¡± said Shen Fanxing frankly. Then, she looked up at him with a smile and said, ¡°Mrs. Xia treats Mr. Xia as her life.¡±¡± Sweety treats Bai Kaijie as her treasure. Both of them are afraid that I¡¯ll covet them¡­ The more they stir up trouble and scold me ruthlessly, the more I look forward to your appearance.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°Because I want them to see that my man¡­ is the most outstanding man in the world. He¡¯s much better than the man they¡¯ve tried so hard to protect. You¡¯re mine. Who would choose another man?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan waspletely pleased by Shen Fanxing. Looking at her beautiful features, his tensed face finally rxed.

    ¡°So you¡¯re satisfied now, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded proudly and said, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied. My vanity has been greatly satisfied.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and pinched Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist.

    Shen Fanxing turned her body slightly, but Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was pressing down on her. His eyes were inches away from hers and his voice was low.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re satisfied, shouldn¡¯t you satisfy me next?¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew that this man was being indecent with her again, so she avoided the question.

    ¡°Then the next time a woman pester you, I¡¯ll appear stunningly and suppress the crowd?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Sounds good too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m under a lot of pressure¡­ alright?¡±

    ¡°Where did the pressuree from? Don¡¯t you crush everyone wherever you go?¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s flushed cheeks and smiled. He couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to her and whispered into her ear,

    ¡°You¡¯re the prettiest.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hunched her shoulders and ced her hand on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest, pushing him away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t always tease me like this.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips, his handsome face full of indulgence.

    Sweetie, who had gotten up from the ground, saw the two of them being intimate not far away. There was no jealousy or unwillingness, only destion.

    She didn¡¯t expect the man she met at the mall to be with Shen Fanxing!

    Thinking back, she was worried that Bai Kaijie would be seduced by Shen Fanxing. She had spent so much effort on him. Now, it seemed like a joke.

    The hotel¡¯s general manager walked up to Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Mr. Bo, the surveince cameras have been copied.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned his body and wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist. After a brief reply, the general manager booked a private room and Yu Song led everyone in.

    CEO Mo connected the thumb drive in his hand to the smart television in the living room. The colorful surveince footage was clearly disyed on the huge LCD television screen.

    There was a surveince camera on the 16th floor. Sweetie knocked on the door of Room 1613. She could vaguely see a man in a ck bathrobe. That figure was obviously Xia Tian. She didn¡¯t know what Xia Tian and Sweetie were talking about, but it was usually Sweetie.

    After that, it was the scene of Shen Fanxing taking the elevator from the 26th floor to the first floor. She went all the way to the front desk, where she was talking to a fewdies. Then, she entered the storeroom and went to the 16th floor with Cheng Fu. She knocked on the door of Room 1606 and had a short conversation with Sweetie.

    After that, she went to Room 1613 with Cheng Fu. The person who opened the door was still Xia Tian, who was wearing a ck bathrobe. She said something and tried to pull Shen Fanxing away twice, but Shen Fanxing avoided her.

    After that, Mrs Xia would suddenly run over and push Shen Fanxing against the wall.

    Xia Huan¡¯s face was pale and he broke out in cold sweat. He wanted to watch the video but didn¡¯t dare to, afraid that he would see something he shouldn¡¯t.

    The screen was paused by CEO Mo and Xia Tian heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t let him and his niece out. Otherwise, they would suffer.

    Sweetie stood at the side and gripped the armrest of the sofa tightly. Her fingers were pale as she bit her lips tightly. Her face was pale.

    [6000+ today. Let me take a break. I¡¯ll update you guys in a few days ~ Thank you for your support ~]

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Yes</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Sweetie stood at the side and gripped the armrest of the sofa tightly. Her fingers were pale as she bit her lips tightly. Her face was pale.

    The room fell silent as CEO Mo said to himself,

    ¡°At first, CEO Shen was in the exclusive suite of the CEO on the 26th floor. CEO Bai can testify to that. Later on, I received news from the front desk that Miss Sweetie from Room 1606 had called CEO Shen to deliver water to her personally. During this period, Miss Sweetie knocked on the door of Room 1613 and returned to the room after meeting Mr. Xia. Not long after, CEO Shen and Cheng Fu arrived at Room 1606 to deliver water to Sweetie. Then, they went to Room 1613, which was Mr. Xia¡¯s room. The video clearly showed that Mr. Xia had been thinking of a way to let CEO Shen enter the room. During this period, CEO Shen rejected any physical contact with Mr. Xia and didn¡¯t step into the room!¡±

    CEO Mo exined the situation on the screen and paused for a moment. At ten o¡¯clock, he nced at Sweetie and Xia Tian indifferently before saying,

    ¡°When CEO Shen arrived at the front desk from the 26th floor, the front desk happened to receive a call from a guest room. The female voice in the recording clearly said that the guest in room 1613 would not turn on the television. Immediately after, it was the scene of Miss Sweetie knocking on the door of room 1613 to talk to Mr. Xia! What weter discovered was that the call to inform the front desk that the guest in room 1613 would not turn on the television was not made from room 1613, but from the extension of room 1606.¡±

    At this point, even a fool would understand.

    All of this was caused by Sweetie alone. She only knocked on Xia Tian¡¯s door after everything was arranged.

    She was so confident in ying with people¡¯s hearts. Just the thought of it made her furious.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest and looked at the sweet smile on his pale face.

    She had always felt that she was quite evil, especially when she watched the other party go overboard.

    She was too smart for her own good.

    Especially when he thought of how arrogant and gloating she looked back then.

    Ha.

    The smile on her face widened again.

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan sat beside her and saw the smile on her face. His eyes lit up and he whispered into her ear,

    ¡°Happy now?¡±

    Her exquisite eyebrows moved slightly as she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan. Perhaps it was because Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was too pleasing to the eye, her smile deepened.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy. It feels good to have someone backing me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and asked, ¡°You just found out?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m deeply touched this time.¡±

    ¡°Then do you still want me to support you in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Shen Fanxing answered straightforwardly.

    Bo Jinchuan was taken aback by Shen Fanxing¡¯s straightforwardness.

    Looking at her sly expression, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Look at this woman. She gave him surprises all the time.

    Most of the time, he really couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in this little woman¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at all times.

    In the past, she was used to having everything under control, but she was the only one who rarely knew what kind of changes her thoughts were undergoing.

    As a result, she could always surprise him.

    Shen Fanxing liked Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deepughter.

    Her doting and loving voice made her feel exceptionally at ease.

    In a corner of her heart, she had never stopped worrying.

    She had always felt that she was a boring person and wouldn¡¯t act cute like other women to gain her boyfriend¡¯s favor. The failed rtionship before that made her even more uneasy.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t find her boring.

    She rxed her body in the man¡¯s embrace and continued to look at the expressions of the people opposite her.

    At this moment, Mrs Xia¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Her face was flushed red and her chest was heaving.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that woman¡­ Mrs Bo, nor is it this woman called Sweetie. Then who is the b*tch who slept with this stinky man?!¡±

    Her voice was exceptionally sharp, piercing everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    The corners of Xia Tian¡¯s lips twitched and he gulped. He nced at her from the corner of his eye and didn¡¯t even dare to look at her.

    ¡°You¡­ there¡¯s no mistress¡­¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    Mrs. Xia suddenly jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are? If you don¡¯t have a mistress, why did youe to the hotel alone?! You even insisted that an unrted woman had an affair with you. Did you have nothing better to do? Why did youe to the hotel to nder others?!¡±

    Xia Tian shrank into a ball from his wife¡¯s roar. ¡°I¡­ I just¡­ I just want to get closer to CEO Shen¡­ It¡¯s easy to meet the higher-ups here¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and sneered at Xia Tian.

    ¡°I think Mr Xia really likes your little lover. Even now, he still wants to use me as a shield. This makes me even more curious about how devastatingly beautiful your lover is. Is she worth your protection?¡±

    Cheng Fu, who had calmed down, twitched her eyes when she heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Curious?

    What was he curious about?

    She had clearly told her before!

    Moreover, she had seen the registration information personally!

    After some thought, she felt that her idol was too scheming.

    A smile shed across CEO Mo¡¯s eyes as he handed the document to Madam Xia.

    ¡°This is Mr Xia¡¯s registration record. Take a look yourself.¡±

    When Xia Tian heard this, he immediately raised his hand to snatch the document from CEO Mo, but it was snatched away by Mrs. Xia.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    It was toote for Mr Xia to stop her.

    ¡°Liu¡­ Tian¡­¡±

    Mrs Xia looked at the long list of hotel records. Other than the names of a few unknown women, the mostmon name was Liu Tian.

    In fact, thest dozen times were with Liu Tian.

    Her expression was a little dazed. She looked up at Xia Tian, who was sitting on the sofa, and muttered,

    ¡°Liu Tian¡­ who is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Mrs. Xia¡¯s grip on the document was so tight that she almost crushed the edge of the paper. Her trembling voice was filled with anger and evasion.

    ¡°You checked in with her today. Where is she? Where is she? I want to see who the woman who ndered others and used Madam Bo as a shield is!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ This¡­¡±

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099: I¡¯ll Buy You Something Larger</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I¡­ This¡­¡±

    Xia Tian was sweating profusely and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Seeing that he was silent, Mrs. Xia suddenly turned around and said to CEO Mo,

    ¡°I want to see the surveince footage. I want to see who this Liu Tian is!¡±

    CEO Mo nced at the man who was lying weakly on the sofa with a flustered expression. ¡°¡­Hold on.¡±

    He pressed the remote control and the image on the television screen continued to y.

    The three of them entered the elevator one after another. A man and woman hugged each other intimately. The woman was about the same height as the man. She was wearing a sexy and beautiful red dress. She leaned in Xia Tian¡¯s embrace and twisted around. From time to time, Xia Tian would kiss her or take the initiative to kiss her.

    When she raised her head slightly, her face waspletely exposed to the surveince cameras in the elevator.

    Mrs. Xia¡¯s eyes widened.

    She knew that Liu Tian was her younger brother¡¯s biological daughter and her niece.

    The name Liu Tian was toomon. There were millions of Liu Tians that she didn¡¯t know!

    Hence, she felt that there was a high chance that the Liu Tian on the check-in record was not the Liu Tian she knew!

    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!

    Her husband and her niece had actually gotten together.

    Updates by

    The two of them¡­

    Mrs. Xia¡¯s fat body suddenly swayed and she almost fell to the ground.

    The image on the television screen was still ying. Sweetie took the same elevator as them. The few of them chatted for a while before getting off the elevator on the same floor. Xia Tian and Liu Tian had already kissed at the door of the room and were tearing at each other¡¯s clothes. The two of them looked extremely disgusting.

    Mrs Xia forced herself to finish watching the video. The room was silent for a few seconds.

    ¡°Xia Tian!!¡±

    The fat woman suddenly screamed and pounced on Xia Tian, who was lying weakly on the sofa. She sat on him and grabbed his hair to p his face!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    It was mixed with the woman¡¯s heart-wrenching curses and cries.

    ¡°Do you have a conscience?! Liu Tian is my niece! She¡¯s my brother¡¯s biological daughter! Who can¡¯t you y with? Are you crazy?! ying with her?!¡±

    Xia Tian was dizzy from the beating. He hugged his head to avoid his wife¡¯s beating.

    ¡°Stop it, stop it!¡­ Ah¡­ It¡¯s not me¡­ She seduced me¡­¡±

    ¡°She seduced you? Does she have no bottom line? She¡¯s also your niece! Xia Tian, you¡¯re a beast! A beast! You¡¯ve yed with women outside countless times and been caught red-handed by me countless times. I¡¯ve forgiven you countless times. Don¡¯t you have any conscience? In the end, you even yed with my biological niece?!!¡±

    Mrs. Xia kept venting her anger, but no one in the room stopped her.

    In their eyes, scum like Xia Tian deserved to be beaten to death!

    Not only did his wife¡¯s forgiveness not make him repent, but it became worse and worse. In the end, ethics was involved!

    No one would stop them. The harder they hit, the better.

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the room felt awkward and at a loss.

    However, they were excited to watch the show.

    Bo Jinchuan watched the vulgar drama expressionlessly. asionally, he would retract his gaze to look at the quiet woman in his arms.

    Shen Fanxing was nestled in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. Although she was looking at him, she seemed to be deep in thought.

    That thoughtful look of calmness and intelligence waspletely ipatible with this noisy and vulgar room.

    Bo Jing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he admired her silently.

    She must be thinking about something that was still surprising.

    However, he had no idea what she was thinking.

    Anticipation rose in her heart.

    Mrs. Xia, who was opposite, was tired from the beating. She copsed on the sofa and cried.

    Everyone was tired of watching and didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.

    ¡°Divorce! Scum! Beast! I want to divorce you! I have evidence of countless women cheating on me! I want you to leave with nothing!¡±

    Hearing this, the others were excited.

    Although Madam Xia was indeed not likable,pared to Xia Tian, who was ying with his niece, there was nothing wrong with her.

    Let the man leave with nothing. Let¡¯s see how he can y with women in the future!

    Xia Tian panicked. With a pig¡¯s head, he held Mrs. Xia¡¯s hand and said in a muffled voice, ¡°What are you doing? Stop fooling around. I won¡¯t do it again. Behave yourself and don¡¯t mess around anymore, okay?¡±

    ¡°How can I believe you? You¡¯ve said this to me more than a hundred times. When have you done it?! This time, you¡¯ve really crossed my bottom line. Xia Tian, I¡¯m going to sue you. I¡¯m going to sue you to death! Let¡¯s see what you have to steal food again!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Darling, I promise this time¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!!!¡±

    Mrs Xia¡¯s piercing voice resounded throughout the room. Mr Xia didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    For a moment, there was no sound other than Mrs. Xia¡¯s cries.

    Thinking that the matter hade to an end, Shen Fanxing suddenly said,

    ¡°I think Mrs. Xia is already used to Mr. Xia stealing food. If Mrs. Xia didn¡¯t know that Mr. Xia brought a woman to the hotel today, the two of you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made Mrs. Xia, who was sobbing, stop crying. She looked up at Shen Fanxing with a faint smile in her eyes. Then, she retracted her gaze and picked up Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand to fiddle with the diamond cuff.

    She ced the diamond ring on her finger beside his cufflinks.

    The truth was that the diamond cufflinks were much bigger than her diamond ring.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her lips and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you something bigger than them immediately.¡±

    Shen Fanxing kept her diamond ring and said, ¡°It¡¯s too big and heavy. How can it attract robbers?¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s better if it¡¯s a small one,¡± said Bo Jinchuan firmly.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Fortunately, her Mr. Bo was not a tycoon.

    He was rich and sophisticated.

    Everyone in the room had just finished watching the battle between the husband and wife when they were fed with dog food.

    The dog food was delicious and sweet.

    Mrs Xia stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time before blinking. Suddenly, she snatched the remote control from CEO Mo¡¯s hand and rewound the video. There was a sweet one in the elevator with Liu Tian and Xia Tian.

    After confirming that there was no mistake, she threw away the remote control in her hand and jumped up from the sofa again. She turned around and grabbed Sweetie, who was still in a daze. With a push, she flipped Sweetie over the back of the sofa¡­

    [The rest is tomorrow morning. I have something on now.]

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Repair</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After confirming that there was no mistake, she threw away the remote control in her hand and jumped up from the sofa again. She turned around and grabbed Sweetie, who was still in a daze. With a push, she flipped Sweetie over the back of the sofa.

    ¡°B*tch!!¡±

    A scream was followed by a loud p.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Caught off guard by the fall and p, Sweetie cried out.

    ¡°B*tch! It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who informed me to catch me in the act! In the end, you ended up like this. B*tch, you scourge!¡±

    Mrs. Xia grabbed her sweet hair tightly and tugged at her forcefully, wishing she could tear her hair off.

    ¡°Mrs Xia¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft! My home has been shattered by you and you still have the cheek to say that it¡¯s for my own good? I asked you to do it for my own good!¡±

    The pping sounds came again, apanied by Mrs. Xia¡¯s unbearable curses and sweet screams.

    ¡°What?! This woman is the one who called you to catch you in the act?!¡±

    In the chaos, Xia Tian jumped up from the sofa with a swollen face!

    Looking at Sweetie, who had been beaten beyond recognition by her wife, not only did she not show any pity, but her eyes widened in anger!

    ¡°That¡¯s her! I recognized her voice the moment I arrived! She told me that you slept with a beautiful woman and even told me her room number!¡±

    Updates by

    Xia Tian was stunned for a moment. Looking at Sweetie, who was hugging her head and shrinking on the sofa, the muscles on her face trembled!

    ¡°Damn b*tch! You f*cking¡­¡±

    Xia Tian roared angrily, his eyes wide open and bloodshot. He pulled his wife, who was panting from anger, away and went forward to grab the sweetness on the sofa!

    Sweetie¡¯s good-looking face had been disfigured by Shen Fanxing¡¯s p and Mrs Xia¡¯s venting.

    Xia Tian was a lecherous person. If it was before, he might have hesitated. But now that he saw this ugly face that looked like a pig¡¯s head, disgust arose in his heart. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. Moreover, this damn woman deserved to die.

    ¡°I was wondering why you were so enthusiastic. It turns out that you¡¯ve been plotting against me from the start! You asked Tiantian to hide and identify that woman as my lover! To think that I thought that such a bad idea was good. It turns out that the person who told Tiantian about me was you!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No, Mr Xia, I¡­ I just¡­¡± Sweetie¡¯s heart was in a mess. Everything was going against her expectations. She had no idea what to say to clear her name.

    But after thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t think of a good exnation.

    ¡°Stupid woman!¡±

    Her hesitant look made Xia Tian even more furious!

    She raised her hand and pped Sweetie¡¯s swollen face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you bitch!¡±

    Damn it, he actually believed such a stupid woman!

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡±

    Madam Xia had a strong body and her strength was not light. Xia Tian was a man and his strength was even stronger than Madam Xia¡¯s!

    With just a p from Xia Tian, Sweetie screamed in pain!

    Xia Tian wasn¡¯t appeased and gave him another p. Sweetie fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t even have the time to scream. She subconsciously pushed herself against the ground and retreated, instinctively crawling towards Bai Kaijie.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Bai¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Bai Kaijie kicked her chest and the veins on his forehead throbbed!

    Damn it!

    He had been fooled by this woman again!

    He shouldn¡¯t have had any designs on Shen Fanxing!

    It was all this woman¡¯s fault!

    Otherwise, she would have gotten lost long ago. She wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    ¡°Young Master Bai¡­ Young Master Bai¡­ I love you¡­ You won¡¯t do this to me¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t expect her to be Mrs. Bo¡­¡±

    Sweetie struggled to crawl towards Bai Kaijie¡¯s leg, only to be kicked to the side again.

    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Bai Kaijie was about to explode from anger!

    Before he could think of an excuse for his mistake at work, he had fallen for Bo Jinchuan¡¯s woman and everyone knew about it because of her.

    What was even more hateful was that she had promised to call Shen Fanxing to his room.

    Not only did she not want him to interact with Shen Fanxing, but she also wanted to arrange for Shen Fanxing to be with someone else!

    There was no need to care about the fairer sex now. He only wanted to kill this woman.

    Everyone watched Sweetie¡¯s ending coldly.

    Such a woman, hehe¡­

    Everyone who knew Bai Kaijie knew that he was the same as Xia Tian. He was young and handsome, but he wasn¡¯t married.

    He would definitely feel that it was a loss to give up so many flowers and nts for Sweetie.

    Now, Sweetie was still dreaming of being the young mistress of a wealthy family. She had yet to even be married, but she was already arrogant and condescending. In order to protect her position as the young mistress of a wealthy family, she ndered Shen Fanxing indiscriminately.

    This time, it was good¡­

    Shen Fanxing stared coldly at Sweetie¡¯s pathetic state and her lips tightened.

    Sweetie was lying on the ground in a sorry state. Her swollen face looked a little hideous, and she looked like a stray dog.

    Shen Fanxing straightened her body from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and stood up slowly from the sofa. Her slender figure exuded an arrogant and cold aura. Her calm andposed appearance made one unable to look away.

    She walked slowly to Sweetie and stopped in her tracks.

    When the others saw Shen Fanxing moving, their thoughts slowly returned to reality.

    Initially, everyone¡¯s attention was on the Xia couple and they couldn¡¯t help but ignore the culprit.

    If Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t said those words, Sweetheart might have escaped today.

    After figuring it out, everyone looked at Shen Fanxing meaningfully.

    There was no need for her to do anything. With just a sentence, someone had taught her a lesson.

    There were some terrifying things.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Shen Fanxing was a shrewd woman.

    The others swallowed their saliva secretly. Other than the inexplicable respect they had for her, there was also the aura she exuded.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her eyes and looked at the woman beneath her feet.

    [You might never be able to imagine the scene of me¡­ writing furiously in the office of an unfamiliar young man¡­ I¡¯ve been running around for the entire day. I¡¯m really suffering now. Sorry for making everyone wait¡­]

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Congrattions, Young Mistress of a Wealthy Family</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing lowered her eyes and looked at the woman beneath her feet.

    ¡°I wanted to bicker with you. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not someone to be trifled with. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m being petty with someone like you who appeared out of nowhere. I¡¯m treating you as if you¡¯re nothing and making me seem too lowly.¡±

    As she spoke, she paused slightly and narrowed her eyes. She looked cold and dangerous.

    ¡°But you have to understand that my tolerance is not your capital to be arrogant. Where did your arrogancee from?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bai Haolin and Bai Kaijie and smirked coldly.

    ¡°All of you?¡±

    Bai Kaijie¡¯s expression was obviously unnatural.

    Bai Haolin¡¯s face, which had lived for most of his life, was ashen.

    ¡°Madam Bo¡­ this woman has nothing to do with us?¡±

    ¡°CEO Bai.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and said calmly, ¡°Miss Gan has already imed to be Young Mistress Bai. How can you call her unrted?¡±

    Bai Haolin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How can our Bai family allow such a woman to enter our family? That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why not? She¡¯s with Young Master Bai every day. What should have happened has already happened. It¡¯s fine if she hid it in the past, but now, she¡¯s announcing it to the world. CEO Bai, you¡¯re all from the Bo Consortium. You should consider the influence of the corporation.¡±

    Bai Haolin¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked up and deliberated. ¡°You mean¡­ you want Kaijie to marry this woman?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and remained silent.

    Updates by

    On the other hand, Bo Jinchuan, who had been sitting on the sofa, said calmly, ¡°It will affect thepany¡¯s reputation. Even if the stock price drops by one percentage point, if you can afford it, there¡¯s no harm in letting this matter rest.¡±

    The flesh on Bai Haolin¡¯s face trembled and he swayed.

    The shares of the Bo Consortium¡­

    That was an astronomical figure. Even if it was one-thousandth, he couldn¡¯t afford it!

    ¡°CEO¡­ this¡­¡±

    Bai Haolin looked troubled. This woman was the jinx of the Bai family!

    If Kaijie married her again, how would the Bai family live?

    But if they didn¡¯t marry her, even if thepany¡¯s share price didn¡¯t fluctuate much, the slight decline wasn¡¯t something they could afford.

    Bai Haolin looked down at Sweetie, who was slumped on the ground. His eyes turned sharp and he wished he could poke holes in her.

    Initially, Sweetie was puzzled by Shen Fanxing¡¯s suggestion. But when she saw Bai Haolin¡¯s murderous gaze, she shuddered.

    In the end, Bai Haolin red at her before closing his eyes and gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Bai Kaijie was the first to disagree.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ignoring Bo Jinchuan, Bai Haolin bellowed angrily.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to marry this damn woman!¡±

    ¡°You deserve it! If you didn¡¯t find her, would everything have happened?¡±

    Bai Kaijie pursed his lips and lowered his head to re at Sweetie. He also gritted his teeth as though he wanted to kill her.

    Sweetie shuddered violently as if she had suddenly understood something. She suddenly said loudly, ¡°No¡­ No¡­ I don¡¯t want to marry¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch Bai Kaijie away and want to marry into a wealthy family? As you wish. Not only will I not snatch him from you, I¡¯ll be your matchmaker for free! Congrattions, Miss Gan. You¡¯ve finally married Bai Kaijie and be¡­ the young mistress of a wealthy family¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused deliberately. The words ¡®Young Mistress of a wealthy family¡¯ were meaningful.

    Sweetie shook her head vigorously, trying her best to reject this matter.

    Ruthless!

    He was really too ruthless!

    Now that Bai Kaijie and Bai Haolin hated her to death, if she forced them to let her in¡­

    Not only could she not ept the honor and wealth that a rich youngdy should have, but she might also be treated inhumanely.

    She didn¡¯t want to!

    What rich young madam?!

    She didn¡¯t want to marry into a family that was subservient to others and acted ording to their wishes!

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not marrying!¡±

    Bai Kaijie was young and impetuous. He had always been the one choosing women. How could he tolerate a woman rejecting him?

    He kicked her chest angrily.

    ¡°Shut up! I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Who are you to speak? Do you think I want to marry you?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t marry me! I know you¡¯re just ying with me!¡±

    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±

    Bai Kaijie lowered his voice and gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with a terrifying warning.

    Sweetie was on the verge of tears. She looked up at Shen Fanxing, her expression unreadable.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it demeaning to argue with me? Then why are you taking revenge on me?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s pushing your luck. You¡¯ve stepped on my bottom line. If I don¡¯t deal with you now, it won¡¯t be a matter of whether I¡¯ll fall or not. It¡¯ll be a matter of whether I¡¯m a coward or not. How cowardly am I? You went all the way to my door, but I¡¯m still indifferent?¡±

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re too ruthless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re capable. I originally let you go again and again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was an arm around her waist and a familiar scent entered her nose. Shen Fanxing smiled and said sweetly, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re about to marry into a wealthy family.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low voice sounded above her head. Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and was led out of the room.

    When the two of them stood together, they were unexpectedlypatible. Even their backs matched.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine a woman by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s side.

    That was why they were in a daze and disbelief when a woman who was not inferior to him appeared.

    Without the main lead, the few of them naturally wanted to disperse.

    As she followed Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing out of the door, sharp screams and women¡¯s cries sounded from Room 1613.

    ¡°Aunt, Aunt, I was wrong! Ah! No!¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me Aunt. I don¡¯t have a niece as cheap as you! You seduced your uncle. What kind of beast are you?!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Stop hitting me, my clothes¡­¡±

    Hearing her voice, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. At least Mrs Xia had some brains left. Through the surveince cameras, she could tell that her niece was still hiding in Xia Tian¡¯s room.

    However, the two of them did not stop and left this annoying floor.

    The group of people followed behind, leaving Yu Song to deal with the aftermath.

    The Xia couple had to pay a price. The Bai family¡¯s wealth and glory hade to an end.

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Hurry Up and Praise Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The Xia couple had to pay a price. The Bai family¡¯s wealth and glory hade to an end.

    In the end, Miss Gan, who wanted to marry into a wealthy family, had the worst ending.

    Not only did she not marry into a future wealthy family, but her life after marriage was even more miserable.

    Calling his wife ruthless?

    Did she need to say that?

    Was she a pushover?

    Or a vegetarian?

    Besides, Madam and Master couldn¡¯t tolerate a single grain of sand!

    Especially when it came to Madam.

    Thinking of how cold and aloof his master had been all these years, and how his master cared so much about his wife that he was almost childish¡­

    Oh my, this was too subversive!

    Yu Song was still the original Yu Song.

    Ergou was no longer the original Ergou!

    He sighed helplessly. The moment he turned around, he saw Cheng Fu¡¯s puzzled expression. Her eyes were too clear and she looked at Yu Song with confusion and seriousness.

    Updates by

    The two of them were very close, and Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was afraid that her breathing would blow the little woman away.

    ¡°Why did you sigh just now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This has nothing to do with you, right?

    Seeing that he was silent, Cheng Fu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think CEO Shen isn¡¯t worthy of your CEO?¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s legs went limp. ¡°Miss, please be careful with your words!¡±

    When did he say that Madam wasn¡¯t worthy of Master?

    If such words reached the ears of Master or Madam, would he still have a way out?

    ¡°What do you mean by asking me to be careful with my words? Are you tacitly agreeing?¡±

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Master and Madam are the mostpatible people in the world.¡±

    Cheng Fu¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed. ¡°That¡¯s good. Actually, CEO Shen has passed.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    So, his wife had taken in another fangirl in two days?

    He had to admit that his wife¡¯s flirting skills were enviable.

    Even if he had to preach to him¡­

    Even Master was married, but he was still single!

    ¨C

    ¡°I have to return to thepany now.¡±

    In front of the staircase, Shen Fanxing suddenly said,

    ¡°Thepany is probably in a mess now. I have to go back and take a look.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help deal with the aftermath? You have to teach the Bai family¡¯s father and son a lesson. You must not let the Xia couple off. And Sweetie, you have to support her until the end!¡±

    ¡°I do¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for you after work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan wanted to say that Yu Song could handle everything, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made him change his mind.

    It felt good for the two of them to change ces asionally.

    Shen Fanxing blushed as she nced at him.

    The shyness on her face shocked Cheng Fu.

    It turned out that the domineering CEO Shen in her heart was actually shy.

    It was simply amazing.

    ¨C

    Sweetie posted a video online.

    The video of Xia Tian insisting that Shen Fanxing was a mistress and had been caught by Mrs. Xia was uploaded online. The video tagged a few entertainment and self-media celebrities, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to be trending.

    Theizens were shocked!

    His jaw dropped.

    Other people¡¯s wives would point at their noses and scold their mistresses. There might be a misunderstanding, but the possibility of a misunderstanding was low.

    Therefore, other than a small number of people who expressed their disbelief, the rest of the people started to mock and ridicule her. Naturally, there were also rational fans who expressed that they were waiting for her to exin and remind everyone not to jump to conclusions.

    When Shen Fanxing returned to Stars International, thepany was in chaos as expected.

    When the secretary saw Shen Fanxing, she greeted her solemnly.

    ¡°CEO Shen, someone is waiting in the reception room.¡±

    Shen Fanxing strode into the office. After listening to the secretary¡¯s report, she asked,

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°CEO Yuan from Lehua Entertainment and her artiste, Xia Yao.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing smiled and sat down at her desk. She called the public rtions department.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t panic.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Because of Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, the entire public rtions department fell silent.

    Upon hearing this, the secretary heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Someone is bored. It¡¯s just a prank.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±

    The secretary nodded, half-believing Shen Fanxing¡¯s ambiguous answer.

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine who would be so bored to pull such a prank.

    Shen Fanxing unbuttoned her jacket and sat down. The secretary hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°¡­ CEO Shen, the guest room.¡±

    ¡°Let them wait. I need to receive a document first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The secretary thought for a while and felt that there was nothing to say, so she stood at the side without saying anything.

    Shen Fanxing turned on herputer and opened her email, waiting for the document to arrive.

    Then, she took out her phone and turned it on.

    There were too many calls along the way. To prevent herself from being distracted, she turned off the phone.

    As soon as she opened it, a bunch of messages popped up, followed by various missed calls.

    Before she could read it, her phone rang again.

    It was a call from the Bo residence.

    She took a deep breath and answered the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me!¡±

    It was Lou Ruoyi¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Mom, I¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was about to exin when Lou Ruoyi asked, ¡°Xingxing, are you alright? What¡¯s going on online? Who are those two fat pigs?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before she wiped her forehead and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom. That man cheated on me and wanted to protect the real mistress. That¡¯s why he used me as a shield.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much! Just you wait, I¡¯ll call Jinchuan and let him avenge you!¡±

    ¡°No need! I was with Ah Chuan back then, so he¡¯s already helping me vent my anger!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Lou Ruoyi eximed softly, her voice full of excitement. ¡°He stood up for you? Tell me, is my son handsome? Did he appear at the most crucial moment?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes, he appeared at the most crucial moment. He¡¯s especially handsome.¡±

    ¡°Yayaya! That¡¯s great! Xingxing, hurry up and praise me. I gave birth to such a great husband for you ~¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you very much!¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing praised Lou Ruoyi obediently. When Lou Ruoyi was satisfied, she changed the topic.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Let¡¯s settle this as soon as possible. The servants in Hong Kong will being over tomorrow. I might have to make arrangements. I¡¯m busy! Come back early tonight. I¡¯ll introduce you to them. You¡¯ll be their mistress in the future!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Shen Fanxing answered obediently. As she spoke, herputer suddenly rang and she sessfully received the email.

    Shen Fanxing opened the email and muted it. She skimmed through the video and forwarded it to the public rtions department.

    After the email was sent, Lou Ruoyi hung up.

    After putting away her phone, Shen Fanxing stood up.

    ¡°CEO Shen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the secretary standing at the side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the reception room.¡±

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Really?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the reception room.¡±

    The secretary paused and hurried after Shen Fanxing.

    In the reception room, Yuan Sichun sat on the sofa and looked at the news online with a smug and sarcastic smile.

    This woman was too restless.

    It seemed like there was no need for her to do anything. There were plenty of people who disliked her.

    The hunter would shoot the bird that sticks out. Many people had their eyes on her.

    People were always too smooth-sailing. Others would definitely be jealous and indignant.

    Not to mention, she wanted to be with Brother Bo¡­

    Whatever she had to experience in the future, even if she didn¡¯t get yed to death, she would be annoyed by others!

    Without any family background or protection from her family, how far could she go on her own?

    With Brother Bo, it was impossible for her to be Xia Tian¡¯s mistress.

    But that didn¡¯t mean everyone knew.

    They hadn¡¯t even made their rtionship public, so why should she?

    The two of them would definitely not be together!

    Updates by

    And the young mistress of the Bo family would definitely be her!

    She didn¡¯t witness the drama at the hotel, so how could she miss it this time?

    She didn¡¯t want to miss any of Shen Fanxing¡¯s embarrassing moments.

    Looking at Xia Yao, who was standing on the ground and pacing back and forth angrily, her lips curled.

    Putting away her phone, she looked up at Xia Yao and retracted the mocking smile on her face. Her voice was calm.

    ¡°Calm down, this is herpany. It¡¯s not good if you blow things up!¡±

    It was fine if Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t say anything, but Xia Yao got even angrier!

    She snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with herpany? I want to blow it up so that the hundreds of employees in herpany can see what kind of person their boss is!¡±

    Yuan Sichun smirked and said, ¡°The news online is overwhelming. Everyone knows what they should know. Most of them have bad reviews of her. Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how bad her reviews are online. No matter how good her reviews are, it¡¯s not my evaluation! Seducing my father? If I make her suffer today, her name won¡¯t be Xia Yao!¡±

    Yuan Sichun raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°She used to be very famous. Don¡¯t provoke her easily¡­¡±

    ¡°Impressive? Ha¡­ If she didn¡¯t provoke me this time, would I have taken another look at her?¡±

    Xia Yao¡¯s face was full of arrogance. She had her current status in the entertainment industry not because of Lehua, nor because of Stars International.

    Her father had used money to support her!

    She had always been fearless in the industry, so she didn¡¯t have to suck up to anyone!

    Was Shen Fanxing powerful?

    Was she afraid of her?

    Why should she be afraid of her?

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t say anything else. Of course, she hoped that Xia Yao would cause as much trouble as possible!

    ¡°Pay attention to your image. Don¡¯t let it affect you.¡±

    Xia Yao snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the door to the guest room opened!

    The two of them looked up. The room was opened by the secretary. Then, she leaned against the door and made way for Shen Fanxing respectfully.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s tall and slender figure appeared at the door.

    Luoluo¡¯s stride and unwavering gaze gave off a domineering and aloof aura that made people willingly submit to her.

    It was rare to see such coldness and dominance from a woman. Even Xia Yao, who looked disdainful and arrogant just now, had her aura suppressed for no reason.

    Yuan Sichun frowned. She hated Shen Fanxing¡¯s aloofness and was furious at Xia Yao¡¯s dominance.

    Without saying a word, her anger dissipated. She still wanted to embarrass Shen Fanxing?

    Shen Fanxing walked into the guest room and scanned Yuan Sichun and Xia Yao¡¯s faces.

    Her lips curled. ¡°What a rare guest.¡±

    Standing not far away, Shen Fanxing put on a fake smile and remained calm!

    Yuan Sichun, who was sitting on the sofa, looked up at Shen Fanxing. She felt that she was being despised just because of their posture!

    How could she allow herself to be suppressed by her love rival in any aspect?

    Gritting her teeth secretly, she stood up slowly from the sofa and gave an official smile that she thought was impable. She came from a wealthy family and had received a different upbringing since she was young. She looked natural and unrestrained.

    ¡°CEO Shen, those things online¡­ there should be some misunderstanding, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered silently and nced at her. She walked to the sofa opposite her and sat down.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Boss Yuan know if there¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡±

    She raised her eyebrows slowly and looked at Xia Yao, who was sitting quietly opposite her. Her eyes narrowed into a smile, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    In order to not sumb to Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura, Yuan Sichun stood up. Looking at Shen Fanxing, who was sitting on the sofa, she still felt suppressed.

    He was clearly answering her, but he didn¡¯t even look at her. The feeling of being ignored made her feel even more ashamed!

    She gritted her teeth, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s dominance was enough to infuriate her.

    ¡°Why should I know? CEO Shen¡¯s private life has nothing to do with me, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°I hope that CEO Yuan is telling the truth. You don¡¯t have much interaction with me. I hope that I can maintain a zero rtionship with CEO Yuan in the future!¡±

    Yuan Sichun knew that she was talking about Bo Jinchuan. Was she warning her to stay away from Brother Bo?

    Ha¡­

    What right did she have?

    ¡°I hope so, but things are unpredictable. Who knows what CEO Shen¡¯s private life is like now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and finally nced at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yuan Sichun nced at Xia Yao. ¡°You might not know, but your identity as the male lead of the scandal today happens to be the biological father of an artiste under mypany!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s words enlightened Xia Yao and she stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, are you crazy? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have money. Aren¡¯t you cheap for getting together with my father?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a public figure after all. Can¡¯t you watch your manners?¡±

    The secretary was shocked by Xia Yao¡¯s words. She had been in a high position for many years and had interacted with many high-ss people.

    Coupled with the fact that she was following Shen Fanxing closely, she would naturally imitate her actions.

    ¡°Quality? My quality is to swallow my anger knowing that your CEO is with my father?¡±

    ¡°What evidence do you have?¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? The Inte is filled with scenes of the two of them together. My father even admitted it on the spot. How can it be fake?¡±

    No wonder Stars International could soar to the sky with a change in operations. It turned out that it was obtained by selling meat! I thought you were amazing, but it turned out that you were nothing much!¡±

    ¡°Xia Yao, watch your words!¡±

    Yuan Sichun pretended to be angry and scolded Xia Yao angrily!

    Not only did Xia Yao not listen, she shouted,

    ¡°What should I pay attention to? Previously, I heard that she seduced the judges even when she participated in a pianopetition. There were even ambiguous photos of her with various investors! To think that someone believed her in the past? She¡¯s simply a promiscuous woman!¡±

    She could tell that Xia Yao was like her mother, vulgar and brainless.

    Despite being used by Yuan Sichun, she was still provoked.

    Not in the mood to argue with them, Shen Fanxing stood up slowly.

    ¡°I have nothing to do with your father. Let me give you a piece of advice. Your father spent too much money to build up your reputation in the entertainment industry!

    I advise you to protect your position so that you won¡¯t starve to death in the future.

    If you¡¯re used by someone, let¡¯s see if that person will give you a meal when you¡¯re about to starve to death!¡±

    When Xia Yao heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m just ying around in the entertainment industry. Do you think I really take this job seriously?

    Although you¡¯re right, this job is enough for me to support myself!

    I¡¯ll starve to death? Hahaha¡­ Even if I¡¯m not in the entertainment industry, my father will still provide for me!

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and remained silent. Her phone rang and she smiled.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    [No updates in the wee hours of the morning. This chapter has 2,500 words. Apologies to everyone¡­ 6,000+pleted today.]

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Is It Fun?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Is that so?¡±

    Seeing the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart tightened.

    What did this woman want?

    She seemed to have heard her phone ring.

    Instinctively, she took out her phone. It wasn¡¯t until she switched it on that her gaze shifted from Shen Fanxing¡¯s smiling face to the screen.

    She opened the trending searches immediately. Five minutes ago, Shen Fanxing had be the mistress of Xia Corporation¡¯s CEO, Xia Tian.

    She was now ranked second!

    The first one was shocked! Xia Huan¡¯s real lover was his wife¡¯s niece!

    The dark red word ¡°explode¡± was enough to show how popr this news was.

    Of course, just the title was enough to attract attention!

    Previously, it was Xia Tian who admitted to Shen Fanxing!

    Why was it now¡­ again¡­

    Pursing her lips, she knew that Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t be Xia Tian¡¯s lover, but¡­

    How shameless was this man?!

    Updates by

    Of all people, why would he y with his wife¡¯s niece?!

    How sick was he?!

    She couldn¡¯t help but click on the trending topic. All the major bloggers posted the same video.

    It was a video recorded by Xia Tian.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Xia Tian, the boss of Xia¡¯s Hardware¡­ Regarding¡­ Shen Fanxing. CEO Shen has nothing to do with me. Back then, I only wanted to¡­ hide my real lover. Because she¡¯s my¡­ wife¡¯s niece, that¡¯s why I said that CEO Shen is my¡­ lover¡­¡±

    Xia Tian¡¯s face was bruised and he looked pathetic.

    After stuttering for a while, she finally exined everything clearly.

    The video call wasn¡¯t loud, but it could be heard clearly in the quiet reception room!

    Xia Yao snatched the phone from Yuan Sichun.

    The video hadn¡¯t ended yet. What was ying now was the scene of Madam Xia dragging Liu Tian, who was wearing a transparent purple nightgown, out of the room and beating her up. Her curses were very unpleasant.

    However, she could still understand that the real mistress was Liu Tian, who was being beaten up by Madam Xia.

    Her cousin!

    Her cousin!

    He was two years younger than her, but her father?!

    Xia Yao¡¯s face turned pale!

    Her beautiful eyes were wide open!

    Her mind was buzzing and she couldn¡¯t think of anything. She stood up abruptly and ran towards the door.

    ¡°That damned bitch!¡±

    Shen Fanxing allowed her to dash out, ignoring the loud mming of the door.

    Instead, she smiled and stood up slowly.

    Her slender figure slowly grew taller, exuding a sense of arrogance and dominance.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale as she red at Shen Fanxing angrily.

    ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled coldly and caressed the watch on her left hand.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    She slowly turned to face Yuan Sichun and said,

    ¡°I was indeed in a sorry state at the hotel¡­ I was inexplicably treated as a mistress and was even ¡®caught in the act¡¯ by my wife. The scolding was much more vicious than the video of her scolding her niece. More importantly¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and nced at the phone in Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand. She sneered silently, ¡°I watched as someone posted my pathetic side online¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s exquisite face trembled and her heart was in turmoil!

    This woman was doing it on purpose again!

    She could no longer remain as calm as before. She raised her head and red at Shen Fanxing!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted her slowly with a beautiful smile.

    ¡°The key is¡­ my fianc¨¦ is in the hotel and I¡¯ve been mistaken as Xia Huan¡¯s lover. I¡¯ve been with him for the past five minutes¡­ How do you think I should do what lovers should do with Xia Huan?¡±

    ¡°Besides, you know that my fianc¨¦ is hundreds of billions of times better than a man like Xia Tian¡­ How can I give up on him and choose a man like Xia Tian?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun wanted to strangle Shen Fanxing to death!

    She already had a guess in her heart, but it wasn¡¯tplete yet!

    She felt uneasy!

    She knew that Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t use the fact that Brother Bo was her fianc¨¦ to agitate her.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?! So what if the two of you are together? In the end, you¡¯ll still be scolded!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was Yuan Sichun¡¯s bottom line. Even though he knew that she was doing it on purpose, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Unable to remain calm, he raised his voice.

    The secretary grinned. She had heard that the newly appointed CEO of Lehua Entertainment was the daughter of a wealthy family in Hong Kong.

    However, this attitude¡­

    It was better for her to watch her CEO!

    And¡­

    She really wanted to know who the CEO¡¯s fianc¨¦ was!

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly, as though she was enjoying it.

    ¡°I was scolded and felt wronged. So when he appeared to support me, I suddenly felt that my man was the best man in the world.¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and trembled in anger!

    ¡°So¡­ the joke of wanting to see me at the scene shouldn¡¯t exist. Not only can¡¯t you see it, but you can also see the scene of me being protected by my fianc¨¦. You might be even more heartbroken.¡±

    Seeing how Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Shen Fanxing paused beforeughing softly.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t be seen being maintained at the scene. It won¡¯t be toote to experience it now.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyelids twitched furiously!

    She felt even more uncertain. She had no idea how this woman wanted to hurt her through something that seemed to have nothing to do with her!

    ¡°I heard that Lehua Entertainment is quite interested in Gu Zeyan¡¯s new drama? Not only did Xia Yao bring capital into the production team, but she also brought an artist from yourpany?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart sank as she stared at her coldly.

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, I have to say that I¡¯m actually very envious of you for being able to have an artiste like Xia Yao who doesn¡¯t make anyone worry. No matter what, Xia Yao deserves to be called a ¡®vase¡¯. It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    With her, how much money would you save?

    But you actually want to use her to wreak havoc in my territory?

    Do you think I¡¯m a pushover? Or do you think I¡¯m heartless? How can I let her go so easily?

    Including¡­ you!

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s hands and feet were cold. When she heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, she sneered.

    ¡°But she¡¯s already gone!¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned evil.

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105: You Did It on Purpose!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned evil.

    ¡°Secretary Wang, turn on the television for me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡­ Yes!¡±

    Secretary Wang, who was suddenly called out, reacted and immediately responded. Although he didn¡¯t know what CEO Shen wanted to do, he quickly ran to the media and turned on the television.

    Shen Fanxing looked down at her watch. The timing was just right.

    On the television, the default channel was the entertainment channel. It happened to be broadcasting thetest entertainment news.

    In a certain ward in the hospital.

    The room was filled with people.

    ¡°Miss Pei Yaochi, I heard that you¡¯re already a signed artiste of Stars International?¡±

    Pei Yaochi sat on the bed, her thick bangs almost covering her eyes.

    There was a weak and sickly look on her face.

    However, there was nothing wrong with his features.

    Upon hearing the reporter¡¯s question, Pei Yaochi¡¯s eyes flickered. Then, she raised her head slightly and faced the camera. Her eyes were neither servile nor overbearing, and they were filled with coldness.

    ¡°The contract has been signed, so¡­ yes!¡±

    Updates by

    There was a slightmotion.

    ¡°May I ask when this happened?¡±

    ¡°Who came to talk to you about this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been in the Gu Corporation and have never shown any signs of jumping ship. Why did you suddenly make this decision?¡±

    Pei Yaochi said calmly,

    ¡°The morning after my ident, CEO Shen came to talk to me personally. The reason is simple¡­¡±

    A cold smile suddenly appeared on Pei Yaochi¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s because she was the first person to visit me when she found out about my ident.¡±

    The simpler the reason, the more she wanted to see what Gu Zeyan had missed!

    Her answer stunned the media present.

    This answer sounded quite sad!

    In the morning, Gu Zeyan and the ¡®treasure vase¡¯ of the entertainment industry had just announced their marriage at the entrance of the hospital.

    Although she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them previously, she knew that Pei Yaochi had always been by Young Master Gu¡¯s side. The two of them were clearly dating!

    But Young Master Gu suddenly got engaged to someone else.

    And at the entrance of Pei Yaochi¡¯s hospital.

    It was too much!

    ¡°I heard that Gu Zeyan has a script that he has prepared for many years. Everything is ready except for one thing! That¡¯s why he managed to get close to Xia Yao!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a ¡®treasure vase¡¯ in the entertainment industry. Let¡¯s see how much she can bring into the group this time!¡±

    ¡°Of course. If not, why would the young master of the Gu family need to prepare for years?¡±

    ¡°Yes, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk of being called a scumbag to get engaged to Xia Yao!¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Xia Yao¡¯s father get caught cheating on her today? He even slept with his wife¡¯s niece!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s younger than her daughter. How can she do that? She has no bottom line!¡±

    ¡°But she really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. How can she have a good ending after offending President Shen of Stars International?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think anyone can bebeled as a ¡®face-smacking demoness¡¯? Previously, one of the couple insisted that CEO Shen was a mistress, while the other pointed at her nose and scolded her.

    ¡°Hehe, I heard today that before Xia Huan rified, the CEO of Lehua Entertainment and Xia Yao went to Stars International? They¡¯re probably going to cause trouble!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Until CEO Shen had an affair with her father, how could Xia Yao tolerate it? I don¡¯t know why CEO Yuan followed her!¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    As it was a live interview, everyone¡¯s words were recorded. Yuan Sichun was so angry that her head was spinning.

    However, she didn¡¯t understand why Pei Yaochi had jumped ship from the Gu Corporation to Stars International!

    ¡°That¡¯s it? What does that have to do with me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Comparison? I was envious of you for having a ¡®treasure vase¡¯ that you don¡¯t have to worry about. Now that I have Pei Yaochi, your ¡®treasure vase¡¯ should be out of the limelight!¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt as though a needle had pierced her head!

    The sharp pain aroused her anger!

    ¡°You want to ban her?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun was so angry that her voice sounded nasal. Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm expression, she suppressed her anger and snorted coldly.

    ¡°As peers, fairpetition is the rule! I¡¯ve never heard of apetitor threatening to ban a person! And¡­ with you?! You want to ban him just like that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and smiled nonchntly.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re right. It¡¯s a rule topete fairly in the industry! If you want topete with me, I¡¯m naturally fearless. Moreover, I¡¯m happy to oblige!¡±

    As she spoke, she slowly took two steps towards Yuan Sichun. Her cold and domineering aura pressed against Yuan Sichun.

    For a moment, Yuan Sichun felt flustered and at a loss.

    ¡°After all¡­ I¡¯ve gained a lot every time. Withoutpetition, how can I improve? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Yuan Sichun red at her fiercely and tried her best to straighten her back. She was unwilling to be inferior to Shen Fanxing, but she still took a step back uncontrobly.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing smirked and raised her chin slightly. ¡°But there has to be a winner in apetition. I didn¡¯t want to implicate Xia Yao. If she knew her ce, the ¡®treasure vase¡¯ in the entertainment industry would still be popr! It¡¯s a pity that you allowed her toe here today!¡±

    Since she¡¯s behaving atrociously in my territory, I have no reason to let her off!¡±

    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have to do anything! I¡¯ve suffered enough at the hotel today. Do you think¡­ he won¡¯t do anything?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s body shook violently and her eyes widened in anger!

    The thing that had yet to take shape in his mind finally appeared!

    Shen Fanxing looked at Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression in satisfaction and continued,

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to kill Xia Yao as long as she has nothing! Who do you think Xia Yao is?¡±

    Her voice turned cold and her gaze turned sharp!

    She had not forgotten that Xia Yao had scolded her like her mother!

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s anger had reached its peak!

    After hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, she finally understood.

    It was clear!

    Shen Fanxing straightened her back and raised an eyebrow as she smiled at her.

    Yuan Sichun was so angry that her body trembled violently and her face turned purple. Her chest heaved violently!

    She took two steps back and reached out to re at her. Her dignity and elegance hadpletely disappeared!

    ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so innocent from the start! You¡­ you did it on purpose! Did you already know that Xia Tian was Xia Yao¡¯s father? Is that why you¡¯re scheming?¡±

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Such a Scheme</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so innocent from the start! You¡­ you did it on purpose! Did you already know that Xia Tian was Xia Yao¡¯s father? Is that why you¡¯re scheming?¡±

    Even though Yuan Sichun was hopping mad, Shen Fanxing remained calm.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we y along?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t deny it.

    She didn¡¯t know that Xia Tian was Xia Yao¡¯s father!

    When she went down from the 26th floor, she heard Cheng Fu and the others mention her.

    However, she didn¡¯t take it seriously back then.

    Gu Zeyan had cheated on Xia Yao, and Xia Yao had interfered. Pei Yaochi was ultimately hurt.

    Privately, she didn¡¯t like Gu Zeyan!

    Secondly, Xia Yao was an artiste under Yuan Sichun!

    Furthermore, Pei Yaochi was now her subordinate. There was nothing wrong with her protecting her!

    Officially, ording to Pei Yaochi, the script in Gu Zeyan¡¯s hands was indeed not bad! In that case, it would be a good way to disperse the traffic. It was better to be safe than sorry!

    Moreover, Xia Yao was an artiste of Lehua Entertainment. She was rich and overbearing in the entertainment industry and had intercepted too many new artistes.

    She was a businessman. Without means, she wouldn¡¯t have made it this far!

    Updates by

    As a leader, she had to be responsible for the artistes under her. She had the obligation to support them. She couldn¡¯t let the opportunities provided by them be snatched away for no reason!

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Xia Yao off easily.

    However, she did not expect it to be such a coincidence!

    Before she could think of a way to deal with Xia Yao, her father had already found her!

    When the receptionist found out that Xia Tian was Xia Yao¡¯s father, she didn¡¯t even think of doing anything through Xia Tian.

    It was only when he suddenly insisted that she was his lover that she remembered to use this matter to do something¡­

    Hence, she allowed Madam Xia to scold her and let Sweetie sow discord. She allowed Sweetie to upload her pathetic appearance online!

    When Bo Jinchuan stood up for her, he would also insult Yuan Sichun, a capable artiste. He would let Gu Zeyan see how wrong his choice was. It would also help Pei Yaochi vent her anger.

    This was the scariest part about Shen Fanxing.

    She had taught everyone she didn¡¯t like a lesson.

    Xia Tian, Madam Xia, Xia Yao, Gu Zeyan, and her!

    And the sweetness that Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t know.

    Plop¡­

    This woman, this damned woman!

    She actually admitted it!

    He was ying along!

    What a great n!

    What a good n!

    No one would be able to do something as beneficial as this!

    ¡°It¡¯s just Xia Tian, but you actually¡­ schemed to this extent!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just making the best use of it! To be honest, I learned it from you. Have I forgotten how you used Qi Mingchu and Aisha to embarrass me in Hong Kong?¡±

    No one would want to be schemed against for nothing, let alone me. I¡¯m not a magnanimous person to begin with. At a time like this, if I don¡¯t take the opportunity to seek revenge, I¡¯ll feel too sorry for myself.¡±

    Yuan Sichun trembled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you this time!¡±

    Shen Fanxingughed suddenly, as though Yuan Sichun had just told a ridiculous joke.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a blowfish. I only erected the thorns on my body to protect myself because I needed you to poke me¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯repeting in the same industry? This shouldn¡¯t be as simple as me doing something to you if you didn¡¯t do anything to me!

    ¡°It¡¯s all for our own interests! How many resources did you snatch from my artists back then? Did I say anything?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun was so angry that she almost fainted. That was why she didn¡¯t say anything. Was she going to take revenge now?

    Furious, Yuan Sichun suddenly sneered.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re good! Shen Fanxing, just be smug¡­ I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll be smug for the rest of your life!¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was casual and evil. ¡°Life is always more interesting with ups and downs! When one walks by the river, one will eventually wet their shoes. If you can defeat me one day, congrattions!¡±

    How could she possibly lose when she was so calm?

    Yuan Sichun sneered as she stared at Shen Fanxing with deep hatred.

    ¡°Then just you wait! Shen Fanxing, I will make you lose everything!¡±

    ¡°So ruthless?¡± Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°A fairpetition makes you hate me so much that you leave me with nothing? It seems like CEO Yuan is not to be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you have this motive from the start? You and I already know what happened. Why do you have to be so ruthless to me now?¡±

    From the start, Yuan Sichun had no intention of letting her off easily.

    Since he had decided to fight, he naturally had to fight her to the end. How could he retreat halfway?

    Moreover, Yuan Sichun had so many benefits that were worthy of her arrogance. How could she give up halfway?

    Yuan Sichun knew that she could not underestimate this woman!

    She was already wary of her!

    But every time, she was caught off guard by this woman!

    No matter how wary she was, it was useless!

    Her methods had broken through the limits of her understanding of her methods time and time again!

    The atmosphere in the reception room fell silent!

    The sound of the video was especially ear-piercing!

    What was being announced was the current situation of the Xia Group¡¯s hardware. The business partners had withdrawn their investments, the bank loans had been terminated, and the various investment projects had stopped. The stock prices had plummeted, and the shareholders had all sold their shares. No one had gotten their hands on any!

    It had only been less than an hour since the incident. The Xia Group, which had dominated the hardware industry in Ping Cheng City, was forced to go bankrupt.

    Looking at the news, Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze back to Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Ah Chuan is indeed fast.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face twitched and she sneered, ¡°You¡¯re really vicious!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was calm as she said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t instigated or allowed Xia Yao to create trouble at my ce today, she might still be the flower vase in the entertainment industry! Your Lehua Entertainment is the most worry-free money tree!¡±

    Now that he had provoked me, I naturally wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest.

    ¡°She has been dominating the entertainment industry for so long. She must have offended many people¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth tightly as her muscles tensed. She had nowhere to vent her anger!

    He could only re at her angrily!

    ¡°CEO Yuan, are you staying for dinner?¡±

    Shen Fanxing had already reached the door and was looking back at her.

    There was a harmless and calm smile on her face.

    It was obvious that he wanted her to leave. Yuan Sichun could tell!

    She strode towards the door. Although she looked aggressive, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that she had lost to Shen Fanxing!

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Serves You Right</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Come valiantly and leave dejectedly!

    The secretary couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Yuan Sichun¡¯s imposing figure.

    It turned out that the daughter of a wealthy family was like this!

    Her CEO Shen was really impressive!

    Although she didn¡¯t understand the details, there seemed to be many things going on.

    Most importantly, the Xia Corporation, which had just ndered CEO Shen¡¯s mistress, was about to go bankrupt. Wasn¡¯t that amazing?!

    ¡®Ah Chuan?¡¯

    Who was the Ah Chuan that CEO Shen was referring to?

    _

    By the time Shen Fanxing returned to her office, the shares of the Xia Corporation were gone!

    Following that, the Bo Consortium spent 50 million yuan to purchase the Xia Group¡¯s hardware!

    It caught everyone off guard!

    How many people wanted to share a share with the Bo Consortium?

    If they had known that the Bo Group had taken a fancy to the Xia Group¡¯s hardware, they would have bought some stocks as soon as possible.

    Updates by

    But it was toote for regrets now!

    The Bo Consortium¡¯s sudden attack did not give everyone a chance.

    However, everyone was puzzled. Why would the Bo Consortium take a fancy to a mere Xia Group¡¯s hardware?

    And at such a fast speed!

    Shen Fanxing smiled and closed the message. She leaned against the office chair and turned to the French windows. The smile on her face faded and her expression turned solemn¡­

    After some thought, she got up, put on her clothes and left the office quickly!

    ¡­

    Xia Yao gave her mother a call and confirmed that they had already left the hotel and returned home!

    The moment she entered the luxurious vi, the living room was already in a mess!

    There was not a single item left behind!

    The living room was already filled with people. Most of them were from the families of Xia Chang and Mrs. Xia.

    Liu Tian and Xia Tian knelt there in a disheveled state. Drops of blood were scattered on the ground, and there were constant curses mixed with sobs.

    Seeing her return, Mrs. Xia called out to her and her cries suddenly became louder.

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    That scream was extremely shrill, causing Xia Yao¡¯s eardrums to tremble.

    It also raised the anger in her heart.

    His gaze locked onto the disheveled Liu Tian. She was still wearing a transparent purple pajamas, which couldn¡¯t cover her at all. Instead, he could vaguely see a few important parts, making her look even more coquettish!

    She gritted her teeth and rushed over. She grabbed her hair and lifted her head.

    Her raised hand suddenly stopped. Then, she screamed and pushed Liu Tian to the side. She took two steps back.

    Fear filled her heart!

    That face¡­

    She clutched her chest and looked at Liu Tian¡¯s figure, still in shock.

    His face was covered in blood. Hao Ran had been shed by something sharp.

    His face had been disfigured!

    She took two deep breaths and gradually calmed down. Her face was filled with hatred!

    He rushed up and kicked Liu Tian hard!

    ¡°You deserve it! B*tch, b*tch! You seduced your uncle. Why don¡¯t you die?!¡±

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Previously, she had treated her like a fool. In order to dress her up and help her n, she had created a vixen to seduce her father!

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re wearing! You shameless b*tch!¡±

    Xia Yao really wanted to kill Liu Tian!

    How could there be such a shameless b*tch in this world?!

    He kicked Liu Tian harder and harder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Liu Tian sobbed weakly. She was already dizzy from the beating today. If she continued, she was afraid that she would really be beaten to death!

    But how could Xia Yao listen? She punched and kicked even harder!

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you seduce your own uncle! I¡¯ll let you seduce my father! I¡¯ll let you be horny!¡±

    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡±

    Everyone in the room allowed her to do whatever she wanted. No one stepped forward to stop her.

    Xia Tian had long been dealt with by his wife¡¯s siblings. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, let alone Liu Tian.

    Xia Tian¡¯s phone almost exploded, but the moment he moved, he was beaten up!

    When his phone rang for the umpteenth time, Xia Huan wanted to pick it up anxiously, only to be red at by his uncles.

    Xia Yao picked up his phone!

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    Her uncles looked at her unhappily!

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of getting this beast to answer the call at a time like this!¡±

    Xia Yao frowned. ¡°The matter has blown up. Thepany must have been affected! If you don¡¯t let him resolve it, my mother and I will suffer in the future!¡±

    The few of them pursed their lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Xia Yao picked up the call and turned on the speaker before passing it to Xia Tian!

    An anxious voice sounded from the other end of the line.

    ¡°CEO Xia! Not good, thepany¡­ thepany¡¯s shares¡­ have been acquired!¡±

    The huge living room was stunned when they heard this.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! What acquisition?! I don¡¯t know anything. How did it happen?!¡±

    ¡°The stock market¡­ has plummeted. The shareholders have sold their shares! They didn¡¯t even keep the shares that you ced in Chairman Qian and Chairman Zhao¡¯s hands! The two of them have called you many times, but you didn¡¯t answer. The situation is urgent, so you didn¡¯t get a single cent!¡±

    ¡°What did you say¡­¡±

    Xia Tian was dumbfounded, and so was everyone else in the room.

    Even Liu Tian, who had just been beaten up, looked up, her face full of panic.

    ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle¡­ This is fake, right?¡­ It¡¯s fake¡­ I¡¯m disfigured¡­ I want money for stic surgery, I want money for stic surgery¡­¡±

    When her aunt cut her face, she was in despair, but she calmed down after that.

    Anyway, Uncle was rich. As long as she had money, she could make herself more beautiful than she was now.

    But why was it acquired?

    Wouldn¡¯t thepany belong to someone else?

    How could he¡­

    Xia Huan was distraught. He also hoped that this was fake.

    However, she felt a sense of unease.

    Swallowing his saliva, he asked,

    ¡°¡­ Who¡­ Who bought it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Bo Consortium!¡±

    These words ovepped with the words in her heart. Xia Tian¡¯s face, which was still filled with anticipation, instantly paled!

    Her lips trembled. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±

    Madam Xia was also stunned on the spot. Her ugly expression was no different from Xia Tian¡¯s. Her legs went soft and she copsed onto the sofa!

    Seeing this, Xia Yao hurriedly asked,

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Why is our Xia Group eyeing the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Tears streamed down Mrs Xia¡¯s face!

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over! It¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all this bastard¡¯s fault! It¡¯s all his fault¡­ Hehe, he deserves it, he deserves it! He yed with his niece and framed Stars International¡¯s CEO! He deserves to go bankrupt!¡±

    Xia Yao frowned and asked, ¡°Shen Fanxing? What does that have to do with the acquisition of our Xia Corporation?¡±

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Cut Off a Piece of Fatty</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xia Yao frowned and asked, ¡°Shen Fanxing? What does that have to do with the acquisition of our Xia Corporation?¡±

    Mrs Xia burst into tears. ¡°What rtionship? That¡¯s Stars International¡¯s CEO Shen, the futuredy boss of the Bo Consortium!¡±

    Xia Yao¡¯s face turned pale. She suddenly recalled how she had scolded her when she arrived at Stars International with CEO Yuan.

    She even remembered that Shen Fanxing had advised her to protect her position in the entertainment industry so that she wouldn¡¯t starve to death.

    What she meant was that with her father around¡­

    She still remembered Shen Fanxing¡¯s faint smile.

    Thinking about it now, she felt a chill down her spine.

    She couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying that woman became.

    Being used as a tool?

    What did she mean by that?!

    She had no idea what the rtionship between Yuan Sichun and Shen Fanxing was. Thinking back to what Shen Fanxing had said to CEO Yuan at Stars International, she vaguely felt that there was something between the two of them!

    However, the current situation did not allow her to think too much. She heard her motherughing and crying.

    ¡°In order to hide this b*tch, your bastard father caught her as a mistress at thest minute. Back then, the CEO of the Bo Consortium was in the hotel. Tell me, what does it matter? Haha, he deserves it. It¡¯s retribution! He was caught by me a few times and he still doesn¡¯t know how to repent. This time¡­ the entire Xia family has been implicated! Good game! Good game! He yed with his niece and even sacrificed the entire Xia family! That¡¯s great! Divorce! Divorce! I don¡¯t want this position anymore! Since he likes this b*tch, marry her!¡±

    Updates by

    Mrs. Xia wiped her tears and stood up.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Xia Yao panicked.

    ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t stop me anymore. I¡¯ve lived enough to catch a mistress in my life! Now that I see my husband and my niece¡­ the whole world wants to know that he, Xia Tian, has hooked up with his wife¡¯s niece! How can I continue living with him?!¡±

    Mrs Xia looked like she had nothing to live for.

    Seeing that his wife was determined this time, Xia Tian was a little afraid.

    ¡°Honey¡­ I was wrong. Please, give me onest chance¡­ I promise I won¡¯t do it again¡­ Really!¡±

    Upon hearing Xia Tian¡¯s words, Liu Tian hurriedly crawled to his side and whimpered,

    ¡°Uncle, my face¡­ you have to give me money to fix my face¡­ Uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Xia Tian trembled in anger!

    It was all his fault. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    ¡°Honey, honey, I¡¯m begging you. This is yourst chance. I promise¡­¡±

    Mrs. Xia sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t trust you anymore. You¡¯re a scumbag. You even have the guts to touch my niece. What else can you not do?¡±

    She flung Xia Chang¡¯s hand away and ran upstairs. It seemed like she had gone to pack her things.

    Xia Tian looked anxious. He couldn¡¯t care less if his wife ran away or not!

    Now that thepany had been acquired and everything had happened so suddenly, and the Bo Consortium had acted so quickly, thepany had long be someone else¡¯s.

    What¡­ what should she do?

    How should he exin to Second Master?

    Just as he was worried, his phone rang again.

    Xia Tian¡¯s eyelids twitched when he saw the caller ID.

    What she feared had happened.

    She quickly answered the call and Xia Tian shifted his body.

    She deliberately avoided the few people in the living room and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Second Master¡­¡±

    ¡°I just want to know if this is a coincidence or premeditated?¡±

    His deep voice sounded emotionless. Knowing that there was no way to salvage the situation, the other party avoided the question.

    Xia Tian swallowed hard. ¡°Second Master, this¡­ I really didn¡¯t know that CEO Shen from Stars International¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    His tone was obviously the same as the news.

    Shen Fanxing was obviously dragged into this matter by Xia Tian.

    If it was premeditated, he couldn¡¯t just wait and see.

    ¡°Then¡­ Second Master, thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°Whatpany? Everything has entered the lion¡¯s mouth. Do you expect him to spit it out? Give up, the Xia family is finished.¡±

    With that, he hung up without giving Xia Chang any chance to speak.

    Thest bit of hope in Xia Huan¡¯s heart waspletely destroyed.

    At this moment, Mrs. Xia came downstairs with her luggage.

    Thepany was gone, and so was his wife.

    Xia Tian¡¯s face was ashen as he hurriedly got up and chased after her.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing drove to the Pei family¡¯s hotel and went straight to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s room.

    Yu Song opened the door for Shen Fanxing. When she entered, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s suit jacket was hanging on the armrest of the sofa. He was wearing a clean white shirt with two buttons unbuttoned. He was sitting on the sofa and watching the huge LCD television.

    It showed the stock market. The stocks that the Bo Consortium was eyeing were the Xia Group¡¯s Hardware.

    Seeing her enter, he nced at her before shifting his gaze to the sofa beside him.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t hesitate. She sat beside him and watched as Xia¡¯s stock slowly rose.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was expected, she was truly relieved when she saw that the situation was not bad.

    ¡°Was the stock sold before the acquisition?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and paused before saying, ¡°You acted so quickly. Didn¡¯t that person look for you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What reason does he have to look for me? He only acquired a hardwarepany by chance. He has been conserving his energy for so many years. Can¡¯t a hardwarepany stay calm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while and agreed.

    ¡°But in Ping Cheng City, the Xia Corporation is considered a big piece of meat. He should be suspicious of her decisiveness.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head slowly to look at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Although he¡¯s suspicious, thanks to you, he can only suffer in silence.¡±

    The smile on her face made Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose this time. Who knew that Sweetie and Xia Tian would choose to collude to frame me? Back then, I was also shocked when Xia Tian personally identified me as her lover. You don¡¯t know how pitiful I looked back then. I was helpless and innocent!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched.

    Pitiful, helpless, innocent?

    Haha¡­

    It was unimaginable!

    Did these three words match Madam?

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Without You, Am I Still Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Did these three words match Madam?

    The answer was that it didn¡¯t match at all!

    Even she wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    Did he expect others to believe him?

    However, this might not include his master!

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold expression softened. He reached out to touch Shen Fanxing¡¯s face and nted a kiss on her forehead.

    His voice was low and maic.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you teach them a lesson.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Yu Song was speechless.

    Alright, he was already used to it.

    Looking at the two of them cuddling on the sofa, Yu Song felt a little sad.

    She was still the same as before, single.

    Updates by

    Perhaps because she had been single for a long time, she was at a loss when she saw the loving couple.

    It was good to be in a rtionship.

    He had never experienced the feeling of being in a rtionship in his life. He also wanted to see how powerful a rtionship was to be able to change Dog Two.

    After finding an excuse to leave the room, Yu Song began to fantasize about his love life alone.

    In the room, Shen Fanxing watched as the rtionship between the Xia Corporation and the Bo Consortium heated up. She still felt uneasy.

    ¡°Although it was really a coincidence this time, I don¡¯t think Second Uncle will remain indifferent after swallowing the Xia Corporation. After all, this is thergestpany he has scattered in Ping Cheng. It¡¯s better to be more vignt.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held her shoulders and rubbed them. ¡°You¡¯ve never let your guard down. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded, her brows furrowed.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her quietly for a while before saying,

    ¡°Country Y¡¯s national banquet is in a few days. Are you confident that the song you promised to y at the banquet will be safe?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt as though she had been stabbed. She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and blinked. ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have forgotten. I don¡¯t even know what song to y.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a dream wedding.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback before she burst intoughter.

    ¡°You want me to y this at the state banquet?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked exceptionally calm and serious.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her coldly.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°This is only for you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan finally looked better.

    Then, she seemed to have thought of something and turned off the television.

    Puzzled, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Why did you turn it off? It¡¯s still rising.¡±

    ¡°Let it rise. Let¡¯s enter the room first.¡±

    As he spoke, he bent to hug Shen Fanxing. However, Shen Fanxing nimbly turned around and hid in a corner of the sofa.

    ¡°Why did you enter the room?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if the bed in this hotel is soft.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°So what if I¡¯m soft?¡±

    ¡°Come a few more times.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This man¡­

    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about life?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced her on the luxurious bed and pressed his forehead against hers. His dark eyes met hers.

    ¡°Your life is with me. What¡¯s there to talk about with me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless. As long as he wanted to, she couldn¡¯t change the topic.

    Bo Jinchuan had already reached out to pick her clothes. Shen Fanxing ced one hand behind her and the other on his shoulder. She didn¡¯t reject him but looked up at him.

    ¡°In that case, am I yours too?¡±

    The hand on her shoulder slid to his heart. Her fair fingers tapped there and she smiled like a sly little fox.

    ¡°Of course it is.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied without hesitation. Was there a need to ask?

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled up as she pushed him away forcefully. Her pearly white teeth moved.

    ¡°Then try it yourself.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned around and moved to the side.

    She was just struggling when the man behind her pulled her back with his strong arm.

    His dark and deep eyes stared at her with a faint smile. His clear and elegant breathnded on her face.

    His words struck her heart, causing her to quieten down. Her fur trembled slightly, forming a beautiful arc.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already mine, I¡¯ll try it myself. Doesn¡¯t that include you? Without you, am I still me? Hmm?¡±

    Perhaps it was an unintentional sentence, but it happened naturally amidst theirughter.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Without you, would I still be me?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you you without me?¡±

    Her expression was a little dazed and her eyes sparkled like stars.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes flickered and his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Yes. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be me.¡±

    Even he was curious about how he defined his life in the twenty years before he met this woman.

    Really, he had never thought that there would be a day when he, Bo Jinchuan, would take a fancy to someone, a woman whom he regarded as his life.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Then you have to take good care of yourself. That way, I can live better.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kissed the tip of her nose.

    ¡°You take care of it.¡± His lips caressed her fair and tender cheek, sliding across her skin like a feather with a faint warmth. ¡°Take care of your own things yourself.¡±

    He seemed to be acting shamelessly, but his voice was bewitching.

    Shen Fanxing knew what he meant. He was as domineering as ever.

    She was his.

    Then there was no doubt that he was hers too.

    It was her own thing, so she had to take care of it personally.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be any problem.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±

    This was what she wanted.

    But in reality, she would always be the one being taken care of.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing tried the seven-star bed until midnight. In a daze, Bo Jinchuan forced her to summarize.

    Soft.

    It was really soft.

    For the entire night, she felt like she was floating in the clouds, soft andfortable.

    But the next day, no matter how soft the bed was, Shen Fanxing decided to check out for Bo Jinchuan.

    She couldn¡¯t let him stay in this room anymore.

    Yesterday¡¯s trending topic happened at the Pei¡¯s Hotel. The hotel, which had always been famous for protecting the privacy of its customers, was more or less affected, but the overall situation didn¡¯t change much!

    Pei Yunze rushed back early the next morning. When he saw the name Hao Ran and Bo Jinchuan on the registration form on the 26th floor and Shen Fanxing being with Bo Jinchuan, he couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips.

    Was this childish man trying to make things difficult for him?

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Meeting Chu Juncheng</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Was this childish man trying to make things difficult for him?

    In almost every hotel under the Pei Corporation, Bo Jinchuan had a room.

    When had he registered his name in a hotel? When had he not gone around the world as Yu Song?

    She had openly booked a room with Shen Fanxing in his hotel. Was she trying to reveal something to him?

    How childish.

    She turned to leave expressionlessly, only to see a group of people walking in.

    The man in the lead was calm and imposing. He was tall and well-built. One could tell that he was not an ordinary person just by looking at his handsome features and aura.

    Pei Yunze stopped in his tracks and stared at the man with narrowed eyes.

    The man seemed to have seen him as well. His deep eyes were calm andposed, but he still nodded politely at Pei Yunze.

    Pei Yunze raised his eyebrows imperceptibly and nodded slightly. It was better than nothing.

    The man quickly retracted his gaze. The two people behind him looked solemn and expressionless.

    The son of Country B¡¯s president, Chu Juncheng.

    She remembered that when she went to Country B to inspect the Pei Corporation, she had learned about the situation there.

    She naturally knew a lot about Chu Juncheng, but not much.

    Updates by

    He had his own connections and businesses that he relied on himself to support. He was calm and experienced, and he was well-known by the people.

    Why didn¡¯t he familiarize himself with the future president¡¯s business in Country B? Why did hee to Ping Cheng for no reason?

    Chu Juncheng walked to the VIP elevator and waited for it. There was an unexpected man standing beside him.

    Chu Juncheng had investigated Shen Fanxing before, so he naturally recognized this man.

    Shen Fanxing had once treated Su Heng sincerely.

    Her eyes lit up and she instantly guessed the possibility of the man appearing here.

    He had some understanding of what happened yesterday. He must have rushed back after seeing the news online.

    Now that he had appeared here, he had probably turned over a new leaf and was concerned about her.

    Chu Juncheng pursed his thin lips and remained expressionless. He was cold and calm like a deep pool of water.

    In the VIP elevator, Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan were chatting casually.

    ¡°Lan Xianxian, Ou Ximing, and Chu Yi should be back tomorrow. They did well. I¡¯ll hold a celebration party at the Pei family¡¯s hotel and officially announce the establishment of the Inherlent brand studio. I¡¯ll also officially introduce my newly recruited warlord!¡±

    Speaking of this, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face lit up with an obvious smile.

    Satisfaction, excitement, pride¡­

    It was just that she was rxed and not ostentatious, but she was bright and charming.

    Unknowingly, she had be even more charming.

    Her sess at work was enough to make her life even more perfect.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mood was easily affected by the smile on her face.

    A person who didn¡¯t smile often had an angelic smile.

    ¡°Pei Yaochi?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, my ¡®treasure girl¡¯.¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled up and his eyebrows twitched. ¡°Treasure girl? What capabilities does she have to deserve such a high evaluation?¡±

    ¡°In all aspects, be it looks or ability, especially¡­¡±

    She inched closer to Bo Jinchuan and lifted her chin to look at his handsome side profile. Her eyes were twinkling.

    ¡°She¡¯s Pei Yaochi! With the Pei family¡¯s support, she can even bully the Pei family from time to time¡­¡±

    At this point, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. ¡°The Pei family is rich and powerful. I feel that Stars International has a bright future.¡±

    It was obvious that she had benefited, but she didn¡¯t hide it at all. Not only was she not detestable, but she also looked charming.

    ¡°I¡¯m rich too.¡±

    He smiled lightly as he admired her beautiful appearance.

    Little woman.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your wealth belong to me? I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯ll kill myself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. That sounded good.

    ¡°Okay, then work hard. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can help you.¡±

    His indulgent look made it seem as though he was spoiling Shen Fanxing to the point of beingwless.

    ¡°You¡¯re too much. Be careful not to cause trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cover for you.¡± His tone was too rxed, as if there was nothing in this world that he couldn¡¯t handle.

    Shen Fanxing felt that Bo Jinchuan had pampered her too much.

    But what was wrong with that?

    It didn¡¯t seem so.

    He had the right.

    The smile on her face became brighter and more beautiful. She smiled and leaned closer to him, her fair and smooth chin resting on his arm.

    ¡°You clearly did it on purpose. If you spoil me, no other man will dare to want me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and nodded solemnly.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Seeing how serious he was, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Knowing that he had no ulterior motives for spoiling her, she was naturally happy.

    She was smiling brightly. Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and smiled at her. His handsome face was filled with indulgence and indulgence.

    The VIP elevator stopped on the first floor and the doors opened slowly. Shen Fanxing heard themotion and turned to face the elevator. She had no intention of retracting her smile.

    However, when she saw Su Heng outside the elevator, the smile on her face disappeared.

    Su Heng stared at Shen Fanxing in a daze. When the elevator door opened slightly, he saw her smiling face. Her eyebrows were raised and her lips were curled. He could even see the smile in her eyes. It was like a twinkling star. It wasn¡¯t scorching, but it made one unable to look away.

    Her bright and beautiful appearance was no longer the same as the past when she only knew how to work and dress the same. She only had one expression!

    However, watching her smile disappear in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter.

    He had never had it from the start. Now, he had no right to have it.

    That smile seemed to have bloomed in front of only one person.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile disappear, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    She frowned and turned her head. Her gaze swept past Su Heng beforending on Chu Juncheng.

    At that moment, Chu Juncheng¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing. There was no need to borate on hisposure. His dark eyes were as deep as an ancient well.

    Her eyes, which shouldn¡¯t have revealed any emotions, had a hint of a smile.

    Although it was subtle, it was there.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and reached out to pull Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Getting Straight to the Point</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and reached out to pull Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her indifferent expression from Su Heng and shifted her gaze to Chu Juncheng.

    She had sensed his powerful aura just now. However, Su Heng was an old friend, so she noticed him first.

    When she saw the man staring at her, her indifferent face froze for a moment.

    Wasn¡¯t this man the man who was with Qi Mohan at Mansion Number 8?

    Her expression became guarded and she instinctively leaned into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    Seeing her subtle movements, Chu Juncheng shifted his gaze to Bo Jinchuan.

    Their gazes met and their auras shed wantonly through the elevator door.

    After a while, the two of them retracted their gazes almost at the same time.

    Chu Juncheng¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing again while Bo Jinchuan led her out of the lift.

    Walking past Chu Juncheng, Shen Fanxing turned to look at him.

    Although the man¡¯s aura was strong, she didn¡¯t feel any hostility or danger.

    She was still very curious about this man.

    Why was Mansion Eight with Qi Mohan?

    Updates by

    And why did he send someone after her?

    And why was he here now?

    It was about herself. If she left like this, she would feel like she had missed something.

    She gradually stopped in her tracks. Bo Jinchuan sensed it and stopped as well.

    Chu Juncheng turned to look at them. Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s hesitation, his lips twitched and his gazended on Bo Jinchuan.

    Without even greeting him, she went straight to the point.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for her, but if you want to take her away, I won¡¯t stop you. There are some things that I haven¡¯t thought of how to tell her. Before you came to look for me, I lived here.¡±

    With that, he pressed the elevator button and the doors opened slowly. His tall figure strode in without giving Shen Fanxing a chance to persuade him to stay.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to keep him. Chu Juncheng was right.

    She could tell that the man was certain that she would take the initiative to look for him!

    In that case, she might as well not waste the time.

    However, the man didn¡¯t seem to give her the chance.

    He looked calm and experienced, but thinking about how he had just left, he seemed to be eager to avoid her.

    Bo Jinchuan stood rooted to the ground, deep in thought.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan knew what she wanted to say and pulled her away.

    Puzzled, Shen Fanxing looked in the direction of the lift.

    Only Su Heng was standing there, looking at her eagerly.

    Recalling how he had hugged her tightly and said that he wanted her in the hospital, her eyes turned cold. She turned around and left with Bo Jinchuan.

    Su Heng watched calmly as she left with a look of disgust. He could only chuckle bitterly to himself.

    Why did he return after knowing that something had happened to her?

    Give her trust and support?

    Why would she need him?

    _

    The moment Bo Jinchuan reached the office, Yu Song was summoned.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    Seeing that it was Bo Jinchuan who hadn¡¯t taken off his jacket, Yu Song¡¯s face darkened.

    It was obvious that Master was looking for him.

    ¡°Have you made any progress with the investigation?¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s indeed something unusual about the presidential pce. It¡¯s heavily guarded. It¡¯s said that the presidential pce hasn¡¯t changed a servant for many years. Recently, because they¡¯re attending Country Y¡¯s state banquet, they¡¯re focusing on preparations. They seem to value this banquet. As for why, we¡¯re still investigating.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned deeply.

    He knew how capable Yu Song was. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to stay by his side all these years.

    After a few days, all he found was superficial information. This made him very impatient, but when he thought of meeting Chu Juncheng today, he could understand.

    That person was not simple. If he wanted to be wary of something, he would not let anyone find out easily.

    It was obvious that the president of Country B, who could educate such a person, was no ordinary person.

    Bo Jinchuan took off his jacket and sat on the office chair. His eyes were dark and silent.

    After a long while, he said slowly,

    ¡°How do we link Country B to Madam?¡±

    The sudden appearance of Chu Juncheng to look for Fanxing could only be found through the rtionship between Fanxing and Country B.

    Yu Song pondered for two seconds and said, ¡°Perhaps Madam identally offended them?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and said, ¡°The other party has no intention of hurting her.¡±

    Yu Song grinned and thought of a martial arts drama he had watched not long ago. He joked,

    ¡°Otherwise, the president of Country B is Madam¡¯s long-lost father?¡±

    Carrying the wrong child and acknowledging the wrong mother, acknowledging the thief as her father, feeling conflicted, the scumbag had an affair and lost his son, and he was looking for his father.

    These were all experiences he had umted from watching dramas over the years.

    Since Country B had sent someone to look for him, he was either his enemy or his father.

    He had spoken too quickly and realized that he had said something wrong. His expression immediately turned solemn.

    However, Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow at him. Yu Song wished he could sew his mouth shut.

    Was he crazy to use his experience of watching dramas to summarize his wife¡¯s life?

    ¡°¡­ Father?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice was filled with doubt. He muttered as though he was considering the possibility.

    Yu Song was stunned. ¡°¡­I was just guessing.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Fanxing Shen Defan¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered, his eyes full of wisdom.

    After a while, his eyes narrowed and his face turned cold.

    ¡°Investigate if the servants in the presidential pce have not been changed in the past six years. Find out if there has been any mention of them being erased or forbidden to be talked about. Find out who the people whoe and go to the presidential pce are. Find out everything that goes in and out of the presidential pce, including daily necessities.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he reacted instantly.

    Six years¡­

    What Master meant was¡­

    His expression turned even more solemn. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yu Song left in a hurry while Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face remained cold.

    All men had their own stand and persistence when it came to something.

    Actually, he could ask Chu Juncheng if this was his guess.

    However, when it came to a man¡¯s dignity, she would never allow herself topromise with another man without doing anything.

    Moreover, he needed this buffer time. If things were really as he thought, then Chu Juncheng¡¯s choice to escape today made him suspicious.

    What he wanted to tell Fanxing was not something she could ept easily.

    If that was the case, it was better not to meet her.

    [I¡¯ll update tomorrow afternoon! I¡¯ll try my best to guarantee that I¡¯ll update 20,000 words~~]

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112: You¡¯re Courting Death</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    When Shen Fanxing returned to thepany, Chu Juncheng¡¯s face had never left her mind.

    Since he was looking for her, why was he escaping?

    Why was this person¡¯s behavior so unpredictable?

    She was busy with thepany¡¯s matters and couldn¡¯t spare any time to think about this.

    Anyway, that man said that he would stay at the Pei family¡¯s hotel. It shouldn¡¯t be toote to look for him after he was done with his work.

    Lan Xianxian and Ou Ximing had already shone brightly during the fashion week. Yesterday¡¯sst day gown and Ou Ximing¡¯s exquisite makeup skills had attracted the most attention.

    The media¡¯s attention was all on them. Initially, they had nned to let them ride on Chu Yi¡¯s poprity as an international Best Actor. But now, it seemed like Chu Yi was riding on their poprity.

    Looking at Chu Yi¡¯s face, which was colder than usual, Shen Fanxing gave a bitter smile. It seemed like he had hurt a man¡¯s self-esteem and now he had to give her a hard time.

    After that, she informed the public rtions department to announce the news of the celebration party at the Pei family¡¯s hotel tomorrow. In an instant, Stars International rose to a new level and became the dark horse that the entertainment industry and fashion industry paid the most attention to.

    Faced with all the good things happening to Stars International, Lehua Entertainment was gloomy.

    Zhao Zimo and Liang Chenyi couldn¡¯t be considered to have made a fool of themselves during the fashion week. However, they had done nothing wrong and their limelight had been overshadowed by Stars International.

    There were no reports from overseas media. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Zimo had snatched Ji Yi¡¯s endorsement, the domestic media wouldn¡¯t have reported about them.

    Given the current situation, Lehua Entertainment was obviously riding on Stars International¡¯s poprity.

    And no one wanted to ride on this poprity, be it Lehua Entertainment or RM.

    Updates by

    All of them became jokes.

    Coupled with the sudden change in the Xia Corporation yesterday, the status of the ¡°treasure vase¡± in Lehua Entertainment was even more awkward.

    Thepany had lost a ¡°general¡± during Fashion Week. Compared to Stars International, how would the atmosphere at Lehua Entertainment be?

    Especially when they saw that Stars International was holding a celebration party at the Pei family¡¯s hotel, all the employees of Lehua Entertainment felt stifled.

    That was a seven-star hotel!

    There weren¡¯t many seven-star hotels in the world. To hold a celebration party in a seven-star hotel was really enviable.

    Jealousy!

    She felt like she wanted to jump ship.

    When Yuan Sichun returned from Stars International yesterday, she had nowhere to vent her anger. When she saw any news rted to Stars International today and was stepped on by the media, she was already furious.

    Coupled with the person in the office, her head hurt.

    Xia Yao came to the office early in the morning to cause a scene.

    ¡°Tell me? Do you have a personal grudge against Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Xia Yao ced her hands on the desk and waited for Yuan Sichun to re up.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was filled with impatience and coldness. ¡°Who allowed you to speak to me like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, is that true?!¡±

    Xia Yao mmed the table. Not only was she not afraid of Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression, her voice became louder.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun¡¯s silence made Xia Yao even angrier.

    ¡°In the beginning, she snatched jobs and endorsements from Stars International. Then, she got Zhao Zimo to snatch Ji Yi¡¯s endorsement! Yesterday, she instigated me to go to Stars International to embarrass Shen Fanxing! Yuan Sichun, the two of you are using someone else¡¯s life as a bet. Are you crazy?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She had never scolded someone like this before.

    Who was she, Xia Yao? How dare she treat her like this!

    Yuan Sichun mmed the table and stood up. She red at her angrily and said, ¡°Know your identity. I¡¯m your boss now. Whether you live or die in the future depends on me supporting you! Do you think you¡¯re still the arrogant and domineering Miss Xia from before? Do you think everyone has to tolerate you?!¡±

    Xia Yao¡¯s eyes shed. The Xia family¡¯s assets had been frozenst night. It was no exaggeration to say that the Xia family was penniless.

    The only thing left was the money she had earned in the entertainment industry over the years. However, she had always been extravagant and didn¡¯t leave much behind.

    If Xia Chang wanted to make aeback and provoke the Bo Consortium, there was no chance at all. It was impossible to rely on his father.

    Although she was only fooling around in the entertainment industry previously, she had no choice but to treat it as a job to support herself in the future.

    Xia Yao¡¯s arrogance gradually dissipated. Yuan Sichun snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already advised you before that you have to restrain yourself in the industry! Don¡¯t always offend others! Now¡­ Shen Fanxing is right. I¡¯m afraid anyone who sees you will want to step on you!¡±

    Xia Yao¡¯s expression changed before she sneered and looked at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Even now, you¡¯re still trying to lure me to target Shen Fanxing? Yuan Sichun, are all the artistes in thepany your knives to deal with Shen Fanxing? Can you win against her? She has also surpassed her in this fashion week, right? Not to mention that she¡¯s the CEO of Stars International, just the title of the young mistress of the Bo Consortium is enough to crush you! You still want to fight her?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°What Young Madam? She¡¯s just my fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Xia Yao was stunned for a moment before she burst intoughter. ¡°Indeed¡­ you know about Shen Fanxing¡¯s rtionship with the CEO of the Bo Consortium! Yuan Sichun, you¡¯re a f*cking b*tch!¡±

    Veins popped out on Yuan Sichun¡¯s neck as she roared,

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    Xia Yao sneered at her, her eyes full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun¡­ you¡¯ve put in so much effort to deal with Shen Fanxing. Don¡¯t tell me you want to be with the CEO of the Bo Consortium? Stop dreaming. In terms of ability, you can¡¯tpare to Shen Fanxing. In terms of looks, she¡¯s not inferior to you! More importantly, the two of them are doing well now. Do you¡­ want a third party to interfere?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned red and her blood boiled. ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have to wait for Shen Fanxing to ban you. I can kill you!¡±

    Xia Yao straightened her body slowly, her eyes full of provocation. ¡°You¡¯d better support me obediently. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose the reason why you¡¯re bent on dealing with Shen Fanxing. As the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, you¡¯re actually coveting someone else¡¯s man. You¡¯re using your artists to deal with her and using them as tools to snatch her man! Even if you really defeat Shen Fanxing one day, will CEO Bo be with you?¡±

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Know Your ce</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face gradually turned ferocious as she red at Xia Yao, wishing she could tear her apart.

    ¡°Xia Yao, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Then kill me.¡±

    Xia Yao sneered and walked out of Yuan Sichun¡¯s office slowly.

    When the door was closed, Xia Yao¡¯sughter seemed to echo in the room.

    Yuan Sichun clenched her fists tightly.

    His eyes were bloodshot and ferocious.

    ¡®Killed?¡¯

    It was just a b*tch¡¯s life!

    The office was once again in a mess. Hearing themotion inside, the secretaries on duty outside looked at each other helplessly.

    She was really unlucky to have such a hot-tempered boss.

    The furniture and decorations in the office had been changed several times. Every piece was of good quality.

    However, he was rich and didn¡¯t feel the pinch.

    After Yuan Sichun vented her anger, the frustration in her heart didn¡¯t dissipatepletely.

    Updates by

    It was because her phone rang again and she realized that it was her mother.

    Although she was impatient, she didn¡¯t dare to ignore her mother¡¯s call.

    Her mother was the cousin of Queen Yulia¡¯s daughter in Country Y. Speaking of which, this rtive could only go further and further away. When it came to the two princesses, Beibei and Bei Xi, she was considered a distant rtive.

    However, her mother had always been the one who maintained a good rtionship with her.

    Taking a deep breath, he answered the call.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s voice came from inside.

    ¡°How have you been?¡±

    Yuan Sichun said impatiently, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was silent for a while. ¡°The Bo family has transferred all the servants in Hong Kong back today. Lou Ruoyi will probably be very busy today. If you have nothing to do, go and help¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s breathing became heavy. She was so annoyed that she didn¡¯t want to deal with the servants anymore!

    Ye Zhiqing seemed to have sensed her emotions and said, ¡°All the servants in the Bo family watched you grow up. If you build a good rtionship with them, it will be good for you in the future. This isn¡¯t just my idea, it¡¯s also your father¡¯s.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯sst sentence was meaningful. Yuan Sichun paused and the hostility on her face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°You have to be patient in everything you do. I might as well tell you more¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing paused and Yuan Sichun heard her chase the servant away. After a while, Ye Zhiqing lowered her voice and said,

    ¡°I heard from your father that the Xia Corporation that was acquired by the Bo Group this time was secretly promoted by the second master of the Bo family. I¡¯ve seen the news online. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a coincidence, but if it¡¯s not, you can think about how scary Shen Fanxing is¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her grip on her phone tightened. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve investigated this matter! The cause was caused by a hotel employee named Sweetie. She was fired by Shen Fanxing because she was unhappy. Moreover, the young master of the Bai family whom she had hooked up with had taken a liking to Shen Fanxing. She plotted against Shen Fanxing out of jealousy¡­¡±

    ¡°But now, the Xia Corporation has been acquired by the Bo Corporation. I don¡¯t believe that this is a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°But how could Shen Fanxing know that it¡¯s Bo Yuelin¡¯s business? She has schemed enough. Sweetie, the Bai family, the Xia family, and even me¡­ How could she have thought so deeply?¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth!

    She didn¡¯t believe it!

    That woman had schemed against so many people in one go. She felt that it was terrifying and hateful!

    If she still wanted to take the opportunity to help Brother Bo dig out a piece of flesh from Bo Yuelin, then this woman¡­

    She didn¡¯t believe it!

    How could she be so scheming!

    How could she admit that this woman¡¯s intelligence, schemes, and methods were above hers?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it. Perhaps the beginning of this matter is a coincidence, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she came up with it on the spur of the moment. Compared to premeditation,ing up with it on the spur of the moment is more terrifying.

    The most obvious thing was that she had shirked all responsibility from Bo Jinchuan! This time, Bo Yuelin could only suffer in silence. It seemed like Bo Jinchuan was simply standing up for his fianc¨¦e!

    Even if Bo Yuelin really wanted to pursue the matter, he would be stopped and revealed that he had ulterior motives¡­¡±

    As Ye Zhiqing spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    No wonder Sichun didn¡¯t want to believe it. Even she found it unbelievable.

    Unknowingly, this woman called Shen Fanxing had already participated in the Bo family¡¯s internal strife.

    Moreover, she looked like an ignorant outsider who didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t treat this as a coincidence! Don¡¯t underestimate this woman!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s body tensed up and her eyes turned cold.

    ¡°¡­ I know about this! But how did Dad know about Second Uncle Bo? Mom, don¡¯t tell me that Dad is standing with Second Uncle Bo!¡±

    ¡°How can that be? In the future, you¡¯ll be in charge of the Yuan family! Your father will naturally stand with whoever you want! But now, it¡¯s not too obvious.¡±

    Yuan Sichun pondered for a while before her brows rxed.

    ¡°I understand. As long as you know your limits.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After hanging up, Yuan Sichun calmed down. She sat quietly for a while before putting on her coat and leaving thepany.

    ¨C

    There were many servants in the Bo family¡¯s mansion in Hong Kong. Those who had been transferred over were servants who had been in the Bo family for many years.

    Some of them had even been servants in the Bo family for generations, so the concept of master and servant had persisted until now.

    Even though Lou Ruoyi had changed the minds of these individuals when she first entered the Bo family, she was still unable topletely correct their deeply rooted beliefs.

    The servants who had been in Ping Cheng City were better off, especially those who had returned from Hong Kong. Their thoughts were still conservative and old-fashioned.

    Lou Ruoyi was furious as she distributed the work. Looking at their subservience, she was furious.

    Shen Fanxing got off work early after settling her work.

    There were many private matters in thepany, but they had to be resolved one by one.

    After all, she was part of the Bo family now. There was no reason for her not toe back to help with the arrangements.

    Just as she reached the door, she saw Lou Ruoyi¡¯s impatient expression.

    In the end, she pointed out the two older managers and decided to ignore them.

    Shen Fanxing smiled. With such a carefree personality, it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to handle these matters.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t take after his mother.

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Depends on My Mood</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t take after his mother.

    Otherwise, it was hard to imagine how Bo Jinchuan would look like.

    Stepping into the vi, the servants in the living room turned to look at her. It was Auntie Zhang who greeted her first.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s grandmother is back?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. Before she could speak, Lou Ruoyi grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯m getting a headache from these people.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi muttered as she pulled Shen Fanxing to the sofa. She grabbed a handful of melon seeds and stuffed them into Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Was she suffering from a headache?

    Lou Ruoyi pointed at the two people in front of her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce Aunt Zhang, who has been in charge of the Bo residence in Ping Cheng City. This is Aunt Chen, who has juste from Hong Kong. She has been serving the Old Master for so many years. Ever since he returned, he has been nagging. I quickly invited her over! Aunt Chen, this is my daughter-inw, the future young mistress of the Bo family.¡±

    Madam Chen nced at Shen Fanxing and smiled politely. However, she didn¡¯t address her as Young Madam.

    ¡°Madam, when you taught us toe back, didn¡¯t you say that Young Master would be busy with the engagement? We haven¡¯t even gotten engaged yet. Isn¡¯t it too early to call her Young Madam?¡±

    Mother Chen had been a servant in the Bo family for her entire life. In Hong Kong, she had managed the Bo residence well with the butler. She was highly valued and relied on by the Old Master.

    Updates by

    Coupled with the fact that she had been managing the servants and was used to being bossy, over time, she had be more superior and arrogant.

    Hearing Madam Chen¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing frowned and fell into deep thought.

    Lou Ruoyi wanted to say something, but Shen Fanxing held her hand.

    Then, he looked up at Mother Chen and said,

    ¡°It¡¯s just a form of address. If Mother Chen doesn¡¯t want to call me that, then don¡¯t. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Madam Chen couldn¡¯t help but nce at Shen Fanxing and smile.

    ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you get married to Young Master. I just want to wait for the two of you to get married so that I can get something for the girls. At that time, everyone can call you ¡®Young Madam¡¯ in unison. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded with a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡±

    Seeing how humble and polite Shen Fanxing was, Madam Chen heaved a sigh of relief.

    She chuckled and said,

    ¡°I hope Miss Shen doesn¡¯t mind. I¡¯m used to being a servant and my thoughts are a little old-fashioned. I¡¯m used to following the rules. I hope you can forgive me if I don¡¯t behave appropriately.¡±

    There was a sharp glint of wisdom in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. She analyzed Madam Chen briefly with a harmless smile.

    ¡°Depends on my mood.¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s face stiffened.

    She thought that based on her attitude just now, she should have agreed with her. She didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly say such words.

    She was a little unhappy. ¡°Everyone makes small mistakes. It¡¯s not good to be calctive¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam Chen,¡± interrupted Shen Fanxing calmly, the warm smile on her face gone.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve defined yourself as an old-fashioned servant, you really treat yourself as a servant. You can do the wrong thing, but I¡¯m not allowed to be angry and calctive? Since ancient times, there¡¯s no reason for the master to do things ording to the servant¡¯s mood, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mother Chen smiled stiffly.

    ¡°You said that you want to abide by the rules and not call me by my name. This is our first time meeting, so I naturally have to give you some face and agree. However, your face is only so important to me. If you ask for too much, it will be¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but everyone felt better.

    Madam Chen knew that her n to establish her authority had been ruined. She had thought that since the Old Master had valued her for many years, even if she was the future Young Madam, she had to give her more face.

    After all, it was very likely that she would have to take care of the Bo family in the future. Madam had not been in charge of the family for many years. If she wanted to learn how to do housework, she could only learn from herself. But now¡­

    Hmph.

    Forget it!

    It was still unknown if she would be the young mistress of the Bo family in the future.

    Without any family background, how could she enter the Bo family?

    She didn¡¯t know what Madam was thinking. She had abandoned the eldest daughter of the Yuan family whom she had seen since she was young, but¡­

    After being by Old Master¡¯s side for so many years, she could understand some of his thoughts. Old Master clearly liked the eldest daughter of the Yuan family¡­

    Just as she was thinking, Yuan Sichun walked in.

    When Madam Chen saw Yuan Sichun, the smile on her face immediately lit up. ¡°Miss Yuan, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Her attitude waspletely different from when she faced Shen Fanxing.

    She had watched Yuan Sichun grow up. Almost everyone around her acknowledged that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family was the future young mistress of the Bo family.

    Unknowingly, she had long determined that Yuan Sichun was the future Young Madam.

    Now that another woman had appeared, in her eyes, Shen Fanxing was the third party between Young Master and Miss Yuan.

    Comparing the two, she was naturally biased towards Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun looked at Madam Chen and pondered for two seconds before smiling. ¡°Madam Chen!¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Seeing that Yuan Sichun remembered her, Mother Chen was overjoyed.

    Lou Ruoyi had a cold expression on her face.

    It seemed like she had made a mistake by not staying at home to manage the family back then.

    As a result, the servility in some people¡¯s bones was worn away.

    Now, she wanted to show off the moment she entered!

    ¡°Auntie, what happened? The atmosphere was so strange just now.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    There was no trace of her usual pleasantness, and her voice was cold.

    Madam Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why did Madam suddenly have such an attitude towards Miss Yuan?

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face stiffened. She nced at Madam Chen and her voice sounded aggrieved.

    ¡°¡­ Mother called me and said that someone from Hong Kong will be here today. She asked me to help you arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. But with your sister-inw at home, she should be the one to suffer!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Sister-inw isn¡¯t familiar with Madam Chen and the rest. I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s just a few servants! If she¡¯s not willing to scram, I¡¯m not willing to ask her to scram! What¡¯s there to be conflicted about?¡±

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Strange</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s just a few servants! If she¡¯s not willing to scram, I¡¯m not willing to ask her to scram! What¡¯s there to be conflicted about?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi had long held her breath. Yuan Sichun¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head!

    Lou Ruoyi vented her anger.

    Shen Fanxing almost burst outughing when she heard that.

    Madam Chen¡¯s face turned red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple.

    As long as the people present were not fools, they could tell that Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words were directed at Madam Chen!

    The servants looked at each other and lowered their heads in silence.

    Madam Chen blushed and Yuan Sichun was at a loss.

    ¡°Auntie, you¡­¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s eyes reddened with grievance. She pulled Yuan Sichun back and sighed.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, don¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be implicated by Auntie Zhang again. Madam is throwing a tantrum at me! Sigh, no matter how hard we work for this family, we¡¯re still servants!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi rolled her eyes at Madam Chen¡¯s sarcasticint.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was cold. Seeing that Lou Ruoyi was really angered this time, she stood up and faced Madam Chen.

    He said coldly,

    Updates by

    ¡°What else? She still wants to treat you as her family? You get the sry given by the Bo family every month. The Bo family takes care of everything. If she can¡¯t buy your hard work, why would the Bo family need you?¡±

    Mother Chen couldn¡¯t help but blush as she looked at her. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, Mother Chen has always done her best to take care of the Bo family and Grandpa. How can she be an innocent servant? Even if she gets her sry every month, shouldn¡¯t she deserve it?¡±

    ¡°She deserves it! She worked hard and the Bo family gave her money! It¡¯s just an equivalent exchange! Does everyone in the Bo family have masochistic tendencies? Did they specially spend a high price to invite her here to cause trouble?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face twitched. This woman¡¯s mouth¡­

    ¡°Mother Chen has been with the Bo family for more than forty years¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a servant who has received a high sry from the Bo family for more than 40 years!¡± Shen Fanxing emphasized sternly. Then, her gazended on Madam Chen, who was wiping her tears aggrievedly. Her face was cold as she said, ¡°You¡¯re using your 40 years of work to unt your seniority? Should I set up an ancestral hall to support her?¡±

    Madam Chen had finally witnessed how difficult it was to provoke Shen Fanxing. Her glib tongue had rendered everyone speechless.

    Yuan Sichun suddenly had a feeling!

    She was here to be tortured by Shen Fanxing!

    They had only met for less than two minutes and she had already insulted him!

    If she said one sentence, no, half a sentence, she would retort with ten sentences.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Fanxing stopped for a few seconds and the living room fell into an awkward silence that she knew what to say.

    After pondering for a long time, she said in a daze, ¡°¡­ I know you don¡¯t like me, but you don¡¯t have to vent your anger on unrted people!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I said anything to you since the moment you entered?¡±

    Yuan Sichun choked and rolled her eyes. On second thought, she didn¡¯t think so.

    She nced at Lou Ruoyi, who was sitting on the sofa with a dark expression. She pursed her lips and took a few seconds to adjust her thoughts. Thinking of her mother¡¯s instructions before she came, she said kindly,

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been staying with the Bo family since I was young. Madam Chen takes good care of me and I can¡¯t help but side with her. But no matter what, Sister-inw, you¡¯re too hostile.¡±

    In all these years in the Bo family, Madam Chen had never been treated like this. She knew some things very well. There was no need for her to be taught a lesson by us juniors at her age¡­

    She knew some things?

    Shen Fanxing sneered inwardly.

    Clear about what?

    Was Yuan Sichun the one who was worthy of entering the Bo family?

    Her face was calm and she smiled calmly.

    ¡°The matter isn¡¯t overboard. I can choose not to fuss about it, but I should have a ruler in my heart to measure myself at any time! If you want others to think of you, that¡¯s their business. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re just a servant, but you treat yourself as half a master. In the end, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dissatisfied with me. I don¡¯t like you! I hate you, but I still have the right to punish you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Thisst sentence was meant to anger people to death!

    Mother Chen¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She couldn¡¯t swallow or spit it out.

    Lou Ruoyi heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing how Shen Fanxing had rendered her speechless, she felt great.

    Standing up, the gloominess on her face gradually dissipated. She raised her chin and concluded¡ª

    ¡°My daughter-inw is right!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tears streamed down Mother Chen¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Yuan Sichun pulled her to a corner of the vi.

    ¡°Mother Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t get along with Sister-inw Shen. I think I¡¯m more or less the reason why she treated you like that today. I¡¯ve implicated you.¡±

    Madam Chen wiped her tears and grabbed Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand, looking indignant.

    Madam Chen understood you. I¡¯ve watched you grow up. Of course I can tell how you feel about Young Master. If it wasn¡¯t for this Shen woman, you would have been with Young Master. Miss Yuan, are you still unable to let go of Young Master?¡±

    Hearing Mother Chen¡¯s words, a bitter expression appeared on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mother Chen¡­ How could I¡­ let go just like that¡­ My only dream since I was young was to be with Brother Bo one day. All these years, this thought had never stopped. When I found out that Brother Bo was suddenly with her, I really¡­ wanted to die¡­¡±

    It was true that she was infatuated with Bo Jinchuan. It was also true that she had hoped for him for so many years. It was inevitable that she would reveal her true feelings when she spoke of sad things.

    Madam Chen¡¯s heart ached.

    She patted Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Mother Chen is weak and can¡¯t help you¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly grabbed Mother Chen¡¯s hand and said pitifully, ¡°Mother Chen, I don¡¯t want to give up on Brother Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mother Chen looked at Yuan Sichun in surprise¡­

    ¨C

    When they entered the house, Mother Chen walked silently to Lou Ruoyi and asked obediently,

    ¡°Madam, what time do you n to have dinner tonight? I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t look at her. She turned to Shen Fanxing, who was trimming the flowers, and asked,

    ¡°Fanxing, is Jinchuan working overtime tonight? When will he be back?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any special circumstances. She should be home at a normal time.¡±

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116: The Debt Has Not Been Settled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any special circumstances. She should be home at a normal time.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lou Ruoyi replied calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s do it at seven.¡±

    Madam Chen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, she looked up at Yuan Sichun and left expressionlessly.

    Before she entered the kitchen, she heard Yuan Sichun¡¯s low voice.

    ¡°Auntie¡­ Sister-inw¡­ I won¡¯t disturb you here¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving after dinner?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°I still have something to handle at thepany, so I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t insist and replied calmly, ¡°Be careful on your way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After leaving the vi, Yuan Sichun lowered her head to look at her watch. She pursed her lips and quickly got into her car.

    After the car drove out of the Bo residence, it gradually sped up and sped along the mountain road.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth, her face tense.

    Updates by

    When she saw the ck car driving slowly towards her, she tightened her grip on the steering wheel and floored the elerator.

    The car window was wide open, allowing the cold wind to enter and blow her long hair. She bit her lower lip tightly, her face pale with pain.

    Bo Jinchuan drove alone and made two turns. When he saw the sports car speeding towards him from afar, he frowned and turned the steering wheel slightly.

    She tried to avoid the car that seemed to have lost control. With one hand on the steering wheel, she frowned and watched calmly as the car approached.

    Even though they were so far away, Yuan Sichun could still see the handsome man sitting in the car clearly.

    Years of hard work, infatuation, and persistence filled her heart with endless grievances. She gritted her teeth and only turned the steering wheel when her car was getting closer and closer to his ck Bentley. The car pressed against the mountain and slid for a long time before stopping five to six meters away from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car.

    The moment the car hit the mountain, Yuan Sichun¡¯s head hit the ss of the car window. The airbag had long been activated and her vision waspletely blocked.

    Bo Jinchuan stared coldly at the car that had stopped. His calm eyes stared at the inted airbag for a long time before he unbuckled his seatbelt and alighted.

    His tall figurended on the ground. His expensive suit exuded elegance and nobility.

    The airbagnded slowly. Yuan Sichun supported her dizzy head with her hand and leaned against the seat. She narrowed her eyes at the man standing not far away.

    It was well-tailored and fitting,plementing his figure.

    Yuan Sichun looked at him quietly. Something warm and sticky flowed down her palm.

    She bit her lips, her face pale, but tears streamed down her face.

    Just looking at her made her heart ache.

    Why was it that she was always the closest to him, but she could never get his body and heart?

    There was no doubt that the two of them could be together. Everyone thought so, so why did he have to focus on other women?

    They were so close, but she didn¡¯t even have the right or courage to touch him?

    She really loved him and wanted to be with him so much that she was about to go crazy.

    Even now, he still refused to treat her well?

    ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    A cold voice sounded as Yuan Sichun stared at the cold man in front of her.

    She bit her lips, but she still straightened up and released her seatbelt before pushing the door open.

    However, the car door was blocked by the mountain and could not be opened.

    She turned to look at the car door beside her. She wanted to move over, but her head was spinning and her body felt weak.

    Lying limply on the seat, Yuan Sichun¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely.

    She wasn¡¯t pretending. The wound was real, her head was spinning, and she felt weak.

    She knew Bo Jinchuan too well. No disguise could escape his eyes.

    So she had really bumped into a mountain in exchange for a chance to get close to him.

    This was Bo Jinchuan, cold and heartless. He was a man that no woman could touch.

    But the more he acted like this, the more she wanted to get close to him.

    A gust of cold wind blew from above and he was pulled out of the car.

    She was pulled out of the car and her body was thrown onto the car. She steadied herself and felt a dull pain on her waist.

    Bo Jinchuan stood opposite her and stared at her coldly.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked up at Bo Jinchuan. Blood was still flowing from her forehead.

    ¡°Nothing much, I just want to talk to you.¡±

    Her voice trembled and her expression was full of grievance. Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, making her look stubborn and pitiful.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her coldly and parted his lips.

    ¡°Talk.¡±

    One word.

    He didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary.

    ¡°What should I do so that you can be with me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. There¡¯s no cause and effect between these two things.¡±

    There was no cause and effect¡­

    So no matter how much she did, it was her own business. It had nothing to do with whether he wanted to be with her or not.

    It was really¡­ concise.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­ Without Shen Fanxing, would we have gotten together?¡±

    Her tone was deste as she clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were filled with tears as she stared intently at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Her expression and tone were like ice and snow that had not changed in a thousand years. It could freeze one¡¯s heart.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes trembled before she sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Sheughed and cried at the same time. ¡°You¡¯ve never treated me like this before! Your answers are so clear and decisive. Is it because of Shen Fanxing? You¡¯re only answering me like this to hurt me because of her, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan calmly. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    For his Madam Bo, he didn¡¯t give any woman a chance¡­

    Yes, he felt that he should receive a reward.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale and her hands trembled. ¡°Then¡­ why did you save me just now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at the watch on his wrist. Yuan Sichun knew that it was a cheap watch given to him by Shen Fanxing. It was a pair with Shen Fanxing.

    When she looked up again, her voice was indifferent.

    ¡°There are many reasons. We grew up together and became strangers. It¡¯s unrealistic and hypocritical. Secondly, you won¡¯t die. Lastly, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you.¡±

    If the first reason could make her jump for joy, then the next two reasons would drag her down from the clouds.

    Settling scores¡­

    So he wanted to settle the score with her.

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Love</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    So he wanted to settle the score with her.

    Even if he was the man who didn¡¯t care about anyone and everyone, she felt better.

    At the very least, she was the only woman in the world who could enter and leave his side!

    She had a special title!

    But now¡­

    He had given all his love and love to Shen Fanxing!

    It was all because of Shen Fanxing!

    *It was all because she had snatched away the honor that belonged to her alone. She had snatched away everything that she had yearned for her entire life!

    Her nerves were trembling and her eyes were filled with hatred for Shen Fanxing.

    Her rationality had been buried and she was filled with extreme hatred. Even her blood was boiling!

    She really wanted to tear Shen Fanxing into pieces. The hatred had never been so clear before.

    It was her who had suddenly appeared and snatched everything that belonged to her!

    Who could understand the feeling of her protecting and lusting after a man she couldn¡¯t touch for so many years?

    No one could!

    Updates by

    She missed this man so much that her organs hurt.

    But she couldn¡¯t get it!

    He couldn¡¯t!

    If not for that damned b*tch, Brother Bo would have chosen her sooner orter!

    The veins on her forehead protruded, and her neck stiffened. Her face trembled slightly, twisted with anger.

    ¡°You want to settle scores with me? Brother Bo, you know that we grew up together! Our rtionship of more than 20 years can¡¯tpare to the few months she has been with you.¡±

    What kind of spell did she cast on you to bewitch you to this extent?! How unbearable am I? How can I be inferior to her?!¡±

    She roared angrily. This was the first time she had lost her image in front of Bo Jinchuan. Tears streamed down her face as she was filled with anger and grief. ¡°You were born in the Shen family and were despised by the entire family. You had a fianc¨¦ and was abandoned by him! Haha¡­ fianc¨¦, who are you? You¡¯re the CEO of the Bo Consortium, yet you have to pick up someone else¡¯s broken shoes¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned deeply, and a terrifying aura surged in his eyes.

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    His strong long arms rose and fell without any hesitation.

    Yuan Sichun felt a p on her face.

    Although her body was supported by the car, she still staggered two steps. Her knees hit the wheels behind her and her elbows were on the car. She did not fall to the ground in a sorry state.

    There was a metallic taste in her throat and she couldn¡¯t help but cough. Blood spurted out.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes widened in fear and heartache.

    He was really merciless.

    When had he ever beaten someone up personally?

    Beating Bo Jinghang up was just a small fight between them.

    Last time, it was Qi Mingchu and Aisha.

    This time, it was her!

    It was all because of Shen Fanxing!

    Shen Fanxing!

    In the past, he had always protected her and wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully her.

    Even if she was teased and bullied by the others, he would help her bully them back.

    Why was he the one who gave her such a hard p instead of others?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was frosty and his face was covered in frost.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t speak, why don¡¯t I tear your mouth apart?¡±

    Yuan Sichun was stunned for a long time. Her face felt numb and painful. She could clearly feel that the face that he had pped was swelling rapidly. When the car hit the mountain, one side of her forehead was already injured and bleeding. However, not only was he not moved, he even gave her another hard p¡­

    She suddenly screamed and wailed indignantly. She turned her head to look at Bo Jinchuan. Tears streamed down her face and she looked pathetic, but she was filled with anger and grievance. She looked like a child who had suffered.

    ¡°You hit me?¡­ You actually hit me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hostility hadn¡¯t subsided and the coldness in his eyes had yet to dissipate.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun suddenly realized that he wasn¡¯t just vicious!

    That was clearly killing intent!

    She had only said a few words to Shen Fanxing and he wanted to kill her?

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with me?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to study what¡¯s good or bad about you! Anyone who goes against her is bad in my eyes!¡±

    You¡¯ve provoked her time and time again. I won¡¯t argue with you not because I¡¯m allowing you to be impudent, but because she¡¯s willing to y with you! But you¡¯d better know your limits and not touch my bottom line!

    We grew up together, but I have never owed you anything. I have no responsibility or obligation to grow old with you!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart ached terribly. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s every word was like a branding iron that branded her heart.

    The mountain breeze was bone-chilling. It was as if someone had pulled a hole in her chest. The cold wind kept blowing in and the frost froze.

    ¡°If you want to talk about rtionships with me, Qi Mingchu and I share the same rtionship. If you really don¡¯t know your position, you can refer to him¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale and she suddenly covered her ears and shook her head.

    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­ I won¡¯t listen¡­ I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her coldly, his eyes devoid of any warmth.

    He was ruthless and terrifying.

    Sometimes, Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t understand why a person¡¯s heart could be so cold.

    Was the Bo family really like this?

    Just like their surname¡ª

    How heartless!

    Yet, he could be gentle to Shen Fanxing.

    She really hated it!

    How hateful!

    The sound of another engine approached and stopped.

    ¡°F*ck, you two bumped into each other?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s casual voice sounded, followed by the sound of the door opening and closing. He strode over.

    Initially, she was a little worried about her brother. However, when she saw the situation, her eyes lit up and she instantly understood something.

    With both hands in his pockets, he stopped in his tracks and leaned back.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Brother, did I disturb you?¡±

    Disturb him from teaching someone a lesson?

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a sidelong nce before turning to walk towards his car. When he passed by Bo Jinhang, he instructed coldly,

    ¡°Throw her to the hospital at the foot of the mountain.¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched. Looking at his brother¡¯s back, he said unhappily,

    ¡°She has just arrived¡­ and you¡¯ve already arranged such an errand for her!¡±

    ¡°Say another word and I¡¯ll cut your tongue.¡±

    After a long silence, the door mmed shut.

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Who Did You Hit?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After a long silence, the door mmed shut.

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and watched as the low-profile and luxurious ck car drove off. Calm andposed, it bypassed him calmly and left slowly.

    Such a calm andposed look was even more hurtful than stepping on the elerator angrily.

    How could he not feel anything when he had beaten someone up? That was too cold.

    Looking at Yuan Sichun¡¯s sorry state, Bo Jinghang¡¯s roguish look faded.

    ¡°When I saw you when I was young, I wasn¡¯t as stupid as I am now. After doing so many shameful things, where did you get the courage to appear in front of my brother? You covered your ears and smiled at what happened. Do you also think that others are deaf?¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at the car behind her and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re using the ruse of self-injury.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes shed and her face turned ashen.

    It was a ruse to gain sympathy.

    If not, Brother Bo wouldn¡¯t have stayed because of her¡­

    She was dragged into the car by Bo Jinhang. As she listened to his dissatisfied muttering, she saw him turn around and drive down the mountain.

    ¨C

    When they returned to the Bo residence, Shen Fanxing and Lou Ruoyi had already ced a vase. Seeing that Bo Jinchuan had returned, Shen Fanxing carried the vase made of white roses and iris to Bo Jinchuan and stuffed the flowers into his arms.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and his well-defined fingers touched the bright yellow irises.

    Updates by

    ¡°Madam Bo, are you confessing to me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you enough?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not much. In the future, you can do this at least once a day.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took the opportunity to remove his tie. ¡°No, wouldn¡¯t thedy boss be rich?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Why did I only realize now that you¡¯re quite interested in money?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and said, ¡°This is probably the only thing that interests me in this world.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    ¡°How boring would it be if people don¡¯t earn money? If I can earn money, it proves that I¡¯m capable. Of course, it also proves that my eyesight is top-notch.¡±

    She didn¡¯t forget topliment the calctive man in front of her. She unbuttoned his suit and removed his tie. Shen Fanxing smiled and said,

    ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to worry. So far, I¡¯m very satisfied with the money you have on you. So work hard and make me more interested in you. It¡¯s best if itsts for a lifetime. It¡¯ll be prosperous andsting.¡±

    Her smooth and fair forehead glowed, and the smile on her pretty face was sly and bright.

    ¡°I¡¯m honored that my money can satisfy you. But if I¡¯m really poor one day, you won¡¯t be interested in me?¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be such a day.¡± She reached out to touch the bright yellow iris in his arms and said, ¡°I have such good taste and I¡¯m so capable. If we work together¡­ what if we be the richest man in the world? If you be the richest man in the world, what else do you want?¡±

    Little Iris¡¯s words worked together to resist.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled at her actions.

    The richest man in the world?

    Ha.

    How much money was the richest man in the world?

    He had to estimate his assets one day.

    With a smile in his eyes, he bent down and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll support you.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing chuckled softly.

    ¡°How ambitious.¡±

    She turned around and hung her coat and tie on the rack.

    Bo Jinchuan walked towards the washroom and Shen Fanxing stared at his back view. She patted the dust-free suit and raised an eyebrow.

    He didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to follow him to the washroom. Bo Jinchuan paused as he washed his hands. He straightened his back and looked behind her. His lips curled and he pulled her into his embrace. He closed the washroom door with his other hand and locked it.

    Trapped between the door and his arms, his slender eyebrows carried a hint of evilness. He bent down and lowered his head to approach her. Hot air sprayed down and his thin lips were almost pressed against her cheek.

    ¡°Why did you follow me in? Huh?¡±

    Every word he said felt like a feather on her face.

    Shen Fanxing smiled, no longer as nervous as before.

    She looked up at him, her long eyshes brushing against the skin on his face.

    ¡°You met Yuan Sichun on the way?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and watched as the woman leaned against the door and snuggled against him. He couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    He allowed her to arch in his arms.

    For a moment, she forgot that this woman¡¯s nose was very useful.

    He reached out to hold the woman¡¯s chin and raised it. His dark eyes were filled with a loving smile.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°It smells like a woman.¡±

    He caressed her chin and lowered his head to caress her lips. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and asked, ¡°You touched her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    There was a slight pain on her chin and she had already been bitten by the woman.

    His strength was neither too light nor too heavy.

    However, she could clearly feel the outline of her teeth.

    ¡°Her car hit a mountain.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and chuckled softly.

    ¡°Okay. I was wondering why she left without seeing you today.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to pinch her chin. ¡°Are you going to forget about biting me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced her hands behind her back and leaned against the door. She looked up at the two teeth marks on his handsome chin and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She nted a kiss on it before the locked door opened with a click. Then, she turned around and ran out.

    Bo Jinchuan allowed her to run away and smiled as he watched her run into the living room. His eyes darkened¡­

    He had personally witnessed her slowly walking out of the haze of the past. Her face, which seemed to have sunk to the bottom of theke, finally showed signs of life. Her cold and indifferent eyes had too many things that made people infatuated with her.

    If Chu Juncheng wanted to erase everything¡­

    He would not allow it.

    Coming out of the bathroom, Bo Jinghang walked in with his hands in his pockets.

    When she saw Bo Jinchuan, she greeted him, ¡°I¡¯ve sent her to the hospital. Brother, you¡¯re too ruthless. After all, she¡¯s a woman. You beat her until she vomits blood.¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Lou Ruoyi came out of the kitchen to call for dinner. When they heard Bo Jinhang¡¯s words, they looked at him in surprise.

    Before they could ask, they heard the old man standing on the stairs with a walking stick. His voice was cold and dignified.

    ¡°Who did you hit?¡±

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and a troubled expression shed across her face.

    After exchanging nces with Shen Fanxing, the two of them had an urate guess of who this ¡°someone¡± was.

    Except¡­

    She gave Bo Jinchuan a disapproving look.

    After all, she was a girl and she even vomited blood. This¡­

    ¡°Who did you hit?!¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t answer his question immediately, the old man¡¯s eyes widened and he knocked on the stairs loudly.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Bo Jinghang coldly. Bo Jinghang smiled awkwardly and took two steps back.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and turned to the Old Master.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and pursed her lips.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Old Master Bo immediately asked, ¡°Why did you hit her?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°I naturally won¡¯t hit her for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Even if you have a reason, you can¡¯t attack her!¡±

    Impatience shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he said in a low voice,

    ¡°I did! There¡¯s no reason why I can¡¯t!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly before she lowered her head to hide her smile.

    Lou Ruoyi nced at her and leaned closer to her.

    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t your husband handsome?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and her lips twitched uncontrobly.

    ¡°But you have to pay the price for being handsome this time. Remember topensate her tonight.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was at a loss for words. Did she know what shame was?

    However, the price¡­

    Old Master Bo was furious. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re silly!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was cold and emotionless.

    Old Master Bo knew that although he looked cold and indifferent on the surface, he was actually arrogant and difficult to tame. As long as he was willing, he could brush over anything. However, as long as he was unwilling, he could not tolerate anything.

    Everything depended on his mood, but previously, he had always been indifferent, let alone hitting someone.

    But now, she had hit a girl, and it was Sichun, whom she had grown up with.

    ¡°She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family! She has been pampered since she was young and has been pampered since she was young. When has she ever been beaten up? You¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Yuan family will turn around and help others?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened, as though she knew the price Lou Ruoyi had mentioned.

    This price was indeed a little high!

    But¡­ could he just make it up to her tonight?

    If only it was that simple.

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly, ¡°Am I that soft-hearted? Can¡¯t I stand without the Yuan family?¡±

    His words were filled with confidence.

    Shen Fanxing had a faint smile on her face, but it was a casual one.

    His eyes, which were as bright as stars, had already calmed down.

    There was nothing wrong with Yuan Sichun looking down on her.

    If not for her appearance, perhaps none of them would have been worried about the rtionship between the Yuan family and the Bo family.

    Although Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say why he hit Yuan Sichun, she could guess that it had something to do with her.

    Because Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t hate the Bo family. The only person she hated was herself.

    If the Yuan family was forced into a corner, Bo Jinchuan would be the only one affected.

    The smile on her face disappeared and she fell into deep thought.

    Bo Jinchuan noticed her serious expression. He walked to Lou Ruoyi and pulled her into his embrace.

    Caught off guard, Shen Fanxing bumped into his muscr chest and felt a dull pain on her forehead.

    ¡°Hey, slow down¡­¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan had lost his strength, Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    His deep voice wasced with malice. Shen Fanxing raised her head to look at him. His handsome face was facing her, his brows furrowed and his face cold.

    It was rare to see him looking at her so coldly.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and remained silent.

    She had thought too much just now and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her quietly. His dark eyes were like a bottomless abyss, with a cold glint of wisdom. They were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s.

    She was too smart, which was why she could read people easily.

    His long arms wrapped around her waist tightly, as though he wanted to squeeze her into his body.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡± She called out softly because the man¡¯s hostility made her heart turn cold.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t me yourself! Even without you, I won¡¯t have anything to do with the Yuan family. As long as I don¡¯t marry Yuan Sichun, the Yuan family will continue to unt their family background in front of me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood that this was a threat. Given Bo Jinchuan¡¯s temper, how could he submit?

    She was just considering what if.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s feelings for Bo Jinchuan had reached a state of obsession. If she was forced into a corner, she might choose to fight to the death.

    Since she couldn¡¯t get it, she wouldn¡¯t allow others to.

    Seeing her thoughtful expression, Bo Jinchuan frowned deeply.

    He had said so much. If this woman still cared about her family and chose to retreat, he¡­

    He would break her legs!

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    He called her name so softly that Shen Fanxing¡¯s eardrums vibrated.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She rubbed her ears and looked up at him unhappily. ¡°Just talk. I¡¯m right beside you! It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan red at her, his eyes burning with anger.

    This woman was also good at infuriating people!

    She had a temper!

    ¡°Did you hear what I said just now?!¡±

    ¡°Your voice is so loud, how could you not hear me? Why did you suddenly lose your temper?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist. Could he strangle this woman to death?

    Of course not!

    He rejected the idea before it could form!

    However, she had nowhere to vent her anger.

    What kind of vixen had he spoiled to anger him like this?!

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡± He denied in a low voice, his anger evident.

    She had no choice!

    There was nothing he could do about this woman!

    She couldn¡¯t hit or scold him!

    He would spoil the woman he doted on even if she had to kneel!

    ¡°You¡¯re still denying it? You¡¯re clearly angry!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± he growled, his voice sounding heavier.

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Who¡¯s Stronger?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± he growled, his voice sounding heavier.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask someone else!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head and his cold gazended on Lou Ruoyi and Bo Jinhang.

    The mother and son immediately hugged each other and looked at him warily.

    ¡°Am I angry?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan.

    Lou Ruoyi and Bo Jinhang exchanged nces before nodding.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he shook his head repeatedly.

    They said in unison, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    You¡¯re the boss, we¡¯ll say whatever you want!

    After receiving a satisfactory answer, Bo Jinchuan turned to Shen Fanxing and emphasized again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Looking at the mother and son hugging each other, Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    What was this?

    Updates by

    He couldn¡¯t even defeat Qu?

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth and her bright eyes darted around. Her expression changed and her voice sounded aggrieved.

    ¡°So the three of you are ganging up to bully me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This¡­

    Lou Ruoyi and Bo Jinghang looked at each other. They were indeed forced to lie.

    She didn¡¯t think much of it, but now that Shen Fanxing mentioned it, it sounded like they were collectively bullying her.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression changed and he turned to look at the two ¡®culprit¡¯ unhappily.

    But she still patted Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender waist gently.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bully you.¡±

    The two ¡°culprit¡± were speechless!

    Did he mean that the two of them were bullying her?

    How innocent they were!

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and asked, ¡°Were you angry just now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and replied gently, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s angry.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In the living room, Lou Ruoyi, Bo Jinhang, and Old Master Bo widened their eyes, speechless.

    What was the point of their existence?

    They were clearly discussing the serious consequences of Bo Jinchuan hitting Yuan Sichun. Why did it be a natural public disy of affection between the two of them?

    Bo Jinghang blinked his eyes furiously.

    How did this scene turn around?!

    Didn¡¯t she say that she wasn¡¯t angry just now?!

    She even threatened them in the middle. Why did she admit it in the end?

    Was his brother for real?

    Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at his grandson, whose mood had changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.

    Then, he looked at Shen Fanxing even more strangely!

    A femme fatale!

    She was simply a femme fatale!

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°Then why are you suddenly angry?¡±

    ¡°You have to leave.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt tightly, as though she was afraid that he would throw her off.

    ¡°Who said that?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan thought about it carefully and realized that no one had mentioned anything.

    After going around in circles, other than being stuffed with dog food, what was the point?

    The old man was furious. ¡°You hit Sichun! Are we going to let this go?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°What else can I do?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The old man was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s time to eat! This matter¡­ Forget it!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi came out to smooth things over. She waved her hand and led everyone into the dining room.

    ¡°Forget it? What do you mean forget it?!¡± The old man refused to give up.

    Lou Ruoyi took a deep breath and shrugged. ¡°What else can I do?¡±

    Old Master was about to speak when Lou Ruoyi immediately said,

    ¡°You want your grandson to apologize? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    The old man choked and swallowed his words.

    ¡°Ask Jinchuan to apologize?! Then you might as well let him go to heaven.¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s deep and gentle voice sounded from behind. Lou Ruoyi blinked and ran towards Bo Sichen.

    ¡°Hubby¡­ time to eat!¡±

    A faint smile shed across Bo Sichen¡¯s face as he walked past Old Master and down the stairs. He grabbed Lou Ruoyi¡¯s hand and walked towards the dining room.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Who was better at showing off?

    The Bo family was getting stronger with each generation!

    Bo Jinghang looked at his empty hand and squeezed it.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a public disy of affection?

    Who didn¡¯t have a wife?

    ¨C

    Madam Chen instructed the servants to serve the dishes. When all the dishes were ced on the table, they almost covered the entire table.

    ¡°The food today is rich.¡±

    The olddy said calmly. Mother Chen immediately smiled and said,

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the masters at home like to eat. I identally made too much.¡±

    With that, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing, who was sitting beside Bo Jinchuan, raised her head and nced at Madam Chen.

    Madam Chen happened to look over and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know much about your taste, so I made a few. See if they suit your taste.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know her taste, won¡¯t you ask her? Isn¡¯t Auntie Zhang still around? Won¡¯t you ask her?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi suddenly interrupted Aunt Chen. Speaking of Aunt Zhang, she looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Zhang? Aunt Zhang?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Auntie Zhang hurriedly responded and a figure walked out of the kitchen. Because Lou Ruoyi had shouted anxiously, she didn¡¯t have time to wash the soil on her hands before she rushed out.

    Lou Ruoyi nced at her and frowned when she saw the mud on her uniform. ¡°Why is it so dirty?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mother Chen said to make potato pancakes early and asked me to prepare some potatoes for her. I went to the backyard to dig some and I¡¯m picking the potatoes for tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Pick?¡±

    Aunt Zhang nodded nonchntly. ¡°Yes, Aunt Chen wants bigger potatoes.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t potato pancakes steamed before being crushed? What has this got to do with size?¡±

    Madam Chen said, ¡°Of course we have to choose the best for Master.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Damn you!

    Lou Ruoyi swallowed thest three words back into her stomach. She had only said a few words this afternoon to let her recognize her identity, but now she was calling her master a ve!

    Wasn¡¯t this obvious disgusting?

    But if she cared too much, wouldn¡¯t that fulfill the old woman¡¯s wish?

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, I wonder what Young Madam likes to eat. Why didn¡¯t you tell her back then?¡±

    Aunt Zhang looked troubled. ¡°This¡­ We¡¯ve been picking vegetables in the backyard. Aunt Chen also said that she knows¡­¡±

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Celebration</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Aunt Zhang looked troubled. ¡°This¡­ We¡¯ve been picking vegetables in the backyard. Aunt Chen also said that she knows¡­¡±

    ¡°You do?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sneered, ¡°Madam Chen, since you know, why did you say that you don¡¯t?¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I remembered that I was busy cooking at that time, so I replied casually¡­¡±

    ¡°You keep calling her master, but when ites to cooking for Young Madam, it bes a casual response. I asked you to call her Young Madam, but you insist on calling her Miss Shen. It seems like my daughter-inw isn¡¯t worthy of your attention.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Madam Chen didn¡¯t expect Lou Ruoyi to embarrass her at the dining table. She had prepared a table full of dishes and thought that she would receive a few praises. She didn¡¯t expect that instead of receiving any praise, she would cause such a scene.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else¡­ I just feel that Young Master and Miss Shen haven¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! Just eat properly. Why are you so sarcastic?¡±

    Old Master Bo suddenly spoke in a low voice, interrupting Madam Chen.

    Lou Ruoyi picked up her chopsticks and sneered. Her gazended on Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Mother Chen is right! That¡¯s why I have to remind the two of you not to be busy with work every day and forget your business. The engagement ceremony ising soon! Can¡¯t you divert your attention to this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback.

    As they had already registered their marriage and were legally married, she had really neglected the formalities.

    ¡°This concerns the reputation of our Bo family. The engagement ceremony has to be held! After the engagement ceremony, there will be a wedding ceremony. Jinchuan, especially the wedding ceremony, it¡¯s best to be as grand as possible. We have to let everyone in the world see clearly what our Bo family¡¯s Young Madam looks like and what her name is!¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Yes. I know.¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly and she retreated to the side with her head lowered.

    Engagement¡­

    There was even a divorce!

    It was just an engagement¡­

    Poor Miss Yuan, she would be sad again.

    ¨C

    Stars International became the biggest winner during the fashion week and had long be popr in front of the media overseas.

    When she found out that the CEO of Stars International was the perfumer Star, she was even more shocked. Hence, Shen Fanxing, who was in Ping Cheng City, became one of the hottest topics overseas.

    After that, the news of her engagement naturally spread.

    The date had long been set. Many people had arrived in Ping Cheng City early to witness Star¡¯s engagement ceremony.

    Ji Yi and the rest had already arrived in Ping Cheng Cityst night. They had been jetgged for the entire night.

    All the major entertainment media outlets in the country wanted to get the person who had shone during the fashion week as soon as possible. When they found out that the celebration party tonight was at the Pei family¡¯s hotel and that they had received an invitation from Stars International, they were pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°This CEO Shen is really generous. He chose a seven-star hotel for the celebration party!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this infuriating? We¡¯re all in the same city. When we left, Zhao Zimo and Liang Chenyi were still confident and arrogant. But now, they¡¯ve returned without any news.¡±

    ¡°I have to say, CEO Shen has a good eye for people. Let¡¯s not talk about the previous Ji Yi, but the few people who are scheduled for the Fashion Week seem to have a wide path.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that the fashion brand at this fashion week is said to be a brand that she has single-handedly supported. ¡°¡±It has already received the attention of the entire world even before it¡¯s listed!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Pei Yaochi is now an artiste of Stars International. However, she has always been by Gu Zeyan¡¯s side and has acted in a few dramas. She doesn¡¯t seem to be popr. I don¡¯t understand why CEO Shen signed her this time! After so many years, she would have be popr long ago.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s see what other surprises CEO Shen will give us.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen is really influential. The Pei family¡¯s hotel has never allowed the media to enter or leave. This time, they actually agreed to CEO Shen¡¯s invitation¡­¡±

    ¨C

    As night fell, the Pei family¡¯s seven-star hotel sat far away. The tall building almost pierced through the dark sky. Its lights flickered as it reached the clouds.

    Outside the hotel, the lights were bright and the red carpet was 100 meters long. On the huge LED wall, there were photos of the celebrities who had gone to Fashion Week.

    There were photos of them wearing Inherent at Fashion Week. Their makeup was exquisite, and their clothes were fresh and exquisite. They seemed to have left the fashion trend of the times, but they didn¡¯t seem to have. They were self-contained, but they weren¡¯t shabby.

    Every photo had been erged. Even so, the exquisite makeup was wless. It perfectly matched the style of the clothes, revealing everyone¡¯s unique strengths!

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with confidence. Just a casual look was the perfect posture.

    All the guests looked at the photo above their heads in amazement.

    There was a smallmotion in the media outside the door because the people who appeared on the red carpet were Gu Zeyan and Xia Yao, who had announced the engagement a few days ago.

    The two of them appearing together at tonight¡¯s event could be considered a good conversation topic.

    She would ditch her serious girlfriend who had apanied her for many years and climb into the entertainment industry.

    And now, his girlfriend, who he had just dumped, had signed with Stars International, which was in the limelight.

    The ¡°treasure vase¡± who had just been engaged had fallen.

    Gu Zeyan and Xia Yao had their best official smiles on their faces as they faced the camera calmly, as though their rtionship was unaffected.

    However, Gu Zeyan was filled with displeasure. Back then, he had acted quickly and convinced Xia Yao to get his father to allocate a portion of the funds. Otherwise, it would not be worth it for him to bebeled as a scumbag.

    Compared to the arrogant Xia Yao, he felt that it was easier to interact with Pei Yaochi.

    However, it was better to marry Xia Yao, who had no background and helped him save money.

    Even though Xia Yao¡¯s family had declined, she was at most like Pei Yaochi who had no background.

    She could just marry the Young Madam who was staying at home.

    Nothing different.

    ¡°Why are they here? Were they invited by CEO Shen?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°You brought your fianc¨¦e to see your ex-girlfriend before signing with Stars International? How bold.¡±

    ¡°But why did CEO Shen invite them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    When Xia Yao stepped into the Pei Corporation¡¯s hotel again, her expression didn¡¯t look too good. At the thought that her father and that b*tch Liu Tian had an affair in this hotel and even provoked the Bo Corporation, causing the Xia family to go bankrupt overnight, she instinctively had a conflict with this hotel.

    Taking a deep breath, she looked at the man beside her and asked casually, ¡°How do you feel about your sidekick suddenly signing with Stars International?¡±

    Gu Zeyan sneered and said, ¡°What thoughts can she have? It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t give her a chance. What the reporters said makes sense. If she wanted to be popr, she would have done so long ago. I have a small feud with Shen Fanxing. I think the reason she poached Yaochi is to give me a small blow. Otherwise, she¡¯s just a nameless Pei Yaochi. Although she won¡¯t lose money, it won¡¯t bring her too much benefits¡­¡±

    [20,000 words +plete!! I¡¯ve been rushing my script for the past two days¡­ I¡¯mpletely stunned. I¡¯ve misspelled. Baby, Q me. I¡¯ll change it when Ie down¡­ No, I¡¯m going to lie down and die¡­ I¡¯ll ask for some monthly votes too, hehehe¡­]

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122: City People Really Know How to y</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Hearing Gu Zeyan¡¯s words, Xia Yao smirked coldly.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I think the reason why CEO Shen invited us today is firstly to deal a blow to you and secondly, to disgust me. After all, I don¡¯t have my father¡¯s support now and the situation isn¡¯t as good as before. Pei Yaochi, who you¡¯ve dumped, has be an artiste of Stars International!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, CEO Shen might still support her in the future!¡±

    The two of them walked to the waiting hall. There were a few people waiting for the elevator. When they saw the two of them, their gazes turned strange with obvious disdain and disdain.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this our ¡®vase¡¯ sister? Why? Are you invited too?¡±

    The woman who spoke at the start had exquisite makeup and was wearing a tight-fitting purple mermaid gown. Her figure was graceful and she looked simr to Xia Yao.

    Xia Yao had stolen many roles in the industry. It was impossible for them not to have any feelings for her. Now that Xia Yao had suffered, many people were happy.

    After being in the industry for so long, no matter how stupid Xia Yao was, she knew the principle of being bullied by dogs.

    But knowing and having a temper were two different things.

    ¡°None of your business.¡±

    The other party chuckled and nced at Gu Zeyan.

    ¡°Sister Hua Ping has a good life. Previously, she had her father to support her. Even though she has declined, she still has Young Master Gu to dote on her. It¡¯s just that Young Master Gu¡¯s luck is a little bad. He dumped a good-for-nothing Pei Yaochi. I thought that he would marry a fair, rich, and beautiful woman and improve his career. In the end, he¡¯s also a good-for-nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, Nana, you¡¯re wrong. I heard that Sister Hua Ping has invested in Young Master Gu¡¯s new drama! How is she useless?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Thinking about it, Young Master Gu gained from dumping Pei Yaochi.¡±

    Updates by

    The few of them chatted andughed, but they weren¡¯t polite to Gu Zeyan and Xia Yao.

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s face darkened. He knew that he would be criticized for suddenly choosing to be with Xia Yao, but now that he had heard himself being called a young master of the Gu family who relied on women to achieve his goals, he felt ufortable.

    When the elevator came down, the few of them entered and went straight to the top floor. The people in the huge and luxurious elevator did not speak again.

    When they reached the top floor, they walked into the banquet hall.

    There was a dazzling crystal chandelier with twoyers of carvings covering the floor. In the middle was a huge indoor pool.

    The decorations were exquisite and luxurious. Especially when the lights shone on them, it was an unparalleled luxurious beauty. It raised the aura of everyone who arrived by a lot.

    Some people were even checking their gowns, afraid that they would be ipatible with this luxurious ce.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°OMG, this is too exaggerated!¡±

    ¡°How gorgeous. Stars International is really handsome! They actually chose such a luxurious ce for a celebration party.¡±

    ¡°This is too shocking! This ce is amazing! I want to jump ship to Stars International.¡±

    The few of them were obviously impressed by the luxury of this ce. While they were eximing in admiration, a mocking sneer sounded behind them.

    ¡°A bunch of vige girls.¡±

    The few of them turned around and saw Xia Yao, who was holding Gu Zeyan¡¯s arm, looking at them with disdain. Their expressions were ugly, and the woman who had spoken to Xia Yao downstairs snorted and said,

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve never seen the world! Unlike you, Sister Hua Ping, Father has to choose this seven-star hotel even if he wants to get a room with a mistress! I can¡¯t imagine what kind of mentality and experience someone has to y with his wife¡¯s niece! It can¡¯t be helped, we vige girls really can¡¯t imagine what tricks you city people have! You really know how to y!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    A few people at the side suddenly chuckled. ¡°You city people really know how to have fun.¡±

    Xia Yao didn¡¯t expect them to suddenly mention this. Her mocking face darkened and her expression turned ugly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tear your mouths apart!¡±

    ¡°Your mouth is cheap, yet you don¡¯t allow others to speak the truth?¡± The woman from before immediately retorted.

    Her face turned pale from anger, but Gu Zeyan rubbed her shoulder.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to argue with them. Be careful of the child in your stomach.¡±

    Only then did Xia Yao remember the child in her stomach. She took two deep breaths and gradually calmed down.

    Then, he sneered at the women again.

    ¡°Even if you want to jump ship, you have to see if Stars International will ept you. Do you think Stars International is a trash shelter? Do you think they want trash?!¡±

    With that said, she looked at the few people whose faces had turned ugly and smiled in satisfaction. Her gaze swept across the luxurious venue and she said,

    ¡°She¡¯s just renting someone else¡¯s venue and she¡¯s already idolizing him? If she really wants to idolize someone, it¡¯s the Pei Consortium who owns the entire hotel!¡±

    At this point, Xia Yao¡¯s gazended on the golden window at the side of the corridor. She could see some lights from afar, which was enough to prove how high the Pei family¡¯s hotel was. In the entire Ping Cheng City, it was one of the few outstanding ones.

    ¡°It¡¯s already shocking enough to own such a seven-star hotel, let alone a seven-star hotel under the Pei Corporation¡­¡±

    In the end, Xia Yao didn¡¯t know if she was talking to the people in front of her or herself.

    Gu Zeyan surveyed his surroundings and his eyes flickered.

    Xia Yao was right. If there was anyone to envy and admire, it should be the huge Pei Corporation.

    The hotel in front of her was enough to prove how rich the Pei family was.

    ¡°Zeyan, let¡¯s go in.¡± Xia Yao, who had snapped back to her senses, didn¡¯t want to argue with the women in front of her. Just as she said that she wanted to enter the venue with Gu Zeyan, the door of another elevator beside them opened slowly and everyone walked out.

    She was wearing a gray-blue gown that reached her knees. The silk was slightly raised and her shoulders were half-exposed. The design was simple, but it perfectly outlined her graceful figure. She had a naturalziness and calmness, but there was no trace of decadence. Her every move was natural without any decorations. From her bones, there was a delicate feeling that belonged to a woman who had been spoiled.

    Ye Qingqiu was the first toe out. Their gazes were inevitably attracted by her. Their gazes did not linger on anyone as they turned to look at the elevator.

    Someone pushed a wheelchair slowly out of the elevator.

    Sitting in the wheelchair was Pei Yaochi, who had just been dumped.

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Useless</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Sitting in the wheelchair was Pei Yaochi, who had just been dumped.

    No one expected them to meet under such circumstances.

    Pei Yaochi had yet to recover from her injuries, but she wasn¡¯t willing to be trapped in the hospital. Coincidentally, there was a celebration party today and Shen Fanxing said that she wanted to officially announce that she was entering Stars International. Hence, she came to join in the fun.

    Even though she was in a wheelchair and couldn¡¯t move fast, Shen Fanxing still got Ou Ximing to massage her.

    Her thick bangs had disappeared, revealing her smooth forehead. Her contact lenses had reced her usual sses, revealing her exquisite features.

    She was wearing a white dress with a thin white nket covering her legs. Coupled with Ou Ximing¡¯s meticulous care, she lookedpletely different from before.

    If she wasn¡¯t sitting in the wheelchair and if her eyes weren¡¯t familiar, Gu Zeyan wouldn¡¯t have recognized that the woman in front of him was Pei Yaochi.

    Surprise shed across Gu Zeyan¡¯s eyes and his body stiffened slightly. Xia Yao easily sensed his reaction. She gritted her teeth and tugged at Gu Zeyan.

    Pei Yaochi nced at Gu Zeyan calmly. Her gaze lingered on Xia Yao¡¯s arm before she retracted her gaze.

    She was even more distant than a stranger.

    Ye Qingqiu stood at the side and witnessed Pei Yaochi¡¯s actions. Her eyes flickered.

    Pretending to be a stranger?

    Her lips twitched imperceptibly before she pursed them tightly, not knowing if she should.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Updates by

    Her assistant pushed Pei Yaochi and walked past Gu Zeyan. Ye Qingqiu followed behind calmly.

    Behind them, two people walked out of the elevator.

    The man was tall and handsome. The woman was beautiful like a goddess.

    ¨C

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s gaze followed Pei Yaochi. Even after they left, he didn¡¯t retract his gaze.

    Xia Yao looked at him and anger surged in her heart!

    From the moment they entered the hotel, their usual attitude had changed. They mocked and ridiculed her. Now that Pei Yaochi appeared in front of everyone as though she had changed, Gu Zeyan was even more stunned¡­

    The Xia family had just suffered an ident and everyone¡¯s attitude towards her had changed overnight. Even Gu Zeyan was the same¡­

    If the Xia family was fine now, who would dare to treat her like this?

    It was all because of her shameless and perverted father!

    Pei Yaochi had dressed up like this on purpose to make things difficult for her!

    The sudden change in the Xia family forced her to ept this reality, but how could she ept it so quickly?

    After falling from the clouds into the mud, the only person she could rely on was Gu Zeyan!

    Even though Gu Zeyan had restrained his expression, Xia Yao was still furious.

    In the banquet hall, after seeing Pei Yaochi, the celebrities who had been surrounding her all surrounded her.

    ¡°Sister Yaochi, congrattions on signing with Stars International.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she was personally invited by CEO Shen. Yaochi, don¡¯t forget that CEO Shen has a sharp eye for people!¡±

    ¡°I heard that CEO Shen has already arranged a role for you. It seems like you¡¯re going to be famous.¡±

    Pei Yaochi responded with a polite smile.

    Being in a circle with clear pros and cons, she had long seen through the truth. Faced with thesepliments, she could only smile and not p the smiling person.

    She didn¡¯t enjoy the feeling of being catered to by others. If she cared, she wouldn¡¯t have run out of the house to follow Gu Zeyan.

    However, what she didn¡¯t care about was something that some people had obtained and enjoyed previously. Xia Yao stood not far away and looked at her, gritting her teeth.

    At this moment, someone saw the two of them and looked at Pei Yaochi with a strange expression.

    Pei Yaochi couldn¡¯t help but see the two of them. She sneered in her heart and sneered.

    That subtle expressionpletely ignited the anger in Xia Yao¡¯s heart. She held Gu Zeyan¡¯s arm and stepped forward, blocking Pei Yaochi¡¯s wheelchair.

    Pei Yaochi frowned and looked at the two of them coldly. Her gaze was cold and sharp, causing Gu Zeyan to be in a daze.

    Gu Zeyan couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Yaochi¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He only called out to her softly before Pei Yaochi interrupted him coldly.

    Seeing Pei Yaochi¡¯s cold and disdainful expression, Xia Yao gritted her teeth and sneered.

    ¡°Pei Yaochi, what¡¯s with your attitude?¡±

    What¡¯s there to be proud of being signed by Stars International? What are you trying to do by looking down on others with that cold expression of yours? Hate Zeyan for dumping you? He gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t have the ability to be famous. You were useless and couldn¡¯t give him any help. Do you still want him to treat you like his ancestor?

    Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror? What right do you have to maintain your inexplicable sense of superiority in front of us? Oh, do you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯ve changed your appearance and be presentable? In reality, you¡¯re still a useless piece of trash!¡±

    The more Xia Yao spoke, the more she couldn¡¯t control herself. The resentment that had umted since the Xia family¡¯s bankruptcy had turned into anger and she vented it all on Pei Yaochi.

    Pei Yaochi red coldly at Xia Yao, who had suddenly blocked her way. She gritted her teeth.

    She had never been thick-skinned. Even when someone criticized her in private, she could not help but blush.

    Not to mention, she had shouted at him in public.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze swept over. After all, Gu Zeyan was a man. His face was more important than his chest. Seeing this, he tugged at Xia Yao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    ¡°Why? Am I wrong to say that she¡¯s useless?¡±

    Gu Zeyan didn¡¯t reply, clearly agreeing.

    After two seconds of silence, Xia Yao sneered and said,

    ¡°See, you think so too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. There are so many people watching!¡±

    ¡°So be it! Didn¡¯t you invite me here today to give me a blow? Didn¡¯t you announce that Pei Yaochi is going to be popr today? You can let everyone know and see when she will be popr!¡±

    Pei Yaochi pursed her lips and looked at the crazy woman in front of her. Her cold face suddenly sneered.

    ¡°I¡¯m useless? Miss Xia, how capable are you to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry?¡±

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Are You Done ying?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m useless? Miss Xia, how capable are you to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry?¡±

    Xia Yao raised her chin andughed. ¡°I was built with money. I¡¯ve never denied it! But so what? How many people in the entertainment industry rely on their own abilities? Who doesn¡¯t use all kinds of methods to get a role? I, Xia Yao, don¡¯t have to apany anyone, let alone make physical deals! Natural luck is also a skill!¡±

    He spoke calmly enough.

    Although Xia Yao¡¯s words had overturned many people, using all sorts of methods to get the role she wanted had be amon phenomenon in the entertainment industry and a well-known secret.

    Everyone knew that, so everyone was envious and jealous of Xia Yao.

    As long as she wanted to, she could enjoy the fruits of others¡¯bor without doing anything.

    Because he had a rich father!

    ¡°Is natural luck also a skill?¡± Pei Yaochi sneered and nodded as she looked up at Xia Yao.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    She said calmly as she lowered her head to gently stroke the fur on the thin nket covering her legs. She sounded nonchnt, but there was a hint of self-mockery in her voice.

    ¡°You see things more clearly than me. I was too naive previously.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xia Yao snorted coldly. Her arrogance and confidence were almost natural.

    ¡°Then do you still have the ability now?¡± Pei Yaochi asked calmly.

    Xia Yao¡¯s expression changed.

    Updates by

    The Xia family was finished. The thing she was so proud of was gone.

    Pei Yaochi looked at her and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What right does a useless person have to shout in front of me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right.¡± Pei Yaochi interrupted Xia Yao and looked at Gu Zeyan. ¡°Without Father¡¯s love and protection, it¡¯s not bad to have the support of your future husband. But are you sure Young Master Gu likes your ¡®ability¡¯?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, lowughter sounded from the crowd.

    Everyone in the industry knew that Gu Zeyan chose Xia Yao because of the money in his father¡¯s hands.

    She had wanted to choose a woman who would be helpful to her career, but it seemed like she had be a burden!

    The surroundingughter stimted Xia Yao¡¯s nerves like a demonic voice. The resentment and anger in her heart multiplied.

    She red at Pei Yaochi angrily, her eyes red and her face red. Her chest heaved and her body swayed as she ced her hand on her stomach.

    Gu Zeyan hugged her tightly and ced Xia Yao on his stomach. He turned to look at Pei Yaochi in the wheelchair with disapproval.

    ¡°Yaochi, you¡¯re too much! Just vent your anger on me. You clearly know that Xia Yao is pregnant, but you still provoked her¡­¡±

    Pei Yaochi seemed to have heard a strange sound as her face scrunched up. She looked at Gu Zeyan, who was criticizing her, and felt both angry and amused.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°¡­ I provoked her?¡±

    She scratched her smooth forehead with a finger, not knowing what to say.

    After a while, she looked up at Gu Zeyan and pointed at Xia Yao in amusement. ¡°It seems like¡­ from the start, you were the ones who blocked my way and refused to let me off. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s moring, right? Why did it be a deliberate provocation to the pregnant woman after just two sentences?¡±

    Gu Zeyan pursed his lips and lowered his head to look at her. His eyes were filled with unfamiliarity and sadness.

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant and emotionally unstable. Can¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°No one has the right to shout at me! If you want to stay here, shut up and make way. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, scram!¡±

    With a shout, an aura that couldn¡¯t be ignored appeared on the usually gentle person.

    Everyone present was so shocked by this roar that they couldn¡¯t react!

    After being in the industry for so long, he was used to seeing her following Gu Zeyan around every day and obeying his orders. He didn¡¯t expect such a gentle and weak woman to suddenly say such words!

    Gu Zeyan was the most shocked. After all, he was the one who felt the most emotional.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Xia Yao snapped out of her trance and was angry at herself for being treated like this by Pei Yaochi. She was furious again and broke free from Gu Zeyan. She pointed at Pei Yaochi¡¯s nose and raised her voice!

    ¡°I have no right to shout at you? Who do you think you are?!¡±

    ¡°Shao Ting, p him.¡±

    An extremely cold voice sounded from the side. It was a calm voice with enough coldness to freeze someone.

    Before anyone could react, Xia Yao was pped hard on the face!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    She was caught off guard and didn¡¯t even have the chance to react.

    She felt a sharp pain on her face and staggered. It was only because Gu Zeyan instinctively protected her that she didn¡¯t fall to the ground.

    Pei Yaochi sat in the wheelchair and did not turn around. She could only sense a strong and cold aura approaching her from behind. That person¡¯s aura was so strong that even though he was standing a few steps away from her with his back facing her, she could feel the coldness in his aura.

    She pursed her lips and subconsciously tightened her grip on the nket covering her legs. She bit her lips and her beautiful eyes gradually turned red as tears welled up in her eyes.

    After Shao Ting finished pping her, he turned to look at Pei Yaochi. He opened his mouth, but seemed to have thought of something. He pursed his lips and nodded at her before standing aside.

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing walked over from the lounge. From afar, she could vaguely see the scene from the crowd. She raised an eyebrow and a smug smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you¡­¡±

    Gu Zeyan lowered his head to check on Xia Yao¡¯s condition. After knowing that she was fine, he turned around and prepared to argue with someone.

    Before she could finish her sentence, she met the face of the man standing behind Pei Yaochi.

    His thin lips were pursed into a sharp line, and his eyes were like cold swords forged in the night. It was enough to force back the anger that surged in his body.

    She was stunned by the man¡¯s powerful aura, but her mind was searching for who this familiar face was.

    Before he had time to think, everyone was already whispering to each other.

    ¡°Who is this? Why does she look so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t he the young master of the Pei Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Doesn¡¯t this hotel belong to him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Without thinking, others gave him an answer.

    The young master of the Pei Corporation?

    Gu Zeyan was stunned before he reacted!

    Yes, he was the young master of the Pei Corporation. The current leader of the Pei Corporation was Pei Yunze.

    But why did he¡­

    He looked at the man opposite him again, but Pei Yunze¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t linger on him. Instead, he slowly lowered his gaze and reached out to grab the wheelchair beside him. He spun around and looked down at Pei Yaochi, who had her head lowered.

    His voice was cold and low¡ª

    ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡±

    [6000+! Goodnight, Masters! Spare me your monthly votes~~]

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Aren¡¯t You Promising?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    His voice was cold and low¡ª

    ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡±

    Pei Yaochi tightened her grip on the nket. She bit her lips before letting go slowly. Her voice was stubborn and aggrieved.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying¡­¡±

    Pei Yunze lowered his gaze and looked at her coldly. His body was surrounded by ayer of coldness and darkness. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Pei Yaochi looked up at him and quickly lowered her head when she saw his cold face.

    When he saw the girl¡¯s red eyes, he narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very promising?¡± he said coldly. His well-defined fingers knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair. There was a hint of dignity and mockery in his voice. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined yourself.¡±

    Pei Yaochi didn¡¯t say anything. She had been pampered since she was young. Back then, in order to take a gamble with her family, she had experienced the coldness and warmth of humans outside. Now that the person close to her was beside her, she didn¡¯t care about her reputation anymore. She threw a tantrum at her family and pretended that she was doing well. She had long forgotten about her unwillingness to lower her head.

    At this moment, there was only endless grievance left in her heart. Her eyes were like pearls falling.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­ useless¡­ I¡­ despise myself¡­ I don¡¯t need you tough at me¡­¡±

    Pei Yunze didn¡¯t expect Pei Yaochi to suddenly cry. She looked like she had suffered a huge grievance. What she said made him not know whether tough or cry.

    Shao Ting raised his head and nced at his young master. Although he still looked calm on the surface, he more or less knew that his master was panicking internally.

    She had never seen him deal with a woman before, especially when he made her cry¡­

    Previously at home, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Little Miss and thisdy. Now¡­

    Updates by

    Because she had been watching him closely, she did not expect to see an imperceptible twitch on her young master¡¯s indifferent face.

    Shao Ting quickly looked away and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Everyone was also confused by the scene before them.

    ¡°What¡­ is going on?¡±

    ¡°Why did the young master of the Pei family suddenly get beaten up?¡±

    ¡°Is he rted to Pei Yaochi?¡±

    The surrounding people whispered to each other as they stared at Pei Yaochi, who was crying louder and louder. Their faces were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Alright, stop crying!¡±

    Pei Yunze¡¯s expression changed again and again. His patience seemed to have run out and he couldn¡¯t help but roar.

    Pei Yaochi choked and stopped crying. Then, she looked up at Pei Yunze with her swollen eyes. Her nose was red from crying.

    Pei Yunze stared at her with a look of grievance¡­ as if he was about to explode again.

    Xia Yao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Pei Yunze. From the whispers of the people around her, she knew that he was the owner of this seven-star hotel and the heir of the Pei Corporation. Her heart skipped a beat.

    As expected of someone from a wealthy family. Not to mention her outstanding figure and looks, just her temperament and status were enough to make people yearn for her.

    The heir of the Pei Corporation¡­

    But why did he¡­

    ¡°Why? Boss Pei, I didn¡¯t provoke you. What right do you have to get someone to hit me?¡±

    She was indignant. Why would such an unattainable man attack her for no reason?

    She didn¡¯t believe that he would attack her because he couldn¡¯t stand what she had said to Pei Yaochi!

    Pei Yunze nced at her. ¡°So what if I hit you? Why should I?¡±

    Xia Yao¡¯s face turned pale. It was hard for a woman to ept being hated by such a man.

    ¡°I just want to know why¡­¡±

    Pei Yunze retracted his gaze coldly and lowered his gaze to Pei Yaochi, who was still crying.

    ¡°Take back your tears.¡±

    Pei Yaochi pouted and frowned, but she stopped crying.

    ¡°If you scold me again¡­ I¡¯ll tell Grandpa, Uncle, Aunt¡­ and Little Four when I get back¡­¡±

    If Little Four knew that she had been bullied by her brother, she would definitely avenge her!

    The more Pei Yaochi spoke, the more stupid she felt. There were so many people at home who doted on her. She must have lost her mind to run out of the house!

    ¡°Think about breaking a few legs when you get back.¡±

    Thinking of her father, Pei Yaochi couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck.

    She raised her misty eyes and looked at Pei Yunze again. In the end, she reached out and tugged at the hem of Pei Yunze¡¯s suit. She bit her lips and said pitifully,

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s pupils constricted and the shock on his face was no less than anyone else.

    ¡°What brother?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Pei¡¯s sister¡­ Young Master Pei does have a sister, but isn¡¯t she in the capital¡­ and not Pei Yaochi?¡±

    ¡°Pei Corporation¡­ Pei Yaochi¡­ Pei¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a chief in the Pei family? He¡¯s Young Master Pei¡¯s uncle¡­ Could Pei Yaochi be¡­¡±

    Everyone gasped in their hearts.

    Could she be¡­ the eldest daughter of the Pei family?!

    ¡°Everyone¡­¡±

    A clear voice suddenly sounded in the hall, prating the entire banquet hall through the microphone.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by this cold voice. They turned to look at the main stage.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a champagne-colored gown with a low neckline. The cor of the gown was slightly opened, revealing her exquisite corbones.

    The design of the gown was extremely simple. The main focus was on the design. The only eye-catching thing was the huge bow at her waist that wrapped around her slender waist.

    Her slender waist and curves were fully revealed. Her figure was slender and the hem of her dress felt good.

    The design of the gown was simple, but Shen Fanxing made it look unique and impossible to imitate.

    She had the graceful figure of a woman, but she was also cold and domineering. She exuded a strong sense of distance, making people not dare to approach her easily.

    She stood on the stage, but she seemed to be standing on a higher ground.

    Pei Yunze raised his head and looked at Shen Fanxing. Seeing how calm andposed the woman was, he raised an eyebrow in admiration.

    It was rare to see such a woman.

    Wasn¡¯t letting her marry Bo Jinchuan too easy?

    Shen Fanxing was looking in their direction with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Thank you for being invited here today. In just a few months, Stars International has received so much attention and results. I¡¯m indebted to everyone¡¯s care and efforts. I won¡¯t say anything official today. Next, I¡¯ll announce a few things¡­¡±

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126: The Daughter of the Pei Family</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Low murmurs sounded from the crowd as they turned to face the stage. Almost everyone was staring at her.

    ¡°First of all, the celebrities who have gained worldwide attention for Stars International during the fashion week have worked hard for so many days.

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is the clothes that shone during the fashion week. INHERENT will be established as a subsidiary brand under Stars International at 10 am tomorrow!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a round of apuse.

    They had been paying attention to this brand for a long time.

    In the current society where everyone was chasing after those world-renowned luxury brands, it was difficult for any new clothing brands to rise, especially domestic brands. It was even more difficult for them to have a foothold internationally.

    As for INHERENT, before she even heard of it, her clothes had already be popr.

    Many people admired CEO Shen¡¯s business acumen.

    After she had done everything and seeded, everyone came to a realization.

    If they wanted to create a brand, most people would choose to create a brand first. Then, for the sake of the brand¡¯s exposure, they would spend a lot of money to hire A-list celebrities to increase their poprity through various media advertisements.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing did the opposite. On the day of the fashion week, if not for the media¡¯s question, no one would have known that the dress was called INHERENT.

    Clothes became popr first before brands.

    Compared to some luxury brands that only sold brands but not quality, there were too many people who were willing to spend money to pursue something.

    This time, it was also a coincidence that some world-ss brands had relied on the title of ¡°world-ss brands¡± to rise from the middle.

    Updates by

    What she had done could not be considered in detail because she had thought of every aspect wlessly.

    In the face of the audience¡¯s reaction, Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile. It was expected that INHERENT would not be shocked.

    After the apuse, Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll announce the new artiste signed by Stars International, Miss Pei Yaochi.¡±

    She looked in Pei Yaochi¡¯s direction. This time, everyone¡¯s gaze was on Pei Yaochi.

    However, she didn¡¯t neglect the handsome man standing beside her.

    Before the apuse ended, Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°I¡¯m honored to be able to invite Miss Pei Yaochi to join Stars International! It¡¯s all thanks to her that I can¡­ borrow such a luxurious ce to host this celebration party for free. Thank you, Miss Pei!¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s lips twitched.

    She looked up at Pei Yunze, who was still standing beside her.

    Indeed, his face darkened.

    Pei Yunze pursed his lips tightly as a cold aura emanated from him.

    This damn woman, the word ¡°free¡± was so obvious!

    Who promised to waive her fees?

    Looking at Pei Yunze¡¯s unhappy face, Shen Fanxing smiled and continued,

    ¡°Of course, I have to thank Boss Pei for his generosity in providing us with such a luxurious venue for free.¡±

    Even if Pei Yunze wanted to say something, he couldn¡¯t.

    This woman wanted to take advantage of him?

    Everyone looked over and Pei Yunze¡¯s thin lips slowly curled up.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s naturally worth celebrating that Yaochi has gained CEO Shen¡¯s favor and signed with Stars International. After all, she¡¯s my cousin. I naturally have to let her shine.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    When Pei Yunze finished speaking, the people around him were shocked again.

    Pei Yaochi was indeed Pei Yunze¡¯s sister!

    Cousin!

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Pei Yaochi.

    Pei Yunze¡¯s cousin!

    He was one of the shareholders of the Pei Corporation.

    The beloved daughter of the capital¡¯s chief!

    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ the princess who had fallen into the mortal world?!

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s expression froze in shock.

    Although she had a guess that Pei Yaochi might have something to do with the Pei Corporation, she didn¡¯t expect her to be Pei Yunze¡¯s cousin. She was the same Pei as the Pei Corporation¡¯s Pei!

    The prestigious chief in the capital was her biological father!

    She had arge share of the Pei Corporation¡¯s shares!

    A real Pei family princess¡­

    ¡°But why did you¡­¡±

    He looked at Pei Yaochi and the doubts in his heart were stuck in his throat.

    He was still holding Xia Yao in his arms. Unknowingly, his hands had exerted some force, causing Xia Yao¡¯s waist to hurt.

    Xia Yao¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at Pei Yaochi in disbelief. Her mouth was slightly agape. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Pei¡­

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    She still didn¡¯t want to believe that Pei Yaochi¡¯s identity was actually so¡­

    Shao Ting stood silently at the side. He nced at Shen Fanxing before looking at his young master. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    These two people had obviously cooperated in secret.

    Otherwise, how could the identity of thedy of the Jade Pool be announced so easily?

    Miss Yaochi had been outside for so many years, but her family had never announced her identity. In fact, they were afraid that someone would have ill intentions towards her. The old man had four generations of family, and his two great-grandchildren were very precious to him. He was worried that the criminals would take notice of her, and he was also worried that she would be deceived by a man. Therefore, Miss Yaochi did not announce her identity, and her family could not wait to hide it.

    Now that Miss Yaochi had suffered outside and her identity had been exposed, she couldn¡¯t let Miss Yaochi stay alone outside.

    Making the news public was equivalent to having no choice but to go home.

    CEO Shen had done the Pei family a huge favor this time. He was only borrowing the venue for free. Compared to letting Miss Yaochi return home willingly, it was definitely not worth mentioning.

    However, no one expected it. After being shocked for a long time, the entire venue exploded.

    ¡°She¡¯s really the daughter of the Pei family! She¡¯s really well-hidden.¡±

    ¡°A princess who has fallen into the mortal world. No wonder she said that she wanted someone to scram! As the eldest daughter of the Pei Corporation, she has the right to do so.¡±

    The few people who had been at odds with Xia Yao outside suddenly sneered.

    ¡°She even said that natural luck is true ability. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous! Even if the Xia family is fine now, how can theypare to the Pei Consortium?¡±

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Please Take Care of Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°She even said that natural luck is true ability. Thinking about it now, it¡¯s ridiculous! Even if the Xia family is fine now, how can shepare to the Pei Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Who does Miss Pei think she is? Let¡¯s see who she is this time.¡±

    ¡°She was so arrogant and condescending previously. Even the real Miss Pei isn¡¯t like her.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the most disgusting person should be Young Master Gu! He doesn¡¯t want the eldest daughter of the Pei family who has been by his side for so many years. Instead, he chose Xia Yao for an investment. Most importantly, the Xia family has be like this! Hehe, some men are blind! They¡¯ve lost a watermelon and picked up a sesame seed!¡±

    These words pierced Gu Zeyan¡¯s heart.

    Compared to the Pei family¡¯s status¡­

    Xia Yao was iparable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes how Pei Yaochi served him all those years! She would retort from time to time and didn¡¯t treat anyone well. It¡¯s only because Miss Pei has a good temper!¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that the two of them have been dating? Gu Zeyan even cheated on her and even had a child with Xia Yao. He even announced it at the entrance of the hospital. He¡¯s really¡­ a scumbag!¡±

    ¡°And Xia Yao. She knows that the two of them are a couple, but she still interfered!¡±

    ¡°There are scumbags every year, but there are especially many this year!¡±

    The sarcasticments came one after another. Gu Zeyan and Xia Yao¡¯s expressions could no longer be described as ugly.

    Regret and humiliation overwhelmed her. She wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    Pei Yaochi looked at the two of them and felt a sense offort.

    Updates by

    In the past, she had never been willing to be enemies with others. She would endure it if she could. There were some things that she would never do unless she had no choice.

    Tonight was the only time in so many years that she felt carefree.

    She had thought that she would be sad for a while after Gu Zeyan chose Xia Yao. But now, she realized that she didn¡¯t feel much towards Gu Zeyan.

    The only thing she felt was the shock in his eyes when he found out her identity.

    Why was she shocked? Because her true identity was much more valuable than Xia Yao¡¯s.

    Actually, when she saw how hard he worked for the new drama and how frustrated he was to prepare the funds, she even thought ofpromising with her family.

    As long as she cried and begged, her parents would definitely dote on her. At the very least, she still had her cousin to coax her. He was annoyed by her and the money was just a matter of his fingers.

    She was only one step away.

    Before she did anything, he had abandoned her and chosen Xia Yao.

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t confess my identity to you so early.¡±

    Pei Yaochi suddenly said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to rely on my own efforts to aplish something with you. For you, I was even willing to abandon the good life I had. I thought I could get a clean and pure rtionship. In the end¡­¡±

    Pei Yaochi sneered and looked at Gu Zeyan sarcastically. ¡°Thank you for teaching me a lesson and letting me know how cheap and untrustworthy your feelings are! The investment of a drama¡­ will make you sell yourself!¡±

    That sneer made Gu Zeyan feel even more embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt that I¡¯m amazing just because I¡¯m a member of the Pei family. It¡¯s just that I have a better life than others. Things that others can only dream of are easily obtainable for me. Things that are too easy to obtain don¡¯t seem to mean much to me. I feel that what I want has to be obtained through my own efforts and efforts. I have to thank you, Xia Yao¡­¡±

    She shifted her gaze to Xia Yao¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you for telling me that natural luck is also a kind of ability. I think everyone wants to enjoy the fruits of others¡¯bor. Hard work is a lifetime, and whatever I want is a lifetime. Thinking about it, I really don¡¯t know what I was thinking previously. I didn¡¯t enjoy the blessings and specially came out to suffer¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Zeyan and Xia Yao were speechless.

    Pei Yaochi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Miss Xia is pregnant now. I don¡¯t want to agitate her again. Mr Gu, you should leave with Miss Xia. Otherwise, if anything happens, I¡¯ll be med. I can take responsibility, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s face turned cold as she looked at the two of them coldly. ¡°So¡­ get lost! Get lost as far as possible. Aren¡¯t you very capable, Xia Yao? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more capable!¡±

    Xia Yao¡¯s expression changed and she snapped out of her trance. She looked at Pei Yaochi for a long time before sneering.

    ¡°You¡¯re beating around the bush topete with me? Why? You even have feelings for Gu Zeyan? You still can¡¯t forget a man that I can snatch away so easily?¡±

    Pei Yaochi sneered. ¡°Fight with you because of him? You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t like the two of you. What makes you think that he has betrayed me? You pointed at my nose and scolded me badly, so I have to smile magnanimously?¡±

    Pei Yunze smirked. Although it was indeed embarrassing to argue with some despicable people, it was good to let them know that the Pei family was not easy to bully.

    Gu Zeyan¡¯s expression changed. Looking at Pei Yaochi¡¯s beautiful and fair face, he was speechless.

    Xia Yao¡¯s face paled.

    Those people were right. Not to mention that the Xia family was gone, even if the Xia family was still doing well,pared to the Pei family¡¯s wealth, it was simply showing off in front of an expert.

    Pei Yaochi wanted to mess with her, just like how she had messed with others previously.

    Panic gripped her heart. As she shifted her gaze, she caught a glimpse of Shen Fanxing, who was smiling at her. She felt a chill run down her spine.

    The only time she had a direct confrontation with Shen Fanxing, she had advised her to protect her position. Yuan Sichun had even told her that Shen Fanxing wanted to ban her.

    At first, she found it funny, but now, she found it terrifying.

    She couldn¡¯t ban her directly, but she had to use Pei Yaochi to block her path.

    No one in the entertainment industry was Pei Yaochi¡¯s match.

    Seeing that there were no longer any developments, Shen Fanxing spoke again and invited the celebrities who were attending the fashion week.

    Including Ji Yi and Chu Yi.

    Everyone¡¯s attention gradually shifted to them. No one noticed the two of them anymore.

    They didn¡¯t even know when they left.

    Shen Fanxing had to attend a banquet. As Pei Yaochi¡¯s manager, Ye Qingqiu was introduced to Pei Yunze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with my cousin in the future.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°With you around, it shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome.¡±

    Pei Yaochi chuckled. ¡°My brother is the one protecting me. Why do I feel like you¡¯re the one being taken care of?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that you saved me the trouble,¡± Ye Qingqiu said honestly and raised her ss to Pei Yunze. ¡°Boss Pei, please take care of me.¡±

    As she spoke, her delicate eyebrows curved and her smile was faint. Her words sounded no different from usual, but her voice was naturally gentle and charming, as if she was seductive all the time.

    Pei Yunze raised an eyebrow and his lips curled into a faint smile as he raised his ss.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    [I identally wrote about Qingqiu again¡­ 6000+. Goodnight~]

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Miss Ye, Do You Want Me to Support You?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Pei Yunze raised an eyebrow and his lips curled into a faint smile as he raised his ss.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and took a sip.

    Then, he ced his hand on the armrest of Pei Yaochi¡¯s wheelchair.

    ¡°Looks like I have to thank Fanxing for finding me a simple and easy job.¡±

    Pei Yaochi looked up at her. ¡°Are you short of money?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Qingqiu swirled the wine ss in her hand as her beautiful eyes swept around the banquet hall. ¡°What are these people doing if they don¡¯tck money?¡±

    After what happened to Gu Zeyan and Xia Yao, Pei Yaochi seemed to have seen through some things.

    She didn¡¯t even ponder over Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words before understanding the situation.

    Indeed, everyone was busy at the edge of a money-centered vortex.

    He was like a walking corpse.

    No matter how rich anyone was, they were still working for money and power.

    It was the same for her cousin.

    Ye Qingqiu reached out and patted the back of her head.

    Updates by

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re tired of the world.¡±

    It sounded like a joke, but her purpose waspletely serious.

    Once she thought too deeply about everything, she felt that¡­ it was meaningless.

    Ye Qingqiu patted Pei Yaochi¡¯s head and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to hate? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to gain enlightenment. There are so many interesting things waiting for me to do. I can hate anyone who hates the world.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, live well. Your most important mission now is to let me rely on you to earn more money. You¡¯re so convenient¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really fallen for money! If you love money and want to save it, you might as well find someone to support you!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stroked her hair and nodded in agreement, but there was a hint of mncholy in her eyes.

    ¡°I think so too, but I¡¯m obsessed with looks, voice, and figure. Not only am I rich and handsome, but I also like him. More importantly, I have to have feelings for him. Such a sugar daddy is really hard toe by¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Pei Yaochi couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. ¡°Then you¡¯d better give up! Other people don¡¯t have as much trouble as you! You¡¯ll be single forever! You¡¯re the same as my brother¡­¡±

    Pei Yaochi suddenly stopped speaking. She seemed to have thought of something and looked up at the man standing opposite her.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words made Pei Yunze take another look at her. His dark eyesnded on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face, and there was a hint of interest on his face.

    The so-called thickness was just that his face was used to being indifferent in the past. Now, his expression was enough to show that he was extremely interested in Ye Qingqiu.

    Seeing this, Pei Yaochi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°What do you think of my cousin? He can satisfy your looks, voice and figure, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at Pei Yunze and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Boss Pei is outstanding and talented. Not bad.¡±

    Pei Yunze raised an eyebrow. He found the woman¡¯s unrestrained scrutiny and words more interesting.

    ¡°Miss Ye, do you want me to support you?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu frowned and stroked her chin. Her gaze swept across Pei Yunze as if she was deep in thought.

    Pei Yaochi rolled her eyes. Was this woman trying to take advantage of her cousin?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my brother is peerless and talented? What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Look at him! If I don¡¯t have any feelings for him, your brother will be the one to suffer.¡±

    Pei Yaochi was stunned for a moment. In less than two seconds, she seemed to understand what Ye Qingqiu meant and her face turned red.

    ¡°You¡­ are so indecent!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her gaze from Pei Yunze and nced at Pei Yaochi. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go against my conscience and take their money.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Pei Yunze smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never kept a woman before. Since Miss Ye is facing financial difficulties, I don¡¯t mind¡­ helping you.¡±

    Pei Yaochi opened her mouth. She never expected that her stern cousin would really participate in their joke.

    Help them out¡­

    Although her words were reserved, even a fool could tell that she had agreed to keep Ye Qingqiu.

    Was this a joke?

    A super pervert with mysophobia wanted to keep a woman?

    At the thought of this, Pei Yaochi couldn¡¯t help butugh!

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Brother, can you stop teasing me? Not to mention that the two of you are going to have sex, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even chat under the nket, right?¡±

    Pei Yunze¡¯s face turned cold and his dark eyes were like the cold wind on a winter night.

    ¡°Pei, Yao, Chi!¡±

    The words ¡°name¡± came out of his mouth one by one. Almost every syble sounded like an ice awl.

    Pei Yaochi hurriedly hunched her shoulders. ¡°I was wrong. I feel like I¡¯m being nurtured slowly. I think you can give it a try!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was curious about Pei Yunze¡¯s cold expression. She couldn¡¯t help but bend down and whisper to Pei Yaochi,

    ¡°Why? Does your brother have a hidden illness?¡±

    Pei Yaochi nodded, causing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips to twitch.

    No way, no matter how one looked at him, this man was a genius. Why¡­

    Seeing the unnatural expression on her face, Pei Yaochi suddenly pinched her arm. ¡°What are you thinking about? My brother is a clean freak!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    She stood up and looked at Pei Yunze, who had turned into the cold-faced King of Hell. Recalling what Pei Yaochi had said about them chatting under the nket, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    That smile didn¡¯t seem superfluous at all. It was pure and real.

    There was a pool in the middle of the banquet hall. In the middle of the pool was an automatic infinite cycle of water. It was shaped like a huge crystal bead.

    The sound of flowing water was like the sound of a stream echoing in a mountain stream. The calm water flowed deeply, but it was tainted by the extravagance of the mortal world.

    On the other side of the pool, a man in a suit stood there. His exquisite suit wrapped around his slender and perfect body. His handsome face was breathtaking. Just by standing there, he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. There were too many women¡¯s gazes on him.

    However, there was a sinister and cold look on his expressionless face. Even if someone wanted to go forward and say something, they would be forced to retreat by his aura.

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    However, there was a sinister and cold look on his expressionless face. Even if someone wanted to go forward and say something, they would be forced to retreat by his aura.

    His dark eyes narrowed as he stared at the woman who was smiling innocently.

    The anger that he had been suppressing for the past few days stirred in his heart. Looking at the smile on the woman¡¯s face from afar, even if itsted for a second, something darker than malice would rush out of his bones.

    The woman smiled and waved at the man. Then, she raised her ss at him. The dazzling lights in the banquet hall reflected in her eyes.

    Her fawning smile was too ring.

    Looking at Pei Yunze¡¯s embarrassed expression, Ye Qingqiu waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Then, she raised her ss to toast the man. ¡°I apologize. Here¡¯s to you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Her tone was fawning. After all, it hurt a man¡¯s pride to suspect that he had a hidden illness.

    Most importantly, whether his work went smoothly in the future had a lot to do with him.

    She pressed the ss against her red lips and finished the rest of the champagne. When she retracted the ss, she turned her gaze and saw the man standing beside the pool.

    Her smooth movements paused for a moment before her gaze shifted slightly to the woman beside the man.

    She retracted her gaze and put down the wine ss. She looked at Pei Yunze with the same smile on her face.

    Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Liang Xuer slowly approached the man and held his arm elegantly.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s tall figure did not move. His dark eyes slid to the corner of his eyes as he nced at the woman approaching him.

    ¡°Are you done chatting?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s smile was wless, but she was panicking.

    She didn¡¯t know when it started, but she felt that the man beside her was getting further and further away from her.

    There seemed to be a ravine between them that they could never cross. However, they had already taken the path that they needed to take. They had ovee all obstacles, but in the end, they stopped at the edge of this ravine and could not take another step forward.

    But now, they seemed to be getting further and further away from each other. It was as though the earth¡¯s crust was shifting, causing the gully between them to widen.

    This feeling was terrifying.

    ¡®Since when?¡¯

    Her eyes flickered as she looked at the smiling woman opposite her.

    It was probably the moment she was released from prison.

    Shen Fanxing and Chu Yi¡¯s figures entered her vision, as well as another familiar figure.

    Liang Xuer lowered her gaze and turned her body to the side, gently pulling the man¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Tingshen, let¡¯s go and greet Sister-inw. And Chu Yi, the drama we¡¯re filming is about to start.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes narrowed imperceptibly as he looked at the cheerful woman opposite him.

    Cen Bo¡¯s thin lips twitched into a cold and sarcastic smile.

    Ever since they met outside the hotel, her gaze had never stopped on him.

    Instead, she was bickering with a group of unimportant people.

    Did he agree to her working?

    She lowered her gaze, hiding the dazzling lights and the woman¡¯s smile. She replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Yaochi, this is Director Zhao Chengxing from Legend of Lu Yun. Shen Qianrou¡¯s role, Su Yaochi, is currently vacant. Director Zhao thinks that you¡¯re not bad and wants you to take over.¡±

    Pei Yaochi hurriedly greeted the middle-aged man beside her.

    ¡°I¡¯m really honored, but am I¡­ really suitable for that role?¡± She hadn¡¯t gotten the script yet, so she didn¡¯t know if she was suitable.

    Zhao Chengxing said helplessly, ¡°Actually, you were the one who chose this role. The name of the role was also you. But back then¡­ Young Master Gu refused to let you act. Instead, he rmended Shen Qianrou and invested a lot of money into the production team¡­ That¡¯s why we¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Zeyan doesn¡¯t want me to act?¡±

    ¡°I saw Young Master Gu when I looked for you back then, so¡­¡±

    Zhao Chengxing did not continue. Those who could understand naturally understood!

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s face turned cold. She recalled how she had a dispute with Gu Zeyan because he had bought a role for Shen Qianrou. She didn¡¯t expect that.

    That role was hers to begin with.

    He had given her role to Shen Qianrou halfway and even invested ten million yuan.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Pei Yaochi sneered. She felt like she had cut ties with Gu Zeyan and had nothing to do with him anymore.

    She was acting in his drama and his budget did not include her sry.

    Other than the necessary living expenses, she had saved up all the endorsement fees, endorsement fees, and remuneration for his new drama.

    In the end, he even got involved.

    Gu Ze and Yan!

    Shen Fanxing remained calm. She had just found out about this. Other than a sneer, she wasn¡¯t too affected.

    It had nothing to do with her. Besides, someone would deal with such a traitor.

    Pei Yunze remained calm, but his eyes narrowed slightly.

    It was fine if he didn¡¯t know, but now that he knew, Gu Zeyan?

    How could he let him off so easily?

    ¡°I¡¯ve read the script. The character is very story-telling. Thinking back, Gu Zeyan was still infatuated with Shen Qianrou back then. For him to go through so much trouble, it¡¯s obvious that this character is very likable.¡±

    Moreover, Shen Qianrou had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Which of her roles wasn¡¯t likable?

    Pei Yaochi nodded.

    All these years, the roles she had taken on were basically better than those of passersby. It had been a long time since she had taken on such an important role.

    She had entered the entertainment industry not for fun, but she had never thought of relying on these to support herself.

    After being dyed by Gu Zeyan for so many years, she had to focus on doing what she liked.

    It was fate that the character had returned to him.

    Ye Qingqiu sighed and said, ¡°I just felt rxed and you¡¯re already busy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find someone to support you? You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

    Pei Yaochi covered her mouth andughed. ¡°We were just talking about this. My brother said that he doesn¡¯t mind keeping a mistress.¡±

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130: A Man¡¯s Self-control</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Pei Yaochi covered her mouth andughed. ¡°We were just talking about this. My brother said that he doesn¡¯t mind keeping a mistress.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gaped at Pei Yunze in surprise before her lips twitched.

    ¡°You really want to keep a woman?¡±

    Pei Yunze looked at her coldly. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    She was more than happy to change her target and harm others.

    ¡°But Qingqiu, I think it¡¯s quite profitable to be Young Master Pei¡¯s mistress¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    Pei Yaochi agreed.

    ¡°What mistress? Who wants a mistress?¡±

    A coyughter sounded from behind. The few of them nced sideways and saw Liang Xuer walking over slowly with Li Tingshen.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned to look at Ye Qingqiu. The waiter happened to walk past her. She called out to him and took two sses of wine.

    ¡°It¡¯s CEO Li and Miss Xu¡¯er.¡±

    Zhao Chengxing hurried forward to greet him. He wanted to befriend the Pei Corporation, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend CEO Li.

    Updates by

    ¡°Hello, Director Zhao.¡± Liang Xuer smiled and greeted him obediently. ¡°What were you talking about just now? Who¡¯s the sugar daddy?¡±

    Zhao Xingcheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Young Master Pei and Miss Ye.¡±

    He pointed at Pei Yunze and Ye Qingqiu. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡±

    If she was really a kept woman, who would dare to say it openly?

    Ye Qingqiu handed a ss of wine to Pei Yunze.

    The two of them had just exchanged a few more words and the wine ss in their hands had been emptied. Naturally, they had to change it.

    Pei Yunze¡¯s gazended on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand that was holding the cup. He paused for half a second before Ye Qingqiu remembered that he was a clean freak.

    ¡°I forgot that Boss Pei is a clean freak¡­¡±

    Pei Yunze raised an eyebrow. Just as she retracted the ss, he reached out to stop her and took the ss from her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already promised you, let alone a mere ss of wine.¡±

    The man and woman¡¯s fingers crossed each other as they received the wine ss. When their skin touched, Pei Yunze¡¯s expression turned cold.

    At that moment, perhaps it was only two seconds or even shorter, Li Tingshen¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slowly. The joints of his hand, which was in his pocket, tightened tightly. Through ayer of cloth, it covered his white knuckles and the crisp sound of his knuckles.

    Zhao Xingcheng had been in the entertainment industry for many years. As a director, his observation skills were indispensable. After directing so many scenes, he was naturally very sensitive to the expressions and aura of actors.

    The coldness and malice emanating from Li Tingshen made his heart tremble.

    Why¡­ was that?

    Who had provoked him?

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and pressed the ss to her lips, her eyes sparkling.

    Taking a sip of champagne, she looked up and smiled at her surroundings. ¡°What a coincidence. Almost all the leads of a movie are here.¡±

    Zhao Xingcheng hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ Come, let me introduce you. Miss Xu¡¯er, Miss Pei, our drama¡¯s Su Yaochi.¡±

    Liang Xuer was slightly stunned, but she still greeted Pei Yaochi, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Pei Yaochi smiled too. ¡°Hello, please take care of me in the future.¡±

    Liang Xuer smiled, but her gazended on the seemingly idle Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°So, Miss Ye will follow Miss Pei into the production team?¡±

    After Ye Qingqiu was nominated, she turned to look at Liang Xuer. The smile on her face was unreadable.

    She looked at Shen Fanxing and asked,

    ¡°Is there a manager who doesn¡¯t need to follow an artist into the production team?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled coldly and said, ¡°No, give up.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°There must be, right? Otherwise, why would Miss Liang ask such an unnecessary question?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent. It wasn¡¯t the first time Ye Qingqiu had said that.

    An unnatural expression shed across Liang Xuer¡¯s face.

    It was unnecessary¡­

    Based on her understanding of Ye Qingqiu, she was mocking her for being talkative and spouting nonsense.

    The few of them chatted for a while before parting ways.

    From the beginning to the end, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say a word and Ye Qingqiu never looked at him.

    She even repeated it to everyone around her. Only he and Liang Xuer werepletely ignored by her.

    Knowing that Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t stand the freezing atmosphere, she brought Ye Qingqiu to socialize.

    Li Tingshen pecked at the ss of wine in his hand. His posture was elegant, calm, and indifferent.

    However, there was a thickyer of haze in his dark and narrow eyes. It was so thick that it almost froze.

    It was as if no wind could blow them away.

    No one could understand his temper.

    Even Liang Xuer, who had been closest to him all these years, couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Usually, it depended on one¡¯s mood. If one wanted to endure it, one would be a Buddha. If one didn¡¯t want to endure it, one would be a demon.

    Li Tingshen had never measured his self-control.

    Because no one was worthy of his attention, let alone touching his bottom line.

    He had not even considered that self-control would apply to him.

    However, every time, the person who could make him understand these words clearly was someone.

    Now, he felt that his self-control had been exhausted every second.

    Hence, even he didn¡¯t know what else that woman could do to destroy all his patience.

    Liang Xuer escaped from the group of sisters again and came over to hold Li Tingshen¡¯s arm with a red face.

    ¡°Tingshen, do we¡­ want to stay tonight?¡±

    His long and narrow eyes caught a glimpse of the woman who had been drinking with Shen Fanxing not far away. A smile appeared on his handsome face and his lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Tingshen?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange a room.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, followed by shyness and excitement.

    ¨C

    From the start, Shen Fanxing had brought Ye Qingqiu to meet many people in the industry. She had drunk a lot, but it wasn¡¯t unbearable. In the end, Shen Fanxing was afraid that she would feel ufortable and arranged for a chauffeur to send her home.

    ¡°You go first. The driver is waiting for you in the underground garage.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t drunk, but she was tired. In the past, she hated attending such events. There were many people and their mouths were messy. There were also men¡¯s and women¡¯s perfume. It was suffocating.

    She was more than happy to receive such an early pardon.

    Taking the elevator to the underground parking lot, the door opened slowly. She stepped out of the elevator and turned left.

    Suddenly, someone grabbed her right wrist¡­

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes widened and she panicked. Only when her body bumped into a familiar chest did she rx.

    She fell into his arms, her legs in a sorry state.

    She moved, but her waist was held tightly by the man. She lifted her body andnded on the ground.

    But the man didn¡¯t let go of her, his long arms wrapped around her tightly.

    She struggled twice before he tightened his grip.

    In the end, she ced her hands on him and her tensed body softened.

    Because of the struggle, her hair was a little messy and her face was flushed. The two of them were so close that she couldn¡¯t even smell the alcohol.

    Or rather, whose alcohol smell was stronger.

    ¡°CEO Li, can¡¯t you say it openly? Why do you have to use this method to stop me every time? Do you think this is fun, or do you think it¡¯s exciting to flirt with me behind your girlfriend¡¯s back?¡±

    Li Tingshen reached out to pinch her delicate chin. The skin between his fingers was warm and smooth. He narrowed his eyes at the smile on her face. There was only sarcasm.

    His fingers tightened as he pinched her chin and pulled her closer.

    His breath, which reeked of alcohol,nded on the tip of her nose and fluttered her long eyshes.

    ¡°Who allowed you toe out to work, huh?¡±

    A cold and sinister voice sounded.

    Updates by

    Ye Qingqiu smiled gently and gently.

    ¡°No one allowed me to not work. I want to earn money, CEO Li.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her fake smile quietly. It was even more annoying than her ttering smile.

    Not to mention¡­

    She was smiling at the young master of the Pei family.

    ¡°I treat you like my ancestor at home, but you¡¯re here to serve others? Ye Qingqiu, you¡¯re really good at wearing down my patience.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stand it?¡± The fingers on his chest slid across his expensive ck suit and onto his shoulders. Her red lips parted and closed, and there was a faint fragrance of wine in her speech. One could even vaguely see the tip of her tongue behind her teeth.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t take it, then let me go. Spending money to raise an ancestor often makes you unhappy. What do you want?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression changed and he pursed his lips tightly. His grip on her chin tightened.

    ¡°Let you go? You¡¯ve found a good sugar daddy. Are you in a hurry to be his sugar daddy?¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the man¡¯s handsome and devilish face up close. Seriously, even when he was angry, he was still so good-looking.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, what kind of mentality and right do you have to care about me now? Take our previous rtionship as an example. In the past, we were ex-wives and ex-husbands. Now, we¡¯re even worse than passersby. Now, you¡¯re a man and I¡¯m a woman. A normal man and woman can develop a friendship, love, and even be friends¡­ but is it normal between us? Don¡¯t you hate me, hate me, and disgust me? What¡¯s wrong now? Can¡¯t you live without me?¡±

    Li Tingshen stared into her eyes calmly, his voice cold. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re determined to make me angry tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the truth. Can¡¯t you hear it?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu,¡± Li Tingshen suddenly said calmly, his sharp eyes staring straight into hers. ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for me if you lose your patience. Why should I anger you?¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked as his gaze swept across the woman¡¯s flushed face. ¡°You clearly know, but you still want to provoke me. Do you have masochistic tendencies?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    ¡°I want to do my job. If possible, I don¡¯t want to go back to that house. It¡¯s best if you can let me go. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted if we continue to be entangled like this?¡±

    ¡°Disgusting? Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve always been the one pestering me.¡±

    He leaned closer to her and pressed the tip of his nose against the delicate skin on her face. His long and narrow eyes narrowed as he looked down at the woman who was much shorter than him. There was a natural fragrance on her.

    In the past, when she was the eldest daughter of the Ye family, he had always felt that she had used some expensive perfume, a perfume that he didn¡¯t hate.

    But from the looks of it, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t learned anything else except my unique skill, right?¡±

    As she spoke, her eyesnded on the hand on his shoulder. She looked at her fair fingers on his expensive ck suit, forming a stark contrast.

    Her posture was soft andzy, with a hint of seduction.

    Was she deliberately seducing him?

    How was that possible?

    Because this was the nature of this woman, no matter who she was facing.

    Thinking of how she didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself as she weaved through the crowd with a smile, his face turned cold and his grip on her waist tightened.

    ¡°When should you listen to me obediently, huh? You used to make me worry, and now you¡¯re even more¡­ restless¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m living a good life now. I¡¯m working to earn money. I¡¯m not breaking the rules or breaking thew. I¡¯m a typical good citizen of Country Z. If this is called not knowing my ce, then how do you define being obedient?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±

    The tip of his nose gently caressed her skin. The fragrance of the wine mixed with the man¡¯s clean scent almost wrapped her entire body tightly. Even her breathing was filled with his domineering scent.

    His low voice sounded above her head, and all the pores on her body wanted to open up because of his intimacy.

    She tilted her head slightly, trying to avoid his proximity.

    His so-called restlessness was to tell her not to provoke him.

    Ha.

    After saying so much, in the end, it was all nonsense!

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t provoke you. Let go of me now. I want to go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± A deep voice sounded in her ears. Her breath was hotter than before.

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes. After saying so much nonsense and wasting so much time, the alcohol had made her dizzy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your girlfriend is still waiting for you. I¡¯ll go back myself.¡±

    After a pause, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry and said,

    ¡°I think you should really take a good look at your position. Have you ever thought about Liang Xuer¡¯s feelings when you¡¯re in an ambiguous rtionship with me? You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Now, you¡¯re looking for me to settle scores with me for ignoring you. Why don¡¯t you think about the fact that I¡¯m doing this to be friendly with your girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132: What Do You Want?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something funny andughed.

    ¡°Heh¡­ I think I can indeed consider finding a man to support me. After all, for a lover like me, not only do I have to ruin their rtionship, but I also have to worry about my sugar daddy¡¯s rtionship and family. It¡¯s rare¡­ Li Tingshen!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly let out a deep cry and Li Tingshen bit her ear, which had been burning.

    Her cool hand slipped silently through the hem of her gown.

    Her nerves instantly tensed. With one hand, she grabbed his hand.

    To be precise, it was his thumb.

    She stopped him as she had done every other time.

    Her hands were soft and small. She couldn¡¯t hold the man¡¯s wrist with one hand. It was always a few centimeters away. It was a position that a man could easily shake off.

    Hence, she would usually grab his wrist with both hands or hold his thumb with one hand.

    This action had probably be a secret between the two of them.

    Li Tingshen paused and lowered his eyes to look at the blushing woman in front of him. The smell of alcohol probably overwhelmed him and his eyes were misty.

    In the past, she would have buried herself in his arms and hugged him tightly. But now, she was looking at him with widened eyes.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened as he felt his fingers being wrapped tightly by her warm palm.

    Updates by

    His lips curled and his eyes were filled with evilness.

    ¡°Are you too naive, or did I indulge you so much that you think everyone can treat you like their ancestor? Do you want to find someone to support you? You¡¯re full of pampered habits. Are you the one serving them or are they serving you?¡±

    ¡°Even if they¡¯re willing to serve you, can they satisfy you? Hmm?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyelids twitched. The man¡¯s explicit yet sexy expression and voice made her feel humiliated.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, are you a psychopath?¡±

    He chuckled softly and pinched her chin, lifting her face slightly. His voice was low and gentle, but it couldn¡¯t hide his domineering and restless anger.

    ¡°Look, if you say that word to any man, will they be reminded to do something more perverted with you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and confusion shed across her eyes.

    Li Tingshen stroked her smooth chin and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. His low and cold voice carried a gentle smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t have that hobby yet.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s kiss on her lips made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body stiffen. Her brain froze and she felt a numbing sensation on her scalp.

    This kiss was so gentle that she wondered if he was the thing that Li Tingshen, who wanted to kill her, should have given her.

    In the past, she had always been the one taking the initiative. She would let him kiss her, or he would catch her. Regardless of whether she agreed or not, he would give her a long and deep kiss.

    It showed the dominance and possessiveness of a man.

    Such a kiss¡­

    How rare.

    She looked up at him. Her nose was filled with his hot breath mixed with the smell of alcohol. His eyes seemed to be slightly drunk.

    So she was drunk.

    She raised her eyebrows slightly and the corners of her lips twitched. She loosened her grip on his chest and slid down slowly.

    A smile appeared on her beautiful face, and her brows exuded a seductive charm.

    ¡°Did you drink too much?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her slightly parted red lips and rubbed her waist.

    Her intentions were too obvious.

    Ye Qingqiu tried her best to support herself as her body gradually softened. Her hand searched his body through his clothes. Li Ting took a deep breath and tightened his grip. He pressed her body closer to him and buried his head in her neck. His warm breathnded on her neck and she could even feel his thin lips on her skin.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she closed her eyes. She bit her lips and her hand slid across the belt on his waist. Finally, she paused.

    After about a second, her hands began to move eagerly again. Perhaps she was too eager, she ignored the man who was nibbling and kissing her neck.

    She reached into the pocket of his pants and grabbed the thin phone.

    She understood too well the man¡¯s conceited and arrogant habit of not liking to set a password for his phone. Lowering her head, she swiped the screen of his phone with one hand and opened his call history. She found the call history marked ¡°Xu¡¯er¡± and pressed it without thinking.

    The screen jumped and the call was being dialed¡­

    This man might have been hers before, or she might never have had him.

    And now, he wasn¡¯t hers, and she didn¡¯t want him either!

    Arge hand reached out and easily took the phone away from her. Almost at the same time, the warmth buried in her neck left.

    Her eyes darkened and she looked up, only to see a mocking smile on Li Tingshen¡¯s lips. Looking at the call on the screen, he didn¡¯t say a word and pressed the red button.

    Then, she saw his fingers pressing hard on the button to turn off the phone. He lowered his eyes and his smile was bone-chilling. His strong long arms were still wrapped tightly around her waist.

    ¡°What do you want? Huh?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had even heard Liang Xuer¡¯s voiceing from the phone. However, she watched as the man hung up expressionlessly and switched off his phone.

    Looking at that gentle smile, she subconsciously took a step back.

    But the man pulled her back.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Why are you calling her?¡±

    Even though she was smiling, her voice seemed to have turned to ice.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I think she¡¯ll be happy to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re unwilling?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have that responsibility and obligation.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Li Tingshen chuckled and slowly put his phone away.

    Then, he looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for so long. It¡¯s time for you to y your role.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After two seconds of coldness, she suddenly struggled out of his embrace.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to support me. Let go of me!¡±

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133: You Hate Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to support me. Let go of me!¡±

    Li Tingshen grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards the parking lot.

    As Ye Qingqiu struggled, she shouted in a panic, ¡°Li Tingshen, let go of me!¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t seem to have heard her as he continued to pull her along. The woman behind him was wearing a gown and high heels. Her footsteps were long messy and she staggered as she continued to drag her back.

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡±

    The driver who had been waiting for her in the parking lot ran over when he heard her voice. Seeing the two of them entangled, he was momentarily confused.

    He had seen Ye Qingqiu before, but he knew CEO Li.

    ¡°Save me, I¡­ don¡¯t know him¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hurriedly shouted at the driver. Only then did the driver regain his senses and take two steps forward.

    ¡°Mr Li!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    That man, who usually didn¡¯t have much of an expression on his face, had an indescribably sinister expression.

    The sound of a car unlocking sounded. Li Tingshen pulled Ye Qingqiu to his car and opened the door.

    Ye Qingqiu took the opportunity to grab the car door and refused to take a step forward. ¡°Li Tingshen, you¡­¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Don¡¯t you not know me?¡±

    Li Tingshen interrupted her and nced at the car door that she was holding tightly. His cold smile was bone-chilling.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s useful to me?¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen! You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu screamed. Her voice echoed in the empty parking lot for a long time.

    The man didn¡¯t mind her scream at all. He smiled at her and his voice was calm.

    ¡°Either you get into the car obediently and I¡¯ll bring you home, or I¡¯ll carry you into the car and we¡¯ll do it in the car.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes widened and her grip on the car door tightened. However, she gradually calmed down.

    ¡°I¡¯m not choosing. I¡¯m not going home with you, and I can¡¯t do it with you again!¡±

    A mocking chuckle sounded in her ears. In the next second, her body was lifted into the air. Li Tingshen took a step back and her grip on the car door was loosened. There was a sharp pain on her fingers. She gasped and when she regained her senses, she was already ced in the passenger seat.

    Following that, the man¡¯s cold body pressed against hers.

    Why don¡¯t I carry you to the car and we can do it in the car¡­

    From the corner of her eye, Ye Qingqiu saw the driver standing at the side, not knowing what to do. His head was heavy, but his mind was clear. He reeked of alcohol, as though there was a miasma in his head.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, Li Tingshen¡­¡±

    Her voice finally softened as she reached out to push the man¡¯s shoulder. Her hand waved as she grabbed the man¡¯s fingers and held them tightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    She kept muttering to herself, her eyes as wide as they could be. Her panicked expression was filled with tears, but not a single tear fell.

    She wasn¡¯t obedient!

    She was onlypromising temporarily. She was still stubborn with him.

    He grabbed her chin and ced his hands on top of her head, trapping her in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance, Qingqiu. I¡¯ve told you too many times not to provoke me¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips tightly and tightened her grip on his fingers.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, what do you want? What do you want?!¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his eyes to look at the familiar face of the woman under him. He suddenly missed every expression of hers.

    He released his grip on her chin and caressed her soft cheek gently, caressing her skin and brushing her delicate eyebrows¡­

    What did he want?

    What did he want?

    She was too disobedient and had to go against him for everything.

    She had to do whatever he didn¡¯t want her to do!

    Couldn¡¯t she just stay by his side obediently?

    She didn¡¯t have to earn money or think about anything. He could give her whatever she wanted and satisfy her!

    Hisrge palm swept her long hair back, revealing her smooth and full forehead. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly.

    There seemed to be a thickyer of ink in his dark eyes, and his voice was so deep that it seemed to overflow from his throat.

    ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    Just like before, as long as she wanted to, she would kiss him anytime and anywhere. It was a normal kiss.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled as she stared at him, but she didn¡¯t move for a long time.

    There was anger in Li Tingshen¡¯s calm and handsome face. As time passed, it gradually rose.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me clearly, or you don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡± Ye Qingqiu finally spoke. Her expression was exceptionally calm and her tone was calm. ¡°Did you forget that I should hate you because I didn¡¯t mention it?¡±

    The body that was supporting her suddenly stiffened.

    Why wasn¡¯t she obedient?

    Why did she have to go against him?

    Why didn¡¯t she stay by his side obediently?

    He wasn¡¯t puzzled, but he ignored the only answer.

    ¡°You hate me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±

    ¡°You hate me but don¡¯t seek revenge?¡±

    His tone was light and gentle, and his eyes were filled with gentleness.

    She loved him¡­

    ¡®Really?¡¯

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hate you.¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Boring.¡± She smiled sarcastically at him, coldly exposing the smugness in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to exist in my future life!¡±

    ¡­

    The car door had closed long ago, but her voice seemed to echo throughout the underground parking lot.

    The sound gradually faded and the air was dead silent.

    There was no trace of reluctance on her face.

    The joy in his eyes was broken.

    As she spoke, her lips opened and closed, emitting the fragrance of wine. The soft fragrance under her brought out all the fire in his body.

    He had really suppressed himself too much tonight.

    When the locked iron gate was melted by the magma-like anger, all that was left was pure venting.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pupils constricted and she reached out to push his shoulder.

    The man grabbed her hands tightly and flipped them above her head, pressing them there forcefully.

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and struggled instinctively, but her waist was pressed down by the man¡¯s other hand.

    The leather seat of the car was not soft. It was so soft that the friction between her body and the chair made an unpleasant creaking sound.

    It hurt.

    She frowned in pain and her slender body was almost pressed into the leather chair by the man.

    ¡°Li Tingshen! Let go of me!¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled coldly, his cold eyes filled with gloom.

    ¡°Not even half a centimeter? Ye Qingqiu, my patience tonight has been worn out by you!¡±

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Don¡¯t Make Me Hate You Even More</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Not even half a centimeter? Ye Qingqiu, my patience tonight has been worn out by you!¡±

    With a crisp sound, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gown was torn into two!

    She didn¡¯t want to hate him, but she wanted to draw a line between them?

    Ha¡­

    In the beginning, she was the one who had provoked him and messed up his life. Now, she wanted to leave? What right did she have?

    He recalled the joy he felt from her words.

    He was as angry as he was happy back then.

    Her fair and tender skin was exposed to the air, and the moonlight outside the car window made her look even more fair.

    His dark eyes that were filled with dense clouds seemed to form a stark contrast with the snow-white color of her body. He still remembered how she had used this perfect body to pester him tightly.

    After imprisoning her by his side for too long, he had an uncontroble urge.

    How could his forbearance be limited to tonight?

    Ye Qingqiu had never seen Li Tingshen so angry.

    Never.

    He had always been very indifferent. In the past, his actions and gaze could be decisive.

    Updates by

    One could imagine how terrifying he was now.

    Ye Qingqiu struggled violently, her heart in a mess.

    She had never been Li Tingshen¡¯s match.

    Not before and not now.

    That was why she didn¡¯t want to hate him or take revenge on him. She just wanted to stay away from him and earn money to treat her son¡¯s eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t the most pitiful person in the world because she had a bond and the motivation to live.

    As long as she wasn¡¯t involved with Li Tingshen, anything was fine.

    Why was the man who had abandoned her so long ago so pervasive now?

    Her gown wasn¡¯t torn, but it wasn¡¯t enough to cover her body. She wanted to cover herself, but her hands couldn¡¯t resist his strength.

    She red at the man on top of her with reddened eyes.

    A person who would cry if she identally touched him wouldn¡¯t cry now?

    Even now, she was still being stubborn with him!

    ¡°I want to see how tough your bones are!¡±

    He was so angry that heughed. The curve of his lips was like a cold scimitar, sharp and cold. However, he still bent down and nted his lips on hers.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes widened instantly. In the next second, she twisted her body and rejected him wholeheartedly. However, the more she moved, the deeper the man¡¯s kiss became.

    With cold anger and ferocity, he ignored her fear and resistance.

    He pressed down hard on her slender waist, his rough movements torturing her nerves. She couldn¡¯t pinpoint where it hurt, but she felt so painful and suffocated by his kiss.

    He was determined to torture her and deliberately bullied her.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, don¡¯t¡­ make me hate you even more!¡±

    While Ye Qingqiu was taking a breather, the man kissed her again.

    Hate?

    ¡®Sure.¡¯

    It was much better than having no space at all!

    Hisrge palm slid across her skin and reached into her dress.

    He wasn¡¯t interested now. He only wanted to fill her life and upy every inch of her world!

    ¨C

    In the quiet underground garage, only his ck luxury car was shaking violently, mixed with a few screams.

    Shen Fanxing walked out of the elevator and strode into the parking lot. The sound of her high heels was hurried and orderly. Her cold eyes scanned the parking lot beforending on the ck car.

    She could vaguely see the well-dressed man in the car.

    Her eyes turned cold and she walked towards the car without hesitation. When the driver saw her, he hurried over.

    ¡°CEO Shen, this¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked to the car and kicked it hard.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Tingshen growled in the car, stunning Shen Fanxing.

    She had never seen Li Tingshen so angry before. She couldn¡¯t imagine what Ye Qingqiu had done to force Li Tingshen to such an extent.

    She ced her hand on the door handle and pulled hard, only to realize that it wasn¡¯t locked.

    Her eyes darkened and she pulled the door open forcefully. Looking at the man who was supporting himself with one arm and looking at her with a malicious expression, she pursed her lips and raised her hand without hesitation. She pushed Li Tingshen away and bent down to pull Ye Qingqiu out.

    Her movements were swift and agile, but Li Tingshen grabbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wrist again.

    He was already sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He held Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand and looked at Shen Fanxing.

    His face was dark and his gaze was cold.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    His voice matched his cold gaze.

    It was already a huge honor for Shen Fanxing to be interrupted when she was in a rage.

    Shen Fanxing bent down and pressed the seat button. The chair rose and carried Ye Qingqiu.

    She reached out to grab Ye Qingqiu¡¯s clothes and looked at Li Tingshen coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you, Li Tingshen, are actually a man who can¡¯t let go. Even if you¡¯re domineering, you have to have a bottom line. Are all men like you? The more disdainful you are, the more attention you want. The more you can¡¯t get it, the more you want it! You¡¯re the ones who hurt others, and you¡¯re the ones who love others! Don¡¯t others have the right to choose?¡±

    Li Tingshen sneered coldly, as though he didn¡¯t hear Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister-inw, let go.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned at him and said, ¡°Ye Qingqiu is mine now. At the very least, I brought her here today. You¡¯re not allowed to take her away!¡±

    ¡°What if I insist on taking her away?¡±

    Shen Fanxing really wondered why there were so many shameless men in this world. They knew too well that there was nothing they could do about such a woman.

    Especially when he encountered such a powerful person. As long as he wanted to do something, he would do it. No one could do anything to him.

    Ye Qingqiu reached out and grabbed the cor of her dress. Her entire body was trembling, and the torn light-colored gown was stained red.

    Her hair was messy and her face was pale. She was in a state of shock and looked extremely terrible.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and her gazended on her fingers that were gripping her cor tightly. Fresh blood seeped out from her fingers.

    Her trembling appearance made one¡¯s heart tighten.

    She grabbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand and took a look. Three of her fingernails had been broken, and blood was seeping out from the gaps.

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Is It That Painful?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She grabbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand and took a look. Three of her fingernails had been broken, and blood was seeping out from the gaps.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on the hand. When his dark and cold eyes saw the blood seeping out of the hand, he couldn¡¯t help but shrink and tighten his grip on the steering wheel.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, it¡¯s said that you¡¯ve always been a generous gentleman to the women around you. Why are you so aggressive towards this woman who has slept with you for more than three years?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the man in an expensive suit. Even though his clothes were messy, he didn¡¯t lose his elegance. She was a little angry.

    Previously, she only thought that Li Tingshen was a refined scum, but now, she realized that he was really a failure!

    Yet, no one could deal with such a man!

    The darkness in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes almost seeped out as he suppressed the coldness in his voice. ¡°Let go of her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s temples throbbed and her voice turned colder. ¡°Li Tingshen¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Li Tingshen leaned over and pushed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand away. He closed the door and the car sped off.

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly took a step back and stared at the speeding car with a cold expression.

    The moment the car started, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned even paler. However, she bit her lips and didn¡¯t say a word.

    The car drove out of the underground parking lot and Ye Qingqiu tried her best to hide there. She turned her head to look at the passing scenery outside the window.

    Her beautiful eyes were wide open and she rarely blinked.

    ¡°Put on your seatbelt.¡±

    Updates by

    Li Tingshen¡¯s low and cold voice suddenly sounded in the car. Her body trembled violently as if she had received a huge shock.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression turned colder.

    After a few seconds, Ye Qingqiu seemed to have reacted. She straightened her body and silently reached for her seatbelt.

    The speeding car suddenly stopped. Even though it was at full speed, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body fell forward.

    His long arm reached over and ced his palm on her forehead, pushing her back into her seat.

    She was even so rude.

    Ye Qingqiu gripped the seatbelt tightly. The tearing pain made her face turn pale and she frowned uncontrobly.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and leaned closer to Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned back and tried her best to distance herself from him.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s handsome face was inches away from her, his eyes unreadable.

    His eyes were as deep as a bottomless sea. There were clearly too many things at the bottom of the sea, but the surface was calm.

    She wasn¡¯t sure when something would jump out of the calm sea.

    Hence, she closed her eyes and stopped looking at his face.

    Her hand that was holding the seatbelt was held tightly by someone.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    There was no emotion in his voice. It was as calm as boiling water.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes. She watched as he removed her hand and unbuckled his seatbelt.

    Then, he straightened his body and his lowered eyes swept across her trembling fingertips. His expression turned cold for no reason before he started the car again.

    She drove silently without any expression on her face, but she kept running red lights.

    The sound of brakes and horns sounded continuously in Ping Cheng City. Finally, the car stopped in front of the hospital.

    He ignored the few traffic police cars following closely behind. He got out of the car and opened the door of the passenger seat. He took off his suit jacket and ced it on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s shoulders. In the end, he pulled her out of the car and strode towards the hospital. Ye Qingqiu staggered as he pulled her away.

    It waste autumn and the temperature was close to zero. The man was wearing a thin white shirt, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel cold at all.

    He kicked open the door to the doctor¡¯s office. He had to suppress his anger along the way.

    The doctor in the office was so frightened that he almost fell from his chair.

    ¡°Deal with it.¡±

    These two words were like ice that was thrown out of her mouth. Her face was indescribably cold and sinister.

    Following the previous incident where the hospital was almost destroyed and seeing that it was the same woman, the doctors did not dare to be negligent. Five to six of them served Ye Qingqiu¡¯s three fingers.

    She tried her best to be careful, but it still made Ye Qingqiu gasp repeatedly. Her face was so pale that she didn¡¯t dare to look at her.

    Li Tingshen stood at the side, his handsome face shrouded in gloom.

    Every time the woman took a deep breath and curled her fingers, her face would turn pale. His hand in his pocket tightened.

    The doctors at the side were so nervous that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, afraid that the man would kick them to the ground the next second.

    After much difficulty, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was covered in ayer of cold sweat. It was obvious that her eyes had gone through too much pain. She was in a daze as if she would faint the next second.

    The doctor looked at her and was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at her.

    Was it really that painful?

    ¡°Miss¡­ are you¡­fortable anywhere else?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes slowly and shook her head gently. She stood up from the chair.

    The few people beside her quickly made way for her. Her shaky appearance made one worried that she would fall the next second.

    Li Tingshen went forward silently and bent down to carry her.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s vision wavered and she felt dizzy. She ced her hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. Without thinking, she didn¡¯t even open her eyes and leaned into his embrace.

    She was feeling terrible and didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. Moreover, it was useless.

    She just wanted to be quiet and feel better.

    Outside the hospital, a few traffic police cars had already left. Xiao Chu waited by the car.

    Seeing Li Tingshen carrying her out, she hurriedly turned around and opened the car door.

    Carrying Ye Qingqiu, Xiao Chu got into the car and drove towards the Luxury Emperor Apartments.

    Along the way, Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes in silence. Li Tingshen kept turning his head to look at the woman¡¯s pale face. His brows were tightly furrowed, and he looked extremely tired.

    In the long silence, his well-defined fingers finally lifted andnded slowly on her almost white transparent face.

    There was still a delicate touch under her fingers, but the redness on her face was nowhere to be seen.

    Her smile at the banquet seemed to be right in front of her, but in the blink of an eye, she looked so pitiful.

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Forced Marriage (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Her smile at the banquet seemed to be right in front of her, but in the blink of an eye, she looked so pitiful.

    His fingers gently caressed her cheek as his gaze wandered. The light from the car window asionally swept past his face. His expression was calm andposed, and his eyes were as dark as ever.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hate you.¡±

    ¡°Boring.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to exist in my life!¡±

    His calm eyes darkened and the hand on her face lost its strength.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. His hand seemed to have been stung by a bee as he suddenly loosened his grip.

    Without opening her eyes, she turned her head to the other side, leaving him with an extremely cold figure.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and stared at her for a while before retracting his gaze.

    Xiao Chu mustered her courage and looked at the two people in the rearview mirror. Her heart was in turmoil.

    CEO Li¡¯s expression just now¡­

    Was she worried about personal gains and losses?

    ¨C

    After the celebration banquet ended, Shen Fanxing heard that Li Tingshen had gone all the way to the hospital. She chuckled and ignored the matter.

    Updates by

    She was not an expert in rtionships.

    However, Li Tingshen needed to be taught a lesson.

    ¨C

    Because of INHERENT¡¯sunch the next day, Shen Fanxing nned to return to the Bo residence early after settling everything.

    When she passed by the front desk, Shen Fanxing seemed to have thought of something. Seeing that Cheng Fu was on duty, she walked up.

    ¡°CEO Shen, you¡¯re really beautiful today.¡±

    Cheng Fu¡¯s words were sweet and heartfelt.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She paused before asking, ¡°Cheng Fu, is there a guest who has been staying at the hotel recently?¡±

    Cheng Fu nodded without thinking. ¡°Yes, because he¡¯s handsome, I have a deep impression of him. But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s back today. He hasn¡¯t checked out of his room either. I feel that every time hees and goes, there¡¯s no pattern.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯te back¡­¡± Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before smiling at Cheng Fu. She bade her farewell and left the hotel.

    ¨C

    At ten o¡¯clock the next day, INHERENT went on the market on time. The finance department reported the news.

    Until the end, no one knew who the designer of INHERENT was.

    No matter how the reporters asked, Shen Fanxing only replied casually, ¡°You¡¯ll find out sooner orter.¡±

    Stars International was in the limelight now.

    A tall tree attracts the wind. INHERENT had just started and there were too many people with ulterior motives in the industry. If Lan Qianqian was exposed now, with her kind personality, she would be schemed against long ago.

    Now, all she needed to do was to focus on designing her work.

    However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s intentional concealment piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity. They wanted to know who the brand designer who had attracted the attention of the world was!

    Who had created such a unique style of clothing? It was undoubtedly the most tempting.

    The more mysterious it was, the more they wanted to know.

    ¨C

    In Yuan Sichun¡¯s office at Lehua Entertainment, the atmosphere was heavy.

    The interview with Shen Fanxing echoed in the room.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression turned ugly. Thinking of how Shen Fanxing had schemed against her time and time again and how she had snatched away the man she loved, she was so angry that her heart ached.

    Once Stars International was mentioned online, Lehua Entertainment would definitely be stepped on by those people.

    At the mention of INHERENT, RM would definitely be stepped on.

    RM was almost non-existent overseas. Although it wasn¡¯t so in China, it had be a stepping stone for INHERENT. Sales had plummeted in China.

    She still didn¡¯t know how to face Bebe and Bei Xi.

    Back then, she was the one who had asked them to give her the endorsement deal for RM. She wanted to mess up Shen Fanxing¡¯s ns at thest minute. If she wanted to participate in the fashion week, she would definitely be a joke without a battle robe!

    In the end, she was the biggest joke.

    Now that she was in a dilemma, she didn¡¯t even have the motivation to deal with it.

    However, she was very puzzled. RM¡¯s domestic sales results had fallen to such a state, and INHERENT was showing signs of flourishing.

    She was simply stepping on RM¡¯s momentum to rise. Why didn¡¯t Bebe and Bei Xi do anything?

    Although they were busy with the state banquet, what did it have to do with them?

    They wouldn¡¯t be so quiet after such a huge incident.

    This wasn¡¯t their style at all, especially with Bei Xi¡¯s hot-tempered personality. She would have rushed over to confront Shen Fanxing personally.

    Why was it now¡­

    What was going on?

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. However, she had no clue.

    After thinking for a long time, she couldn¡¯t remember why, but at this moment, she received a call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    A heartyugh sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Sichun, long time no see.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°¡­ Second Uncle Bo?¡±

    ¡°Yes, not bad. Looks like Second Uncle didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing.¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and paused before asking, ¡°Why did you suddenly call?¡±

    ¡°Jingchuan¡¯s engagement ceremony ising soon. As his second uncle, I have to be there.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a long period of silence, Yuan Sichun sat on the office chair. She gripped the edge of the solid wood desk tightly, almost crushing it.

    ¡°Sichun, are you still worried about Jinchuan?¡±

    How could he let it go?!

    However, at the thought of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s p, her face was filled with sorrow.

    ¡°So what? Brother Bo is obsessed with that woman now¡­¡±

    The deep voice on the other end of the phoneughed sarcastically. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worse than that woman?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Second Uncle¡­ what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Fight for it. No matter how capable she is, she can¡¯t be all-rounded and use your specialty¡­¡±

    There was a smile on the other end of the line, but Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was full of vignce. ¡°Second Uncle¡­ I know that the Xia Corporation¡¯s hardware is rted to you¡­¡±

    She paused and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a coincidence. Shen Fanxing is good at scheming, but she¡¯s not so capable that even you can detect her¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Bo Yuelin smiled.

    That was why she didn¡¯t want to admit that Shen Fanxing was so smart!

    ¡°So if you¡¯re dissatisfied with Brother Bo, it¡¯s impossible for you to matchmake me and Brother Bo. Because once the two of us are together, the Yuan family won¡¯t be able to support you¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand why Bo Yuelin would call her personally.

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Forced Marriage (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Are you not with Jinchuan now? Do you want to support me?¡±

    Yuan Sichun naturally didn¡¯t say anything.

    The impossible.

    She didn¡¯t want to go further with Brother Bo.

    Bo Yuelin seemed to know her attitude. ¡°So, forget about the Yuan family¡¯s support. It¡¯s enough as long as you don¡¯t go against me. No matter what, I¡¯m a member of the Bo family. No matter who the head of the Bo family is, benefits are the most important. I can choose not to fight for it, but I want to fight for more benefits for the Bo family. That way, the shares that fall into my hands will be more optimistic, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Rather than marrying a woman with no family background, I hope that Jinchuan will marry someone who can help her, like you, right?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°¡­Do you really¡­ think so?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What¡¯s the benefit of lying to you? Besides, I¡¯m just thinking about it. It doesn¡¯t seem to be of any substantial help to you, right?¡±

    That was true.

    Yuan Sichun lowered her guard, followed by mncholy.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Brother Bo and Shen Fanxing are about to get engaged. It¡¯s a foregone conclusion¡­¡±

    ¡°A foregone conclusion? It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Yuan Sichun blinked and immediately grabbed the microphone. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Yuelin chuckled¡­

    ¨C

    Stars International¡¯s celebration party didn¡¯t invite Qi Mohan. Now, Qi Mohan was arguing with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°How dare you not invite me?!¡±

    ¡°Am I almost an invisible person in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to forget me in a few days?¡±

    ¡°Little Star, if you dare to forget me, I¡¯ll¡­ skin you alive!¡±

    ¡°Little Star¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt dizzy from Qi Mohan¡¯s torture. She sat on the chair and supported her forehead as she looked at the childish man who refused to leave her office.

    ¡°Stop arguing. You¡¯re giving me a headache.¡±

    Qi Mohan was using his tablet to order the popr online spicy sticks that he had recently bought. As he shouted, he ordered a box and paid.

    Not only were spicy strips good in the country, online shopping was even better.

    He felt that with this online shopping, why would he need so many subordinates?

    If Song Xiao and Ge Jia knew what their boss was thinking, they mightmit suicide on the spot!

    F*ck, after risking their lives for so many years, why were they not as important as spicy sticks and express delivery?!

    After cing the order, Qi Mohan threw the tablet aside and walked to Shen Fanxing. He ced his hands on the table and stared at her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve spent too much time in the office. Shall I take you out for a walk?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Qi Mohan frowned immediately. ¡°You rejected him so easily!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have a family now. It¡¯s not good for me to go out with you.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Qi Mohan exhaled sharply and said, ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯ll kill Bo Jinchuan!¡±

    Shen Fanxing red daggers at Qi Mohan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡­ you¡¯re heartless! I¡¯ve been at your beck and call all these years¡­¡±

    He paused and looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. Her features were well-defined and there was a sense of nobility in her eyes. She was smart and no one dared to disobey her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve risked your life for me all these years?¡± Shen Fanxing caught the main point in Qi Mohan¡¯s words and frowned at him. ¡°What do you mean by risking your life for me? What have you done all these years?¡±

    Qi Mohan retracted his gaze and propped himself up. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Seeing Qi Mohan like this, an inexplicable feeling surged in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Qi Mohan¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! I haven¡¯t seen you for years. How would I give you a chance to risk your life!¡±

    Qi Mohan waved his hand and interrupted Shen Fanxing impatiently.

    After that, Shen Fanxing was not allowed to think too much as her expression turned cold.

    ¡°Damn it, I have to vent my anger! Where¡¯s Bo Jinchuan? Get him out. I want to torture him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and asked, ¡°Beat him up?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! What kind of expression is that?!¡±

    Qi Mohan roared so loudly that Shen Fanxing felt like her eardrums were about to shatter.

    Shen Fanxing massaged her temples and called the Bo residence.

    ¡°Hello, this is the Bo family.¡±

    This voice belonged to Mother Chen¡­

    ¡®Her again?¡¯

    What had she done to Aunt Zhao?

    ¡°Ah Chuan and I won¡¯t be going back for dinner tonight. Don¡¯t prepare dinner for us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re noting back for dinner?¡± Mother Chen asked in confusion.

    ¡°Miss Shen, where are you and Young Master going?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied coldly, ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Madam Chen paused for a moment before saying fearlessly,

    ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that I won¡¯t know how to answer Master¡¯s question. I think it¡¯s better for Miss Shen to say it so that the elders at home won¡¯t miss her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t we have any privacy? I have to inform you no matter where we go.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where is she going?¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish speaking, Old Master Bo¡¯s voice sounded.

    Madam Chen sounded more confident and smug. ¡°Did you hear that, Miss Shen? Old Master asked where you¡¯re going.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before her lips curled into a sneer. ¡°The Western Suburbs Entertainment Center.¡±

    ¨C

    The outdoor entertainment venues in the western suburbs included horse riding, shooting, real-life CS, racing, hunting, and other outdoor entertainment.

    When Bo Jinchuan was looking for this ce, Shen Fanxing took a few more nces at it. The entire western suburbs was filled with this project. There were too many projects and it was a huge investment entertainment venue.

    Bo Jinhang, who was about to leave, seized the opportunity to tag along.

    When Qi Mohan saw Bo Jinchuan, his eyes widened.

    Bo Jinhang couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. He went to Qi Mohan and put his arm around his shoulder.

    ¡°How deep is the hatred between you and my brother? Why do you look like you want to fight to the death?¡±

    Qi Mohan nced at him from the corner of his eye. ¡°The hatred of stealing my wife! How deep is the hatred?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched and he nced at Shen Fanxing. Suddenly, he felt a gust of cold wind beside him.

    He shuddered and quickly expressed his stand, distancing himself from Qi Mohan.

    ¡°My sister-inw has long be my sister-inw. How could there be a feud? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Bullsh*t! I was the one who spent time with your sister-inw! I¡¯ll torture him to death today and let her know how bad her taste is!¡±

    Song Xiao felt awkward. What was she saying¡­

    [Preparation ~ Next is really the background ~ But there has to be a story ~ Goodnight! No more! I¡¯m tired! I¡¯ll make up for it!]

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Forced Marriage (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Song Xiao felt awkward. What was she saying¡­

    The Chinesenguage was broad and profound. Young Master, can¡¯t you think before you speak?

    She had already admitted that Sister Xing was her sister-inw. What right did she have to argue?

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but grin. Did this man have to be so funny?

    However, torture his brother to death?

    He stared at Qi Mohan and sized him up with suspicion.

    When Qi Mohan saw the way Bo Jinghang was looking at him, he exploded again.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang smiled and said honestly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to torture my brother to death?¡±

    ¡°As a man, strength speaks for itself¡­ Hey, Shen Fanxing, what are the two of you whispering about?¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew Qi Mohan well. He was usually muddle-headed and didn¡¯t take some things to heart. It was fine for him to muddle through. However, once he became serious, she naturally couldn¡¯t underestimate his ability.

    To ensure that Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t be tortured, she pulled him aside to confirm if he could do it.

    Otherwise, if he really lost¡­

    She didn¡¯t think much of it, but a man¡¯s pride¡­

    Updates by

    ¡°Ah Chuan, can you do it or not? If not¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I can?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was too worried and spoke too frankly. In the end, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gloomy voice and expression appeared.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shen Fanxing paused for a moment. ¡°Actually, you can tell that Qi Mohan is quite simple-minded¡­ Don¡¯t they say that people are simple-minded? Unlike you¡­ who¡¯s so smart¡­¡±

    ¡°So my limbs aren¡¯t developed?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt that she had spoken too well just now. She was used to coaxing others. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but praise herself.

    But this person¡¯s brain was different from ordinary people. She was clearly praising him for being smarter than Qi Mohan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mind isn¡¯t simple and my limbs are well-developed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. You¡¯re such a noble person, can you not have such¡­ demeaning conversations?

    ¡°Qi Mohan, don¡¯t underestimate¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, Shen Fanxing, what are the two of you whispering about?¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t talk for long before Qi Mohan¡¯s irritable voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing sighed helplessly and turned to Qi Mohan. ¡°Have you thought of anything fun?¡±

    Qi Mohan nced at Bo Jinchuan and snorted. ¡°You can ride a horse. I miss the days when I taught you how to ride a horse in Ennd!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he frowned at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°He taught you to ride?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Learning how to ride a horse was nothing. What he cared about was teaching others how to ride a horse.

    Although it was in the past, now that he knew, he couldn¡¯t let it go!

    The racecourse staff stood guard at the side. When they saw that the race was about to be decided, they immediately walked up and said respectfully,

    ¡°May I ask if you want to choose a horse first or buy clothes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the men¡¯s suits and her light-colored suit. They looked out of ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy clothes first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡±

    After that, she was led to the mall by the staff. There were all kinds of outdoor equipment inside.

    When they reached the clothing section, the few of them started to buy clothes. Bo Jinchuan walked to the women¡¯s section first. His dark and shrewd gaze swept across the clothes rack with a meticulous expression.

    There were many variations in the color and design of the female outfit. In the end, Bo Jinchuan chose a pure ck outdoor outfit for Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing took the tag and asked casually, ¡°What size is it? Is it suitable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s suitable.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly as he turned to show her the hat, knee pads and armor.

    Shen Fanxing asked in disbelief, ¡°But you obviously didn¡¯t look at the size just now¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she flipped the tag over. When her gazended on the size, she fell silent.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s really quite suitable¡­¡±

    At this moment, Bo Jinghang leaned over and nced at the tag on it. Heughed and said, ¡°How is it? Is my brother¡¯s taste very good? Let me tell you, in this world, no matter what it is, as long as he hase into contact with it, no concept can stop him. For example, your measurements¡­ Hehe, he can give you urate measurements¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, he felt a dull pain on his foot. Caught off guard, he cried out in pain.

    Shen Fanxing stomped on Bo Jinhang¡¯s toes and walked to the side with a flushed face.

    Even Bo Jinchuan felt embarrassed when he said that, let alone a third man.

    She nced at Bo Jinchuan before looking down at the shirt in her hand. She pressed her lips tightly.

    How did those eyes grow to be able to confirm her size just by looking at her?

    In less than two minutes, Bo Jinchuan had chosen some protective gear for Shen Fanxing. ¡°Put it on.¡±

    Look at how confident she was. She didn¡¯t even need to try.

    As for why he was so confident, Shen Fanxing had never thought of asking. The man¡¯s answer was¡­

    Yes.

    She understood¡­

    Because she understood, she felt even more embarrassed.

    Blushing, she followed behind Bo Jinchuan. The famous and domineering CEO was now a gentle and obedient woman.

    The clothes and equipment were a littleplicated, so the waiter had to follow them in.

    ¡°Sorry, please wait a moment. The guests here should being out soon.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly. A few secondster, the door to the fitting room opened.

    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    The waiter sighed sincerely. Shen Fanxing looked up instinctively and saw a pure sapphire blue color. She could tell that it was a woman with a slender and curvy figure.

    Shen Fanxing also felt that the color was indeed bright. Coupled with her good figure, she was worthy of the outfit and everyone¡¯s attention.

    However, when she looked up and saw that familiar face, she paused for a moment. She felt that she should be disgusted. In the end, she stared at that face for two seconds and smiled faintly.

    She didn¡¯t even have the strength to sneer.

    How persistent.

    When Yuan Sichun saw Shen Fanxing, she was shocked.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what a¡­ coincidence.¡±

    Yuan Sichun paused for a moment. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and smiled calmly.

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Forced Marriage (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yuan Sichun paused for a moment. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and smiled calmly.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence?

    As a native of Ping Cheng City, she had only heard of this ce and had nevere here to y. She had only chosen toe here today because she was annoyed by Qi Mohan.

    In the first few years, she was the pampered daughter of the Shen family and was not interested in such outdoor activities.

    In the past three years since she returned from overseas, she had been busy with the Su Corporation and Stars International. She had never stepped foot here.

    To put it bluntly, this could be a ce where men liked to have fun. Women had it, but it was rare.

    Why did she happen to meet him this time?

    She recalled the call she had made to the Bo residence.

    What was there to be worried about? Ha¡­

    It seemed that the childhood sweetheart indeed had too many advantages.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything more to Yuan Sichun, who shifted her gaze to Bo Jinchuan.

    Thinking of the p he had given her, her face was instantly filled with endless grievance and fear.

    She was wearing a bright and refreshing riding outfit that entuated her beautiful figure. Her height was just right for a woman. She wasn¡¯t too short or tall, but she was strong and cute.

    Updates by

    Her face, which was already elegant and beautiful, was now trembling slightly. There was a hint of sadness in her determination, and her strength was just right.

    It should be a way to soften a man¡¯s heart.

    She had the right to be proud.

    Just her figure, face, and family background¡­

    It was enviable for a woman to live like Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really beautiful in this outfit. I¡¯ve worked here for two years and you¡¯re the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen in a riding uniform. I¡¯ve really seen it today. You¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    When the waiter who came out with Yuan Sichun saw the tense atmosphere, he spoke up. Naturally, he had to consider his performance.

    Yuan Sichun retracted her expression and smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Miss,¡± the waiter beside Shen Fanxing chimed in. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the people around you. Aren¡¯t they all looking at you? If you¡¯re not too beautiful, why would they have such a reaction?¡±

    The customers who were choosing clothes in the shop were indeed looking at her. The envy and eagerness in the eyes of the women and the amazement in the eyes of the men were all responding to the waiter¡¯s words.

    Yuan Sichun scanned her surroundings and gave a faint smile. She didn¡¯t put on any pretense and epted their gazes happily. After receiving affirmation, the expression on her face became more confident.

    Her hopeful gazended on Bo Jinchuan. However, Bo Jinchuan had been standing on the shelf beside her the entire time. Shen Fanxing had chosen his gloves expressionlessly.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips and disappointment shed across her eyes.

    Everyone was stunned by Yuan Sichun¡¯s appearance. In the VIP area at the entrance, a man seemed to have just entered. He stood there and used his height to look at Yuan Sichun, who was wearing a royal blue riding suit. His blue eyes were filled with interest.

    ¡°What a beautiful oriental woman. CEO Bo, do you know that person?¡±

    The man was wearing an English gentleman¡¯s suit. His features were well-defined and his nose bridge was high. He was a handsome foreign man.

    He spoke in Chinese with emphasis. He turned his head and smiled at a middle-aged man who was drinking tea leisurely.

    The middle-aged man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. There was a faint smile on his face, and it didn¡¯t look real. ¡°¡±He looked extremely shrewd. Hearing the man¡¯s expectant question, he nodded and said,

    ¡°I happen to know him.¡±

    The foreign man¡¯s expression instantly lit up. He was beaming with joy.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡±

    The middle-aged man held the purple sand cup in his hand and stroked the edge of the cup with his fingers. His posture was upright. Although there were traces of age on his face, one could still see his handsome face when he was young.

    His smile remained unchanged. No one could guess what he was thinking.

    ¨C

    A woman would dress up for her lover.

    Yuan Sichun was disappointed that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t like her.

    Retracting her gaze, she looked down at the clothes in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and smiled gently.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you should choose a prettier color. Most women are here to join in the fun. If you don¡¯t wear something prettier, wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless toe here?¡±

    Bo Jinghang suddenly stuck his head out from the side and interrupted, ¡°Why are women here to join in the fun? It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t women who ride horses, shoot, and race cars, right? Aren¡¯t you a typical exception? Do you think you were with us for nothing when you were young?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was a little dissatisfied with Yuan Sichun¡¯s words. He naturally knew a little about Yuan Sichun¡¯s capabilities. She had grown up with them, so she couldn¡¯t be an empty shell. Now that she made the woman sound like a vase, it seemed like they were also empty shells.

    However, his words seemed to emphasize the fact that Yuan Sichun had an extraordinary rtionship with them. At the same time, he acknowledged Yuan Sichun¡¯s capabilities.

    When he said that, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face turned cold.

    On the other hand, Yuan Sichun clearly showed a sense of superiority as she smiled at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been with you guys for a long time and learned some tricks as ast resort. But how can Sister-inw be the same?¡±

    She turned her head and sized Shen Fanxing up before continuing to smile.

    ¡°¡­ How can she bepared to us who have been dancing since we were young¡­¡±

    When Bo Jinghang heard this, his expression changed and he knew that he had said something wrong.

    But why was he so happy to see this?

    What kind of strange mentality was this?

    ¡°Sister-inw, you look like a gentle and quiet top student. It¡¯s rare for you toe here. I sincerely suggest that you dress better¡­¡±

    These words were quite technical.

    Although he praised Shen Fanxing for being a top student, he emphasized that she was just a pretty face.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The meaning was too obvious. Even Qi Mohan, who didn¡¯t understand Mandarin, could tell that something was wrong.

    She stared at Yuan Sichun for a while before looking at Shen Fanxing. Suddenly, sheughed and pointed at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Her? Wen Jingjing? The top student? Hahaha¡­¡±

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Forced Marriage (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Her? Wen Jingjing? The top student? Hahaha¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she smiled sinisterly, looking a little scary.

    Shen Fanxing nced at Qi Mohan casually and he pursed his lips.

    Then, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and squeezed the shirt in her hand.

    ¡°Miss Yuan is right. I¡¯ve never been to this ce before. I¡¯m just curious and want to see the world¡­ But I think this is quite good.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and felt much better. She didn¡¯t intend to force him.

    ¡°Really?¡­ I just think it¡¯ll be prettier with a different color¡­ But the most important thing is that Sister-inw likes it¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course. My brother personally chose it for Sister-inw. How can she not like it?¡±

    Bo Jing made amends and interrupted again. The gentle smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡±

    Then, she turned to smile at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Bo. I didn¡¯t mean to say that you have bad taste¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan finally turned his head to look at her.

    In an instant.

    Yuan Sichun secretly straightened her back, unable to hide the nervousness and excitement on her face.

    Updates by

    Sensing Yuan Sichun¡¯s subtle action, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan. The man had already retracted his gaze and their eyes met.

    His eyes moved slightly as he looked at Shen Fanxing. His lips moved slightly.

    ¡°Go and change.¡±

    These four words made one feel an inexplicable sense of anticipation.

    Thebination of Yuan Sichun¡¯s words and his seemed to be a provocation from Bo Jinchuan.

    It meant that it was obvious whether he had good taste or not.

    She didn¡¯t know if this confidence came from his confidence in his judgment or his approval of Shen Fanxing.

    Surprisingly, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning behind Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words. She simply listened to the man¡¯s domineering instructions and entered the fitting room obediently.

    In her mind, she had no intention ofpeting with Yuan Sichun on appearance.

    Everyone had their own advantages. She admitted that Yuan Sichun was indeed very beautiful.

    Especially her bright and refreshing blue outfit.

    One could imagine that she would definitely be the most eye-catching sight in the riding arena.

    Shen Fanxing was very satisfied with the outfit Bo Jinchuan had chosen for her.

    Unintentionally, the ck color was ordinary and easy to control. It was a color that she was familiar with.

    Yuan Sichun nced at Shen Fanxing before making way for her.

    She could tell what Bo Jinchuan meant, but she didn¡¯t take Shen Fanxing seriously.

    She had always been confident in herself.

    That was why she was unhappy with Shen Fanxing.

    Be it her figure, face, or family background, she had the right to be proud.

    Moreover, she had something that Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have.

    Bo Jinghang was right.

    She grew up with them and was treated as the head of the Yuan family.

    She received the same training as Brother Bo and the rest.

    When she was young, she only wanted to marry Bo Jinchuan. Everyone around her had instilled such thoughts in her.

    As the eldest son of the Bo family, Bo Jinchuan had been more stable than ordinary people since he was young. He had given her a lot of protection, so she was even more attached to him.

    Her gender and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reliance on her caused her to reduce her training intensity. However,pared to most girls, she was undoubtedly better.

    Even now, how many women had the ability to protect themselves like her?

    Without the protection of her family and Brother Bo, she was just an empty vase that needed the protection of a man.

    Hence, she hated Shen Fanxing even more. She was inferior to her in every aspect. Why did Brother Bo treat her differently?

    It didn¡¯t matter if the man was bewitched. She gave Brother Bo a chance to make a mistake.

    As long as he recognized reality, he would regret it one day and return to her side.

    Staring at the closed door of the fitting room, Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    Shen Fanxing had some brains, but what was the use?

    While waiting for Shen Fanxing to change, Bo Jinchuan scrutinized all the protective tools in the shop.

    His calm expression made it seem as though he wasn¡¯t the one who had sowed discord.

    On the other hand, the others werepletely intrigued by his simple words. Although they did not know how stunning that ordinary ck outfit could be, they did not want to give up. They did not know where their curiosity came from.

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure from afar, Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t help but walk towards him.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before shifting his gaze to the gloves.

    ¡°I went overboardst time. I was impulsive. Sorry, Brother Bo.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan coldly without even looking at Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked confused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Bo Jinchuan ced thedy¡¯s glove in his hand and looked up at her. His dark eyes bore into hers, piercing through the frost.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to cross my bottom line again. You probably know that I don¡¯t have much patience for you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun blinked and looked sad. ¡°Brother Bo, what do you mean by this? Do you think I¡¯m here on purpose?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s not.¡±

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t stand Bo Jinchuan¡¯s coldness and sneered, ¡°What if it is?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her too hard.¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt as though her heart had been pricked by a needle. It was so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    The man in front of her could always hurt her heart with a few simple words.

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t focus for a moment. It took her a long time to calm herself down. Looking at the gloves, knee pads, and armor in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands, she smiled sadly.

    ¡°What kind of magic does a woman like her who needs you to worry about her possess to make you so obsessed?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you want to continue?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she pursed her lips tightly. However, anger and unwillingness surged in her heart again.

    ¡°Jingchuan, what a coincidence to meet you here?¡±

    A voice sessfully interrupted the tense atmosphere between the two.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at the man and suppressed his emotions.

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Forced Marriage (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at the man and suppressed his emotions.

    ¡°When did Second Unclee back?¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled and said, ¡°He arrived yesterday and returned to the residence early this morning. We might have missed each other.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything. Bo Yuelin looked at Yuan Sichun and sighed.

    ¡°Sichun, your outfit is really beautiful. It¡¯s just nice. Is this it?¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded and said, ¡°Since Second Uncle thinks this is fine, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression changed.

    Damn!

    Did this womane with Second Uncle?

    What did she mean by that?

    Using this method to remind his brother to see the situation clearly?

    But would his brother eat this kind of threat?

    ¡°This one then! Sichun is probably the most eye-catching one in the entire western suburbs!¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Second Uncle, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated at all!¡±

    The handsome foreign man who had been silent suddenly spoke, his blue eyes staring at Yuan Sichun wantonly.

    Up close, she was indeed attractive. She didn¡¯t disappoint him.

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face froze and she looked at the man in confusion¡­

    The man immediately felt that it was rude and hurriedly bowed to Yuan Sichun. ¡°Hello, beautiful Easterndy. My name is Leisi and I¡¯m from Country Y.¡±

    Bo Yuelin added, ¡°He¡¯s the grandson of Old Baron Wilson from Country Y.¡±

    Yuan Sichun immediately understood and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Hello.¡±

    His attitude was neither rude nor warm.

    ¡°You look really beautiful in this outfit. I think you must be the most beautiful woman in Country Z in a riding outfit¡­¡±

    Les¡¯ words were awkward, but the meaning was clear.

    The most beautiful woman in Country Z¡­

    These words made Yuan Sichun happy.

    Horsemanship was popr in Country Y, so the clothes were naturally designed ording to Country Y¡¯s standards. People from Country Y were naturally the most trustworthy when it came to horsemanship.

    To be known as the best in Country Z was naturally the highest praise.

    So take a look. Any man would find it good, but why did Brother Bo¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s out, he¡¯s out¡­¡±

    There was amotion and Yuan Sichun¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. She looked up at the door of the fitting room. At that moment, the doorknob turned and the door was slowly pushed open.

    Her eyes were filled with disdain.

    However, when Shen Fanxing walked out of the fitting room, her face turned cold.

    ¡°This¡­ why do I look so handsome?¡±

    ¡°I think so too¡­¡±

    ¡°ck is indeed handsome¡­¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s a woman!¡±

    ¡°Women are really handsome when they¡¯re handsome!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As Shen Fanxing walked out, she looked down at her new shirt to get used to the difort.

    Pulling her shirt, Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan with a natural smile.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s faint smile was enough to answer her question.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and walked to the dressing mirror to take a look.

    Bo Jinchuan walked behind her and looked at her through the mirror. His dark eyes were filled with surprise.

    Yes, even though it was expected, she was still stunned.

    She could always surprise him too much.

    Except¡­

    His gazended on her hair. Shen Fanxing raised her hands almost at the same time and let her hair down. Then, shebed her hair with her hands. In a moment, her long hair was tied into a simple ponytail.

    Then, she turned to face Bo Jinchuan.

    Her high ponytail made a beautiful arc in the air. When everyone saw her, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Dressed in ck, he looked powerful and capable. His elegant facial features were fully revealed. Dressed in ck, he looked even more heroic.

    She was slightly taller than Yuan Sichun. She was tall and slender, and her tight-fitting clothes clearly entuated her well-defined shoulders, straight back, and beautiful swan neck.

    Just by looking at her now, he could imagine her riding a horse and whipping it, looking valiant and heroic.

    ¡°OMG¡­¡±

    Young Master Leisi¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    She stared at Shen Fanxing in amazement.

    That gaze wasn¡¯t reserved at all, and it made one ufortable.

    Sensing this gaze, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but frown as she nced at the man.

    That sharp gaze made Reis¡¯ heart flutter.

    He really liked such a unique woman.

    Walking up to Shen Fanxing, he danced excitedly.

    ¡°Hello, Miss. You¡¯re really too handsome! Believe me, you must be the most beautiful¡­ no, the most suitable woman in this world.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had interacted with too many foreigners. Their enthusiasm and almost habitual exaggerated praises could easily confuse people.

    Not wanting to interact too much with him, Shen Fanxing smiled and thanked him.

    Her calm attitude made it even harder for Raith to look away.

    Most foreigners were blind to people from other countries, so they valued character more.

    Shen Fanxing was undoubtedly the easiest person to pay attention to.

    Meanwhile, Yuan Sichun¡¯s face had turned pale.

    She was the most beautiful woman in Country Z, and Shen Fanxing was the most suitable¡­

    Such an evaluation was a great humiliation to her and anyone else.

    Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing that outfit¡­

    Standing there, she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Indeed, ck is still the most beautiful and handsome.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the colors don¡¯t seem to be very good. The signs outside seem to be simr to traffic lights.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, I think that¡¯s more like a pretty face¡­¡±

    The whispers and teasing of the surrounding people made Yuan Sichun blush.

    A vase¡­

    She had just mocked others, but now, she was being used.

    The smile on Bo Yuelin¡¯s face deepened.

    ¡°Why do you care so much? Girls should dress more brightly. As for being a vase¡­ are you one?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes shed with confidence and arrogance.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    As the two of them spoke, Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan had already reached the men¡¯s section.

    With Shen Fanxing¡¯s attention and the foreign man¡¯s wanton scrutiny, Bo Jinchuan and Qi Mohan were furious. They got Yu Song and Song Xiao to iste the shop.

    Including Yuan Sichun, Bo Yuelin, and Leisi, who were still standing outside.

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Forced Marriage (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Qi Mohan and Bo Jinhang casually took a set of casual clothes and changed. Shen Fanxing also chose a set for Bo Jinchuan.

    Speaking of which, she had never seen Bo Jinchuan in casual clothes.

    Not long after, the three men came out of the fitting room one after another. Shen Fanxing stood in the middle and suddenly felt lucky.

    To be honest, she was no longer surprised by Qi Mohan¡¯s casual outfit. She was curious about how he looked in a suit.

    He was really handsome, but she was too familiar with him.

    In the three years they had been together, she had seen him in simple and casual clothes the most.

    Bo Jinghang was tall and well-built. His dark green clothes made him look especially domineering. In the past, he had a frivolous appearance. Now that he had taken off his suit, he looked like a hooligan.

    She was undoubtedly a woman¡¯s beauty!

    Beauty was in the eye of the beholder.

    Although there were two extremely good-looking men, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Bo Jinchuan walking out of the fitting room in a ck suit.

    She had always thought that Bo Jinchuan was the most suitable man to wear a suit in this world. His back was straight and he exuded an intoxicating elegance.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that his special attire would bring out more wildness and dominance.

    There was no expression on his handsome face. His eyes seemed to be covered with a suffocating coldness, giving off an invible aura.

    He was still elegant, strong, and dignified.

    Updates by

    He was dressed in ck and wore a pair of ck leather boots. He exuded a strong aura that prevented others from approaching him.

    He had an excellent figure. No one in the world knew his body better than her.

    She had the perfect body proportion of an inverted triangle with wide shoulders and narrow hips. Her abdomen muscles were well-defined, and her muscles were firm and strong, but she didn¡¯t look wild and rough. Her waistline and the arc of her Apollo¡¯s belt were all in her mind¡­

    Shen Fanxing blushed and retracted her gaze from Bo Jinchuan with difficulty.

    Bo Jinchuan was indeed a man who could easily make womenmit crimes.

    The man¡¯s gazended on her. Seeing her like this, his pursed lips curled into a smile.

    Wasn¡¯t this woman too easy to seduce now?

    Someone suddenly pped the back of her head and Shen Fanxing was caught off guard.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    What followed was Qi Mohan¡¯s furious voice. ¡°Shen Fanxing, when did you be an infatuated woman? What¡¯s there to see? Look at me! I¡¯m more handsome than him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing reached out to brush her ponytail. It was all thanks to Qi Mohan¡¯s p that she wasn¡¯t mesmerized by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s beauty!

    However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s murderous gaze¡­

    She turned around and took two steps back before leaning into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. She red at Qi Mohan angrily.

    ¡°What are you ring at? Look at me properly!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied without hesitation, ¡°What else is there to see? I¡¯m tired of seeing too much.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s face froze instantly as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood rooted to the ground with a look of despair.

    What did she say?

    Tired?

    Was she¡­ tired of him?

    She actually said that he was tired of her¡­

    His gaze shifted stiffly to the dressing mirror beside him and he sized himself up secretly.

    He was so handsome and suave. He was tall and strong, and his appearance was dignified.

    Why did she get tired of him so easily¡­

    It took Qi Mohan a long time to recover from his ¡°sorrow¡±. He pointed at Shen Fanxing with a pained expression. ¡°You¡­ you actually said that I¡¯m¡­ greasy?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    What strange way of thinking? Who said that he was greasy?

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and rubbed the back of her head.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°What a joke. He won¡¯t be heavy-handed.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression darkened as he rubbed the back of her head silently and brushed her ponytail.

    Qi Mohan turned his head again and his gazended on Shen Fanxing. In the end, he saw a handsome man and woman in ck clothes leaning against each other. Their actions were intimate and they were ring at him. He stomped his feet angrily!

    ¡°You two¡­ adulterous couple! Get out, I want to fight you one-on-one.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up slowly and his gazended on Qi Mohan.

    ¡°What if you lose?¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s expression gradually turned cold as he looked at Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost. I¡¯vepletely disappeared from this woman¡¯s side.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked up at Qi Mohan.

    ¡°Qi Mohan, you¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan nced at Shen Fanxing before looking at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°What if you lose?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hesitated and said, ¡°There are no ifs. I won¡¯t lose!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan fell silent¡­

    More silence¡­

    She suddenly threw the glove on the ground.

    ¡°Then why are wepeting?¡±

    Smash!

    ¡°It was your suggestion.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly as he led Shen Fanxing out.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and his eyes darkened.

    Shen Fanxing looked up and took in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Can I destroy him directly?¡±

    Shen Fanxing caressed his chest and said, ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s a crime tomit murder. If you go to jail, the chances of me remarrying will be higher.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest tightened and he wished he could¡­

    Hmm¡­

    Forget it.

    Yu Song suddenly walked towards Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Yu Song didn¡¯t say anything else, but Shen Fanxing knew that they might have something to discuss, so she took the initiative to retreat from his embrace.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go choose a horse first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¨C

    The few of them had just reached the stables to choose their horses when someone came up to greet them.

    ¡°Hi, Miss Shen.¡±

    It was the same Young Master Reis.

    Shen Fanxing frowned deeply this time.

    Miss Shen?

    Looking ahead, Yuan Sichun¡¯s sapphire blue figure was walking towards them with a red horse.

    Shen Fanxing felt a sense of impatience.

    Her patience with Yuan Sichun today was almost exhausted by her frequent appearances.

    ¡°Sir, why are you looking for me?¡±

    Leisi¡¯snguage was not very fluent. Before he could speak, Yuan Sichun stopped in front of them with the horse in her hand. She reached out to stroke the horse¡¯s soft mane and smiled.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you shouldn¡¯t know much about horse riding, right? Young Master Leisi is from the Land of Horsemanship. Why don¡¯t you let him introduce you first? Moreover, choosing a horse is a very important segment¡­ Young Master Leisi, she¡¯s a beginner. Please help her choose a smaller and more docile horse¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun made the decision for Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on the tall and muscr horse beside her.

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Forced Marriage (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    A glint of excitement shed across her eyes before it disappeared, reced by a cold smile.

    ¡°No need,¡± she said calmly as she walked past Yuan Sichun and Leisi.

    Bo Jinghang followed eagerly.

    Qi Mohan followed behind with a cold expression on his face. His gaze was as sharp as a knife and ax. He wished he could cut the soul of the man opposite him.

    Raith suddenly nced sideways at him and met his gaze. His blue eyes shed with undisguised disdain and superiority.

    Then, she chased after Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Miss Shen, Miss Yuan is right. You¡¯re a beginner. How about I choose a docile pony for you? A pony is really short. It can guarantee your safety.¡±

    ¡°I said there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was really annoyed by this man¡¯s pestering and her tone was impatient.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing fly past the stall, a glint shed across Leisi¡¯s eyes and he smiled again.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t choose a dwarf horse. I¡¯ll teach you how to ride it¡­ How about this one? It¡¯s big but docile. It should be easy to control¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun led her horse behind the two of them. Although she was smiling, she was still jealous.

    Although she didn¡¯t like Young Master Reis personally, she couldn¡¯t stand men who didn¡¯t like her.

    Furthermore, it was obvious that Leisi was interested in her from the start. From his praise to his infatuation with Shen Fanxing, it made her even more resentful and jealous.

    Such a woman¡­

    Updates by

    The reins in her hand were suddenly tugged. Yuan Sichun turned her head and was about to tighten the reins when she paused. A hint of ruthlessness shed across her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing turned a deaf ear to Leisi¡¯s suggestion. She walked around and admired the handsome horse.

    Qi Mohan and Bo Jinhang had already chosen two horses.

    They were all tall and muscr. Their muscles made them look strong. Their manes were smooth and their limbs were strong. They looked good.

    ¡°How is it, Sister-inw? Is my horse handsome?¡±

    Bo Jinghang patted the horse¡¯s neck proudly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Very handsome.¡±

    Bo Jinhang raised his eyebrows and looked at the horse beside Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Compared to her, her horse is the best.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked over and realized that Yuan Sichun had led the horse to her side.

    It was obvious that the horse was a little impetuous.

    Her breathing was heavy and rapid, and her hooves kicked the ground from time to time.

    At this moment, Race was happy to show his sense of superiority from thend of horsemanship. He said,

    ¡°Miss Yuan is an expert. This horse is a pure-blooded horse from Irnd.

    Pure-blooded horses were bred from excellent champion horses in the racing arena. They were born with the physical condition to run quickly. Their beauty was not only reflected in their appearance, but also in their energetic movements.

    Therefore, it looked very beautiful now, but once it galloped, it would be even more handsome. However, the breed was noble, so the treatment it received was naturally the best. It had a bad temper¡­

    The horse seemed to have lost its temper and kicked the ground forcefully, kicking up a cloud of dust. The head of the horse started to tug at the reins, trying to break free from Yuan Sichun¡¯s grip.

    Yuan Sichun tugged on the reins and tried tofort it, but the horse didn¡¯t behave at all.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and took two steps back.

    Yuan Sichun panicked and looked at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°This horse has a bad temper. I waited on it for a long time before it allowed me to get close¡­ Be careful¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the reins in her hand loosened and the horse took two steps towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°F*ck! Sister-inw, be careful!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s heart was in his throat. If that horse really kicked Shen Fanxing, even if she didn¡¯t die, her internal organs would be injured.

    This person was right beside him. If anything happened to him, his brother would definitely fire him.

    He rushed forward immediately and reached out to snatch the reins from Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand. Then, he pulled the reins forcefully to the side. The horse turned its head and followed suit.

    Yuan Sichun was pushed to the side by Bo Jinhang and almost fell. Through the dust, she watched as Bo Jinhang pulled the horse to the side. His face was exceptionally dark. He turned to look at Shen Fanxing, who waspletely fine. He saw her standing there quietly and looking at him coldly. Her expression was calm, as though there was a thickyer of ice on the surface of theke.

    Her heart turned cold and she retracted her gaze in a panic. She covered her mouth and coughed.

    Bo Jinghang put the horse down and threw the reins into Yuan Sichun¡¯s hands. His gaze was unusually malicious.

    Yuan Sichun gripped the reins tightly and smiled at Bo Jinhang. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t control it, don¡¯t puff yourself up at your own cost. If you hurt Sister-inw, what do you think will happen to you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun coughed again. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±

    ¡°Who the hell cares if you did it on purpose?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips and looked up at Shen Fanxing with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect this horse to suddenly lose its temper¡­ Are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing studied her deeply before her lips curled into a mocking smile.

    She turned around and took the whip from the coach.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve overestimated you again. I thought you were quite capable, but I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly lose your temper. You can¡¯t even resolve this level of loss of control.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face froze for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°I think no matter how bad I am, you have no right to criticize me, right? I know you have something against me. No matter what happens, you will first use malice to specte about me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and nced at her. ¡°It seems like you know that your reputation isn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt suffocated. This damn woman¡¯s mouth was really merciless.

    ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Believe it or not.¡±

    ¡°Who said you did it on purpose? If a horse loses its temper, what can you do on purpose?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at Shen Fanxing and saw her mocking smile.

    The beast¡¯s sudden outburst had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t have to say anything.

    Now that she was in a hurry to clear her name, she confessed.

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Forced Marriage (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The others reacted to Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and their gazesnded on Yuan Sichun. Their faces darkened.

    ¡°Miss Yuan has been familiar with these outdoor activities since she was young. I can tell that she¡¯s full of confidence today. Her encounters when she was young are enough to make people envious. But now, it seems that Miss Yuan¡¯s ability is only so-so.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression turned ugly. Her words had undoubtedly denied the meaning of her growing up with Brother Bo. She had grown up with Brother Bo since she was young, but in the end, her ability was nothing much¡­

    Not only did she snatch Brother Bo away, she even despised her past with Brother Bo. The anger in her heart rose and she tightened her grip on the whip.

    ¡°What right do you have to say that about me? How capable do you think you are to judge me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯spete,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly.

    There was silence.

    Yuan Sichun was also stunned for a long time. She asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at her, her gaze sharp and cold. Standing there, her confidence and arrogance made Reis, who was beside her, like her even more.

    Her temperament and aura made her look more and more like the high and mighty Queen Yulia of Country Y.

    ¡°Compared to you secretly scheming, why don¡¯t wepete openly? Other than the rules of horse racing, how about we don¡¯t set any rules?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made Bo Jinhang speak first. ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°You mean that no matter what the process is, it all depends on the oue?¡±

    Yuan Sichun tightened her grip on the whip and interrupted Bo Jinhang. She stared at Shen Fanxing coldly like a venomous snake.

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡­ don¡¯t do anything rash¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang panicked. Yuan Sichun was already unhappy with her. Now that she had a chance, who knew what she would do?

    Moreover, Yuan Sichun had some background, while Sister-inw¡­

    Someone patted her shoulder heavily. She turned around and saw Qi Mohan looking like he was ready to watch a good show.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for there to be a good show. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be anxious?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang was about to explode with anger. Was this man trying to stir up trouble?

    His life was small, but it wasn¡¯t.

    But if anything happened to Sister-inw, what should she do?

    ¡°F*ck, they¡¯re clearly two women. No one can rush me, right?¡±

    Bo Jinghang rolled his eyes. ¡°F*ck you¡­¡±

    However, Yuan Sichun suddenly sneered. ¡°Forget it. If you¡¯re injured, I don¡¯t think Brother Bo will let me off easily. Just like in Hong Kong, I deliberately suffered a p from Aisha. In the end, Brother Bo almost crippled her¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at the gloomy-looking man and smiled.

    ¡°I said it myself. As long as you have the ability to hurt me or even kill me¡­ I deserve it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Of course, this was exactly what Yuan Sichun had been waiting for!

    With a legitimate reason to kill her, how could she miss this opportunity?

    ¡°F*ck! Yuan Sichun, are you f*cking crazy? She doesn¡¯t know anything. How dare youpete with her? So what if you win?¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, get this straight. She¡¯s the one who suggested thepetition, not me! She doesn¡¯t know anything and yet she still wants to propose apetition with me. How much does she look down on me? If you were me, what would your choice be? I know you¡¯re all on her side, but I have my pride and pride!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Bo Jinghang choked. If it were him, he would definitely agree¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly before settling the matter.

    Bo Jinhang wanted to say something, but when he saw Bo Jinchuan walking over, he went up to him.

    ¡°Brother, brother, look¡­

    Bo Jinchuan stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time before his eyes darkened again. Under Bo Jinhang¡¯s earnest gaze, he said calmly,

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled faintly.

    Yuan Sichun was delighted. This way, she would have nothing to worry about.

    However, seeing how fearless Shen Fanxing was, she felt less confident.

    This woman was very scheming. Would she y any tricks?

    But a momentter, she discarded this concern.

    So what if she yed dirty? She was an outsider who knew nothing. How evil could she be?

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect his brother to agree to this.

    Didn¡¯t he cherish his sister-inw the most?

    How¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this a ssic case of sending Sister-inw to the wolf?

    From the start, Leisi¡¯s attention had been on the woman. He only reacted when Bo Jinchuan appeared.

    ¡°Mr. Bo¡­ Why are you here¡­ Sigh, Miss Shen, horse racing is not a joke. Not only will you be injured if you fall from the horse, but you might also be stepped on by the horse¡­¡±

    He was really interested in Shen Fanxing. Without even greeting Bo Jinchuan, he was already busy with Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinghang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Moreover, her horse can be considered one of the top horses in this racecourse. Not only have you never ridden a horse before, but you don¡¯t even have a decent mount. Y-y-you¡­ Why are you fooling around?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and lowered her head to put on her gloves. She turned around and nced at the stable behind her. She pointed at it and said calmly, ¡°This is it.¡±

    Ever since Yuan Sichun¡¯s horse went berserk, many people had gathered around. Now that there was such a huge difference in strength, they were even more unwilling to leave.

    Now that they saw the horse that Shen Fanxing had chosen, they shook their heads.

    ¡°What¡¯s there topete? Isn¡¯t this a death sentence?¡±

    ¡°Who is she going against? Herself?¡±

    Even the coach at the side couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss, this horse¡­ is an Arabian horse. It has a gentle personality. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for a beginner like you to choose it. It¡¯s just for a walk and a stroll. But if it¡¯s used forpetitions¡­ this horse won¡¯t do.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing scanned the horse again. In the end, she didn¡¯t change her mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this. From what you said, the risk factor isn¡¯t high. It suits me better.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She had already taken the initiative to race with someone, and it was a race where her fate was unknown. It wasn¡¯t a game!

    Now she knew the danger factor. What was she thinking?

    Yuan Sichun sneered in her heart. How ignorant.

    Now that his skills were inferior, even his tools were the lowest choice¡­

    Ha.

    Was she looking down on her too much, or did she think that she was very smart and could surpass everyone without studying?

    This time, she would definitely cripple her!

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Forced Marriage (10)</h4>

    ¡°Hahaha, this is apetition that I¡¯m looking forward to! But I¡¯m afraid thispetition will only happenter!¡±

    A deepughter sounded from behind. It was Bo Yuelin, who was beside Bo Jinchuan. He walked over with a smile.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she greeted Bo Yuelin softly.

    Bo Yuelin smiled at her and nodded. He said, ¡°Old Master is at the shooting range now. I heard that you guys are there too. He wants to look for you to test your shooting skills!¡±

    ¡°Phew, Ling Ling, Grandpa has appeared at the right time.¡±

    Bo Jinghang pressed his palms together in relief.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Since Grandpa is here, I have to greet him first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Sister-inw, you¡¯re right!¡± Bo Jinghang agreed.

    Just as Shen Fanxing was about to leave, Yuan Sichun stopped her.

    ¡°You¡¯re notpeting anymore?¡±

    Seeing the look of fear on her face, Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes, but not now.¡±

    With that, she raised the hand holding the whip and pushed it away. Then, she walked towards Bo Jinchuan.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth, feeling humiliated by Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions.

    That neither servile nor overbearing, conceited and arrogant face made her want to tear it apart.

    Updates by

    ¨C

    The shooting range was divided into indoor and outdoor.

    The location that the old man had chosen was outdoors. Along the way, they could see the words ¡°real guns and live ammunition. Be careful.¡±

    In the huge outdoor shooting range, there was only their group.

    A group of bodyguards in ck stood guard.

    In the viewing area beside the shooting position, the old man sat on a chair with a serious expression.

    Standing beside them were Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi. Seeing their arrival, Lou Ruoyi wanted to greet them. However, when she saw that there were a few outsiders inside, she put on an expression and acted like the eldest wife of the Bo family.

    ¡°Dad, even Jinchuan and Jinghang are here.¡± Bo Yuelin smiled naturally.

    The old man looked up at the few people in front of him and nodded. His expression was solemn.

    From the start, the Bo family had been in the military business. Although they had cleared their name, how could they clear their name?

    Which descendant of the Bo family had not touched firearms before?

    The old master had always valued the strength of his descendants in this aspect.

    The Bo family had been around for a hundred years. If she didn¡¯t have any ability, how could she survive in the Bo family?

    ¡°Go and try it. Let me see if your level has decreased.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi tugged at Bo Sichen¡¯s sleeve, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re going too¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen patted her head helplessly. ¡°Are you sure you want me to pressure the children?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi had seen Bo Sichen¡¯s marksmanship before. Hearing his words, she shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not go!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang obeyed and stood on the spot. Qi Mohan had also stood on the spot. There were three targets and two guns on the table.

    A pistol and a rifle.

    The three of them picked up their pistols one after another.

    With an extremely casual expression, three consecutive gunshots sounded.

    Target No. 1, Bo Jinghang. Three shots hit the bullseye.

    Target number two, Bo Jinchuan. Three shots hit the bullseye.

    Target number three, Qi Mohan. Three shots to the heart.

    Qi Mohan nced at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s target and snorted.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side and looked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She knew Qi Mohan¡¯s strength best. Although she knew that he should be very strong, she was worried for Bo Jinchuan.

    This oue was undoubtedly the best oue.

    Her man was indeed too outstanding.

    He could surprise her anytime and anywhere.

    Now that Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart was filled with Bo Jinchuan, she naturally neglected the other two good men.

    The old man nodded in satisfaction, but his gaze lingered on Qi Mohan for a few seconds.

    Next was the rifle, the Type 64. The three of them fired a few more shots.

    In the end, just likest time, they all hit the bullseye.

    Bo Yuelin smiled and pped his hands. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡±

    Qi Mohan threw the gun on the table and gritted his teeth as he red at Bo Jinchuan.

    The old man didn¡¯t look happy either!

    She red at Qi Mohan indignantly!

    Where did this wild brate from? He was actually on par with the descendants of the Bo family!

    ¡°Again, dismantle the guns and assemble them to shoot!¡±

    Since they were evenly matched, they wouldpete in hand speed!

    He didn¡¯t believe that the descendants of the Bo family could be worse than this wild brat!

    Shen Fanxing felt a headacheing on. Old Master was obviously serious about Qi Mohan.

    Qi Mohan¡¯s dismantling and assembly wasn¡¯t a problem, and she believed that Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t have any problems either. However, there was no such thing as a draw.

    It would be troublesome if either of them lost.

    Taking a deep breath, she felt exhausted at the thought of what she would have to face in the future.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her. After half a second of silence, he walked down from his seat.

    Old Master Bo red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m notpeting anymore.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Old Master was furious.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him in surprise.

    She thought that men had always beenpetitive. Now that it was a draw, everyone felt indignant.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to stop so easily.

    Bo Jinchuan pointed at Qi Mohan and said, ¡°He¡¯s too annoying.¡±

    Qi Mohan blinked and pointed at himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m too annoyed¡­ F*ck¡­¡±

    He reached for the pistol on the table. Before he could raise it, Shen Fanxing said in a low voice,

    ¡°Qi Mohan¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s hand that had touched the pistol seemed to have touched a hot potato as he retracted it instantly.

    Feeling aggrieved, he looked at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°He said I¡¯m too annoying!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gazended on her.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly.

    Since Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t want topete, Qi Mohan naturally walked down from his seat.

    She felt aggrieved and dispirited!

    ¡°Qi¡­ Your surname is Qi?¡±

    The old man looked puzzled and raised his voice.

    Qi Mohan nced at him. ¡°My surname is Qi!¡±

    Didn¡¯t this brat know how to respect the old and love the young?

    ¡°Is your grandfather Qi Shaohua?!¡±

    Qi Mohan frowned when he saw the look on the old man¡¯s face as if he wanted to hit him with his walking stick as soon as he said yes.

    ¡°So what if I am? Did I steal your wife?¡±

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Forced Marriage (11)</h4>

    ¡°So what if I am? Did I steal your wife?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He was so angry that he almost swung his rod at Qi Mohan.

    Enemies were bound to meet!

    That old fart¡¯s grandson had actually grown up!

    Qi Mohan didn¡¯t want to continue chatting with the old man. He walked to Shen Fanxing and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not ying anymore?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not good for women to y with guns.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s lips twitched violently.

    This damned woman!

    Why was she pretending to be a goddess now?!

    ¡°Who said that it¡¯s not good for women to y with guns?¡± Old Master Shen was pervasive. He looked at Shen Fanxing and said coldly, ¡°A woman should at least know how to protect herself! If she really has no choice, she can only drag a man down and implicate him. Do you understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and try!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± greeted Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    Updates by

    ¡°Why? If I let her try, will I kill her?¡±

    ¡°Brother Bo, Grandpa is right. She hasn¡¯t tried it before. Since she has this opportunity, she should practice it. Don¡¯t let her tremble when she holds a gun when something unexpected happens¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about who she¡¯s dragging down, she can¡¯t even protect herself¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun walked out and smiled at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Sichun is right! This is for her own good!¡± Old Master agreed. ¡°Sichun, go up too. Let Grandpa see if your marksmanship has deteriorated!¡±

    Yuan Sichun blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been good at shooting since I was young. Don¡¯tugh at me if I can¡¯t shoot well.¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m still better than other women!¡±

    Her words were obviously directed at Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was as cold as ice. Shen Fanxing held his hand tightly and smiled nonchntly.

    Seeing her like this, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger subsided.

    He even believed in horse-racing and agreed to it. Compared to horse-racing, shooting was much safer.

    She shouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to shoot herself!

    Qi Mohan, on the other hand, was unhappy. ¡°Hey, old man, is there anyone who looks down on others like you? That woman has finally restrained herself. Can¡¯t you let her continue?¡±

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. She really wanted to punch Qi Mohan!

    ¡°What do you mean by looking down on me? Let¡¯s touch the gun first!¡± The old man looked disdainful. He waved his hand and beckoned Yuan Sichun and Shen Fanxing to stand at the target.

    Yuan Sichun nced at Shen Fanxing and smirked disdainfully. She picked up her pistol and fired three shots at the new target.

    First shot, 8.3 points.

    The second and third shots seemed to have gotten the hang of it. They were 8.6 points and 9.1 points respectively.

    Seeing that she had hit the ninth ring, Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes finally lit up. She ced the pistol on the table and turned to look at Shen Fanxing smugly. Then, she looked at Old Master Shen and said shyly,

    ¡°I haven¡¯t yed this for a long time. I¡¯m already rusty.¡±

    The old man nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you can still reach the Ninth Ring.¡±

    Qi Mohan, who was at the side, snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you hold a gun with both hands, but you even said that you have nine rings. That¡¯s not bad? Your expectations are really low! Big Star, shoot casually¡­ Why are you holding a gun with both hands¡­¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Before Qi Mohan could finish his sentence, Shen Fanxing imitated Yuan Sichun¡¯s performance.

    Not long after, the broadcast announced the results.

    First shot, 8.8 points.

    Second shot, 7.7 points.

    The third shot, 6.6 points.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Other people were getting better at fighting, but she was getting worse.

    Yuan Sichun broke out in cold sweat when she heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s results.

    However, she heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the score of thest two shots.

    6.6 points, ha¡­

    ¡®Funny.¡¯

    ¡°F*ck, Big Star, what are you doing?¡± You have to suppress that woman. Why are you doing this?

    Bo Jinhang stood in front of Bo Jinchuan. When he saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s results, he couldn¡¯t help but curse softly.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes as his gazended on Shen Fanxing. His lips curled into a faint smile.

    Bo Sichen looked at Shen Fanxing with interest.

    When Bo Yuelin looked at Shen Fanxing, the smile on his face faded.

    Grandpa Shen nced at Shen Fanxing and pursed his lips.

    ¡°Not bad. At least I hit the target!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and walked down from her seat.

    Old Master Shen pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Shen Fanxing. He couldn¡¯t hide his suspicion.

    Shen Fanxing stood quietly at the side, frowning and shaking her hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan softly.

    ¡°My hands are numb!¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s reply, the old man snorted.

    He knew it had to be a coincidence.

    No wonder it got worse and worse. It was because of the recoil of the pistol.

    To think that he had thought that she was hiding something!

    Yuan Sichun nced at Shen Fanxing in disdain. What right did she have to stay by Brother Bo¡¯s side?

    But what was Brother Bo thinking? Why was he doting on such a woman?

    The intimacy between the two of them made her jealous. She had just won thepetition, so she couldn¡¯t wait to win this time!

    ¡°Sister-inw, shouldn¡¯t we go racing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her with a cold and mocking smile.

    ¡°Sai.¡±

    ¡°What horse racing?¡± Old Master frowned and asked suddenly.

    Bo Jinghang sneered when he saw how persistent Yuan Sichun was.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, you¡¯ve been riding and shooting sports cars since you were young. Now, you¡¯re being relentless with someone who doesn¡¯t know anything. Do you think it¡¯s glorious to win?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s words made Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression change slightly. After a while, she said,

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, there should be a limit to your favoritism. I wasn¡¯t the one who said that I wanted topete in the beginning, and I didn¡¯t force her topete with me. I didn¡¯t say those unreasonable words¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s words weren¡¯t pleasant to the ears. It wasn¡¯t like what she usually said. She seemed to have been forced into a corner.

    The old man¡¯s face darkened and his voice darkened. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered. ¡°It¡¯s a horse race. We only want results. No matter what the process is!¡±

    The old man narrowed his eyes at Shen Fanxing and said coldly,

    ¡°Did you suggest it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    The old master fell silent and red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to do the same thing. Don¡¯t repeat the same trick.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. She knew that the Old Master was referring to the p she received from Aisha in Hong Kong.

    ¡°The results are very important.¡±

    But¡­ the process was more important.

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Forced Marriage (12)</h4>

    But¡­ the process was more important.

    Her ambiguous words made the old man frown. ¡°¡­ You really want topete?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss Yuan will be very disappointed.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Old Master took a deep breath.

    At this moment, Bo Yuelin, who had been silent, smiled and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s rare for the girls toe out to y. Since the two of them agree, let thempete. There¡¯s no pros or cons.¡±

    The few people present sneered in their hearts.

    No pros or cons?

    If there were no pros and cons, why did they have topete?

    Although Shen Fanxing took the initiative to speak, she didn¡¯t have any bargaining chips. Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t wait to ept the challenge.

    Anyone with a brain could figure out what she was thinking!

    Bo Yuelin had been scheming for so long. How could he not understand what was going on?

    Old Master fell silent for a long time before letting out a deep breath. ¡°Up to you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°Grandpa, please continue ying. We¡¯ll be back after thepetition.¡±

    Old Master Bo stared at her for a long time before snorting.

    Updates by

    _

    The racetrack was right next to the shooting range. There was a steel fence around the racetrack. One could see the situation of the two racetracks. It could be considered the scheming of the owner. Under normal circumstances, it was easy to go to each other¡¯s racetrack to give it a try.

    Old Master Bo Yuelin, Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi stayed at the shooting range, but their attention was on the racetrack next door.

    asionally, there would be people riding on horses. Some wanted to have a joke with others, while others practiced alone.

    Shen Fanxing had already put on her armor, knee pads and gloves. Now that she was wearing them, she took the trainer¡¯s whip and the chosen horse before walking towards the training ground.

    However, Bo Jinchuan grabbed her wrist.

    The man¡¯s face darkened and his dark eyes were sharp and warning!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had neglected him too much.

    She grinned brightly at the man, obviously trying to please him.

    ¡°You can still smile?¡± Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. ¡°Let me warn you, if you dare to hurt yourself, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±

    His cold expression was terrifying to Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on her face.

    ¡°She¡¯s so fierce¡­¡±

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t witness my fiercer side.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied without any sense of crisis.

    Bo Jinchuan was exasperated. This woman was obviously certain that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. That was why she didn¡¯t take his words seriously.

    Reaching out to pull Shen Fanxing into his embrace, Bo Jinchuan bit her nose angrily.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing let out a low cry and covered her nose.

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    It was really painful. She was caught off guard and almost cried.

    Looking at the woman¡¯s watery and misty eyes, his heart softened.

    Sighing softly, he lowered his gaze and looked at her deeply. His deep eyes were filled with helplessness and worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. If you¡¯re injured, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do, understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at the handsome man and slowly removed her hand.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze lingered on the tip of her nose for a few seconds before his lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, she tiptoed and nted a quick kiss on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips.

    In an instant.

    After Shen Fanxing retreated, Bo Jinchuan snapped out of his trance.

    Like a sessful cat, Shen Fanxing ced her hands on his chest and smiled slyly.

    ¡°With the kiss of Lucky Prince Charming, I will definitely return victorious.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he tightened his grip on Shen Fanxing. ¡°Is one enough?¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± She pushed him away and patted his shoulder. Her tone was ambiguous and meaningful.

    ¡°You just have to wait for me.¡±

    Then, she raised her eyebrows and led the horse to the training ground.

    Halfway through, a youngdy of about 15 or 16 years old walked towards her with a beautiful dark red horse in her hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she looked down at the girl who was obviously looking for her.

    She had deep blue eyes and fair skin. She was a typical foreign girl.

    Her eyes were fixed on the horse beside Shen Fanxing and she couldn¡¯t speak fluent Chinese.

    ¡°Andre is really great. Thank you for letting itpete.¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood and turned to look at the horse beside her. She stroked its mane.

    ¡°So its name is Andre.¡±

    Andre shook his head and exhaled at the horse beside the girl.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It does look gentle. Very few people would choose it.¡±

    ¡°But Andre will definitely be great. He¡¯s not gentle¡­ He¡¯s¡­ very gentle! This is Winna. They¡¯re siblings. Their mother died not long after giving birth to Winna. Andre has always been by her side. He never leaves her side and never lets her be bullied¡­¡±

    The girl spoke in a hurry and tightened her grip on the reins. Her eyes were red with excitement.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know how Andre usually took care of Wenna, but she was willing to believe the girl.

    ¡°It would rather let the other horses bully it than let Winna be bullied. It would never take the initiative to provoke the other horses. That¡¯s why it looks a little gentle¡­ It¡¯s a good brother¡­ It longs to be able to enter thepetition like the other horses¡­ I can tell from its eyes!¡±

    Her eyes were filled with tears and the girl almost cried. ¡°So thank you for choosing it. I¡¯ll bring Wenna with me and let her see that her brother is the most handsome and powerful man in the world! Even if¡­ even if she loses, it¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    Tears streamed down Shen Fanxing¡¯s face as she gazed at this kind-hearted child. She raised her hand to rub her shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. I think Andre wants to prove himself too.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The girl nodded and patted Andre¡¯s head. ¡°All the best, Andre!¡±

    When Yuan Sichun led her horse towards the training ground, she saw Shen Fanxing talking to a girl intimately.

    She couldn¡¯t help but frown. This woman could attract people anytime.

    The staff followed them to the starting point of thepetition. Shen Fanxing and Yuan Sichun mounted their horses.

    There were many people gathered in the audience. The few people in the shooting range next door also looked over with solemn expressions.

    The rules were simple. For the 1000-meter race, they had to circle the training ground twice to win.

    Yuan Sichun nced at Shen Fanxing with confidence and a cold smile.

    ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t know what it means to overestimate yourself!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you know what arrogance is.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened before she snorted coldly. ¡°I have the right to be arrogant and conceited. What do you have?¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Capital? Other than you, who else is still stuck in the past? What ties do you have with them?¡±

    Except for the fact that she had been guarding the past¡­

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened as though she had been stepped on.

    ¡°The bond between us¡­ Heh, Shen Fanxing, remember that Brother Bo taught me how to defeat you today! Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous to use the skills he taught me to defeat you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t smear Ah Chuan¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    A short whistle sounded and the staff shouted,

    ¡°Get ready!¡±

    Yuan Sichun tightened the reins with a dark expression, looking confident.

    Seeing that the two of them were ready, the staff whistled.

    The two of them whipped at the same time and the two horses charged out instantly!

    [It¡¯s almost 7,000 words today¡­ Look at my sexy lips at the end of the month.]

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Forced Marriage (13)</h4>

    The two of them whipped their horses at the same time.

    There was amotion in the stands, and a few people in the shooting range craned their necks in anticipation.

    When they saw Shen Fanxing charging out on her horse, they were shocked.

    He didn¡¯t look like a novice at all.

    ¡°F*ck, Sister-inw¡­ actually knows how to ride a horse?¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he watched the situation.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Speaking of surprises, he had too many wives.

    It was as if he had never understood her after all this time.

    She had too many secrets.

    Yuan Sichun was surprised by Shen Fanxing¡¯s action.

    Ever since she was at the shooting range, she had never even touched a gun. Yet, she had achieved results. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to admit that she had done well.

    That was a real gun. Ordinary women would be afraid to touch it. Even if she picked it up, it was impossible for her to hit the target on the first try.

    Now, she was evenparable to him on horseback.

    Updates by

    The hooves of the horses gradually stirred up dust, and the two of them seemed to speed up.

    A newbie, a horse that had neverpeted before, was actually on par with her now. This made Yuan Sichun feel a huge sense of humiliation.

    She raised the whip in her hand and there was a crisp sound. The horse under her let out a loud cry of pain and sped up.

    Soon, she distanced herself from Shen Fanxing and ran ahead.

    A smug smile finally appeared on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face. She turned to look at Shen Fanxing, who was behind her. Holding the reins, she stood in front of Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing stared at her coldly, but her gazended on the first bend not far away.

    She sneered and allowed Yuan Sichun to run in front of her. She even distanced herself from her.

    The sound of horse hooves behind her gradually became softer. Yuan Sichun rxed her vignce and felt even more disdain.

    This woman overestimated herself. Let¡¯s see how she would humiliate her when she caught up with her in the second round.

    With a whip, the horse under her was as fast as an arrow.

    She would never lose to her!

    nder Brother Bo?

    How was that possible?

    The bond between her and Brother Bo was something that no woman in this world could rece!

    Shen Fanxing had humiliated herself today. How could she not teach her a lesson?

    When they reached the first bend, Yuan Sichun had no choice but to turn her horse. Just as she was about to turn, Shen Fanxing suddenly raised her whip and sped up. When Yuan Sichun sessfully turned, she closed the distance between them.

    Hearing the sound of hooves behind her, Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart tightened. Seeing Shen Fanxing closing in, she gritted her teeth and started to panic.

    Someone in the stands started to cheer. In the eyes of many, Shen Fanxing had no chance of winning thispetition. However, most people sympathized with the weak and couldn¡¯t help but hope that the weak could counterattack.

    Hence, Shen Fanxing¡¯s pursuit of Yuan Sichun naturally caused a stir.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the situation after the first turn.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck! Brother, is this a coincidence? Sister-inw¡¯s curve technique is awesome!¡±

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t see Shen Fanxing from the front, but Shen Fanxing made a turn at the back. She bent her waist and the horse bent at a tricky angle.

    Not only did she not waste any time, her skills were obviously better than Yuan Sichun¡¯s. It could be seen from the distance between the two of them.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes as he watched the galloping figure. There was no expression on his face.

    She seemed to be very calm.

    However, after a while, his gaze suddenlynded on Qi Mohan. He realized that Qi Mohan was standing there. Although he was facing the racecourse, his entire body was in a casual and natural state. The expression on his face did not fluctuate much. One could even vaguely see the yfulness on his face.

    yfulness¡­

    This meant that he had never questioned the oue of thepetition.

    It seemed normal for Shen Fanxing to win.

    Just now, his words and actions at the shooting range had urged Shen Fanxing to show her skills and disdain for Yuan Sichun. Now, he looked as though victory was in his grasp¡­

    Her hands tightened and ayer of frost gradually covered her face.

    He had faith in Fanxing. He knew her better than he did.

    This realization infuriated Bo Jinchuan.

    On the stage, Shen Fanxing¡¯s every move had disrupted Yuan Sichun¡¯s rhythm.

    Regardless of the nature of thepetition, mentality was very important. If anything went wrong, it would directly affect the final results.

    Yuan Sichun kept whipping the horse. Although the horse was fast, Shen Fanxing managed to overtake her at thest turn.

    When he saw the horse¡¯s neck and saddle under Shen Fanxing¡­

    Seeing was equivalent to surpassing¡­

    In the face of Yuan Sichun¡¯s continuous whipping, Shen Fanxing panicked and lost herposure. She became irritable and ruthless. However, Shen Fanxing sat on the horse¡¯s back and epted the reins. Her slender legs stepped on the saddle. Her posture was handsome and calm, and she looked too casual and natural.

    Lou Ruoyi held Bo Sichen¡¯s arm excitedly, her face flushed red.

    ¡°Super, Super! Fanxing is awesome!¡±

    Bo Sichen looked at the situation in the arena from afar. Other than Lou Ruoyi, there was an indifferent smile on his face.

    He was surprised to learn that his eldest son, who had never cared much about women, was suddenly getting married.

    Regardless of whether he had seen Shen Fanxing or not, he would never change his son¡¯s decision.

    When he saw Shen Fanxing in person, he knew that Jinchuan had made the right choice.

    Her looks, temperament, and even her brains weremendable.

    Only her family background wascking.

    He didn¡¯t mind. He had never cared about family status.

    He believed in his son¡¯s choices, but he still had doubts about Shen Fanxing.

    The Bo family was not a simple family. It was fine without a family to support her, but women did not know how to protect themselves. In the end, they would be a burden to Jinchuan.

    From the looks of it, he had worried too much.

    Even if it was just a little, having the ability to protect herself was much better than a weak person who needed a man to take care of her all the time.

    However, his daughter-inw had exceeded his expectations.

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Forced Marriage (14)</h4>

    However, his daughter-inw had exceeded his expectations.

    From her terrible shooting results just now, it seemed like she had too many secrets.

    Old Master Bo even stood up from his seat and looked at the two galloping horses with excitement in his eyes.

    The moment she overtook Yuan Sichun, an excited scream sounded not far away.

    ¡°Ahhh! Andre, you can do it!¡±

    That was the foreign girl who had just told Shen Fanxing that the horse was called Andre and that he had a sister named Wenna.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the agitated girl who was riding on Winna and whipping her excitedly. Her lips curled and she retracted her gaze. She raised her whip and sped up again.

    The weather was good today, but it waste autumn, and the horses were already moving very fast. The wind whistled past her ears, but it was still cold.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun, who was standing behind Yuan Sichun, felt even colder.

    She was going to lose?

    Losing to Shen Fanxing?

    Moreover, Shen Fanxing was riding a horse of inferior quality.

    There was nothing more humiliating than this!

    The whipnded harder and harder on the horse. There were a fewcerations on its butt.

    Updates by

    The loud sound of the whipnding on the horse caused everyone to frown.

    ¡°Is that woman crazy? She actually used so much strength!¡±

    ¡°I wonder where she got her strength from! Is she still a woman? Why did she hit her so hard?!¡±

    ¡°How vicious!¡±

    Bo Jinghang stuffed his hands into his pockets and snorted coldly. ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Usually, she can fall with a p and cry like Meng Jiangnu. Now, look at her strength. She can probably build the Great Wall alone¡­¡±

    The faces of the people on the shooting range darkened.

    Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t hide the disgust in her eyes. She looked at the equally gloomy Old Master and snorted.

    ¡°This eldest daughter of the Yuan family is really not to be trifled with. If she really married into the Bo family back then, don¡¯t be afraid that she will secretly kill me if I identally provoke her!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face tensed up as he stared in the direction of the training ground. Suddenly, his grip on the walking stick tightened and he moved forward.

    At the same time, there were exmations from the viewing tform.

    Bo Jinchuan, who had been sitting calmly, suddenly stood up from his seat. His cold face was threatening, and a powerful and cold aura emanated from him!

    It wasparable to killing intent!

    ¡°Damn it! This stupid woman!¡±

    Bo Jinghang took his hand out of his pocket and stared at the training ground. He couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    Qi Mohan¡¯s face darkened. Like Bo Jinchuan, his killing intent was obvious!

    The reason was that Yuan Sichun, who had been overtaken by Shen Fanxing, gradually closed the distance between them. After a few seconds, she suddenly raised her whip and whipped Shen Fanxing¡¯s back.

    Even though Shen Fanxing dodged in time, Yuan Sichun¡¯s whip stillnded on her shoulder.

    Connecting the dots to the horse under Yuan Sichun, one could imagine how strong she was!

    The moment the braidnded on her body, Shen Fanxing groaned in pain. Her shoulder stung and her face turned pale.

    The hand holding the horse¡¯s reins hurt even more. It was so white that her bones were almost exposed.

    Her vision darkened for a moment and she loosened her grip on the horse. She swayed and almost fell off the horse.

    ¡°OMG, Big Sister!¡±

    The foreign girl screamed and Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on the horse. She steadied herself and turned her head to see that Yuan Sichun had already caught up with her.

    ¡°Despicable.¡±

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s pale face, Yuan Sichun broke into a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have to abide by the rules? The results are the most important! You dared to say such words back then. Shouldn¡¯t you have expected that I wouldn¡¯t let you off easily?¡±

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s you who has a foul mouth! It¡¯s a fact that I grew up with Brother Bo. The bond between us is a fact that you can¡¯t erase in your lifetime! It¡¯s even more impossible for me to let you defeat me. I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll use what Brother Bo taught me to trample you into the ground!

    An obvious smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, your shamelessness and pestering really didn¡¯t disappoint me! I won¡¯t let this whip go!¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered, ¡°Then fight back!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her. Although her face was pale, the smile on her lips was sinister and cruel.

    ¡°Hit you? Then you fell off the horse and lost thepetition?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed slightly, but Shen Fanxing sneered and said coldly,

    ¡°I won¡¯t hit you, at least not now. Not only do I want you to lose, but I also want you to losepletely and embarrass yourself!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face trembled violently. When she regained her senses, she saw Shen Fanxing raising her horsewhip.

    Andre¡¯s speed increased again. In less than two seconds, he overtook Yuan Sichun!

    At the first bend of the second round, Shen Fanxing distanced herself from Yuan Sichun again.

    The audience cheered and cheered for Shen Fanxing!

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s figure, Yuan Sichun had no chance to respond. She raised her whip and tried to chase after Shen Fanxing.

    However, she was clearly not capable enough. Even if it was only for a second, the difference was even greater!

    Seeing that the gap between the two of them was widening, Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand that was holding the reins could not help but tremble. Her face was contorted.

    She didn¡¯t want to lose!

    She didn¡¯t want to lose to this b*tch!

    The whip rose and fell again. Just as it was about to fall, it was raised again. The whipnded on the horse continuously. The horse neighed in pain, but the reins were held tightly by Yuan Sichun. It could only run continuously, as if this was the only way to escape from the cruel woman on its body and reduce the pain.

    ¡°You¡¯re too much! You¡¯ve injured it!¡±

    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the side. Shen Fanxing¡¯s horse was in a hurry. She watched as the foreign girl rode towards her on Wen Na. She brushed past her and ran towards Yuan Sichun!

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t want to lose to Shen Fanxing. Seeing the girl riding a horse and criticizing her indignantly, she was furious. Without thinking, she raised her whip and whipped the girl.

    [I¡¯ll give you my sexy lips. Take turns kissing me¡­ ( ?`*)]

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Forced Marriage (15)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    She shouted angrily, followed by the girl¡¯s scream. Then, there was the sound of something heavy falling to the ground.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she turned around.

    She instantly saw the girl falling from the horse.

    Her head was about to explode!

    Her body shook violently twice. She wanted to tighten the reins and turn around to see the child¡¯s condition, but Yuan Sichun raised her whip and whipped the horse again, charging towards her.

    During this period, if the girl had not reacted quickly and rolled to the side, Yuan Sichun¡¯s horse might have stepped on her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    Her forehead and temples throbbed violently as her blood surged. She was so angry that she almost fell off her horse.

    In the end, Yuan Sichun stepped past the girl and didn¡¯t step on her. Wenna stopped and circled the girl. The staff rushed over and carried the girl up.

    ¡°All the best, Andre!¡±

    The girl suddenly shouted at Shen Fanxing, who had slowed down. She held Wenna¡¯s reins tightly and looked at her expectantly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she gripped the reins tightly. Looking at Yuan Sichun, who had closed the distance between them, there was no guilt on her face. Instead, there was a sneer.

    Updates by

    ¡°You still have the chance to care about others?!¡±

    With that, she swung the whip in her hand at Shen Fanxing. The anger in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes exploded and her face turned cold.

    ¡°Giddy up!¡±

    She raised her whip, but itnded on the horse!

    This time, she used a lot of strength and threw herself at Andre.

    Andre sped up, allowing Shen Fanxing to avoid Yuan Sichun¡¯s whip. The whipnded on Andre.

    The speed ahead increased again. Thest turn of thestp was ahead. At this time, when the horses elerated, idents were most likely to happen.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant smile. As long as that b*tch fell off the horse and was identally trampled by her horse, she would either die or be crippled!

    Let¡¯s see what right she had to stay by Brother Bo¡¯s side.

    At this moment, she had already lost her mind from anger. All she wanted to do was to embarrass Shen Fanxing. She had never thought about what would happen to her if anything happened to Shen Fanxing.

    Perhaps she had seized this opportunity. The process wasn¡¯t important. No matter what, she just wanted the oue.

    Shen Fanxing had said it herself. She thought that Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t do anything to her!

    Or perhaps, she hated and was jealous of Shen Fanxing. She knew that Bo Jinchuan had feelings for Shen Fanxing, so she had gone crazy.

    Since she couldn¡¯t have it, no one could.

    Even if Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t speed up, Shen Fanxing had to.

    The anger in her chest had reached its peak. From the first time she saw her in the western suburbs today, and her repeated provocations, she had already lost her patience. That was why she took the initiative to mention thispetition.

    Now, her behavior hadpletely exhausted her self-proimed patience.

    Andre, who was running wildly, had no intention of stopping. Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on the reins and lowered her waist even more, almost pressing against Andre¡¯s back. She turned at the innermost part of the track, and Andre, who had not slowed down at all, tilted his body into the track, almost touching the ground!

    Everyone in the stands watched this scene in shock. They held their breaths and looked nervous, afraid that Shen Fanxing would lose her bnce and fall.

    In the blink of an eye, Andre had sessfully turned the corner with Shen Fanxing. He straightened his body and sprinted towards the finish line.

    Yuan Sichun thought that Shen Fanxing would definitely fall off the horse this time. Feeling smug, she slowed down to watch the show. In the end, she watched as Shen Fanxing sessfully made a detour.

    The audience was silent for a while before deafening cheers sounded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale when she saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s horse heading straight for the finish line. At that moment, she was in the middle of a bend. In a daze, she lost her bnce and the horse tilted, throwing her off the horse. Even though she reacted quickly and tightened her grip on the reins, she was still thrown off the horse.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    She screamed in panic, but her body stillnded on the ground and she rolled for a long time before stopping.

    Another round of apuse erupted from the stands.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Within two seconds, there were cheers again.

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve really won this time!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    The voices in the stands were loud and continuous. Yuan Sichun could hear their praises for Shen Fanxing and their gloating. Now that she heard such cheers, she froze on the spot.

    Bo Jinghang was so excited that he wanted to jump twice!

    ¡°F*ck! My sister-inw is too amazing!¡±

    ¡°How is she so powerful? How is she so powerful? Brother, how did you discover such a treasure? She¡¯s¡­ a goddess!¡±

    However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look relieved at all. Instead, he strode towards the arena.

    Someone heard Bo Jinghang¡¯s words and shouted the word ¡°goddess¡± at the venue.

    ¡°Goddess!¡±

    ¡°Goddess!¡±

    ¡°Goddess!¡±

    The few people on the shooting range were equally excited by this oue. Lou Ruoyi¡¯s grip on Bo Sichen¡¯s arm loosened and she hugged her husband¡¯s neck happily.

    ¡°She won! Our daughter-inw won! She¡¯s so handsome! Why is my daughter-inw so handsome?!¡±

    Bo Sichen hugged his wife as a smile shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, not bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously great!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great!¡± Bo Sichen doted on her.

    The old man standing in front couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief, his eyes revealing some relief.

    However, he did not retract his gaze. Not long after, he narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Huh? What is the goddess doing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What happened?!¡±

    Everyone in the stands craned their necks to watch thepetition,pletely confused.

    On the field!

    Shen Fanxing crossed the finish line and jumped off her horse.

    The staff member stood at the side with the foreign girl in her arms. She walked over and looked at the girl. Her voice was cold as she said, ¡°We won.¡±

    The girl¡¯s pale face was almost transparent. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, she forced a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing.¡±

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Forced Marriage (16)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at Andre, who was standing at the finish line. Winna, who had been following her, had already walked to its side. The horse¡¯s body movements didn¡¯t seem to matter. The two of them were just standing together, kicking the ground. Their heads would sway from time to time, and asionally, they would bump into each other¡¯s heads.

    The girl¡¯s eyes reddened and she looked like she was about to cry andugh at the same time. ¡°Andre is amazing too! Look, even Wenna is happy for him! They¡¯re really close, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hummed lightly and stared at her face. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    The girl shook her head. The tears from Andre and Wen Na had already softened her emotions. Now that Shen Fanxing mentioned it, tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good. My back hurts now and my entire body hurts. You¡¯re injured too, right? Does it hurt? That woman is too much! I really hurt. How could she do this?¡±

    The girl couldn¡¯t stop her tears and the anger in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart kept rising. Now that the matter had been decided, her face darkened. She suddenly turned around and walked towards Yuan Sichun!

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing in confusion, not knowing what she wanted.

    ¡°What does she want?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t be concerned about that woman, right? She¡¯s too kind-hearted.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was wearing knee pads, wrist guards, and armor. She was also wearing a racing helmet. Although she had fallen from the horse and rolled on the ground twice, she was not seriously injured.

    She struggled on the ground and managed to sit up. After all, she had fallen from the horse and her body was in pain.

    Her face turned pale from the pain. She had never suffered such pain since she was young.

    Updates by

    Enduring the pain, she forced herself to stand up. When she looked up, she saw Shen Fanxing walking towards her with a dark expression.

    She paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t feel much, but she subconsciously said,

    ¡°What? Just now¡­ Ah!!!¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she felt a burning pain on her arm!

    She could even feel that the burning area was clearly swelling. It was as if a red-hot iron rod had been branded on her arm.

    Her pale face instantly turned transparent!

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± She red at Shen Fanxing furiously.

    Shen Fanxing stood there coldly, her expression and voice unprecedentedly cold and heartless.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, you¡¯re simply a beast!¡±

    Shen Fanxing snapped and the whip in her hand struck Yuan Sichun again.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    ¡°What feud does that girl have with you? How could you be so heartless as to attack her?¡±

    The crisp sound of a whipnding on a person¡¯s body was heard!

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Yuan Sichun¡¯s shrill scream sounded on the training ground. ¡°¡±With three sounds of the whip, one could imagine how heavy the whip was!

    How could the anger in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart dissipate with three whips?

    She had taken the initiative to mention thispetition. In the beginning, her words to Yuan Sichun had indeed provoked her.

    Her patience with Yuan Sichun had long been exhausted. Thispetition was just a legitimate reason to teach her a lesson!

    He didn¡¯t expect Yuan Sichun to be so crazy!

    If the girl hadn¡¯t reacted quickly just now, what would she have be?

    How could a person who had no grudges with her be so vicious?!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have something to say to me. You¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even think of forgiving you when you attacked me! I said I wouldn¡¯t hit you just now! I didn¡¯t say that this matter would be over! Whatnded on me didn¡¯tnd on me. Yuan Sichun, you should know what it means to seek revenge for the smallest grievance. I¡¯ll return the favor double!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth and raised the whip in her hand coldly.

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    He kept whipping Yuan Sichun as though he wanted to kill her!

    Yuan Sichun gasped in pain as she screamed in pain. Her mouth was filled with the words ¡°b*tch¡±, but she couldn¡¯t avoid Shen Fanxing¡¯s whips.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    ¡°He even whipped me halfway and lost in the end!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always guarded the thing you were proud of when you grew up with Ah Chuan. What is it now?!¡±

    ¡°I told you not to smear Ah Chuan¡¯s reputation! He taught you? He taught you how to whip a horse until its skin and flesh split, or how to use a whip on someone?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time, Yuan Sichun! To be honest, I wanted to find a reason to deal with you openly in today¡¯spetition! In the end, your actions have really shocked me! What makes you think that Ah Chuan will fancy such a vicious and perverted person like you? Where did you get the confidence to strut around in front of me every day and put on an unparalleled sense of superiority?!¡±

    With another push, Shen Fanxing¡¯s whipnded on her again.

    The wound on his shoulder was still burning!

    She appeared in front of him time and time again, pretending to be hypocritical and arrogant!

    Every time she schemed against him!

    The girl had just fallen off her horse and was almost trampled to death by Yuan Sichun¡¯s horse. Tears streamed down her face as she shouted in pain¡­

    All of this was the source of her inexcusable anger towards Yuan Sichun.

    Especially¡­

    She had promised Ah Chuan that she wouldn¡¯t let herself get hurt!

    In the end, she still failed!

    She had underestimated Yuan Sichun¡¯s viciousness!

    How could she let her off!

    Everyone in the stands was shouting at her for whipping Yuan Sichun without any exnation.

    ¡°Beat her to death!¡±

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Harder!¡±

    Even though they were shouting, when they saw Shen Fanxing whipping Yuan Sichun non-stop, all of them fell silent.

    She waspletely frightened by Shen Fanxing¡¯s hostility.

    On the other hand, the woman who was hated to the core in the beginning was now hugging her body and rolling on the ground helplessly. The pleasure from before was gone.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s screams became softer and softer, but it didn¡¯t stop Shen Fanxing¡¯s whip.

    [I think that¡¯s a good shot! Hmm ~ On thest day of the month, if you don¡¯t vote for the monthly votes, it¡¯ll be reset to zero. Caress me and I¡¯ll give you my sexy lips ( ?¨Œ ?3 ?)]

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Forced Marriage (17)</h4>

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s screams became softer and softer, but it didn¡¯t stop Shen Fanxing¡¯s whip.

    ¡°Stop fighting¡­ Stop fighting!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart was filled with panic. She even had a feeling that she might really be beaten to death by Shen Fanxing today!

    ¡°Sister, stop hitting me.¡±

    Someone tugged at her clothes from behind. Shen Fanxing turned her head and saw the worried look on her face.

    ¡°Stop hitting her. If you kill her, you¡¯ll go to jail. It¡¯s not worth it¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Yuan Sichun, who was curled up on the ground. In the end, she retracted her whip.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not worth wasting my time and energy to kill her!¡±

    After saying that, she looked to the side.

    Bo Jinchuan stood there, his dark gaze shifting away from Yuan Sichun.

    While Yuan Sichun heaved a sigh of relief, she saw a tall figure standing not far away.

    She froze and looked up. Every burning whip wound on her body seemed to have cooled down.

    Shen Fanxing could clearly see the murderous intent in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    The moment Yuan Sichun¡¯s whipnded on Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan wanted to kill her.

    Updates by

    What power of the Yuan family, what childhood sweethearts¡­

    When had he ever cared?

    It was only when he saw Shen Fanxing walking towards Yuan Sichun angrily to teach her a lesson that his anger subsided.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had finally stopped what she was doing, the few staff members who had been guarding Bo Jinchuan looked at him timidly and cautiously.

    ¡°Mr. Bo¡­ can we¡­ go up now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t let her die.¡±

    Actually, it was fine if she died. It would be more troublesome if she died because of Fanxing.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone died in front of everyone.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart turned cold when she saw the emotions in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    He stood there and watched as Shen Fanxing whipped him again and again.

    He didn¡¯t even allow anyone to help her, right?

    How cruel could this man be to her?

    After thepetition ended, the people in the stands moved closer to watch themotion.

    Someone was checking on the foreign girl¡¯s injuries and asking about the situation!

    Someone was concerned about the horse that Yuan Sichun was riding!

    ¡°Oh my god, will the wound on this girl¡¯s back leave a scar?¡±

    ¡°How ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Come and take a look at this horse. Oh my god, there¡¯s not a single spot on its butt that can be seen. Its skin is torn and there¡¯s not a single intact spot.¡±

    ¡°Let me see, let me see. Ah! That¡¯s too cruel. It¡¯s all blood!¡±

    ¡°How could a woman do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Women are the most vicious!¡±

    Listening to the discussions around her, Yuan Sichun closed her eyes as her body trembled.

    ¡°In the beginning, she was so arrogant and thought that she would definitely win. Now, look at her. So what if she won? The victory she obtained from beating her opponent was probably because she felt that she was quite glorious!¡±

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t win in the end. After hitting her opponent, her opponent won in the end. Pfft, how embarrassing!¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth, her pale face devoid of color.

    She had lost today. She had lostpletely. The moment the whip was aimed at Shen Fanxing, she had lost.

    There was no glory in winning and losing.

    But she didn¡¯t think too much back then.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of anything back then. She had thought that Shen Fanxing would retaliate.

    At that time, she would withstand her whip and fall from the horse in pain.

    From the start, Shen Fanxing¡¯s speed wasparable to hers. She wasn¡¯t the newbie she had imagined. Instead, she was familiar with riding and was even better than her. Especially after the first bend, this feeling deepened.

    Compared to the possibility of losing thispetition, she would stop it midway and shift the me to Shen Fanxing.

    But Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t retaliate.

    He even defeated her in the end.

    She hated him so much!

    Why did Shen Fanxing exist in this world?

    She red at Shen Fanxing angrily, her eyes filled with hatred and killing intent!

    Bo Jinchuan caught a glimpse of her expression. He narrowed his eyes and said to the staff who were walking towards Yuan Sichun,

    ¡°Carry her to the shooting range next door.¡±

    The few staff members were stunned. They looked at each other and responded in confusion before walking towards Yuan Sichun.

    Shen Fanxing watched coldly as the few of them carried Yuan Sichun away. Then, she turned around and ced her hand on the girl¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hurry to the infirmary.¡±

    The girl nodded and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t seem to be injured much. It¡¯s just that my body hurts a lot, but it shouldn¡¯t be too serious. Thank you so much, Big Sister. You¡¯re very handsome and you¡¯ve finally proven that Andre is really great!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Andre is really great. He has a backbone!¡±

    The girl smiled happily. ¡°Actually, I know you. I¡¯ve seen you on television. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t surprised. She had indeed been¡­ ostentatious recently.

    She could be considered famous both domestically and internationally. However, her social circle was different, so the attention she received was naturally limited.

    But even so, there was still no news of her mother?

    If he saw a piece of news asionally, he should be able to recognize her¡­

    Why was there still no news of her?

    The man walked over with a dark expression.

    ¡°Is this what you meant by letting me wait there in peace?¡±

    His voice was as terrifying as ice. From the way the girl beside him hid behind her, it was enough to show how terrifying this expressionless man was.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, knowing that she was in the wrong.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on her shoulder. The angle of the whip was irregr and it hit her shoulder diagonally. Her riding clothes were torn and he could vaguely see the red and swollen wound on her shoulder. The edges of her torn clothes were stained red.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face turned cold and angry, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I really didn¡¯t expect Yuan Sichun to do such a thing.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression rxed and darkened.

    Yuan Sichun.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s attention was diverted, Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said,

    ¡°She¡¯s your childhood sweetheart and your rotten lover. Actually, I¡¯m the one who suffered the most¡­¡±

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Forced Marriage (18)</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s your childhood sweetheart and your rotten lover. Actually, I¡¯m the one who suffered the most¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and pondered for a moment before looking at Shen Fanxing with self-reproach.

    After a while, he reacted. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to y with her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing insisted, ¡°She¡¯s your childhood sweetheart.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°You told me not to interfere back then¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing added, ¡°She¡¯s still your love.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before his face darkened when he heard footsteps behind him.

    ¡°It seems like you have more rotten peach blossoms!¡±

    His tone was filled with emotions, but his hand was about to lead her away.

    The wound had to be treated in time.

    However, Qi Mohan rushed forward with a sinister expression and a cold voice.

    ¡°How¡¯s the wound?¡±

    There was also Leisi, who had just appeared today. He was as gentlemanly and enthusiastic as ever.

    ¡°Miss Shen, are you in a lot of pain now?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he ced his hand on Bo Jinhang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts!¡±

    Bo Jinghang screamed and turned to look at his brother. He fell silent.

    Looking at the few of them, Shen Fanxing felt awkward.

    Was this his so-called rotten peach?

    That seemed to be the case!

    But what was going on with Les?

    Why was she here at this time?

    And Bo Jinghang, did he think that she wasn¡¯t chaotic enough?

    But on second thought¡­ she was worried about herself.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡± Seeing how wronged Bo Jinhang was, she couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and threw Bo Jinhang aside. He grabbed her wrist and walked silently to the shooting range.

    Looking at their intimate actions, Leisi felt a little puzzled, but he still followed them immediately.

    ¨C

    On the shooting range, the medical team that Yu Song had called over was already waiting.

    Yuan Sichun had already been carried there. Old Master was sitting beside her with a straight face, his chest heaving. He was obviously angry.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and remained silent. She had beaten Yuan Sichun into such a state. Old Master Shen, who had always liked Yuan Sichun, was naturally unhappy.

    However, Yuan Sichuny there and only cared about crying. Her low sobs made everyone feel especially impatient.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan bringing Shen Fanxing over, the old man turned to look at her. His expression was still full of anger, no different from usual.

    When the medical team in white coats saw them, they rushed towards Shen Fanxing and surrounded her.

    The old man¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the person lying there is seriously injured?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even look at Yuan Sichun who was lying there. He said coldly, ¡°I called them here. There¡¯s no reason for them to treat others.¡±

    ¡°Jingchuan!¡±

    The old man red at him angrily and mmed his walking stick on the ground.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell the severity of the matter?! No matter who¡¯s right or wrong, saving people is more important!¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Bo Jinchuan was about to pull Shen Fanxing into the room to rest, but he stopped when he heard the Old Master¡¯s words. His voice was calm but cold.

    ncing at the woman who was lying there and looking at him in pain, he continued calmly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s no need to live, let alone save me.¡±

    Yuan Sichun stopped sobbing and stared at Bo Jinchuan in disbelief.

    In his eyes, she didn¡¯t even have the need to live?

    The old man¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Jingchuan, human lives shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly like yours.¡±

    ¡°Compared to her, I think I¡¯m benevolent enough.¡±

    He had not forgotten her determination to kill Fanxing.

    With that, he pulled Shen Fanxing into the lounge.

    The old master¡¯s face was livid with anger. Looking at Yuan Sichun lying beside him, his expression did not improve much.

    She instructed Bo Jinghang, ¡°Find another doctor to take a look at her.¡±

    Although Bo Jinghang was unwilling, he could understand his grandfather¡¯s difficulties.

    Although it was Yuan Sichun¡¯s fault in the beginning, the result was that Yuan Sichun had been beaten up.

    Yuan Sichun had always been the treasure of the Yuan family. When she came to Ping Cheng, the Yuan family had instructed the Bo family to take care of her.

    Now that she had been beaten to such a state by the Bo family¡¯s granddaughter-inw, it was true that she couldn¡¯t exin herself to the Yuan family.

    At this moment, Bo Yuelin said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call a doctor. Let¡¯s send him to the hospital. If we don¡¯t treat these injuries properly, there might be scars.¡±

    Upon hearing that it would leave a scar, Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression darkened.

    She couldn¡¯t even count how many times Shen Fanxing had whipped her. Her body was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t feel unscathed.

    If her body was going to be scarred because of this, how would she have the courage to live in this world?

    Old Master Bo sighed heavily and waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up and send her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do.¡±

    Bo Yuelin was about to arrange for someone to send Yuan Sichun to the hospital when Bo Jinghang spoke coldly.

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang shrugged. ¡°My brother didn¡¯t say that he wanted to send her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t consider it! When has he ever ced his attention on Sichun?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang chuckled and said, ¡°Let her go. Otherwise, my brother wouldn¡¯t have asked someone to carry her here¡­ I can call the doctor over, but I think it¡¯ll be a waste of time! My brother probably didn¡¯t bring her here to save her, right?¡±

    After saying that, he gave a sinisterugh that sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t call the doctor alone. Instead, he went inside, intending to call two people from the medical team to take a look at Yuan Sichun.

    When Bo Jinchuan found out about this, he said calmly, ¡°Wait.¡± Then, there was nothing else.

    After the wound on Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder was treated, the medical team followed Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing out.

    Looking at Yuan Sichun, who was leaning against the wall silently with a pale face, Shen Fanxing nced at her coldly.

    On her side, these whips had been used less on her.

    Sensing that there were more people around, Yuan Sichun opened her eyes and her gazended on Shen Fanxing. Anger and murderous intent filled her face.

    Her grip on the cor of her jacket turned white.

    [There should be an update in the wee hours~ In thest few hours, if you don¡¯t vote for the monthly votes, it will be invalid~~]

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Forced Marriage (19)</h4>

    Her grip on the cor of her jacket turned white.

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly. It was impossible to expect her to repent.

    The pain in her body had already numbed her. When she saw Shen Fanxing, she struggled to sit up.

    She stared at Shen Fanxing with bloodshot eyes.

    Everyone looked at her, not knowing what she wanted to do.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    Although her voice was weak, one could still hear her strength.

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened.

    ¡°Miss Yuan doesn¡¯t call me sister-inw anymore?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said that she could finally stop listening to the hypocritical words ¡®sister-inw¡¯. Shen Fanxing naturally felt better.

    She said it casually, but it made the surrounding people feel awkward.

    They didn¡¯t know if Yuan Sichun was hypocritical or not, but the whip that she hadshed at Shen Fanxing during thepetition was enough to prove how much she hated Shen Fanxing.

    Since she hated her, her sister-inw, who had repeatedly called her sister-inw, now seemed as hypocritical as possible.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face fell. All her honesty was a p to her face.

    Updates by

    But she couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. Even if she wanted to, it was impossible.

    In the past, she wanted to use Shen Fanxing to get closer to Brother Bo.

    Even meeting a few more times would be good.

    As long as she had the chance to appear in front of Brother Bo, he would know how good she was sooner orter. She was better than Shen Fanxing.

    And now, she had severed this path.

    From the moment sheshed her whip at Shen Fanxing, she hadpletely fallen out with her.

    Everyone knew that they had fallen out.

    He sneered. That was good too!

    She hated her. She had never wanted to hide it.

    Every time she saw her, she had to call her sister-inw hypocritically. Even she felt disgusted.

    She red at her fiercely, her fists clenched tightly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll double my bet on you!¡±

    In the end, she shouted with all her might.

    Even if she didn¡¯t have much strength now, she could understand that resentment.

    There was a loud bang.

    Everyone was shocked and their eyes widened.

    It was a gunshot, close to his ear.

    Even Shen Fanxing was shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, his deep voice echoing throughout the shooting range.

    Everyone looked over and saw that the old man had just put down his walking stick. He was swaying on his feet, his face ashen.

    The old master was ring at Bo Jinchuan with his eyes wide open.

    Only then did the few of them shift their gaze to Bo Jinchuan. He was holding a pistol expressionlessly. There was a wisp of smoke at the muzzle of the pistol, and the pistol was tilted to the side. The bullet that had just hit Yuan Sichun was undoubtedly from the gun in his hand.

    Everyone who had regained their senses watched this scene in shock. Yuan Sichun¡¯s body trembled violently as she stared at the spot beside her feet for a long time. Her dull eyes flickered as she looked up at Bo Jinchuan in shock.

    ¡°Bo¡­¡±

    She muttered, but her lips trembled and she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    No one could understand what she was feeling now, but seeing her like that, they suddenly pitied her.

    Everyone present knew how Yuan Sichun felt about Bo Jinchuan!

    She was almost killed by the person she liked without hesitation. No one could understand this feeling.

    ¡°Jingchuan!¡±

    It took Lou Ruoyi a long time to react. She rushed to Bo Jinchuan and grabbed his arm.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    The back of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand hurt from the blow, but he didn¡¯t even blink.

    ¡°If she wants to die, I might as well fulfill her wish today.¡±

    Yuan Sichun thought that she wouldn¡¯t cry anytime soon, but when she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, her tears fell silently.

    ¡°You¡­ want to kill me?¡±

    She finally spoke, her voice so hoarse that it was almost soundless.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±

    ¡°She was the one who suggested thepetition!¡± Yuan Sichun suddenly screamed. ¡°She was the one who said that there are no rules! She said that I can do anything during thepetition! She was deliberately provoking me! Yes, she was deliberately provoking me! Otherwise, look, look¡­ These wounds on my body are all caused by her!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Faced with her hysteria, Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Even if there are no rules, no one would expect such a cruel thing to happen! Sichun, this isn¡¯t just a simplepetition. You can even see a person¡¯s character! Including that youngdy just now. What did she do wrong? Why did you whip her off the horse?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who blocked my way!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was still traumatized by the fact that Bo Jinchuan had almost killed Yuan Sichun. But after hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, her eyebrows twitched!

    The suppressed anger in her heart rose again.

    Yuan Sichun shouted, ¡°If she hadn¡¯t appeared, I might not have lost! It would have been a light punishment for me to hit her!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re aplete lunatic!¡±

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing restrained herself from giving the injured woman another p. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to p her face.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was pped heavily to the side. The pain on her face seemed to have awakened all the senses in her body. Her entire body was in so much pain that even her heart and lungs hurt.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡± Yuan Sichun red at Shen Fanxing ferociously.

    ¡°You won¡¯t win!¡± Shen Fanxing interrupted her sternly, her voice as cold as ice.

    She raised her chin slightly and stood upright. Her tall and slender body seemed to contain too much energy. She was cold, domineering, and imposing.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°I said, you¡¯ll never win against me! Not this time. Next time, next time, you¡¯ll be defeated by me for the rest of your life! Don¡¯t say that you¡¯ll let me off and stop pestering me! Remember, I¡¯m the one who won¡¯t let you off this time! From now on, I¡¯ll snatch everything you want! I¡¯ll trample on everything that makes you proud! If I don¡¯t torture you to death, I, Shen Fanxing, will write my name backward!¡±

    [Do you have monthly votes at the beginning of the month? Hahaha, let¡¯s make it to the top ten, okay? Let¡¯s release a wave of updates this month¡­]

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Forced Marriage (20)</h4>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. No one would doubt the weight of her words.

    That was because his aura didn¡¯t allow anyone to interfere.

    The entire ce fell silent as everyone stared at Shen Fanxing, stunned by her words.

    Yuan Sichun blinked slowly and suddenly burst intoughter.

    She pushed herself up from the seat, swaying.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I can¡¯t beat you?¡±

    She clutched her clothes tightly and pointed in the direction of the shooting range. She smiled sarcastically and said,

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Take this one for example. Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    This sneer came from Qi Mohan, who had been watching silently.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who thinks too highly of yourself! How can you talk about her for the rest of your life with a record of 9.1 points?¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered as well.

    Updates by

    Although she wasn¡¯t familiar with Shen Fanxing, the numbers 8.8, 7.7 and 6.6 couldn¡¯t havee from a newbie.

    Not only was his riding skills superb, but his marksmanship might also exceed their imagination.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s highest record was 9.1 points. From another perspective, it waspletely different from 8.8 points, 7.7 points, and 6.6 points.

    And now, she was even showing off her 9.1 points. How embarrassing.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the shooting range and smirked coldly.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery.

    ¡°Do you want topete again?!¡± She suddenly shouted angrily.

    Shen Fanxing sneered and sized her up. ¡°Are you sure you want me topete with you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was pale and weak, but she was full of confidence.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth in anger. She picked up the pistol on the table and fired three shots at the target not far away.

    Perhaps it was because she had just lost a horse race, or perhaps it was because she had been stabbed by Bo Jinchuan, or perhaps it was because she had gotten used to the feeling, but out of the three shots this time, two of them reached the ninth ring.

    8.7 rings, 9.2 rings, 9.6 rings.

    Seeing this result, a satisfied smile appeared on Yuan Sichun¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    She walked down the tform slowly and walked towards Shen Fanxing with the pistol in her hand. She raised the pistol and handed it to her.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the pistol and didn¡¯t move.

    Bo Yuelin, who had been standing silently by the side, narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Fanxing.

    Hearing the news, everyone who was watching themotion through the steel stared intently.

    ¡°To be able to achieve such results despite his injuries, he¡¯s indeed impressive!¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s really quite annoying. Does she even know how topete? If she doesn¡¯t, what¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±

    ¡°But Miss Shen¡¯s words just now were indeed exciting!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think before you speak? Or did you lose your mind after winning a horse race?¡±

    Faced with Yuan Sichun¡¯s aggressiveness, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t take advantage of others!¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already said it. Are you afraid of pping yourself?¡±

    Bo Jinghang smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try, Sister-inw? Her three shots¡­ Haha, it¡¯s almost the best result she has achieved in her life.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Qi Mohan suddenlyughed. ¡°With such results, is this considered good?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at the pistol in Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand and frowned.

    She was already ostentatious enough today. She thought that this matter would pass after the shootingpetition, but she didn¡¯t expect Yuan Sichun to be so annoying.

    She could only me herself for being so angry just now.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare? Shen Fanxing, if you¡¯re not that capable, don¡¯t say such words. You said that you want to suppress me forever. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Be careful!!¡±

    The bodyguards surrounding them suddenly shouted and rushed forward to protect the Old Master. Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi pressed their bodies down.

    Shen Fanxing was pulled into his embrace immediately. She spun around and hid behind the pir.

    She was still in shock when she heard a few gunshots around her.

    She even saw a bullet flying past where she was just a moment ago, brushing past Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Yuan Sichun screamed. Before the bodyguards could protect her, she hugged her head and squatted on the ground.

    This was not a mistake on the shooting range. Someone was targeting them.

    The scene turned chaotic. Time passed quickly and no one had time to think. Immediately after, there were two more gunshots and Yuan Sichun¡¯s piercing screams.

    Yu Song shouted sternly, ¡°Protect her!¡±

    Shen Fanxingy in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace as her cold eyes scanned the chaotic surroundings. Her face was cold and solemn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was obviously restless and Bo Jinchuan held her waist tightly.

    She pursed her lips and turned her head, but the gunshots didn¡¯t stop.

    When the old man¡¯s bodyguard was shot, he fell to the ground in pain. When the old man was left standing alone, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed. In her panic, she saw Yuan Sichun squatting on the ground with her head in her hands. Without thinking, she pushed Bo Jinchuan away.

    She rushed to Yuan Sichun¡¯s side and snatched the pistol from her!

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± When Yuan Sichun realized that it was her, her panicked gaze turned into hatred.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was cold as she kicked Bo Jinhang, who had kicked her aside. She turned around and stood in front of the old man. She held the pistol with both hands and aimed it at the enemies who had appeared.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    There were a few gunshots, and the interval between each shot was not short, nor was it as fast and even as fast as during the shootingpetition. He quickly fired at the enemy!

    There was no trace of panic in his posture. His expression was solemn and cold. He used his back to protect the old man behind him.

    A few shots were fired, but none missed.

    The crossfirested for about two minutes. It was short and long, and everyone had already walked through the gates of hell.

    When everything calmed down, the other party left and stayed behind.

    Not far away, there were five to six people lying on the shooting ground. Three of them had fallen under Shen Fanxing¡¯s gun.

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Forced Marriage (21)</h4>

    Not far away, there were five to six people lying on the shooting ground. Three of them had fallen under Shen Fanxing¡¯s gun.

    The mes of war subsided and the surroundings fell silent. Everyone was on high alert, afraid that another bullet would be fired from another direction.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s grip on the gun did not change and she continued to shield the old man behind her. Her cold eyes observed her surroundings warily.

    A few people had already surrounded her.

    Bo Jinchuan, Qi Mohan, and Bo Jinhang surrounded her and Old Master almost immediately.

    After confirming that no one was attacking, the few of them gradually let down their guard and left everything to the bodyguards!

    Bo Jinchuan kept his gun and turned around to pull Shen Fanxing into his embrace. His face was dark as he scanned her from head to toe.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± whispered Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up abruptly, his eyes cold and sharp. He looked as though he wanted to skin her alive.

    Shen Fanxing smiled at him and said, ¡°You should be praising me¡­¡±

    She felt that she deserved to be praised for not hurting Grandpa.

    ¡°Praise your sister!¡±

    Qi Mohan suddenly turned around and said to her!

    That voice was so cold that it was impossible to tell what kind of man he was before.

    Updates by

    There was only gloominess and ruthlessness left in his voice and expression.

    His face scanned her before he red at her. Shen Fanxing lowered her eyes, as though she had done something wrong.

    ¡°Sister-inw! Your marksmanship is superb!¡±

    Bo Jinghang had really broadened his horizons today.

    The horse race was so cool that it exceeded his expectations!

    The way he whipped her made him feel that she was freaking cool!

    In the beginning, he felt that her marksmanship was not bad. But now, he realized that there were different grades of good!

    The surrounding bodyguards carried the few people on the ground over.

    The three of them died on the spot. His brother, him, and Qi Mohan each had a ¡°head¡±.

    The other three were sitting paralyzed in front of them. They were naturally still alive, but their arms had been pierced.

    Shen Fanxing had shot six bullets into their arms.

    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone with a gun.

    Qi Mohan lowered his gaze to look at the three pale-faced people on the ground. He was so angry that he punched and kicked them without any exnation.

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s haunting me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly frowned. She looked up at Qi Mohan¡¯s back and pursed her lips.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression changed as well.

    ¡°Qi Mohan.¡±

    ¡°Qi Mohan.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing spoke at the same time. Qi Mohan¡¯s body stiffened imperceptibly. Then, he kicked one of them hard and turned to re at them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing looked at each other in silence.

    Yuan Sichun, who had regained her senses, looked at the scene in front of her in shock. Her gaze shifted between the three men who had their arms crippled and Shen Fanxing. Her face turned pale.

    When she realized that she was still hugging her head and squatting beside the pir, she immediately lowered her hand.

    She stood up slowly. Looking at her empty hands and the pistol in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand, her body swayed violently.

    That pistol was once in her hand, and just now¡­ she seemed to be the closest to Grandpa.

    But what was she doing just now?

    She had forgotten!

    She only knew fear and hoped that the bullets wouldn¡¯t hit her¡­

    As for what he had done¡­

    She had no impression at all.

    But Shen Fanxing, who was protected by Brother Bo, rushed out.

    She still remembered how calm Shen Fanxing was when she hid at the side, and how she raised her pistol and fired at the enemy calmly.

    There were six bullets in each of their arms.

    She had actually¡­

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. Everyone, including the bodyguards, stared at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    Her gaze changed from shock to admiration, causing Yuan Sichun to panic.

    ¡°Take him away first!¡±

    Bo Sichen came out and made arrangements.

    Some things were not suitable to be said in such a ce.

    In order to avoid the two men¡¯s reproachful gazes, Shen Fanxing turned to face the old man. Her expression was calm and her tone was calm.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you alright?¡±

    Old Master Bo stood quietly behind her with his walking stick, his deep and sharp gaze fixed on Shen Fanxing.

    She couldn¡¯t hide the admiration in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After a long while, he turned his head and answered awkwardly.

    Shen Fanxing replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and Old Master Shen red at her.

    ¡°If you know I¡¯m fine, why are you still asking? Take off your pants and fart!¡±

    From his indifferent attitude, she knew from the start that he was fine!

    Taking off his pants to fart was unnecessary!

    Shen Fanxing was confused by the old man¡¯s shout, but she didn¡¯t make a fuss. She knew that the old man had an awkward personality and was dissatisfied with her from the start. It would be impossible for him to acknowledge herpletely in this lifetime.

    Pursing her lips, she didn¡¯t intend to argue with him. In the blink of an eye, she saw Yuan Sichun walking over.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you¡­ really alright?¡±

    Old Master Bo turned to look at her but didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Hurry up and go to the hospital. It¡¯s best if you get a full-body checkup. You were shocked just now!¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yes, the way she hugged her head and screamed was too exciting!¡±

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips tightly, feeling humiliated.

    ¡°I¡­ I was just¡­¡±

    ¡°I almost peed my pants! Stop talking and go to the hospital. Aren¡¯t you afraid of leaving scars?¡±

    Bo Jinghang interrupted Yuan Sichun impatiently, his sarcasm getting deeper and deeper.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang! Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes reddened again. All of them had gone up to protect Shen Fanxing!

    No matter what, she was much closer to them than Shen Fanxing. Even at the brink of death, no one thought of her, much less rushed out to protect her!

    ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to have the shameless ability toin first! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Am I wrong to ask you to go to the hospital? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed today? Alright! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll give you a good reminder!¡±

    [6000+. Over.]

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Forced Marriage (22)</h4>

    ¡°She grew up with us and used such despicable methods to race horses. In the end, she couldn¡¯t evenpare to him.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t convinced and felt that my shooting skills were awesome. In the end, you were the one holding a gun and screaming in fear!¡±

    ¡°Can you f*cking stop talking about growing up with us all day long? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? We all feel like we¡¯ve lost face because of you! Why do you have so much good self-esteem?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s words attracted the attention of many people, including the bodyguards, who were actually the bodyguards of the Bo family. Their eyes were filled with mockery and gloating.

    In Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes, that was the case!

    The way she looked at Shen Fanxing waspletely different.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun felt that she had lost all her face. Her face was pale and her body was trembling. Her weak appearance waspletely different from the way she whipped the horses and people on the racecourse!

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t hide his annoyance.

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve watched too many romance dramas these few days. I hate seeing you like this! I have the ability to recognize a b*tch now! Do you understand?!¡±

    His mutterings made Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitch. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry!

    Bo Jinghang?

    This tall and muscr man was actually watching a romance drama?

    Wasn¡¯t she optimistic about that?

    However, it seemed like she could really watch that romance drama. It actually had the function of teaching people how to recognize a b*tch!

    Updates by

    ¡°What¡¯s the skill of knowing a b*tch?¡±

    Qi Mohan suddenly turned his head and asked Bo Jinhang coldly.

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent, but his gazended on Bo Jinhang¡¯s face.

    Although his expression was indifferent, as his biological brother, Bo Jinhang knew his brother¡¯s passionate heart well.

    ¡°B*tch, she¡¯s¡­ In short, she¡¯s a hypocritical bad woman! She looks pure and innocent on the surface, but she¡¯s shockingly evil on the inside. Ordinary men will be easily bewitched by such a woman!¡±

    Qi Mohan turned to look at Yuan Sichun and frowned. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like it!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Yuan Sichun and nodded.

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked at Bo Jinchuan gloomily.

    Yuan Sichun was overjoyed. Her face softened and tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Which eye of yours saw her as innocent, kind, and weak?¡±

    Bo Jinhang blinked and looked at Bo Jinchuan. Indeed, Bo Jinchuan nodded indifferently.

    ¡°Yes. Which eye of yours saw that?¡±

    Bo Jinghang shook his head in a daze. ¡°¡­No! I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression froze and the tears that had umted for a long time fell.

    Shen Fanxing smiled. These two men were really in sync when it came to such matters.

    ¡°And then? Where did you learn this skill?¡±

    Qi Mohan asked again and Bo Jinchuan looked at him silently!

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll share a few dramas with you when we get back! Watch patiently. You¡¯ll definitely learn it yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes in despair.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like for these three outstanding-looking men to sit there and watch a romance idol drama¡­

    Everyone was confused by this sudden topic.

    How did these three men manage to talk about romance dramas in the first five minutes of the shootout?

    ¡°Aiya, why are you talking about this?¡± Bo Jinghang waved his hand and red at Yuan Sichun. ¡°Why are you still looking?¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinhang!¡± Yuan Sichun¡¯s pride had beenpletely trampled on today. Now that she was humiliated by Bo Jinhang, she¡­

    How was she going to appear in front of them in the future?!

    ¡°What else do you want? Oh¡­ are you waiting for Sister-inw topete with you?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun roared. She spoke quickly just to shut Bo Jinhang up!

    Bo Jinghang was so angry that heughed. ¡°Oh my god¡­ I¡¯m f*cking impressed! I didn¡¯t know you were such a weirdo!¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She turned to look at Yuan Sichun and said calmly,

    ¡°Although it¡¯s unnecessary, I¡¯ve had enough of your shameless and pestering face today.¡±

    With that, she walked towards the nearest shooting range.

    She calmly raised the gun in her hand¡ª

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Three consecutive shots.

    Soon, there was a pleasant ringtone and a female voice announcing¡ª

    ¡°Ten rings!¡±

    ¡°Ten rings!¡±

    ¡°Ten rings!¡±

    More importantly, all three shots were fired at the same spot. There was only one hole at the center of the target!

    Clearly, the three bullets had gone through the hole created by the first shot!

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Everyone sighed softly. It was undoubtedly from the Bo family guards.

    Walking down from the shooting range, Shen Fanxing looked at Yuan Sichun coldly and said, ¡°Are you satisfied now? Can you disappear from my sight immediately?¡±

    Blood trickled down the corner of Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips.

    Humiliation and embarrassment. Today was an extremely humiliating day for her.

    She bit her lips hard, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    She looked at Shen Fanxing with unprecedented hatred in her eyes.

    Looking at the blood on her lips, Bo Jinhang snorted coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it.¡±

    These wordspletely summarized what Yuan Sichun had done today.

    Wasn¡¯t she asking for humiliation?

    After a long while, she sneered and said, ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯ve indeed broadened my horizons today. However, you¡¯ve made me even more curious. In the past, you¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at the ce where the three people with broken arms had been. Her lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°This ident today was actually targeted at you, right?¡±

    The moment Yuan Sichun finished speaking, the expressions of Bo Jinchuan, Bo Jinhang, Qi Mohan, and even most of the people present changed. Even Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned cold.

    On the other hand, Qi Mohan was even more straightforward. He picked up the pistol beside him and loaded it before pressing it against Yuan Sichun¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    ¡°Qi Mohan! No!¡± Shen Fanxing hurriedly pulled Qi Mohan aside.

    Today was already chaotic enough. If someone died in Ping Cheng, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with it. Furthermore, Yuan Sichun was the beloved daughter of the Yuan family. If she really died, it would be too troublesome.

    ¡°What do you mean no? This woman is despicable!¡±

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Forced Marriage (23)</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean no? This woman is despicable!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed his arm tightly to prevent him from finishing Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun knew Shen Fanxing¡¯s concerns and she sneered coldly.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Am I right?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and stared at her coldly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you get lost?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the two bodyguards beside her walked to Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    The bodyguard lifted Yuan Sichun up and said, ¡°Sorry to offend you, Miss Yuan. We¡¯ll bring you to the hospital for a checkup.¡±

    ¡°I can walk by myself! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°No, you won¡¯t!¡±

    Yuan Sichun almost choked to death!

    ¨C

    Seeing Yuan Sichun being forcefully carried away, Old Master Bo coughed heavily.

    ¡°All of you, follow me back!¡±

    Updates by

    Her gaze swept across Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing and Qi Mohan before she snorted and left.

    Seeing them leave, Leisi, who had only regained his senses after standing rooted to the ground, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in admiration.

    Excitement shed across her eyes.

    ¡°This Miss Shen is amazing! CEO Yuan, I really want to know what her rtionship with Young Master is.¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s expression darkened. Upon hearing Leisi¡¯s words, he smiled and said,

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing special.¡±

    Reis¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°Then¡­ which family is she from?!¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s usual smile returned to his face. He looked at Leisi and said,

    ¡°What does Young Master Reis want to do?¡±

    ¡°I like her! I want to marry her! Let her be my viscountess!¡±

    Bo Yuelin chuckled and lowered his voice. ¡°With her family background and status as the Viscountess, it¡¯s considered an honor for her¡­¡±

    Reis shook his head and looked at Bo Yuelin disapprovingly. ¡°No, no, no. She¡¯s outstanding and great. She¡¯s worthy of being my viscountess!¡±

    ¨C

    The atmosphere in the living room was heavy.

    The old master sat at the head of the table with a cold expression. After a long while, his gazended on Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Have you found out who those people are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m checking.¡±

    The old man snorted. ¡°Are those people here for me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m investigating.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The old master¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing, catching her off guard. Although Shen Fanxing was called out, her expression was calm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe¡­ they¡¯re after me.¡±

    The old man snorted and nced at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°You¡¯re investigating? What are you investigating? Who suddenly wants your wife¡¯s life?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    ¡°The direction of the first bullet was aimed at her. If the first time was a coincidence, the subsequent shots were obviously aimless. Just as she stood in front of me, those aimless bullets were shot in our direction.

    If they really wanted my life, I don¡¯t think I would be sitting here now!¡±

    The living room fell into a dead silence. Although it was chaotic at that time, the Bo family wasn¡¯t in a mess. Those small details and targeted bullets made them agree with Old Master¡¯s words.

    Because of recognition, there was silence.

    Even Shen Fanxing agreed with Old Master Bo.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know who hates me so much that they can kill me.¡±

    She could imagine the people who had a grudge against her hating him and wanting her dead.

    However, they did not have the energy or money to do such a thing.

    Moreover, since she had done something to attract hatred, she would naturally pay attention to her actions and intentions.

    If she was caught off guard, she would definitely be a joke.

    Hence, she was very sure that if those killers were really targeting her today, she was definitely not someone she had a grudge with.

    But who was it?

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°The other party isn¡¯t a fool. Since he hired someone to kill you, why would he be stupid enough to expose his identity?¡±

    The old man could tell that the victim was in a dilemma and couldn¡¯t help but reprimand her.

    Then, she shifted her gaze to Qi Mohan, who had been sitting silently at the side.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me about the grandson of the Qi family?¡±

    Qi Mohan frowned and leaned against the sofa impatiently.

    ¡°I¡¯m not an immortal. Who should I ask?!¡±

    Old Master Bo wasn¡¯t surprised by his reaction and said,

    ¡°That¡¯s true! She¡¯s a member of the Bo family now, so you shouldn¡¯t participate in her matters!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s Master¡¯s woman!¡±

    No one knew what the old man was thinking, but when he heard this, he red at her.

    ¡°What do you mean by your woman?! She¡¯s the granddaughter-inw of the Bo family! Do¡­ do all of you like to be mistresses?!¡±

    ¡°A mistress?! F*ck!¡±

    Qi Mohan jumped up from the sofa and red at the old master angrily!

    ¡°Our surname is Qi¡­ You people with the surname Bo like to be mistresses! When Big Star met me, your grandson was fooling around somewhere! He was the one who interfered and snatched my woman. You¡¯re the one who¡¯sining!¡±

    ¡°Does knowing each other mean being together? I know your grandfather!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re a pervert!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat beside Bo Jinchuan and stared nkly at the two of them. She was confused.

    She grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm and leaned against him, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°What are you arguing about?!¡±

    A dignified voice sounded, interrupting the noisy atmosphere in the living room.

    The few of them looked over and saw Lairong pushing the olddy in.

    The one who spoke was the olddy. Her face was dark and her brows were furrowed. Her sharp gaze swept past the old man and Qi Mohan.

    When she saw Qi Mohan¡¯s face, she was stunned.

    ¡°You¡­ you are¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Qi family!¡±

    Qi Mohan shouted at the olddy confidently, looking as if he was proud of his surname!

    Excitement shed across the olddy¡¯s face as she urged Lairong to push her to Qi Mohan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Is Qi Linjiang your grandfather?¡±

    The anger on Qi Mohan¡¯s face had yet to dissipate. He recalled how the old man in front of him despised the Qi family. They must have known each other when they were young!

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Forced Marriage (24)</h4>

    The anger on Qi Mohan¡¯s face had yet to dissipate. He recalled how the old man in front of him despised the Qi family. They must have known each other when they were young!

    Perhaps his grandfather had really almost stolen his wife.

    Was she the olddy in front of him?

    ¡°Was it this old man who snatched you away from my grandfather back then? Is he the third party?¡±

    Qi Mohan was as straightforward as a fool. He said whatever came to his mind without any reservation.

    Perhaps she was angered by the Old Master and did it on purpose.

    Qi Mohan¡¯s words made the old master so angry that his eyes almost popped out. On the other hand, the olddy looked at him with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, if not for him, you would probably be my grandson now!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Qi Mohan was deliberately trying to anger the old man. The moment the olddy finished speaking, he called her Grandma without thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m not his grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    The olddy called out happily,pletely ignoring the furious old man beside her.

    ¡°Where are your grandparents? Are they alright?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    Qi Mohan replied ambiguously and bent down to sit on the sofa.

    The olddy chatted with Qi Mohan for a while before returning to the main topic.

    ¡°I heard that you were attacked in the western suburbs today. How is it? Have you found out who did it?¡±

    Qi Mohan nced at her. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t ordinary people be concerned about who is injured first?¡±

    The olddy raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve heard that you were attacked, how can I not know who was injured?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and looked at the olddy.

    Everyone knew that the old man had an awkward personality, but perhaps the olddy was also an awkward person.

    She didn¡¯t ask him in person, nor did she look worried. In fact, she asked him everything behind his back.

    On the other hand, Old Master had already settled down. He sat on the sofa obediently and pursed his lips without saying a word.

    Actually, he had always known that the olddy had been secretly concerned about him.

    Shen Fanxing smiled. The two of them had a tacit understanding between them.

    It was something that no one could understand.

    If that was the case, it should be another kind of romance.

    ¡°Fanxing, rest well at home for the next few days. Jinchuan will take care of your work.¡±

    The olddy didn¡¯t continue talking about the assassin in the western suburbs. She turned her attention to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    ¡°You have to recuperate well. Your engagement party with Jinchuan is in a few days. If your wound doesn¡¯t heal, you can postpone the engagement for a few days.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly.

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±

    The olddy smiled and patted Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand lovingly.

    In the end, a hand reached out and pulled the olddy¡¯s hand away.

    Qi Mohan looked at her with an unfriendly expression and said, ¡°Old Madam, it¡¯s impossible for Big Star to marry your grandson! She¡¯s my woman.¡±

    He was about to ce his hand on Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder when Bo Jinchuan pped his hand away.

    Then, he carried Shen Fanxing and headed upstairs.

    Qi Mohan looked at his hand that had been pped to the side and then at Shen Fanxing. His eyes widened and he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    The olddy smiled and said, ¡°Kid, Fanxing likes our Jinchuan more.¡±

    ¡°Does she hate me?!¡±

    ¡°Rtionships are different.¡±

    Qi Mohan took a deep breath and looked at the Bo family members in the room. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you!¡± before walking out of the door.

    Bo Jinghang, who had been standing there with his hands in his pockets, followed her.

    Walking into the courtyard, Bo Jinhang ced his hand on Qi Mohan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hey, brother!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Bo Jinghangughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. This concerns my sister-inw¡¯s safety. I can¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡±

    As he spoke, the smile on Bo Jinhang¡¯s face faded. ¡°Young Master Qi, let¡¯s have a good talk. None of us want anything to happen to her. Instead of you holding the fort alone, why don¡¯t you let us interfere? This will perfectly increase Sister-inw¡¯s safety. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°Who the f*ck is your sister-inw?! I¡¯ve protected her well all these years. How can you interfere?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow. ¡°You mean that someone has been trying to kill her all these years?¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s face turned cold and he pushed Bo Jinhang away. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t try to get information from me!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qi!¡± Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°No matter what the truth is, I don¡¯t know how well you protected her previously. But in my opinion, you didn¡¯t protect her well today!¡±

    Qi Mohanughed coldly. ¡°I want to know too. Why did those people dare tomit murder in public so easily today? And without anyone knowing? That ce in the western suburbs belongs to your Bo family, right? Someone wants to take her life in your Bo family¡¯s territory so easily. Now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re here to interfere? Do you think I¡¯m a f*cking fool?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the Bo family, but under such circumstances, don¡¯t even think about holding an engagement ceremony!¡±

    With that, he strode away, full of malice and hostility!

    Watching him leave, Bo Jinhang¡¯s expression darkened.

    Returning to the living room, Lou Ruoyi asked worriedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mom continue asking just now? Does the young master of the Qi family know something? He was at the shooting range just now¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for him to be wary of us. After all, Fanxing almost got into trouble in our Bo family¡¯s territory. From the start, be it arguing with Dad or beating around the bush with Mom, he has been deliberately avoiding this topic. If he doesn¡¯t want to talk, everyone can pry open his mouth.¡±

    Bo Sichen exined patiently to his wife, ¡°Don¡¯t look at how he looks like he¡¯s jumpy and carefree. He¡¯s actually very smart. He doesn¡¯t fight at his age, but he¡¯s very wise.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi listened quietly, as though she finally understood why the Old Master and Old Lady did not persist on that issue.

    As for why there was someone who wanted Shen Fanxing¡¯s life in the western suburbs¡­

    There was silence in the living room. Everyone didn¡¯t look too good.

    However, it was understandable.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing was ced on the bed before Bo Jinchuan released her.

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Forced Marriage (25)</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was ced on the bed before Bo Jinchuan released her.

    Then, he stood up and looked at her for a while before turning around silently.

    He probably wanted to go to the balcony, but his tall body swayed slightly and he didn¡¯t move.

    He turned sideways again, probably to the washroom, but he didn¡¯t take a step out.

    He turned to the door and fell silent for two seconds before walking out.

    Looking at him, Shen Fanxing was confused.

    The bedroom door opened and closed, and the room instantly became deserted.

    The dark gray bedsheets made her feel an inexplicable chill.

    Shen Fanxing stared silently at the closed door. She didn¡¯t move, but her eyes blinked.

    Based on her understanding of him, she should be able to vent her pent-up anger in the western suburbs.

    She had failed to keep her promise and hurt herself.

    Based on what had happened in Hong Kong, he would probably show her how much he disliked her injuries with a cold face. He would use his meticulous and gentle ¡°cold violence¡± to teach her a lesson and warn her that if she got injured again, the consequences would be serious.

    But now, he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t have the so-called gentleness and coldness, nor did he give her a dark expression.

    Silence.

    Updates by

    Once again, she stopped him from hurting Yuan Sichun because of her.

    He had seen Yuan Sichun whip her with his own eyes, but he couldn¡¯t avenge her. She felt that his suppressed temper was entrenched in his heart and he had nowhere to vent it.

    Shouldn¡¯t he stay by her side?

    She was throwing a tantrum at herself.

    She was very willing to see this temper that had been umted for her sake.

    However, today seemed too abnormal.

    She had been lying on the bed silently, trying to figure out Bo Jinchuan¡¯s unusual behavior today. She even wondered if another Leisi had appeared beside her today and made him jealous.

    Or did he only realize that she had injured someone with a gun after winning thepetition today?

    Or could it be that the fact that those people wanted her life today had made him¡­ afraid?

    She blinked again and thought about it carefully. Too many things had happened today.

    Carefully standing up from the bed, she opened the door and left the bedroom. There was no sign of him in the living room.

    She walked out of the room. The second floor was usually quiet during the day. There was no sound from the high-end Persian carpet.

    She stood at the staircase and looked in the direction of the living room, but she didn¡¯t see Bo Jinchuan.

    After standing there in silence for a while, she turned around and walked to the study at the end of the corridor.

    The door to the study was half-closed and Shen Fanxing¡¯s nose was sensitive. She could smell the faint scent of smoke through the tiny gap.

    The smell of smoke?

    Surprise shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she gently pushed the door open. That familiar figure was standing at the window with his back facing her. One hand was in his pocket and the other was raised. She couldn¡¯t see the other arm.

    The windows were wide open and the temperature in the study was low.

    She opened the door and walked over.¡±¡± There was no sound, but the sensitive man didn¡¯t seem to notice.

    Until she walked to his side and whispered, ¡°Ah Chuan.¡±

    His hand trembled and he turned to look at her instinctively.

    The moment she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing¡¯s pupils constricted.

    What kind of face was that?

    His dark and deep eyes were as red as blood. The light from outside shone on his face through the open window, illuminating his eyes.

    The hostility that seemed to be born from his bones was clearly fighting with his endurance. The thin cigarette between his index and middle fingers had been crushed.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    She had never seen Bo Jinchuan like this before. He looked terrifying, but a sour feeling welled up in her heart.

    Seeing that it was her, Bo Jinchuan extinguished the cigarette in his hand and closed the window. The cold air was instantly isted.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

    He spoke in a low voice, but his voice seemed to be filled with smoke. It was so low and hoarse that it seemed to have spread out through the gaps.

    He tightened his grip on her clothes and carefully avoided her wound.

    ¡°Cold.¡±

    He took her hand and spoke in a low voice. Then, he pulled her away from the window.

    He might have wanted to send her to the bedroom, but she stopped in the middle of the study and tugged at his arm, sending a message that she didn¡¯t want to leave.

    ¡°Yes?¡± He turned his head to look at her.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes.

    She pulled her hand away from his cold hand and walked to him. She pressed her body against his muscr chest, her clothes still stained with coldness.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She murmured and her tears instantly stained his dark suit.

    She wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed herself tightly against his body, wishing she could melt into him.

    Bo Jinchuan was forced to take a few steps back before he stopped at the edge of the desk.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he reached out to hug the woman in his arms. His hoarse voice sounded from above.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should apologize.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a lump in her throat and she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. She was used to not crying easily and she tried her best to suppress her emotions.

    But her heart ached unbearably.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t handle the people around you well. I was the one who gave them a chance to hurt you, and I even stood up for you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡±

    She was the one who initiated thepetition with Yuan Sichun. She was the one who gave Yuan Sichun a chance to hurt herself. She was the one who didn¡¯t let him touch Yuan Sichun¡­

    She had forced him into this state.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reply. His silence proved that he was still forcing himself into a strong cage.

    Like a trapped beast, it endured the anger that had reached the edge and trapped itself.

    Shen Fanxing knew that he didn¡¯t take her words to heart. Trapped by her overflowing emotions, she suppressed her anger and wrapped her arm around her waist gently. She didn¡¯t want her emotions to leak out and affect her.

    ¡°Can you¡­¡±

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice. He paused and Shen Fanxing nodded frantically.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll do whatever you say in the future. I won¡¯t make decisions on my own anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about me,¡± said Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing paused for a moment.

    What did she mean by¡­ don¡¯t worry about him?

    ¨C

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Forced Marriage (26)</h4>

    Looking up at the man, the man¡¯s handsome face still had that forbearing but heartbreaking expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. My conflict with the Yuan family has never been with you. As long as I¡¯m not with Yuan Sichun, our conflict will always exist. I¡¯ve never thought about what the Yuan family will bring me. I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood.

    He was referring to her stopping him from touching Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°But¡­ once the Yuan family investigates¡­ what if we anger them¡­¡±

    Compared to suddenly having an enemy, it was better to maintain the current situation and let the Yuan family maintain a neutral attitude.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    He interrupted her and said, ¡°The Yuan family refuses to forgive me, and I have no intention of letting them off.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while before nodding lightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    He was right. She didn¡¯t want him to work too hard, so her hands were tied.

    Thinking about it carefully, the Yuan family was a big family, but it shouldn¡¯t be her concern.

    Other than wasting some time and energy, Bo Jinchuan had no reason to be crushed by the Yuan family.

    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t let Yuan Sichun off so easily¡­

    Looking up at Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing hated herself.

    Updates by

    She had clearly told him several times that she relied on him, but every time, she would abandon him because of her habit of taking care of herself.

    She even reminded him to remain rational for her sake.

    However, she had never expected that this so-called rationality was the most painful and embarrassing moment for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    She held his face, her eyes filled with guilt and heartache for this man.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again¡­ If I suffer in the future, you must avenge me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched but she didn¡¯t smile.

    His appearance today had really frightened her. She didn¡¯t expect his forbearance to be so¡­ shocking.

    His expression was still gloomy and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line.

    She couldn¡¯t help but want the man to feel better. She wanted to melt the expression on his face.

    ¡°Can you scold me? It¡¯s good to lose your temper with me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled bitterly and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°How can I bear to?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart felt warm and bitter. She suddenly felt that she had let him down.

    Raising her head, she cupped his face and kissed his thin lips.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do. Perhaps kissing him would make him happier and reassure her.

    Her soft lips were like flower petals, carrying a fragrance of relief. The touch on his lips was delicate and soft.

    The tip of her tongue pried open his lips, passed through his teeth, and touched his tongue¡­

    Everything was awkward and careful.

    The tension in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes softened as he felt Shen Fanxing¡¯s intimacy.

    How could he not know what her actions meant?

    Comfort and please.

    But she shouldn¡¯t have tried to appease him.

    It was his fault for hurting her.

    He shouldn¡¯t have treated Yuan Sichun well.

    Bo Jinchuan pushed her away.

    ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    His dark eyes were filled with warmth and his voice was low and hoarse.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips against his throat.

    Bo Jinchuan shuddered visibly and his breathing quickened.

    ¡°Stop fooling around, Fanxing¡­¡±

    He pressed her hand and his dark gaze swept across her shoulders frequently.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ The whip wound won¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s not like I was stabbed¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice intensified and his face turned fierce.

    Shen Fanxing burst intoughter and wrapped her arms around his muscr waist.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fierce¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at her and said, ¡°Why are you smiling when I¡¯m being fierce?¡±

    ¡°Why else would I cry?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her red lips.

    She vented and punished him as she attacked.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s breathing deepened as he turned Shen Fanxing around and ced her on the desk. Finally, he ced his hands on her sides and kissed her again.

    Shen Fanxing panted heavily from the kiss and her eyes welled up with tears.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    She grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm excitedly.

    She had made a mistake today and could only apologize based on the punishment that the man had given her in the past.

    The few times she had taken the initiative, she had been threatened by him. Today, she was so proactive and anxious that the redness in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes rose again.

    However, he still forcefully pulled her hand out of his clothes. Then, he pressed it against the table and lowered his head to kiss her carefully. He didn¡¯t reject her anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t torture me, okay? I don¡¯t want to hurt you again.¡±

    Her injury was something he couldn¡¯t forget.

    How could he knowinglymit a crime?

    Shen Fanxing wanted to say that she was fine, but the man kissed her the next second. The atmosphere was sorrowful.

    But this was good too. As long as she could pull him out of his shackles, she was happy to do so.

    However, this warm moment didn¡¯tst long before someone knocked on the door.

    Then, the servant¡¯s careful voice sounded from outside.

    ¡°Young Master, are you inside?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stopped kissing her and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Madam is arguing with Old Master downstairs. Quickly go down and take a look¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at the closed door beforending on the desk.

    ¨C

    The two of them left the study. Before they reached the staircase, they heard Lou Ruoyi¡¯s furious voiceing from the living room.

    ¡°You saw it when we were in the western suburbs! What kind of character is that?! Have you ever thought about Fanxing¡¯s standpoint?!¡±

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Forced Marriage (27)</h4>

    ¡°You saw it when we were in the western suburbs! What kind of character is that?! Have you ever thought about Fanxing¡¯s standpoint?!¡±

    The old man was so angry that his walking stick hit the ground.

    ¡°But the injuries on the Yuan family¡¯s girl were all caused by her! How do you want me to exin to the Yuan family?!¡±

    ¡°Exnation?! I still want the Yuan family to give me an exnation! She was the one who whipped him first! She could hit him, but we didn¡¯t retaliate. So what if we scolded her?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sounded confident and didn¡¯t back down at all!

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing stopped at the staircase and looked at the tense atmosphere downstairs.

    The old man¡¯s hand that was holding the walking stick was trembling as he red at Lou Ruoyi. His furious expression was especially scary!

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re simply superficial! She¡¯s the beloved daughter of the Yuan family!¡±

    ¡°What shallow skin? She¡¯s useless! I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s the beloved daughter of the Yuan family! Even the heavens can¡¯t do it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know why the two of them had quarreled to this extent, but she had heard from her mother that she had to consider her feelings¡­

    Was this rted to her?

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, it¡¯s Miss Yuan Sichun. Mr. Yue Lin has just returned from the hospital and said that her injuries seem to be quite serious. She¡¯s throwing a tantrum and refuses to stay in the hospital, so Old Master¡­ thought of¡­ bringing Miss Yuan home to take care of her¡­¡±

    The servant told her everything she knew, but in the end, she felt that it was a difficult decision to make.

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened in the western suburbs, but she knew that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family had always had designs on the eldest young master.

    Updates by

    This was something that almost everyone knew. Now, Old Master actually wanted to bring Miss Yuan home and live under the same roof as Young Madam. This¡­ just hearing it made her feel awkward¡­

    Hearing the servant¡¯s exnation, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aura intensified.

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you!¡±

    Old Master Bo pointed at Lou Ruoyi as his chest heaved violently.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not impudent, you won¡¯t fancy me! It¡¯s impossible for the girl from the Yuan family to enter the Bo family!¡±

    ¡°You have the final say in this family!¡± The old man¡¯s words were powerful and his deep voice almost shook the entire vi.

    Lou Ruoyi was silent for a moment before she gave a coldugh. It was unknown if it was due to excitement or other reasons, but other than sarcasm, there was also sadness. Her eyes were also dyed red.

    ¡°Yes! Of course you have the final say! You¡¯ve said this in front of us all our lives! Alright, I won¡¯t say anything now. I¡¯ll wait for the day you get close to the Bo family!¡±

    After saying that, she closed her eyes and turned around to see Bo Sichen standing behind her!

    ¡°Yiyi¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Bo Sichen went forward to hug her, but Lou Ruoyi took a step back and shouted at him with reddened eyes. She ran upstairs and bumped into Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    Lou Ruoyi was stunned for a moment. Her gaze swept across the two of them and the tears in her eyes fell instantly.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing jolted and was about tofort her when Bo Sichen strode over and pulled Lou Ruoyi into his embrace.

    Lou Ruoyi struggled as if she had touched a thorn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around, Yiyi¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen didn¡¯t let go. He hugged her tightly and carried her upstairs.

    Old Master Bo was already sitting on the sofa in the living room. Bo Yuelin stood beside him, shaking his head and sighing.

    ¡°Brother has beenpletely dominated by Sister-inw these few years.¡±

    ¡°Yue Lin.¡± The olddy, who had been sitting silently at the side, suddenly spoke in a low voice. Then, she looked up at Bo Yuelin and said, ¡°You also agree to bring Si Chun in?¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled and said, ¡°Mom, the Bo family and the Yuan family have been good friends for many years. Other factors aside, Sichun is injured and she¡¯s alone in Ping Cheng. Shouldn¡¯t we take care of her?¡±

    The olddy said coldly, ¡°Sichun¡¯s injuries were caused by Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°Dad just said that the Bo family should take care of her¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted by the olddy¡¯s reprimand!

    ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t be so angry¡­¡± Lai Rong hurriedly bent down to stroke Old Madam¡¯s heart.

    ¡°The Yuan family¡¯s girl was the one who whipped her first, and the injuries on her body were also caused by Fanxing! The two of them have obviously fallen out! You ced the two of them under the same roof. Do you want to see who will be more embarrassed?¡±

    Did Ruoyi say something wrong?! Fanxing is now my granddaughter-inw and her daughter-inw. If you bring that girl into the family, what position do you have Fanxing in? Not only does she have the Yuan family backing her, but you also have to help her to create trouble for Fanxing?!¡±

    At the end of her sentence, the olddy¡¯s gaze had alreadynded on the old man!

    ¡°I think all of you are the ones who are causing trouble for me! Our Bo family has always been on good terms with the Yuan family. That¡¯s because of our rtionship in our previous life! I¡¯ve watched Sichun grow up since she was young. No matter what happened to her, I can¡¯t ignore her! If I don¡¯t care about her, will that make sense?!¡±

    The olddy sneered. ¡°Then do you have a reason to say that to Fanxing?¡±

    ¡°Since she wants to marry into the Bo family, she should be sensible! Besides, if not for her¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Old Madam Fu interrupted Old Master¡¯s words in a low voice. ¡°You swallowed your anger because of a woman who took the initiative to whip you. You even want to serve her under the same roof as her. Is this being sensible? It¡¯s so aggrieving to be the daughter-inw of the Bo family!¡±

    After arguing with his daughter-inw, the old man¡¯s face turned livid.

    Mother Chen, who had been watching anxiously, said,

    ¡°Old Lady, how can we let Miss Shen serve us personally? Naturally, it¡¯s us servants who serve her. We definitely won¡¯t cause any trouble for Miss Shen¡­ Old Master is right. Miss Sichun is alone in Ping Cheng City and is the closest to us. If something happens, Old Master naturally can¡¯t sit back and do nothing¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Miss Sichun¡­¡±

    The olddy looked at her coldly and Mother Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t quarrel with Old Master. It will affect your rtionship!¡±

    These words soundedpletely out of consideration for the harmony of their rtionship.

    The olddy retracted her gaze, her face expressionless and her voice cold.

    ¡°In short, I don¡¯t agree with bringing her into the Bo family. I¡¯ll leave it at that. You can make the decision yourself! Lai Rong, go back to your room.¡±

    [Happy New Year, Little Masters! After today, I¡¯m 17 years old ~ What about you? O(¡Ñ¡Ñ)O, since I¡¯m toozy, let¡¯s do a simple and crude event. The first message on my Weibo is to choose two QQ readers to read the original novel. (At least the title of a deacon) Each of you will receive a 66 yuan red packet.]

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Forced Marriage (28)</h4>

    ¡°In short, I don¡¯t agree with bringing her into the Bo family. I¡¯ll leave it at that. You can make the decision yourself! Lai Rong, go back to your room.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood on the stairs for a long time, her hand on the railing. She watched the two fights quietly as Lairong pushed the olddy away. Her expression was emotionless.

    The old master raised his head and looked in their direction. His gaze swept past Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Tell me! What should we do about this?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stepped forward and held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand before returning upstairs.

    She didn¡¯t say a word.

    However, his gaze was as cold as ice.

    The old man swayed in anger.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s silence was more uneptable than anything he had said.

    Without respect or support for him, indifference was more lethal than rebuttal.

    Because he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, he had to guess his dissatisfaction with him from more aspects. Then, in every aspect, it was a form of resistance against him.

    Only Old Master Bo and Bo Yuelin were left in the living room. Mother Chen waited on them. Looking at Old Master Bo¡¯s expression, she asked carefully,

    ¡°Master, is Miss Sichun stilling? If she is, I can make preparations.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Master, actually, Old Madam has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. After all, she has watched Miss Sichun grow up. Although she said she doesn¡¯t agree, she can¡¯t possibly chase Miss Sichun out, right? Old Madam doesn¡¯t mean what she says.¡±

    Madam Chen was biased towards Yuan Sichun. Thest time she saw Miss Sichun crying so sadly, she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    If he acted first and reportedter, wouldn¡¯t his family be helpless?

    ¡°Perhaps Miss Sichun did something wrong, but she only likes our Young Master. Anyone would lose their rationality when ites to rtionships. Actually, if Young Master treated her better and exined the situation clearly, I don¡¯t think Miss Sichun would take things too hard¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡±

    Old Master interrupted Madam Chen impatiently with a dark expression. Madam Chen pursed her lips and didn¡¯t continue.

    She looked up at Bo Yuelin before turning to leave.

    Bo Yuelin sat there in silence for a while before saying,

    ¡°What Aunt Chen said makes sense. Sichun is still young. She might have made a mistake, but we can¡¯t not forgive her for the rest of her life. More importantly, we have to give the Yuan family an exnation.¡±

    Upon hearing that he had to give the Yuan family an exnation, Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened.

    ¨C

    Even when they had dinner together that night, not a single word was mentioned.

    However, the expressions of the few of them were not good and they did not speak much. The atmosphere in the restaurant was a little solemn.

    The wound on Shen Fanxing¡¯s body was soft because of the pain from the throw. After applying painkillers, she didn¡¯t feel too ufortable.

    However, Bo Jinchuan refused to let her go. He even nned to apany her at home. After she rejected him, she let him be.

    Since she was in the wrong, she had to listen to the man obediently.

    After dinner, the two of them were about to return to their room when Lai Rong stopped Shen Fanxing at the staircase. With a gentle smile, she said, ¡°Clean up the clothes in the room.¡±

    Puzzled, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lai Rong sighed softly and smiled helplessly at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace and led her upstairs.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly pack your clothes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t clean up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing still didn¡¯t know what was going on. The next morning, when Shen Fanxing came downstairs, she saw Yuan Sichun leaning against the sofa in the living room. Her usually exquisite face was devoid of makeup and her pale face was sickly.

    Old Master was sitting on the main seat of the sofa, looking at Yuan Sichun and asking about her well-being.

    Madam Chen carefully stuffed a few pillows into Yuan Sichun¡¯s back and side, afraid that she would identally touch something.

    The smile on his face made Shen Fanxing think of ackey.

    Yuan Sichun, who was sitting on the sofa and being taken care of, looked up at her with a cold smile.

    She raised her hand and Mother Chen ced a te of fruits beside her.

    Knowing that she had put a piece of apple into her mouth and chewed it, he smiled and called her ¡°Sister-inw¡±.

    The old man turned to look at her. When he saw her expressionless face, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Shen Fanxing walked down the stairs and stood in front of Yuan Sichun, staring at her coldly.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to call me sister-inw?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face stiffened and she looked awkward and aggrieved.

    Seeing this, Madam Chen hurriedly said,

    ¡°Miss Sichun, you¡¯re calling her too early. Miss Shen and Young Master aren¡¯t even engaged¡­¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yuan Sichun looked up at her and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Miss Shen, sorry to disturb you for a long time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was silent for half a second before she sneered. Although she had guessed correctly, she still said,

    ¡°If I were you, I would hug my head and cry. When I see the other party, I would want to find a hole to hide in. Miss Yuan is really capable. She has refreshed my understanding of your face.¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face faded, but she didn¡¯t re up at Shen Fanxing. Instead, she faced the Old Master with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°Grandpa, I think I should go back first. I knew Sister-inw would be unhappy if I came here.¡±

    ¡°Since you know, why are you still here? Are you trying to create trouble for me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t back down and her words were merciless.

    ¡°Enough! There¡¯s no end to it!¡±

    The old man said in a low voice, ¡°You also know that the injuries on Sichun¡¯s body were caused by you! She has already taken the initiative to express her goodwill to you. When will you stop being so tense?!¡±

    These words were obviously directed at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered. Seeing the smugness in Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes, she said coldly,

    ¡°It¡¯s never over. I hit her because she deserves it! It¡¯s not my fault.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, breakfast isn¡¯t ready yet?¡±

    Just as the old man was about to fly into a rage again, the olddy¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind.

    Auntie Zhang stood at the kitchen door and looked at the situation in the living room unhappily. When she heard the olddy¡¯s shout, she hurriedly responded.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Forced Marriage (29)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    When Yuan Sichun saw the olddy, she turned her head and greeted her with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, Fanxing. Come and push me to breakfast,¡± said the olddy. Lai Rong gave up her seat to Shen Fanxing and gestured for her toe over.

    Shen Fanxing paused before taking it and pushing the olddy into the dining room.

    Yuan Sichun still looked a little embarrassed. Old Master Shen stood up with a straight face and said, ¡°Little Chen, help Sichun to the dining room for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Hey, okay!¡±

    Seeing that Old Master had left, Mother Chen and Yuan Sichun chuckled softly.

    ¡°Miss Sichun, you can stay here in peace. Old Master has always been a man of his word. With him protecting you, there¡¯s no need for you to swallow your anger.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Yuan Sichun¡¯s sickly face. ¡°But this is the Bo family after all. Sister-inw and I have fallen out¡­¡±

    ¡°What sister-inw? You¡¯re not even engaged! This is a rare opportunity. As long as Miss Yuan puts in some effort, I believe Young Master will more or less see how good you are! Besides, Old Master is so biased towards you. Who knows what will happen when the timees!¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips. That was what she was thinking.

    However, what she had done previously was irreversible. She could only try her best to be obedient.

    She believed that as long as she knew her ce and didn¡¯t exist, it would be a form of existence.

    Updates by

    ¡°In short, Miss Sichun can stay here in peace! You don¡¯t have to feel ufortable. The servants, bodyguards, and drivers here are basically transferred from Hong Kong. They have a good impression of you¡­ We naturally hope that the future young mistress will be you¡­¡±

    Madam Chen stopped abruptly and looked up to see Shen Fanxing blocking the entrance of the dining room. She was looking at them with a faint smile.

    Madam Chen was shocked. Thinking of what she had just said, she felt awkward.

    ¡°Miss Shen¡­ why are you standing here instead of eating?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to exin my actions to you?¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing felt that her words sounded familiar. She recalled the conversation between Madam Chen and her yesterday.

    Thinking of this, she smiled and looked at Madam Chen.

    ¡°Mother Chen, do you know what it means to be a traitor?¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s face turned red!

    ¡°Miss Shen, although I¡¯m a servant, I have to ask you to give me some face. I¡¯ve spent more time in the Bo family than you¡­¡±

    ¡°You know that you¡¯re a servant of the Bo family.¡± Shen Fanxing lowered her eyes to look at her. ¡°But why do I feel that you¡¯re more like Miss Yuan¡¯s nanny?¡±

    After a pause, she ignored the ugly expressions of the two people in front of her and smiled.

    ¡°Why? Could it be that Miss Yuan has nted spies in the Bo family?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed drastically. She raised her head to look at the old man. Because of Shen Fanxing¡¯s sudden suspicion, she couldn¡¯t hide her panic!

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± With a cold face, she deliberately suppressed her voice and growled at Shen Fanxing, ¡°Stop trying to sow discord. The Yuan family has been on good terms with the Bo family for generations. How could they do such a thing?! You don¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and sized her up silently. Her scalp tingled when she saw Yuan Sichun. In the end, she walked past her and entered the dining room.

    ¡°Fanxing, where¡¯s Jinchuan? Why isn¡¯t he down yet?¡± The olddy urged.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and suppressed Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression.

    ¡°He was on the phone upstairs just now. He must be busy. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Bo Jinchuan walking down the stairs casually.

    She went up to him and Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand. His slender fingers opened her cor to check her whip marks. ¡°¡±Seeing that she wasn¡¯t affected, he tidied her clothes.

    ¡°Be careful not to get involved.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded obediently and Bo Jinchuan nted a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and looked up at him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our vige, Lady Bandit.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart tightened. She remembered hearing him mention the word ¡®cleaning¡¯ on the phone.

    Was she going back to Grand View Manor?

    She suddenly recalled how calm he was when he heard that the Old Master was bringing Yuan Sichun to the Bo family.

    It turned out that he had made this decision from that moment on.

    Leaving this morning¡­

    It was obvious that he was using the fastest speed to prevent her from meeting Yuan Sichun.

    Unfortunately, the old man seemed to be faster than him.

    Unsurprisingly, when Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing into the dining room and saw Yuan Sichun, his cold and handsome face darkened.

    When Yuan Sichun saw Bo Jinchuan, her pale and sickly face looked pitiful without any expression. Moreover, she looked terrified after seeing Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing sneered. Since she was so afraid, why did she have to move in?

    Don¡¯t you feel that acting is full of contradictions?

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Come and eat.¡± The olddy seemed to have expected that Bo Jinchuan would pull Shen Fanxing away the next second. Hence, she stopped him in his tracks.

    Compared to the old man, Bo Jinchuan seemed to respect the olddy more.

    Perhaps every family was the same. No matter how impartial they were, they would still differentiate who they liked more.

    In fact, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reject the olddy¡¯s request. However, he lowered his head to look at Shen Fanxing, as if asking for her opinion.

    Of course, Shen Fanxing had no objections. There was no reason for breakfast to be the most important thing in her house. Because of Yuan Sichun, she had disrupted her daily routine.

    When she sat down, Lou Ruoyi and Bo Sichen had also returned from their stroll. She didn¡¯t know what Bo Sichen had said to Lou Ruoyi, but when she saw Yuan Sichun, she didn¡¯t have the imposing manner she had when she quarreled with Old Master yesterday. When Yuan Sichun called for her, she responded lightly and was led to her seat by Bo Sichen.

    Just likest night¡¯s dinner, no one spoke.

    The few of them were used to the awkward atmosphere.

    Faced with such an atmosphere, Yuan Sichun felt awkward.

    It was as if this family was unhappy because of her.

    Madam Chen had been standing beside her the whole time. It was as if she wanted to give Shen Fanxing a hard time because of Shen Fanxing. She served Yuan Sichun meticulously. One moment, she served her hot food, the next moment, she served her food. The next moment, she told her not to eat spicy food or sour food¡­

    [Weibo will be open tomorrow morning! PS: After I wake up!]

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Forced Marriage (30)</h4>

    Shen Fanxing sat there with her back straight. Her eating posture was elegant and pleasing to the eye.

    Needless to say, the situation on the other end was hrious.

    She ate her breakfast without any distractions. There was no change in her expression.

    ¡°Miss Sichun, do you want more porridge?¡±

    Yuan Sichun had no choice but to finish the bowl of porridge quickly. The others had yet to finish their porridge. She nced at Bo Jinchuan, who was eating his breakfast elegantly. Even though she was full, she was unwilling to leave the table early.

    She could only smile and nod. ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you, Madam Chen. The breakfast is delicious.¡±

    Madam Chen looked at Yuan Sichun as if she was looking at her own daughter. Seeing that Yuan Sichun wanted a second bowl, she happily scooped another bowl for her.

    Seeing that Yuan Sichun had entered the house, the old master¡¯s anger dissipated a little. He looked at Yuan Sichun and smiled.

    ¡°If you like it, get Mother Chen to cook for you every day. It¡¯s best if you gain a few pounds!¡±

    Yuan Sichun blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m already very fat.¡±

    Looking at her slender body, the old man snorted and said, ¡°How are you fat? Children, do you have magnifying sses in your eyes? I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re outside, but you have to eat well in the Bo family.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t this my second bowl?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s tone was coquettish, causing a smile to appear on Old Master¡¯s face.

    He chuckled and looked at the others who didn¡¯t react. He frowned again.

    Updates by

    She pursed her lips angrily and looked up at Mother Chen.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, have you chosen Sichun¡¯s room?¡±

    Mother Chen hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s donest night. It¡¯s the third room on the west side of the second floor.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand paused.

    West of the second floor¡­

    In the west, the first room was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s study. The second room was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s room. It was now their room.

    The third¡­

    She raised her eyebrows and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. He was really sincere.

    Madam Chen nced at Shen Fanxing and added, ¡°It¡¯s beside Young Master¡¯s room. Old Master and Old Lady are on the east side. The two of you like peace and quiet. When the timees, Miss Sichun will need to be taken care of. There will be a lot of work to do, so I chose the west side¡­¡±

    When Yuan Sichun heard that the room Mother Chen had arranged for her was next to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s, she tightened her grip on the spoon and couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.

    Beside Brother Bo¡­

    In that case, wouldn¡¯t she be one step closer to him?

    Just¡­ just let them spend some time together.

    Brother Bo had protected her when she was young. There was no reason for him not to have a good impression of her.

    At this moment, Lou Ruoyi suddenly threw the silver spoon in her hand into the bowl. She looked at Madam Chen and said coldly,

    ¡°It seems that other than Old Master, your Mother Chen has the most authority in this family. I¡¯ve never even heard of arranging a room, but you¡¯ve made the decision.¡±

    Madam Chen pursed her lips and felt aggrieved, but she couldn¡¯t show it. Now that Miss Sichun had moved in, based on yesterday¡¯s situation, she would inevitably have to look at the cold faces of these people in front of her. If she acted weak and dropped the ball at the critical moment, it wouldn¡¯t help Miss Sichun at all.

    She paused for two seconds before saying with a smile, ¡°Madam, you weren¡¯t in a good moodst night, so I didn¡¯t dare to trouble you. It was Old Master who instructed me to arrange it. If you¡¯re not satisfied with this oue, I¡¯ll get someone to tidy up the room you want.¡±

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Yuan Sichun panicked when she heard that she had to change rooms. ¡°Did I cause trouble for you? If that¡¯s the case, I¡­ I won¡¯t stay here¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ the person has already been brought in and the room has been cleaned. Everything that needs to be prepared has been prepared. If you leave again¡­ Old Master will still have to save face and show how unssy our Bo family is. Of course, it¡¯s up to you if you can¡¯t stay. If you insist on leaving, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words did not give Yuan Sichun any face, but there was no sarcasm or expression on her face. She only expressed what she wanted to say calmly, but it still made Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turn red.

    If she wanted to leave, she had finally used this excuse to move in. How could she take the initiative to leave?

    After sitting in silence for a while, her eyes turned red.

    She was really a little sad.

    In the past, Lou Ruoyi would never speak to her in such a tone. Now¡­

    Ever since she had Shen Fanxing, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s attitude towards her had changed drastically.

    If she was the only one who could get close to Brother Bo, Lou Ruoyi would not have treated her like this.

    ¡°It seems that Auntie really can¡¯t tolerate me. Then I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important whether I can tolerate you or not. What¡¯s important is that Old Master and Mother Chen can tolerate you!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Old Master suddenly shouted in a low voice. Everyone stopped eating.

    ¡°What are you saying?! How can such an old person embarrass himself in front of a junior?! Are you tired of the peace at home?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sneered, ¡°Do you think the house is peaceful?¡±

    Bo Sichen, who was standing at the side, had a cold expression on his face. The muscles on his handsome face were tense and there were a few veins on his forehead. However, he still reached out to pull Lou Ruoyi to face him. He picked up the half-eaten porridge and scooped some porridge for Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Be good and eat the porridge first.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi stared at him for two seconds before lowering her head to finish the porridge.

    After Bo Sichen finished feeding her, he asked her softly, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±

    At this moment, the olddy, who had been eating silently, slowly put down her bowl and chopsticks.

    When Yuan Sichun saw this, she hurriedly said, ¡°Grandma, what are you doingter? Can I apany you?¡±

    The olddy took out a napkin and wiped her mouth coldly. After saying, ¡°No need,¡± she turned to Lai Rong and said,

    ¡°Is the car ready?¡±

    Lai Rong hurriedly said, ¡°They¡¯re already waiting.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She threw the napkin aside and Lai Rong came forward to help her.

    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Old Master frowned and asked.

    ¡°Go back to my territory. Since you¡¯re the master of the Bo family and no one is allowed to criticize you, no one will care about you. I still want to live a few more days to carry my grandson. I don¡¯t want to see you. Lai Rong, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Forced Marriage (31)</h4>

    ¡°Go back to my territory. Since you¡¯re the master of the Bo family and no one is allowed to criticize you, no one will care about you. I still want to live a few more days to carry my grandson. I don¡¯t want to see you. Lai Rong, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Ignoring the old man¡¯s livid face, Lairong pushed the olddy away.

    At this moment, Bo Sichen pulled Lou Ruoyi and stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Bo Sichen ignored the old man¡¯s roar and walked out of the dining room. His special assistant, who had followed him for many years, was already waiting at the entrance.

    ¡°Sir, Madam, the car is ready. Are we leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing finished thest spoonful of porridge and Bo Jinchuan pulled her out of the dining room silently.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    ¡°Master, Madam.¡± Yu Song was also guarding the entrance of the restaurant. When he saw the two of them, he hurriedly greeted them in a low voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Updates by

    ¡­

    Although the atmosphere was tense just now, there were still many people in the restaurant. Now, only Old Master, Yuan Sichun, and Madam Chen were left.

    Looking at their departing figures, Yuan Sichun bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly. Her already sickly face turned pale.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Mother Chen was dumbfounded. She wanted to ask him to stay, but before she could say anything, he had already left.

    She paused and nced at the livid Old Master and the pale and embarrassed Yuan Sichun before chasing after them.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    This¡­

    Miss Sichun had finally moved in because she wanted to be closer to Young Master!

    Now that Young Master was leaving, wouldn¡¯t all their previous ns be in vain?

    There were already three cars parked outside the vi.

    Madam Chen chased after him. Seeing this scene, she felt even more indignant.

    This was clearly not a decision that had just been made this morning!

    Yesterday, when Old Master mentioned that he wanted to bring Miss Sichun to the Bo family, they had already nned to do so!

    She knew that no matter what they said, it wouldn¡¯t change the old man¡¯s decision, so she had nned ahead.

    No wonder they didn¡¯t mention anything about Miss Sichun moving inst night. No wonder everyone was fine at breakfast this morning. So that was the reason!

    Seeing that the olddy was about to get into the car, Madam Chen suppressed her anger and strode forward.

    ¡°Old Madam, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you embarrassing Old Master in public and making a fool of yourself?¡±

    The olddy nced at her and snorted coldly. ¡°Let an outsiderugh at him? Who¡¯s an outsider? He invited an outsider back himself. Doesn¡¯t he deserve to beughed at?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. She was wearing clothes and had a sickly look on her face.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t leave. If there¡¯s no ce for me at home, I¡¯ll leave. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    Her expression was anxious and aggrieved, and her eyes were red.

    Then, she looked at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°Brother Bo, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her obedient look.

    ¡°The Bo family¡¯s residence is so big, how can it not amodate you? To be honest, Fanxing was a little impulsive to beat you up like this. The Yuan family and the Bo family are indeed on good terms. Whether it¡¯s for personal reasons or personal reasons¡­ Since you¡¯re here to recuperate, the Bo family should indeed take good care of you.¡±

    The olddy said indifferently. Her gaze swept across the old man who had followed her out and her face turned cold.

    ¡°But I won¡¯t hide it from you. Although the Bo family should take care of you, everything should be reasonable and appropriate!

    You don¡¯t have a good rtionship with my granddaughter-inw, and you refuse to give up on Jinchuan! I know that you have ulterior motives and are a threat to my granddaughter-inw, but you can¡¯t do anything about it. There¡¯s no need for me to stay in this family!¡±

    Hearing that the olddy had exposed her intentions, Yuan Sichun blushed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°No? If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t agree toe here to recuperate. Putting aside your intentions, this behavior is really disgusting.¡±

    She has the demeanor of a scoundrel¡­ Whoever injured you, you have to let them be responsible for it. You even went to the door to disgust them.¡±

    Yuan Sichun quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand, let me exin. This is the same as me identally bumping into you on the road. You hugging me and asking me to pay for your medical expenses.¡±

    In fact, I should indeedpensate you for hitting you with my car. But in reality, aren¡¯t the Yuan family and the Bo family friends for generations? How could they have such a good rtionship? In the end, I hit you. If I don¡¯tpensate you for your medical fees, I won¡¯t be able to get through this hurdle? Will the Bo and Yuan families only be able to break up?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t mean that at all¡­¡±

    Every word she said made Yuan Sichun feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Then you can think that I¡¯m being petty. Rest well here. Where we want to go is our business. It¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull a long face. Since you¡¯re the one who has the final say in this family, you¡¯re the one who has the final say. We¡¯ll give you enough power and space. If no one refutes you, you should be happy.¡±

    This was obviously directed at the Old Master. After saying that, she stood up from the wheelchair and got into the car stiffly.

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and nced at Lou Ruoyi. His calm face suddenly darkened and he said to Old Master,

    ¡°After living my entire life, your eyes, which are easily bewitched by women, have made me doubt if I¡¯m a good person countless times! Otherwise, why would you choose me in the end?! Think about it. Because of your stubbornness, your taste in women, and your stubborn decision, many people have paid for your mistakes! Don¡¯t forget! It¡¯s because of you that I almost couldn¡¯t see Jinchuan!¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Lou Ruoyi buried her face in Bo Sichen¡¯s embrace and sobbed softly!

    Bo Sichen hugged her tightly and led her into the car silently.

    Shen Fanxing was also shocked by the olddy¡¯s words. She looked up at the man who was hugging her in disbelief.

    He almost¡­ Would he not exist in this world?

    When Mom was young, she almost lost him because of Grandpa¡¯s wrong decision.

    Seeing what had happened today, Shen Fanxing felt that her guess was right. Her eyes turned cold and she took the initiative to pull Bo Jinchuan into the car.

    If that was the case, she had no reason to forgive Old Master¡¯s decision.

    [Those participating in the Weibo event, go and take a look.]

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Forced Marriage (32)</h4>

    The three cars left the Bo residence one after another.

    Logically speaking, Yuan Sichun should stay in the Bo family.

    Actually, Old Master might be right.

    However, everything had its opposite. If everything in this world could remain the same, then everything wouldn¡¯t be tooplicated.

    Grandma was right. How could she ept that a woman who coveted her husband was living under the same roof as her?

    What was this?

    Seeing the three cars gradually disappear at the entrance, Yuan Sichun felt deted.

    She had spent so much effort to fight for so much, but now, it was all for naught.

    She had be a joke again. Now, other than Old Master, she seemed to be ostracized by this family.

    Grandma didn¡¯t give her any face.

    She was injured and ckmailed the Bo family?

    Ha.

    How humiliating. Was she really that unbearable?

    Someone actually thought that way.

    Updates by

    Taking a deep breath, she calmed the bitterness and grievance in her heart and turned to the old man standing behind her.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ I think I should leave. I¡¯m really sorry for turning the house into this state. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Perhaps¡­ I¡¯ve treated the Bo family as my home¡­¡±

    Her eyes were red and her voice was trembling. Mother Chen¡¯s heart ached for her.

    ¡°Miss Sichun, don¡¯t be sad. Old Master doesn¡¯t treat you as an outsider. What if you go back alone?¡±

    ¡°Stay. You didn¡¯t leave anything behind. If you leave now¡­¡±

    Grandpa Shen didn¡¯t continue and walked into the living room with a straight face.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Miss Sichun, stay. If even you leave, Old Master will be the only one left in this huge mansion. How pitiful!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun was in a dilemma. She really didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore.

    She had only wanted to get close to Bo Jinchuan. Now that he was gone, there was no point in her staying.

    In fact, there was only Old Master left in this huge mansion¡­ It would be boring to stay with him.

    ¡°Miss Sichun, don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    Madam Chen suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, stay for a while and coax Old Master. Get on good terms with the servants at home and let them know how good you are. You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and will be the head of the family in the future. You have a good reputation. When news of this gets out, it will naturally attract Young Master¡¯s attention.¡±

    Yuan Sichun paused and looked at Madam Chen. ¡°You want to build a good rtionship with the servants?¡±

    Mother Chen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. After the Bo family¡¯s daughter-inw marries into the family, she¡¯ll have to take care of the housework. The man will be in charge of external affairs and the woman will be in charge of internal affairs. When the timees, you¡¯ll bepared to that Shen guy. Anyone with eyes will definitely consider you first! The matter hasn¡¯t been decided yet. How can Miss Sichun give up? If she misses this chance, she¡¯ll really miss it! At the very least, she shouldn¡¯t have any regrets, right?¡±

    If she missed it, she missed it?

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes shed¡­

    If she wasn¡¯t with Brother Bo in this lifetime, who else could she be with?

    If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Bo, she would have died alone.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re still young. The future is unknown. Don¡¯t you feel indignant giving up so easily?¡±

    A voice sounded from the side. It was Bo Yuelin, who had rushed over from the backyard.

    ¡°Second Uncle¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked a little ufortable.

    Bo Yuelin smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s stay for the time being. It¡¯s still unknown if Miss Shen can marry into the family in the end.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Second Uncle, what¡­ do you mean?¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a few days.¡±

    ¨C

    In a luxurious room in Country Y, an exasperated and sharp voice sounded.

    ¡°Another failure! Such a good opportunity is wasted! Can you do things properly?! It¡¯s been so many years and you can¡¯t even take a woman¡¯s life?!¡±

    Saying it out loud was really hrious!

    He only wanted a woman¡¯s life for six years!

    In the past six years, even if there were a thousand people, they should have died eight hundred times!

    ¡°A few years ago, something happened to Ji Fengmian and he caused a hugemotion. Afraid of attracting attention, he didn¡¯t make a move. Later on, he disappeared for no reason. To be precise, it was three years¡­¡±

    ¡°Three years?! Do you think it¡¯s worth being proud of not killing a woman in three years?!¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice became sharp again. She was furious at the man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ever since she suddenly appeared in Ping Cheng City three years ago, someone has been secretly protecting her! In order to take her life, how many brothers have we lost?!¡±

    There was a sudden silence in the room.

    After a long while, the woman¡¯s exasperated voice sounded again. ¡°Then what should we do now?! If she doesn¡¯t die, I won¡¯t even be able to sleep in peace!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t have made a move from the start. If you had stayed quiet and didn¡¯t do anything, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t havee looking for you! Now¡­ if she finds out that someone wants her life in secret, she¡¯ll investigate and take advantage of the situation. She¡¯lle here sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no turning back now. Hurry up and think of a way to get rid of this scourge!¡±

    ¨C

    After returning to Grand View Manor, Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing to see the alpaca in the backyard.

    When she saw the alpaca, Shen Fanxing burst intoughter.

    ¡°Why are you so fat?¡±

    Her stomach and the fur on her body made her look like a furry ball.

    ¡°Of course I have to give you the best food.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here from now on, okay? No one will disturb you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing teased the alpaca with a leaf in her hand. ¡°I still remember the first time I came here. You said that this would be my home sooner orter¡­ You¡¯re amazing. I didn¡¯t have any intention of being with you back then. Didn¡¯t you think of me being with someone else?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m richer than others and I can earn money. I¡¯m taller than others and I¡¯m good-looking. I have no romantic history and I won¡¯t look at other women. Do you have any reason not to like me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Is that how you analyze yourself? How narcissistic.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth,¡± whispered Bo Jinchuan. ¡°Besides¡­ I won¡¯t let anyone get close to you. I¡¯ll be the only one by your side. You have no choice.¡±

    ¡°There are many choices, but I won¡¯t choose anyone else.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her. ¡°It can¡¯t be Qi Mohan, right?¡±

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Forced Marriage (33)</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her. ¡°It can¡¯t be Qi Mohan, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped teasing the alpaca and allowed it to take the branch away. She turned to look at him slowly.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, I might have to tell you more about Qi Mohan. He¡¯s not an insignificant existence to me. You can also say that¡­ he has a different meaning to me than other men. I can¡¯tpare him to other men¡­ but I know very well that you¡¯re the only person in this world who¡¯s my husband. No one else can, including Qi Mohan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was solemn and Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to her.

    ¡°I know he means something to you.¡±

    That was why he couldn¡¯tpare Qi Mohan to others. He even felt uneasy.

    Recently, the Bo family had been in chaos. Second Uncle was obviously preparing to use Yuan Sichun as the starting point.

    Initially, he could let go of Yuan Sichun if Fanxing wanted to y with her. In fact, that was the case in the past.

    She was so smart. If the two of them had to fight, Fanxing wouldn¡¯t let herself be at a disadvantage.

    But this time in the western suburbs, something had been manipted and the direction of the matter had changed.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s appearance in the western suburbs seemed like an unexpected encounter, but she was actually there for a reason.

    Second Uncle seemed to be unable to hold back and no longer tried to hide himself.

    Strictly speaking, this incident in the western suburbs was only an outbreak. Perhaps since he acquired the Xia Corporation, the fish that had been lurking at the bottom of theke had finally moved. There were also ripples on the calmke.

    He had never worried that this day woulde, but he didn¡¯t expect Second Uncle to target Yuan Sichun and Fanxing.

    Updates by

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    If he wanted to matchmake Yuan Sichun with him, wouldn¡¯t it be worse for Second Uncle if he cooperated with the Yuan family?

    His eyes darkened as he looked at the woman in his arms.

    In the end, he still pulled her into the Bo family.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but care about Qi Mohan, who meant a lot to her.

    Faced with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s silence, Shen Fanxing buried her face in his embrace.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, what¡¯s so good about me? Why do you love me so much?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her. ¡°Everything is good.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re good in every way too.¡± The second half of her sentence was, ¡°That¡¯s why I love you so much.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°Don¡¯t restrain yourself because of me. I won¡¯t drag you down.¡±

    ¨C

    Although everyone had moved out of the Bo residence, Lou Ruoyi calmed down and came to Grand View Manor.

    She puffed her cheeks as she discussed the arrangements for Shen Fanxing¡¯s engagement.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m very angry and can¡¯t wait to never return, the truth is that I have to return to the Bo residence before the engagement. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be a joke to outsiders.¡±

    Despite her reluctance, Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°I know. But Mother, does Father know about your decision?¡±

    ¡°Why should I let him know? This is between us women.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was still a little angry, but she didn¡¯t look too angry.

    Lou Ruoyi discussed the other details of the engagement with Shen Fanxing, so she stayed for lunch.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see what ingredients are there. I wonder what I can make today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up as she spoke.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes lit up and she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look too.¡±

    Hence, the two of them walked towards the kitchen. Along the way, Ruoyi said excitedly,

    ¡°Fanxing, have you never eaten my cooking? Let me tell you, your father loved me so much back then because of my culinary skills.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled in surprise and said, ¡°Really? If you¡¯re free today, teach me a few dishes.¡±

    In the past two days, she had been extremely bored. Other than arranging flowers and watching television, she had been ying with the ball-shaped alpaca.

    With servants around, she had no use for anything else.

    Lou Ruoyi agreed to Shen Fanxing¡¯s suggestion without hesitation.

    ¡°Sure! Let me tell you, cooking is very important to women. As the saying goes, if you want to obtain a man¡¯s heart, you have to obtain his stomach first¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chuan¡¯s heart is with me.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi squinted at her with a smile. ¡°Look at how smug you are!¡±

    ¡°However, watching your man eat something he made himself must feel different.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded in agreement.

    Come to think of it, ever since she got together with Bo Jinchuan, she had rarely cooked for him.

    She still remembered the first time they met. The first time he came to eat hotpot with her. She still remembered how he ate slowly.

    At that time, she even suspected that with his noble and elegant appearance, he shouldn¡¯t have eaten these ordinary things.

    That was why she remembered every bite he took.

    Even though she had tried her best to remain calm back then, she knew very well that she was just a mortal. Facing such a genius, she could remain calm.

    Walking into the kitchen, Shen Fanxing looked at the ingredients on the table and heard Lou Ruoyi say,

    ¡°Back then, when your father proposed to me, he said that he would never forget the taste of every dish I cooked for him. Look at how important a woman¡¯s culinary skills are. For example, I got a blissful marriage.¡±

    The busy servants in the kitchenughed silently at Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words.

    Thisdy had been interesting since she was young. He didn¡¯t expect her to remain the same after so many years.

    ¡°Which dish do you like the most? Can you teach me?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi enjoyed the admiration and anticipation in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. She nodded and said, ¡°The dishes I cook are all his favorite! This is the smell of his mother! Come, I¡¯ll show you today.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out an apron from somewhere and put it around her neck.

    Shen Fanxing blinked before putting on the apron for her.

    The few of them busied themselves in the kitchen.

    Bo Sichen and Bo Jinchuan had been discussing in the study upstairs. They had made guesses about Bo Yuelin¡¯s intention to build a rtionship with the Yuan family.

    ¡°Although your second uncle didn¡¯t show his attitude previously, he didn¡¯t do anything about your rtionship with the girl from the Yuan family. Now that he suddenly took the initiative to matchmake you, it¡¯s definitely not just because he¡¯s concerned about your rtionship. He¡¯s even thinking about the future of the Bo family. You have to be careful. From the moment you bought the Xia Group¡¯s hardware, the Bo family might not be obedient for a long time.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°No matter how he tries to matchmake me, I don¡¯t have any rtionship with Yuan Sichun. Even if I don¡¯t have Fanxing¡­¡±

    Pausing, Bo Jinchuan suddenly frowned and his face darkened.

    Bo Sichen looked at him with a calm expression.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Fanxing, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have done that?¡±

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Forced Marriage (34)</h4>

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Fanxing, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have done that?¡±

    ¡°But what¡¯s the reason? In the past, he didn¡¯t want the girl from the Yuan family to get together with you. That¡¯s understandable. Once you get together with the Yuan family, his chances of winning are very small. But why does he seem to be more afraid of Fanxing than the girl from the Yuan family?¡±

    Bo Sichen did not hold back at all.

    Compared to being with Yuan Sichun, he was afraid of Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    The two of them suddenly came to a realization. Bo Sichen¡¯s lips twitched and he sneered.

    ¡°Could it be that Fanxing is so afraid because she looks smarter and more capable than the girl from the Yuan family?¡±

    Given his understanding of his brother, the answer was obvious.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°He¡¯s scheming and conceited. Why would he be afraid of a woman¡¯s strength?¡±

    This was not his petite woman, but Bo Yuelin.

    He rarely acknowledged a person¡¯s ability. All these years, including him, he had never praised anyone.

    If he wasn¡¯t conceited, why would he covet the position of the head of the Bo family?

    She felt that it was better to hand the Bo family to him than to hand the Bo family to others.

    How could he acknowledge Fanxing¡¯s ability?

    At this point, the father and son already had an estimate.

    Updates by

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been helping her to investigate her mother¡¯s whereabouts? Is there any news?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Send someone to protect her. That ident in the western suburbs made me feel like someone was desperate.¡±

    He was driven to desperation. He had failed many times and lost his patience.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened, but Bo Sichen stood up. Looking at his worried expression, his lips twitched.

    ¡°Your taste is really unique. You¡¯re one in a million. You¡¯re smart enough and independent enough. You also have enough secrets that make people curious.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jinchuan looked down at his watch and asked, ¡°It¡¯s already past midnight. Why isn¡¯t lunch ready?¡±

    He stood up with a dark expression. It was understandable for them to dy for some time. He was worried that his little woman would starve.

    She strode out of the study with obvious anger.

    Bo Sichen looked at him and sighed helplessly.

    Who would have thought that her eldest son, who usually didn¡¯t have much emotions, would be so angry because of the inurate food?

    Just as the father and son left the study, they stopped in their tracks and looked at each other. After a moment of silence, they walked downstairs at the same time. The closer they got to the staircase, the tighter their thin lips pursed.

    When the two of them walked down the stairs, the servant rushed out of the kitchen. When she saw the two of them, her expression was indescribable.

    ¡°Master, Young Master¡­¡± They hesitated and pointed in the direction of the kitchen. Then, they pointed at the smoke in the living room and said awkwardly,¡± Madam and Young Madam¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and his voice was calm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Young Madam would do such a thing.¡±

    The young servants paused before nodding.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s not Young Madam, it¡¯s Madam¡­¡±

    The few of them didn¡¯t continue speaking. They looked at the two calm people in front of them and felt that they¡­ cared too much.

    Bo Sichen and Bo Jinchuan walked down the stairs calmly and headed to the kitchen.

    ¡°Master and Young Master have extraordinary willpower.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s someone who does big things. What hasn¡¯t she seen?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ but why do I feel that they aren¡¯t as calm as they seem?¡±

    When Bo Sichen and Bo Jinchuan heard the servant¡¯s words, the corners of their lips twitched.

    The two of them quickened their pace involuntarily.

    Before she entered the kitchen, she heard a series of coughs.

    Shen Fanxing coughed and said, ¡°Mom, I think it¡¯s too much.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°Huh? Cough cough¡­ it¡¯s big? Then I¡¯ll drive smaller!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Mom¡­ cough cough cough¡­ it seems to be getting bigger!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°Huh? This¡­ I¡¯m not familiar with this stove. Wait, let me take a look¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing coughed and said, ¡°Mom, let me do it.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°No, don¡¯t interfere. I can do it¡­¡±

    Finally, cracks appeared on Bo Sichen and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s faces. The two of them barged into the kitchen. Shen Fanxing had already turned off the stove. Before she could react, someone carried her horizontally.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± She was surprised. From the corner of her eye, she saw Lou Ruoyi being carried by Bo Sichen before she looked up at the man carrying her.

    The hand covering her mouth covered most of her face, revealing only her bright and starry eyes. Her expression changed from surprise, confusion, and peace of mind. Her emotions were especially rich.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head to look at her. His heart wavered slightly, but he restrained his emotions. As he carried her out, he red at her angrily.

    ¡°You can continue to fool around with her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing covered her mouth and nose and blinked pitifully.

    How could she me her?

    If her mother hadn¡¯t wanted to show off, and if she hadn¡¯t said it so confidently, she wouldn¡¯t have believed her.

    She almost choked to death!

    Moreover, her mother had such a big idea. She didn¡¯t want her to interfere no matter what!

    Perhaps Bo Jinchuan knew Lou Ruoyi too well, so he didn¡¯t say anything when he saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression.

    He carried her out of the kitchen and ced her on the sofa in the living room. He reached out to remove her hand from her mouth and nose.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath. Looking at her fair face, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Even when he first met her, he had never seen her like this.

    In the end, she let out a helpless chuckle. ¡°Little kitten.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and her face turned red. She reached out to wipe the dirt off her face.

    A woman would dress up for her lover.

    She was unwilling to embarrass herself in front of Bo Jinchuan.

    However, Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand and rubbed her face gently.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. She nced at Bo Sichen, who was carrying Lou Ruoyi as he strode towards her. He reached out to push the man away.

    In the end, the man didn¡¯t move at all. Meanwhile, her well-built father-inw walked out with her coughing mother-inw in his arms. No matter how cold and indifferent he was in the past, he would always look gentle when he met her. But now, his face was tense. It was obvious that he was angry.

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Forced Marriage (35)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t give them any attention.

    It seemed that Granny had really gotten into trouble this time.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the woman¡¯s face, which had not been wiped clean. His lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Is your breathing smooth?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her and asked. Shen Fanxing took a deep breath subconsciously.

    ¡°Huh? Oh¡­ Mm¡­¡±

    Just as she reacted, the man pressed his lips against hers.

    Her eyes widened and she reached out to push his shoulder.

    She was the one who took the initiative just now, but now, the living room was a public area. Moreover, her parents were there¡­

    However, Bo Jinchuan ignored her and deepened the kiss.

    Bo Jinchuan only let go of her when she was almost out of breath.

    She leaned back on the sofa and looked up at him, panting as she filled her lungs with oxygen.

    Her reddened eyes red at Bo Jinchuan unhappily before she turned to look at him.

    The two people opposite them still didn¡¯t notice them.

    Updates by

    This made her heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to follow Mom into the kitchen in the future, understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew that she had been ¡®castrated¡¯ by Lou Ruoyi.

    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°I told you not to enter the kitchen and you didn¡¯t listen?!¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s deep and authoritative voice sounded. He was obviously settling scores with her.

    After a long while, Lou Ruoyi said weakly, ¡°I want to cook for you. Moreover, Fanxing wants to spar with me. I can¡¯t reject her¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    How wronged was she?

    How could he be med so openly?

    ¡°You still want to teach her?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me teaching her? You were the one who said that you would never forget my culinary skills!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow as though she understood something.

    As expected, Bo Sichen fell silent for a while. He was speechless at Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words. Back then, in order to marry her, he had paid a huge price.

    Now, she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Shen Fanxing poked Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest lightly with her index finger. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze lingered on her face as he stared into her eyes.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Mom said that Dad was full of praises for her cooking when he proposed to her back then. Why do I feel that it doesn¡¯t seem reliable?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s full of praise?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°To be precise, Dad was conquered by her culinary skills.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly. ¡°Perhaps she was really conquered.¡±

    She must have been conquered by the fact that she could survive with her culinary skills.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips. She wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what.

    She didn¡¯t believe that a person¡¯s culinary skills would deteriorate to the point of almost blowing up the kitchen.

    Swallowing her saliva, Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°Fortunately, I was fast. Otherwise, the kitchen would have exploded!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not rare for the kitchen to be bombed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened in shock and her jaw dropped.

    Then why did she say those words just now?

    She waspletely spoiled!

    She was spoiled by her father!

    It was because he praised her culinary skills that she didn¡¯t realize her true strength.

    However, she was really curious how much a woman trusted a man. What method did this man use to maintain such an obvious lie for so many years?

    ¡°Count how many times you¡¯ve blown up the kitchen? How dare you enter? Huh?¡±

    ¡°Shh! Shh! Shh!¡± Lou Ruoyi¡¯s voice was obviously deceiving her.

    ¡°Shh, this is thest time. If you dare to enter the kitchen again¡­ I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, how many times have you said that? Aren¡¯t you annoyed? Besides, lower your voice. My daughter-inw is beside me. I¡¯ve already bragged. Save me some face¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how a cold, calm, and serious person like her father had fallen in love with her mother¡­

    This world was really amazing, especially rtionships.

    Clearly, Bo Sichen was helpless against Lou Ruoyi.

    After a long silence, Lou Ruoyi spoke first.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Since lunch is ready, let¡¯s go eat first.¡±

    Bo Sichen was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    In the dining room, the few of them looked at the ck gel-like object in front of them. Their calm and indifferent faces twitched asionally.

    Shen Fanxing sat there and observed Bo Sichen and Bo Jinhang¡¯s expressions. She found their asional subtle expressionsughable.

    Until now, weren¡¯t these two going to tell the truth to discourage Mom?

    It seemed that her mother was not only doted on by her father, but also by her son!

    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Although she doesn¡¯t look very pretty, she should taste good. Hubby, try it first¡­¡±

    Where did this confidencee from?

    She was obviously spoiled by the man.

    Bo Sichen picked up his fork elegantly. He looked calm and elegant on the surface, but when he saw Shen Fanxing, who had seen through everything, he could tell that she was not afraid of death.

    She watched as her handsome father-inw ced what should be pasta on his fork into his mouth. His chewing was still elegant, noble, calm, andposed.

    ¡°How is it? How is it, Hubby? How does it taste?¡±

    Bo Sichen put down his fork and wiped his mouth. He nodded calmly and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nearly choked on her father-inw¡¯s saliva.

    His expression didn¡¯t change at all!

    Didn¡¯t he know that there were two people with eyes sitting here?

    Lou Ruoyi smiled happily and invited them to eat again.

    Shen Fanxing stared at the ck spaghetti and swallowed hard.

    This thing couldn¡¯t be eaten, right?

    Just smelling this indescribable smell made her stomach feel ufortable.

    Her eyes darted around and she smiled.

    ¡°The weather is getting colder. Mom, Dad, it¡¯s rare for us to be together. Why don¡¯t we eat hotpot together?¡±

    Bo Sichen and Bo Jinchuan shifted their gaze to Shen Fanxing.

    Under Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm gaze, it was as if she was looking at a savior.

    ¡°Hot pot?¡±

    Bo Sichen expressed his interest in hotpot appropriately.

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°This weather is the best for hotpot.¡±

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Forced Marriage (36)</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°This weather is the best for hotpot.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said expectantly, ¡°Eating hotpot is the liveliest.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes were already shining. ¡°Do you have a godmother?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°Godmother in mahjong!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pped her hands and pointed at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare then!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡±

    In the end, the two women were stopped by the man beside them.

    ¡°Such a simple task is overkill. Let the servants do it.¡±

    At this moment, the servants tacitly took away the four tes of pasta on the dining table. After saying that they would prepare the hotpot immediately, they entered the kitchen one after another.

    When Shen Fanxing and Lou Ruoyi sat down, Bo Jinchuan and Bo Sichen rxed.

    She had finally escaped.

    Bo Sichen was especially rxed.

    No matter what the hotpot was like, as long as it was edible, it would definitely be much better than the spaghetti in front of her.

    Updates by

    In fact, when he ate the hotpot personally, he felt that he could ept such fast food.

    This was because the seasoning could be adjusted ording to one¡¯s taste. This was the best choice.

    Although it was too simple and he would eat it after reading it once, he couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw how familiar his wife and son were.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all eaten this before?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan picked up a piece of freshly cooked tripe and ced it on Shen Fanxing¡¯s te.

    ¡°This is the trend now.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi also stuffed a mouthful of tripe. ¡°What do you mean by this is popr now? It has always been popr, okay?¡±

    Bo Sichen looked at her. ¡°You like it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    He should know everything she liked.

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and said angrily,

    ¡°Old Master has a lot of problems every day. I don¡¯t want to remember Old Master¡¯s reprimand every time I eat hotpot.¡±

    How many of her hobbies had been traumatized by the old man?

    Bo Sichen pursed his lips and said, ¡°Call Mom next time and let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Lou Ruoyi choked. ¡°You¡¯re not calling me Dad?¡±

    Bo Sichen scooped a piece of vegetable and ced it in his mouth.

    ¡°Let him watch.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    How ruthless!

    ¨C

    In the Bo residence, Yuan Sichun stayed in peace.

    Madam Chen served her in almost every aspect.

    Food, use, and care were the best.

    Shen Fanxing said that Mother Chen was Yuan Sichun¡¯s nanny, but from the looks of it, even her biological mother wouldn¡¯t treat her so well.

    Yuan Sichun was brought home by Old Master from the hospital. She didn¡¯t prepare anything.

    The task of changing the dressing naturally fell into Mother Chen¡¯s hands.

    When she saw the shocking whip marks on Yuan Sichun¡¯s body, even though she was mentally prepared, Madam Chen still gasped.

    Her heart ached.

    ¡°Is¡­ Is that Shen person even human? How could he be so ruthless?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and lowered her head in silence.

    Sighing, Madam Chen opened the medicine box and carefully applied medicine to her wound.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to suffer for a few days. Fortunately, the doctor prescribed the best medicine to reduce the pain.¡±

    As for whether it would leave a scar, Madam Chen didn¡¯t mention it. When the doctor taught her how to apply medicine, she had already asked this question.

    The doctor¡¯s answer was ambiguous. There were so many whip marks on her body, and it was obvious that he didn¡¯t show any mercy when he hit her. He said that it was the best medicine and wouldn¡¯t leave any scars, but who could say for sure? It all depended on her recovery, immunity, and other aspects.

    At the thought that these hideous and terrifying whip marks would be left on her slender and fair body, Madam Chen felt angry and heartbroken.

    She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Young Master is thinking. In terms of familiarity, other than Madam, you¡¯re probably the only woman who understands him the most. He actually found such a ruthless woman halfway!¡±

    ¡°I heard that that woman was dumped by a man in the beginning. She actually taught her boyfriend¡­ Our Bo family¡¯s young master should be a noble and handsome man. Why¡­ why did he want a second-hand good¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the two of them are still like this. Otherwise, if that Shen person really bes the young mistress of our Bo family in the future, that would be¡­ disgusting. She actually got such a woman to be the mistress of the family.¡±

    As Madam Chen applied medicine on Yuan Sichun, she spoke with extreme dissatisfaction towards Shen Fanxing.

    Yuan Sichun sat there quietly. When she heard Mother Chen¡¯sints, her eyes were filled with hatred.

    Yes, everyone knew that if Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t appeared out of nowhere, she would undoubtedly be the future matriarch of the Bo family.

    Even if Brother Bo didn¡¯t have feelings for her at first, after spending so much time together, she believed that he would definitely fall in love with her.

    Others might not know, but she knew that although Brother Bo was cold, he was still a gentleman.

    Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he would definitely treat her with respect.

    And now, because of Shen Fanxing, he had hurt her deeply.

    He actually wanted to kill her for that woman¡­

    Perhaps thinking of the man¡¯s cold and determined gaze, she suddenly shivered.

    ¡°Aiyo, did I hurt you?¡±

    Madam Chen was shocked and hurriedly asked. Yuan Sichun shook her head.

    ¡°No, I just remembered something bad.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it because of a young master?

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not good to watch the man you¡¯ve liked since you were young marry another woman. No matter who it is, they won¡¯t feel good¡­ Think about it, things haven¡¯t reached thest step yet!¡±

    Yuan Sichun was actually a little disheartened. Bo Jinchuan wanted her life for that b*tch. Would he really have the chance to forgive her?

    Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death now. There were still many things that she needed to do. At the very least, she had to think of a way to change Brother Bo¡¯s impression of her.

    ¡°Alright, Miss Sichun, the medicine is done¡­ Sigh, you can¡¯t wear this anymore. You have to wear something light and loose.¡±

    Yuan Sichun fell silent for two seconds before smiling.

    ¡°Mother Chen, do many of the servants here like Miss Shen? When I go out sometimes, those servants look at me strangely. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s unhappy with me because I moved in and forced her to leave.¡±

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Forced Marriage (37)</h4>

    ¡°Mother Chen, do many of the servants here like Miss Shen? When I go out sometimes, those servants look at me strangely. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s unhappy with me because I moved in and forced her to leave.¡±

    Mother Chen frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this first. They¡¯ve all been bewitched.¡±

    ¡°Even if they were temporarily drugged, it proves that Miss Shen is so charming.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! What charm can such a ruthless woman have?¡±

    Madam Chen couldn¡¯t help but spit. She packed up the medical kit and said, ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll get you some clothes.¡±

    During lunch, Yuan Sichun went downstairs to eat.

    When the servants saw Yuan Sichun, their gazes turned strange.

    Some of them even frowned and gave Yuan Sichun a nasty look.

    After Mother Chen helped Yuan Sichun to the dining room, the servants gathered.

    She flung the towel angrily.

    ¡°Then, does the clothes on the eldest daughter of the Yuan family belong to our eldest young mistress?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve seen Young Madam wear it a few times. That dress is the most frequently worn by Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°Then how did it end up on her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Not only did she upy the nest, she even wore Young Madam¡¯s clothes. How shameless!¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today. There¡¯s really such a shameless person in this world.¡±

    Yuan Sichun and Madam Chen could still vaguely hear their whispers. Madam Chen¡¯s face turned livid.

    ¡°These servants are really despicable! Watch how I deal with them!¡±

    As Madam Chen spoke, she released Yuan Sichun and went back.

    ¡°Hey, Mother Chen¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun allowed Mother Chen to let go of her arm. Although she sounded like she wanted to stop her, she didn¡¯t.

    ¡°You little b*tches, Miss Sichun is our guest. Since she¡¯s a guest, she¡¯s the master of the house! If you continue to look at her and gossip behind her back, get lost immediately! The Bo family can¡¯t tolerate arrogant servants like you!¡±

    After Madam Chen finished speaking, the servants lowered their heads and gritted their teeth, not saying a word.

    On the first day of Mother Chen¡¯s transfer from Hong Kong, she had relied on the old man¡¯s name to lord over the family. The moment she arrived, she had given Mother Zhang and the rest a warning.

    The sry of the Bo family was very high. Even if they went out to find a proper job, it wouldn¡¯t be half of the sry here. Hence, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything about Mother Chen¡¯s reprimand.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun walked up from behind. She grabbed Madam Chen¡¯s arm and shook it gently.

    ¡°Madam Chen, don¡¯t be like this. They didn¡¯t do anything to me. Besides, they helped you take care of me a lot. Don¡¯t scare them anymore. It¡¯s not easy for them¡­¡±

    Madam Chen pursed her lips and pondered for a while. Then, she red at them and said, ¡°Did you see that? Miss Sichun is so understanding of you. She¡¯s the eldest daughter of an enemy. She should have received better care when she returned home! Now that she¡¯s here to recuperate, she¡¯s being ostracized by you people. I have to be considerate and intercede for you. Where¡¯s your conscience?¡±

    ¡°What did that Shen person do for you to be so loyal to her? If you ask me, open your eyes and take a good look! Since you can ept that Shen person, you should ept Miss Sichun.¡±

    The servants exchanged nces. They felt that she was right, but something was wrong.

    At this moment, Aunt Zhang ran out when she heard the news. Seeing that Aunt Chen was reprimanding someone, she hurried forward and said,

    ¡°Mother Chen, Miss Yuan, Old Master is urging you to eat.¡±

    Only then did Madam Chen re at them before saying to Madam Zhang,

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, you were in charge of these people previously. You might not be convinced by me. Miss Yuan is the most important guest of our Bo residence. She might even be our future mistress. You have your own selfish motives. Don¡¯t harm the servants beside you!¡±

    ¡°What future mistress of the family? Young Madam has long¡­¡±

    ¡°Feifei!¡±

    One of the servants was disgusted by Aunt Chen¡¯s traitorous behavior, but Aunt Zhang stopped her in time.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang!¡±

    Aunt Zhang shook her head at the maid called Feifei. Feifei stomped her feet and lowered her head.

    Seeing this, Aunt Chen suddenly snorted sarcastically. ¡°Looks like Aunt Zhang is the most effective. She can make them behave without saying anything.¡±

    Aunt Zhang turned to look at Aunt Chen and said, ¡°Aunt Chen, this isn¡¯t useful. Although they¡¯re still young, they have their own thoughts. They¡¯ve done all the work that needs to be done and served. We can¡¯t restrict them too much, right?¡±

    ¡°Also, everyone has contributed to the family. I¡¯m just more experienced than them. I¡¯m older than them, so I¡¯m considered an elder at most. If they make a mistake, I¡¯ll teach them to change. If they don¡¯t make a mistake, I¡¯ll prevent them from making a mistake. To put it bluntly, I¡¯m just a servant like them. Whether they¡¯re obedient or not depends on how they weigh right and wrong.

    I¡¯ve said so much to you just now because I wanted to tell them thatpared to the so-called Miss Shen, Miss Yuan is the one who is more worthy of respect and admiration. Don¡¯t tempt them to choose who to respect, right? No matter who it is, their jobs won¡¯t change, right?¡±

    ¡°What seduction¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Yuan, Old Master is waiting for you to have lunch.¡±

    Before Aunt Chen could finish her sentence, Aunt Zhang¡¯s gazended on Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun frowned and nced at Mother Zhang before smiling lightly.

    ¡°Looks like Auntie Zhang is a sensible person. What she said makes sense.¡±

    The expression on the driver¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good. Did Yuan Sichun value Auntie Zhang?

    ¡°But Aunt Zhang, Aunt Chen was just helping me to vent my anger just now. In fact, she didn¡¯t mean anything else. As for me standing on Miss Shen¡¯s side, that doesn¡¯t exist. I think Aunt Zhang has misunderstood.¡±

    Aunt Zhang smiled calmly and said, ¡°Perhaps. I spoke too harshly just now. I hope Aunt Chen won¡¯t mind.¡±

    In front of so many people and with Yuan Sichun paving the way for her, Madam Chen snorted and led Yuan Sichun to the dining room.

    After watching them leave, the few of them gathered together.

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Forced Marriage (38)</h4>

    After watching them leave, the few of them gathered together.

    ¡°How annoying. Two disgusting people walking together is twice as disgusting!¡±

    Auntie Zhang pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, hurry up and do your work. Be careful. Don¡¯t get caught. If you don¡¯t let go, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    The servants immediately shut their mouths. They understood that trouble came from words.

    Should she win over the hearts of the servants?

    She deserved it!

    Yuan Sichun indeed treated this as an important matter.

    After lunch, Yuan Sichun stood up and said to Auntie Zhang, who was removing the tes with the servants, ¡°Auntie Zhang, I¡¯ll help to clean up too.¡±

    Aunt Zhang smiled silently. ¡°No need. You¡¯re a guest. How can I let you do such a thing? Old Madam and the rest are only angry with Old Master for the time being. They¡¯lle back sooner orter. You¡¯d better recuperate well.¡±

    Auntie Zhang didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but she understood what she meant.

    Yuan Sichun was only a guest at home.

    Old Madam and the rest, including Young Master and Young Madam, had left in anger because she insisted on staying at home!

    They woulde back sooner orter, so hurry up and recuperate and leave as soon as possible!

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes were filled with malice, but she was still smiling.

    Updates by

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have nothing to do anyway.¡±

    Auntie Zhang didn¡¯t say anything else. She ced the te on the servant beside her and continued to clean up the leftovers.

    At this moment, Mother Chen pulled Yuan Sichun aside.

    ¡°Miss Sichun, you don¡¯t have to do this. How can a master do a servant¡¯s job? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you to the living room.¡±

    After Yuan Sichun and Madam Chen left, the servants beside Madam Zhang pouted.

    ¡°Hypocrite! She¡¯s a youngdy. When did she do such a thing? She¡¯s obviously trying to provoke us with Mother Chen!¡±

    Auntie Zhang stood up and watched the two of them leave. She pursed her lips with a calm expression.

    ¡°Maybe she really wants to help clean up today.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The servants were puzzled. ¡°How is that possible? Does she look like someone who would do such a job?¡±

    Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°When Young Madam helps, have you heard what she said?¡±

    The servants shook their heads. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t say anything¡­ Ah! I understand!¡±

    Usually, after dinner, if Shen Fanxing had nothing else to do, she would help them clean up.

    Without saying anything, before they could react and stop her, she had already stacked the oily tes together and sent them into the kitchen.

    Unlike Yuan Sichun, who had to be glib with her words first.

    Hence, she was just being glib.

    ¡°She¡¯s trying to win people over.¡±

    Auntie Zhang said calmly before walking into the kitchen with a rag.

    She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Madam Chen and Yuan Sichun went to the living room, where Old Master was watching television.

    Yuan Sichun looked at him and suddenly had the urge to escape.

    She really didn¡¯t have much to talk about with Old Master.

    She moved in because she wanted to get close to Brother Bo. What was there to talk about with an old man?

    The expression on her face became even more dispirited and her eyes drooped, making her look even more sickly and weak.

    ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you taking a nap?¡±

    The old man looked up at her and said, ¡°Yes,ter. You don¡¯t look too good. Go and rest first.¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for a while.¡±

    Seeing her struggling, Madam Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. ¡°Miss Sichun, your injuries are very serious. Don¡¯t force yourself. Otherwise, Old Master will be anxious. Rest first and recuperate. You can apany Old Master as long as you want.¡±

    Old Master nodded and said, ¡°Madam Chen is right. The most important thing is to recover as soon as possible.¡±

    Yuan Sichun lowered her head and replied softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go up and rest first.¡±

    She walked slowly to the stairs and was about to go up when she heard someone enter.

    It was Yu Song.

    Yu Song was usually Bo Jinchuan.

    She stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Yu Song intently, hoping to know more about Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Old Chairman.¡±

    Yu Song called him Old Master in a low voice.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Faced with Old Master¡¯s gloomy expression and cold anger, Yu Song¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Master asked me toe.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you being unreasonable? Since you¡¯ve left, why did I ask you toe?¡±

    Yu Song said, ¡°Master wants to meet Miss Yuan, so he asked me to look for her.¡±

    Hearing this, Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat!

    Brother Bo wanted to see her!

    Brother Bo wanted to see her!

    After a while, her excited heart sank again.

    What was Brother Bo trying to do?

    Recalling the ps she had received and the fact that he had almost shot her to death, he still felt uneasy.

    Would Brother Bo teach her a lesson on behalf of Shen Fanxing?

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?! He knew that Sichun wasn¡¯t feeling well, but he didn¡¯te back to see her. Instead, he brought her outside. How could he do that?¡±

    The old man was the first to disagree.

    Yu Song said helplessly, ¡°I respect Miss Yuan¡¯s decision. If it¡¯s inconvenient for Miss Yuan, I¡¯ll go back and report.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s convenient for me!¡±

    Hearing Yu Song¡¯s words, Yuan Sichun almost rushed to speak. She was about to miss the opportunity to meet Brother Bo.

    Yu Song smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    ¨C

    In Grand View Manor, the few of them finished their hotpot and strolled around. Although they wanted to walk around, the manor was too big.

    Returning to her room, Shen Fanxing hugged herptop and browsed through the movies. Coincidentally, Xu Qingzhi was online too.

    Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°Go back tomorrow! Pick me up!¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew that her good friend had to attend her engagement ceremony.

    ¡°I have to ask if I can go out.¡±

    The next second, Xu Qingzhi called.

    The video call went through and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face appeared on screen.

    Shen Fanxing sat by the dressing table and watched her.

    ¡°You¡¯re imprisoned? Where are you? Do you want me to save you?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was munching on an apple.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send you the address when the timees. You cane straight from the airport, so I won¡¯t pick you up.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for a few days and our friendship has already faded to this extent? We can¡¯t even connect?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m injured. Chuan probably won¡¯t let me go out easily.¡±

    ¡°What?! Injured?!!¡±

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Forced Marriage (39)</h4>

    ¡°What?! Injured?!!¡±

    As expected of a good friend, Shen Fanxing enjoyed the surprise on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Qingzhi stopped eating her apple and leaned her face closer to the screen, wishing she could pop her head out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you the details when you¡¯re here. But I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡± Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief and took the apple back.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She asked casually, ¡°How have you been recently? Did you go out alone with Limo? He¡¯s at work, right? Will hee back with you tomorrow?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s chewing slowed down. After a while, her expression returned to normal.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing well recently. It¡¯s a vi with him alone! He¡¯s very busy. He shouldn¡¯t be going back with me tomorrow.¡±

    She answered Shen Fanxing¡¯s question in sequence, but Shen Fanxing noticed her stiff movements.

    She wasn¡¯t doing well.

    Shen Fanxing concluded Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t refuse. After all, she was pregnant and alone, so she was more or less nervous.

    The two of them chatted for a while before Shen Fanxing asked Xu Qingzhi to stay away from the radiation products before hanging up.

    Updates by

    After that, she turned on the video yer and found a movie column. She clicked on the rmended movie column.

    Although her eyes were facing the screen, they were unfocused.

    Could Qingzhi really do it alone?

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Li Mo could hurt her when Qingzhi was already pregnant with his child.

    Indeed, in this world, people who loved each other were easily pricked by each other¡¯s words and actions.

    When Bo Jinchuan returned to the bedroom from the study, he saw Shen Fanxing sitting on a chair, hugging her knees and resting her chin on it. She was staring at theputer screen, deep in thought.

    She deliberately made some noise to wake her up so that she wouldn¡¯t be frightened. Shen Fanxing snapped back to reality and looked at the man walking towards her through the mirror.

    Dressed in a ck suit, he was slender and handsome, exuding an air of nobility andposure.

    However, Shen Fanxing could sense a dark and ruthless aura emanating from Bo Jinchuan.

    She raised her head and blinked slightly. When she looked again, the man was already beside her. He bent down and pulled her into his embrace, carrying her from the hard chair to the soft bed.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kissed her fair cheek and asked in a low voice.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him with a faint smile on his face. It was as though the gloominess she had seen from him was an illusion.

    ¡°Huh?¡± His long fingers brushed past her cheek and his handsome face leaned closer to her again. His dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to see the endless night sky, almost sucking her in.

    ¡°Qingzhi ising back tomorrow. I have to pick her up.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and his brows moved imperceptibly. They were so close that she could count his eyshes.

    Hence, the subtle fluctuation between his brows could be considered a storm.

    ¡°She came alone. I¡¯m worried about her pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick her up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent as she stared at him.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fingers pinched her chin and his deep eyesnded on her lips. His obvious desire to kiss her made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skip a beat and she felt nervous and shy.

    Not long after, the man¡¯s lips pressed down and rubbed against hers. His warm and soft touch was seductive.

    A numbing feeling spread from the depths of her body, as if it was circting in the direction of her blood.

    He gripped his suit tightly and pushed him away slightly.

    ¡°What¡­ happened to you?¡±

    She asked.

    He was different from usual. Although he had suppressed his emotions, she could still feel it.

    What was he busy with in the study just now?

    Bo Jinchuan stroked her hair and nted a kiss on her face.

    ¡°Taking a nap? Hmm?¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer his question.

    ¡°You want to take an afternoon nap dressed like this?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and smiled when he saw her blushing cheeks.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s good.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and asked, ¡°What¡­ very good?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled warmly and pressed his fingers against her red lips.

    ¡°Because I realized that it¡¯s easier to seduce you with clothes on. You¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face burned.

    Her gaze wavered as she looked at him.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took in her reaction and chuckled softly.

    ¡°You seem to really like the process of my clothes being¡­ taken off by you¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low to begin with, and now that he was saying such low and ambiguous words in her ear, she couldn¡¯t¡­ withstand it at all.

    She covered the man¡¯s lips forcefully.

    This was too embarrassing!

    Why did he suddenly¡­ start acting like a hooligan again?

    ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡±

    A dull voice sounded from her palm. His breath burned her palm, making her subconsciously exert more strength.

    ¡°Stop being a hooligan!¡± warned Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°How do you think¡­ bandits usually get along with their wives?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Bandits don¡¯t act like hooligans. They¡¯re like bandits.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pushed Bo Jinchuan away and got under the nket. She covered her head with the nket, leaving no part of her body for him.

    This was¡­ too much!

    Through the nket, Shen Fanxing could hear Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and happyughter. Momentster, he tugged at the nket on Shen Fanxing¡¯s head.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Come out quickly. You might suffocate.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not making a fuss?¡± asked Shen Fanxing in a low voice.

    ¡°Ha¡­ I¡¯m really not fooling around anymore.¡±

    Looking at the bump in front of him, Bo Jinchuan felt that his wife was too adorable.

    Shen Fanxing paused for a while before crawling out of the nket. Bo Jinchuan was smiling at her.

    Then, he raised his hand and ced it on her stomach.

    ¡°Alright, take a nap.¡±

    Only then did Shen Fanxing rx.

    Shen Fanxing had no idea when she fell asleep. She only knew that when she fell asleep, she was staring at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    In the end, she recalled that Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t agreed to pick her up when Qingzhi returned tomorrow. She wanted to ask, but sleepiness overwhelmed her and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her mouth.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was sound asleep, Bo Jinchuan reached out to caress her cheek. His eyes were filled with affection.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan retracted his hand and stood up slowly. He walked out of the house.

    The smile on her face disappeared the moment she closed the door. The maliciousness that Shen Fanxing had sensed earlier on was now apparent.

    She walked downstairs expressionlessly. The servant who was waiting at the staircase wanted to greet her, but Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aura frightened her.

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Forced Marriage (40)</h4>

    In the western suburbs, there was an underground prison under the huge shooting range.

    From the back, the design was simr to an ordinary t building. However, this was the back mountain and the terrain was lower than the main entrance.

    This was the ce where the car had secretly driven in. It was absolutely forbidden to the public.

    Yuan Sichun stood outside the door, feeling uneasy.

    Ever since she got into the car and left the Bo residence, her eyes had been covered by a ck cloth.

    She had resisted before, and Yu Song had also removed the ck cloth from her eyes.

    However, the car stopped as well.

    ¡°If you refuse to cooperate, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient for Master to see you. Miss Yuan, please get out of the car.¡±

    In the end, in order to see Bo Jinchuan, she was blindfolded by Yu Song again.

    It was only when they reached their destination that her eyes were revealed.

    Looking at the unfamiliar ce, she felt uneasy and uneasy.

    However, in front of Yu Song, she didn¡¯t reveal any emotions. She had the bearing and temperament of a youngdy from a wealthy family.

    If Yu Song didn¡¯t know her well, he would have been fooled by her appearance.

    Even in the past, he had always treated Yuan Sichun as the real Miss Yuan.

    Updates by

    Subconsciously, like most people, they thought that she was the woman who had stayed by Master¡¯s side.

    This feeling wasn¡¯t that strong because he felt that even if she was Master¡¯s woman in the end, she could only be Master¡­ He had no choice.

    It was his master¡¯s fault for not being close to women. That was why he felt so helpless.

    From the looks of it, Master was the only one awake.

    Perhaps he had long seen through Yuan Sichun¡¯s nature, so he had never thought that he would end up with her.

    And he was obviously much more blind than Master.

    No, perhaps Miss Yuan had disguised herself too well.

    Otherwise, how could she confuse so many people around her?

    It wasn¡¯t until he met Miss Fanxing¡­ Oh, it should be Madam that he gradually understood her.

    This Miss Yuan had always been two-faced. Regardless of her appearance or temperament, she was the Miss of the Yuan family. However, deep down, she was never a presentable person.

    Madam¡¯s appearance was just a catalyst that forced out the essence in her bones.

    She had a sense of superiority. She was arrogant, arrogant, jealous, sinister, childish, and stupid¡­

    All of thisbined to be her.

    She looked down on everyone, which was why she felt that Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t worthy of Master. She would always target him, but every time, she would foolishly backfire.

    She had sacrificed her reputation without even knowing it.

    Sometimes, he really couldn¡¯t understand how she had the face and courage to appear in front of everyone after all the shameful things she had done.

    Why did she feel that others would let bygones be bygones and forgive her?

    Arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, jealous, sinister, childish, stupid¡­

    All of these had been exposed, and the root of all of this should be her sense of superiority!

    As the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the future head of the Yuan family, these two identities sounded¡­

    She indeed felt superior.

    However, her sense of superiority was too annoying.

    She really hoped that one day, someone would step on her sense of superiority!

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, what is this ce? Will Brother Bo reallye here?¡±

    Yuan Sichun had a dignified and generous attitude, but her tone was neutral.

    ¡°Why do you think I covered your eyes along the way? Master will be here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips and stood there awkwardly.

    Although she had answered both questions, the way she answered the first one embarrassed her.

    Since she had been blindfolded all the way here, asking where she was¡­ was an extremely stupid question.

    She looked at the other guards standing at the door. Although they were expressionless, she still felt humiliated.

    However, Yu Song was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s most trusted assistant. Even she didn¡¯t dare to offend him.

    She simply stood there silently.

    Half an hourter, a ck car drove in slowly.

    Yuan Sichun looked at the car nervously and expectantly. She didn¡¯t even blink when the car stopped in front of the door.

    Yu Song hurried towards the car, but Bo Jinchuan got out of the car first. His tall figure stood in front of the car and his dark eyes swept across the forbidden area.

    There was no expression on his handsome face. His face was so cold that it was as if he was born with no expression.

    Yu Song paused as he walked towards Bo Jinchuan. His expression turned serious and he hurried to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly before mming the car door and walking towards the entrance of the dungeon.

    ¡°Brother Bo.¡±

    Yuan Sichun called out to him timidly before Bo Jinchuan nced at her.

    However, there was no warmth or emotion in that gaze. Instead, there was a different aura from before, making her uneasy and infatuated.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­ When Yu Song brought me away today, Grandpa was there too¡­¡±

    This was to remind Bo Jinchuan that he couldn¡¯t hurt her because Grandpa wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    How could Bo Jinchuan not tell?

    He stopped in his tracks and turned to face her. His tall and slender figure looked down at her.

    Yuan Sichun held her breath, not daring to look up at him.

    ¡°This time¡­ I won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    His voice was too low and low, so even though he didn¡¯t have any emotions, he sounded charming and gentle.

    Yuan Sichun was delighted and immediately looked up at him, her eyes filled with excitement and joy.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Before she could even see Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, he had already retracted his gaze and turned to walk in.

    She paused and hurried after him.

    Yu Song followed closely behind him and pursed his lips in silence.

    What needed to be said had been said over the phone. There was no need to say anything now.

    He was also d that he had exined the time clearly over the phone. If he had said it in person, he would probably have to endure too much indescribable pressure from Master!

    Yu Song went forward to unlock the door. The heavy steel door slowly opened.

    After passing through a few security checks, they finally arrived at a huge empty room.

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Forced Marriage (41)</h4>

    After passing through a few security checks, they finally arrived at a huge empty room.

    Even though it was a prison, it was decorated in high-end metallic colors.

    It seemed that the treatment was much better than those dark and damp prisons.

    Compared to that environment, this was naturally the mostfortable environment.

    Yuan Sichun was curious about this secret ce, but she felt that it was only natural.

    It was natural for the Bo family to have anything.

    Such a high-tech design only required money.

    From surprise to eptance, it only took a few seconds.

    Along the way, she didn¡¯t feel anything for this ce. When she reached this room, the expression on her face gradually stiffened.

    In the middle of the room was a solitary ck cage. It was a stark contrast to the silver-white decor.

    In the cage, two people knelt quietly. Their hands were tied behind their backs and chained.

    When Bo Jinchuan entered, he was followed by a group of guards. The guards at the door greeted him.

    Hearing themotion, the two people in the cage opened their eyes and looked ahead.

    Yuan Sichun took two steps back in fear.

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan walked straight to the cage.

    Perhaps it was the visual coldness of the room¡¯s metallic color, or perhaps it was the coldness that emanated from the man¡¯s body.

    The moment Bo Jinchuan entered the room, a chill ran down their spines. The closer he got to the cage, the more they felt as though their blood had frozen.

    After enduring for a few days, no matter how the people here interrogated them, they did not reveal anything.

    However, when they saw this man, they couldn¡¯t help but want to disappear.

    The sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground grew louder and louder until it stopped in front of the cage.

    During this process, the two of them broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°What¡­ what do you want to say?¡±

    Before Bo Jinchuan could speak, the imprisoned person spoke first.

    His ck suit, dark shirt, indifferent expression, and deep eyes made him look extremely gloomy.

    He stared at them quietly for a long time before his cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Who do you want to kill this time?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not you!¡±

    The person in the cage answered his question almost immediately, but the answer was not satisfactory.

    It was obvious that these two people had undergone training. They were specialized in interrogation and interrogation.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and spat out another word.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Their hearts skipped a beat and their lips trembled. They didn¡¯t make a sound.

    In the end, she felt that silence was the best choice, so she pursed her lips.

    Seeing their expressions, the corners of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled up. He rubbed the cufflinks on his wrist and bent to sit on the chair prepared by Yu Song.

    His legs were wrapped in a ck suit and pants. He lowered his eyes and pondered. No one knew what he was thinking.

    A few seconds seemed like centuries to everyone present.

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t guess why Bo Jinchuan had called her here. The cage in front of her and the two chained people in it made her panic.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan suddenly said,

    ¡°Do you feel thatpared to the damp and dark prison in the past, this ce is no threat to you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shrunk her shoulders in fear. The two people in the cage paused and looked at each other.

    In that case, perhaps it was true.

    The environment here was too modern, high-tech, and high-end. It did not seem like there was any sense of crisis.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile.

    ¡°Yu Song.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Yu Song hurriedly responded and walked to the side. He pressed a button on the wall beside him and the walls suddenly moved.

    Upon closer inspection, it turned out that the wall they were looking at was only one level, and below them¡­

    Ten secondster, the faces of the two men locked in the cage had turnedpletely pale.

    When they took a closer look, they realized that the wall they were looking at was only one level. Below the wall was filled with torture tools.

    Rows of gleaming silver des of various shapes and sizes.

    All kinds of models, all kinds of guns¡­

    All kinds of whips, axes, branding irons, and nails¡­

    There were countless tools that could torture or kill someone.

    ¡°Since ancient times, there have been 23 types of torture: dismemberment, beheading, skinning, dismemberment¡­¡±

    Their faces turned pale. ¡°You¡­ What you¡¯re doing is illegal¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan red at them coldly and said, ¡°How dare you kill someone with a gun? Am I worse than you?¡±

    The two of them had pale lips. They had the guts to set up a prison and torture others. Furthermore, they had the tools that covered the four walls. Every single one of them was the most taboo weapon in this country.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spoke again without opening his eyes. His voice was lethal to both of them.

    The two of them bit their lips and stared at the man sitting in front of them.

    At this moment, Yu Song left Bo Jinchuan¡¯s side. Not long after, he pushed a cart and stopped in front of Bo Jinchuan.

    On it were all the tools he had just taken from the wall.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and nced at the table beside him. Then, he picked out a pistol from the pile of torture devices.

    After ying with it for a while, she slowly looked up at the person in the cage.

    ¡°Let me ask you again, who asked you to kill Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Yu Song pursed his lips. He had long guessed that the target was Shen Fanxing. He had even investigated Madam¡¯s past sins, but to no avail.

    Therefore, if he couldn¡¯t confirm the motive, he couldn¡¯t give Master a definite answer.

    If Master also thought so, then the matter should be close.

    The two of them persisted.

    However, after three seconds of silence, they heard¡ª

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Four gunshots rang out.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Two hoarse growls sounded full of pain.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s four bullets had urately pierced through the narrow gap of the cage, piercing the kneecaps of the two men.

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Forced Marriage (42)</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s four bullets had urately pierced through the narrow gap of the cage, piercing the kneecaps of the two men.

    Even though the two of them were still kneeling on the ground.

    They almost fainted from the pain. The two of them panted heavily and forced themselves not to let out any more painful sounds.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t ask them again. Instead, he took off his suit jacket and said to Yu Song,

    ¡°It¡¯s a little cold. Raise the temperature.¡±

    Yu Song responded and turned to leave.

    Yuan Sichun stared intently at the two people in the cage. She saw dried blood stains on their clothes.

    Now, under their knees, bright red blood seeped through the fabric of their pants and flowed onto the ground.

    Her lips were pale as she stood there quietly. Her appearance was the same, but her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Other than Yu Song, everyone in the room was puzzled.

    This was because the temperature here was the standard indoor temperature.

    Besides, if it was cold, why would Master take off his coat?

    Ever since he had turned the temperature up, Bo Jinchuan had not said a word. He sat there quietly with his phone in his hand, looking at the emails in his mailbox indifferently. asionally, he would take out a document and mark it.

    She actually started working.

    Updates by

    The temperature in the room was rising and the guard¡¯s face was drenched in sweat.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face started to turn red.

    There was also ayer of sweat on her body, stinging the wounds on her body. It was as if countless ants were biting her body, wanting to rush into her body through the wounds.

    The two men in the cage felt worse than her.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Painful moans could finally be heard. The sweat on their faces dripped onto the ground and mixed with the blood.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    The moans of the two men became louder, but Bo Jinchuan turned a deaf ear to them. He continued to read the email in his hand without batting an eyelid.

    The people in the room finally understood why Master had raised the temperature in the room.

    In the case of a wound, the nature of the high temperature¡­was almost the same as why a corpse would rot at high temperatures.

    It was a process that slowly tortured your nerves and endurance.

    These two people were tough. They had been holding it in until now, but they refused to say a word.

    Fortunately, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly spoke. Yu Song looked up at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He had forgotten that the person in front of him was also injured.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows finally twitched as he stared at the two men opposite him.

    ¡°You¡¯re tired already?¡±

    He raised his hand and picked another whip from the stand beside Yu Song before throwing it into a ss container filled with water.

    She watched as the whip sank to the bottom.

    ¡°Try this.¡±

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. He nced at the neglected Yuan Sichun and smiled gloatingly.

    She picked up the whip from the water and handed it to the guard.

    The cage opened and Yuan Sichun watched as the guard with the whip raised it and whipped the two of them.

    Crack! Crack!

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    The two of them screamed in pain. Yuan Sichun¡¯s flushed face turned pale and she took a few steps back.

    Her eyes were fixed on the two people who were being whipped in the cage. Her ears were filled with their painful screams.

    All of a sudden, the twenty-three types of torture mentioned by Bo Jinchuan appeared in her mind: dismembering, beheading, skinning, dismembering¡­

    Fear hit her heart like a surging wave.

    ¡°Ah! ¡­ Kill us! Kill us!¡±

    Screams echoed in the spacious room. It was the roar of a malicious spirit.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up slowly and picked up the gun he had been ying with. He strode to the cage and his gazended on the bright red blood flowing outside. His lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯d rather die than confess?¡±

    One of the men sneered. ¡°If you wanted to confess, you would have done so long ago! Why suffer now? Kill us! You won¡¯t get any information from us!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sneered coldly and spat out a few words.

    ¡°Ouws?¡±

    The man gave a mocking smile.

    She seemed to be mocking Bo Jinchuan for wasting his energy and effort.

    Bo Jinchuan was also smiling coldly.

    ¡°How do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°I only want a quick death.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The man was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to agree so easily.

    It took her a long time to react. Then, she smiled coldly and closed her eyes, looking as though she was facing death calmly.

    Bo Jinchuan shifted his gaze to the man beside him. ¡°What about you? Do you want a quick death too?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Kill me quickly!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll allow you. But let¡¯s deal with him first.¡±

    The two men pursed their lips and didn¡¯t argue about who would die first. In any case, both of them would die in the end!

    Who cared about living a few more seconds?

    ¡°Yu Song, bring her here,¡± said Bo Jinchuan suddenly.

    Yu Song left the room.

    ¡°What do you want now?!¡± The leader asked sternly.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Have you ever wondered why I didn¡¯t interrogate you the moment I caught you? Why I let you live here peacefully for two days?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them stiffened slightly. Under normal circumstances, everyone would want to know what they wanted to know immediately, so they would naturallye over to interrogate them.

    But they were only locked up here.

    Now that they were suddenly mentioned, they did not understand the reason.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s calm smile was exceptionally cold. ¡°Since you¡¯re an ouw, you should know that being overly cautious is a taboo. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being called an ouw?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ When did we be so indecisive?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said nothing. Within two seconds, the door opened and closed.

    Yu Song walked in with two people.

    ¡°Hu Zi!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Li!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Fangfang!¡±

    The two people Yu Song brought in were a white-haired olddy and a young woman.

    The expressions of the two people in the cage changed drastically.

    When she reacted, she immediately struggled violently. There was a tearing sound in her throat.

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Forced Marriage (43)</h4>

    When she reacted, she immediately struggled violently. There was a tearing sound in her throat.

    ¡°Ah!! You despicable person!¡±

    ¡°Ah! No, no, I beg you¡­¡±

    The olddy behind him knelt on the ground and grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pants. Tears streamed down her wrinkled face.

    ¡°Please, let my son go, let him go¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom!!¡±

    The smile on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was reced by coldness.

    She looked down at the old man kneeling on the ground and then at Yu Song.

    Yu Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he hurried forward to help the olddy up.

    ¡°Please, let my son go. Don¡¯t kill my son. Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    The olddy was wearing a rough green shirt, but it was clean. Her short and thin body was supported by two guards, and she looked so light.

    ¡°I beg you¡­ kowtow to you, please¡­¡±

    Her mother¡¯s cries, helplessness, despair, and humility made the hearts of the guards, who thought that their hearts were as hard as steel, ache.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her coldly.

    Updates by

    ¡°Do you know why I did this to him?¡±

    How would the olddy know? She only wanted her son to live.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Because he wanted to kill my wife.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her quietly as he spoke. The olddy paused and looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    Until just now, she had always thought that her son had identally offended the elites of the upper-ss society, which was why¡­

    ¡°Not only is she my wife, but she¡¯s also the daughter of a mother. Do you understand?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on the woman beside him. He could still see the fear and hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°Hate me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled coldly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Because I hate them too¡­ And I can capture them, torture them, and even kill them. No matter how much you hate me, you can¡¯t hurt me at all.¡±

    This was reality.

    The young woman¡¯s eyes shed and tears flowed. In the end, she copsed to the ground and wailed.

    ¡°Zhao Li, f*ck you!¡±

    The man called Zhao Li looked at the heartbroken woman outside with a pained expression. He bit his lips tightly and restrained himself from saying anything.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around slowly and faced the man whom the old man called Hu Zi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Tell me or not.¡±

    ¡°Say it! Say it! He said it!¡± The olddy shouted hurriedly.

    Hu Zi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he red at Bo Jinchuan with hatred.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Didn¡¯t you bring them here to threaten us? Aren¡¯t you looking down on us too much? I won¡¯t say anything. You might as well kill me!¡±

    While he was speaking, Bo Jinchuan returned to his chair and sat down.

    A gunshot rang out.

    The olddy¡¯s cries stopped abruptly.

    She turned to look at Hu Zi in disbelief and saw the man who had raised his head to speak just now. There was still a chain on his hand, but he was kneeling there with his head lowered.

    That shot hit the heart.

    There was dead silence.

    ¡°Hu Zi!¡±

    The olddy screamed.

    ¡°He seems to think that I called you over to threaten him¡­ He thinks that I¡¯m too kind and ipetent. I gave him three chances. He was the one who thought that I couldn¡¯t kill him in front of you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gun calmly.

    The olddy seemed to have yet to recover from her shock and despair. Her eyes widened as she stared at her lifeless son who was kneeling there. She even forgot to breathe.

    In the end, Yu Song patted the back of her neck and the olddy fainted. Her breathing started to quicken.

    No one could believe that Bo Jinchuan would really shoot.

    In front of an old mother, she killed her son without even blinking.

    Zhao Li was also in disbelief.

    An unprecedented panic rose in her heart.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but now, he was extremely afraid of dying in front of the person he loved the most.

    Leaving them behind was an irresponsible and irresponsible man.

    Now that they had witnessed how they died¡­

    A lifetime of trauma, a lifetime of unforgivable fear.

    How cruel were they to the people they loved?

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Before he could react, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded again.

    He turned to look at him stiffly. He suddenly felt that the man in the expensive suit who looked elegant and indifferent was the most cruel and cold-blooded devil.

    ¡°You said that to me, it will only save me some time. If you don¡¯t say it, I will only spend more time. Your deaths will only serve to stall for time. In the end, you will only use your lives to extend the lives of others.¡±

    ¡°Or do you also think that it¡¯s more important for you to sacrifice your life for a mission that is destined to fail than to abandon your wife and child in this world?¡±

    Zhao Li¡¯s stiff eyes finally moved. ¡°What¡­ what did you say?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    The woman sitting on the ground suddenly said calmly. She ced her hand on her stomach and looked up at Zhao Li with tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°Zhao Li, you¡¯re a f*cking b*stard!¡±

    Fang Fang didn¡¯t try to stop him. She red at the man with reddened eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s stubborn!¡±

    She struggled to get up and ran to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s side. She picked up a knife from the booth beside Yu Song and held it with both hands. The tip of the knife was aimed at her stomach.

    ¡°Fangfang!!¡±

    Zhao Li suddenly shouted in fear, ¡°No!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and fiddled with the gun in his hand, ignoring the woman¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Zhao Li, let me tell you! You¡¯re the only man in my life! If you die, I won¡¯t live either! Since I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her hands and stabbed the sharp de into her stomach.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!!¡±

    Seeing her actions, Zhao Li¡¯s head exploded.

    Yu Song quickly grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and stopped the tragedy in time.

    Zhao Li¡¯s frightened expression instantly rxed. He swallowed hard and closed his eyes.

    ¡°I said¡­¡±

    The guards carried Hu Zi out of the cage. Her mother was also sent away. The woman named Fangfang and Yuan Sichun, who had long turned pale from fright, were also brought out of the room.

    ¡°Tell me what you know.¡±

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Forced Marriage (44)</h4>

    ¡°Tell me what you know.¡±

    Zhao Li endured the pain as he received treatment from the medical team.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the organization for seven years. In these seven years, we¡¯ve only been in charge of one mission. To be honest, we¡¯ve long been tired of it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Just to kill Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Zhao Li immediately shook his head. ¡°Not only Shen Fanxing, but also¡­ her mother.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes widened and even Yu Song was shocked.

    ¡°So, you were the ones who caused her mother to fall into the sea?¡±

    Zhao Li nodded before shaking his head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Haha¡­ That woman¡­ That woman is too smart! So smart that if she doesn¡¯t die, our boss will be the one to die!

    We were very sure that there was no leak back then, but she was already on guard against us. She even found out from our boss who wanted to assassinate her¡­

    She¡¯s really arrogant. She clearly had many ways to get the news from our boss¡¯s subordinates, but she wanted our boss to tell her personally¡­¡±¡± Boss has lost face. Since she knows who the employer is, we can¡¯t let her stay. That day, we went to the Shen family¡¯s banquet¡­ Ha¡­ She really drove us crazy!¡±

    ¡°Madam Shen died on that ship. If not for you, who would have the chance to touch her?¡±

    At the side, Yu Song couldn¡¯t wait to speak up. He had found out a lot about Madam¡¯s mother back then, so it was impossible for him not to know that something had happened on the cruise.

    Updates by

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    Zhao Li suddenly shouted, ¡°She jumped down herself!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yu Song denied firmly. ¡°Based on her personality, she¡¯s not someone who wouldmit suicide! Moreover, she clearly knows that your target is not only her but also her daughter! She would want to leave all her assets to her daughter, let alone abandon her!¡±

    Zhao Li sneered at first, then burst intoughter. ¡°Look, look, even you think so, right? That¡¯s why I said that the woman is so smart that it makes one¡¯s hair stand on end! She¡¯s too good at guessing people¡¯s hearts and ying us like fools!¡±

    Yu Song frowned and looked at Bo Jinchuan, only to see him remaining unmoved.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Zhao Li¡¯s actions had affected the wounds on his body. His expression turned pained and he smiled bitterly.

    ¡°You must have investigated everything that happened to Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing in the past few years, right? Didn¡¯t you realize that ever since Ji Fengmian jumped into the sea and ¡®died¡¯, we didn¡¯t do anything for a few years? Shen Fanxing is Ji Fengmian¡¯s daughter. Other than being bullied by the Chen family, she isn¡¯t in any danger, right?¡±

    Yu Song pursed his lips. He had discovered this matter. Hence, he had always suspected that Ji Fengmian¡¯s death was caused by Shen Defan falling in love with someone else and wanting to support his mistress.

    There were rumors in the circle that the Shen family had brought home their mistress and illegitimate daughter¡­

    It seemed reasonable for the Chen family to kill Ji Fengmian.

    But there was no evidence.

    Hence, he understood why everyone said that it was the Shen family who had killed Ji Fengmian. Only Madam refused to do anything to the Shen family.

    So there was really something else mixed in.

    Except¡­

    ¡°Since something happened to Madam Shen at that time and her daughter lost her protection, why didn¡¯t you kill her daughter? Instead¡­¡±

    Before Yu Song could finish his sentence, Bo Jinchuan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly looked up at him. His cold gaze made him shiver uncontrobly. He immediately pursed his lips and stopped talking!

    It was also his mistake to suggest that they should kill Madam in front of Master¡­

    Before Yu Song could finish speaking, Zhao Li understood his confusion.

    Hence, she took the initiative to say,

    ¡°Ji Fengmian¡¯s business involves all walks of life. Most importantly, she helped Jiang Rongrong to support Lan Yun Entertainment in the past two years. It became one of the top entertainment agencies in Ping Cheng City and received the attention of the media both domestically and abroad! The Shen family has also be the focus of attention! She is Mrs. Shen. If such a thing happens, it will definitely cause a huge uproar.¡±

    Back then, everyone had targeted the Shen family. The Shen family was already frightened. If anything happened to Shen Fanxing, this matter would definitely be dug up. If anyone discovered anything amiss, it would be the most foolish thing for the employer to expose his identity.

    Therefore, the employer chose not to make a move on Ji Fengmian¡¯s daughter so that she wouldn¡¯t be exposed. In addition, the businesses that Ji Fengmian had left for her daughter were made after she found out who wanted to assassinate them! Think about it, other than her daughter¡¯s confidence in the Shen family and her future after leaving the family, the most important thing was to tell the employer that as long as they knew their ce, her daughter¡¯s existence wouldn¡¯t threaten them!

    ¡°Ji Fengmian¡­ Every word and every thing she said and did had thousands of meanings. Even if you had guessed one of her intentions back then, after a long time, when everything had been decided, you finally realized that her ultimate goal was actually another or more! And if you want to regret it¡­ Ha, there¡¯s no room for you to regret it. It¡¯s said that a drunkard¡¯s motive is not to drink, and it¡¯s fine if you create a diversion, but she¡¯s a drunkard. She cares about alcohol, and she¡¯s determined to get other things!

    Everything had been calcted and done wlessly. Tell me, is this woman scary or not?!¡±

    Upon hearing Zhao Li¡¯s words, Yu Song was extremely shocked.

    Mrs Shen had chosen to jump into the sea. In exchange, her daughter would not fall into a dangerous situation where she would be alone and helpless. Instead, it would open up a safe path for her.

    She supported the Shen family and left all her assets to her daughter. All of this was to protect her daughter.

    If Zhao Li hadn¡¯t said all these, he probably wouldn¡¯t have thought so deeply.

    These were things that Zhao Li and the others hadprehended after seven years.

    The n was so meticulous.

    Seven years¡­

    How impressive.

    ¡°Since you already know that Shen Fanxing¡¯s existence won¡¯t threaten your employer, why are you suddenly thinking of assassinating her?¡±

    ¡°Why? Ha¡­¡±

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Forced Marriage (45)</h4>

    ¡°Why? Ha¡­¡±

    Zhao Li sneered again. This was the first time he had analyzed Ji Fengmian¡¯s actions. They broke out in cold sweat.

    Every time they analyzed the situation, from shock to shock, to hatred, to doubt their lives¡­ Who knew what they had experienced!

    Did she know what it was like to doubt life?

    Yes, even if the equation of 1+1=2 was not valid, they had to consider if there was a trap!

    They were the frightened ones!

    Zhao Li suddenly recalled his boss¡¯s growing temper and his bald head.

    She was tortured by Ji Fengmian!

    ¡°Ji Fengmian jumped into the sea in front of us! The Shen family said that she was dead. The media reported that she was dead. Everyone said that she was dead. We also said that she was dead! But in reality, is she dead?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Song and Bo Jinchuan fell silent.

    Was she dead?

    ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Who told us that she was dead?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°She did jump into the sea, but is she dead? If she¡¯s dead, why can¡¯t we even find her corpse? By the time we realized this, it had already been a long time! We couldn¡¯t even find her corpse!¡±

    Is she dead or not? Dead? Just like what you said just now, is Ji Fengmian a suicidal person? Not dead? Then where is she now?

    So look, she¡¯s plotting against us again. She wants us to guess if she¡¯s dead or alive! It¡¯s best if she¡¯s dead, but what if she¡¯s not? That¡¯s the biggest threat because she¡¯s learned too much from our boss¡­ She¡¯s a time bomb that threatens our employer at all times¡­

    If we don¡¯t touch Shen Fanxing, she might suddenly return one day and threaten our employer¡¯s position. Anyway, so many years have passed. No matter if she¡¯s still alive or not, killing her daughter is still a threat. The reason why we hesitated for so many years was because we were afraid that Ji Fengmian would spy on us in the dark. Once her daughter is in danger, she will definitely appear and reveal all our secrets to the public¡­ Then what have we been doing all these years? It¡¯s not right to kill her or not to kill her! We¡¯re almost driven crazy¡­¡±

    This was the reason why they wanted to assassinate Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent for a while before his lips curled into a smile.

    No wonder Fanxing was so smart. There was a source.

    Fortunately, she took after her mother. Otherwise, she would really resemble the Shen family.

    She pursed her lips and decided not to think about such things.

    ¡°So, who is the employer you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyesnded on Zhao Li¡¯s face. Zhao Li seemed to have been frozen, unable to move or retract his gaze.

    After a long while, he braced himself and said,

    ¡°Can¡­ Can¡¯t you agree to one condition?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°How¡­ did you know I¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Did you kill someone in the beginning because of your feelings?¡±

    Zhao Li paused for a moment before letting out a bitterugh. He would be crushed if he spoke to such a person.

    ¡°50 million.¡±

    ¡°How dare you ask for it.¡±

    ¡°If you know who the employer is, you should think that this price is reasonable.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the adopted daughter of Queen Yulia of Country Y.¡±

    The moment he said that, Yu Song gasped!

    Country Y¡¯s royal family?!

    ¡®Queen Yulia¡¯s adopted daughter?¡¯

    He wanted to kill Madam and her mother?!

    How did such a huge background suddenly appear?

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. He sat there calmly as though he had expected this answer.

    ¡°Queen Yulia is about to abdicate. She is the longest-serving queen in history, and the throne of the royal family of Country Y has always been hereditary. There is no distinction between men and women. Therefore, this adopted daughter and her two daughters also have the opportunity to inherit the throne. What do you think she is afraid of?¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Song had a guess.

    This guess made his heart tremble.

    Master¡¯s taste was really¡­

    If he didn¡¯t get close to a woman, he wouldn¡¯t get close to a woman. Many women had tried their best to get close to him but to no avail. In the face of so many temptations, he didn¡¯t move at all. Yet, he chose a woman with a bad reputation amidst the crowd.

    In the end, not only did this notorious woman turn the tables one after another, but now¡­

    She even had such a connection with Country Y¡¯s royal family.

    ¡°Master!¡± Yu Song couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    No matter what Madam¡¯s identity was, the most important problem now was that Madam was in long-term danger.

    Now that they had captured Hu Zi and Zhao Li, the day of Queen Yulia¡¯s abdication was approaching. Princess Ava would definitely take action!

    ¡°How did you get into the western suburbs?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Someone arranged for him to enter. I don¡¯t know who it is, but I know that person has all kinds of rights to enter the Western Suburban Entertainment Center.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up calmly and asked, ¡°When did you start to assassinate Shen Fanxing again?¡±

    ¡°Five years ago.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°How many times?¡±

    Zhao Li smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t count. In the past five years, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve done it forty to fifty times.¡±

    Yu Song was speechless.

    Forty to fifty times?

    What kind of concept was that?

    Seeing that his wife was unharmed and that she waspletely unaware of the assassination attempt, he knew¡­

    Not only did they not hurt Madam in these forty to fifty assassinations, but they didn¡¯t even have the chance to approach her.

    How tough was her wife¡¯s life?

    Yu Song couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Li with disdain. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re an assassin organization chosen by the royal family. You¡¯ve failed forty to fifty times in five years. In terms of ability¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as others.¡±

    Yu Song noticed the main point. ¡°Someone else?¡±

    ¡°No matter how smart Shen Fanxing is, she¡¯s just a person and a woman! Our organization is a professional assassin organization. If not for someone who¡¯s better than us protecting her, how could we not have killed her in five years?!¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Song paused and seemed to understand something.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up slowly. His calm expression had turned terrifyingly cold.

    He turned and walked towards the door without a word. Yu Song hurriedly followed.

    She could guess how Bo Jinchuan was feeling.

    She remembered that when something happened in the western suburbs, Young Master Qi had identally let it slip.

    Not only him, but also Master and Madam.

    The phrase ¡°the lingering spirit¡± hadpletely confirmed their guess.

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Forced Marriage (46)</h4>

    The phrase ¡°the lingering spirit¡± hadpletely confirmed their guess.

    Madam and Young Master Qi had an extraordinary rtionship. Now, Young Master Qi was protecting her silently!

    It wasn¡¯t easy to persevere for five years. If one thought about it carefully, who could imagine the sacrifice and price of facing 40 to 50 assassinations by professional killers in these five years?

    If Madam knew about this, how would she feel?

    Out of all the ¡°love rivals¡± or ¡°third parties¡± in Master¡¯s eyes, Qi Mohan was the only one he cared about the most.

    Now, it was even more so.

    When the door opened, Yuan Sichun and Fang Fang were still standing at the door. When they saw Bo Jinchuan and Yu Song, they rushed into the room without hesitation.

    The temperature outside was normal. Yuan Sichun¡¯s sweat had fallen, but the sweat that seeped into her wounds still hurt.

    ¡°Brother Bo.¡±

    Yuan Sichun endured the pain and fear and shouted softly.

    Bo Jinchuan studied her pale face coldly and his expression darkened.

    Yuan Sichun instantly felt a chill run down her spine. An inexplicable fear made her heart tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­ why did you call me out?¡±

    ¡°How stupid are you to ask me such a question?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan coldly, his gaze and voice devoid of any warmth.

    Updates by

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips tightly and fell silent in embarrassment.

    ¡°In the horse ridingpetition, not only did you lose, but you also lost miserably. In the shootingpetition, your skills were inferior to others, and in an unexpected situation, you made peopleugh and cry! Yuan Sichun, since we met in HK, think about what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve made a fool of yourself.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t touch you. Yuan Sichun, it¡¯s not because of our old rtionship, nor is it because Old Master is protecting you. It¡¯s because Fanxing asked me not to touch you. I¡¯ll let her. But there won¡¯t be a next time. This is myst warning to you. Behave yourself. The next time, the person locked in the cage inside will be you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes widened in fear. Her legs gave way and she copsed to the ground in front of Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan gave her a cold stare before striding out.

    Yu Song followed and sent Bo Jinchuan to the car.

    ¡°Master, what should we do with Hu Zi and his mother?¡±

    ¡°Let them go as far as they can.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan drove away while Yu Song stayed behind to handle the aftermath.

    After arranging for a medical team to rescue the man called Hu Zi in another room, the olddy regained consciousness.

    ¡°Your son is being resuscitated. Our master didn¡¯t hit his fatal spot.¡±

    Yu Song exined to her and reassured her. Tears streamed down the olddy¡¯s face as she nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Old Lady, even if Master killed your son today, he deserved it. In the past few years, they have carried out dozens of operations just to kill our wife. If not for someone protecting her, she might have been killed by your son and his aplices.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. He deserved to die! Thank you, thank you to your master for sparing his life.¡±

    Yu Song didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and walked out of the emergency room. He went out and brought Yuan Sichun into the car blindfolded.

    Along the way, Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t say a word. Her face and lips were pale.

    Shen Fanxing slept for more than two hours. When she woke up, Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t in the room. She sat up and brushed her messy hair before getting out of bed.

    Thinking that Bo Jinchuan would be dealing with his endless work in the study, she yawned and instinctively walked towards the door, intending to look for him.

    The moment the door opened, Bo Jinchuan stood outside.

    The dark suit he was wearing made him look gloomy.

    Shocked, Shen Fanxing looked at his suit and asked,

    ¡°Where are you going¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the man¡¯s tall figure took two steps towards her. She instinctively retreated, but she was pushed against the wall by the man¡¯s chest.

    When she waspletely stunned and caught off guard, he kissed her lips forcefully.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and instinctively wanted to push him away. However, the man grabbed her wrist and trapped her in his embrace. He pressed his body against hers and kissed her so passionately that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She could sense that something was wrong with Bo Jinchuan, but she didn¡¯t know why.

    In the end, she could only submit to his dominance and ept his kiss. Even after he had kissed her enough, he did not let go of her. Instead, he pressed his forehead against hers in the same position.

    Their intertwined breaths were warm and hurried.

    Shen Fanxing gripped the cor of his suit tightly while Bo Jinchuan remained silent. His dark eyes were fixated on her face.

    When her breathing stabilized, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything as he kissed her eyes silently and gently. His cold lips caressed the tip of her nose, her face, and finally her lips.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡± His deep voice carried a hint of coyness, making one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze. When she heard the man¡¯s affectionate voice, her long eyshes fluttered.

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his arms around her.

    Shen Fanxing buried her face in his chest and felt a strong sense of uneasiness. She could only reach out to hug his slender waist.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I realized that I love you very much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and tightened her grip on Bo Jinchuan.

    After a while, she let go of him and looked up at the tall and handsome man.

    ¡°You just realized?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan watched as the woman in his arms frowned.

    ¡°You just realized?!¡± she repeated, her voice heavier!

    Looking at this lively face, Bo Jinchuan felt that he really loved this woman.

    Otherwise¡­ why would he find her expression so adorable?

    ¡°Every time I find out, I feel like I love you more than before.¡±

    His handsome face, low and maic voice, and seductive words.

    Shen Fanxing felt her face burning.

    This man¡¯s existence was a crime!

    It was too inhumane.

    ¡°Is saying such sweet nothings a necessary skill for men?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who else has said such things to you?¡±

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Forced Marriage (47)</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who else has said such things to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face stiffened as she felt that she had stepped on a man¡¯s toes. She shook her head firmly and said,

    ¡°No!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He lowered his head and bit the tip of her nose.

    Shen Fanxing eximed softly, ¡°Stop biting my nose. You¡¯re going to bite it off!¡±

    The corners of his lips curled up uncontrobly as he reached out to lift her chin. He bent down to kiss her again, but the woman kissed him first.

    To be more specific, she was taking revenge. She opened her mouth and bit his thin lips.

    Then, she put down her tiptoes. The moment her waist tightened, she was frozen on the spot by the man.

    ¡°You want to run after biting someone?¡±

    ¡°You even bit me just now.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I see you kissing me just now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°Kiss.¡± Bo Jinchuan lowered his face.

    Shen Fanxing moved her head back and said, ¡°No, you forced a kiss on me just now.¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You can kiss me forcefully too. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    The moment Bo Jinchuan finished speaking, Shen Fanxingughed.

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know how to resist? You make it sound like I want to rape you.¡±

    In the end, the man pressed her against the wall and kissed her ruthlessly.

    The negative emotions they had when they first entered the house had been led astray by Shen Fanxing. Now, it was time for them to be intimate.

    The man¡¯s breath was hot and it filled her nostrils. Shen Fanxing grabbed his shirt tightly and her lips were easily parted by the man.

    Bo Jinchuan had never felt good kissing a woman.

    He had broken too many precedents and experienced too many emotions that he had never experienced before.

    His lowered eyes watched as the woman tilted her head slightly and epted his kiss obediently. She even responded to his expression asionally. She was beautiful, serious, and her cheeks were flushed. Her expression was indescribably charming.

    His lips twitched and his lips retreated at an imperceptible speed. Shen Fanxing followed his lips unconsciously and leaned forward to kiss him.

    One retreated, the other advanced, unconscious.

    Then, she seemed to have sensed something and looked up at Bo Jinchuan with a smile. She stopped kissing him and her face flushed red. She opened her mouth instinctively!

    Bo Jinchuan pulled away and let go of her. His thin lips were inches away from hers. His voice wasced withughter as he said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°If you bite me again, I¡¯ll make you pay double in bedter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and a wave of anger surged in her heart. The man¡¯s threats were effective on her almost every time. She was suppressed by him every time. Naturally, she felt indignant.

    In the next second, she opened her mouth and bit his thin lips ruthlessly.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t expect her to bite him. In the past, whenever she heard such a ¡°threat¡±, she would push him away and hide far away. Was she capable today?

    He didn¡¯t move and allowed the woman to bite his lips.

    It took Shen Fanxing a long time to let go of him.

    Seeing his thin lips turn dark red from her ravaging, she looked up at the man smugly. However, when she saw the man¡¯s dark eyes, the smile on her face faded.

    ¡°Have you bitten enough?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips, feeling ufortable.

    ¡°I remember thest time you bit me in the car, you bled. It¡¯s been half a day and you¡¯ve bitten me to this extent?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Was he still thinking of bleeding from the bite?

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Combined with what I said previously, can I take it that you were asking for sex by biting me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato.

    She would be crazy to make him pay double in bed!

    She couldn¡¯t bear it if it wasn¡¯t doubled!

    She reached out to push the man¡¯s shoulder away.

    How could Bo Jinchuan be willing?

    His long arm scooped her into his embrace and he carried her on his shoulder as he walked towards the bed.

    The moment her back touched the bed, the man pressed her down and kissed her.

    Shen Fanxing struggled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ the sky is still bright!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can see clearly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed red. What did she see?!

    Sensing that her clothes had been taken off by the man, Shen Fanxing struggled again.

    ¡°Stop fooling around¡­ Mom and Dad are still at home.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Keep your voice downter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    When did she¡­ scream so loudly¡­

    Why didn¡¯t she know?!

    ¡­

    When Yu Song sent Yuan Sichun back to the Bo residence, Madam Chen was already waiting at the entrance. When she saw the car, she hurried over.

    The car door opened from the back and Yuan Sichun slowly got out of the car. The moment her feetnded on the ground, she almost fell to the ground. In the end, Madam Chen held her in time!

    ¡°Aiyo, Miss Sichun, what¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    Yu Song opened the car door and got out. Before he could speak, he saw Madam Chen looking at him.

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, where did you bring Miss Sichun? She has so many wounds on her body¡­ Look at what you¡¯ve done to her¡­ Can¡¯t you leave some leeway for yourself in the future?¡±

    Yu Song frowned deeply. ¡°I¡¯m Master¡¯s assistant. Everything will be ording to Master¡¯s wishes! No matter what happens to me in the future, it¡¯s all given to me by Master! Or do you think she can help Master?¡±

    Madam Chen red at him impatiently and snorted as she supported Yuan Sichun. ¡°Hmph, just you wait. You¡¯ll regret it one day!¡±

    Yu Song pursed his lips and watched as Mother Chen helped Yuan Sichun into the vi. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    This Mother Chen was really a smart aleck.

    Not long after Old Master woke up from his afternoon nap, he heard Madam Chen¡¯s loud voiceing from outside. When Madam Chen brought Yuan Sichun in and saw her ugly expression, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    His gazended on Yu Song, who was following behind. Madam Chen¡¯s eyes were red as she said in a trembling voice,

    ¡°Old Master¡­ Look at Miss Sichun¡­ She was fine when she went out¡­ Why is she so heartless to bully a woman like this¡­¡±

    Old Master pursed his lips, but he didn¡¯t look at Madam Chen. He kept looking at Yu Song.

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Forced Marriage (48)</h4>

    Old Master pursed his lips, but he didn¡¯t look at Madam Chen. He kept looking at Yu Song.

    Yu Song said, ¡°Master only chatted with Miss Yuan. He said that ever since they met in Hong Kong, he had framed Madam several times, defamed her, and targeted her. In the horse ridingpetition and shootingpetition in the western suburbs, Master had seen her embarrassing herself. Hence, he made Miss Sichun give up on being with him¡­¡±

    These words were said without any reservations. Old Master¡¯s face turned ashen when he heard that. Yuan Sichun was embarrassed and angry. She bit her lips tightly until blood seeped out.

    When the servants in the living room heard themotion, they couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads and gloat.

    Madam Chen felt that her body was getting heavier and heavier. Although she was angry, she looked up at the servants who were watching and felt exasperated.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and help!¡±

    The servants frowned and nced at Old Master. Seeing that he was unmoved by Madam Chen¡¯s attitude, they pursed their lips and reluctantly went forward to help Madam Chen carry Yuan Sichun upstairs.

    Seeing that there was nothing else, Yu Song said to Old Master, ¡°Old Chairman, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    The old man pursed his lips and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°When will the argument end? When will they be back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The old man pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¨C

    In Yuan Sichun¡¯s room, after Mother Chen chased the servants away, she closed the door and saw Yuan Sichun lying on the bed alone. Her shoulders were trembling and she was sobbing.

    Updates by

    Seeing this, Madam Chen¡¯s heart ached. She went forward and patted Yuan Sichun¡¯s shoulder gently.

    ¡°Miss Sichun, you¡¯ve suffered.¡±

    Yuan Sichun grabbed the bedsheets tightly. Although her face was covered in tears, her eyes were wide open and bloodshot. If anyone saw the hatred in her eyes, they would be shocked.

    Faced with Mother Chen¡¯sfort, Yuan Sichun lowered her head and sobbed softly.

    When Mother Chen heard his voice, her heart ached.

    ¡°Miss Sichun, you can¡¯t just hide and cry like this. It¡¯s said that a man can yield and stand tall. It¡¯s the same for us women. As long as a woman is willing to put in the effort, they can¡¯t control their hearts. That Shen fellow is just feeling smug for a moment. Who knows who will have thestugh?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice softened. ¡°¡­But Brother Bo said that I¡¯m ugly today. He hates me now¡­¡±

    Madam Chen smiled and said, ¡°That was in the past, not in the future. As long as you forget the past and be the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, Young Master will see how good you are sooner orter. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you covered up the mistakes you¡¯ve made in the past?¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt a little better, but she had other considerations regarding Mother Chen¡¯s words.

    Although she had rxed a little, she had stayed in the high-temperature room for too long recently. The wounds on her body were aching and she felt dizzy.

    She wanted to stand up to wash her face, but after a moment of dizziness, she fell onto the bed and lost consciousness.

    Madam Chen was shocked. The first thing she remembered was the wound on her body. She peeled open her cor and screamed.

    She ran out with a pale face!

    ¡°Master, Master! Bad news!¡±

    Yu Song wanted to leave, but when he heard Madam Chen¡¯s panicked voice, he couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    ¡°Master, Miss Sichun has fainted!¡±

    Yu Song raised an eyebrow and stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡°Hurry up and call the doctor!¡± Old Master instructed.

    Madam Chen quickly called the Bo family¡¯s medical team.

    The doctor rushed over in 20 minutes. When Yu Song saw the medical team, he couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly.

    He really didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider. This was one of the advanced medical research and development teams that the Bo family had spent a lot of money to support every year. Now, he had found them just because of a fever. How precious was his life?

    However, the final results surprised Yu Song.

    The wounds on Yuan Sichun¡¯s body were inmed, pus flowed, swollen, and even itchy. In the end, she even had a high fever!

    What was even more surprising was that because there were too many wounds on his body, the germs had invaded his blood and caused an acute infection.

    Moreover, if she was not treated in time and her illness was dyed, it would turn into sepsis.

    This was terrifying. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would die.

    Yu Song left the Bo residence silently. When he got into the car, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    Master¡¯s move was too ruthless.

    Although he said he wouldn¡¯t touch her, he didn¡¯t touch her at all.

    How did he get her out? How did he send her back?

    Even if he was dead, the responsibility was not on him.

    To put it bluntly, Master had never been afraid of the Yuan family. What happened today was only because of Yuan Sichun.

    After all, the old man had ¡°bullied¡± his precious wife this time.

    What did he mean by ¡°bullying¡±?

    You could be biased, but not his precious wife. That was bullying!

    Ha ha.

    But it was also satisfying.

    After all, Master had avenged Madam in the western suburbs.

    It was better than¡­ not letting Master do anything.

    Speaking of which, she was too domineering and rational.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Master doted on Madam and didn¡¯t want to waste Madam¡¯s concern for him.

    Otherwise, Yuan Sichun would have died under Master¡¯s gun in the western suburbs even if Old Master tried to stop her.

    When they reached Grand View Manor, the sky had already darkened. Yu Song waited in the living room for a while before he saw Bo Jinchuan adjusting the cuffs of his dark shirt as he walked downstairs.

    There were two buttons that weren¡¯t tied at the cor of the shirt, and one could vaguely see her exquisite white skin and corbone.

    There was obvious satisfaction on his handsome face.

    The man¡¯s temperament was cold and noble. His posture was elegant and his face was unbelievably handsome.

    All these factors were mixed together. Coupled with the fact that he had just tasted the fragrance of a beauty¡­

    It was impossible to describe his expression, posture, and charm¡­

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine how a cold and aloof man would behave in bed¡­

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched and he pinched his thigh!

    Bo Jinchuan bent and sat on the sofa. His casual posture exuded nobility and dominance.

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Forced Marriage (49)</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan bent and sat on the sofa. His casual posture exuded nobility and dominance.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    A low and hoarse voice sounded. Bo Jinchuan poured himself a cup of cold water and took two sips.

    Yu Song could clearly feel the rity returning to his master¡¯s face.

    It was obvious that she had not gotten up from the embrace of the beauty!

    This cold water was simr to their so-called ¡°cold shower¡±.

    F*ck!

    That was what came to Yu Song¡¯s mind.

    Why was he thinking so much?!

    However, his boss was too seductive¡­

    There was no response for a long time. Bo Jinchuan frowned and leaned back on the sofa. He looked up at Yu Song.

    The light nce made Yu Song break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Master, Miss Yuan has been sent back. However, she had a fever not long after she went back. Old Master called a medical team over. Her wound is inmed and it has triggered toxicemia. She¡¯s busy saving people.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took another sip of water. When he heard Yu Song¡¯s report, his lips twitched.

    Updates by

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Yu Song said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Send more people to protect Madam.¡±

    Yu Song immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¨C

    Lou Ruoyi stayed here and didn¡¯t want to leave, so Bo Sichen stayed with her.

    During dinner, Shen Fanxing got out of bed and went downstairs.

    Joy shed across Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes as she looked at her.

    ¡°You should have slept enough this afternoon. Why do you look so tired?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shuddered and her face turned red.

    ¡°This afternoon¡­¡± Shen Fanxing wanted to find an excuse, but she didn¡¯t know what she needed to do in the bedroom. After some thought, she finally found an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m watching a movie in bed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a movie?¡± Lou Ruoyi smiled. ¡°What movie?¡±

    ¡®What movie?¡¯

    Adult movies for children?

    Only a fool would say that.

    ¡°To collect a debt.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly as he stuffed the chopsticks into Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Collect debts?¡± Lou Ruoyi was puzzled.

    ¡°Yes. We watched it together.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips in disdain and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this name.¡±

    Shen Fanxing added a mouthful of vegetables and ced it in her mouth. She lowered her head and chewed.

    Her ears were already red.

    Debt collection?

    Hmm¡­ something like that!

    Because she had bitten him twice, she had indeed been severely punished.

    ¨C

    The next afternoon, Shen Fanxing went to the airport to pick Xu Qingzhi up.

    The car drove ahead, followed by three cars.

    When she reached the airport, more than ten bodyguards in ck followed behind her.

    She couldn¡¯t reject him. Even she was surprised and frightened by the incident in the western suburbs two days ago, let alone Bo Jinchuan.

    She could understand why he arranged bodyguards for her.

    Except¡­

    Wasn¡¯t that too much?

    Shen Fanxing sighed and ignored them. As usual, her expression was indifferent as she strode forward.

    Even though Shen Fanxing was wearing sunsses, the bodyguards recognized her.

    ¡°Who is that? Are those men in ck her bodyguards? Why are they so ostentatious?¡±

    ¡°She looks familiar. Eh? Isn¡¯t that CEO Shen from Stars International?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s getting engaged. I wonder who her future husband is?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, stop guessing about her husband. This topic has been talked about so much! He¡¯s either a nouveau riche or a young hunk who¡¯s starting a business. As for who it is, who cares? We¡¯re getting engaged anyway¡­¡±

    ¡°A woman like her can be considered a winner in life. She¡¯s rich, beautiful and has a good figure. Even if her husband is a gigolo, it¡¯s still good!¡±

    At this moment, a group of people appeared at the arrival gate. From the broadcast, it was a flight from HK to Ping Cheng.

    Shen Fanxing ced her hands in the pockets of her windbreaker as she watched the crowd.

    Behind her were dozens of serious-looking bodyguards. Outside the bodyguards were a bunch of people who were looking at her and discussing her in low voices.

    She became the center of attention.

    Among the surging passengers, a woman in a ck fur coat stared at her for a long time. Under her dark red sunsses, her eyes were filled with seriousness and disgust.

    That gaze was too intense. Shen Fanxing, who had been standing there silently, frowned and looked up. The woman was shocked and quickly retracted her gaze. She reached out to brush her sunsses and walked towards the exit with her head raised.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd, but all she saw was people walking by themselves.

    Not long after, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s nended safely.

    ¡­

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Ten minutester, Shen Fanxing heard a familiar voice.

    She looked up and saw Xu Qingzhi walking towards her in a long dress and a long down jacket.

    The bodyguards behind her moved immediately, but Shen Fanxing blocked them.

    Through the guardrail, the two of them gave each other a big hug.

    Shen Fanxing took off her sunsses and scrutinized Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face. Seeing that herplexion was good and she hadn¡¯t lost much weight, she smiled.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose weight.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t lose weight. Even if I don¡¯t eat, I can¡¯t starve the baby.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°You want to eat everything? Shall we go to a restaurant?¡±

    Shen Fanxing disagreed and said, ¡°The restaurant is unhygienic. Let¡¯s go to the supermarket. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Along the way, Xu Qingzhi seemed to have endless things to say. Shen Fanxing listened and answered whatever Xu Qingzhi asked.

    Actually, she wanted to ask Xu Qingzhi too much about the rtionship between her and Limo.

    She really wanted to know what she had been enduring these days.

    However, she understood that Qingzhi was trying to avoid any of her questions by chattering non-stop.

    The topicsted all the way to the supermarket. Xu Qingzhi seemed to have a good appetite and wanted to eat too much. The two of them shopped and bought a lot of things.

    When she went to settle the bill, Xu Qingzhi saw a box on the shelf. She took out a box and waved it in front of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Want a box?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t see clearly, so she took a closer look. There was an ¡°okamoto¡± logo on the packaging.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gaped in surprise. ¡°No way. You don¡¯t even know that?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Do I have to know?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her for two seconds before an ambiguous smile appeared on her face. She nudged her with her shoulder and blinked.

    ¡°Why are you pretending to be innocent? Don¡¯t tell me that you and the CEO have never used this before.¡±

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Forced Marriage (50)</h4>

    ¡°Why are you pretending to be innocent? Don¡¯t tell me that you and the CEO have never used this before.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and she ced the box on the table.

    ¡°How much?¡±

    She looked up and saw the ambiguous smile on the cashier¡¯s face.

    Pursing her lips, she took out her phone and opened the payment code.

    ¡°Hey, Fanxing, have you really never used it with the CEO?¡± Xu Qingzhi asked, unwilling to give up.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and left with the bag.

    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shouted, but she still went back to the shelf to take two boxes of ¡°OKAmoto¡± to settle the bill. She quickened her pace and caught up with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why are you shy with me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and remained silent.

    She had never used a condom before.

    Speaking of which, she and Bo Jinchuan had never taken any precautions¡­

    Xu Qingzhi was still asking when Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    Updates by

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry the bag.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi tactfully took the bag from her hand.

    While Shen Fanxing was asking for her phone, she ced the two boxes of ¡°okamoto¡± into the bag.

    If she hadn¡¯t used it before, she would experience it today.

    Anyway, there was no need for guidance. She believed that the CEO would definitely want to experience it after seeing her.

    She was so focused on doing ¡°bad things¡± that she didn¡¯t notice Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold expression when she saw her phone.

    However, she still answered the call. The conversation didn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    After Xu Qingzhi was done with her ¡®bad deed¡¯, she realized that something was amiss. She turned her head and saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s dark expression.

    The smile on her face faded and her expression turned solemn.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her phone and frowned.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong asked me to make a trip back to the Shen family.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned. ¡°You agreed?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Someone is looking for me.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Why are they looking for you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and sighed. Then, she looked at Xu Qing and said,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call me, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going with you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi interrupted Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxing pondered for a while and thought that it wouldn¡¯t be dangerous to bring Xu Qingzhi along. Hence, she nodded.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    ¨C

    When the car arrived at the Shen residence, there were a few trucks parked outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Someone went to the Shen family to collect money from you. Grandma didn¡¯t have the money to repay you and forced her to move. She had no choice but toe and ask you to repay her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and asked, ¡°When did your imagination be so wild?¡±

    ¡°This is called reasoning,¡± Xu Qingzhi emphasized.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes curved as she forced a smile. However, it was only for a moment.

    She had to admit that she believed Qingzhi¡¯s deduction.

    This was a piece of cake for Jiang Rongrong.

    It was only natural for Jiang Rongrong to owe her money.

    This was because Jiang Rongrong wanted her to abandon everything she had done and let bygones be bygones.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart turned cold.

    Lan Yun Entertainment had been struggling to hold on previously and was short of funds. She wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Rongrong had any debts outside.

    She shouldn¡¯t be thinking about questions that had nothing to do with her, but if Jiang Rongrong insisted on pushing the me to her, she had to think of something.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the Shen residence and Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi entered.

    When the servant who opened the door saw her, she hurriedly smiled and called out, ¡°Miss.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and remained silent.

    When they reached the courtyard of the vi, a few servants were gathered around, discussing something in low voices. When they got closer, they realized that there were dozens of mahogany boxes surrounded by the servants.

    When they saw Shen Fanxing, they were shocked. Then, they hurriedly greeted her before scattering.

    ¡°What are these? Are we really moving?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was puzzled but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything. She frowned and entered the living room.

    Even if she owed him money, it was up to Jiang Rongrong to decide if she wanted to mortgage the house.

    Behind her, Xu Qingzhi stopped in the courtyard and looked at the boxes with a solemn expression.

    When Shen Fanxing appeared, everyone turned to look at her.

    Jiang Rongrong wore a burgundy cheongsam and sat elegantly on the sofa. Her face, which had obviously aged a lot, was full of smiles.

    Even when she saw Shen Fanxing, her smile didn¡¯t fade. Instead, it deepened.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re back?¡±

    She even greeted her amiably, looking like a loving grandmother.

    Compared to the previous time when he saw her, he was either cold or disgusted.

    However, Shen Fanxing was used to her attitude and expression. Hence, she could only think of one word to describe her now¡ªhypocrite.

    Trying to manipte her?

    Why bother?

    However, from the looks of it, she didn¡¯t seem like she was being chased for debt.

    Her rational reasoning might fail.

    On the other hand, Grandpa¡¯s face was dark. To be precise, his face was ashen and his chest was heaving violently. It was obvious that he was filled with anger.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sank. She knew that nothing good had happened this time.

    ¡°Miss Shen!¡±

    An unfamiliar voice sounded and Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to the only outsider in the living room.

    His deep blue eyes and features looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who he was.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Miss Shen. I¡¯m riding a horse in the western suburbs. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing knew who he was.

    ¡°Master Reis.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s me! Miss Shen still remembers me. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked into the living room and stood beside the Old Master. She greeted him softly, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Shen Shanghua suddenly grabbed her hand tightly and squeezed it. ¡°You know him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Leisi and said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ve met once.¡±

    These words made Shen Shanghua gasp even harder.

    Shen Fanxing frowned. She didn¡¯t know why Grandpa was angry, but it should be because of Young Master Reis.

    ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled and said,

    ¡°We¡¯re already engaged, why are the two of you still standing here?¡±

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Forced Marriage (51)</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯re already engaged, why are the two of you still standing here?¡±

    The moment she said that, the entire living room fell silent.

    Xu Qingzhi had just stepped into the vi when she heard this.

    Shen Fanxing was silent for two seconds before her gazended on Jiang Rongrong. Her voice was cold and emotionless.

    ¡°Fianc¨¦e? Who are you talking about?¡±

    The smile on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face did not falter. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you and Viscount Leisi.¡±

    Raith stood there, dressed in a British-style suit. He was gentlemanly and elegant, with well-defined features and deep-set eyes. If one were to judge him individually, he was indeed a handsome man, and an elegant one at that.

    ¡°Fanxing, I like you a lot. You¡¯re my ideal viscountess.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze shifted from Jiang Rongrong to Leisi. She suppressed her anger and forced a cold smile.

    ¡°Viscount, I might have to disappoint you. I have a fianc¨¦.¡±

    The smile on Leisi¡¯s face froze and he looked at Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The smile on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face faded.

    ¡°Viscount Leisi, I¡¯ve already told you before. Since ancient times, our China has been a matchmaker based on the lives of our parents. Us elders have never seen the fianc¨¦ my granddaughter mentioned. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s worth entrusting him to. My granddaughter is young and doesn¡¯t know the rules. She¡¯s just fooling around.¡±

    Updates by

    Only then did the expression on Raith¡¯s face slowly improve.

    Then, he looked at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Fanxing, it¡¯s a good thing that China has such rules. Otherwise, it would be a pity to miss you.¡±

    ¡°But I want to miss you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied without any hesitation.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words made her not know whether tough or cry.

    The orders of the parents, the words of the matchmaker?

    Wasn¡¯t her engagement with Su Heng also an order from her parents?

    ¡®And after that?¡¯

    She was the one who had brought Su Heng and Shen Qianrou together behind her back!

    She had seen shameless people before.

    However, she couldn¡¯t imagine that a person who had one foot in the coffin and lived for almost her entire life would still be so shameless!

    And she was her grandmother!

    Leisi¡¯s face froze at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. After some thought, he chose to say patiently,

    ¡°I understand the customs of China. If I want to marry you, I have to give your family a betrothal gift. Therefore, I¡¯ll be returning to China in the next two days to handle this matter!¡±

    Shen Fanxing calmed herself down, not wanting to affect her emotions for someone like Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°Since you understand, you should know that I epted my fianc¨¦¡¯s betrothal gift a long time ago. In Chinese customs, there is no such thing as a woman receiving two betrothal gifts.¡±

    ¡°The betrothal gift is a gift to the Shen family to thank us for raising you! Of course, it¡¯s for our elders! What¡¯s the betrothal gift from before? You¡¯re receiving the betrothal gift yourself. What do you take us for?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong suddenly spoke in a low voice. The smile on her face disappeared, leaving only coldness and dignity.

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°What do I take you for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your grandmother! I¡¯m not someone you can deny!¡±

    ¡°You want to acknowledge me now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether you want to or not. It¡¯s the truth. We didn¡¯t ept the betrothal gift personally, which means that we don¡¯t agree to the marriage! You should return your betrothal gift as soon as possible! I¡¯ve already epted Viscount Raith¡¯s betrothal gift!¡±

    The living room fell silent again before Shen Fanxing sneered.

    ¡°What right do you have to say that? Wasn¡¯t Su Heng and I under the orders of our parents back then? You went behind my back to matchmake him with Shen Qianrou. Is this the so-called order of your parents? Elder? What kind of elder are you?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong remained seated, her expression unchanged.

    ¡°The truth has proven that Su Heng isn¡¯t your man!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°But I have to thank you for your shamelessness. You¡¯re right, Su Heng isn¡¯t my good man!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly. Judging from her expression, she had epted Shen Fanxing¡¯s ¡°thank you¡± with a clear conscience.

    She was obviously saying that it was all her fault that Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t with Su Heng. Shen Fanxing should be grateful to her.

    Looking at her, Shen Fanxing felt that she was a shameless fighter.

    After two seconds of silence, Shen Fanxing smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°How many betrothal gifts did he give you? To the extent that you threw away yourst shred of dignity for those things?¡±

    When Jiang Rongrong heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, her face turned cold.

    ¡°How dare you! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impudent? Who do you think you are? How dare you say that I¡¯m impudent?¡± Shen Fanxing was once again provoked by Jiang Rongrong¡¯s shamelessness.

    In the face of such a shameless person who had long forgotten about her family and bloodline, there was no need for her to respect her elders!

    She had to respect her elders and Jiang Rongrong!

    She would do whatever she wanted today.

    She couldn¡¯t tolerate the shamelessness of others anymore!

    Leisi¡¯s Mandarin was average and his words were emphasized by Country Y. He could understand, but he couldn¡¯t react in time.

    All he knew was that Shen Fanxing was arguing with her grandmother.

    After Shen Fanxing said that, the olddy pointed at Shen Fanxing angrily. ¡°You¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t speak for a long time and her face turned red.

    Shen Fanxing red at her coldly before shifting her gaze to Leisi.

    ¡°How many betrothal gifts did you give her?!¡±

    Raith blinked, unable to react!

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi called out and grabbed Shen Fanxing. As they walked out, she said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve broadened my horizons today. Your grandmother is really something.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened. She felt disgusted at the mention of Jiang Rongrong.

    Xu Qingzhi pulled her into the courtyard.

    The mahogany boxes piled up in the courtyard had their lids lifted!

    There were dozens of boxes of money and a box of gold, silver, and jewelry. Under the sunlight, they shone brightly.

    ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s about two billion yuan! Your grandma is too strong. She¡¯s going to sell you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but curse!

    She had just heard Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words in the room.

    She felt that she was being reserved enough!

    His shamelessness had reached the peak.

    Looking at the items, Shen Fanxing sneered and turned to walk into the house.

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Forced Marriage (52)</h4>

    Looking at the items, Shen Fanxing sneered and turned to walk into the house.

    At this moment, Jiang Rongrong came out. When she saw that the boxes in the courtyard had been opened, her expression changed!

    At the side, the servants who had been watching from afar were attracted by this ce. When they saw the cash and jewelry inside, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. They gathered around and craned their necks to look at the contents of the box. Low cries sounded from their mouths.

    ¡°Oh my god, so much money. Is this a betrothal gift for Missy?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t someone hire her not long ago? Why is she¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t those betrothal gifts not reach the olddy¡¯s hands? She refused to acknowledge it!¡±

    ¡°Deny? What¡¯s there to deny? What era are we in now? What does free love and marriage have to do with her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s an excuse! This olddy is obviously trying to sell Missy!¡±

    ¡°This is really disgusting! I treated her so badly in the past, and now I even want to sell my granddaughter for money. This is simply¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Oh my god, you¡¯re actually recording a live broadcast¡­ Do you want to die¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­¡±

    When Jiang Rongrong heard the whispers, she trembled in anger.

    ¡°Who opened it?! Who opened the box?!¡±

    She pointed at the boxes and roared. There was no dignity left in her.

    Updates by

    The servants took a few steps back. Looking at her, they shook their heads and sighed.

    ¡°Whoever bes her junior is simply unlucky!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her coldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be agitated about? You¡¯re the one receiving the gift. What kind of gift is this? Why can¡¯t I see you?¡±

    After a pause, she curled her lips and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re telling me about our Chinese customs, I have to ask you now. After epting so many betrothal gifts, how much wedding makeup can you afford?¡±

    ¡°You still want my dowry?!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the dowry back then?!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing suddenly sneered and said, ¡°You have the cheek to use the money you bought from me as my dowry? A betrothal gift of more than two billion yuan? Isn¡¯t that our custom? You should at least give me a dowry that¡¯s about the same as the dowry, right?¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Jiang Rongrong gritted her teeth. ¡°We raised you and now you want to settle scores with me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned cold as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t use the fact that you¡¯re supporting me to manipte me! The food and drinks of the Shen family belong to the Shen family! You¡¯re using my mother¡¯s hard-earned money to support a third party and someone else¡¯s daughter! Jiang Rongrong, I think you¡¯re better off being reasonable than before! I remember that you agreed to Yang Liwei¡¯s proposal to give me the dowry! Even if I agree to marry that man today, you can forget about getting a single cent of the dowry!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was so angry that her body trembled. ¡°That was in the past! That was in the past. Now, it¡¯s a different story! I¡¯ve officially epted the betrothal gift! You have to marry me even if you don¡¯t want to! As for the dowry, you¡¯ve already received it!¡±

    The past was the past, and now was the present!

    In the end, she mentioned the ones she had received previously¡­

    It was really not an ordinary double standard!

    It seemed like she was determined to fall out with her with this sum of money!

    When the old master heard Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words, he gasped in anger and raised his walking stick to hit Jiang Rongrong!

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong screamed in pain!

    Shen Fanxing was shocked as well.

    In her impression, her grandfather would never hit a woman.

    Even though Jiang Rongrong had done many shameless things all these years, he had never hit her!

    Shen Fanxing had never thought that after living together for so many years, she, who was already in her seventies, would hit someone.

    She had never fought in her life, but now¡­

    Jiang Rongrong recovered from the pain and looked at Shen Shanghua in disbelief. ¡°You hit me?!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t wait to kill you!¡±

    Shen Shanghua panted heavily and let out a violent cough!

    ¡°You shameless and vicious woman! Do you know what the meaning of the dowry is? It¡¯s a dignity given by the family. In order for your daughter to marry into the family, she won¡¯t be discriminated against and bullied by her husband¡¯s family! It¡¯s the foundation for your daughter to hold her head up high in the family. You received the betrothal gift but you didn¡¯t give her the dowry. What do you want? Have you thought about what kind of life Fanxing will lead even if she marries into the family?!¡±

    ¡°If she marries him, she¡¯ll be a viscountess! What kind of life do you think she¡¯s living? She¡¯s living a luxurious life. Who can wrong her? If she thinks that she¡¯s looked down on by others, doesn¡¯t she have money? If she¡¯s not more capable, why can¡¯t she give herself a betrothal gift?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°All her things belong to the Shen family!¡±

    As if she knew what Shen Shanghua wanted to say, Jiang Rongrong interrupted him immediately!

    Everyone present was shocked by Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words.

    Was this something a human should say?

    She must be crazy about money!

    Or could it be that she knew that she couldn¡¯t air her dirtyundry in public in her own house, so she dared to be so unscrupulous?

    At this moment, Leisi, who had been standing at the side, reacted. He seemed to have understood this farce. His expression darkened and he stepped forward.

    ¡°Old Lady Shen, what¡¯s going on? Can Fanxing and I get married?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Jiang Rongrong replied without hesitation. ¡°She¡¯s my granddaughter until her death. Since I¡¯ve epted the betrothal gift, she¡¯ll definitely marry you!¡±

    Leisi smiled in satisfaction and looked at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t worry. I love you very much. I¡¯ll definitely love you even more in the future. I¡¯ll give you the best thing in the world. Marry me and I¡¯ll definitely make you happy.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled excitedly and turned to look at Shen Fanxing, who wasn¡¯t angry at all. In the end, she sighed and gave in.

    ¡°Fanxing, look at what Viscount Reiss has said. He definitely won¡¯t let you suffer! She¡¯s the Viscountess of Country Y and a proper nobledy. What¡¯s there to be unwilling about such good conditions? It¡¯s much better than those nouveau riche or gigolos, right? Although my words were a little harsh, I only said those words because I knew that you wouldn¡¯t suffer in the future! It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t consider it.¡±

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Forced Marriage (53)</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen the one you¡¯ve found before, and we can¡¯t help you. But Viscount Raith will never mistreat you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked slowly and smiled faintly. She looked at Jiang Rongrong calmly and said,

    ¡°Are you sure you want to ept this betrothal gift?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong nodded. ¡°The gift list is with me. I¡¯ve epted it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged soon.¡±

    ¡°Call off the engagement.¡± Jiang Rongrong said firmly, ¡°Do you think your so-called fianc¨¦ is better than Leisi?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    ¡°Even if I tell others about this marriage, no one will criticize me. Do you know how unlikely it is to marry a noble from Country Y? Others will be envious!¡±

    The chance of marrying a Y Country noble?

    It was indeed very small.

    What Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t know was that there were many nobles in Country Y, but the chances of those who had royal blood were even smaller. To be precise, it was only one in eight billion.

    As Jiang Rongrong spoke, she instructed someone to move the boxes into the vi.

    At this moment, the inte was in an uproar!

    ¡°F*ck! This is the most awesome shamelessness!¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°My horizons have been broadened! It haspletely refreshed my worldview!¡±

    ¡°This old witch! There¡¯s no such thing as the most evil, only more evil! I didn¡¯t even think of this, but she did it so easily! Fashion, avant-garde! Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, why is our CEO Shen going against his wife again?¡±

    ¡°This seems to be the Shen family¡¯s courtyard?¡±

    ¡°But it seems like CEO Shen¡¯sbat power is not good this time! He¡¯spletely suppressed by that old witch!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because that witch is too shameless! Haven¡¯t you heard of that saying? Shameless people are invincible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve witnessed it today!¡±

    ¡°But President Shen, are you agreeing to this? The betrothal gift was more than 18 billion yuan. Are you willing to return it?¡±

    ¡°What can we do if we don¡¯t return it? Not a single cent will be in Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hands. Compared to the 18 billion yuan, why don¡¯t we get the 2 billion yuan first? Greedy people usually do that.¡±

    ¡°But this old witch is really capable of doing anything. Isn¡¯t this a forced business? Selling her granddaughter to Country Y is really f*cking profitable!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, did our CEO Shen give in just like that? How did this happen? I heard that they¡¯re getting engaged soon, but it was ruined by this old witch?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t know what to do this time. The old witch has already epted the betrothal gift. The other party is a Viscount from Country Y, a true noble. How can she go back on her word?¡±

    ¡°I feel indignant!¡±

    Watching as the boxes were carried into the vi, Shen Fanxing remained unmoved. Xu Qingzhi walked to Shen Fanxing and tugged her arm.

    ¡°Hey, are you just going to watch Jiang Rongrong ept the betrothal gifts?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood at the door and watched coldly as the two of them carried a box into the house.

    ¡°What else? If I don¡¯t let her ept it, do you think she will?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s even more difficult to make this old woman spit out the meat in her mouth. But what did you do back then to force her to do such a desperate thing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Ah Chuan gave me a betrothal gift of more than 18 billion yuan in front of her, but she didn¡¯t get a single cent. She must be anxious!¡±

    ¡°More than 18 billion yuan. Ordinary people would be jealous. No, they would go crazy. I think your olddy has gone crazy from jealousy!¡±

    Standing beside Shen Fanxing, Xu Qingzhi leaned against the pir and watched as the people carried thest few boxes into the house. She couldn¡¯t help but poke Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sigh, are you serious? Are you really going to go along with the olddy¡¯s wishes? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your family¡¯s CEO will kill you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned helplessly and said, ¡°If I really agree, I might really kill him!¡±

    He kept saying that she was a rotten peach. She even said that he was a rotten peach!

    Then, she suddenly appeared.

    Reis, Viscount, Country Y.

    So she was a rotten peach from a foreign country.

    She couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. She had to resolve this matter quickly. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t handle it well, she would be the one to suffer.

    Seeing thest four or five people carrying thest box of jewelry into the room, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but poke Xu Qingzhi again.

    ¡°Hurry up and think of a solution! I¡¯m dying of anxiety! I don¡¯t want to see your olddy¡¯s smug face again. I don¡¯t want you to die in the hands of the man you love!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned to re at Xu Qingzhi. ¡°What have you been doing since you married Limo? Where did you get those thoughts from? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really reading those melodramatic dramas and novels?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi grinned and pointed at the Shen family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°The reality is much more melodramatic than those television dramas and novels. Speaking of which, your life can be written as Legend of the Stars!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I promise that if you don¡¯t handle this matter properly today, your CEO will definitely teach them a lesson before teaching you a lesson! For example, using up the two boxes of OKAMOTO condoms at once.¡±

    As she spoke, she pointed at the entrance of the vi with her thumb. She was thinking about the two boxes of condoms that she had secretly bought from the shopping bag in the car.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s gesture. After the prelude, she reacted and hurriedly bent the thumb and stuffed it into her palm.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the one I saw at the supermarket,¡± she exined weakly.

    Shen Fanxing sighed and straightened her back.

    ¡°Why? What do you want to do?¡± Xu Qingzhi asked hurriedly.

    Her eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Xu Qingzhi. In the servant¡¯s live-stream, countless people were looking forward to Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions.

    Thements were crazy.

    ¡°Waiting to be pped in the face by the demoness.¡±

    ¡°Waiting to be pped in the face by the demoness.¡±

    ¡°Waiting to be pped in the face by the demoness.¡±

    ¡°Waiting¡­¡±

    Everyone was copying and pasting this sentence.

    She was used to Shen Fanxing¡¯s dominance, intelligence and revenge!

    Therefore, they didn¡¯t believe that the face-smacking demoness would admit defeat so obediently.

    Actually, some people were also very nervous.

    After all, the target of the betrothal gift was a noble viscount from Country Y.

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189: I¡¯ll Ask You One Last Time</h4>

    After all, the target of the betrothal gift was a noble viscount from Country Y.

    Just as Jiang Rongrong had said, if she married into the family, she would be a true aristocrat. From then on, her status and standard of living would improve.

    Besides, did they see the viscount just now? He was young, handsome, and gentlemanly.

    Perhaps CEO Shen had given in obediently this time. Perhaps he felt that marrying the Viscount of Country Y was a good choice.

    Everyone broke out in cold sweat.

    They were afraid that Shen Fanxing would surprise them and fulfill the old witch¡¯s wish.

    But even if she wanted to marry the viscount, she couldn¡¯t let that old witch swallow the betrothal gifts for nothing.

    Just the thought of it made her nauseous!

    In an office of the Bo Consortium, there was a suffocating aura.

    Yu Song stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move. Even his face was expressionless.

    Bo Jinchuan, who was sitting behind his desk, was staring at the tablet that Yu Song had given him when he almost kicked the door open. Looking at the screen that was filled withments, ¡°Waiting for the demoness to p her face¡±, Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips as if he was waiting for something.

    She thought that with Lou Ruoyi around, Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t be bored at home.

    Moreover, Xu Qingzhi was back today and the few women would definitely have endless things to talk about. She thought that since she had picked up the call, it was about time for her to return to Grand View Manor. However, Yu Song barged into her office and ced the tablet in front of her with a nervous expression.

    It had been a long time since theyst met.

    Updates by

    He thought that the Shen family was almost done with their evil deeds.

    Seeing that the woman who should have reached home had actually appeared at the Shen residence and had a conflict with that old woman, he was furious.

    That old woman actually wanted to break off his engagement.

    He had sold his wife for a mere two billion yuan!

    Even if Fanxing could spare her this time, he wouldn¡¯t!

    The reason why he was staring at the screen was because he felt that Fanxing wouldn¡¯t give in so easily.

    She was his wife now. Even if she wanted to marry Leisi, she had to consider her status first. She was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife now!

    Want to marry Raith?

    How dare she!

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes. He had really angered himself.

    A few minutes passed and everyone was still watching Shen Fanxing¡¯s every move.

    At the Shen residence, Xu Qingzhi saw that Shen Fanxing was unmoved and couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Do you really want to marry someone and be a viscount¡¯s wife? After all, that person is good-looking, gentlemanly, and elegant. You should be able to lead a good life if you marry him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at men the way you look at men. It¡¯s hard to say how Viscount Reis is like. I¡¯ve only met him once and he¡¯s already giving me a betrothal gift to marry me. I have a feeling that he¡¯s not a good person.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi narrowed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re interested in me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing recalled the first time they met in the western suburbs. She thought about everything carefully.

    It was definitely not a coincidence that Viscount Raith had taken a fancy to her and wanted to marry her.

    Even if it was, it must be¡­ a coincidence.

    But who?

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and walked towards the living room.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Shanghua suddenly called her from behind. Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him.

    Shen Shanghua looked even older than before.

    He looked at Shen Fanxing, his eyes glistening. His lips trembled before he stammered,

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ I¡¯m really¡­ sorry¡­ Grandpa is useless¡­ to let you suffer such¡­ embarrassment¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him silently, her heart aching.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say this to me! I¡¯m filled with gratitude towards you.¡±

    Humans were all like this. They would subconsciouslypare others.

    To her, the more shameless and overboard Jiang Rongrong was, the more respect she had for Shen Shanghua.

    Although he didn¡¯t give her much help in the end, it was the most rare thing and what she needed the most.

    She was grateful to him. In those dark days, there was still someone who treated her kindly and gave her the rtionship and care she deserved.

    He was an old man and he couldn¡¯t protect himself. She didn¡¯t me him or regret it.

    She could protect herself.

    ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re my closest rtive.¡±

    ¡°Your grandmother, she¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not my grandmother.¡± Shen Fanxing adjusted Shen Shanghua¡¯s words and smiled. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been since a long time ago.¡±

    Shen Shanghua sighed but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll get her to return the betrothal gifts.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll settle this myself. Since she values money so much, I¡¯ll let her work around it forever.¡±

    Shen Shanghua stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time before asking, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nced at the entrance before walking in.

    ¡°There¡¯s movement, there¡¯s movement! Let us see what the demoness wants this time!¡±

    ¡°Quick, follow him!¡±

    ¡°Waiting to be pped in the face by the demoness.¡±

    The servant who was broadcasting secretly came to the entrance of the vi and aimed the camera in the living room.

    Raith stood in the middle of the living room. His gaze was filled with pride and satisfaction as he looked at the gift boxes that almost filled the entire living room.

    ¡°In a while, our Country Y will be holding a state banquet. I hope to hold the wedding before the banquet. The time is very close. Why don¡¯t we schedule it for next week?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled and nodded. ¡°Not bad. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing strode in. Her tall and slender figure and cold aura made Leisi unable to take his eyes off her.

    Thinking of how he had seen her a few days ago at the racecourse, she was valiant, decisive and brave. He was infatuated with her.

    His grandfather would definitely be happy to marry such a woman.

    ¡°Fanxing, which day do you think is the best? Where do you want to hold the wedding? As long as you ask, I will definitely satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t marry you.¡±

    In the face of his excitement, Shen Fanxing gave him a cold answer.

    The smile on Raith¡¯s face gradually froze, and his brows furrowed.

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Jiang Rongrong, who had stopped smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to return these betrothal gifts?¡±

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190: You Won¡¯t Get a Single Point</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to return these betrothal gifts?¡±

    The smile on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face disappeared again, but she still maintained a gentle expression.

    ¡°Fanxing, I didn¡¯t let you down by choosing this marriage.¡±

    What else was there for her to be dissatisfied with?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent, not affected by Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words.

    She only asked,

    ¡°Answer my question.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already epted the betrothal gift. There¡¯s no reason for me to return it.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow. There was no reason for Fanxing to return the CEO¡¯s betrothal gift. Was this old woman really clear-headed?

    ¡°So you¡¯re determined not to retreat.¡± Shen Fanxing stated the meaning behind Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words, causing her to snort coldly.

    Shen Fanxing gave a sarcastic smile and turned to look at Leisi, who had remained silent.

    ¡°You should know very well that I¡¯m not willing to marry you!¡±

    The so-called gentlemanly and elegant smile on Leith¡¯s face had already begun to crack.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with marrying me? Do you know how many nobledies in my country want to marry me? No, it¡¯s not just my country. In this world, too many women want to marry me and be my viscountess! I can give you a real noble life and be friends with the princesses and princes of the royal family¡­¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted him. What noble life? Making friends with princesses and princes? These temptations weren¡¯t temptations at all.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Leisi¡¯s face fell. No woman had ever rejected him so mercilessly.

    However, seeing the woman¡¯s aloofness and aura, as well as the valiant Mu Yang he had seen in the western suburbs, had left a deep impression on him.

    Even though she was so cold and heartless now, he still wanted to marry her.

    She was definitely an outstanding woman.

    He must marry her!

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Leisi said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the betrothal gift and your grandmother has epted it. This proves that she has agreed to marry you to me. Isn¡¯t this the custom in China? There must be no reason to go back on your word. This is called¡­ going back on your word.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It seemed like thenguage was not bad. He could actually use an idiom to stop her.

    ¡°Go back on my word? I didn¡¯t promise you anything. How can I go back on my word?¡±

    Leisi looked at Jiang Rongrong with a dark expression. ¡°Madam Shen, what should we do?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong hurriedly smiled and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t decide on her own marriage. Why don¡¯t you go back first? On the day of the wedding, you can juste to the Shen family to pick up the bride.¡±

    Only then did Reis smile in satisfaction. He turned to Shen Fanxing and said gently,

    ¡°Trust me, Fanxing. You won¡¯t regret marrying me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give myself another chance to regret.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said coldly and suddenly smiled at Jiang Rongrong. ¡°Ask him to fetch the bride from the Shen family?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong looked at her coldly, her eyes full of anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! You have to marry her no matter what!¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly gave a coldugh, her eyes full of sarcasm and cruelty. It made one shudder.

    ¡°No matter what, you have to marry her.¡±

    With that, she suddenly turned around and strode upstairs.

    Everyone looked at her in confusion, not knowing what she was trying to do.

    A few minutester, she came downstairs.

    She was holding a book and two bottles.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t know what she was doing and called her softly.

    Shen Fanxing handed the booklet to Xu Qingzhi and said, ¡°Help me help Grandpa out.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Xu Qingzhi was a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself. Otherwise, someone will explode!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±

    She had promised Bo Jinchuan long ago. How could she allow herself to be injured again?

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her deeply. After confirming that she was fine, she went forward to support Shen Shanghua.

    ¡°Grandpa Shen,e out with me first.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, she¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    After Xu Qingzhi helped Old Master Xu out, Jiang Rongrong frowned and asked, ¡°What are you up to again?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered inwardly. Look, this was her grandmother. Was she up to something again?

    Ha, more or less.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, if you want to fight me head-on, don¡¯t expose your greed and weakness. You¡¯re so shameless. Aren¡¯t you just greedy for money and want to sell me? Two billion yuan? Ha, don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent, let alone two billion yuan!¡±

    As she spoke, she walked to the window and removed the wide curtains.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, Jiang Rongrong panicked.

    She was really afraid of her granddaughter!

    She couldn¡¯t figure out where she would set her up or what she would do.

    As long as she said something vicious, she would definitely think of a way to fulfill it.

    She wanted her to not get a single cent?!

    How could he?

    He had no idea what she wanted to do and his first reaction was to stop her.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, behave yourself!¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I¡¯m never the restless one!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said coldly as she walked past Jiang Rongrong towards the pile of betrothal gifts.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong immediately reached out to stop her.

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand and pushed her away.

    Jiang Rongrong lost her bnce and staggered before falling to the ground.

    ¡°Old Lady Shen¡­¡±

    Les was also confused by Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions. When he saw her pushing his grandmother to the ground, he eximed in disbelief.

    Before he could react, Shen Fanxing threw the curtains onto the pile of boxes without looking back. In the end, she threw the two bottles in her hands!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Two crisp cracks sounded, and then the entire living room was filled with the strong smell of alcohol.

    The moment Jiang Rongrong smelled the scent, her eyes widened in fear!

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    She screamed at Shen Fanxing and crawled towards her without a care!

    Her hair was messy, her face was pale, and she looked terrified.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look coldly at the old woman who was kneeling on the ground. Her eyes shed with destion.

    But there was more irony and relief.

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191: You¡¯re Wee Anytime</h4>

    But there was more irony and relief.

    In the end, she took out the lighter in her hand and opened it. She looked coldly at Jiang Rongrong, who was hugging her legs.

    ¡°No! Fanxing, I beg you, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°Your shamelessness has crossed my bottom line time and time again. I originally let you off because of Grandpa! But you¡¯re too restless. You¡¯re pushing your luck! Shameless! Don¡¯t you love money? I¡¯ll make you lose everything!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she pressed the lighter and the me shot out. Without hesitation, she threw it at the curtains that were already covered in wine.

    The mes leaped up and heat waves surged.

    ¡°No!!!!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong screamed again as her eyes widened in fear. She was stunned for two seconds before she grabbed the teapot on the coffee table and threw it into the mes.

    In the end, it was useless.

    ¡°Someone, put out the fire!¡±

    She suddenly shouted and the servants outside hurriedly ran in. All of them wanted to run to the kitchen to get water to put out the fire!

    ¡°Who dares to save her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly chided sternly.

    His cold gaze swept across the servants¡¯ faces. ¡°The oue here today will only be ashes! If you want to live, get out!¡±

    Updates by

    The servants were frightened by Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura. Without thinking, they ran out together!

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale with fear. She thought for a long time before she picked up her phone and dialed 119.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and allowed Jiang Rongrong to make the call.

    So what if the fire rm came? She insisted on burning this ce down!

    No one coulde!

    Jiang Rongrong hung up and looked at the fire that was getting bigger and bigger.

    Outside the Shen family¡¯s vi, a crowd had already formed because of the live broadcast.

    She watched the live broadcast while watching the scene.

    In the office of the CEO of the Bo Consortium, Yu Song stared at the live broadcast in front of him with his mouth agape. After a long time, he seemed to have recovered and blinked.

    Burn¡­ Burn!

    My. God. Ah.

    More than two billion yuan had been burned without even blinking!

    Moreover, it was cash. If it was gone, it would really be gone!

    Bo Jinchuan smiled in satisfaction at Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions.

    Well done!

    ¡°Go, stop the fire truck!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan leaned back in his chair and the gloominess on his face vanished.

    Yu Song gulped and blinked rapidly. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice seemed toe from the horizon. He responded instinctively and left the office mechanically.

    It wasn¡¯t until he entered the elevator that he reacted.

    Two¡­ two billion yuan¡­

    Burn it!

    He was burned by Madam!

    But the fever¡­ was amazing!

    Recalling the crazy expression of the old woman in the video, he suddenly felt refreshed.

    As expected of Madam, the reputation of the demoness was indeed well-deserved.

    With the burning of two billion yuan, he had gained another glorious achievement in his life.

    People, people¡­

    No one would be able to live like her!

    The elevator doors opened!

    Yu Song twirled the car keys in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but whistle!

    He was going to intercept the fire truck!

    The fire truck naturally wouldn¡¯t arrive in time. Moreover, even if Yu Song didn¡¯t stop it, it would be toote by the time the fire truck arrived.

    A few minutes after Shen Fanxing went upstairs, she had already lit up the entire second floor.

    She had nned to destroy this vi from the start!

    She naturally had to be foolproof!

    She ordered the second floor before going downstairs to order the betrothal gifts!

    She would burn them in front of Jiang Rongrong!

    Didn¡¯t she love money?

    Wasn¡¯t she so shameless because of money?

    He wanted to sell her openly!

    Two billion!

    You can forget about getting two points!

    Jiang Rongrong watched as the fire in front of her intensified. ¡°¡±In the end, she nned to go to the kitchen to get water to put out the fire, but Shen Fanxing grabbed her wrist tightly!

    ¡°You beast! Let go of me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t let go. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a life!¡±

    As she spoke, she dragged the struggling Jiang Rongrong out of the door!

    Outside the door, Jiang Rongrong realized that the second floor was already aze.

    At this moment, it was already close to evening. The sky had darkened quickly in autumn, and the raging fire was rising very high. The smell of burning, burning, and various other smells were mixed together, apanied by crackling sounds.

    In the end, the fire truck didn¡¯te.

    Everyone left the Shen family¡¯s vi and watched from afar as the luxurious vi was engulfed in mes!

    In the end, Jiang Rongrong was dragged away by Shen Fanxing¡¯s bodyguards.

    ¡°Two billion¡­ my money, my house¡­ my house¡­¡±

    She sat weakly on the ground and looked at the sea of fire in front of her. She sobbed as she muttered.

    She had lived in the Shen family¡¯s vi for decades¡­

    Everything was gone!

    ¡°Beast! You beast!¡±

    She struggled to her feet and pounced on Shen Fanxing without a care. Her fierce gaze seemed to want to tear Shen Fanxing into pieces.

    As expected, she was restrained by a few bodyguards.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You deserve all of this! Isn¡¯t it good to live your life well? Why are you still thinking about me? You want me to get married and let him pick up the bride from the Shen family? Ha¡­¡± She pointed at the sea of fire behind her and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s wee anytime.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Rongrong¡¯s lips trembled uncontrobly as tears welled up in her bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse to return the betrothal gifts? It¡¯s more than two billion yuan. If you can¡¯t marry me in the end, Jiang Rongrong, I¡¯ll see how you can return it to him!¡±

    If there was still a trace of color on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face previously, after hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, her face paled instantly.

    She looked like a living corpse. Not only were her lips white, but even her hair had turned white.

    Ignoring her expression, Shen Fanxing looked at the mes in front of her.

    The firelight reflected on her cold and heartless face. It was impossible to tell what she was thinking.

    In the Shen family, there were memories of her and her mother. However, other than the memories with her mother, most of them were unbearable.

    This so-called home was the most unlike home to her.

    It should have ended long ago, but the rare softness in her heart gave them a ce to stay.

    She knew that something like bloodline couldn¡¯t be severedpletely, so she left a soft spot for them.

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192: I¡¯ll Let You Live and Die For Money!</h4>

    She knew that something like bloodline couldn¡¯t be severedpletely, so she left a soft spot for them.

    In the end, she still left herself with such a hidden danger.

    She nced sideways at the old man and saw him standing there quietly with a calm expression.

    ¡°Sorry, Grandpa.¡±

    The old master did not move. He continued to look at the sea of fire quietly and said calmly,

    ¡°You should have done so long ago. If there¡¯s nothing, there will be less what you want.¡±

    For example, a beggar who had nothing would only want a full meal.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked at the sea of fire.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a new ce for you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Shen Shanghua rejected softly, ¡°The air in the countryside was good, so I bought a courtyard. I¡­ brought her there to stay!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the countryside!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong refused firmly. ¡°Let herpensate me for my house! She burned my house! She has topensate me! I won¡¯t go to the countryside! I won¡¯t go even if I die!¡±

    She had enjoyed wealth and glory for her entire life. How could she go to such a deste ce?

    Updates by

    ¡°This house has never belonged to you.¡± Shen Shanghua¡¯s temper seemed to have been worn out by Jiang Rongrong. His tone was calm, as if he had seen through everything.

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not mine?! Shen Shanghua, I¡¯ve been with you my entire life. What did you give me in the end?!¡±

    Shen Shanghua closed his eyes tiredly and stopped answering Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°What did he give you? He gave you a lifetime of forbearance. Everything in the Shen family was ruined by you. Jiang Rongrong, I¡¯ll wait for the day you return the two billion yuan! Don¡¯t you love money? In this lifetime, you¡¯ll live and die for money.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t ignore the old man. Faced with Jiang Rongrong¡¯s usations, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart was filled with endless sorrow.

    The fire continued to burn and the fire engine finally arrived.

    However, everyone knew that everything that should and shouldn¡¯t be burned had been burnt!

    There was no turning back now.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and was about to leave when someone grabbed her arm.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing! I¡¯m warning you, you have to marry Viscount Leisi next week! Those betrothal gifts¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips weakly. How stubborn.

    ¡°What do you have to warn me? What can I do if I don¡¯t marry you? What about the betrothal gifts?¡±

    After saying that, she grabbed Jiang Rongrong¡¯s wrist and pulled her hand away.

    In the end, he only gave her a cold look before putting his hands into the pockets of his windbreaker and leaving.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing! You evil creature! Beast!¡±

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    A crisp voice sounded from behind, followed by Shen Shanghua¡¯s angry voice.

    ¡°Are you done fooling around!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before getting into the car.

    ¡°Help me settle the two of them down,¡± she instructed the bodyguard beside her.

    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± the bodyguard replied softly and led Xu Qingzhi into the car before closing the door.

    The car moved slowly. There were too many people gathered around, making way for the car.

    Jiang Rongrong was still screaming, but she didn¡¯t receive any sympathy.

    ¡°As expected of the demoness. She burned two billion yuan just like that. That vi should cost at least 50 million yuan, right?¡±

    ¡°She clearly treated CEO Shen so badly previously, but now, she actually wants to sell her. Look at what happened! She caused more than two billion yuan in debt and even lost her retirement home!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha! I¡¯m about to die ofughter! This demon is awesome! Who is so capable to produce more than two billion yuan?¡±

    ¡°She went for wool and came back shorn! This old woman has created endless jokes in her life. She supported the mistress and favored her daughter. In the end, the daughter of the mistress isn¡¯t even from the Shen family. Moreover, she¡¯s a white lotus and a b*tch. She¡¯s lying to the heavens and the ancestors! This old woman¡¯s actions can make meugh for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°Pfft, it¡¯s not easy for a person to live like her!¡±

    ¡°How f*cking satisfying! This fire is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen is mighty! F*ck! I knew there would be a reversal!¡±

    ¡°But where did that Viscount Leisie from? He¡¯s actually willing to spend two billion yuan to marry CEO Shen! How generous!¡±

    ¡°More than 2 billion yuan? That person from before was worth more than 18 billion yuan! Moreover, what tricks does CEO Shen have? Not only does she have Stars International, which has a bright future, but she also has the businesses left behind by her mother. How much profit can she earn in this lifetime? Do you think Leisi is a fool? If she can marry CEO Shen with 2 billion yuan, he will wake upughing in his dreams!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That old witch knows that she won¡¯t be able to get any benefits from CEO Shen, so she wants to sell him off! Although two billion isn¡¯t a lot, it¡¯s enough for her to squander for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Why are you squandering? Return the money now!¡±

    ¡°Is it possible to force CEO Shen to get married? She¡¯s overestimating herself!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve vented my anger! Hahaha, I¡¯ve enjoyed it again today! CEO Shen is simply my food!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, yes, yes! It¡¯s awesome! I¡¯m looking forward to CEO Shen¡¯s next p in the face!¡±

    ¡°Expectation +1¡­¡±

    ¡°Looking forward to +2¡­¡±

    ¡°Looking forward to +10086¡­¡±

    The live broadcast room was in an uproar. There were even short videos and screenshots from various tforms exining the entire situation.

    There was another wave of traffic.

    On the way back, Xu Qingzhi clicked her tongue in admiration.

    ¡°You¡¯re too awesome! You burned down the house! Oh my god¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t put on any airs in front of Shen Fanxing. As she spoke, she recalled the scene she had witnessed with her own eyes and smiled happily.

    ¡°That Grandma look of yours is really funny.¡±

    ¡°Amazing! This time, she can¡¯t do anything anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°My dear baby, learn from your godmother. We can¡¯t be bullied in the future, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What nonsense are you teaching the child?¡±

    ¡°Teach him not to be bullied. If others bully us, we¡¯ll bully them back twice as much! Anyway, my baby can¡¯t be bullied! Can you bear to see your godson being bullied?¡±

    ¡°¡­ The prerequisite is that he has to be reasonable. Don¡¯t spoil him too much. If he bes a good-for-nothing, who will you cry to?¡±

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Jumped Up</h4>

    ¡°¡­ The prerequisite is that he has to be reasonable. Don¡¯t spoil him too much. If he bes a good-for-nothing, who will you cry to?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that Viscount Reis? Your grandmother definitely can¡¯t repay the two billion yuan. I think he will pester you. What will you do then?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really bold! But I heard that Reis mentioned Country Y¡¯s national banquet. Are you going too? You have to be wary. It will be their territory.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes. At the thought of Reis, she still had some doubts.

    Back then, Leisi should have appeared in the western suburbs with Second Uncle.

    If he had feelings for her, it was impossible for Bo Yuelin not to know. He clearly knew that she and Bo Jinchuan were already together. Did Bo Yuelin not know that Leisi had gone to the Shen family to propose to her?

    Or did he deliberately not say it?

    Matchmaking her and Leith?

    Did this mean that Bo Yuelin wanted Yuan Sichun to marry into the Bo family and Ah Chuan?

    However,pared to Yuan Sichun, who had the support of the Yuan family, wouldn¡¯t he rather marry Ah Chuan?

    If it was really as she had thought, what was Bo Yuelin thinking?

    What threat could she bring to him?

    Updates by

    It had to be said that the only contradiction she had gained from today¡¯s farce coincided with Bo Jinchuan.

    After returning to Grand View Vi, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, did you save the gxy in your previous life?¡±

    Looking at the manor that took more than ten minutes to drive to the entrance, even Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long known about this manor, but I didn¡¯t know that it belonged to Bo Jinchuan. I say, can you burn down the Shen family¡¯s vi without batting an eyelid? Compared to this manor, that vi is naturally nothing. That¡¯s why rich people are so extravagant!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been a rich youngdy for so many years. Aren¡¯t you ashamed to call yourself extravagant?¡±

    Clothes and cosmetics were luxuries to others.

    ¡°Of course! I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll be your godson in the future. I¡¯ll depend on you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing unbuckled her seatbelt and said,

    ¡°Do you still need me to raise her? Is Limo a decoration?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Qingzhi remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked up at her. Xu Qingzhi turned to open the door beside her and got out of the car before her.

    With a glint in her eyes, Shen Fanxing loosened her seatbelt and alighted.

    Xu Qingzhi had already begun to admire the surroundings excitedly. She did not mention the topic just now.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t continue asking. The servant ran out when she heard themotion. When she saw Shen Fanxing, her face lit up with excitement.

    ¡°Young Madam, are you injured?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked in confusion, ¡°No, why would I be injured?¡±

    The servants shook their heads and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t. Young Madam was really too relieved just now! You don¡¯t know, but Young Madam almost went to the Shen family just now!¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened the trunk and went to get the things she had bought at the supermarket.

    ¡°Why did you go to the Shen family?¡±

    She paused and suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at the servants and asked, ¡°How did you know I was at the Shen residence?¡±

    Going to the Shen family¡¯s house was an emergency. She only went because she received a call.

    Why did it seem like they already knew?

    ¡°It¡¯s a live broadcast! We¡¯ve all watched it! It¡¯s all over the inte!¡±

    ¡°Live broadcast?¡± Shen Fanxing fell silent for half a second before rubbing her forehead. She bit her lower lip helplessly.

    These days¡­

    The inte spread like a rocket.

    ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ve done well! How satisfying!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Madam jumped up from her chair!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips helplessly and pulled Xu Qingzhi into the house.

    In the living room, Lou Ruoyi was holding her phone and watching the video of Shen Fanxing burning down the Shen residence.

    The moment she pulled the curtains and lit the fire, Lou Ruoyi screamed and pped excitedly.

    ¡°Hubby, Hubby, look at our daughter-inw. Isn¡¯t she handsome? Isn¡¯t she handsome?¡±

    Bo Sichen sat at the side and his body shook violently. However, he still smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt awkward.

    She couldn¡¯t bear the feeling of that cold eunuch praising her.

    There was no sense of surprise.

    ¡°Master, Madam, Young Madam and her friends are back.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi turned her head and saw Shen Fanxing standing there.

    ¡°Fanxing, Fanxing, you¡­¡±

    She was so excited that she wanted to pounce on Shen Fanxing. However, when she saw Xu Qingzhi, who was beside Shen Fanxing, she turned back into the elegant and generousdy of the Bo family.

    ¡°Fanxing is back?¡±

    Shen Fanxing saw through Lou Ruoyi¡¯s disguise and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Mom, this is my best friend, Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Then, she called out to Bo Sichen, ¡°Dad.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Ruoyi remained dignified and generous.

    When Xu Qingzhi thought of Lou Ruoyi, her bright eyes lit up.

    ¡°Auntie, I went to the Shen family with Fanxing this time. I saw Fanxing burn the betrothal gifts with my own eyes. It¡¯s so satisfying.¡±

    Actually, she had just helped Grandpa Shen out and didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Right? I saw it too! Her grandmother is too much! How can she force Fanxing to get married? Besides, Fanxing is my daughter-inw now! Fanxing did a good job. Otherwise, I would have gone over to burn her house down!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and took a few steps closer to Lou Ruoyi. ¡°Fanxing¡¯s grandmother has gone overboard this time. Fanxing will definitely not give in. After all, Fanxing loves Bo Jinchuan so much! How can she allow this to happen!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Fanxing is my daughter-inw!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I knew Fanxing would do something to retaliate against her grandmother! Fanxing¡¯s grandmother was too much previously. Auntie, you don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen and Shen Fanxing watched as Xu Qingzhi approached Lou Ruoyi step by step. In the end, she sat beside her and criticized Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°This is too much!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°That old witch!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hence, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s image as a wealthydy was ruined in less than three minutes.

    Bo Sichen was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    The servants were speechless.

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194: There Might Be One In Her Stomach</h4>

    Xu Qingzhi and Lou Ruoyi were having a good time when Bo Jinchuan returned early.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing standing there with something in her hand, he took the bag from her.

    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±

    She heard a warm breath and a deep maic voice. Shen Fanxing shrank her neck and turned her head to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan nted a kiss on her fair cheek before straightening his body. He reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist.

    Being kissed in front of so many people, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and looked down at the bag in his hand. ¡°You want to cook dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll cook for Qingzhi.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and lowered his head to look at her. There was a casual warning in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also ordered fresh seafood. It¡¯ll probably arrive soon.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was finally satisfied. He paused before saying, ¡°The seafood is probably arriving soon.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°You met them on the way?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Updates by

    With that, a horn sounded in the courtyard.

    ¡°Help me bring it into the kitchen. I¡¯ll get the seafood.¡±

    Shen Fanxing got out of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and walked towards the door. Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and walked towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Executive Director, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Although in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s image was sometimes that of a high and mighty CEO and sometimes that of a pervert, at this moment, the people sitting beside her were his biological parents!

    She had to give him face!

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and hummed softly.

    Xu Qingzhi was unhappy, but she didn¡¯t show it.

    Why was she unhappy?

    Judging from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold attitude towards her, he was actually unhappy with her.

    There was no need for her to like someone who was unhappy with her.

    Even though there was no deep hatred between the two of them, they were still partners.

    The servants in the kitchen were busy. Bo Jinchuan entered and passed the bag to them. A few servants hurried over.

    Asking the young master to lower himself and bring such a thing was really killing them.

    ¡°This is what Young Madam wants to make,¡± he said to prevent them from using up all the ingredients.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s help Young Madam clean up first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded lightly. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a low cry from the kitchen.

    Then, the older Auntie Li walked out. ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks when he saw Nanny Li running towards him. She handed the two boxes to him.

    ¡°How can you put such things in the ingredients? Have you forgotten?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to look at the two boxes. Surprise shed across his dark eyes before he reached out to take them.

    Nanny Li smiled again. Looking at the two boxes, she couldn¡¯t help butment.

    ¡°Young Master and Young Madam¡¯s baby must be the most beautiful and outstanding in the world.¡±

    After urging her to give birth, Auntie Li entered the kitchen with a smile.

    Bo Jinchuan was left alone in the dining room. He stared at the two boxes for a long time before Shen Fanxing walked in with two foam boxes.

    Inside were fresh prawns and crabs.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan standing there, she was puzzled.

    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her and handed her the item. ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Shen Fanxing carried two boxes into the kitchen.

    After she instructed the servants to wash the prawns and crabs, Bo Jinchuan was no longer in the dining room.

    She didn¡¯t think much of it and felt that it wasn¡¯t anything important. She turned around and entered the kitchen.

    In the afternoon, Xu Qingzhi had already established a deep alliance with Lou Ruoyi. During this time, Lou Ruoyi called Bo Jinhang and asked him to bring Sang Yu and Wanwan for a meal.

    Hence, ever since Grand View Manor was built, today was undoubtedly the liveliest day in the manor.

    They were no longer as reserved as they were at the Bo residence. The few of them chatted andughed, and the meal was lively.

    Throughout the entire process, there were only Bo Sichen and Bo Jinchuan.

    Wanwan had been pestering Shen Fanxing ever since she arrived. At first, Shen Fanxing would asionally peel a prawn for Bo Jinchuan. However, when Wanwan arrived, Shen Fanxing¡¯s focus was on Wanwan, causing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes to darken.

    His dark gazended on Wanwan¡¯s cute face from time to time.

    Sometimes, Shen Fanxing would notice that the man beside her didn¡¯t look too good. She would peel a prawn and ce it in his bowl before smiling at him.

    Bo Jinchuan picked up the prawn coldly and ate it with Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile.

    Xu Qingzhi, who was sitting opposite them, couldn¡¯t help butugh. While Shen Fanxing wasforting Bo Jinchuan, she picked up her chopsticks to eat the prawns.

    However, the prawn was snatched away by Shen Fanxing halfway.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at her and said, ¡°Eat something else. Aren¡¯t those the dishes you want? Eat those.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pouted angrily and said, ¡°You¡¯re too biased. You¡¯ve been feeding your husband seafood!¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced a piece of crab meat on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s te and red at Xu Qingzhi. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat it!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t stand it and interrupted, ¡°Fanxing, there¡¯s so much seafood. Jinchuan can¡¯t finish it all by himself. Qingzhi is a guest¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, Qingzhi is pregnant now. You can¡¯t eat seafood casually.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi paused and turned to look at Xu Qingzhi. Her eyes sparkled as she stared at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Qingzhi, you¡¯re pregnant!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled shyly and nodded. ¡°88 days.¡±

    ¡°88¡­ Oh my, she¡¯s pregnant¡­¡± Lou Ruoyi was both surprised and happy. The chopsticks in her hand swayed as she hurriedly picked up a piece of meat and ced it on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s te.

    ¡°Come, eat more¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    ¡°I forgot¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Bo Jinghang suddenlyughed. ¡°Are you still a woman? You can even forget a pregnancy? Fortunately, I didn¡¯t bring you to bungee jumping previously. Otherwise, you would have lost your child.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi snorted at Bo Jinhang and red at him. ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯ve been pregnant with you before! If you¡¯re so capable, hurry up and get Sang Yu to get pregnant with me!¡±

    Bo Jinghang turned to look at Sang Yu¡¯s stomach and whispered, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s pregnant!¡±

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195: I¡¯ll Build a New Building for You</h4>

    Bo Jinghang turned to look at Sang Yu¡¯s stomach and whispered, ¡°She might be pregnant!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t hear him clearly and thought that Bo Jinghang was spouting nonsense again.

    ¡°I said I understand!¡±

    Bo Jinghang emphasized before stuffing a mouthful of rice into his mouth.

    Sang Yu lowered her head, her ears turning red.

    Wanwan, who was sitting in Shen Fanxing¡¯s embrace, widened her eyes and looked at Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Auntie, are you pregnant now?¡±

    A gentle smile appeared on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then is there a baby in Xiaoyu¡¯s stomach?¡±

    Sang Yu looked up and was about to speak when Bo Jinghang interjected, ¡°Maybe!¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s face turned red instantly.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinhang and whispered, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you sure you didn¡¯t?¡±

    Thinking of how she had gone crazy with Bo Jinhang not long ago without taking any precautions, how could she be sure?

    At this moment, Wanwan¡¯s attention was already on Shen Fanxing, who was hugging her. She caressed Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach with her small hand and asked in a sweet voice, ¡°Does Sister-inw have a beautiful baby here too?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Looking at Wanwan¡¯s hand on her stomach, Shen Fanxing was stunned.

    Baby¡­

    In her stomach?

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    At this moment, she had no idea how the baby came about. Her heart was filled with anticipation and anticipation.

    Her child with Ah Chuan¡­

    She looked up at Bo Jinchuan and her lips curled into a smile.

    Lou Ruoyi chuckled and said, ¡°There might be one hidden inside.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and caressed Wanwan¡¯s head with a smile.

    When Wanwan heard Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words, her big eyes seemed to be filled with a gxy, sparkling brightly.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    She sighed in surprise and pped her hands.

    ¡°Xingxing and Sangyu¡¯s babies, Big Brother and Sister-inw¡¯s babies, Uncle and Auntie¡¯s babies! There are so many babies!¡±

    It was fine if Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything, but once she did, Lou Ruoyi became excited!

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I can carry a few grandchildren in one go! Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Several babies!¡± Wanwan pped again.

    Lou Ruoyi stopped eating and pulled Wanwan into her embrace.

    ¡°Wanwan is a good girl too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, hehe¡­¡±

    It was lively in the dining room. Lou Ruoyi kept talking about how to take care of the baby before the full moon. After the full moon, she even talked about eating, changing diapers, bathing, wearing, eating, using and ying¡­

    Speaking of this, Xu Qingzhi was in high spirits. From the things she had to prepare when she entered the delivery room, to the bedding, clothes, and milk powder¡­

    Xu Qingzhi listened attentively. As the two of them chatted, they talked about going to the mall to take a look. They knew the items, but they had to know which brand was the best.

    ¡°If you take 18 days today, won¡¯t it be 90 days the day after tomorrow? I¡¯ll apany you to the prenatal checkup the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the mall to take a look. Fanxing and Sangyu, the two of you can go together and learn.¡±

    Sang Yu and Shen Fanxing exchanged nces, feeling uncertain.

    They would feel bad if they didn¡¯t get pregnant.

    Bo Sichen also allowed Lou Ruoyi to fantasize about her grandsons.

    After dinner, the living room continued to be lively.

    Perhaps in the future, Xu Qingzhi and Wanwan would get along especially well.

    Shen Fanxing could also tell that Xu Qingzhi, who had always been stern and expressionless, had a different look in her eyes when facing Wanwan.

    Every gaze was filled with an indescribable gentleness.

    She had never taken a second look at anything before, but now, she found everything interesting.

    For example, she would apany Wanwan to draw and she would guess. She would y some games on her phone.

    In the end, the person who was supposed to pester her had brought Wanwan into the guest room.

    Bo Sichen, Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang entered the study.

    Wanwan and Xu Qingzhi had fun. Sang Yu and Shen Fanxing returned to their bedrooms to wash up.

    After Shen Fanxing came out of the shower, she dried her hair and sat on the dressing table. She took out her tablet and searched for ¡®collecting debts¡¯.

    In the end, a bunch of Fapu appeared.

    With the addition of the word ¡®movie¡¯, Shen Fanxing chuckled softly.

    Indeed, he was not afraid of the unexpected.

    She was certain that Bo Jinchuan was lying when he said that there was a movie with the same name.

    After watching the introduction of the movie, the young man who owed the vigers 200,000 yuan went missing. He left his hometown and went to seek debts from others. He suffered a lot and suffered humiliation. In the midst of danger, he met a lover. After eight years, he was about to return to his hometown when an ident happened. The small vige started a debt collection storm¡­

    It looked interesting and boring, but Shen Fanxing had no intention of reading it. She closed the interface.

    For the sake of 200,000 yuan, she suffered and suffered humiliation¡­

    She had never thought that 200,000 yuan was a small sum. To the vigers in the vige, an average of 200,000 yuan was the money they had spent on living and even saving their lives.

    But today, she¡­

    Cough¡­ She had burned more than two billion yuan and a luxurious vi.

    Back then, she was furious. Now that she saw the introduction, she felt a little ashamed.

    Although Reis¡¯ two billion yuan had nothing to do with him, the Shen family¡¯s vi was real.

    Selling it and doing charity should help many of theirpatriots.

    But at that time¡­

    If she didn¡¯t do that, it would be hard to calm the anger in her heart.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Sighing, she threw the tablet on the bed. Just as she was about to pick up the hairdryer to dry her hair, she was stopped halfway.

    She looked up and saw Bo Jinchuan standing behind her.

    ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±

    Turning on the hairdryer, his slender fingers gently weaved through her hair.

    Shen Fanxing stared at the man who was drying her hair in the mirror and said softly,

    ¡°I feel that I was a little impulsive today. I¡¯m a little careful now.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll build a new one for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, Jiang Rongrong will definitely shamelessly move in again!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s shameless. Must I let her stay here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan whispered as he held her hair in his hand, ¡°Cover it up. I can see it. If she can¡¯t stay, she¡¯ll feel even worse.¡±

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Hurry, I Want a Child</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan whispered as he held her hair in his hand, ¡°Cover it up. I can see it. If she can¡¯t stay, she¡¯ll feel even worse.¡±

    Thinking of how anxious Jiang Rongrong would be when she saw the vi, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re the bad one.¡±

    She switched off the hairdryer and ced it aside. Bo Jinchuan sat by the bed and hugged her.

    The woman who had just showered was only wearing a nightgown. Her soft body looked even more slender and exquisite under the loose nightgown.

    Her soft hair draped over her shoulders, covering half of her face. Her body emitted a moist fragrance that wafted into his nose, causing his heart to race.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His deep voice sounded as he stared at her with his dark eyes. His gaze was deep and alluring.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart tightened and her body softened.

    ¡°You¡¯re evil. I was wrong just now. You¡¯re evil.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Scheming?¡±

    He muttered the word softly before his lips curled up slightly. Without another word, he grabbed her waist and ced her in the middle of the bed.

    He lowered his head and kissed her lips, all the way to her chin. Finally, he buried his head in her corbone and licked her.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she ced her hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan supported himself with the force of her push. He tore off his shirt and stared into her eyes.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Although it was a rhetorical question, the answer was obvious.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp tingled. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, you already¡­¡±

    ¡°You also said that it was yesterday afternoon. Is it the same as today?¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out and easily peeled off her pajamas. He continued, ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. One second is different from the next. This time is also different from the next.¡±

    ¡°But it will be very tiring¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kissed almost all over her body.

    ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it because you¡¯re tired?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head. What was the point of saying anything now?

    Joy gradually rose in her body, assaulting all her senses.

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless at first, but in thest few seconds before her rationality was devoured by pleasure, her mind was filled with the topic at the restaurant.

    The baby.

    Children.

    She was looking forward to seeing who would have more children with Bo Jinchuan.

    His rationality was fleeting, but the man¡¯s deep voice and breathing filled her ears.

    ¡°Is itfortable? Hmm?¡±

    She heard him, but she closed her eyes tightly to avoid answering his shameful question.

    ¡°Or do you not want children?¡±

    Her eyshes fluttered and she opened her eyes. Seeing that the man had slowed down, she asked in a broken voice, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything. He reached under the pillow and took out the two boxes of OKAMOTO.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°You¡­ you want to use this?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes, revealing a devilish charm.

    ¡°If you¡¯re obsessed with sex, I can choose to use it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless!

    What did he mean by her being obsessed with sex?!

    When did she¡­

    Her eyes paused as she stared at the two boxes in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands. Then, she closed her eyes.

    Qingzhi¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this.¡± She opened her eyes and looked straight into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want a child. I want a child with you. Why would I buy such a thing?! What do you mean by being obsessed with sex? You¡¯re the one!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was stunned for a moment before he chuckled softly. He bent down and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly hooked her arm around his shoulder and leaned towards him. She nted a kiss on his lips and ordered,

    ¡°Hurry up, I want the child!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was stunned for a long time before he chuckled softly. Then, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    This woman¡­

    Even when making love, she had the ability to surprise him.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯tugh¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed red. Did he think she wasn¡¯t shy when she said that?

    Bo Jinchuan was still smiling!

    The more he smiled, the more embarrassed Shen Fanxing became.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly pressed her down and smiled faintly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t order a man at a time like this. If you beg me, I¡¯ll hurry up¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face fell and she wanted to move her body.

    ¡°Wash up and sleep.¡±

    The man grabbed her waist and pulled her away.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    That action made Shen Fanxing moan softly as Bo Jinchuan pressed his body against hers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you this time.¡±

    ¡­

    After that, it would be the middle of the night again.

    ¨C

    Being in the same room as Bo Jinghang again, Sang Yu had nothing to worry about.

    Ever since she did that stupid thing and went crazy with Bo Jinghang, the two of them had never been alone again.

    She thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any awkwardness between the two of them, but Wanwan was in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s room.

    She had juste out of the shower when she saw Bo Jinghang.

    She stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the door.

    When she passed by him, she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Wanwan.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinghang replied calmly before unbuttoning his suit.

    Sang Yu left the room and heaved a sigh of relief.

    She didn¡¯t know what Bo Jinghang was thinking.

    It seemed that ever since the previous incident, he had always been indifferent.

    However, he spoke even less when facing her.

    At the dining table just now, he could still joke with others normally. His casual attitude waspletely different from his attitude towards her.

    It was as if they were not the same person.

    Perhaps she really was the person he hated the most in the world.

    She had schemed against him andpletely crossed his bottom line.

    Her lips curled into an emotionless smile. Scheming¡­

    She stayed in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s room for a long time.

    As long as women wanted to chat, time was just a decoration.

    If Wanwan hadn¡¯t fallen asleep, the two of them would have continued chatting.

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Blowing Red Wine</h4>

    If Wanwan hadn¡¯t fallen asleep, the two of them would have continued chatting.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Wanwan sleep with me? It¡¯s rare that she doesn¡¯t hate me.¡±

    Speaking of which, Xu Qingzhi had never yed with children before. As a rich youngdy, she wouldn¡¯t spend her free time teasing children, nor did she have time to interact with them.

    She had endless tutoring and special skills every day. When she grew up and had her own career, she would have even less time.

    Now that she was a mother, she realized that she didn¡¯t know much about children.

    She didn¡¯t understand anything.

    And children were such beautiful things.

    Looking at Wanwan¡¯s flushed face, a gentle smile appeared on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. You¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t let her hurt you again. Besides, she wakes up early in the morning and disturbs your sleep.¡±

    As she spoke, she bent down and gently picked Wanwan up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and rest.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°You too.¡±

    He carried Wanwan back to the room and pressed the door handle with his elbow. The door opened slowly. Just as he entered, the smell of wine wafted from the room.

    She frowned and carried him in. Indeed, Bo Jinhang was wearing a ck bathrobe and sittingzily on the bay window. He was holding a phone in his hand and judging from the sound, he should be watching a video. He was holding a red wine bottle in his other hand and most of it had gone down.

    Was he drinking to drown his sorrows?

    Updates by

    Definitely not!

    Judging from his casual behavior, it was more like a pastime.

    Seeing that she was carrying Wanwan, who had fallen asleep, her fingers moved and she exited the video.

    Then, she raised the bottle and took two sips.

    It was a bottle of Romanee-Conti, a wine that could be found in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s manor. It was naturally old.

    However, he did not have any attitude towards good red wine. Taste, taste, and elegance did not exist for him.

    However, his well-defined face looked resolute and handsome.

    Born into a wealthy family, he had a noble aura that seeped into his bones!

    The cor of the bathrobe was half-open, revealing his healthyplexion and muscr chest.

    Ignoring the top-grade red wine in his hand, his casual and domineering look was domineering.

    Women flocked to her everywhere.

    After he finished drinking, he was still in the same position. However, he turned his head to the window and ignored Sang Yu.

    Sang Yu had already lifted the nket and ced Wanwan gently on the bed.

    Perhaps she had been disturbed. Wanwan frowned and smacked her lips. She seemed to be awake but not. In a daze, she saw Sang Yu and called out in a daze, ¡°Mama.¡±

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t respond and patted her gently.

    Not long after, Wanwan fell asleep again.

    She exhaled lightly before standing up and walking to the other side of the bed. Her gazended on Bo Jinghang, who was still sitting by the window.

    Bo Jinghang looked at Sang Yu¡¯s figure on the ss. She was wearing a simple nightgown and her figure was slender. Her hair was wrapped around her shoulders as she stood there. Even though he was sitting, she was not as tall as him.

    Her Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and she gulped down another two mouthfuls of wine.

    Finally, he put the bottle aside and turned to look at her.

    The moment their eyes met, Sang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ncing at the almost empty bottle of Romanee Conti, she pursed her lips and lifted the nket. She nned to rest and ignore¡­ a man who was obviously drunk.

    Her actions were a little hurried because she felt the man behind her approaching.

    Within a few steps, he managed to grab her wrist before she got on the bed.

    With thest push, she was pulled into a strong chest.

    She struggled twice, but she was no match for the man¡¯s innate strength.

    In the end, her wrist hurt and she couldn¡¯t break free.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± She red at him in exasperation. Even though she was furious, she didn¡¯t really let go.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to sleep?¡± Bo Jinghang leaned closer to her and said. His breath was mixed with the fragrance of wine.

    Embarrassed and annoyed, she pushed his body with her free hand.

    Half of her palm was on his exposed chest. The firm touch and clear warmth made her want to retract her hand instinctively.

    But in the current situation, if she retreated, it would only lead to an even more awkward atmosphere. She couldn¡¯t retreat and she met the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, are you crazy? You¡¯re drinking alone in the middle of the night!¡±

    She was really anxious. She couldn¡¯t face a drunk man alone calmly.

    Moreover, he was a man who had slept with her and had not interacted much with her.

    There was a crazy entanglement between them.

    It was something that made her blush and her heart race.

    It was already difficult enough for her to remain calm with him.

    So was he really crazy to drink so much alone in such an awkward situation?

    Was it because she was drunk and didn¡¯t know anything, so she didn¡¯t feel awkward?

    ¡°Do you want some?¡±

    As he spoke, his strong long arms restrained her waist and he half-carried, half-dragged her to the bay window. Trapped between the window and his chest, she had nowhere to escape.

    She watched as he picked up the bottle and put it to his lips.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking!¡± she growled.

    Bo Jinghang frowned and his eyes darkened. He raised his hand and pinched her chin.

    ¡°Drink. After drinking, I want to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    Her rejection had no effect. Bo Jinghang had already raised the bottle and red liquid flowed out.

    She subconsciously shut her mouth and shook her head to avoid him. However, the grip on her chin tightened.

    Bright red blood flowed from the corner of her lips and chin to her body.

    The cold sensation made Sang Yu¡¯s eyes turn red.

    This lunatic!

    She reached out and pushed Bo Jinghang¡¯s chest forcefully. ¡°Bo Jinghang!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be more obedient?¡±

    With that, he raised his head and gulped down the remaining wine in the bottle. Finally, he pinched her chin again and lowered his head to kiss her.

    He forcefully pried open her tightly shut teeth and transferred the wine in his mouth to her.

    Sensing that she was about to vomit, he lifted her chin and kissed her deeply. The wine flowed into her throat.

    However, Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t let go of her because of this. It was as if he didn¡¯t want to let go after tasting the sweetness. He barged into her mouth that hadpletely lost control.

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Check</h4>

    She struggled and tried to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Her breathing became more and more chaotic. Due to her struggle, she didn¡¯t have much strength left.

    At this moment, in front of this tall and muscr man, she could only let him bully her.

    She gave up resisting and he continued to ravage her city.

    His kiss was filled with a domineering wildness that attacked her rationality, evoking the crazy scene that she had deliberately suppressed.

    Those scenes were like those in movies, and she had experienced it herself. The visual impact and sensations made her feel a little dazed.

    It was only when Bo Jinghang¡¯s kissnded on her neck and followed the red wine stain that she snapped back to her senses.

    ¡°No! Bo Jinghang!¡±

    She held his head with both hands to stop the man¡¯s kiss from going further.

    His loose pajamas had been pushed to the lowest point.

    ¡°What do you want to ask? Hurry up and ask!¡±

    Only then did Bo Jinghang look up at her. His eyes were filled with drunkenness and desire.

    She looked just like him thest time.

    Sang Yu¡¯s heart raced and she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    Updates by

    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    Bo Jinghang inched closer to her and pressed her body against the ss window behind her.

    ¡°Sang Yu.¡± His low and hoarse voice made Sang Yu¡¯s eyes tremble and her hands tighten.

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

    Bo Jinghang stared at her quietly, his fingers pinching her chin as he caressed her lips casually.

    ¡°Wanwan called you Mommy. Did you give birth to her? Hmm?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted and panic shed across her face.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­ she¡¯s my sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Your sister?¡±

    He murmured. Sang Yu looked at him and suddenly realized that his eyes had cleared up. His clear eyes were fixed on her, and the brightness in them made her panic.

    ¡°Grandma said that Wanwan is like me. Mom also said that Wanwan is like me. They also said that Wanwan is like you¡­ like me¡­ like you. She¡¯s our child.¡±

    Sang Yu swallowed hard, her heart about to jump out of her chest.

    ¡°What are you thinking? We¡­ didn¡¯t know each other before. How can I have a child with you?¡±

    Bo Jinghang stared at her and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°I think Wanwan resembles me too.¡±

    Sang Yu shifted her gaze to the side. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you like her a lot.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Sang Yu replied softly, wanting to quickly change the topic.

    Bo Jinghang stared at her silently as his hand slowly slid down her chin to her cor.

    Sang Yu¡¯s strength and spirit were about to be exhausted by Bo Jinghang tonight. She reached out to push him again, only to hear a crisp sound.

    Startled, she looked down and saw that her pajamas had been torn in half.

    ¡°¡­ Bo Jinghang!¡±

    She wanted to pick up the fragments of her pajamas to cover her body, but her hands were grabbed and pressed against the ss window behind her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll know after I check.¡±

    Check¡­ Check what?

    How could he check?!

    How could such a thing be detected?

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, stop fooling around! Please? I¡¯ve exined to you from the start. Wanwan is my sister. It¡¯s normal for her to look like me!¡±

    ¡°All in all.¡± Bo Jinghang chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s more normal for a daughter to look like you.¡±

    Sang Yu struggled, her breathing heavy and messy.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Mommy¡­¡±

    Even though their voices and breathing were suppressed, it still formed a noise that disturbed Wanwan, who was sleeping on the bed.

    Hearing Wanwan¡¯s voice, Sang Yu¡¯s anger and shame were reced by anxiety and panic.

    She twisted her body and looked past Bo Jinhang¡¯s shoulder at the little girl lying on the bed.

    However, Bo Jinghang had no intention of letting go of her.

    A fierce kiss pressed down on her without any exnation. He didn¡¯t care and almost swallowed her breath.

    ¡°Oh¡­ don¡¯t¡­ wake upte¡­¡±

    Her voice sounded intermittently, but she couldn¡¯t wake Bo Jinghang up.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang¡­¡±

    She called Bo Jinghang¡¯s name in despair as she stared at the little one on the bed. She turned to face them and fell asleep again.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, she felt Bo Jinghang¡¯s hand sliding across her body and finallynding on her abdomen.

    Sang Yu froze and suddenly understood what he was looking for.

    Relieved, she gradually calmed down and allowed him to caress her.

    There was nothing there that he was looking for.

    If it was a cesarean section, there would definitely be one.

    ¡°Is that enough?¡± she asked softly as she looked down at the man who was still looking for the scar.

    Bo Jinghang raised his head to look at her. His dark eyes were like a ck hole that wanted to suck her in.

    Suddenly, heughed and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer.

    ¡°How ignorant do you think I am? Don¡¯t you know that giving birth requires a C-section and a natural birth?¡±

    Bo Jinghang kissed her lips and slid all the way to her earlobe. He nibbled on it gently and forcefully. His voice was sexy and hoarse.

    ¡°I heard that after giving birth here, she will¡­¡±

    Sang Yu felt a sense of humiliation wash over her. She froze for a moment before struggling again!

    His wrists were pressed against the ss window.

    She couldn¡¯t break free at all!

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, you¡¯re a pervert! A lunatic! A lunatic! A pervert!¡±

    She struggled and cursed, but those words were repeated.

    However, Bo Jinghang¡¯s breathing became heavier for no reason.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed violently as he looked at her with fiery wildness!

    Sang Yu was still struggling and cursing.

    ¡°Crazy, crazy, perverted¡­¡±

    Seeing that the man in front of her was unmoved, she felt humiliated and aggrieved. However, in the end, she couldn¡¯t suppress this man at all.

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199: The World Turns</h4>

    Seeing that the man in front of her was unmoved, she felt humiliated and aggrieved. However, in the end, she couldn¡¯t suppress this man at all.

    Her eyes reddened and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Crazy, crazy, pervert, big pervert¡­ Bo Jinghang¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at her deeply as she struggled, scolded him, red at him, and cried pitifully¡­

    The emotions in her eyes intensified!

    After taking a shower, her body carried the fragrance of shower gel. In the struggle just now, she was drenched in sweat again. That fragrance became even stronger, bewitching one¡¯s mind and nerves.

    ¡°Crazy, crazy¡­ Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t what! You f*cking¡­ stop moving!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Sang Yu any chance to react. He picked her up and ced her on the ground. He pressed her body from behind, forcing her to prop her hands on the wall.

    She gasped and wanted to retract her body, but the man¡¯s arm was wrapped tightly around her.

    ¡°No! Bo Jinghang! Wanwan¡­ will wake up tonight! Don¡¯t do this¡­¡±

    At this point, she could evenpromise. She didn¡¯t mind doing that with him, but at least not here.

    Wanwan had already been disturbed just now. If¡­ if this continued¡­

    Updates by

    Bo Jinghang stood behind her, his eyes red.

    She had drunk the wine, but she wasn¡¯t unconscious.

    If he had only wanted to scare her with his remaining rationality when he was drunk, his remaining rationality would have long been drowned by alcohol and women.

    There were two addictive things in this world.

    Wine and women.

    Now, he was involved.

    Especially the fragrance on the woman¡¯s body, the softness of her body, and her resistance and tears. All of these made him want her.

    An impulse that he had never felt in more than 20 years was raging in his body.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang¡­ please¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡±

    Sang Yu was really afraid of this man!

    ¡°Don¡¯t beg me!¡± There was a rustling sound behind her. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go tonight.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°I f*cking want you!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Before Sang Yu could digest his words, she suddenly called out.

    The man let out a muffled groan by her ear, causing her to almost fall to the ground.

    The room fell silent. Bo Jinghang had fulfilled his wish.

    She was so afraid that even a breath could evoke a man¡¯s endless desire to be fierce.

    Likest time, she couldn¡¯t find any thoughts.

    She was afraid of the feeling ofplete oblivion.

    She couldn¡¯t catch anything.

    However, tonight had never been something that she could avoid with caution.

    Bo Jinghang wanted her more than that.

    Until thest moment when Sang Yu¡¯s consciousnesspletely dissipated, she seemed to have heard Bo Jinhang say something.

    ¡°Since Wanwan isn¡¯t, give birth to one for me!¡±

    He had said vulgar words that made her blush the entire night, so much so that she subconsciously resisted his voice.

    She heard it but didn¡¯t care.

    ¨C

    The next day, Sang Yu felt that she hadn¡¯t slept for long. Just as she was sleeping soundly, she felt someone lifting the nket and hugging her.

    She opened her eyes and saw Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome face. He was holding her shirt and putting it on her.

    She woke up instantly and subconsciously moved back, looking at the man warily.

    ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow as his gaze lingered on her. His lips curled into a devilish smile.

    She seemed to have thought of something and lowered her head to look at herself. Her face instantly turned red!

    She wasn¡¯t drunkst night!

    She had an impression of what had happened!

    To this man, there was no such thing as tenderness and gentleness.

    How fierce, domineering, and unrestrained he wasst night!

    There was almost no part of her body that was intact.

    It was filled with his bruises!

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Are You Still Drunk?</h4>

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Wanwan to see you, why don¡¯t you wear it and save yourself the trouble?¡±

    Seeing the spots on his body, Bo Jinhang didn¡¯t need to say anything.

    Without thinking, she buttoned her shirt frantically.

    ¡°Pervert, beast!¡±

    Recalling how he had ignored herst night and insisted on going his own way, she couldn¡¯t help but want to vent.

    Bo Jinghang raised his eyebrows again. ¡°How many more times do you want to do it?¡±

    ¡°You changed¡­¡±

    Sang Yu immediately understood what Bo Jinghang meant. She pursed her lips and stopped talking.

    Seeing that Sang Yu had put on her shirt, Bo Jinhang stood up and nced at Wanwan, who was sleeping beside him. He rolled over andy in the middle of the bed.

    Sang Yu turned to look at him in panic, afraid that he would wake Wanwan up.

    Fortunately, Wanwan was sleeping soundly.

    Before she could heave a sigh of relief, her body tightened and she was pulled onto the bed.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she turned to look at the man who had imprisoned her.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Sleep a little more.¡±

    Sang Yu stared into his eyes, not understanding what he was thinking.

    She didn¡¯t know what he meant by what happenedst night!

    He drank.

    However, he was drunk and his body was burning with desire.

    Or¡­ was he using alcohol?

    If it was the former, what did his natural and casual appearance mean?

    As long as it was a woman, it didn¡¯t matter if it was her.

    Or did he take it for granted because it was her?

    ¡°Are you still drunk?¡±

    She had to wonder why he had no principles at all.

    Bo Jinghang chuckled and buried his head in her neck. He grunted in response.

    The next second, Sang Yu froze.

    Terrified, she reached into her shirt and grabbed his hand. Her breathing was a little panicked.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang! Stop fooling around!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m drunk.¡±

    He was obviously cheating.

    Sang Yu¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    A chuckle came from the man buried in her neck. It sounded so bad in Sang Yu¡¯s ears!

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t control this man¡¯s actions and thoughts.

    Even if she resisted what he had done to her, it would be useless. In the end, she had even be the catalyst for all his actions.

    What should she do with this shameless and shameless man?

    She waspletely helpless.

    ¡°Can you stop fooling around? Bo Jinghang, what are you thinking?¡±

    Her tone was filled with exasperation and even impatience.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop. He didn¡¯t care about her question or her unconcealed emotions.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang suddenly kissed her lips. Compared tost night, he was much gentler.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± she asked, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Does it feel good?¡±

    He asked her suddenly.

    ¡°¡­What you didst night is considered rape. Why are you asking me this question?¡±

    Bo Jinghang chuckled and ced his hand on her nket.

    ¡°The answer to this question is indeed a little difficult for you to say. Why don¡¯t we do it again like-minded before you answer this question? Perhaps you like being forced?¡±

    If not for the fact that her current position wasn¡¯t suitable for pping him, Sang Yu really wanted to p this shameless man.

    How much of a jerk was he to say something like that?

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s happy? What¡¯s there to deny? She should be talking about you women.¡±

    He was right about Bo Jinghang¡¯s question. It was indeed difficult for her to bring it up.

    She had lived for 25 years. This kind of thing was not enough for her.

    She said she didn¡¯t feel anything?

    It was impossible.

    She couldn¡¯t deny that she had indeed received pleasure.

    She could even be considered to have truly experienced the wonder of such a thing.

    She wasn¡¯t a kind person. Once she had a taste of something, she would be greedy for more.

    This was instinctual, instinctive greed.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s hand was caressing her. She bit her lips and her face turned red.

    ¡°Look¡­¡±

    ¡°Your body is much more honest than your mouth.¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips and nced at him.

    Bo Jinhang paused and suddenly turned around. He covered her and said hoarsely,

    ¡°Do you want to sleep? If not,e again.¡±

    In front of her was the man¡¯s strong and broad chest. His well-defined skin was a healthy tan. His chest heaved as he breathed, and there was a wildness that made people infatuated.

    She looked up slowly and met his eyes. She bit her lips tightly. After a while, she rxed her jaw and turned to look at Wanwan. Her gaze was firm.

    ¡°No¡­ Oh!¡±

    Her eyes widened and her mouth was covered by Bo Jinghang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked you such a question so early in the morning.¡±

    Bo Jinghang already knew Sang Yu¡¯s answer the moment she looked at Xiang Wanwan.

    Early in the morning, could the man withstand her rejection?

    The way Sang Yu looked at Bo Jinhang was insane!

    She looked at him and her eyes darted to Wanwan a few times, warning him to pay attention to the asion.

    Bo Jinghang whispered, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±

    Sang Yu rolled her eyes and closed them helplessly.

    Bo Jinghang was indeed being careful. Sang Yu weighed her options and opened her eyes slowly.

    Her heart skipped another beat.

    Bo Jinghang bent his hands and ced them on both sides of Sang Yu¡¯s head. His jaw was slightly clenched and his dark eyes were fixed on Sang Yu¡¯s face.

    The moment Sang Yu opened her eyes and met his gaze, he stopped and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Like Is Enough</h4>

    The moment Sang Yu opened her eyes and met his gaze, he stopped and kissed her lips.

    It was surprisingly gentle.

    It was so gentle that Sang Yu¡¯s body softened and she opened her body to ept him.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Finally, he leaned into her ear and asked in a heavy voice.

    Sang Yu closed her eyes and her eyshes fluttered. She didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you like it.¡±

    The shyness in Sang Yu¡¯s heart dissipated.

    She finally understood why he had asked her instead of her.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you like it.¡±

    It was the same as saying, ¡°Does it feel good?¡±

    Pleasure was enough.

    It was just that their bodies were satisfied and there were no losses. Why not?

    Updates by

    Why was he so calctive?

    How could there be a reason for everything?

    Perhaps Bo Jinhang was the only one who could see through everything.

    It was enough for them to bepatible, like each other, and be satisfied.

    It had nothing to do with anything else.

    Sang Yuughed silently. Bo Jinhang was right.

    Carpe diem.

    She ced her hands on his shoulders. After the pleasure, she buried herself in his arms and fell asleep.

    Bo Jinghang held her nonchntly as his lips curled into a faint smile.

    She hugged the soft and fragrant woman to sleep.

    After a night of craziness, the two of them woke upte.

    Wanwan woke up naturally at eight in the morning.

    And she woke upter than usual.

    She rolled over and sat up on the bed. She rubbed her eyes and stretched. When she turned around, she saw a tall and big figure lying beside her with his back facing her.

    Blinking her big eyes, she crawled to the head of the bed and craned her neck to take a look.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    The young voice eximed and quickly covered her mouth.

    Looking at the two people sleeping soundly in each other¡¯s arms, her big eyes were filled with joy.

    Xingxing and Xiaoyu were sleeping together!

    She had never seen it before!

    Even when they slept together, they had never seen such intimacy.

    ¡°Heehee¡­¡±

    She smiled happily and got out of bed carefully. Then, she found Sang Yu¡¯s phone and walked to the other side of the bed to take a photo of the two of them.

    Sang Yu leaned against Bo Jinghang¡¯s chest and he rested his chin on her head. He seemed to be smiling as he slept. He was so handsome.

    Of course, Xiaoyu was beautiful too!

    She could only see half of his face!

    Wanwan wanted to wash up herself, but there was no stool in the room, so she climbed onto the bed and sat beside Bo Jinghang and Sang Yu. She took a photo with her phone.

    Hence, two adults who were sound asleep appeared on the phone. They were taking a photo with a cute child who was changing her posture and expression.

    After having enough fun, Wanwan ced her hands on the bed and rested her chin on her bare feet as she looked at the two people hugging.

    Her face was full of joy.

    At around ten in the morning, Sang Yu opened her eyes and paused when she saw his muscr chest. Then, she turned around and Bo Jinghang opened his eyes.

    There was finally life in the room. Sang Yu looked up at the art clock on the wall and was stunned for a moment. She blinked and suddenly turned around to press herself against Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang hooked his arm around her waist and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you addicted?¡±

    Sang Yu looked at the empty seat behind Bo Jinghang and lowered her head to look at the man. ¡°Where¡¯s Wanwan?¡±

    Bo Jinghang turned his head and saw that Wanwan, who was supposed to be sleeping behind him, had disappeared. He paused.

    Then, she said in relief, ¡°Maybe she got up and went out herself. There are so many people at home, she can¡¯t run¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang paused and looked at the cute girl sleeping by the bed behind Sang Yu. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I can¡¯t run out of this room.¡±

    Sang Yu followed his line of sight and indeed, she saw her little darling lying by the bed, looking adorable and pitiful.

    Her eyes softened and she reached out to pick her up. However, Wanwan woke up herself.

    Seeing the two people who were already awake, she smiled sweetly in a daze.

    ¡°Okay, okay, Xiaoyu, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Sang Yu hugged Wanwan and kissed her smooth face. ¡°When did Wanwan wake up?¡±

    ¡°A long time ago, the two of you hugged each other to sleep and I yed alone. In the end, I fell asleep too¡­¡±

    Hugging each other to sleep¡­

    ¡°Okay, okay. Does the fish smell good?¡±

    Wanwan asked Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang supported his head with his hand and turned to look at her. His lips curled up. ¡°I smell better than you.¡±

    Wanwan pouted, but she wasn¡¯t unhappy. ¡°Xiaoyu is the most fragrant.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It smells good.¡±

    Sang Yu blushed. ¡°Alright, go wash up. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Wanwan has already slept twice!¡±

    Sang Yu carried Wanwan out of bed. She was wearing Bo Jinghang¡¯s shirt, which covered her hips. Her fair and long legs swayed as she entered the bathroom.

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow andy back on the pillow. He pulled the nket and stirred up a gust of wind. After a night of tossing and turning in bed, the only thing that wafted out was Sang Yu¡¯s scent.

    Wanwan was right. That woman was really fragrant.

    Sang Yu woke up toote and was a little embarrassed to go downstairs. After all, her parents-inw were staying together with her brother, sister-inw, and the guests. They had woken up at this time and missed breakfast. She was speechless.

    In the end, she had to go downstairs.

    Lou Ruoyi was watching television in the living room. When she saw Sang Yu and the rest, she stood up with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Wanwan ran down first with Sang Yu¡¯s phone in her arms.

    Sang Yu was a little embarrassed. ¡°Sorry¡­ Mom¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand. Young people¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s face turned even redder.

    ¡°Grandma, Wanwan is hungry!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, my poor child! Aunt Li!¡±

    ¡°Got it, Madam. I¡¯ll get ready immediately.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi responded and said to Bo Jinhang and Sang Yu,

    ¡°The two of you, go and eat too. I¡¯ve kept your breakfast warm.¡±

    As she spoke, she carried Wanwan to the sofa. Bo Jinghang pulled Sang Yu towards the dining room.

    ¡°Did Wanwan be a piglet? Why did she wake up sote?¡±

    ¡°No, Xingzhi and Xiaoyu are the pigs¡­ Wanwan woke up for a long time, but the two of them didn¡¯t wake up. Then Wanwan fell asleep again.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Hehehe¡­ I see¡­¡±

    Wanwan nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, the two of them are hugging each other. They¡¯re sleeping soundly!¡±

    ¡°Hug each other? Why are you hugging each other?¡± Lou Ruoyi looked like she was gossiping.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ um¡­ I took a photo!¡±

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202: I Took Photos</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ um¡­ I took a photo!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Where? Where?¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Sang Yu, who was walking towards the kitchen, stopped and turned to look at the phone in Wanwan¡¯s hand. Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing, and Xu Qingzhi had just entered.

    Sang Yu¡¯s legs suddenly gave way.

    Wanwan¡­

    She wondered why she kept asking for her phone!

    So¡­ she wanted to announce it to the world?

    ¡°Wow¡­ beautiful!¡±

    At this moment, Lou Ruoyi had already seen the photos on her phone. There were various poses and cute expressions. The background was a photo of Bo Jinghang and Sang Yu sleeping in each other¡¯s arms.

    She sleptte and woke upte!

    That waspletely understandable!

    Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing leaned over to take a look before their gazesnded on the two of them.

    Her aunt smiled.

    Updates by

    ¡°¡­¡± Sang Yu was so embarrassed that she wished she could disappear on the spot!

    Did she raise a child to frame her?

    She smiled awkwardly at Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi before walking into the dining room.

    ¨C

    After breakfast, it was almost noon. Lou Ruoyi decided not to let him go!

    ¡°Women,e and y mahjong! Men¡­ y Fight the Landlord!¡±

    This arrangement was just right.

    However, the men did not do as they were told and apanied their wives.

    All of them were extremely clingy.

    Xu Qingzhi sat alone and patted the table.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s six against one!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and smiled. ¡°When¡­ did you learn to y cards?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a mobile game!¡± Xu Qingzhi replied without hesitation. Then, her eyes darted around and she gave Shen Fanxing a mischievous smile. ¡°Yes, have you never yed it before?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never yed before.¡±

    She had no time for this.

    Xu Qingzhi narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s easy to learn! You¡¯ll know after ying a few rounds.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s have a bet.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°I lost. My son¡¯s surname is really Shen! If you lose¡­ you can be my next husband.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    These two bets were either to be someone¡¯s father or husband. Where did that leave him?

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw his brother¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Come on, Sister-inw, you can do it. Try your best to make her husband a cuckold!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him coldly.

    Bo Jinghang coughed dryly and retracted his gaze. ¡°Shoot a sieve.¡±

    From the start of the first round, Bo Jinchuan watched as Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even know how to arrange the cards before helping her.

    ¡°You can do it too?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him in surprise and admiration.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mom y before.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips. ¡°What do you mean in the past? You¡¯ve only watched it a few times over 20 years ago! What do you mean by being influenced by it?¡±

    In the next few years, she only wanted to seduce her husband. Where would he go?

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±

    If he had to spend time learning such things, it wouldn¡¯t be considered entertainment.

    In the first round, Shen Fanxing was a mess.

    The cards in her hands were messed up by Bo Jinchuan.

    Xu Qingzhi sat under her, eating, eating, and even giving her a fart.

    Bo Jinchuan sat at the side with a dark expression. If he lost, he would be someone else¡¯s husband. If he won, he would be someone else¡¯s father. He didn¡¯t like winning or losing.

    She nced at Xu Qingzhi coldly. She was already married, yet she was still restless!

    She probably needed to be taught a lesson!

    In the second round, Shen Fanxing¡¯s cards were still in a mess. Even the cards that she had heard were destroyed by her!

    Even though she wanted them, she fed them to Xu Qingzhi.

    As a result, Xu Qingzhi became a dragon!

    ¡°Hey! Fanxing! Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?! If this continues, they¡¯ll all be dragons!¡± Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t help but say. If this continued, Xu Qingzhi would win big.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister-inw¡­ You¡¯re too¡­ ruthless! You seem to be specially picking cards to feed¡­¡± Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help butin. It was as if she had done it on purpose.

    Shen Fanxing asked in confusion, ¡°Really? I¡¯ll try the water first¡­ So she¡¯s a dragon?¡±

    ¡°Seriously¡­ I think you¡¯ve really be Qingzhi¡¯s husband¡¯s spare tire today.¡± Lou Ruoyi was unhappy. Everyone was envious and jealous of Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled happily and said, ¡°Fanxing is a newbie. Please understand!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was still ying her cards. Sang Yu and Lou Ruoyi¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    He was afraid that she would fire at Xu Qingzhi!

    However, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t respond to any of the messages.

    However, Lou Ruoyi was still frightened. She patted her chest and said to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Your cards are really scary! Can you stop ying? I¡¯ve already said that Qingzhi is a dragon!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°But those are useless.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not listen to the cards than let her off!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Fanxing nodded.

    Bo Jinchuan was helpless against Shen Fanxing¡¯s nonsense.

    His mother was right. Sitting at the side, he had seen with his own eyes that she had already lined up the ¡®strings¡¯ in her hand. It was as if she had expected Xu Qing to ask for them.

    But in the end, his eyes lit up with interest.

    In terms of scheming, who couldpare to this little woman?

    This was giving others hope but secretly extinguishing it.

    He had four notes in his hand.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t know where to start.

    The first round was given to Xu Qingzhi. She understood the basics of mahjong.

    In this second round, he had probably mastered most of the cards.

    Now, she had predicted that Xu Qingzhi wanted the five fish in her hand. That was why she hit her without any restraint.

    Now, she was holding all the cards in her hands. Including her four and five cards, there were no words. In this round, Xu Qingzhi wasn¡¯t the one with the most cards. It was Shen Fanxing.

    Now that she was pretending to be ignorant, what else could she be?

    Until she touched thest card and listened.

    Then, she hugged the four and five notes.

    She smiled and said, ¡°I touched a bar myself. Can I get another card there?¡±

    She pointed at the card in front of Sang Yu.

    The card was lifted ording to the rules.

    It was a red ¡°Medium¡± card.

    Lou Ruoyi nced at the card. Seeing that it was a ¡°wind¡±, she pouted and said, ¡°Take it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and picked up the word.

    Then, she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and blinked. ¡°Did I cheat?¡±

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Hidden Skills</h4>

    Then, she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and blinked. ¡°Did I cheat?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan studied her intently before his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Yes, I won.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xu Qingzhi shouted indignantly.

    Turning to look at Shen Fanxing¡¯s cards, she was stunned.

    He had the wind in his hand.

    Shen Fanxing pushed the cards and Lou Ruoyi and Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°What¡¯s your hidden bar?¡± Lou Ruoyi asked.

    Shen Fanxing shed the hidden bar.

    Four cards and five notes!

    Lou Ruoyi opened her mouth and looked at Xu Qingzhi with sympathy.

    To think that she had lost all hope after being excited for so long.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Shen Fanxing! You¡­ didn¡¯t do it on purpose, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean on purpose?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Not bad, Sister-inw. You¡¯re pretending to be weak!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Pay up!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hence, after this round, although Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t the only one who won, she was still the winner!

    The other three were terrified.

    For thest round, Shen Fanxing pressed the button and happily kept the money in the box.

    The sieve stopped. She had just ced the money properly. At the same time, she looked up and said, ¡°Three points. Sangyu sieve.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and Bo Jinhang looked at her in surprise.

    Then, her gazended on Bo Jinchuan. Seeing that his brother¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Fanxing.

    F*ck!

    Was it¡­ a coincidence?

    He shouldn¡¯t be that crazy, right?!

    In thest round, Shen Fanxing fired a shot at Lou Ruoyi.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing won the most.

    ¡°From now on, your son¡¯s surname will be Bo.¡±

    Sang Yu frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t your surname Shen? When did your surname be Bo?!¡±

    ¡°After I married into the Bo family, my surname should have been Ah Chuan.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gloomy face finally lit up.

    I¡¯ll name you after me.

    Since ancient times, there had been this saying.

    It was normal for a woman to have the surname of her husband.

    Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth. ¡°You haven¡¯t married into the Bo family yet!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re married.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What did you say?!¡±

    Faced with Xu Qingzhi¡¯s surprise, Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chuan and I have already registered our marriage.¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes widened. She sat there for a long time before she blinked slowly and suddenly said,

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    ¡°What doesn¡¯t count?¡±

    ¡°The bet doesn¡¯t count!¡± Xu Qingzhi stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want my son¡¯s surname to be Bo!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, why? It¡¯s good that my surname is Bo. I have another grandson! Hahaha¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was naturally happy. She loved grandchildren.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost! I¡¯ve decided on your son.¡±

    ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Qingzhi paused and said,¡± Ding¡­ Ding, isn¡¯t it just calling you Dad? Hurry up and get pregnant with a daughter! My son will belong to the Bo family in the future! ¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for us to be engaged? Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is to let your son marry into the Bo family?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and said awkwardly, ¡°My son is a little chauvinistic. If you let him marry into the family, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why this is called gambling.¡± Shen Fanxing interrupted Xu Qingzhi calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve already given in. You should be content. You should know that you have to admit defeat.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth and finally relented after some hesitation.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s settled then!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. Things would be interesting in the future.

    Although the child was still in Qingzhi¡¯s stomach and she didn¡¯t know what kind of personality he had, based on Qingzhi and Li Mo¡¯s personalities, no matter who married into the family¡­

    Ha, if that day really came, she was looking forward to seeing her future son-inw¡¯s expression.

    Bo Jinchuan was in a good mood. Seeing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s troubled expression, he said coldly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Maybe my daughter won¡¯t like your son in the future.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi widened her eyes in anger at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    Not long after, she snorted and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as my son likes your daughter. Anyway, when the timees, it won¡¯t be up to her whether she likes her or not!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly. The thought of his future daughter being seduced by the Li family¡¯s ¡®pig¡¯ made him furious!

    ¡°How dare he touch my daughter! I¡¯ll break his legs!¡±

    ¡°How dare you break my son¡¯s legs! I¡¯ll get him to abduct your daughter!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sneered and said, ¡°I want to see what I can¡¯t find in this world.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was almost angered to death by Bo Jing. ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you just relying on your wealth and power? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly. Even Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but want to hit him.

    Those who unted their wealth were indeed asking for a beating.

    But¡­

    It was really amazing to be rich and powerful.

    Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t win against Bo Jinchuan!

    She was about to explode!

    The few people at the side were enjoying the show. In the end, Lou Ruoyi saw that Xu Qingzhi was really a little angry. Afraid that it would affect the pregnancy, she said,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that hasn¡¯t happened yet? Fanxing¡¯s first child might be a boy!¡±

    Bo Jinghang interrupted, ¡°So what if he¡¯s a boy? How can he be engaged?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi red daggers at him. ¡°How can two boys get engaged at such a young age?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gay!¡± Bo Jinghang blurted out.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Howl¡­¡±

    In the silence of the living room, Bo Jinhang suddenly cried out in pain.

    Lou Ruoyi kicked him hard under the table!

    Xu Qingzhiughed and said, ¡°Even if we¡¯re gay, my son is the one who¡¯s gay.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie Li.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly spoke.

    Nanny Li hurried over. ¡°Young Master, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Go out and find a few people to throw this woman out!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Xu Qingzhi coldly.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s smile froze.

    In the end, it was naturally impossible to throw Xu Qingzhi out.

    ¨C

    The burning of the Shen family¡¯s vi yesterday was still a hot topic online.

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Not wading in Water</h4>

    The burning of the Shen family¡¯s vi yesterday was still a hot topic online.

    ¡°She¡¯s courting death. Old Lady Shen has suffered a double loss.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen¡¯s poprity is amazing!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m very curious. What will the Viscount of Country Y do? Ask Old Lady Shen to return the betrothal gift? I think it¡¯s impossible in this lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ ept the betrothal gift? Moreover, we gave such a generous gift back then. I think this Viscount Reis must marry President Shen!¡±

    ¡°However, CEO Shen also said that she won¡¯t marry him! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have burned the betrothal gift.¡±

    ¡°This matter shouldn¡¯t end like this. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    ¡°I love ducks. I like everything about CEO Shen.¡±

    The topic was trending and there were naturally many ounts that tagged Shen Fanxing. Bo Jinghang scrolled down and said,

    ¡°Sister-inw, your fan count is alreadyparable to an A-list celebrity¡¯s. Why are you still the boss of an entertainmentpany? You can just go into the sea to be an artiste!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sing or act well, so I won¡¯t be involved in this flood.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said that acting meant that one couldn¡¯t avoid interacting with others. Men and women couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    Updates by

    Bo Jinghang suddenlyughed again. Sang Yu turned to look at him and he pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and looked at his phone.

    Then, she blinked and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Shen Fanxing instinctively.

    Sang Yu smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve been criticized by the Fire Department. They even said that they have time to invite you to their office¡­¡±

    ¡°I was criticized by the Fire Department? What happened?¡± Shen Fanxing shouldn¡¯t have any conflict with any state-owned enterprise.

    Sitting in the office, these words were obviously meant to send a message for her to be locked up for a few days.

    ¡°Someone reported you for arson yesterday¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This matter was over!

    That was indeed arson!

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing was called out by the fire department and reported for arson. The news that Shen Fanxing had to make a trip to the fire department caused another uproar.

    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. CEO Shen is inviting trouble.¡±

    ¡°You have to pay back sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Shen. This isn¡¯t arson. It¡¯s your own business to burn your own assets. It¡¯s not a crime! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect to be targeted by the Fire Department.

    She nced at Bo Jinchuan helplessly and said, ¡°Looks like I have to make a trip. Remember to rescue me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this isn¡¯t intentional arson. It should be settled quickly.¡±

    Lou Ruoyiforted her.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and ced the money she had won from mahjong into her pocket. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    The few of them watched her leave without saying a word.

    After spending so much time with Shen Fanxing, she more or less understood her.

    If she hadn¡¯t been forced into a corner, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a ruthless thing and burned down the Shen family¡¯s house. That was where she grew up.

    ¡°It¡¯s tough to have such a grandmother.¡± Lou Ruoyi sighed as her heart ached for Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up silently and left.

    When Shen Fanxing came out of the washroom, her grip tightened and she was pulled into an embrace.

    The familiar scent made her confirm the other party immediately. She looked up at the man standing upright by the wall and raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this for you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her animated eyes and said calmly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Actually, after the fire yesterday, I knew that there must be more problems to deal with, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it back then. I thought of it and did it. That feeling back then¡­ was especially¡­ fearless. Because I knew that no matter how big a mess I caused, you would still help me settle it.¡±

    Really, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all back then.

    Bo Jinchuan kissed her forehead and his lips curled into a beautiful smile.

    Her voice was doting and gentle. ¡°Yes, you have me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You came with me because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be afraid alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t hide anything and Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    However, Shen Fanxing felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯ve been worrying recently?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He tightened his arms and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t know how to ask.

    When the two of them reached the living room, Lou Ruoyi and the rest were discussing the details of the engagement ceremony.

    ¡°No matter what, we still need to return to the Bo residence.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°I wonder if the person in the house will leave.¡±

    She was referring to Yuan Sichun.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think so.¡¯

    Even though Yuan Sichun was the daughter of a wealthy family, her actions and manners were nothing to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What is that woman thinking? All of you moved out because of her. Doesn¡¯t she know her ce? How dare she stay at home?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked displeased. Why did Fanxing have such a strange love rival?

    And she was such a shameless person.

    Looking at the news, she knew that this woman was going against Fanxing. She was even living at home now.

    Her skin was even thicker than the city walls!

    Lou Ruoyi sighed deeply and said, ¡°Things have already reached this stage. I don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s still so persistent.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t talk about right and wrong when it came to pursuing love.

    But there had to be principles and boundaries.

    Even if Jing Chuan had a good impression of her, she could give him some understanding.

    But in reality, Jingchuan didn¡¯t even retain any feelings for her, let alone their rtionship.

    Anyone could tell that Yuan Sichun wasn¡¯tpletely stupid. Why couldn¡¯t she see through this?

    Selfish, arrogant, arrogant, and indignant!

    If she couldn¡¯t get it, no one else could!

    This was what Yuan Sichun was thinking.

    This was no longer something she had to fight for.

    She let out a deep breath.

    Lou Ruoyi looked at her apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. What kind of people have you met?¡±

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Petty</h4>

    Lou Ruoyi looked at her apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. What kind of people have you met?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Miss Yuan is so extreme. It means that Ah Chuan is too good.¡±

    If he wasn¡¯t outstanding enough, how could he force her to such an extent?

    Jiang Rongrong was desperate for money.

    No one could deny that money was indeed a good thing.

    Which person in the world wasn¡¯t obsessed with money?

    Yuan Sichun loved extreme things.

    In this world, the only thing that couldpete with money was love.

    She had only received the best love in the world.

    How many people wanted it?

    Now that there was only Yuan Sichun, she should be d.

    There weren¡¯t that many love rivals.

    Otherwise, the woman who was rted to Bo Jinchuan¡­

    How many Yuan Sichun did she have to face?

    Updates by

    ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re praising your man like a flower. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be embarrassed?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hugged herself and couldn¡¯t help butin.

    She sighed inwardly. Fanxing was no longer the Fanxing she used to be.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and said, ¡°I¡­ am telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! The truth, you¡¯re telling the truth!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her hands in surrender. The truth was more torturous!

    Before they could continue chatting, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s phone rang.

    When she saw the caller ID, she paused and the smile on her face disappeared instantly.

    Seeing her like this, the living room fell silent.

    Lou Ruoyi answered the call. Her face was cold and her voice was emotionless.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s me, Zhiqing.¡±

    ¡°I know. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was silent for a while before saying,

    ¡°I heard that¡­ Sichun is injured and I¡¯ve heard some rumors. I just want to know what exactly happened.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face was cold and there was a sneer in her eyes. However, her tone was still stiff and polite.

    ¡°She¡¯s injured and is recuperating in front of Old Master. However, Zhiqing, rumors are just rumors. Everything has to be rted to karma. This matter can¡¯t be exined in a short period of time.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing fell silent again. After a long while, sheughed dryly.

    ¡°Sister-inw, when Sichun left, I told Old Master to take care of Sichun more. I thought that even if I didn¡¯t say anything, you wouldn¡¯t let Sichun suffer in Ping Cheng.¡±

    Sichun called me and said that Old Master insisted on bringing Sichun back to the Bo family to recuperate. All of you were so angry that you ran away. He even said that you didn¡¯t like her anymore and cried until you were out of breath! She didn¡¯t dare to look for you and could only call me to persuade you! It¡¯s time to go back. Old Master is so old and he¡¯s suffering alone!

    Don¡¯t ruin the family because of an outsider who you can¡¯t see through. After all, we¡¯re family. We can¡¯t ruin the family rtionship because of ack of judgment.¡±

    Her tone didn¡¯t sound like she was ming him. Instead, it showed her magnanimity.

    However, these words did make him feel ufortable.

    Yuan Sichun went to the Bo family¡¯s house to recuperate, but her family ran away in anger!

    Even if she didn¡¯t inform Old Master in advance, Lou Ruoyi should have protected Yuan Sichun.

    As an outsider, she didn¡¯t know how to read people. They were family and her sarcastic words made Lou Ruoyi furious.

    ¡°Since Sichun wants to recuperate in the Bo residence, she should recuperate well! We still have to go back. That will depend on when Sichun¡¯s injuries can recover. If we¡¯re not family, we won¡¯t enter the same house¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, since Sichun called you, I think I more or less understand where your ¡®rumors¡¯ came from. You should be in Ping Cheng now, right? At the Bo residence?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing pursed her lips and looked at Old Master Bo, who was sitting opposite her. She tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Sister-inw is so smart. Nothing can be hidden from you. That¡¯s right. Sichun has suffered so much. As her mother, how can I sit still?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other. Sister-inw, you¡¯ll be back sooner orter anyway. Why don¡¯t youe back for my sake?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi chuckled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    After hanging up, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face turned extremely cold.

    Just by looking at her livid face, one could tell how angry she was.

    ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi threw her phone aside and shouted to vent her anger.

    Then, she suddenly stood up from the sofa!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just asking me to go back and settle the scores?! Forget it! Since you¡¯re pretending to be magnanimous in front of me, I¡¯ll be petty!¡±

    ¨C

    At the Bo residence, Ye Zhiqing put away her phone and a smile appeared on her face as she looked at Old Master Bo.

    ¡°Sister-inw should be back soon. Old Master, I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s words made the Old Master blush.

    She had only asked Yuan Sichun to recuperate at home, but her mother had said that she was causing trouble. Anyone who cared about their reputation would feel ashamed.

    The rtionship between the two families had always been good. They had watched their children grow up, not to mention that their granddaughter-inw had beaten them up.

    Ye Zhiqing was deliberately embarrassing him by saying that.

    The old man pursed his lips and tightened his jaw. In the end, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look at Sichun.¡±

    After seeing the old man¡¯s embarrassment, Ye Zhiqing spoke up at the right time. The old man naturally couldn¡¯t ask for more.

    Upstairs, after a night of torture, Yuan Sichun¡¯s condition was finally stabilized.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun was almost half-dead. Her face was so pale that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. Her eyes were listless and her lips seemed to be covered in ayer of frost.

    She looked extremely weak.

    Seeing Yuan Sichun like this, Ye Zhiqing¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Seeing Ye Zhiqing, Yuan Sichun shouted hoarsely. Tears streamed down her face.

    Like a broken pearl, her lips trembled violently as she looked at her mother helplessly.

    Even though Ye Zhiqing¡¯s heart ached, her expression was not overly loving. Her gaze was indifferent and she rarely revealed any emotions.

    She was calm andposed, wanting to show off her unattainable status.

    She had always known how to be a qualified wife of a wealthy family like the Yuan family.

    She was neither servile nor overbearing. She was dignified and elegant, calm and collected.

    She walked to the bed and sat down, looking at Yuan Sichun¡¯s pale face.

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Demanding an Exnation</h4>

    She walked to the bed and sat down, looking at Yuan Sichun¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°What did you tell me before you came to Ping Cheng? You didn¡¯t get a man, but you ended up in such a sorry state? Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Tears streamed down Yuan Sichun¡¯s face as she gripped the nket tightly.

    Apart from embarrassment and anger, the rest was crazy jealousy and self-loathing.

    All the negative emotions overwhelmed him.

    Was that all she had?

    How many times had she reminded herself to calm down and think of ways to deal with Shen Fanxing?

    But in the end, she would always be the one to lose.

    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯m going crazy¡­ Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    Because of Shen Fanxing, she was jealous and disgusted with herself.

    Jealous of Shen Fanxing¡¯s intelligence. Every failure made her suspect that she wasn¡¯t smart or outstanding enough.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°Think about why you want to fight her. If you can¡¯t win, then stop.¡±

    ¡°No! No!¡± Yuan Sichun shook her head as tears welled up in her eyes.

    Updates by

    ¡°Mom¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­ I love Brother Bo. Being with him is my lifelong dream. In order to be worthy of him, I¡¯ve learned things that other girls would never touch since I was young. I¡¯ve studied abroad and filled myself up as quickly as possible. I¡¯ve done so much to improve myself and stand by his side¡­ I was born to live for him¡­ I can¡¯t give up on him¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun was suppressing her emotions. She knew that her mother hated her weakness and ipetence.

    However, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. The sorrow of not being able to love her surged up and covered her entire body, gathering in her chest. Bit by bit, it gathered endlessly before finally erupting.

    She sobbed as hot tears welled up in her eyes.

    Ye Zhiqing took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°There are many men in this world¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and looked at Ye Zhiqing with teary eyes. ¡°But who can be better than Brother Bo? Who can be better than Brother Bo? No¡­ No¡­ Brother Bo is the best¡­ How can I ept other men?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing closed her eyes tightly.

    That¡¯s right!

    The best man was right beside her. Which woman would be willing to give up the best man and settle for the second best?

    ¡°Alright, stop crying! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing scolded coldly.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips. ¡°But Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    ¡°What is she?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing snorted coldly. ¡°She¡¯s just a wild girl with no family background! Look at you. How can youpare yourself to her? You¡¯re belittling yourself and overestimating her.¡±

    Yuan Sichun gradually calmed down. ¡°But the person standing beside Brother Bo is her¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the present. Who can predict the future?¡±

    ¡°You have to remember that you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the future head of the family! You¡¯ve been in the Yuan family since you were young and you can have whatever you want! There¡¯s nothing in this world that you can¡¯t get! Even if you can¡¯t, no one else has the right!¡±

    ¡°I know! I know that I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the Yuan family will be mine in the future. But the truth is that Brother Bo is going to be engaged to her! The next step is to get married and then for the rest of his life¡­¡±

    ¡°Calm down! Why are you panicking?!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s low shout silenced Yuan Sichun as she stared at her in a daze.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°A man has to be willing to be with you to live a long life. What you have to do now is to get back your good impression of the Bo family! You have to act like the eldest daughter of the Yuan family! You¡¯ve been messed up by that woman!¡±

    Yuan Sichun fell silent.

    Indeed, she had panicked because of Shen Fanxing. That was why she made those stupid mistakes.

    If not for her appearance, she could still maintain the demeanor of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    In the past, Brother Bo didn¡¯t hate her, right?

    She needed to get back all the favorability she had lost.

    But¡­

    ¡°Brother Bo¡¯s heart is with Shen Fanxing now. How can he see how good I am?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing sneered and tapped her forehead.

    ¡°Silly child! You just have to be good. Once this woman disappears from this world, your good will be useful.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You mean¡­ no!¡±

    She firmly rejected Ye Zhiqing¡¯s obvious intentions. She nced at the tightly shut door and whispered,

    ¡°No, if Brother Bo finds out, I can¡¯t bear the consequences! Do you think I¡¯ve never thought of this? I hate Shen Fanxing to the core. No one in this world wants her dead more than me! But I can¡¯t do anything to her! Mother, if you touch her under Brother Bo¡¯s nose, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die before her!¡±

    She had underestimated Shen Fanxing in the past.

    She could look down on anyone but not Bo Jinchuan.

    Nothing could be hidden from him.

    Moreover, she had always targeted Shen Fanxing in the past. If anything happened to Shen Fanxing, Brother Bo would definitely think of her!

    That iron cage suddenly appeared in her mind again!

    If she didn¡¯t behave herself, she would be the one locked in the iron cage.

    The torture devices in the room had haunted her the entire night.

    Looking at Yuan Sichun¡¯s pale face, Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°Alright, you should rest first. Lou Ruoyi ising backter. I¡¯ll go downstairs first to chat with her.¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded. Her body was indeed a little weak. Not long after shey down, she lost consciousness.

    Ye Zhiqing went downstairs, her eyes red.

    Seeing this, the old man felt even more guilty.

    ¡°Old Master, I saw Sichun¡¯s injuries. How could she¡­ hit her so hard¡­¡±

    She hesitated, unable to hide the grievance and anger on her face.

    Old Master¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly,

    ¡°Fanxing was too impulsive in this matter, but Sichun was the one who made the mistake first. If she hadn¡¯t whipped Fanxing first, Fanxing wouldn¡¯t have treated her like this!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the Old Master, who had always been biased towards Sichun, to say such words.

    ¡°So Old Master also thinks that Sichun deserves to be whipped so many times? This is a whip. If she was hit a few more times¡­ what kind of deep hatred did she have to almost kill someone?!¡±

    Saying this in front of the Old Master was just making a mountain out of a molehill.

    It wasn¡¯t like there was any deep hatred between them, yet Shen Fanxing was so ruthless.

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Apologize</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t like there was any deep hatred between them, yet Shen Fanxing was so ruthless.

    ¡°Not to the extent of killing her. I believe Fanxing knows her limits. If she really wants to kill her, when Jinchuan wants to shoot Sichun, she won¡¯t stop him!¡±

    If one had to talk about the fact that she had almost beaten someone to death, one had to say that it was Si Chun! I saw it with my own eyes. The youngdy beside her had no feud with her either. Not only did she whip Fanxing, but she also whipped that child off his horse and was almost trampled to death by her hooves. That child¡­ What was she thinking back then?

    Ye Zhiqing was shocked. Her cold expression finally cracked.

    However, what shocked her was not the fact that Yuan Sichun had pulled the girl off the horse and was almost trampled to death, but¡ª

    ¡°You mean¡­ Jinchuan almost shot Sichun to death?¡±

    The old man pursed his lips and snorted.

    She scoffed at Ye Zhiqing¡¯s focus.

    Thinking of how much Sichun had cried upstairs, Ye Zhiqing¡¯s heart turned cold.

    She was almost beaten to death by the man she liked. Just thinking about it made her heart ache.

    Pursing her lips, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression darkened.

    The old man didn¡¯t say anything else. The atmosphere in the living room was awkward.

    Madam Chen watched from the side for a long time and felt a little anxious. Why did it seem like Old Master was siding with that woman?

    ¡°It seems like Old Master is very satisfied with that woman called Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Updates by

    After a long while, Ye Zhiqing suddenly spoke.

    The old man¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. I was there and I know who was right and who was wrong. I¡¯m not satisfied, but she¡¯s someone that Jinchuan values! If Sichun hadn¡¯t gone overboard, Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t have wanted to kill her!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was another silence.

    Not long after, the sound of a car engine sounded outside.

    Bo Sichen walked in with Lou Ruoyi and the rest.

    Sensing the discord in the living room, Lou Ruoyi snorted coldly.

    The old master naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to greet them. Ye Zhiqing was in a gloomy mood now, but she stood up first and smiled at Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and pushed Bo Sichen away. She walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down.

    ¡°How was it? Did you see Sichun?¡±

    The smile on Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face froze and she almost couldn¡¯t hold it in.

    ¡°I have.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled. ¡°Do you have anything to say by calling me back?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing looked at Lou Ruoyi¡¯sposed face and stopped smiling.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what do you think I should say?¡±

    The truth was right in front of her. Yuan Sichun had suffered the most.

    She even emphasized the fact that she wanted to be a mother.

    She pushed the question back to Lou Ruoyi. Her intention was obvious. She wanted to see what exnation Lou Ruoyi would give her.

    Lou Ruoyi sat on the sofa with her long and slender legs. She looked dignified and elegant.

    Upon hearing Ye Zhiqing¡¯s words, a dignified and harmless smile appeared on her face.

    What should he do?

    ¡°Of course she should apologize.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face turned cold instantly.

    Lou Ruoyi observed her expression with a faint smile.

    Being with Bo Sichen, she had seen everything.

    How could she not see through Ye Zhiqing¡¯s tricks?

    He wanted to use her mouth to deal with Fanxing. Why was he dreaming?

    Shen Fanxing was still standing by the door. When she heard Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words, a smile appeared on her face.

    Her mother-inw¡¯s status had never been low.

    Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t expect Lou Ruoyi to say that and couldn¡¯t react in time.

    In her prediction, in order to maintain the rtionship between the two families, she had to apologize to Shen Fanxing.

    The matter had been resolved.

    Then she wouldn¡¯t be able to get through this easily.

    Yet, she wanted her to convince Sichun to apologize?

    ¡°Who should Sichun apologize to?¡± She felt that she might have misunderstood something.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for Fanxing.¡± Her attitude and tone could be described as matter-of-fact.

    There was a ten-second silence in the living room.

    ¡°Madam, on the day Miss Sichun came, you might not have taken a closer look. Her body¡­ was beaten by Miss Shen¡­ There¡¯s not a single intact spot. You¡¯ve watched Miss Sichun grow up. She¡¯s a pampered youngdy who has never suffered such grievances. Isn¡¯t it too much to ask Miss Sichun to apologize?¡±

    It was Mother Chen who said those words.

    These words also involved the fact that Lou Ruoyi had watched Yuan Sichun grow up. She even emphasized Yuan Sichun¡¯s noble status as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    She was trying to remind Lou Ruoyi to know which was more important and which was closer!

    Clearly, the Yuan Sichun she was referring to was the person Lou Ruoyi should be close to and biased towards.

    ¡°Ms. Chen.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gazended on the coffee table in front of her. She didn¡¯t even turn her head. ¡°How did you be a servant for the rest of your life?¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised an eyebrow and turned to look at Madam Chen.

    ¡°Who taught you that servants can interrupt when their master is speaking? Did you not realize your identity or did you not take me seriously?¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s breathing deepened.

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Old Master suddenly frowned and berated, ¡°What do you mean by servants?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi snorted and said, ¡°She¡¯s the one who called herself a servant in front of me. Moreover, she¡¯s indeed a servant. Since ancient times, there¡¯s no reason for a servant to interrupt the conversation of her masters. She takes the sry of the Bo family and can¡¯t do her job well. She even tried to influence the decisions of her masters. As the mistress of the family, can¡¯t I say anything now?¡±

    Madam Chen pursed her lips and nced at the old man. Her eyes were red from anger or grievance.

    ¡°I was just being kind. Madam is right. I did say too much¡­ But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I didn¡¯t do well¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you saying that you don¡¯t care about me at all?¡±

    Madam Chen was shocked. ¡°Madam, what are you saying? You¡¯re the wife of the Bo family¡¯s head. How would I dare to disregard you?¡±

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t I even get a sip of water from you?¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s face darkened. She nced at the empty coffee table in front of Lou Ruoyi and pursed her lips.

    ¡°¡­ I forgot.¡±

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Pick Him Up</h4>

    ¡°¡­ I forgot.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do?¡±

    Mother Chen was unreasonable. She squeezed her hands and said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to ept your apology. Since you¡¯ve made a mistake, you should be punished ordingly. Your sry will be deducted for a month and so will your year-end bonus! Remember your identity well. You¡¯re not a presentable person. Although you¡¯ve been staying in the Bo family, you¡¯re not superior to anyone.¡±

    Madam Chen gritted her teeth, looking aggrieved and anxious.

    ¡°Old Master¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one in charge of these trivial matters in the family. Old Master is old and has always treated you well. Do you have the cheek to trouble Old Master with these matters?¡±

    Old Master was about to say something when Lou Ruoyi interrupted him.

    ¡°Dad, I should have the right to make decisions, right?¡±

    The old man pursed his lips and frowned at Lou Ruoyi.

    This was clearly a threat.

    If he retorted, she would definitely act as if she didn¡¯t care and leave.

    This woman was used to doing such things. She was never joking.

    Snorting, she turned her head away.

    Updates by

    Compared to Mother Chen, he didn¡¯t want this woman to abduct his son again.

    Madam Chen¡¯s heart sank and she was furious.

    The Bo family¡¯s monthly sry was not a small sum, not to mention the year-end bonus.

    Just because he said something pertinent, he didn¡¯t have time to pour her a ss of water before he left.

    It hurt like hell.

    Although Lou Ruoyi¡¯s actions seemed to be directed at Madam Chen, her words, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. I don¡¯t intend to forgive you even if you apologize,¡± revealed her attitude towards Yuan Sichun.

    What made Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face turn livid was Lou Ruoyi¡¯sst sentence.

    Although she was talking to Madam Chen, only those who knew the inside story could tell that Lou Ruoyi was talking to her.

    Lou Ruoyipared a servant to her?

    This touched Ye Zhiqing¡¯s sore spot.

    Yet she couldn¡¯t be angry.

    She was Mrs. Yuan now.

    Moreover, if she angered Lou Ruoyi and exposed her, not only her, but even Sichun would be affected.

    Sichun was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the future head of the family.

    Everything in the Yuan family belonged to her and her daughter. This could not be changed.

    But it was precisely because of Sichun¡¯s current and future status that she couldn¡¯t suffer in silence.

    Not only was she beaten up, but she also had to apologize to the person who hit her?

    What was going on?

    ¡°Sister-inw, Madam Chen said something fair just now. Now, Sichun¡¯s injury is the most serious. You watched her grow up. She was beaten up like that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve watched her grow up that I feel that she should apologize for this matter! If she didn¡¯t start the beating first, others wouldn¡¯t have done such a crazy thing. Mrs. Yuan, she was the one who started the trouble first. There¡¯s no reason for others to swallow their anger and not retaliate when she hit someone! How can our Bo family be so cowardly? Fortunately, Fanxing returned the favor when she was wronged. If she didn¡¯t retaliate, Mrs. Yuan, do you think Sichun would have let it go without saying anything? If that happened, how do you n to give our Bo family an exnation?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face was livid and she was about to explode.

    ¡®Lucky?¡¯

    Be thankful for beating Si Chun up?

    ¡°Then are we going to forget about Sichun being beaten up?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and said, ¡°How can we let it go just like that? Remember to get her to apologize to Fanxing!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Sister-inw, isn¡¯t this too unfair?¡±

    ¡°Fair?¡± Lou Ruoyi¡¯s smile was a little cold. ¡°I¡¯m just apologizing. I¡¯m giving in because the Yuan family and the Bo family have been on good terms for generations. This matter started because of her. Now that she¡¯s recuperating in the Bo family, the Bo family has to face her and your Yuan family, right? On the other hand, Mrs. Yuan, are you looking forward to the Bo family giving you an exnation?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t even have the chance to retort.

    She thought that she had always been the one in control.

    If Lou Yiyi was willing to swallow her pride and speak nicely, she wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    After all, the rtionship between the Yuan family and the Bo family was still there. It was fine as long as they gave each other enough face.

    She wanted to be more magnanimous, but Lou Ruoyi refused to let go.

    She didn¡¯t y by the rules at all and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an exnation. It¡¯s just that my heart aches when I see how badly Sichun is injured. Naturally, I don¡¯t want the rtionship between our families to be estranged because of this. How about this? Sichun was in the wrong first, but Fanxing was at fault for not being careful. Let the two of them apologize to each other and this matter will be over! What do you think, Sister-inw?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing said that since Lou Ruoyi was pressing her, she would take a step back.

    After all, the rtionship between the Yuan family and the Bo family was more important.

    Lou Ruoyi fell silent, as if she was seriously considering this question.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡±

    The old man suddenly spoke. He was extremely satisfied with the oue.

    In short, both of them were in the wrong. They took a step back and apologized to each other. Then, this matter would be over.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡± With that thought in mind, he shouted at Shen Fanxing, ¡°When Sichun wakes up, go to her room and take a look. This matter will be over!¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for two seconds before nodding lightly. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Just as Old Master Bo was about to heave a sigh of relief, Bo Jinchuan spoke coldly.

    Shen Fanxing stood beside him and looked at him in surprise.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and gave her a warning look.

    It was as if he would really do something to her if she said another word.

    However, she agreed because she wanted to¡­ tease her.

    However, with Ah Chuan¡¯s terrifying gaze, she should give up on that idea.

    Since her man was backing her up, she would obediently stand behind him.

    ¡°Why not?! Stop causing trouble here!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let this go.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied coldly, ignoring the Old Master¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Since someone from the Yuan family is here, bring her away.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing couldn¡¯t maintain her expression anymore and stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Jingchuan, you¡­ Sichun¡­ Why did she call you brother? Can¡¯t you tolerate her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209: It Turned Out That She Was Thinking Too Much</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Zhiqing almost failed. ¡°You¡¯re too disappointing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips silently.

    Could it be that Yuan Sichun and her daughter felt so good about themselves?

    She was disappointed?

    Then¡­ what happened?

    ¡°Then please take her away while feeling disappointed. Otherwise, I¡¯ll personally get someone to throw her out.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly.

    It turned out that she was overthinking.

    Something unknown suddenly rushed to her head. Ye Zhiqing¡¯s body swayed and she almost fell to the ground!

    She was stubborn and could anger others to death with a few words!

    Shen Fanxing almost burst outughing, but it wasn¡¯t a good time to gloat.

    However, Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°My dear brother, can you stop telling jokes with that cold and serious face? You¡¯re taking her away while feeling disappointed. Aiyo, I¡¯m dying ofughter. The scene is too beautiful!¡±

    Updates by

    Xu Qingzhi was about to die ofughter. She grabbed Sang Yu¡¯s arm and tried her best to calm herself down so that she wouldn¡¯t get pregnant.

    Bo Jinghang was right. This man could make peopleugh to death.

    He didn¡¯t give anyone a way out.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face turned red and her head spun.

    But she was Mrs. Yuan after all.

    Lou Ruoyi sat on the sofa and watched as Ye Zhiqing slowly regained her rationality.

    Her lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    To be able to be Mrs Yuan, her mental fortitude was indeed strong.

    However, the vulgar thoughts in her heart could never be changed.

    ¡°Old Master, before I came to Ping Cheng, Sichun¡¯s father specially instructed me not to torture myself. I thought that since our families are not outsiders, you wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡±

    I¡¯m a woman. I don¡¯t know anything else, but I feel aggrieved when I see my daughter being so seriously injured.

    It was fine if it was the Bo family¡­

    Yesterday, Jinchuan brought Sichun out. When he came back, he fell seriously ill and almost took her life. But did I mention anything? Old Master, some things don¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t care even if I don¡¯t say it¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s words made Shen Fanxing frown slightly. She looked up at Bo Jinchuan in confusion.

    He brought Yuan Sichun out yesterday?

    ¡®When?¡¯

    Lou Ruoyi also gave him a suspicious look.

    What did this child do yesterday?

    However, in the next moment, Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face darkened and she looked arrogant and stern.

    She was Mrs. Yuan. She couldn¡¯t lower herself in front of anyone and embarrass the Yuan family.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fact that Sichun is seriously injured. If this injury was caused by someone else, I won¡¯t consider who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ll definitely make them pay double! Fanxing is Jinchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. I¡¯ve already made the biggest concession on ount of the Bo family! Now that things havee to this, if you continue to be in a deadlock with me, when will this matter end?¡±

    He was using both carrot and stick!

    This attitude of not daring to provoke the Yuan family made Lou Ruoyiugh in anger.

    ¡°So you¡¯re giving our Bo family face?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°The Yuan family should have a stand.¡±

    ¡°The Bo family¡¯s stance is clear,¡± Lou Ruoyi said.

    Things came to a standstill.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing suddenly said,

    ¡°I agree to apologize to Miss Yuan.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her hand, wishing he could crush her bones.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed!¡±

    He whispered angrily, ¡°If you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked innocently.

    Bo Jinchuan red at her. She reached out to pinch his palm and blinked.

    Her innocent and sly expression made Bo Jinchuan wonder how these expressions could appear on her face so vividly.

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    She held his palm again. Her fingers were soft and warm, as if they were caressing his heart.

    His low voice sounded helpless and doting.

    He squeezed her hand slightly.

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat when they saw Bo Jinchuan.

    Being doted on by such a man made her body go limp.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    A weak voice sounded from upstairs.

    It broke the atmosphere.

    The few of them looked up and saw Yuan Sichun grabbing the railing weakly. Her face was pale and she seemed to be struggling.

    ¡°Why are you up?!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing said coldly, dissatisfied with her appearance.

    ¡°Miss Sichun!¡±

    Madam Chen hurried forward to support the frail-looking Yuan Sichun.

    She looked pained.

    In the end, she walked towards Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan. Her gaze swept past Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face lovingly and sadly beforending on Shen Fanxing.

    His face was pale and his lips trembled.

    ¡°How are your injuries?¡±

    Her weak face made her look friendly and kind.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Not too good.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyshes fluttered. For a moment, she really wanted to pounce on Shen Fanxing and bite her to death!

    She had only whipped her once and she said that it wasn¡¯t good?!

    What about her?

    Her entire body was her masterpiece. How good could she be?

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t know what to say and could only respond awkwardly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look too good either! Sorry¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly apologized?

    Old Master Bo¡¯s tense expression eased a little.

    Knowing when to advance and retreat was more like it!

    The anger in his heart had just subsided when the next moment, the old man almost fainted from anger!

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to apologize to her. She looked at her in surprise and wariness.

    After being schemed against by Shen Fanxing, it was hard to guess if she was lying.

    But on second thought, from her action of stopping Brother Bo in the western suburbs, it could be seen that she was actually afraid of her identity.

    Moreover, she would not do anything overboard in front of Old Master.

    After receiving Shen Fanxing¡¯s apology, she felt much better.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was in the wrong back then. I should be the one to apologize to you first. I¡¯m sorry, Sister-inw. It¡¯s really my fault back then. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    As she spoke, she extended her hand to Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he was unhappy with Shen Fanxing¡¯spromise.

    Faced with Yuan Sichun¡¯s apology, Shen Fanxing smiled and raised her hand slowly.

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Dog Butcher</h4>

    Faced with Yuan Sichun¡¯s apology, Shen Fanxing smiled and raised her hand slowly.

    Just when everyone thought that the two of them were about to make up, Shen Fanxing brushed her hair.

    ¡°I might have to disappoint you, Miss Yuan. I don¡¯t intend to forgive you for this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s breath was stuck in their chests.

    ¡°It seems that you know that you were in the wrong first. I can¡¯t forgive someone who whipped me. Also¡­ I think you might have misunderstood. I didn¡¯t apologize to you because I hit you just now. I just felt that¡­ if I had known that you could withstand such pain, I would have given you a few more whips back then. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t let you experience the limits of your endurance.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The entire living room¡­ the entire Bo residence fell silent.

    No one had digested Shen Fanxing¡¯s words!

    That was because they had never thought that some words could be said in this world.

    Updates by

    She felt sorry because she had hit the other party a few less times and failed to let him experience the limits of his endurance.

    How could there be such a strange reason?!

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Two voices sounded first. Xu Qingzhi and Bo Jinghang burst outughing.

    As expected of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s biological brother. His words were infuriating!

    First, she gave Yuan Sichun the illusion that she hadpromised. In exchange, Yuan Sichun admitted her mistake and apologized. In the end, she rejected her apology mercilessly.

    That was fine, but the strange reason for feeling sorry was also amazing.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s outstretched hand made her feel even more awkward.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at Yuan Sichun. Although she was smiling, her gaze was cold.

    He even wanted to get close to her and return to the time when he was a hypocrite.

    How could it be that easy?

    Was she crazy or stupid?

    He clearly knew her intentions, yet he still followed her wishes?

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    That was more like it.

    It seemed like she had learned her lessonst time.

    The old man was so angry that his eyes almost popped out.

    If there was any reservation in Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words, there was no room for negotiation.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand trembled in midair. She was so angry that her entire body trembled.

    Ye Zhiqing was even more furious.

    ¡°She¡­ you¡­¡± She looked at the old man and then at Shen Fanxing, almost suffocating from anger.

    Yuan Sichun retracted her hand and stood rooted to the ground. She gave Bo Jinchuan an aggrieved look.

    But there was no response.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed my fault for hitting you first¡­ I can understand Sister-inw¡¯s unwillingness to forgive me¡­ If Sister-inw feels that hitting you isn¡¯t enough to resolve the grievances in your heart, you can hit me a few more times¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and looked at her. ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Plop.

    Unfortunately, before Shen Fanxing could finish her sentence, Yuan Sichun fell to the ground.

    She had¡­ fainted.

    ¡°Sichun!¡±

    ¡°Miss Sichun!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing and Mother Chen shouted and the atmosphere in the living room became livelier.

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing took a few steps back, afraid that Yuan Sichun would seed.

    The old man shouted for someone to lift Yuan Sichun up.

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t move, let alone Bo Jinchuan.

    In the end, Madam Chen saw a chauffeur from the Bo family at the door. She hurriedly called him in and carried Yuan Sichun upstairs.

    ¡°This Miss Yuan really knows how to faint.¡±

    ¡°Before I fainted, it was all her fault. Now that I¡¯m dizzy, it seems like you¡¯re the one who caused it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t faint now, when will you? Otherwise, how will the awkward atmosphere end?¡±

    Bo Jinghangughed hysterically. ¡°F*ck, Sister-inw, don¡¯t tell me you even predicted that she would faint?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around and blinked at the people behind her.

    ¡°What I said just now is true. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t whip her more.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi snorted and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make her faint from anger?¡±

    ¡°So what if I fainted from anger? I¡¯ll be scoldedter.¡±

    ¡°Huh?! With your Mr. Bo around, who would dare to scold you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and winked at Bo Jinchuan. She reached for his cor and adjusted his tie before eating with a smile.

    ¡°Mr Bo, can you lend me someone?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to his cor.

    Her joints were well-defined and fair like jade. Even her manicured nails looked crystal clear.

    The faint scent of the woman wafted into her nose.

    Why was this woman able to seduce him?

    However, seeing her sly look, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He reached out to wrap her delicate hand in his and said softly,

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask who it was or what he wanted.

    As long as Shen Fanxing was willing to ask him, Mr Bo would probably get her out of the gxy.

    Shen Fanxing smiled happily.

    What was this?

    Public disy of affection?

    No!

    This was called ughtering dogs.

    Bo Jinghang cursed under his breath, unable to continue watching.

    She lowered her head to look at Sang Yu, who was standing beside her. She was staring at the two people in front of her with a pious and envious smile.

    With a thought, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace.

    Sang Yu looked up at him. She was surprised at first, but she regained herposure a momentter.

    She didn¡¯t struggle and let him hug her. Her gazended on Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing again.

    Her calm expression made Bo Jinhang unhappy.

    There was no fluctuation or sparkle.

    Her eyes werepletely different from when Sister-inw faced Brother.

    He hated the calmness in her eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t understand what the woman in his arms was thinking.

    He wanted to know, but he didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.

    The Old Master called the Bo family¡¯s medical team. It was the same group as yesterday.

    After being busy for nearly two hours, Yuan Sichun did not wake up.

    Ye Zhiqing stood by the bed with her lips pursed and her face livid.

    ¡°Doctor, how is Sichun?¡±

    The doctor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m still a little feverish.¡±

    ¡°Just a little fever? Then why isn¡¯t she conscious at all?¡±

    Even if she was asleep, shouldn¡¯t she give some reaction after calling her for so long?

    ¡°Perhaps Miss is weak.¡±

    Madam Chen, who had been standing by the side, asked worriedly, ¡°Doctor, didn¡¯t you find the cause of the illness? Did her condition worsen, or¡­ Oh right, Miss Sichun suddenly fainted. She might have been angered. Is there a possibility¡­ of her fainting?¡±

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Doctor, didn¡¯t you find the specific cause? Did her condition worsen, or¡­ Oh right, Miss Sichun suddenly fainted. She might have been angered. Is there a possibility¡­ of her fainting?¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s words made Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face darken.

    The doctor adjusted the sses on the bridge of his nose, his gaze hidden by the reflection.

    He pondered for a while and nodded seriously. ¡°The patient¡¯s body is already weak. It¡¯s very likely that she fainted from anger.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing turned to look at Old Master Bo, who was standing at the side. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Old Master¡­ Shen Fanxing¡­ is too much!¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened as he stared at the unconscious Yuan Sichun for a long time. His face trembled and he finally walked out of the room.

    In the living room downstairs, Zhang had prepared a lot of fruits. After cutting them, he ced them on a te. They were colorful and beautiful.

    Xu Qingzhi sat on the sofa and ate happily.

    ¡°Yes, so far, I like your fruits the most!¡±

    Auntie Zhang smiled and said, ¡°These are all orchards cultivated by our family. I guarantee that there will be no public harm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Xu Qingzhi rubbed her stomach and said to Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan, ¡°You guys will take care of my son¡¯s fruits in the future.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at her. Just as Xu Qingzhi was about to take thest piece of strawberry, he picked it up and fed it to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°How poor is Limo? He can¡¯t even bear to buy fruits for you?¡±

    Updates by

    Xu Qingzhi watched as Shen Fanxing swallowed thest strawberry and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of the Bo Consortium! I¡¯m pregnant with your future son-inw! What¡¯s wrong with eating a little? Why are you so petty?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s jaw tightened.

    Don¡¯t mention his future son-inw!

    Recalling that her daughter wanted to be with that brat, she was furious.

    ¡°Yes! Executive Elder, I¡¯ll definitely let your future son-inw be filial to you!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi immediately set her sights on Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for your future son-inw,¡± Xu Qingzhi emphasized.

    ¡°F*ck! Isn¡¯t it just some fruits? Don¡¯t you have the cheek to push the me to the child?¡±

    At the side, Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Seriously¡­ when a person is in the embryo, the me falls from the sky! Even when he¡¯s in the embryo, you¡¯re still pushing the me to him. It¡¯s hard to imagine how sad his life will be after he¡¯s born.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stood up and brought the te of fruits over.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been pregnant for ten months and he still wants to touch the King of Hell¡¯s beard! Isn¡¯t he just taking the me for me? Otherwise, why would I want him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang chuckled and waved at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Hello, little prince.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Scapegoat prince?

    It was like a god.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She began to pity her future son-inw.

    Xu Qingzhi liked to eat fruits before she got pregnant. After she got pregnant, she liked the sweet and sour fruits even more.

    She was eating from the fruit tter in front of Bo Jinhang when a cold voice sounded.

    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten too much. The protein and fat missing from fruits are essential for fetal development! Remember to save your stomach for food!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and quickly ced the te of fruits on the table.

    She had indeed eaten too much just now. Now, she felt like she had nowhere to eat.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the woman and smiled.

    She didn¡¯t expect such a young woman to have the best medical skills in the Bo family¡¯s medical team.

    ¡°Sigh, motherly love is the greatest.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sighing just to eat less fruit. Are you a fool?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was undoubtedly criticizing the team leader.

    Compared to the gloomy atmosphere in the room upstairs, the atmosphere downstairs was obviously different.

    When Old Master Bo came down and saw the joyous scene in the living room, the anger in his heart intensified!

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m really knowledgeable today. You¡¯ve harmed Sichun so badly, but now you¡¯re chatting with your friend as if it has nothing to do with you. Old Master, you¡¯ve really found a good granddaughter-inw!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing snorted coldly and didn¡¯t hide her words.

    The few people downstairs naturally heard it clearly.

    Seeing the two of them, Shen Fanxing stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! I can¡¯t bear it!¡±

    The old man suddenly spoke, his voice full of energy.

    She knew that Old Master would be angry, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so angry.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression darkened and she remained silent.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and pulled Shen Fanxing behind him.

    ¡°Is she dead?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    ¡°Why are you throwing a tantrum if she¡¯s not dead?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    The old man trembled in anger at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words. He pointed at Bo Jinchuan for a long time before speaking again.

    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that Sichun is fine. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make her pay with her life!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and his eyes glinted coldly.

    ¡°Who dares?¡±

    ¡°I dare! Why? Do you want my life?!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was like ice, and his face was as cold as ice.

    The others in the living room stood up slowly. Xu Qingzhi was the furthest away from Bo Jinchuan.

    Even from three meters away, she could feel the coldness emanating from Bo Jinchuan. It seemed to freeze the air in the living room.

    Only then did she realize how precious his gentleness and pampering was to Shen Fanxing.

    Although he had treated Fanxing coldly before, he was already extremely friendly towards her.

    The person standing opposite him was his biological grandfather.

    No matter how high and mighty a person was, how powerful they were, and how close they were to their elders, they would always be above him.

    ¡°You actually did it for a woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t threaten me, and don¡¯t give me a multiple choice question. This question doesn¡¯t apply to me, and no one can change my choice.¡±

    The old master trembled in anger at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words. ¡°What spell did she cast on you? Why can¡¯t you differentiate right from wrong?! Think about it carefully. Ever since you brought her home, when has the family beenfortable?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s never the one who makes you ufortable. I¡¯m never the one who can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong.¡±

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Why Are You Going Up?</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s never the one who makes you ufortable. I¡¯m never the one who can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were murderous and every word he said wasced with frost. It was so calm that it froze the air and hearts.

    Who could that be?

    It was obvious.

    Only the old master¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard in the room.

    After a long while, the old master spoke again.

    ¡°What if I insist that you choose between that woman and me?¡±

    Silence filled the living room again.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand.

    She was afraid that he would suddenly do something irreversible.

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand and stared at the old man coldly.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to tell you?¡±

    His cold and calm voice suddenly made the old man panic.

    There was no doubt about Bo Jinchuan¡¯s decision.

    Updates by

    Ye Zhiqing, who was beside Old Master Ye, couldn¡¯t hide her smugness. There was a hint of gloating on her face.

    What family background did the Bo family have?

    Only a fool would give up such a huge family business for one of the billions of women in the world.

    She looked fearless and willing to give up everything for a woman. She didn¡¯t believe that Bo Jinchuan would choose a woman when the time came.

    He was just putting on an act to threaten Old Master. He wanted both the woman and the family business!

    Seeing that the old man didn¡¯t answer, Bo Jinchuan spoke coldly again.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my question first? Either get Yuan Sichun out of the Bo family or I¡¯ll leave the Bo family with Fanxing. You can choose. I can ept any oue.¡±

    The old man¡¯s body swayed.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face froze.

    This question could be asked in another way.

    Otherwise, the Bo family wouldpletely break off ties with the Yuan family!

    Otherwise, he wouldpletely sever ties with the Bo family!

    This question was really ruthless.

    Breaking off ties with the Yuan family was something that Old Master had always been wary of.

    Now that they were in a confrontation, Bo Jinchuan decided to bring up the truth.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Yuan family, if the Old Master hadn¡¯t ced too much importance on the Yuan family, everything wouldn¡¯t have happened today.

    Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this stage.

    She had been instructed repeatedly to stop when she returned to Ping Cheng City. She must not ruin the rtionship between the two families.

    But now, it was no longer a question of whether it was stiff or not¡­

    She panicked. How could the Yuan family be called the Yuan family after leaving the Bo family?

    ¡°Old Master!¡±

    She suddenly said in a panicked tone, ¡°We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t make the atmosphere so tense. I¡¯m in Ping Cheng City after all. I can take care of Sichun. Even if Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything, I would have brought Sichun away!¡±

    It was obvious that Ye Zhiqing was trying her best to salvage something.

    ¡°But now¡­ Jinchuan, look, Sichun is unconscious now. I can¡¯t leave with her now. Let¡¯s talk after she wakes up¡­ I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan was about to say something, Ye Zhiqing added hurriedly.

    ¡°Why are you begging him?! Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t even have this right?! Keep him! Leave after he recovers!¡±

    The old man spoke again and Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°It seems that you have made your choice. In that case¡­¡±

    ¡°Jingchuan!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi called out worriedly.

    Once this decision was made, it would be difficult to turn back.

    Besides, she didn¡¯t want the family to fall out.

    Shen Fanxing held Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand tightly and walked ahead.

    ¡°Grandpa, can you let me go up to see Miss Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Why are you going up? Are you trying to anger her to death?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Fanxing suppressed her anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs Yuan came today to fetch Miss Yuan away. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s an ident now. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s angry and dizzy. I should be the one to bear the responsibility. I heard that she hasn¡¯t regained consciousness yet, so I was a little afraid. That¡¯s why I found a doctor with superb medical skills. I want to bring her up to see Miss Yuan¡¯s condition. If anything happens to Miss Yuan, I can¡¯t absolve myself from the me.¡±

    Other than the fact that she was the one who angered her and made her faint, the rest of her words were really pleasing to the ears.

    The old master knew that Shen Fanxing had given him a way out. Although he was angry, he still looked at the young woman Shen Fanxing had pointed at.

    ¡°You¡¯re so young. Are your medical skills better than the Bo family¡¯s medical team?¡±

    Old Master naturally didn¡¯t know about the new blood in the medical team.

    Hence, she wouldn¡¯t know this young woman.

    ¡°Although she¡¯s young, she was born into a family of Traditional Chinese Medicine. She cultivates both Chinese and Western medicine. She¡¯s involved in all fields of medicine and her medical skills are definitely trustworthy. No matter what, let¡¯s get her to take a look at Miss Yuan. What if she can help her regain consciousness?¡±

    The old man pursed his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood rooted to the ground, his expression still dark.

    Shen Fanxing had already followed the old man and Ye Zhiqing upstairs with a young woman carrying a medical kit.

    In Yuan Sichun¡¯s room, two servants were whispering to each other.

    ¡°Young Master was so scary just now. He almost fell out with Old Master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the same with Mrs Yuan. The two families are so close, why do you insist on Miss Yuan¡¯s injury?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s deliberately finding trouble with Miss Shen. After all, she wants to marry our Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Since she was here to pick him up from the start, why didn¡¯t she pick him up earlier? Now, she¡¯s still unconscious. How can she pick him up?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen brought the doctor up personally. I heard that his medical skills are superb. I wonder if he can regain consciousness.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing brought the young female doctor in and said to the Old Master and Ye Zhiqing,

    ¡°Doctor Tang, please take a good look and wake Miss Yuan up as soon as possible.¡±

    Tang Jian was expressionless. ¡°So many doctors are helpless. It doesn¡¯t make sense that I can wake her up. Let me take a look first.¡±

    Then, he bent down and lifted Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyelids. He pinched her chin and looked at her face. Finally, he sat there and took her pulse.

    No one in the room spoke as they watched Tang Jian taking Yuan Sichun¡¯s pulse.

    After a while, Tang Jian raised her head slowly and nced at Shen Fanxing. Her lips curled and she suddenly said,

    ¡°Why is Young Master here?¡±

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Fanxing Actually Knows Medicine!</h4>

    ¡°Why is Young Master here?¡±

    The few people in the room looked in the direction of the door, only to realize that there was no one there.

    Throughout the entire process, only Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t turn her head. Her gaze was fixed on Tang Jian¡¯s wrist. She could clearly see the wrist trembling excitedly when she heard that Bo Jinchuan wasing.

    She looked up and met Tang Jian¡¯s gaze.

    Tang Jian raised an eyebrow and Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    Those doctors were the personal medical team of the Bo family. They were well aware of their medical skills.

    How was it possible that she couldn¡¯t find the patient in two hours?

    Actually, Shen Fanxing knew that it was possible.

    From the moment Yuan Sichun fainted in front of her, she knew.

    If Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t want to be conscious, she would never be conscious.

    Was he trying to use the fact that she had fainted to intensify her rtionship with the Old Master?

    She still wanted to stay in the Bo family and refused to leave?

    Moreover, hadn¡¯t she seeded in strengthening her rtionship with the Old Master?

    Forget it if you don¡¯t know!

    Updates by

    How could she let her put in so much effort to disguise herself?

    She was used to taking revenge. She had to settle this score!

    ¡°Where did Young Mastere from? Doctor, are you mistaken?¡±

    Mother Chen, who was near the door, asked doubtfully.

    Tang Jian smiled apologetically. ¡°Really? My eyes are a little short-sighted. Perhaps I¡¯m seeing things.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    There was no one at the entrance. Even if she had seen wrongly, that shouldn¡¯t be the case, right?

    After a long while, Tang Jian retracted her hand.

    ¡°I need to take her other hand.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was in aa. If she wanted to check her pulse, she had to get up and go to the other side of the bed.

    ¡°Let me do it,¡± said Shen Fanxing suddenly as everyone stared at her in confusion.

    ¡°You know medicine?¡±

    ¡°I know a little.¡±

    Without giving anyone a chance to question her, she walked to the bed and took Yuan Sichun¡¯s pulse.

    She looked like she was serious!

    Did Shen Fanxing know medicine?

    Not really.

    When mixing scents, one had to know which nts had the side effects and which ones were poisonous. One had to know some Chinese medicine knowledge.

    As for checking her pulse¡­ she knew nothing.

    This was just for show.

    She just wanted others to know that she understood. That was enough.

    Shen Fanxing took his pulse silently and exerted more force.

    Her pulse was clearly faster than before.

    Yuan Sichun was nervous and afraid of Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing curled her lips and retracted her hand. She looked at Tang Jian and said, ¡°Miss Yuan¡¯s heart is burning and her liver is burning. She¡¯s suffering now. If we don¡¯t treat her in time, the longer we dy, the greater the damage to her heart. With my shallow knowledge of medicine, I think acupuncture should be the fastest and most effective method to resolve the fire in her body. Right, Doctor Tang?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t know anything about medicine, but she knew that anger would hurt her liver.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words convinced her.

    She quickly looked at Tang Jian.

    Tang Jian nodded. ¡°Looks like you know a lot! (You¡¯re quite good at making things up). Acupuncture treatment is indeed the fastest and most effective.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled silently.

    Tang Jian opened the medical kit and took out a rolled-up cloth bag. She ced it by the bed.

    The long and short, thick and thin silver needles glowed coldly.

    However, Tang Jian turned around and rummaged through the medicine box for a long time before saying, ¡°It¡¯s broken. I think I forgot to take my sses.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Zhiqing screamed. ¡°Why did you use sses?¡±

    Tang Jian said, ¡°You should know that I¡¯m short-sighted. If I hit the wrong spot¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing gritted her teeth. He was very short-sighted. Even though there was no one at the door, she could tell that it was the young master of the Bo family!

    She was simply¡­ short-sighted and imaginative!

    ¡°What should we do?¡± asked Shen Fanxing casually.

    ¡°You do it.¡± Tang Jian took advantage of the situation.

    ¡°Me?¡± asked Shen Fanxing with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you use acupuncture points?¡± Tang Jian smiled too.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. But I don¡¯t know the exact acupuncture points.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll teach you. If I say an acupuncture point, you can just insert it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat beside Tang Jian.

    Tang Jian said, ¡°First, turn Miss Yuan over¡­ Two-inch silver needles at the back of her neck.¡±

    Shen Fanxing recognized the muscles on the back of his neck.

    She took two silver needles and slowly inserted them into Yuan Sichun¡¯s Fengchi acupoint.

    During the process, Shen Fanxing pressed Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand forcefully. It was obvious that her hand was trembling.

    ¡°Then, rub your arm a few times and guide the blood flow manually. Then, insert a needle into each of your fingers. There are a total of 20 needles.¡±

    Yuan Sichun, whose face was buried in the pillow, twitched her lips!

    Twenty needles?!

    It was said that ten fingers were connected to the heart. If twenty needles were inserted into her fingers, wouldn¡¯t she die of pain?

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of Nanny Rong teasing Ziwei. Just the thought of it made her shiver.

    However, if she woke up today, her mother would immediately take her away from the Bo family. Brother Bo had just returned and she didn¡¯t want to leave¡­

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t give her a chance to regret. She stood up and started pping her.

    Her strength was exceptionally strong and she didn¡¯t dodge at all. It hurt so much that she thought that this woman was taking revenge on her!

    By the time the fight ended, Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the acupuncture. Take turns with your fingers. You must be fast and not stop. Otherwise, it will affect the effect.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Without thinking, Shen Fanxing picked up thergest silver needle and inserted it into Yuan Sichun¡¯s thumb.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s fingers trembled violently and Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. Immediately after, she bit the pillow.

    The third needle pierced her middle finger again. Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t help but grunt!

    The fourth needle was the ring finger. It was said that the ring finger was connected to the heart and was one of the most sensitive parts. When the needle pierced into the flesh, Yuan Sichun finally screamed!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Her voice was sharp and loud.

    She wanted to struggle, but Shen Fanxing reacted quickly and the fifth needle pierced her pinky.

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡±

    Yuan Sichun screamed in pain and struggled violently. Shen Fanxing had no choice but to let go of her.

    She stood at the side and watched coldly as Yuan Sichun rolled around on the bed.

    The clean bedding was stained by the blood on her fingers.

    If it was a serious acupuncture, there would definitely be no bleeding.

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Who Is Better At Acting?</h4>

    If it was a serious acupuncture, there would definitely be no bleeding.

    For example, the two needles on the Fengchi acupoint.

    And the needles on her fingers were all randomly pricked by her.

    Ye Zhiqing also realized this.

    Looking at the blood seeping out of Yuan Sichun¡¯s fingers, she immediately said angrily,

    ¡°Why is it bleeding?!¡±

    Tang Jian said, ¡°Miss Yuan¡¯s body is burning with anger. She has to vent her anger.¡±

    These words¡­ sounded extremely reasonable.

    ¡°This is only the pad of one hand. The back of the finger also needs to be pricked. Then, the other hand¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no need¡­¡± Yuan Sichun was so angry that she almost fainted again.

    But she couldn¡¯t faint. If she did, she didn¡¯t know how many needles were waiting for her.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t give up halfway. Bear with it¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tang Jian¡¯s expression was serious as she said, ¡°Hurry up and continue. If you lose your temper, the cold will enter your body! Do you know how harmful the cold is to women?¡±

    Updates by

    Of course, they knew how harmful the cold air was to women!

    Although Yuan Sichun looked like she was in too much pain, she still went forward and pressed her shoulders.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Bear with it¡­ The coldness in a woman¡¯s body is too strong and it will affect her fertility.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s pale face was covered in sweat. After hearing Ye Zhiqing¡¯s words, she was filled with regret.

    If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort.

    Now that the doctor had made so much sense, she didn¡¯t even have a reason to refute.

    Affecting fertility?

    How could it affect fertility?

    She had done so much just to marry Bo Jinchuan. If she didn¡¯t even have an heir in the end, her status wouldn¡¯t be stable even if she married into the Bo family.

    Seeing that Yuan Sichun was obedient, Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She pinched the bones on both sides of her wrist and started acupuncture again.

    Compared to the speed just now, this time, it was as if she was deliberately torturing Yuan Sichun. She held the thickest and longest needle and slowly twisted it before stabbing it all the way down.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I stabbed the wrong ce¡­¡±

    ¡°It hurts!!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯ve missed the ce where the needle was inserted¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Fifteen needles and more than twenty howls.

    There was also Shen Fanxing¡¯s ¡°mistake¡±.

    When all the needles were done, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and stood up slowly.

    Yuan Sichun had already copsed on the bed from the pain.

    Her fingers were connected to her heart. Every breath she took hurt.

    The pillow had long been bitten by her, and Shen Fanxing¡¯s pajamas were drenched. The wounds on her body were already festering due to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s work yesterday, and now, she was drenched in sweat.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side and lowered her gaze to the bed. She was wearing her pajamas and there were 20 silver needles in her hands. Her lips curled into a cold smile.

    Trying to disgust her?

    She could wear pajamas.

    However, there was a price to pay for wearing it without permission.

    Seeing that the matter had finallye to an end, the old master heaved a sigh of relief. However, his gaze identallynded on Shen Fanxing. When he saw the smile on her lips, his eyes narrowed.

    This woman was¡­

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Old Master Ye. Even Ye Zhiqing realized that something was amiss.

    She also noticed the gloating look on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Looking at the weak figure lying on the bed, she instantly understood something.

    Her mind suddenly buzzed as if someone had thrown a bomb at her.

    This woman was deliberately taking the opportunity to torture Sichun.

    How dare she¡­ how dare she bully Sichun right under her nose?!

    She stood up instantly and walked to Shen Fanxing. She looked up at Shen Fanxing, who was much taller than her.

    Her eyes were bloodshot and her gaze was filled with hatred.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, how dare you!¡±

    She gritted her teeth and deliberately lowered her voice.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened and her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing made a clear sound and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°How is it?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s eyes flickered and she retracted her ferocious expression.

    She was about to explode from anger. She had been tricked by Shen Fanxing and she felt humiliated.

    Back then, she had schemed and climbed up to the position of Mrs. Yuan. Now, she was letting a young girl do whatever she wanted.

    No wonder Sichun was so afraid of this woman. There was indeed a reason.

    And now, she knew that she did it on purpose, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    What could she say?

    Did he expose her on purpose?

    But at the same time as exposing her, the fact that Sichun pretended to faint would also be exposed.

    In front of Old Master and Bo Jinchuan, whom Sichun cared about the most, how could she let them know?

    She and Sichun could only swallow their grievances today.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. Who do you think you are? I¡¯ll make you pay for touching the Yuan family.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face widened. ¡°Mrs Yuan, you¡¯re wee. This is what I should do. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s eyes widened in anger, but she restrained her anger in time. After a long while, she forced an ugly smile.

    ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you¡­¡±

    The word ¡°thank you¡± was almost the same as ¡°kill you¡±.

    However, wasn¡¯t it still a ¡°thank you¡±?

    She was ying with her, yet she had to thank her. Just the thought of it was fun.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and gave her a sweet smile.

    Then, she looked at the old man who was staring at her and said to Tang Jian,

    ¡°Miss Tang, Miss Yuan just received an injection. Is it a taboo for her to catch a cold?¡±

    Tang Jian nced at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile. This woman was really evil.

    ¡°Yes, remember to remove the needlester. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and instructed the servant beside her, ¡°Go to the guest room and bring another nket for Miss Yuan. Also, increase the temperature of the air conditioner. Don¡¯t let the cold enter your body.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The servant answered and left.

    When Bo Jinchuan heard her, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Qingmei Is For You to Bully</h4>

    When Bo Jinchuan heard her, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    When Shen Fanxing removed the needles, Yuan Sichun howled again.

    After removing the needles, Shen Fanxing said sincerely, ¡°Since you can¡¯t catch a cold, you can stay here for the night. You can leave tomorrow.¡±

    After all, she had to put on an act. ¡°After all, if something happens, I might have to bear the responsibility.¡±

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t ask for more.

    Ye Zhiqing would never joke about Yuan Sichun¡¯s body.

    With that, Shen Fanxing packed her bag and handed it to Tang Jian before walking to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew Chinese medicine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and leaned forward to Bo Jinchuan. She whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked helpless and doting as he pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Little vixen.¡±

    His voice was low and maic, and only the two of them could hear him.

    It sounded just like how he sounded when they were intimate.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she bit her lips.

    Updates by

    ¡°She has caused a lot of trouble. It¡¯s a rare opportunity. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t her efforts be wasted?¡±

    The two of them walked out of the room as if no one was around. Shen Fanxing lowered her head and rubbed Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand. Then, she recalled Ye Zhiqing¡¯s words and her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡± she said suddenly.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent for a while until they reached the stairs.

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and looked down at her.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    ¡°Liar. You were clearly angry just now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Why are you so willing to let me bully your childhood sweetheart?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you can bully her as you please. Qingmei is for you to bully.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused for a few seconds before bursting intoughter.

    ¡°If she heard that, she would probably be furious.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¨C

    Auntie Zhang hesitated for a long time before tentatively speaking to Lou Ruoyi.

    She hoped that they would stay.

    The old man was left alone in this huge vi, alone and pitiful.

    They could tell that Auntie Zhang had no ill intentions.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s heart softened and so did Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    Actually, other than being soft-hearted, they also felt a little guilty.

    The Old Master had indeed gone overboard and it was even disappointing.

    But that was his business.

    They had their own thoughts and it was their own business.

    If the other party had done anything overboard to them, they would definitely retaliate.

    Moreover, he was the Old Master of the Bo family. He shouldn¡¯t be someone they hated so easily.

    Everyone had their own stand.

    For example, the Old Master was an elder of the Bo family.

    And they were the daughters-inw of the Bo family.

    When Lou Ruoyi was young, she had abducted her son for more than twenty years because of the old man¡¯s excessive behavior.

    This was what Lou Ruoyi felt she owed the Old Master.

    The incident between Shen Fanxing and Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong. She was also the reason why the rtionship between the two families was at an impasse.

    Bo Jinchuan had almost gone against the Old Master for her.

    This was what Shen Fanxing owed the Old Master.

    There were too many conflicts, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent that they couldn¡¯t be resolved.

    And now, there was only the Yuan family.

    In the end, Lou Ruoyi decided to stay and Shen Fanxing agreed.

    Aunt Zhang went to prepare dinner happily.

    The Old Master and Ye Zhiqing were at the dinner table.

    Yuan Sichun ignored her objections and wrapped her fingers like a cocoon. She couldn¡¯t even bend them, but she still insisted on serving.

    The reason was obvious. She wanted to see Bo Jinchuan.

    Later on, Bo Yuelin came as well.

    Throughout the entire process, Bo Yuelin was an ignorant person who tried his best to liven up the atmosphere.

    Xu Qingzhi was a guest. Although the old man was expressionless the entire time, he would asionally speak to her.

    This action had given Shen Fanxing enough face.

    Xu Qingzhi was Shen Fanxing¡¯s best friend. At least he didn¡¯t embarrass Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep in tomorrow. Wake up early and apany Qingzhi for her prenatal checkup. Fanxing and Sangyu, sit up. Also, it¡¯s almost time for the engagement. Let¡¯s go to the beauty salon again when we have time. Fanxing, in particr, should do a full-body facial.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi made arrangements for tomorrow.

    Thest sentence sounded ambiguous and Shen Fanxing blushed furiously.

    What was the difference between this and sending her to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s bed?

    Indeed, she couldn¡¯t be with married women for long. In their eyes, what couldn¡¯t she say?

    At the side, Yuan Sichun ate so slowly that it was as if she was counting rice grains.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s every word was like a knife stabbing into her heart.

    Intern mother, engagement date, full body beauty¡­

    This was something she rejected and was crazily jealous of.

    The engagement was imminent¡­

    At the end of the meal, Lou Ruoyi put down her bowl and chopsticks.

    ¡°Sichun.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was ttered to be called out.

    No one expected Lou Ruoyi to suddenly turn her attention to Yuan Sichun. Everyone looked up at her.

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice was weak and her face was pale. Everyone knew that she had suffered a lot in the past two days, even though her weak appearance was intentional.

    ¡°There are only two days left before the engagement. It¡¯s a joyous asion. Seeing how weak you are, I don¡¯t think your injuries will recover anytime soon. So don¡¯t go to the venue on the day of the engagement. Don¡¯t let the bad luck and blood on you ruin the joyous asion.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart turned cold and the expression on her face froze. Then, her expression turned even uglier than before.

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± After a long while, she called out again, her voice filled with tears.

    She was unlucky?

    Weren¡¯t all her injuries caused by Shen Fanxing?

    Although she didn¡¯t want the engagement to happen, even if she couldn¡¯t stop the engagement, it was good to see Brother Bo¡¯s face that day.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t even attend the event¡­

    Everyone in the country believed these ims. It was better to believe it than not.

    Even if someone said they didn¡¯t believe her, they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend her.

    Now that Lou Ruoyi had used this as an excuse, she had no room for rebuttal.

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216: It¡¯s Not Like I Can¡¯t Afford to Pamper You</h4>

    Now that Lou Ruoyi had used this as an excuse, she had no room for rebuttal.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. Rest well at home.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t want to say anything more.

    Yuan Sichun looked at Old Master Bo pleadingly.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi beat him to it and said,

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time for you to bring Jinchuan and Fanxing to the ancestral hall to meet our ancestors.¡±

    Her wordspletely shut the old man up.

    If he wanted to speak up for Yuan Sichun.

    He didn¡¯t care about such things.

    But if they weren¡¯t particr, what about the ancestors worshiped in the ancestral hall?

    The old man pursed his lips and grunted.

    The hope on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face waspletely shattered.

    Under the table, Ye Zhiqing kicked her silently.

    Updates by

    Yuan Sichun nced at her and Ye Zhiqing gave her a look to let her eat.

    She hesitated before picking up her chopsticks again.

    ¨C

    The next day.

    Lou Ruoyi brought Xu Qingzhi and the rest to the hospital for a prenatal checkup.

    Because she had made an appointment in advance, she did a checkup the moment she arrived at the hospital.

    The baby was healthy and so was Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi was in a good mood. When she went out, she was praised by the doctor.

    ¡°When a woman is pregnant, her mood is very important. In recent years, not only has postpartum depression increased, but pregnancy depression has also increased. Many expectant mothers discovered itte, so they lost too many babies! So looking at your current condition, it¡¯s not bad. Continue to maintain it.¡±

    ¡°In the past, I always hoped that my daughter would get married and have a child when she reached her age. But in recent years, I¡¯ve realized that women can¡¯t get married just toplete missions. It¡¯s better to get married to love. In the past, those expectant mothers who lost their children were mostly¡­ Sigh¡­ Where¡¯s their husbands? Why didn¡¯t they get their husbands to apany them to the prenatal checkup? It¡¯s best for a couple to do this¡­ Let Daddy watch the babies grow up bit by bit¡­ Pay attention to appropriate exercise and diet¡­¡±

    The doctor at the prenatal checkup was indeed old. She chattered for a while when she saw people.

    However, they were all things that pregnant women needed to pay attention to, so no one would find them naggy.

    It was their first time getting pregnant and giving birth, so they didn¡¯t have much experience. Of course, more people needed a doctor to exin more.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor. We¡¯ll be careful!¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted the doctor. The doctor was being kind, but she didn¡¯t want her to continue.

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face froze again and again.

    When the doctor said that she was depressed during pregnancy, Shen Fanxing had already started paying attention to Xu Qingzhi.

    Since then, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression had changed slightly.

    Until the doctor said that she would marry someone in love, get her husband to apany her to the prenatal checkup, and let her father watch the baby grow up. When she saw Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face and lips tremble, her heart ached.

    She knew Xu Qingzhi too well.

    She could be so strong that no one in this world could stab her.

    But in her love world, anyone could easily hurt her.

    She had married Love, but her husband would not apany her for a prenatal checkup, let alone watch the baby grow up.

    This was a regret that could never be made up for.

    Regrets were sad just thinking about it.

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she could sense the difference in Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing.

    While shopping, Lou Ruoyi brought Wanwan to buy her toys.

    Shen Fanxing grabbed Xu Qingzhi with a stern expression.

    ¡°Can you stay here for a while?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how she could be in a good mood alone in that deserted wedding house.

    She had forced herself to be a heartless woman and create a happy atmosphere. What kind of scene was that?

    Xu Qingzhi walked forward silently. When she saw Lou Ruoyi¡¯s doting expression, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She took out her phone and opened the video. She recorded Wanwan¡¯s cute and happy smile and the background of her toy store.

    Most of the cameras captured the models of cars that boys liked, such as remote-controlled airnes and Transformers¡­

    ¡°There are so many toys. Which one do you think is better?¡±

    She said something, then stopped filming.

    The video was sent automatically.

    Lou Ruoyi bought too many toys for Wanwan, but Sang Yu forced her to return a few.

    Half an hourter, there was no response from Xu Qingzhi¡¯s phone.

    Then, she went to the mother and baby shop.

    Lou Ruoyi found a shop assistant and exined a lot.

    The few of them bought a lot of things. Xu Qingzhi sat down when she was tired from walking.

    When they sat in the dining room, Xu Qingzhi looked at Li Mo¡¯s chat.

    Other than the video message she had just sent, there was nothing on the interface.

    She got no response.

    ncing at the time in the upper right corner, it was half past twelve. Their lunch was a littlete.

    Was his lunch toote?

    How busy was work? She was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to reply.

    Even a word would be good.

    She blinked and took a deep breath before turning to look at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Your future son-inw is hungry. Hurry up and order for him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave her a deep look, but Xu Qingzhi moved closer to her and pressed her shoulder. Her gazended on the menu in front of her.

    ¡°I want to eat this, this¡­ and this¡­¡±

    Her voice was light as though eating was the happiest thing in the world to her.

    ¡°This is not bad either! And this¡­ this¡­¡±

    They ordered a lot, enough for five people.

    The waiter felt that something was amiss. As he wrote, he kept ncing at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Are you sure¡­ you want them all?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Xu Qingzhi and asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    The waiter¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡®Do you want more?¡¯

    Most of the dishes in their restaurant had been ordered.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said to the waiter, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing agreed with Xu Qingzhi.

    If Limo didn¡¯t dote on her, she would!

    It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t afford to spoil her!

    In the end, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids twitched when she saw the table full of dishes.

    It seemed¡­

    Doting someone was also a skill!

    So many!

    Don¡¯t overwork her again¡­

    ¡°Our Ping Cheng still tastes the best!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Then stay for a while longer. I¡¯ll bring you to eat everything you¡¯ve eaten before.¡±

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Someone Is Looking for You</h4>

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Then stay for a while longer. I¡¯ll bring you to eat everything you¡¯ve eaten before.¡±

    This was a tant temptation.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see if my son and I can starve you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Is one enough? Why don¡¯t you have more children?¡±

    Only then did Xu Qingzhi recall the betrothal gift that Bo Jinchuan had given her.

    Even if she gave birth to ten children, she wouldn¡¯t be poor.

    As they chatted and ate, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from thepany.

    She frowned a little.

    She had already informed her secretary not to call her unless there was an emergency.

    So what had happened to thepany?

    The next second, she picked up the call. Just as she ced the phone to her ear, she heard the secretary¡¯s anxious voice.

    ¡°CEO Shen,e to thepany quickly. Someone¡­ is looking for you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°Who?¡±

    Updates by

    ¨C

    Below Stars International, dozens of world-renowned luxury cars surrounded Stars International.

    The reporters and onlookers chimed in at every opportunity.

    ¡°Oh my god, what kind of extravagance is this?¡±

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s Duke Reis. He¡¯s here to marry President Shen!¡±

    ¡°Pfft,ing to thepany to marry CEO Shen? Is he here to be a joke?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong epted the betrothal gift! More than two billion yuan has been burned. Even if Jiang Rongrong returns it, can she afford it?¡±

    ¡°So this is a forced marriage?¡±

    ¡°What else? It¡¯s more than two billion yuan. If it were someone else, they could marry a hundred!¡±

    ¡°More than two billion yuan? Have you forgotten that during Old Master Shen¡¯s birthday banquet, her fianc¨¦ gave her a betrothal gift of more than 18 billion yuan? Compared to this fianc¨¦, what is he?¡±

    ¡°He still has the cheek to hire her?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? This two billion is not a small sum. Didn¡¯t President Shen¡¯s grandmother sell him for this two billion?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, is Country Y that rich? They took out more than two billion yuan just like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Country Y is rich. It¡¯s that this viscount¡¯s family is rich and has a rtionship with the royal family. It¡¯s easy for him to do business. If he expands his business in another country, won¡¯t he be able to earn money easily? Moreover¡­ there are many ways to earn money. Do you think they can only open apany to earn money? Do you think you will know if they have any shady deals?¡±

    ¡°Two billion yuan is nothing in Viscount Raith¡¯s eyes. I heard that he¡¯s a gambler! He¡¯s famous for being one of the four biggest casinos in the world. How can he lose more than two billion yuan?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be terrible if CEO Shen marries her?¡±

    ¡°The premise is, will CEO Shen get married?¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t she obviously forcing him to marry her?¡±

    ¡°Ha, let¡¯s see what President Shen will do.¡±

    ¡°What can we do? That¡¯s a Viscount. If we¡¯re not careful, it will escte to a national conflict¡­¡±

    When Shen Fanxing was driving, her face darkened when she saw themotion.

    Upon seeing Shen Fanxing, the reporters swarmed forward.

    Before she got out of the car, the bodyguards arranged by Bo Jinchuan surrounded her and protected her.

    No matter how crazy the reporters were, they couldn¡¯t pass through the iron wall.

    Shen Fanxing walked into the office with a cold face and her secretary hurried to wee her.

    ¡°CEO Shen.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stop walking. Her cold voice made the secretary shiver in fear.

    ¡°In the reception room.¡±

    After entering the exclusive elevator, the secretary pressed the button for the floor.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was cold as she stood there with her lips pursed. There was a murderous look in her eyes.

    The secretary was shocked and afraid to see CEO Shen like this.

    However, she felt helpless for CEO Shen!

    She had been sold by her grandmother, and now she had met someone who had forced her to marry him.

    How annoying.

    After exiting the lift, the secretary had to jog to keep up with Shen Fanxing.

    Seeing how aggressive she was, the secretary could guess that CEO Shen would kick the door of the meeting room without hesitation.

    Shen Fanxing lifted her leg, but she stopped abruptly at thest second.

    The secretary braked and stopped beside her.

    ¡°CEO Shen.¡±

    For some reason, Shen Fanxing took two steps back and turned to look at the secretary.

    ¡°How many people are there in the room?¡±

    The secretary hurriedly said, ¡°Eight bodyguards! And that Viscount Reiss.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and she pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡°There are too many people.¡±

    With that, she turned around¡­

    He had actually left.

    The secretary blinked in confusion, unable to react.

    That aggressive CEO Shen just left¡­ just like that?

    When had their CEO Shen ever been afraid of anyone?

    Why did he back down so quickly?

    No way?!

    Shen Fanxing returned to her office silently and rummaged through the drawers.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing finally found a box.

    After a while, the secretary who had been waiting outside was called in.

    ¨C

    The secretary entered the reception room again. Reiss was sitting leisurely on the sofa with his long legs crossed, looking fearless.

    When he saw his secretary, he asked, ¡°I heard that CEO Shen has arrived at the office. Where is she?¡±

    The secretary handed the freshly brewed coffee to him and straightened up. Her gaze swept across the few burly foreign men in the room and she said with an official smile,

    ¡°Actually, President Shen has already arrived. However, when she heard that there were eight strong bodyguards inside, she left again.¡±

    Ray paused as if he¡¯d thought of something. Then he burst outughing.

    ¡°What a cute woman. She¡¯s so valiant and heroic, yet she¡¯s afraid of my bodyguards? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt her! She¡¯s my future viscountess. Without my permission, who would dare to touch her?¡±

    The secretary felt disgusted, but she still said,

    ¡°Our CEO Shen is a woman after all. You¡¯re so powerful today and there are so many bodyguards following you. It¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s not confident. Why don¡¯t you let them wait outside?¡±

    ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± Raith approved of the secretary¡¯s idea and waved them out of the reception room.

    The secretary hurriedly said, ¡°Have some coffee first. I¡¯ll go get our CEO Shen.¡±

    Raith nodded with a smile and sipped his coffee.

    The secretary raised an eyebrow and walked out of the reception room.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing appeared at the door again.

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Small Size</h4>

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing appeared at the door again.

    Behind her were the bodyguards arranged by Bo Jinchuan.

    When Leisi¡¯s bodyguards saw the bodyguards behind Shen Fanxing, they became alert.

    The bodyguards who objected to Shen Fanxing followed her into the guest room.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Wait here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly. The lead bodyguard gestured and stopped outside.

    Shen Fanxing pushed the door open and entered the guest room.

    At that moment, Reiss was standing by the window with a cup of coffee and looking at the scenery downstairs.

    Upon hearing the voice, she immediately turned around.

    Upon seeing Shen Fanxing, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Hi, darling¡­¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed the door and spoke calmly.

    Smiling, Raith walked to the coffee table and set the cup down.

    Updates by

    ¡°I¡¯ve already introduced myself. My name is Reis, the Viscount of Country Y. And you will be my future Viscountess.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly and remained silent for a few seconds.

    ¡°You said you¡¯re a viscount. Is there anything to prove that?¡±

    Leisi smiled as he walked towards her. His blue eyes were fixated on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, full of aggression.

    The look in a foreigner¡¯s eyes easily revealed his desire.

    ¡°As long as you return to my country with me, I can easily prove my identity to you.¡±

    ¡°What if you¡¯re not? If I go back with you, won¡¯t I suffer?¡±

    ¡°Haha, darling, I don¡¯t have to lie to you. There should be news of me online.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe in the Inte. The Inte is a world of lies.¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched as Leisi approached her. She suddenly stood up and walked in.

    ¡°Darling, some things on the Inte are true.¡±

    ¡°Really? Including the fact that you already have a wife and countless lovers, and that you¡¯re a gambler?¡±

    Raith shrugged nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re the one I love the most. You don¡¯t have to worry about me losing badly. I can guarantee you a good enough life.¡±

    Leisi handed the box to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°This is a gift I meticulously made for you. You look so beautiful when you ride a horse on the racecourse in the western suburbs. Of course, you¡¯re also beautiful when you train others.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and took the box. When she opened it, she realized that it was a whip.

    The handle of the whip was iid with red gems. The sound of the whip was smooth and beautiful.

    She didn¡¯t know much about whips, but this one looked good.

    Shen Fanxing took the whip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t ride horses or¡­ hit people.¡±

    ¡°You must have a lot of opportunities to ride a horse with me¡­ Darling¡­ I love the way you ride a horse. You have no idea how much I want to kiss you and own you when I see you riding a horse¡­¡±

    As Leisi spoke, his voice became more ambiguous. The desire in his eyes was about to explode as he opened his arms to hug Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing kept retreating.

    ¡°I hope you can show some respect. I don¡¯t like you. Besides, I have a lover now.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t stop me from liking you, loving you, and having you. Darling, perhaps you don¡¯t know me very well. I feel that it¡¯s necessary for us tomunicate more deeply.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her body against the cab behind her as Leisi inched closer to her. He was only a step away from her when his hand reached for her waist.

    ¡°Is your lover an Easterner?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, are you satisfied? I heard that Eastern men are all very small in size. It¡¯s rare for women to climax¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently.

    His face was terrifyingly cold.

    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re the mostpatible couple in the world. I can give you a pleasure that you might not experience in your entire life¡­¡±

    There was a loud smack.

    Shen Fanxing pped away the hand that was about to touch her waist.

    His hand grabbed Les¡¯ hand that had just touched her waist. He bent down and went behind him, forcefully pinning his hand behind his back!

    Raith screamed in pain.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Awoo!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was cold as she twisted Leisi¡¯s arm again. Screams sounded in the guest room again.

    As Leisi howled, Shen Fanxing kicked his knee again. Leisi bent his legs and knelt on the ground.

    Shen Fanxing pulled him to the ground and stepped on his chest.

    Squatting down, Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at the man, her voice cold.

    ¡°Small size? Hmm?¡±

    As she spoke, she stepped harder on his chest.

    Leisi groaned and looked up at Shen Fanxing, who was half-squatting on him.

    She bent down to look at him, as well as her agile movements and current posture. In his eyes, she looked handsome and cool.

    That cold heroic spirit really made him infatuated.

    He had never seen a woman like Shen Fanxing. She was versatile, but she was unique and perfect in every aspect.

    Even though he was being stepped on by her now, he felt that this might be an alternative enjoyment.

    His lips curled into a smile as his gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s a world ranking for this! Eastern men are generally smaller in size, while Eastern women rarely have orgasms¡­ I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened and she pursed her lips, her eyes gleaming coldly.

    She wasn¡¯t sure about the rankings, but the thought of Bo Jinchuan being questioned behind her back made her furious.

    She had never thought about how awkward this question was.

    She only knew that her man, who was almost perfect, had his dignity challenged.

    Unforgivable!

    ¡°You¡¯re really the itching type. You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±

    Being stepped on forcefully, Raith found it difficult to breathe.

    ¡°You can¡­ I¡¯m a noble viscount from Country Y¡­ You shouldn¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled coldly and stood up slowly.

    Seeing this, Leisi knew that she was afraid of his identity. Just as he was about to struggle to get up, Shen Fanxing raised the whip in her hand and whipped him fiercely.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Leisi held his arm that had been pped and grimaced in pain.

    Shen Fanxing rubbed the ruby on the handle and red coldly at the man who was ring at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold to pretend to be a noble viscount in my country!¡±

    Raith froze. ¡°I¡¯m serious¡­ Ow!!¡±

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Get Lost</h4>

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Shen Fanxingshed her whip again!

    ¡°I really¡­ Ouch!!¡±

    Raith realizedter that this woman didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. If he tried to defend himself, her braid would fall even harder.

    Leith¡¯s wails could be heard from the reception room, but there was no movement from the eight bodyguards.

    ¡°Guards! Guards!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    ¡°Howl howl!¡±

    No one hade to save him!

    ¡°You liar! Who asked you to cheat a woman of her feelings!¡±

    ¡°Hooligan!¡±

    ¡°Small! I told you to call him small! Your entire family is small!¡±

    Raith was in so much pain, he scrambled for the door.

    Updates by

    The moment she opened the door, she was whipped again.

    ¡°Ouch¡­ Ouch¡­ Ouch¡­ It hurts¡­¡±

    Raith cried out in pain, expecting his bodyguards to rush up to protect him when he opened the door to the reception room.

    In the end, he realized that his bodyguards had all fallen to the ground. Standing straight in front of him were a few bodyguards in ck whom he did not know.

    ¡°They¡­¡±

    ¡°They fainted!¡± The lead bodyguard said expressionlessly.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Leisi looked at the few people who had fainted. Shouldn¡¯t they be groaning on the ground?

    Even if she couldn¡¯t win in a fight, she should have some awareness, right?

    ¡°Yes. He was drugged,¡± the lead bodyguard said again, shaking the white handkerchief in his hand.

    The other bodyguards also raised their hands to shake the white handkerchief in their hands.

    The drug given by their Madam Bo just now.

    Although they said that they could win, Madam said that it was tiring to waste so much energy!

    Yes.

    He thanked his understanding wife on behalf of the entire Bo family.

    ¡°Ow!!¡± Viscount Raith, who had always maintained his gentlemanly style, suddenly howled in pain.

    Shen Fanxing whipped him again and kicked his butt.

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Ah! How dare you¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare you pretend to be a noble viscount from another country? How shameless! Get lost!¡±

    Shen Fanxing whipped him again.

    Unable to stand the pain, Raith grabbed his head and ran toward the elevator.

    When the employees hiding in thepany saw this scene, their mouths gaped in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe that their CEO Shen would dare to hit a Viscount from Country Y.

    The bodyguards couldn¡¯t help but gulp when they saw Shen Fanxing waving her whip behind Leisi.

    He didn¡¯t find it troublesome to let them save their energy. It was great to travel light.

    However¡­

    Just now, they could vaguely hear what was said in the guest room, especially when Madam opened the door. ¡°Small! I told you to say that he¡¯s small! Your entire family is small!¡± Itpletely confirmed their guesses.

    It seemed¡­

    Their master was really¡­ not young.

    At the very least, Madam was very satisfied.

    Downstairs, the reporters remained rooted to the ground.

    All of them waited expectantly at the entrance of Stars International.

    ¡°I wonder how the conversation is going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk too much, right? Who would be willing to give up the two billion yuan? Unless CEO Shen repays the two billion yuan for Jiang Rongrong alone.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?! We¡¯ve already burned it. How can we make up for the losses? If I had known that the two billion yuan would fall on me, CEO Shen wouldn¡¯t have set the fire, right?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? I can¡¯t imagine how President Shen will reject Viscount Reis¡¯ marriage!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I¡¯m so worried. I really don¡¯t know how CEO Shen is going to resolve this matter!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Look, it¡¯s out!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s out! It¡¯s out!¡±

    Someone shouted in the group of reporters, and all of them squeezed towards the door.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    A cold shout stunned all the reporters. Their eyes widened.

    She watched as a woman chased a man out with a whip. At the entrance, she kicked the man to the ground.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    The many on the ground and was about to struggle to get up when something hit him again. He fell to the ground again.

    Then, there were seven bangs. He turned his head and saw that the bodyguards who had followed him in were thrown out mercilessly.

    And the thing that had just hit him was undoubtedly his bodyguard.

    Pushing the man away, he stood up and red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°B*tch! How dare you treat me like this!¡±

    ¡°You can go out and ask around. What have I, Shen Fanxing, been afraid of? You pretended to be a viscount from another country and came here to swindle me. Beating you up is a light punishment!¡±

    Raith stomped his feet in anger!

    ¡°I¡¯m not an imposter!¡±

    ¡°I only know that you¡¯re a gambler and a hooligan! Get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I dare?!¡± As she spoke, she raised her whip and swung it at him!

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Even if Leisi wanted to dodge, he couldn¡¯t avoid Shen Fanxing¡¯s whip. He screamed when he was hit again.

    ¡°Are you getting lost?¡± Shen Fanxing raised her whip again.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Leisi hugged his head and shouted. Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand that was holding the whip stopped in mid-air.

    Seeing that the whip didn¡¯t fall, Leisi slowly opened his eyes. His gazended on Shen Fanxing and he saw her waving the whip again.

    He quickly took a few steps back, found a car he had brought and opened the door.

    ¡°You¡­ Just you wait¡­ Your grandmother has already sold you to me! You must return to my country with me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression turned cold and she took two steps towards him.

    Raith ducked back into the car.

    In the end, she was toote. Shen Fanxing pulled the car door shut.

    ¡°What¡­ do you want?!¡±

    Reiss pretended to be calm as he looked at Shen Fanxing, but he didn¡¯t want to give up on her.

    The more it was like this, the more it aroused his desire to conquer.

    Shen Fanxing threw the whip at him.

    ¡°Remember to take your bodyguards away!¡±

    With that, he mmed the car door shut!

    Eight unconscious bodyguards were carried into the car. Thest few dozen luxury cars slowly moved away from Stars International.

    Seeing the cars leave, even though there were many reporters and passers-by at the entrance of Stars International, it seemed much emptier than before.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Silence reigned.

    The reporters were still dumbfounded.

    She couldn¡¯t react at all.

    What kind of development was this?

    What kind of negotiation had led to such an oue?

    As the Viscount of a noble family in Country Y, he was actually kicked out of the room.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Someone suddenlyughed, and the crowd around them startedughing as well.

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Really Throwing</h4>

    Someone suddenlyughed, and the crowd around them startedughing as well.

    A stone caused a thousand ripples.

    ¡°Why was she thrown out?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with those bodyguards? Why aren¡¯t they moving?¡±

    ¡°Did you see the cowardly look on Viscount Raith¡¯s face just now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already so frightened, yet you still want to marry CEO Shen? I respect him as a man!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ cough cough¡­ CEO Shen is really tough. Who would dare to marry an ordinary man¡­¡±

    ¡°I feel that CEO Shen should find a woman to spend the rest of her life with! Men can¡¯t suppress her, right¡­ Find a woman. I believe she knows how to dote on women¡­ A woman will definitely be happy after marrying her¡­¡±

    Then, there were more super topics online¡ª

    ## CEO Shen Proposes Marriage

    # CEO Shen, please provide for me

    # CEO Shen asks for love

    # CEO Shen, I want to marry you

    Not only were there women, but there were also many men.

    Updates by

    The number of discussions was close to that of an A-list celebrity.

    By the time everyone reacted, Shen Fanxing had already returned to the office.

    Since she was already here, she wanted to see if thepany had anything else to do.

    Recently, Lan Xianxian had been rushing to release new products.

    Ou Ximing was preparing for the International Beauty makeuppetition.

    Pei Yaochi returned home and obediently allowed the elders to throw a tantrum. After that, she was provided with good food and drinks and became the precious princess of the Pei family again.

    Knowing that his precious daughter had been bullied in the entertainment industry all these years, Pei Jinfan opened his mouth¡ª

    She told her nephew, Pei Yunze, to take good care of Pei Yaochi.

    Pei Yunze generously bought two scripts for Pei Yaochi!

    She had a bright future!

    Shen Fanxing was naturally happy. The entire Stars International was celebrating.

    Pei Yao hadpletely be Stars International¡¯s number one tycoon. With the script in her hands, she naturally prioritized the other roles.

    The artist¡¯s future was bright. Ye Qingqiu felt that her sry was too easy to earn.

    However, the frequent appearance of her face gradually awakened the forgotten memories of the people of Ping Cheng City.

    In her impression, she was the once famous and arrogant princess of the Ye family.

    Now that she was in the same circle as Liang Xuer, she attracted a lot of hatred or hidden gazes.

    Fortunately, the artiste she was leading was Pei Yaochi.

    Pei Yaochi had Pei Yunze¡¯s support, and so did Pei Yunze.

    After all, Pei Yao had a bright future ahead of her. Her sry would naturally increase.

    If she had money, she could take it easily. If she could ignore others, she would avoid them. If she couldn¡¯t, she would force herself.

    Anyway, Pei Yaochi had Pei Yunze.

    It was only natural for her to rub against Shen Fanxing.

    When she reached Ye Qingqiu¡¯s office, she was eating cherries on the sofa.

    The fresh green cherry was so beautiful that it whetted one¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you living toofortably?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat opposite Ye Qingqiu and ced a cherry in her mouth.

    She looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s clean and beautiful face.

    Every time Shen Fanxing saw her, she would agree with the reason why Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t like her.

    Her family background should be very important. Take the woman in front of her for example.

    The once famous princess of the Ye family in Ping Cheng City had grown up being doted on and had countless suitors.

    Now, even if she ended up in prison and experienced a decline that most women would never experience in their lives, she was still elegant and unique.

    She had been pampered since she was young. No matter how down and out she was, even if she no longer had the princess crown on her head, it would not change the fact that she was a princess.

    No one would rece her.

    For example¡ª

    During the years when Ye Qingqiu disappeared, there was no longer a ¡°princess¡± in Ping Cheng City.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of your love.¡± Ye Qingqiu tried to please Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°When did you learn this trick?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re embarrassed to fire me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Faced with Ye Qingqiu¡¯s honesty, Shen Fanxing admitted that it was difficult to deal with her.

    He was heartless.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were so tough when I was in school. You even dare to hit a Viscount from Country Y?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and ced another cherry in her mouth.

    ¡°The Bo family shouldn¡¯t be offended by a viscount.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu chuckled lightly. ¡°Go and show off your affection in front of others.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had no intention of staying any longer. She stood up and walked to Pei Yaochi¡¯s desk to check her schedule.

    ¡°Have you visited your grandfather at the hospital?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu fell silent.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t tell if you care or not. It doesn¡¯t matter to him whether you have a weakness or not. As long as he wants to pester you, it should be difficult for you to get rid of him no matter what.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent, but her face was a little pale.

    Shen Fanxing could vaguely guess that Ye Qingqiu had other intentions. However, if she said too much, she might not let this woman reveal her secret.

    Actually, it was useless.

    In her opinion, the rtionship between Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t be improved.

    She couldn¡¯t achieve a mediating effect.

    No one could interfere in their rtionship.

    Between Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen, no one could control them.

    ¨C

    The incident of Shen Fanxing beating up Leisi was a big deal.

    Many people had seen it with their own eyes. The speed at which the news spread online was simply immeasurable.

    When Bo Jinchuan came out of the meeting, the inte was buzzing with activity.

    Yu Song apanied Bo Jinchuan for the meeting. After the meeting ended, Bo Jinchuan walked in front while Yu Song followed beside him. The executives behind them chatted as they walked.

    ¡°Did you see that? The aftermath of the fire ising.¡±

    Yu Song, who was originally expressionless, widened his eyes. His ears twitched and he slowed down.

    ¡°He threw her out directly. CEO Shen¡¯s moves are endless.¡±

    She threw him out?

    What had happened?

    Unable to hide his curiosity, he stopped and looked at the two people who were discussing this matter.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    As he asked, his gazended on the phones in their hands.

    ¡°Viscount Leisi went to Stars International to look for CEO Shen today and was thrown out.¡±

    Throw¡­ it out?

    Was the word ¡°throw¡± suitable?

    Confused, she took out her phone from her pocket.

    He opened the webpage and saw that the trending topics were all about his wife!

    He pursed his lips and made way for the executives behind him. He leaned against the wall and stared at his phone for a long time.

    Then, she really knew.

    So it was really ¡°throwing¡±.

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Don¡¯t Listen, Don¡¯t Listen, Don¡¯t Listen</h4>

    So it was really ¡°throwing¡±.

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. He admired this woman.

    She caught up with Bo Jinchuan silently and followed him into the exclusive lift.

    After the elevator closed, Yu Song looked at Bo Jinchuan and whispered,

    ¡°Sir, Madam¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he nced at him.

    Yu Song paused. ¡°Madam¡­ is trending again.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes flickered. After two seconds of silence, he said coldly,

    ¡°Pregnant?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Song was stunned.

    What kind of conversation was this?

    ¡°Why¡­ why is Madam on the trending searches pregnant?¡± He asked boldly because he felt that he had to develop a rtionship with his master and increase their chemistry.

    Why did he feel that he didn¡¯t understand Master anymore?

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and Yu Song tensed up. That was indeed wrong.

    Updates by

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Didn¡¯t she apany Xu Qingzhi to the prenatal checkup today?¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched again!

    It was Madam¡¯s friend¡¯s prenatal checkup. What did it have to do with Madam¡¯s pregnancy?!

    ¡°Then she suddenly felt unwell and did a checkup. After that, she was found to be pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Yu Song smiled awkwardly. When did his master¡¯s imagination be so wild?

    She had already imagined the process.

    ¡°No. This time, it¡¯s the aftermath of the fire.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Madam hit Viscount Reis!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said nothing.

    After a few seconds of silence, the elevator reached the top floor. The door opened and Bo Jinchuan stepped out silently into the office.

    The first thing she did when she entered the office was to turn on theputer to check the trending searches.

    Leith had indeed been beaten up!

    In front of so many reporters, she was kicked out of thepany by Shen Fanxing.

    That scene was magnificent and domineering.

    The office was dead silent.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her for a long time before raising his head. His expression¡­ was terrible!

    Yu Song was confused. What was with this cold atmosphere?

    Reis had caused such a hugemotion at Stars International and snatched her wife!

    Shouldn¡¯t he be beaten up?

    Shouldn¡¯t she be happy in the past?

    Why did he look so terrible today?

    ¡°Remove those topics,¡± said Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    Topic?

    Yu Song lowered his head to look at his phone. Only then did he notice the topics on the topic board.

    Uh¡­

    He understood.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do it now.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what happened?¡±

    Yu Song stopped in his tracks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I just found out about this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly and allowed Yu Song to leave.

    Half an hourter, there wereints online.

    ¡°F*ck! What am I talking about?!¡±

    ¡°The topic I started is gone too!¡±

    ¡°Mine is gone too¡­¡±

    ¡°Why is the topic of marriage and love gone?¡±

    ¡°Who did it?! I don¡¯t care, I want to confess to CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really impressive! Is he CEO Shen¡¯s mysterious fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! What right does he have to be so jealous?! He¡¯s not even married yet!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we get married, President Shen is still ours!¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re getting engaged the day after tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Engagement! So what? Even an engagement can¡¯t stop me from confessing to CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s form a team to confess!¡±

    ¡°Sign up!¡±

    ¡°Registration +1¡­¡±

    Some people had even called Stars International to confess to Shen Fanxing.

    The waves gave Shen Fanxing a headache.

    After such a hugemotion, she wouldn¡¯t have a good time at home.

    Do you know the price of coaxing someone?

    Not only in the country, but even Country Y had seen this news.

    Princess Ava, Ye Jingyun, was infuriated by this idiot!

    Not only had she embarrassed herself, but she had also provoked Shen Fanxing!

    All these years, she had been afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her when she returned!

    In the end, that fool still wanted to marry her!

    More importantly, it was a forced marriage!

    This ipetent fool!

    Ye Jingyun gritted her teeth in anger.

    Damn it!

    Thepetition for the throne was about to begin. Now that her nephew had made such a joke, it would more or less affect her reputation.

    She called Leisi in exasperation.

    Just as she made the call, Bei Xi walked in with her bag.

    She was dressed in branded clothes and had long golden hair. Her fair face was slightly round and her eyes were light brown. She looked like a pampered princess.

    Her makeup wasn¡¯t exaggerated.

    After all, she was part of the royal family. She should have the appearance and manners.

    She threw her bag onto the luxurious European-style sofa in the living room.

    She threw herself onto the sofa angrily.

    ¡°Mommy! What happened to my cousin? I went out to a gathering with my friends and theyughed at me!¡±

    Ye Jingyun nced at her and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Bei Xi looked at her in confusion. The next second, she realized that her mother was calling Reis. She immediately jumped up from the sofa and ran barefoot to Ye Jingyun to answer the call.

    ¡°Aunt? What have I done? My body hurts!¡±

    Ye Jingyun held her forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to attend the engagement ceremony of the young master of the Bo family, not to find a woman for me!¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me attending Mr Bo¡¯s engagement party! I like that woman and I love her! I must marry her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! Do you know how much of a joke you¡¯ve made?!¡±

    ¡°Then let themugh!¡± Leisi suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯ve never seen that woman before. When I bring her back, they¡¯ll definitely envy me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Aunt, I know what to do!¡­ Hiss! It hurts. Be gentle!¡±

    The call ended with a cry of pain!

    Ye Jingyun threw the phone away angrily and Bei Xi screamed.

    ¡°Mommy, is the young master of the Bo family getting engaged? Who is he with? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡±

    Ye Jingyun walked to the sofa and sat down.

    ¡°I heard it from someone. I don¡¯t know who it was with.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be true, right? Why is Mr Bo suddenly engaged? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s voice was a little sharp. Then, her eyes darted around and she said,

    ¡°I want to go to Country Z! I want to confirm it personally! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    How powerful was Mr. Bo in Country Y?

    Even to Grandma Wang, he was the most distinguished guest!

    Others might not know, but as a member of the royal family, she knew this man!

    No one dared to spheme his reputation here.

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Untitled</h4>

    How could such a high and mighty existence be with another woman?

    ¡°Can you not create trouble for me?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun rubbed her temples. All of them made her worry!

    Bei Xi held Ye Jingyun¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll go and take a look. I won¡¯t cause any trouble! I can even help you look after Cousin. Mommy, Mommy¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around!¡±

    Ye Jingyun looked frustrated. She shook off Bei Xi¡¯s hand and stood up to leave.

    Bei Xi stood rooted to the ground and stomped her feet angrily. In the end, her eyes shed and she took out her phone to book the nearest flight to Ping Cheng.

    ¡ª

    Old Master Bo rarely went online, so he knew nothing about Shen Fanxing¡¯s news.

    Before Lou Ruoyi reached home with Xu Qingzhi and Sang Yu, she saw news about Shen Fanxing online.

    The video of him beating up Viscount Race and the photos were being circted crazily.

    Sang Yu and Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw Shen Fanxing kicking Leisi down the stairs.

    This scene had been reyed by the two of them. Every time they saw it, they wouldugh.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m dying ofughter! Fanxing is someone who can use her brain to solve problems. What did Leisi do to make her hit and kick him?¡± Xu Qingzhi was dying ofughter!

    Updates by

    All these years, other than the Shen family, she had never fought with anyone!

    Especially in front of so many reporters!

    He didn¡¯t give her any face at all!

    As expected of a viscount!

    She really had the ability to anger Fanxing.

    Not long after, Xu Qingzhi rubbed her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m really curious. What did Leisi say to make Fanxing so angry?¡±

    Sang Yu was also curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll ask her when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention this when you get back, understand? Otherwise, I¡¯ll be furious again!¡±

    Seeing the Bo residence, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression turned serious.

    The two of them nodded and Lou Ruoyi shushed Wanwan. When the car stopped, Lou Ruoyi carried Wanwan and got out of the car first.

    However, the moment they entered the living room, they heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice.

    Sitting on the sofa were Old Master, Bo Yuelin, Ye Zhiqing, and Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Miss Shen is really amazing! She dares to attack anyone!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s voice was filled with mockery, causing the Old Master to turn livid.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s someone who deserves to be beaten, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s calm voice sounded behind her.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face froze. ¡°¡­Sister-inw, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Who turned on the television?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi ignored Ye Zhiqing and asked Madam Chen coldly.

    Madam Chen lowered her eyes and said,

    ¡°Old Master wanted to watch television, so I helped him.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi snorted coldly and said, ¡°This is a regr television station! You¡¯ve been by Old Master¡¯s side for so many years, so you should know that he doesn¡¯t watch the online mode! How are you going to exin the online mode now?¡±

    Mother Chen¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I¡¯m old and I¡¯m not familiar with the controls!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re old, so that means you can¡¯t do your job as a servant well? Then shouldn¡¯t you take the initiative to resign for the old man¡¯s health?¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s face paled. ¡°Madam, I can still serve Old Master¡­¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you!¡±

    Her words seemed to have settled the matter. Madam Chen was terrified.

    ¡°Why? Are you trying to undermine my authority in the Bo family?¡±

    The old man¡¯s deep voice sounded slowly, but it was filled with absolute authority.

    Madam Chen was delighted. She didn¡¯t say anything and hurried to Old Master¡¯s side.

    What she meant was that she was Old Master¡¯s woman and naturally had his support.

    Lou Ruoyi had no right to make arrangements for her.

    ¡°You¡¯re the head of the Bo family. All the power is in your hands. If I¡¯m just a figurehead, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get it until the day I die. I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothes. I¡¯m content. All I want now is to hug my grandson. I don¡¯t have the mood to covet anything from the Bo family.¡±

    Old Master Bo was silent for a while. ¡°¡­I¡¯m not in the mood to covet anything from the Bo family. What¡¯s Si Chen? Since he¡¯s married into the Bo family, don¡¯t make yourself sound so innocent and harmless.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and said, ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m about to have a son. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. If I can¡¯t make the decision on some trivial matters in this family, I can choose not to. You can interfere if you want. But don¡¯t interfere with me or my son and daughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°Then what should I care about?¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Lou Ruoyi lost her temper, but her voice was stiff.

    She didn¡¯t understand. It had only been a few hours since theyst met, and this old man had been brainwashed by someone.

    Her gaze swept across Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun and she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    She, the wife of the Bo family, was really aggrieved!

    In front of such a person, the Old Master did not give her any face.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, why do you sound like you don¡¯t like us?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I like her or not. The most important thing is that Old Master likes her.¡±

    So what¡¯s going on? Could it be that Old Master has made a decision? Is he nning to kick us all out of the Bo family?¡±

    Bo Yuelin, who had been calm all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re being too serious. We¡¯re family. Why do you have to say such extreme words?¡±

    ¡°Whose family are you with?¡± Lou Ruoyi suddenly shifted her gaze to Bo Yuelin.

    ¡°Who do you think I should be family with? I feel that the Yuan family is really shameless! How shameless are they to be unable to chase me away?¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked aggrieved. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that¡­ We¡­ we¡¯re here to apany Grandpa again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi, Xu Qingzhi, and Sang Yu were speechless and disgusted.

    So when she said she was leaving, it was just to sleep somewhere else ande back the next day?

    Indeed, if a person was shameless, there would be a million ways to be shameless.

    When she reached thepany, she was busy for a long time.

    When she returned home, the sky was already dark.

    Unexpectedly, she saw the two people who should have left.

    Her eyebrows twitched slightly as her gaze swept across the cold and silent Lou Ruoyi. Her lips twitched.

    ¡°Oh, our goddess is back.¡± Ye Zhiqing smiled.

    ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Yuan Sichun greeted obediently.

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Up to No Good</h4>

    Shen Fanxing changed her shoes and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re here to apany Grandpa, right? Are you leaving after dinner?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s politeness made Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun ufortable.

    Xu Qingzhi and Sang Yu winked at her.

    Lou Ruoyi asked her in a low voice, ¡°How do you know that they left and came again?¡±

    ¡°Because they¡¯re shameless!¡± whispered Shen Fanxing in a low voice.

    ¡°Since they want to prove that they¡¯re superior to others, the Yuan family should have the temperament and demeanor of the Yuan family. However, they¡¯re unwilling to let the future mistress of the Bo familynd on their heads. Desire makes people ugly. Although this mother and daughter are in the Yuan family, their thoughts and actions are¡­ unpresentable. In the end, they¡¯re different. Therefore, as long as they think of things in a strange way, it¡¯s more or less their behavior.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sneered and imitated him.

    ¡°He¡¯s not someone who can go on stage.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nced at Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun coldly and didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    ¡°Jingchuan didn¡¯te back with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nced at her and said meaningfully,

    Updates by

    ¡°In a way, you do know how to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Putting aside all the reasons, the whipping of Yuan Sichun in the western suburbs, the burning of the Shen family, and the two billion yuan. Yesterday, you gave Yuan Sichun an injection, and today, you attacked Leisi¡­ Haha¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about small matters. In the past four days, you haven¡¯t been idle¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m really¡­ sorry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled awkwardly.

    In that case, she was indeed¡­ quite good at causing trouble.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi paused and suddenly released her voice. ¡°Why did you suddenly hit that Leisi?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone in the living room looked at Shen Fanxing.

    Including Old Master Bo, Bo Yuelin, Ye Zhiqing, and Yuan Sichun.

    Lou Ruoyi did it on purpose.

    Because she was sure, certain, and certain!

    Even though Shen Fanxing seemed to have gotten into trouble,

    There must be a reason!

    She knew her daughter-inw!

    This question was something that everyone was curious about.

    The entire country was curious!

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect Lou Ruoyi to ask such a question. It was obvious that she wanted her to give Old Master an exnation.

    However, she had already married into the Bo family. If Reis brought this matter to thepany, was there a need for her to smile?

    Was there any need for an exnation?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Shen. Why did things turn out this way? Is there a misunderstanding? Oh right, Viscount Reis is Princess Ava¡¯s nephew, and Princess Ava and I are considered uncles and sisters! If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, I can exin it to Princess Ava for you when there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face darkened. No wonder the old man¡¯s attitude had changed all of a sudden. It seemed like someone hade to make his presence known.

    But what kind of rtives were they?

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s father had died a long time ago. She had never heard of her father having such prominent siblings. Why did an uncle and sister suddenly appear?

    She really knew how to find a backer. She could get involved with any rtive.

    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a so-called Viscount before, and I don¡¯t know him either. I don¡¯t think the nobles of Country Y would do something as lowly as forcing a marriage! He made such a big fuss today and went straight to mypany to forcefully take me away. Everyone knows about it, and it doesn¡¯t seem like something a true noble should do. That¡¯s why I think he¡¯s a liar who specially defamed the nobles of Country Y. Why? Could he really be a Viscount? Or is he your uncle and sister, who are also the nephews of the royal princess?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing pursed her lips and her face turned green.

    Marrying by force?

    Everyone knew about it?

    Liar?

    Was this person from Country Y? And he was Princess Ava¡¯s nephew!

    How could he admit such a thing?

    If she admitted it, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to discrediting Country Y¡¯s nobles and Princess Ava?

    She wasn¡¯t a fool!

    ¡°He did this because he likes you. Besides, how can he be a liar? Which liar would be willing to spend more than two billion yuan to marry you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted and said, ¡°Do you think he has put in a lot of effort for more than two billion yuan? My Stars International and the other businesses left behind by my mother are worth a few billion yuan. If he¡¯s not a liar, what is he?¡±

    ¡°Besides, do I have to marry him obediently just because he likes me? This is just like how Miss Yuan wants to marry Ah Chuan, but the truth is that Ah Chuan won¡¯t marry her.¡±

    She smiled innocently, but her words were so vicious that it made one gnash their teeth.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yuan Sichun was so humiliated that she almost exploded again. In the end, Ye Zhiqing grabbed her shoulder.

    ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t be too full of yourself. Otherwise, if anything happens in the future, you¡¯ll make yourself look even more ridiculous.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and remained silent.

    ¡°Since I dare to say it, I¡¯ll bear the consequences. There¡¯s no need for Madam Yuan to worry about this.¡±

    Putting everything else aside, these words sounded especially bold and responsibleing from a woman.

    The old man actually admired such people.

    Unless she caused so much trouble for him every day.

    This woman was still worthy of his attention.

    ¡°So you only hit him because he went to thepany to make a fuss?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi, who had been acting like an ostrich, suddenly spoke.

    After all, this was the Bo family. She had no right to interrupt.

    If she was not careful, her best friend, Fanxing, would be picked on by the Old Master. She would probably dislike Fanxing even more.

    Besides, with Auntie Lou and Fanxing around, there was nothing she could do.

    However, she felt that Fanxing¡¯s words must have provoked her when they were talking.

    Based on her understanding of Fanxing, that should be the case.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her.

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face carried a hint of danger, as if she was eager to give it a try.

    ¡°Did he touch you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Or rather, what good friends?

    The moment she said that, Shen Fanxing instantly understood her eagerness. She must have decided to beat Leisi up again.

    ¡°She really touched you?!¡± Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s silence, Xu Qingzhi raised her voice subconsciously.

    The old man frowned at her. If that was the case, then that man deserved to die!

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°He¡­ didn¡¯t touch her¡­¡±

    ¡°So he really wants to plot something, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi narrowed her eyes. Shen Fanxing knew that she was probably thinking of a way to vent her anger.

    ¡°What conspiracy?¡±

    A deep voice suddenly sounded from the door.

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Crippled</h4>

    A deep voice suddenly sounded from the door.

    Everyone looked towards the door. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was dark as he took off his windbreaker and handed it to a servant. An expensive suit wrapped around his perfect figure as he strode into the living room.

    Yuan Sichun stood up, her gaze glued to him.

    That clean and refreshing scent made her heart tighten.

    ¡°Brother Bo.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw her.

    In the end, her gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    Xu Qingzhi released her clenched fists. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t her turn to perform this time.

    Afterughing lightly, she suddenly said, ¡°CEO, your wife has caused trouble! Are you surprised and happy?¡±

    Are you a clown invited by a monkey?!

    How could he make her hate him?

    Shen Fanxing nced at Xu Qingzhi.

    His wife had almost been framed. It would be strange if he was happy.

    Didn¡¯t she see his current expression?

    Updates by

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened as he stared at Shen Fanxing dangerously.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have good intentions, but he didn¡¯t touch me, so I took action.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan walked to her and grabbed her hand.

    ¡°I want to know what you talked about?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan opened her right hand and looked at her slender and soft palm.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned a deaf ear to her. Seeing that her palm was fair and smooth without any signs of injury, he rubbed it and clenched it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The older people present couldn¡¯t bear to watch this scene.

    Yuan Sichun was so angry that she could only stand rooted to the ground. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the two people who were openly showing off their love.

    She clenched her fists tightly, but the pain from her fingers made her break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°He wanted me to go with him, but I didn¡¯t agree. He even gave me a whip and praised me for looking good when I hit someone in the western suburbs¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Xu Qingzhiughed unkindly.

    Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun¡¯s faces fell.

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious who the person was?

    ¡°Miss Yuan, it seems like your brother has good taste.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°And then he¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before Leisi said¡­

    Uh¡­

    ¡°Anyway, he deserves a beating.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave her a meaningful look before making a call.

    The content of the call was simple. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Within a minute, a group of people entered the living room in unison.

    They were all Shen Fanxing¡¯s bodyguards.

    Shen Fanxing grinned. They were outside the reception room back then. What could they know?

    ¡°Tell me, what did they talk about today and how did they fight?¡±

    The leader of the bodyguards didn¡¯t even look up.

    ¡°Mr. Leisi barged into Stars International and it seems like he wants to forcefully take Madam away! He also brought eight strong professional bodyguards with him. Later, Madam arranged for him to stay outside the reception room. As for what Madam and Mr. Leisi talked about, we¡¯re not sure, but¡­ Madam probably hit Mr. Leisi because¡­¡±

    The bodyguard paused, swallowed, and lowered his head even more.

    ¡°Sir, are you sure you want to talk here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tilted her head and looked at the bodyguard. Since he didn¡¯t hear her, why was he acting so mysteriously?

    ¡°Speak,¡± spat Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the bodyguard replied. ¡°It¡¯s probably because Master Leisi said that¡­ your¡­ size¡­ isn¡¯t enough for Madam to¡­¡±

    When Shen Fanxing heard the word ¡®size¡¯, her eyes widened.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t listen¡­¡±

    This sentence must not be heard by Bo Jinchuan.

    She panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do. In a panic, she tried to drown out the bodyguard¡¯s words. At the same time, she turned around and covered Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mouth. Then, she felt that something was wrong and covered his eyes. In the end, she felt that something was wrong, so she covered his ears.

    The bodyguard had finished speaking.

    Shen Fanxing sessfully covered Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ears and clung onto him.

    After that, the living room was dead silent.

    As though she was avoiding something, Shen Fanxing closed her eyes tightly.

    After a long time, she opened her eyes slowly.

    The first thing she saw was the dumbfounded Lou Ruoyi, followed by Sang Yu and Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked rapidly, as if she hadn¡¯t heard what the bodyguard had said.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief when a gust of cold wind blew past her.

    She looked up and saw an unprecedented coldness on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    His dark eyes nced at Shen Fanxing before he slowly raised his head to look at the bodyguard.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    These words were wrapped in thick ice, turning the entire Bo residence into a world of ice and snow.

    ¡°Mr. Leith said that you can¡¯t satisfy¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    The old man suddenly lowered his head and coughed violently, interrupting the bodyguard who was about to repeat himself.

    ¡°We all heard it¡­ Don¡¯t repeat yourself!¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡±

    The few of them couldn¡¯t help but look at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lower body andughed awkwardly.

    She wanted to ease the awkwardness, but the atmosphere became even more awkward.

    In this room, there were three generations.

    This topic was really awkward.

    The bodyguard touched his nose and suddenly felt an ice deing from the front. He was stunned and braced himself.

    ¡°It was Master who allowed me to speak here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Back then, Leisi said that there was a ranking in the world. He said that the Oriental man¡­ was the youngest¡­¡±

    WHAT?!!

    This time, all the men in the room widened their eyes.

    How dare they question the most sacred and untouchable dignity of men?

    He deserved to die!

    At this moment, Old Master held the remote control and reyed the news.

    When the few of them heard themotion, they saw Shen Fanxing beating Leisi up.

    This time, no matter how she looked at it, she felt relieved!

    He had hit her lightly!

    If they were here, they would definitely cripple that man!

    The atmosphere in the living room was still awkward.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan and removed her hand from his ear. Seeing his gloomy expression, she poked his shoulder lightly.

    ¡°Hey¡­ don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already avenged you¡­¡±

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225: You Really Didn¡¯t Have a Woman Before?</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to look at her fair fingers poking his shoulder.

    ¡°Help me take revenge? So you agree with what he said?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, he ndered you. I¡¯ll beat him up for you.¡±

    The coldness on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face disappeared slowly.

    All the men in the living room started to envy Bo Jinchuan.

    It was a blessing to have a woman who doted on her husband so much.

    They also wanted their wives to avenge them!

    Of course, this proved that they were not young and strong.

    Yes!

    In the future, when he looked for a wife, he would look for someone like Madam!

    After rifying the misunderstanding and obtaining his wife¡¯s approval, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mood improved!

    However, she secretly remembered Leisi.

    She dared to covet his woman and even tried to nder him!

    Crippled and fast!

    Updates by

    Now that he knew the whole story, the old man no longer had the energy to argue with Shen Fanxing.

    After all, he felt that he had done the right thing!

    Seeing that this matter had ended in such a manner, the Old Master did not intend to pursue the matter. Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun were unable to vent their anger.

    Initially, he thought that letting Old Master Shen see this would be enough for him to realize that Shen Fanxing was a vicious woman who was addicted to hitting others.

    In the end, they didn¡¯t expect there to be such a reason¡­

    Seeing that, Ye Zhiqing could only pull Yuan Sichun along.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Old Master. Sichun and I will leave now.¡±

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips and wanted to say something, but she was sick all over. Even the slightest movement would drain too much of her energy.

    Moreover, not only did the man she cared about not give her any attention, he even brought Shen Fanxing upstairs.

    Wild jealousy surged in her heart.

    The reason just now was like a fatal knife to her.

    Brother Bo and Shen Fanxing were the closest.

    They¡­

    Living together, sleeping on the same bed!

    She did everything that a man and a woman should do!

    Recalling the scene of him kissing Shen Fanxing in the hospital in Hong Kong, she saw the deep desire in the eyes of the usually indifferent man!

    It was a look she had never expected.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    She used to be happy and proud because she was the closest girl to him.

    Now, there was a woman standing openly beside him.

    She touched him naturally.

    This jealousy and unwillingness kept stacking up, causing her to feel like she was about to go crazy!

    Her heart ached.

    If only¡­

    Without Shen Fanxing¡¯s appearance, she was still the woman closest to Brother Bo¡­

    Every time she thought of this, she felt as though she was engulfed by fire.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her into the room and Shen Fanxing smiled at him.

    ¡°I think I should be praised today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took the initiative and Bo Jinchuan pulled her into the room.

    As long as he wanted to, he could find any reason to torture her.

    ¡°Yes, what reward do you want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought for a long time, but there was nothing she wanted.

    Bo Jinchuan felt a headacheing on. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to have no desires.¡±

    It felt like nothing could trap her.

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me where you took Yuan Sichun that day?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything behind your back.¡±

    ¡°No? Then why did her mother say that her injuries are getting worse after going out with you? What did you do with her?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What can I do with her?¡±

    ¡°Then what did you guys do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her waist and pulled her onto hisp.

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on his shoulder and looked down at his handsome face.

    ¡°You really want something to happen between me and her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked down at him. The smile on her face faded and her voice was cold with a hint of temper.

    ¡°Am I crazy?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jinchuan found it refreshing and it was hard to see her expression turning cold quickly.

    ¡°Am I crazy to hope that my husband will do something with another woman?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Scream again.¡±

    ¡°What are you calling me?!¡± Shen Fanxing rejected his intimacy and ced her hand on his shoulder, pretending to get up.

    The man naturally refused to let her go.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go if you don¡¯t shout. Call me again, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°I asked you a question first.¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened. Scream.¡±

    This answer caught her off guard. She choked and the blush on her face became more obvious. Her voice was low and gentle.

    ¡°¡­ Hubby.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled in satisfaction when Shen Fanxing suddenly reacted.

    ¡°No, no! My question is, where did you bring Yuan Sichun? Bo Jinchuan, are you fooling me?¡±

    ¡°You just asked me what happened between me and her.¡±

    ¡°I clearly¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing wanted to defend herself, but after some thought, she realized that it was true¡­

    ¡°Then where did you take her that day?¡±

    She was so persistent.

    ¡°She went to the western suburbs. The two people you caught in the western suburbs are locked there. Since they want to be punished, we¡¯ll punish her too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Did the two of them say anything?¡±

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re the target.¡±

    ¡°Why me? Who wants to kill me?¡± She could tell.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze locked on her face and his eyes darkened. ¡°Before this, before this incident in the western suburbs, didn¡¯t you realize that someone wanted to kill you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before he let go of her arm and pulled her up.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found out yet. I won¡¯t put you in danger.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and opened her mouth, but she swallowed her words.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her all the way to the door before stopping abruptly.

    Shen Fanxing stopped and looked at him quietly, her eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She asked softly, but Bo Jinchuan suddenly turned around and pushed her against the wall before kissing her.

    His cold breath enveloped her tightly.

    His domineering kiss was a little rough and predatory.

    Shen Fanxing was unsure.

    She had no idea what Bo Jinchuan was thinking.

    She didn¡¯t struggle or respond to him.

    As time passed, she lost her strength and fell into his arms.

    It wasn¡¯t until her head was spinning that Bo Jinchuan let go of her.

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Leaving</h4>

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the wall and breathed in the fresh air.

    The air around her was still filled with the scent of a man. Her clear eyes stared at the handsome face that was only a paper away from her.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ you have to remember that your future is mine, understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before saying, ¡°Can I rebut you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice cut off her escape route. ¡°But I have many friends. Do you want to take over all of them?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and kissed her ear, taking in the unique scent of her.

    Upon hearing her words, he paused and his breathing deepened.

    ¡°If they¡¯re friends¡­¡±

    This was what he said after a long silence.

    For some reason, Shen Fanxing felt uneasy again.

    This was the emotion he had felt from Bo Jinchuan not long ago.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡± she called out to him suddenly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He pressed his forehead against hers. His deep voice was so pleasant that it made her cheeks heat up.

    Updates by

    ¡°Do you¡­ have a phobia of marriage?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°I feel that your mood has been quite unstable recently. Think about it carefully. Other than the engagement being imminent, there shouldn¡¯t be anything worth your anxiety.¡±

    ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it because you were almost killedst time and I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be hurt again?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re so capable and have arranged for so many people to protect me. How can anything happen to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too careless.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt that he had to thank her for trusting him unconditionally!

    ¡°Then are you going to give me the pistol or not? You promised to give it to me in Hong Kong! Look at how dangerous I am now. I have to protect myself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked sternly, ¡°Is one enough?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, I want more.¡±

    Seeing her mischievous look, Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly.

    ¡°You sly little fox.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°So are you giving it to me or not?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her cheek and said, ¡°Your marksmanship is superb, of course I¡¯ll give it to you. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°P44 Desert Eagle?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan exerted more force.

    ¡°How dare you ask for it.¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and kissed her onest time before letting go.

    ¡°For you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow smugly.

    ¡°You¡¯re giving her this? Don¡¯t you have any experience in spoiling women? Have you really never had a woman before?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Shen Fanxing with a smile.

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and pulled Shen Fanxing out of the room.

    His answer and attitude made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    She felt that there was something she needed to ask, but it wasn¡¯t suitable for Bo Jinchuan to continue.

    When she went downstairs, the old man was not in the living room.

    Lou Ruoyi and Sang Yu were ying with Wanwan.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qingzhi?¡±

    Sang Yu looked up at her and said, ¡°I think she¡¯s in the ss greenhouse outside. Sister-inw, Sister Qingzhi¡­ doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The ss greenhouse was brightly lit and colorful flowers bloomed.

    Inte autumn, one could still feel the splendor of spring.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and looked at the slender figure sitting on the rattan basket. Her heart ached.

    The greenhouse was a ce that made people happy.

    That was why Qingzhi was here.

    Pushing open the ss door, Shen Fanxing walked in slowly.

    Xu Qingzhi ced a hand on her abdomen and swayed the chair gently. When she saw Shen Fanxing, she smiled.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I missed my flowers.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°They¡¯re not your flowers. You¡¯re the natural enemy of these flowers. Stay away from them.¡±

    After all, Shen Fanxing was a perfumer.

    Most of the essential oil was extracted from the nt itself.

    It seemed right to call them natural enemies.

    Shen Fanxing scanned the surroundings of the greenhouse before walking to Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Qingzhi¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing,¡± interrupted Xu Qingzhi, her gaze fixed on the sea of flowers not far away. Her face was calm.

    It was the first time she had such an expression since she returned from Rongcheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m focused on my child now. I don¡¯t have much time to think about anything else.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat on a stone bench and watched her quietly.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s delicate corbones curved beautifully as she swallowed.

    She nodded. ¡°Yes. Nothing is more important than my child now. I don¡¯t want anything to affect my mood.¡±

    ¡°Can you really do it?¡± Shen Fanxing stared at her with a tinge of pity.

    ¡°I can.¡±

    ¡°Qingzhi, tell me, is it alright for you to stay in the wedding room alone in Rongcheng? Don¡¯t force yourself. You have to be happy. That won¡¯t do.¡±

    In order to maintain a happy mood, she hid in the greenhouse alone.

    What was this?

    Did she think that by hiding in the greenhouse and seeing the flowers in front of her, she could really be in a good mood?

    If a person was really happy like this, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many troubled people in this world.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Limo? Has he contacted you in the past few days? What is he doing now? How busy is he that he doesn¡¯t even have time to reply to you?¡±

    ¡°He should be in Paris now¡­ time difference.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice was gentle as she stared at a stone bamboo flower without blinking.

    Shen Fanxing felt a surge of heartache and anger.

    ¡°What is he doing in Paris? On a business trip?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and turned her head away.

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    A business trip was a business trip. What did she mean by that?

    ¡°He went to look for Mo Xiaona, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­ She¡¯s injured.¡±

    After a long silence, Xu Qingzhi spoke slowly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face tensed and she remained silent.

    Li Mo¡­

    ¡°Fanxing, I really have nothing to do with him. Although it¡¯s fake to say that I don¡¯t feel anything, it¡¯s my choice to marry him. I choose to ept this oue. Although I¡¯m the only one in Rong City, I¡¯m very free and in a good mood.

    I didn¡¯t let it go. Instead, I realized that my attention can really be distracted. For example, my baby, or watching some interesting movies, chatting with others, being with you guys¡­ Other than being a little regretful about love, my life is perfect, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Future Son-inw</h4>

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and tugged lightly. Sometimes, love was a deadly thing.

    Like her¡­

    If Bo Jinchuan really had another woman, or if one day, she realized that his kindness to her was not unique, perhaps it was because he was good to her. In the past or in the future, he belonged to another woman¡­

    Just thinking about it made her feel suffocated.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you think that way. But Qingzhi, you¡¯re my friend. I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Stay with me in Ping Cheng City first¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I have nothing to do anyway¡­ Why don¡¯t you help me open a branch in Ping Cheng when you¡¯re done? I have nothing to do anyway. Why don¡¯t I manage thepany there?¡±

    Perhaps with a job, she wouldn¡¯t have so much free time to grieve for a man.

    ¡°Okay. You have to raise a healthy and handsome son-inw for me and manage your body well. Otherwise, I will never allow my daughter to marry an invalid. There are also a few mothers-inw who are not in good health and can¡¯t even carry their grandchildren.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a must!¡± Xu Qingzhi smiled and blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my son is tall, big, and handsome. He¡¯s the male god among male gods. It¡¯s definitely not a loss for your daughter to marry my son!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes lit up when she thought of the blissful days ahead.

    Love might not be everything in life.

    It would shift, fade, and be reced.

    No one would have such pure love like Qingzhi.

    Li Mo.

    Updates by

    Don¡¯t realize who you should love.

    Shen Fanxing told Xu Qingzhi about the variety and effects of the flowers that could be used to make essential oil. A servant came to call for dinner.

    At the dining table, the atmosphere was heavy for no reason.

    She had no idea why.

    Before dinner ended, Old Master suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinnerter. Jinchuan and Fanxing, you must follow me to the study. I have something to tell you.¡±

    The old man¡¯s tone was calm, but everyone could tell that something was amiss.

    They all looked up at him.

    The old man didn¡¯t give any of them an extra look.

    However, less than two minutes after the Old Master finished speaking, Yu Song suddenly came looking for him.

    After saying something to Bo Jinchuan, he put down his chopsticks immediately.

    When he left, his face was dark and his footsteps were more hurried than usual.

    ¡°I told you, I have something to discuss.¡±

    The old man¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°I have something urgent to attend to.¡± Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything in thepany that we have to do now!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lost his patience and said, ¡°I told you it¡¯s urgent.¡±

    Old Master Bo mmed his chopsticks on the table.

    ¡°What I want to say is also very important! If you insist on leaving, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t speak further. He pushed his chair away and strode away.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡± Old Master Bo bellowed, but Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stop.

    Yu Song followed closely behind him with a serious expression.

    When his gazended on Shen Fanxing, it was obvious that he was avoiding her.

    Shen Fanxing felt increasingly uneasy as she chased after him.

    She grabbed the hem of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s windbreaker.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    His appearance made her feel uneasy.

    She had never seen him in such a hurry.

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her beautiful face. His dark eyes were filled with unfathomable emotions.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why she was feeling so uneasy.

    Perhaps Old Master¡¯s attitude these few days had really frightened her.

    Perhaps because the engagement date was approaching, she was a little anxious on such an important day.

    ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. Wait for me at home.¡±

    With that, he bent and nted a kiss on Shen Fanxing¡¯s forehead.

    After that, he let go of her and turned to leave. However, a subtle force stopped him.

    He stopped in his tracks again and turned around. He lowered his head to look at the corner of the windbreaker that was still held tightly. Then, he looked up at the owner of the slender and fair hand.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up slowly. Her clear eyes were exceptionally calm, as though there were too many things in them.

    Bo Jinchuan had only called her name, but Shen Fanxing knew that he wanted her to let go.

    She shook her head slightly, rejecting Bo Jinchuan¡¯s intentions.

    She tightened her grip on his shirt.

    A few seconds seemed too long.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, do you¡­ really have premarital phobia?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and caressed her head gently.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. Wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and her gazended on her hand that was clutching Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt tightly. Her hand was curled up and her knuckles were pale.

    She stared at her hand for a long time before releasing it bit by bit.

    Then, she looked up at him with a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll wait¡­ to be your bride.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and pulled her into his embrace before kissing her.

    Shen Fanxing allowed him to kiss her as she responded to him.

    A long and deep kiss ensued.

    Yu Song turned around silently.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan released her and pressed his forehead against hers. His low and hoarse voice sounded.

    ¡°Ignore the old man.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her with his dark eyes and patted her head. Then, he turned around and left quickly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s other hand, which had been behind her, was clenched so tightly that her knuckles hurt.

    A hand wrapped around hers. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she turned to look at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°What are you worried about? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s noting back. Is there a need to be so reluctant?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him leave like this. And I don¡¯t know what he wants?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi squeezed her hand and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve been spoiled by the CEO. How can you be sad about such a small separation? How can I bear it?¡±

    Upon hearing Xu Qingzhi¡¯sparison, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she nced at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad. Don¡¯t think too much!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shrugged nonchntly.

    ¡°Even if I do, I won¡¯t allow myself to care. What I care about the most now is your future son-inw.¡±

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Even if I do, I won¡¯t allow myself to care. What I care about the most now is your future son-inw.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I know that he¡¯s my future son-inw. Don¡¯t remind me eight hundred times a day.¡±

    Thinking of the child in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach, her mood improved.

    ¡°I just want you to dote on us.¡±

    The two of them walked into the vi.

    Shen Fanxing thought that perhaps with a child, she wouldn¡¯t have much time to think about other things.

    ¨C

    The moment they entered the living room, the old master called out to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Come with me to the study.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded and her eyes darkened.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi suddenly stood up from the sofa and threw the half-peeled apple on the coffee table.

    ¡°There are no outsiders in this house. If you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to talk to her alone.¡±

    Updates by

    Old Master Shen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Do I need your permission to talk to anyone?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you talk to, but Fanxing is my daughter-inw now, so I can¡¯t let you bully her!¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, how can I bully her?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sneered and walked to Shen Fanxing, shielding her.

    ¡°You¡¯re just repeating the same old trick! For example, just like what you said to me back then, you don¡¯t agree to my marriage with Si Chen. If I really love him, then let him go! Because I¡¯ll drag him down and affect his future?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and looked up at the old man.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. His lips were pursed tightly and his expression was dignified. He didn¡¯t have any reaction to Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words.

    The answer was obvious. What he wanted to say was obvious.

    But did the old man object to his parents-inw?

    Not agreeing to be together¡­

    Ah Chuan might not exist in this world¡­

    At this moment, the remaining respect and love Shen Fanxing had for the Old Master was fading rapidly.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in your head every day. You did a good job one second, and the next second, I don¡¯t like you. Or you changed your attitude after someone praised you. You¡¯re wavering and your ears are as soft as paste! I really suspect that you contributed to the Bo family¡¯s current state! Or perhaps, without you, the Bo family might be better off than now.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being presumptuous!¡± In the face of Old Master¡¯s cane, Lou Ruoyi refused to be outdone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been impudent! If I hadn¡¯t been impudent, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up with Si Chen! If I hadn¡¯t been impudent, Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t have been born into this world! Nor would Jinghang exist!¡±

    ¡°Of course I have the right to be impudent in my own life! If I don¡¯t, what can you give me?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi shouted back without any reservations. She really couldn¡¯t stay under the same roof as Old Master for a long time.

    Shen Fanxing finally understood why the olddy had been living alone.

    Why was it that all these years, Lou Ruoyi had been outside while Bo Sichen had indulged her?

    If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t want to live under the same roof as such a moody old man.

    ¡°You always have preconceived notions. You clearly don¡¯t understand others, but you always treat others as someone you won¡¯t like no matter what. And what you think is right and what you like is always the best. You probably never know how tiring it is to live with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried to live with you before, but I couldn¡¯t. Just like a million times in the past, I¡¯ve already reached the limit of living under the same roof as you!¡±

    ¡°Then get lost!¡± The old man¡¯s authority as the head of the family waspletely challenged. Being reprimanded by an outsider who had married into the family, he felt that his dignity was being looked down on!

    ¡°I will scram, scram far away! But not now! My son is getting engaged and getting married! I won¡¯t leave no matter what you say today!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this marriage! The engagement the day after tomorrow will be canceled, and so will the marriage in the future. Even if we have a marriage certificate, we have to get a divorce!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression was extremely cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you don¡¯t agree! Don¡¯t forget that you almost killed Jinchuan back then! I risked my life to give birth to him. You have no right to interfere in his life!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re an evil woman!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m evil, so you¡¯d better not provoke me. Otherwise, I can do worse things!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi had obviously fallen out with Old Master.

    Bo Sichen rushed downstairs when he heard themotion. When he saw the situation in the living room, his calm face seemed to be covered with ayer of coldness.

    He didn¡¯t ask anything and just went forward to pull Lou Ruoyi into his embrace.

    The moment Lou Ruoyi leaned into her husband¡¯s embrace, the anger in her heart turned into grievance.

    Her eyes widened, refusing to show any weakness in front of the old man.

    However, the grievance turned into guilt. She buried her head in Bo Sichen¡¯s arms as tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hubby¡­¡±

    She knew that a good daughter-inw should be filial to her inws.

    But now, she was arguing with the Old Master as his daughter-inw. She didn¡¯t do the most basic thing as a daughter-inw and even put Bo Sichen in a dilemma.

    On one side was her father, and on the other was her.

    On her side, he was an unfilial son in front of the Old Master.

    Since she was biased towards Old Master, she would naturally feel aggrieved and resentful.

    She loved him, but she had given him such a dilemma.

    How could she not feel guilty?

    She was the one who made him an ipetent son.

    Shen Fanxing empathized with Lou Ruoyi¡¯s feelings.

    Her emotions were extremelyplicated.

    She really didn¡¯t understand.

    Why did this old man have to put his family in a dilemma?

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Could he really not see the concession and forbearance of others?

    ¡°There will be an engagement ceremony and a wedding ceremony. Chuan and I will never get a divorce!¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke slowly.

    Everyone in the living room was in a state of anger. As the direct party involved, she seemed to be calmer than anyone else.

    She was so calm that everyone could tell that her intelligence and wisdom were unquestionable.

    ¡°Only I¡¯m unwilling to let go. No one can control my choice and life!¡±

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Only I¡¯m unwilling to let go. No one can control my choice and life!¡±

    She stood upright, her tall and slender body exuding a glow that made people unable to look away.

    The old man looked at her for a long time before sneering. ¡°You¡¯re unwilling? Didn¡¯t you say that you like Jinchuan¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi, who had gradually calmed down in Bo Sichen¡¯s embrace, couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she heard this.

    As expected, it was the same old trick¡­

    ¡°So?¡±

    Shen Fanxing retorted, ¡°If I insist on being with Ah Chuan, will you make him lose something?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Although he¡¯s the young master of the Bo family now and most of the rights are in his hands, I still have 20% of the Bo Consortium¡¯s shares. If you refuse to leave him, I won¡¯t give him any of the shares.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and her heart trembled.

    She had once understood the situation in the Bo family from Bo Jinchuan.

    Hence, when Sweetie identally provoked Xia Tian of the Xia Corporation, she took the opportunity to help Ah Chuan create an opportunity to collect the Xia Corporation¡¯s gold and sessfully broke one of Bo Yuelin¡¯s wings.

    As for the distribution of the family¡¯s shares, she naturally knew that.

    Ah Chuan had 30% of the shares and 8% from Bo Chengjiang. Even so, Yue Lin still had 20% of the shares.

    Old Master still had 20% left.

    Updates by

    If he didn¡¯t give a single cent to Ah Chuan and gave it to Bo Yuelin instead, then¡­

    Forty percent of the shares meant that the entire Bo family had fallen into Bo Yuelin¡¯s hands.

    Once the decision-making power fell into his hands, Ah Chuan would no longer have a ce in the Bo family.

    Even if Bo Yuelin couldn¡¯t be so heartless in the end, how could she ept that Ah Chuan would be deliberately suppressed in the Bo family?

    And she was the one who caused this¡­

    How would she face Ah Chuan with a clear conscience?

    What a good n.

    These 20% shares were really worth it.

    Since she loved him, she should leave him as soon as possible.

    He was certain that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see a genius like Bo Jinchuan being suppressed by others.

    That was why he said such words to her without any worries.

    ¡°How about it? Do you choose your worthless love or do you want Jinchuan to give up the entire Bo family for your worthless love?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and fell silent.

    ¡°Fanxing! Don¡¯t listen to him! He can give his shares to whoever he wants!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The old man suddenly shouted at Lou Ruoyi and smashed the expensive blue and white porcin cup on the coffee table.

    Lou Ruoyi choked in shock as Bo Sichen pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Bo Sichen kissed the top of Lou Ruoyi¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you away immediately after the engagement party.¡±

    ¡°But I¡­ I still want to have a grandchild¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯lle back when Fanxing has one.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Upon hearing that Bo Sichen wanted to leave with Lou Ruoyi, Old Master Bo¡¯s heavy breathing intensified.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke calmly as her gazended on his face. Her eyes remained calm and intelligent.

    Bo Yuelin, who had been watching the show quietly, sat steadily on the sofa. His shrewd eyes were fixed on Shen Fanxing. The smile on his face was unreadable.

    She looked very much like her mother.

    ¡°I want to know what your granddaughter-inw is like. If I agree to leave Ah Chuan, who will be his future wife?¡±

    ¡°Only a woman worthy of the Bo family is suitable for Jinchuan. He is the future sessor of the Bo family. What he needs is someone who can help him stabilize his foundation. What can you give him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°So, the woman you think is worthy of Ah Chuan is the eldest daughter of the Yuan family¡­ Yuan Sichun?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Old Master answered frankly. ¡°I watched Sichun grow up and I¡¯ve seen her feelings for Jinchuan! If the two of them are together, she will definitely do her best to support Jinchuan! As for you, think about it carefully. Other than causing trouble every day, what else can you do?¡±

    Her gaze slowly shifted from Old Master Bo to Bo Yuelin.

    Finally, she nodded lightly. ¡°I see. I understand.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, a series of surprised voices sounded.

    Shen Fanxing remained calm and indifferent.

    ¡°I originally thought that you were with Grandma because you liked her a lot back then. Now, it seems that I¡¯ve thought of it and I feel sad for Grandma. It turns out that the love between the two of you is worthless.¡±

    The old man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that yourself? What a joke.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes widened.

    The anger in her heart was hard to dissipate.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly pursed her lips and said, ¡°But I still have to hold the engagement banquet as scheduled. No matter what you say, I almost seeded in convincing him. But I know that if Ah Chuan was present, he would definitely not allow me to agree to such a threat. I can understand if you insist that they arepatible. But the Yuan family¡­ Ha¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered suddenly, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spines.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make it clear at once that other than the Yuan family, which wealthy family¡¯s eldest daughter is the candidate for Ah Chuan¡¯s wife?¡±

    No one knew what she meant by that.

    ¡°Zhu Corporation, Pang Corporation¡­ Why are you asking this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you know?! Why are you asking those questions?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just want to know who blocked my path to bing Ah Chuan¡¯s wife.¡±

    The old man narrowed his eyes. ¡°So what if I know? What can you do to them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°We have to tten the stones in our way. No one can stop us from being together.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, arrogant!¡±

    The old man sneered.

    ¡°Are you going to attack them for no reason?¡±

    ¡°So be it. I¡¯ve never said that I¡¯m a good person.¡±

    She would not forgive anyone who had offended her.

    She would not forgive anyone who stood in her way.

    She had never been a good person.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a vicious person.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chuan told me before that his woman doesn¡¯t have to be so kind. I just listened to him obediently.¡±

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Go to the Room to Rest</h4>

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chuan told me before that his woman doesn¡¯t have to be so kind. I just listened to him obediently.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    So, was she going to show off their love now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened between the two of you, but I¡¯ll make it clear today. If you insist on getting together with Jinchuan, I won¡¯t leave a single cent of my shares to him. If you really want him to lose everything, you can continue to do whatever you want!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded calmly and said, ¡°Rest early then. Rest well and attend my engagement party with Ah Chuan the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll attend the engagement party.¡± The Old Master¡¯s words surprised everyone. They didn¡¯t expect him topromise so easily.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at the old man.

    Clearly, she had doubts about the Old Master¡¯s words.

    She didn¡¯t think that the Old Master would agree to their engagement party after saying so much tonight.

    She waited for the old man to continue, but he didn¡¯t.

    Instead, she took a deep breath and got up to leave.

    Bo Yuelin quickly stood up and helped Old Master.

    Shen Fanxing watched coldly as Bo Yuelin helped the Old Master away. Her lips were pursed tightly.

    Updates by

    Nothing could go ording to n.

    Since they were at odds with the Old Master, someone would naturally take advantage of the situation.

    Perhaps the current situation was what Bo Yuelin wanted to see the most.

    Perhaps all of this was part of his n¡­

    ¡°There are excellent ones every year. Fanxing, there are especially many around you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stood up from the sofa. Her face was ashen, but she tried her best to calm herself down.

    If she was really conflicted, Xu Qingzhi had already lost her temper when she said that in front of Bo Sichen.

    Now, saying that he was the best was already giving them enough face.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Go to your room to recuperate.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pouted and thought about how she hadn¡¯t been able to do anything. As her best friend, she felt that she wasn¡¯t qualified.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate¡­¡±

    At this moment, Bo Sichen said in a low voice, ¡°Old Master won¡¯tpromise so easily. The engagement banquet shouldn¡¯t be peaceful.¡±

    His deep gazended on Shen Fanxing and he said, ¡°Jingchuan should have arranged for someone to protect you. No matter how much he can do, it¡¯s better for you to protect yourself. The most important thing is to rely on yourself, understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    As long as she protected herself well, she wouldn¡¯t be a burden to Ah Chuan.

    ¡°Then you must protect yourself well.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked at the man. ¡°Father¡­ if I insist on being with Ah Chuan, he will have nothing. Don¡¯t you object?¡±

    Bo Sichen nced at her and said, ¡°Will you make him lose everything?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    After Bo Sichen finished speaking, he looked at Lou Ruoyi who was in his arms. He asked the servant beside him to get a coat for Lou Ruoyi before pulling her out.

    Lou Ruoyi choked and said, ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t expect you to trust Fanxing so much.¡±

    Bo Sichen lowered his head and rubbed her shoulders. ¡°She¡¯s very smart. But our son should be more outstanding, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±

    At nine in the evening, Shen Fanxing stood up from the sofa and walked out of the vi.

    Standing at the door, she looked at the door not far away. It was quiet and still.

    The guards in the courtyard changed shifts every few days.

    At half past nine, there was still no movement at the door.

    Ten o¡¯clock¡­

    She gripped her phone tightly, but she didn¡¯t make a single call.

    As Bo Jinchuan had left in a hurry, she couldn¡¯t disturb him.

    At 10:30 pm, Shen Fanxing froze. Looking at the quiet courtyard, the uneasiness and destion in her heart deepened.

    ¡°Young Madam, go back and wait.¡±

    Auntie Zhang took a cup of hot water and stuffed it into Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands. Her voice was gentle and slow.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang¡­ Logically speaking, Ah Chuan should be back now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have toe back sooner orter. Hurry up and enter the house. Come in and wait!¡­ Aiyo, look at how cold your body is again. Women have to take care of their bodies. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to have children in the future.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in! Go back to your room and take a bath to get rid of the cold. Perhaps Master will be back after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the door and nodded lightly.

    Aunt Zhang pulled her into the house and said,

    ¡°You have to get used to this. Men have to work hard outside. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to be homete?¡±

    Shen Fanxing went upstairs without a word.

    She took a bath to get rid of the cold.

    When she came out, Bo Jinchuan was still not back.

    She took out her phone to call Bo Jinchuan, but his phone was switched off.

    She frowned and called Yu Song, but the result was the same.

    Biting her lips, she thought of what Auntie Zhang had told her and ced her phone aside.

    Men needed to work hard. She should get used to beingte.

    When she woke up the next day and saw the untouched nket, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Women could adapt to mening homete.

    But did she have to get used to staying out all night?

    She nced at the time and got up to wash up.

    Then, she called Bo Jinchuan.

    Her phone was still switched off.

    What had happened?

    Why didn¡¯t he send a message when he didn¡¯te home?

    She took a deep breath and suppressed the anxiety in her heart.

    When she went downstairs, Lou Ruoyi frowned when she saw her.

    ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡±

    Auntie Zhang chimed in, ¡°Yes, did you catch a cold while waiting for Young Master outsidest night?¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Jingchuan didn¡¯te backst night?¡±

    Auntie Zhang nced at Shen Fanxing and nodded silently.

    Bo Sichen¡¯s eyes darkened and he looked at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t give you any news?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head slowly and said, ¡°There should be something urgent.¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was barely noticeable, but she could sense his displeasure.

    Seeing this, Lou Ruoyi hurriedly said,

    ¡°There might be something important. Fanxing, you don¡¯t look well. I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡±

    ###### I

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231: I¡¯ll Wait For You</h4>

    Seeing this, Lou Ruoyi hurriedly said, ¡°There might be something important. Fanxing, you don¡¯t look well. I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡±

    ¡°No need, Mom.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped her and said, ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡±

    ¡°Have breakfast first before going to bed. Tomorrow is the engagement party and there are still many people to deal with. Don¡¯t get sick.¡±

    In the end, she was dragged into the dining room by Lou Ruoyi.

    After that, the people in the Bo residence came down for breakfast.

    Xu Qingzhi and Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask when they saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression.

    Knowing that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t returnst night, she didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    In their eyes, Shen Fanxing¡¯s current state was nothing but longing.

    ¨C

    There were Chinese breakfast, steamed buns, porridge, and various dishes.

    Not long after, the dining room was filled with the fragrance of food.

    Especially the smell of the buns. The steam from the buns filled the air.

    Shen Fanxing took two sips of porridge and frowned when she smelled the buns.

    Updates by

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. She swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva with difficulty and ate two mouthfuls of crisp and delicious pickles before she felt better.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing only ate the side dishes and porridge.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat the buns?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi picked up a steamed bun and waved it in front of Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s head was spinning and her stomach felt ufortable.

    Being swayed by Xu Qingzhi, he immediately turned his head and pushed her hand away.

    ¡°Go ahead and eat.

    Xu Qingzhi took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s in.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her body to the side.

    ¡­

    When she went upstairs to rest, her phone finally rang.

    Seeing that it was Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and answered the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing exhaled softly and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    There was no questioning, no suspicion.

    The reason why Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t returned the entire night was because she was worried that something had happened to him.

    Bo Jinchuan paused for two to three seconds before saying coldly,

    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and walked out with her phone. Her voice was gentle and aggrieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because you didn¡¯te backst night¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing strolled along the well-built path with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Have you settled your matters? When will you be back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent again. ¡°I might not be able to go back today.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks. ¡°You mean¡­¡± She gripped her phone tightly and pursed her lips for a long time before saying,¡± Do you want to cancel the engagement party? ¡±

    She said that it was the best choice to cancel the engagement party temporarily because he had something important to attend to.

    Sheforted herself the same way.

    Hearing her hesitation and suggestion, Bo Jinchuan fell silent.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll go back tomorrow and I¡¯ll definitely appear at the wedding.¡±

    Through the phone, Shen Fanxing nodded.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up then. Settle your matters as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Did Old Master make things difficult for youst night?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°He won¡¯t make things difficult for me. Hurry up and settle your matters.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing held the phone in her hand and stood rooted to the ground. She took a deep breath before exhaling heavily.

    ¨C

    Yu Song nced at the elegant man in a suit in the rearview mirror. The car was speeding and he looked ahead. After a while, he said slowly,

    ¡°Master¡­ tomorrow night¡­ we might not be able to make it back¡­¡±

    When he said this, Yu Song didn¡¯t even take a breath. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and stared straight ahead without blinking.

    ¡°You received an answer on the ne yesterday. You can meet her, but if you want to take her away, she won¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t take it away, snatch it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded. It was so domineering that there was no room for negotiation.

    Yu Song pursed his lips and nodded. He knew that Master would make such a decision. That was why he said that if there was really a tough battle, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back tomorrow night.

    ¡°Master, even if you dy the engagement ceremony by a day¡­¡±

    His dark eyes swept across the blurry scenery outside the window, and his handsome face was calm.

    The image of her holding the hem of his shirt tightly when he leftst night appeared in his mind. She was pretending to be calm, but she couldn¡¯t hide her uneasiness.

    Her heart ached.

    When would she be able to love herself more in front of him?

    But how could he let her down?

    ¡°She¡¯s afraid.¡±

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded.

    She seemed to be talking to herself and answering Yu Song¡¯s question.

    She was afraid.

    Every day she dyed, she would be in fear.

    So he couldn¡¯t postpone it.

    Not even for half a day, an hour, a minute, or even a second.

    Yu Song didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Actually, when she left with Masterst night, not to mention Master, even he, who had been following her, could sense Madam¡¯s uneasiness and anxiety.

    Perhaps Madam¡¯s sixth sense was too urate.

    From the time he went to the Bo residence to look for Master, they had never thought that they would drive on Country B¡¯s territory today.

    ¡­ She might not make it to the engagement party.

    Although she had not known Madam for long, it was definitely not a short time.

    So far,st night was the most uneasy and uneasy time he had ever seen his wife.

    Because in the past, she had always been confident, intelligent and confident.

    Therefore, he understood Master¡¯s decision very well.

    The speed of the car increased again.

    She was afraid that the madam¡¯s uneasiness and anxiety would decrease by a second.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing walked back to the living room and felt much better. At least Lou Ruoyi and the rest didn¡¯t insist on finding her a doctor.

    However, Shen Fanxing did feel a little groggy today. After some thought, she decided to go upstairs to sleep.

    ¡°Wait, Fanxing. This is the dumpling your grandmother brought back. Eat it before you leave.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi handed her a peeled one.

    How could Shen Fanxing refuse? She took it hurriedly.

    Xu Qingzhi was still eating happily. The orange peel on the coffee table had already piled up into a small hill.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but look at her in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve never eaten anything in your life.¡±

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232: He Has His Reason for Keeping a Low Profile</h4>

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but look at her in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve never eaten anything in your life.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and said nonchntly, ¡°Why? Grandma bought this for me!¡±

    As she listened to her, Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and popped an orange into her mouth.

    Xu Qingzhi stopped chewing and stared at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to eat too much. Take it easy. Your nutrition needs to be bnced.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said as she ced the orange in her mouth.

    Xu Qingzhi turned to look at Lou Ruoyi and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is the orange sweet?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the orange in her hand and said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi lifted her body and shifted her gaze from Shen Fanxing to Lou Ruoyi.

    He said calmly,

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve failed.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned as she watched Shen Fanxing finish less than half of the orange in her hand. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.

    Shen Fanxing slowed down her chewing. Hearing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words and Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression, she looked at the orange in her hand. It was from Grandma¡­

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Updates by

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and finished the orange in her hand.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was a little unhappy. She had failed and ended up beingughed at. How awkward was that?

    Shen Fanxing bent down to pick up another orange and pinched it.

    ¡°Grandma has used this trick too many times. She even messed with Special Assistant Yu.¡±

    In other words, she had already been tricked by Grandma.

    Lou Ruoyi felt dejected again.

    Hence, Fanxing knew from the start that she had been tricked. Her calmness was intentional.

    ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and held the orange in her hand before heading upstairs to rest.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so excited! I know I¡¯m messing with you, but you still want an orange from me!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi mumbled at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back and was about to reach for the orange when she recalled Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    After eating the orange upstairs, she washed up and was about to go to bed when Ou Ximing called.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around before she answered the call.

    Shen Fanxing was dressedfortably and simply at home. Most of her hair was messy and scattered naturally. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on and because she wasn¡¯t feeling well, she looked tired.

    Ou Ximing couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable seeing her like this.

    ¡°CEO Shen.¡±

    ¡°Yes. How¡¯s the preparation for thepetition?¡±

    Ou Ximing nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Fanxing nodded. She lifted the nket and leaned against the headboard. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Well, look at the state of your skin. Tomorrow is an important day. I said I would make you the most beautiful bride.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve just gotten engaged. What bride?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still a bride.¡± Ou Ximing gave a rare smile. ¡°Xianxian, bring your gown to the hotel. We¡¯ll wait for you in the hotel¡¯s dressing room in the afternoon. I wish you happiness.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just as she was about to hang up, Shen Fanxing stopped Ou Ximing.

    ¡°Although I know I can¡¯t give you too much pressure, Ou Ximing, please win thepetition.¡±

    Ou Ximing paused and nodded. ¡°I will.¡±

    ¨C

    Bei Xi suppressed her anger all the way to a vi in Ping Cheng City.

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry, so angry!¡±

    The moment she entered the house, Bei Xi shouted and tore off her clothes.

    ¡°My little princess, who asked you toe? What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    Leisi had never expected Bei Xi to suddenly return to the country. Looking at her gave him a headache.

    ¡°What have I be here? The moment I got off the ne, some people started pointing at me! They looked like they wanted to throw rotten eggs at me!¡±

    ¡°I remember that RM was very popr here back then! Why did it be like this?!¡±

    Although the performance during the fashion week wasn¡¯t outstanding enough, it wasn¡¯t a big mistake. In the local fashion magazines, there were still many people pursuing RM! Why did their attitude change after leaving Country Y?

    Raith couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She was throwing a tantrum because her clothes weren¡¯t suitable. No one could sessfully pick up the conversation.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    At the mention of this, she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly want to marry a woman? Don¡¯t you know that you have a wife at home? Look at the jokes you¡¯ve caused. Those few people in the circle are about to make you die ofughter!¡±

    Leisi frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all! If they want tough, let them. When I really get her, they won¡¯t be able tough anymore. She¡¯s the most beautiful woman in the world!¡±

    She had a good temperament, was beautiful, handsome, smart, and had a fiery temper. Even the way she hit someone was so charming.

    ¡°What? The most beautiful? Haha¡­¡±

    Women hated it when men said other women were beautiful and the most beautiful in the world. Tsk¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re a pervert, aren¡¯t you? The news kicked you out of thepany. Do you still think it¡¯s glorious?¡±

    Leisi¡¯s expression darkened and he said impatiently, ¡°What about you? What are you doing here?¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°I heard that the young master of the Bo Consortium is getting married. Is that true?¡±

    Raith blinked and his face fell.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m engaged.¡±

    Bei Xi eximed, ¡°What?! Is it CEO Bo Jinchuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± How annoying.

    ¡°Damn it! Which woman are you with?!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow. I don¡¯t know who the bride is yet.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the bride is? Oh my god, why? Mr. Bo is getting engaged. Why didn¡¯t he announce such a huge matter? Why?! Someone like him actually¡­¡±

    There was actually a woman?

    They were actually getting married?

    Why are you so low-profile when you¡¯re getting married?¡±

    Leisi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t heard of him. I, Bo Yuelin, was the one who found out about his engagement! Moreover, if the news of his engagement gets out, what do you think¡­ will happen in this small Ping Cheng City?¡±

    Bei Xi blinked and reacted.

    That was true.

    The Bo family¡¯s businesses were all over the world. Even if every subsidiarypany only had one leader who came after hearing the news, there were still good business partners and so on. Ping Cheng City would probably catch up to China¡¯s Spring Festival.

    Thinking about the gifts, it would take a few days to open them.

    He had his reasons for keeping a low profile.

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233: What a Hero To Marry CEO Shen</h4>

    ¡°But there¡¯s another possibility¡­¡± Raith said suddenly, his expression solemn.

    ¡°What possibility?¡±

    Raith thought about it and finally waved his hand. ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s useless to think about it. Anyway, we won¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you think of finding out who the woman he was engaged to was?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of free time. What does his engagement have to do with me? I haven¡¯t even gotten my woman yet!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Bei Xi was so angry that she felt dizzy.

    ¡°You¡¯ll cause trouble sooner orter because of your lust!¡±

    Reis ignored her. ¡°Hurry up and apply the medicine. I want to recover quickly. I still have to bring my viscountess back tomorrow!¡±

    Bei Xi said, ¡°That woman, other than her perfume, what else is worthy of her? How can she be worthy of marrying into the royal family?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! She¡¯s your future sister-inw. You have to respect her!¡±

    Bei Xi was speechless.

    ¨C

    Everyone in Ping Cheng City was looking forward to CEO Shen¡¯s engagement party.

    The people in the fashion industry also came because of the fame.

    Updates by

    Both financial and entertainment reporters had gathered at the hotel entrance early in the morning.

    They observed the grand engagement party.

    At the entrance of Dihuang Hotel, all sorts of people entered and left.

    In all directions, all the big shots in the entertainment industry appeared.

    There was an endless stream of people.

    ¡°Oh my god, did you see that? These people are all here for CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°These are all incredible figures. There¡¯s no news from my fianc¨¦ at all. I wonder what my fianc¨¦ will think at this engagement party.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been suppressed by the woman from the start. I wonder how my fianc¨¦ is feeling now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? If he¡¯s a gigolo or a phoenix, he¡¯ll probably feel proud to be able to befriend so many celebrities and aristocrats. If he¡¯s the kind who has some ambition, then this ispletely arge-scale resource sharing event. You should be happy in your heart. If he¡¯s a nouveau riche, then you don¡¯t have to worry! Nouveau riche have always had a sense of superiority and won¡¯t consider these problems. What¡¯s the point of worrying so much? Since he chose our CEO Shen back then, he must have thought it through! To be honest, it¡¯s a blessing for men to be able to marry a woman like CEO Shen. Of course, whether they dare to marry her or not is another matter.¡±

    After all, she was such a strong woman. She was smart, capable, and knew how to torture others! Be it turning the tables or attacking, she was outstanding in both aspects.

    ¡°I have to say, anyone who dares to marry CEO Shen is a true hero.¡±

    ¡°Phew¡­ No matter who it is, this fianc¨¦ is finally going to be revealed today!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly so nervous. I really don¡¯t know what the man that CEO Shen likes looks like! He better not have a Mediterranean beer belly or he¡¯ll go crazy!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather die! That¡¯s more than a flower stuck in cow dung! It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s like a diamond falling into a cesspool!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather President Shen marry Leith! After all, he¡¯s a Viscount!¡±

    Everyone discussed fervently. Some marketing bloggers online would naturally not let go of this opportunity!

    She was using this poprity to create trouble!

    [Shocking! Face-pping demoness fianc¨¦ exposed! .jpg. .jpg. .jpg.]

    The man looked like a nouveau riche.

    He was not short. He was 1.7 meters tall.

    She had a lot of hair and could not be scratched.

    Her stomach wasn¡¯t big.

    Is he handsome? Come and see¡ª

    The Heavenly Court was well-rounded, handsome, and extraordinary!

    It could be said to be unprecedented!

    No way!!!

    The marketing blogger¡¯s words were clear and logical. Where was the man¡¯s hometown in the photo? His family situation and the concern and care given by the man when CEO Shen¡¯s feelings were at their weakest made CEO Shen climb back up from the bottom of the valley.

    She sounded as though she was telling the truth.

    The two of them went from knowing each other to loving each other. It was quite touching to read the words.

    However, when she saw the face of the man in the photo, all her emotions vanished.

    ¡°I suddenly miss Su Heng. Even if he¡¯s a scumbag, based on their looks, I can still be a couple with Su Heng and CEO Shen! It¡¯s not bad to reconcile with a scumbag.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we choose Leisi? His height, looks, and family background are all excellent. It¡¯s not bad to be in a foreign rtionship. Moreover, there are many people of Chinese descent in Country Y¡¯s royal family. They won¡¯t be able to take it even if they marry there.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m not bad. I¡¯ll give you the photo. CEO Shen doesn¡¯t mind. Please contact me anytime!jpg.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Oh my god, President Shen, don¡¯t marry such a man! I want to snatch the marriage! I want to snatch the marriage! I want to snatch the marriage!¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, please register!¡±

    ¡°Registration +1!¡±

    ¡°Sign up¡­¡±

    In fact, the news had been spreading online since yesterday. There were people gloating online. No matter how good-looking and capable they were, most women felt smug after marrying such a man.

    There were also those who felt pity, those who were unwilling and those who cried online.

    Early in the morning on the day of the wedding, Qi Mohan rushed to the Bo residence with his subordinates.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, if you really dare to go today, I¡¯ll shoot you!¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot!

    He had not slept the entire night. The thought of this woman marrying someone else gave him the urge to shoot her.

    Ge Jia, Yi Bing, and Ding wanted to cry.

    ¡°Sister Xing, are you really getting married?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xing, our Master will give you happiness.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xing, marry our master.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xing, we¡¯ve wanted to call you Madam for a long time. Sister-inw is fine too¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Sister-inw is my sister-inw! Where did this demone from? Leave quickly!¡±

    It was obvious that Bo Jinhang had been obsessed with watching the movie with Wanwan!

    However, as soon as he appeared, the guards were ready to attack.

    ¡°Qi Mohan, stop fooling around¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a headacheing on. She thought that he had stopped.

    Unexpectedly, she appeared today.

    There was no warning.

    Qi Mohan narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Do you have to appear today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°The date has been set long ago. There¡¯s no reason for me not to go.¡±

    Qi Mohan stared at her for a few more seconds before he suddenly lowered his pistol.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan won¡¯t be back today!¡±

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Unwilling to Let Go</h4>

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan won¡¯t be back today!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and looked at Qi Mohan. ¡°Why can¡¯t hee back? What do you know?!¡±

    ¡°¡­If you go today, you¡¯ll only be a joke! There¡¯s no male lead at the engagement party. Shen Fanxing, if I were you, I would definitely make myself theughing stock in everyone¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Whether it was Qi Mohan¡¯s expression or tone, he was so serious that it was as if he wasn¡¯t him.

    But Shen Fanxing knew that this was him.

    ¡°Qi Mohan, if I find out that you¡¯re involved in his sudden departure, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Qi Mohan tightened his grip on the pistol. Seeing this, Song Xiao hurriedly said,

    ¡°Sister Xing, no matter what, Young Master is right. Mr Bo is in Country B now and he might not be able to make it back today. Why don¡¯t we cancel today¡¯s engagement party for the time being? Even if¡­ even if we wait for Mr Bo to return, it won¡¯t be toote to discuss this matter again.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and the others were getting anxious. ¡°She won¡¯t be back today? What is she doing in Country B at this juncture?! Fanxing, why don¡¯t we cancel it today? No¡­ we should postpone the wedding until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a long time as she stared at Qi Mohan.

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he won¡¯t be able to make it back, so it¡¯s also very likely that he can make it back. The chances are fifty-fifty. Moreover, Ah Chuan said that he would rush back. I promised him that I would wait for him.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s handsome face was tense and the coldness on his face did not need to be terrifying.

    It waste autumn and early winter. The cold wind blew, and he was covered in cold sweat. When the wind blew, he had goosebumps.

    Her words were a p to Young Master¡¯s face.

    Updates by

    Young Master had asked her not to go. Although he had his own selfish motives, he didn¡¯t want to see her put herself in such a situation.

    She was surrounded and ridiculed by everyone.

    How many people were envious and jealous of her strength and sess?

    Those people couldn¡¯t wait to see her make a fool of herself!

    In the end, the young master¡¯s good intentions were all reduced to nothing by the woman¡¯s every word. Her every word expressed that she trusted another man unconditionally.

    Song Xiao thought that Qi Mohan would explode in the next second and shoot everyone here regardless of friend or foe.

    However, he only heard his unusually calm voice. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Dy it. Change it to tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. That¡¯s more conservative.¡±

    Song Xiao was shocked to hear such calm words.

    Even though he knew that the Young Master had used all his patience on Shen Fanxing, he had to admit that Sister Xing had exceeded the limits of his patience.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him quietly for a long time before saying slowly, ¡°If there¡¯s a dy¡­ will you try your best to get me away?¡±

    Song Xiao was stunned. ¡°Sister Xing!¡±

    There was anger in his voice. It was obvious.

    She had been full of trust in Bo Jinchuan. Why was she questioning Young Master now?

    Young Master¡¯s words had used the greatest patience in her life. After being with Young Master for so many years, why did she have to hurt him so brazenly?

    Qi Mohan looked at her and his thin lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Song Xiao waspletely speechless.

    Perhaps Shen Fanxing was the one who understood Young Master the most.

    Those words just now were not a question, but¡­ it could be considered a form of trust.

    She had expected Young Master¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t dy.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s deep eyes flickered as he stared at Shen Fanxing calmly for a long time. His tone was calm, but there was a hint of a smile in it.

    ¡°So what makes you think that I can only do nothing if you insist on holding the engagement banquet today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Qi Mohan¡­¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin.¡±

    Qi Mohan spat out a few words calmly. At the same time, he raised the pistol in his hand and ced it in his pocket.

    She turned around and gestured. Everyone turned to look at Shen Fanxing before leaving the Bo residence with Qi Mohan.

    After getting into the car, Song Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Master, are you really not going to do anything?¡±

    Qi Mohan crossed his long legs and turned to look at Shen Fanxing through the car window with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Can you control her?¡±

    Song Xiao shook her head. ¡°No one will interfere with Sister Xing¡¯s decision.¡±

    ¡°Since she wants to cry, let her cry to her heart¡¯s content. Perhaps she has been living too smoothly recently and owes me. Drive!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Song Xiao immediately responded and started the engine. The car slowly drove away from the Bo residence.

    When all the cars disappeared, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. However, her hands were trembling.

    It was rare to see Qi Mohan so calm.

    But it was precisely because of this that the uneasiness in her heart intensified.

    Qi Mohan was usually not serious, but his subordinates were all over the world. Other than all the formal operations, he was probably not involved in all the illegal matters.

    What right did he have to be the leader?

    Naturally, he had his merits.

    Especially his head. She was definitely not bragging.

    Other than his flexibility and wisdom when he was serious, his memory storage capacity was what she envied the most.

    Everything depended on whether he wanted to remember.

    Not whether she could remember it.

    She had a super brain.

    However, it was said that her grades in school were terrible.

    He had zero points.

    Hence, it was impossible for anyone to understand himpletely.

    The reason why she knew so much about him was probably because she was slightly smarter than others.

    Most importantly, she had experienced that kind of brain experiment.

    Once he became serious, there were no surprises in his predictions.

    Of course, his predictions could be divided into two types.

    One was to let nature take its course.

    One was an artificial development.

    As long as it was within his predictions, it was right.

    If Ah Chuan didn¡¯t appear now, he might really be dyed.

    Perhaps Qi Mohan wouldn¡¯t let him appear at the engagement party as scheduled.

    Qi Mohan, if you really dare to do that, I will never forgive you!

    Never!

    Qi Mohan, who was sitting in the car, suddenly narrowed his eyes. He ced his hand between his eyebrows and pinched it gently.

    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, the car in front seems to be the Yuan family¡¯s mother and daughter.¡±

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235: A Little Pervert</h4>

    ¡°Young Master, the car in front seems to be the Yuan family¡¯s mother and daughter.¡±

    Qi Mohan looked up and saw the red car driving towards him. His eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Useless.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Song Xiao was stunned by his young master¡¯s mature words.

    Although these words sounded ordinary, when it came from Young Master, it felt¡­ indescribable.

    Qi Mohan leaned against the back of the car and stared at the approaching red car. He sneered and his voice returned to its usual cynical tone.

    ¡°If that woman surnamed Yuan had grown up, Little Xingxing wouldn¡¯t have given Bo Jinchuan a chance to pester her. They were childhood sweethearts¡­ She yed such a good hand and now she¡¯s embarrassed. She even wants to throw herself at Bo Jinchuan. What a useless teammate!¡±

    Uh¡­

    If Yuan Sichun could be with Mr. Bo, then Young Master should be the man closest to Sister Xing.

    From their standpoint, they should be considered teammates.

    However, Yuan Sichun was indeed a little stupid!

    What a good card.

    Yuan Sichun frowned when she saw a few cars queuing up in front of her.

    Could it be Shen Fanxing?

    Updates by

    Going to the hotel so early?

    Yuan Sichun sneered.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t give way. Force them to stop the car.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing drove on the road without giving way.

    Song Xiao slowed down.

    ¡°Young Master, it seems like the other party wants to force us to stop the car.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the eye-catching red car. The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile as his thin lips moved and he uttered three emotionless words.

    ¡°Crash into it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing that the two cars had to stop opposite each other, Song Xiao suddenly sped up.

    Ye Zhiqing had already stopped the car. The distance between the two cars didn¡¯t allow her to start the car and move to the side.

    In just three to four seconds, there was a loud bang.

    Yuan Sichun and Ye Zhiqing screamed loudly. They closed their eyes and felt their bodies being thrown forward by the car. With two bangs, their heads were severely injured.

    Her head was spinning.

    The wound on Yuan Sichun¡¯s body hurt even more.

    In the end, Song Xiao stopped the car. The two people in the car were perfectly fine. They were dressed neatly and were not affected at all.

    The doors of the two cars were tightly shut, and Song Xiao could hear the screams of the two women in the opposite car.

    Sheughed angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯m also troubled by Sister Xing and having to spend time dealing with these people.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qi Mohan snorted. ¡°She asked for it. If she had followed me properly, would she have met such a person?¡±

    Song Xiao nodded. ¡°Young Master is right.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun got out of the car in a sorry state. They covered their foreheads and leaned against the car door to calm themselves down.

    Yuan Sichun stared at the car that had crashed into them and retreated a few meters. She gritted her teeth and the muscles on her face tightened.

    Even a fool could tell that the car had deliberately crashed into them.

    When she saw Qi Mohan getting out of the car, the anger on her face intensified.

    She remembered seeing him in the western suburbs!

    Together with Shen Fanxing!

    ¡°You deliberately bumped into us?!¡±

    With his hands in his pockets, Qi Mohan strode over and kicked her car.

    The car swayed.

    He stepped on the Porsche¡¯s logo and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought you wanted tomit suicide, so I¡¯m helping you.¡±

    ¡°Suicide? Am I crazy?¡±

    She had suffered so much pain and had yet to fulfill her wish. How could she die?

    Qi Mohan had a cheeky smile on his face. ¡°Is this road surnamed Yuan, or are you especially arrogant? Driving on the road?¡±

    ¡°This is the only way to the Bo residence. Even if her surname isn¡¯t Yuan, her surname is Bo.¡±

    And wouldn¡¯t everything in the Bo family belong to her in the future?

    ¡°So its surname is Bo and that¡¯s why you¡¯re so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Then you might not be as arrogant as me. Because no matter what the surname of this road is, if I don¡¯t like a car, I can hit it if I want to.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re just like Shen Fanxing, a pervert!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m as perverted as her? That¡¯s it?¡±

    Qi Mohan retracted his leg and walked to Ye Zhiqing. He raised his long leg and ced it on the top of the car.

    His hands were still in his pockets. He exerted some force and the car started shaking.

    Not far away from Yuan Sichun was a cliff. The shaking of the car frightened her so much that she ran to Ye Zhiqing.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Qi Mohan nced at her from the corner of his eye. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m as perverted as Little Xingxing? I¡¯ll let you experience our true perverted side¡­¡±

    As soon as Qi Mohan finished speaking, his long legs bent and straightened.

    The Porsche that she had just brought back for less than a month rolled from the ground and broke through the stone railing beside her, rolling down the cliff.

    The sound of steel rolling echoed throughout the valley.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    There were a few consecutive thuds, followed by the sound of ss and stic shattering¡­

    Just from the sound of it, one could tell that the Porsche waspletely ruined.

    He slowly retracted his long legs and stood on the ground without any abnormalities.

    Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun hugged each other and stared nkly at the empty road in front of them.

    Her face waspletely pale.

    Qi Mohan still had the same smile as before. He took two steps towards the two of them and they took three steps back.

    When he advanced, they retreated.

    When they retreated to the curb, they missed their footing and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    After two more screams, Qi Mohanughed and walked closer to them. He bent down to look at the two people sitting on the ground.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is considered a pervert, but seeing you guys like this, I think¡­ it should be considered a pervert.¡±

    ¡®You call that forced?¡¯

    He was simply a super pervert!

    Her Porsche!

    Yuan Sichun was scared and angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of a man she didn¡¯t know at all.

    There were also many people in the cars behind him.

    She only had her mother.

    How could he be their match?

    Seeing their indignant expressions, Qi Mohan straightened his body.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Damn it, I feel much better.¡±

    The anger she had suffered from Shen Fanxing seemed to have been resolved sessfully.

    He turned to leave, but he suddenly stopped. Yuan Sichun and Ye Zhiqing tensed up again.

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Untitled</h4>

    He turned to leave, but he suddenly stopped. Yuan Sichun and Ye Zhiqing tensed up again.

    Qi Mohan sized up Yuan Sichun¡¯s face for a long time. Ye Zhiqing hurriedly covered Yuan Sichun¡¯s face with her hand.

    ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t try anything funny, or the Yuan family won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Qi Mohan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your daughter is so ugly. She can¡¯t evenpare to Xingxing¡¯s toenail! Stop dreaming. Which man would be crazy enough to have a toenail?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Song Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Sometimes, when she was with his young master, not only did she have to get used to his unpredictable and violent nature, but she also had to endure his cold jokes.

    Qi Mohan nced at him. ¡°Is it that funny?¡±

    Song Xiao nodded. ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t think even a lunatic would¡­ touch a toenail.¡±

    Qi Mohan raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was about to explode from anger!

    She couldn¡¯tpare to Shen Fanxing¡¯s¡­ toes!

    Who was Shen Fanxing?

    She, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, actually¡­

    Updates by

    ¡°Look carefully, it¡¯s no wonder Bo Jinchuan chose Little Xingxing.¡±

    Qi Mohan shook his head before getting into the car.

    It wasn¡¯t until the cars left that Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun stood up.

    ¡°Where did this bullye from? Indeed, those who are rted to Shen Fanxing are not good people.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing gritted her teeth in anger!

    A few days was enough for her to hate Shen Fanxing to the core.

    ¡°Mom, the car¡­ Our bags and phones are on it. We¡¯re still far from the Bo residence. Are we going to walk up?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale. Because of Brother Bo¡¯s engagement, her injuries had not recovered. She had just been strangled by the seatbelt and now, she had to go to the Bo residence covered in injuries.

    What was it that made her persist until now?

    Brother Bo, do you know who loves you the most in this world?

    However, there was nothing she could do now. She could only walk to the Bo residence step by step.

    Today was a very important day!

    That was because the female lead today was not Shen Fanxing, but her, Yuan Sichun!

    ¨C

    Because of Qi Mohan, Shen Fanxing was reprimanded by Old Master Bo.

    Shen Fanxing remained silent as she ate her breakfast.

    Because of Qi Mohan, she was already feeling uneasy. The old man¡¯s reprimand could only add fuel to the fire.

    She tried her best to suppress her emotions and not explode on what should have been the best day of her life.

    As long as she endured it for today, she might not see Old Master again for a long time.

    However, the old man¡¯s voice was like a devil¡¯s voice. Lou Ruoyi automatically erected a barrier to iste the old man¡¯s voice. She stuffed a bun into Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Eat more. It¡¯s been a long day.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The old man continued to nag coldly. Shen Fanxing took a bite of the bun, but after chewing for a while, she felt nauseous. She got up and ran to the bathroom.

    The old man¡¯s face darkened instantly. He mmed his chopsticks on the table and said angrily,

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? I said a few words to her and she gave me this attitude?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sneered, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that she¡¯s not feeling well since yesterday? Today is her engagement day and you¡¯re picking on her so early in the morning. Who would be in a good mood?!¡±

    However, the old man wasn¡¯t angry. Last night, he didn¡¯t agree to the engagement. This morning, he didn¡¯t mention anything about the engagement.

    Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about what Old Master was up to. She put down her chopsticks and chased after Shen Fanxing.

    In the washroom, Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t eaten anything. In the end, she vomited.

    Lou Ruoyi walked to her side and caressed her back gently with a worried expression.

    ¡°How is it? I should call the doctor over to take a look. Don¡¯t let anything happen at the engagement party.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rinsed her mouth and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I feel much better.¡±

    Rubbing her ears, her expression was a little conflicted. ¡°Old Master is really¡­ a little annoying.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just annoying, it¡¯s annoying to the core! If you can be annoyed by him, it shows how strong he is!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and suddenly held Lou Ruoyi¡¯s arm. She bent slightly and rested her head on her shoulder.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    She spoke slowly, and this form of address struck Lou Ruoyi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Child¡­ why are you suddenly so clingy¡­¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re really a good mother.¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Many, many times after I lost my mother, I wanted to rely on her¡­ I felt that if she was by my side, all the problems would not be a problem for me. Although I¡¯ve survived so many things over the years, I¡¯ve often thought that it would be easier if my mother was around.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi patted Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll support you in the future. I¡¯ve always hoped for a daughter, but I gave birth to two bombs!¡±

    Shen Fanxingughed and said, ¡°What two big bombs? Giving birth to a son is like giving birth to a child and giving birth to a child. No, it¡¯s like giving birth to a nest of children. Not only can a son find you a daughter-inw, but he can also give you a nest of grandchildren.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s a bomb. What if I don¡¯t like a wife? Won¡¯t I be angered to death if I find an ancestor?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice softened. ¡°You like me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I like you! If you give birth to a nest of grandchildren for me, I¡¯ll tolerate you even more!¡±

    ¡°Mom, thank you so much. Actually, so far, only Grandpa doesn¡¯t agree with me. It¡¯s already the most optimistic situation I¡¯ve imagined. For me, you¡¯ve quarreled with Grandpa several times¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I have eyes, and I¡¯m not someone who can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong. More importantly, you¡¯re the person chosen by Jinchuan. If I side with you, it¡¯s equivalent to siding with my son. I understand this logic. Jinchuan, I¡¯ve never talked to you properly. After all, he lives in the Bo family and is used to living a luxurious life. He has almost zero self-care. So in the future, you have to help me take good care of him. As for his temper¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and said with a look of disdain, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not very good. He¡¯s cold to people and doesn¡¯t care about them. I can¡¯t talk to him. That¡¯s a mouth of gold and jade! I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll miss out on money if I say too much!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh again. She was afraid of losing her money.

    How could she criticize her son like that?

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Untitled</h4>

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh again. She was afraid of losing her money.

    How could she criticize her son like that?

    But these questions, she seemed to¡­

    She had never really experienced it before.

    So her feelings back then were right.

    It was unbelievable that a quiet and elegant man like Bo Jinchuan would pursue a woman.

    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so happy at the mention of Jinchuan. Tsk tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you still feeling unwell? Eat first. I¡¯ll call the doctor after.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call the doctor. I feel much better now. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was worried. ¡°Are you really fine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    After vomiting for a while, she sat back down at the dining table. When she saw the bun in front of her, Shen Fanxing bit it tightly and acid flowed out of her mouth.

    Why did eating feel like going to the execution ground?

    Half of an orange suddenly appeared in front of her. Shen Fanxing reached out to take it and looked at Xu Qingzhi.

    Updates by

    ¡°You still have to eat breakfast. Eat some oranges first to suppress the taste. It won¡¯t be too ufortableter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded as she stuffed the orange into her mouth.

    Her stomach did feel much better. She picked up the bun and bit into it. It wasn¡¯t that hard to ept.

    There weren¡¯t many people left at the dining table. Xu Qingzhi inched closer to Shen Fanxing and stared at her.

    His actions were extremely strange.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± asked Shen Fanxing with a frown.

    Xu Qingzhi leaned closer to her and whispered,

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sick? You caught a cold yesterday and didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two mouthfuls of porridge and said, ¡°You slept well. What are you trying to say?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think your illness is serious. Medicine is poisonous. If you can survive it, try not to take medicine! It will hurt your liver.¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued eating her breakfast.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, did you hear me?!¡± Xu Qingzhi suddenly punched Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I heard you, I heard you. I also know that it¡¯s not serious. I don¡¯t intend to take medicine!¡±

    ¡°How can there be a best friend like you who doesn¡¯t allow her to take medicine when she¡¯s sick?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pouted and said, ¡°If you can do it, do it. Increase your resistance!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although she suspected that she was pregnant with her daughter-inw¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t, Fanxing would be disappointed.

    After taking a closer look, Xu Qingzhi rubbed her hands and nced at Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach.

    My daughter-inw!

    ¨C

    On the way to the Bo family¡¯s house, Yuan Sichun was already covered in a thinyer of sweat. She was in pain and itchy, but there was nothing she could do.

    In the end, Yuan Sichun started crying.

    At first, she cried as she walked. After she left, she simply sat there and cried.

    ¡°Mom, when have I ever suffered such a thing since I was young? The wounds on my body have been healed and healed repeatedly. Everyone wants to step on me! I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Why should I suffer this?!¡±

    ¡°What is Brother Bo thinking? Why did I do that previously? Why am I enduring this now?! Has he never thought about it?!¡±

    ¡°How have I let him down?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing took a deep breath, exasperated.

    ¡°Calm down! You only know how to cry!¡±

    ¡°After today, you¡¯ll be the young mistress of the Bo family! The rtionship between the two of them can be nurtured. As long as there¡¯s a chance to get along, everything will get better.¡±

    Hearing these words, Yuan Sichun¡¯s cries gradually subsided.

    ¡°But I¡¯m still afraid. Even after today, I don¡¯t know what to do in the future. Brother Bo won¡¯t ept me easily. He wants to remove Shen Fanxing from Brother Bo¡¯s heart. Thinking about it now¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have confidence in yourself, don¡¯t take the risk today!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m confident.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as the ending is good, all the risks and suffering are worth it. Don¡¯t worry, since this is Old Master¡¯s idea, he will naturally know his limits!¡±

    Not long after the two of them left, they saw a few cars driving down from the Bo residence.

    ¡°They¡¯reing down. Let¡¯s hail a cab!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing immediately smiled. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have left back then. She would have waited there.

    Ye Zhiqing stood by the roadside and hailed a taxi.

    However, eight cars sped past them one by one. Not only did they not stop, but they did not even have the intention to brake.

    What was even more hateful was that the eight cars were blowing their horns at them. The long sound of the horns made them feel extremely ashamed.

    ¡°Why are the two of them here again?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°They¡¯re really haunting us.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly.

    This time, she didn¡¯t know what Old Master would do with the mother and daughter.

    When it was almost noon, the entrance of Dihuang Hotel was already filled with people.

    The group entered the hotel from the back door.

    The huge banquet hall was already packed with people.

    In the lounge, Ou Ximing and Lan Xianxian were already waiting.

    The smile on her face was brighter than Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    Yes, she looked happier than she did.

    Because she wasn¡¯t smiling.

    The smile on her lips was so forced that it was unbearable to look at.

    He might as well not have.

    ¡°CEO Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Xianxian and Ou Ximing looked at each other in confusion.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and walked to the gown hanging at the side. It was a simple white gown that was spotless and pure.

    Beside him was the white suit. She had seen him in it before.

    He was the most perfect groom in the world.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous,¡± she said slowly as an answer to their earlier question.

    At this moment, the word ¡°nervous¡± was the most infallible answer.

    In fact, she was indeed nervous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. There are still nearly ten hours before the official ceremony tonight. You have enough time to calm yourself down.¡± Ou Ximingforted her.

    ¨C

    At the same time.

    A negotiation in Country B¡¯s presidential pce was about to copse.

    In the huge conference room, there was a desk that almost spanned the entire room. On both sides of the desk were two men.

    Bo Jinchuan was dressed in a perfectly ironed suit, which was expensive and well-ironed. The shirt of the same color entuated his mature and steady aura. His dark eyebrows were like ink-painted mountains, and his dark eyes were like an icyke. When he looked down, there was a terrifying coldness.

    ¡°You have no right to decide for her.¡±

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Monthly Pass</h4>

    ¡°You have no right to decide for her.¡±

    His well-defined hand rested on the wooden table, and his deep voice was filled with authority.

    ¡°I want to see her.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    The man sitting opposite her exuded an aura that was as firm as a mountain. His handsome face was calm andposed.

    ¡°She¡¯s my wife now. I have the right to decide whether to stay or leave. Don¡¯t insist on bringing a ¡®dead person¡¯ back and maintain the status quo. Everyone will be happy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her calmly and asked, ¡°Everyone is happy?¡±

    Chu Boyang nodded withoutmenting.

    ¡°Who¡¯s happy? Is she the one who advocates peace, or is it you?¡±

    Chu Boyang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Safety is the best choice.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his hand and stood up slowly. His expression was calm and indifferent, but there was an undeniable pressure.

    ¡°Do you know that her daughter has been looking for her?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    ¡°All these years, you allowed her to do whatever she wanted to find her mother? Or did you not want them to meet and cause trouble?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°She¡¯s doing well now. Not enough?¡±

    ¡°What about her past?¡±

    ¡°There are always unhappy things in life. Her life needs all kinds of colors.¡±

    ¡°If her mother was here, she wouldn¡¯t have endured all that!¡±

    ¡°If her mother was around, you wouldn¡¯t have met her!¡±

    Yu Song was trembling with fear as he listened. His clenched fists were already covered in cold sweat.

    The two of them chatted without any pause. Their words were slow and clear, but they were ready to fight at any moment.

    The atmosphere in the conference room was as tense as Yu Song¡¯s current state.

    Bo Jinchuan finally fell silent.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that.

    Everything depended on a single thought. The slightest difference could lead to a huge loss.

    If it weren¡¯t for Fanxing¡¯s experience and their decision-making, they might still be strangers.

    ¡°So you can¡¯t tolerate her?¡±

    Chu Boyang smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back.¡±

    ¡°What did you do previously?¡±

    ¡°Given her condition previously, she probably didn¡¯t want her daughter to see her.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to his watch and his face darkened.

    ¡°Mr Bo, it¡¯s time for you to go back to attend your engagement party. There¡¯s not much time left. Otherwise, it would be unforgivable to leave her there alone!¡±

    Yu Song was a little anxious and couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward. ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and his expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°I want to take her away. She has to go back with me today!¡±

    Chu Boyang also stood up slowly. ¡°I said, no.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at Chu Boyang for two seconds before raising his left hand. His gazended on the watch Shen Fanxing had given him.

    Beside him, Yu Song¡¯s expression darkened.

    Not long after, Bo Jinchuan lowered his arm and looked at the man standing opposite him.

    ¡°I must take her away today. This is my wife¡¯s wish.¡±

    Chu Boyang shook his head. ¡°Do you know what will happen if she appears?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled knowingly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no difference.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want her to be in any danger. She almost lost her life because of this. You want me to push her out again¡­ That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to protect her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m content with the current situation. She¡¯s absolutely safe. I don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I only want to make my wife happy.¡±

    They were on different sides!

    There was no point in continuing.

    This negotiation hadpletely copsed.

    In just a few seconds, the door to the conference room opened in a hurry.

    It was Chu Boyang¡¯s administrative assistant.

    ¡°Mr. President, bad news. There¡¯s a riot at the border. The other party wants to see you!¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned. ¡°Is it the border army of Country Y?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    Her words were reserved, but those who understood naturally understood.

    Every country had its left and right, and Country B was no exception.

    It was the anti-government army.

    ¡°Sir, many ministers have already arrived at the administrative meeting hall. The reporters will probably arrive soon. There are already casualties. I¡¯m afraid this matter won¡¯t be easy to exin.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at Bo Jinchuan gloomily.

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly,

    ¡°Since you have something on, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned and walked towards the door. Yu Song strode forward and opened the door.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve found the location. It¡¯s in a vi in the middle of the ind.¡±

    She was sandwiched in the middle with bodyguards guarding her.

    Not only was it difficult to enter, but it was even harder toe out.

    Casualties were inevitable!

    Yu Song didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. Bo Jinchuan could tell what he meant.

    However, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. As he strode out of the conference room, he spat out four words expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    The meaning was obvious¡ª

    He wanted to forcefully take her away!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¨C

    Ten minutester, there was a rumble in the sky above the ind. The helicopter turned the almost still air into a storm as it circled above the central vi.

    At the same time, the rm of the entire presidential pce sounded.

    Chu Boyang, who had just gotten into the car and left, heard themotion and his expression changed drastically!

    ¡°Turn around!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The driver was shocked and his body trembled. He stepped on the brakes and turned the car around.

    The speed of the car was almost the highest ever.

    Looking at the President¡¯s expression, the driver couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    His gentle and mature face was now filled with a terrifying hostility.

    When the car almost sped into the presidential pce, gunshots rang out one after another.

    Under the cover of Yu Song, Bo Jinchuan sessfully entered the vi.

    Upon hearing the sounds of gunfire outside, the servants in the house huddled together in fear. They hid in a corner and sobbed uncontrobly.

    There was no expression on Yu Song¡¯s cold face. He pointed the gun at the servants and said in threatening English,

    ¡°Which room is Madam President in?¡±

    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Bang¡ª

    The gun fired.

    She was greeted with screams!

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Then, there was a series of gunshots. Yu Song raised the pistol above his head and fired a few shots at the ceiling. When the screams of the maids stopped, he said,

    ¡°Where is Madam President¡¯s room?!¡±

    ¡°The¡­ thest room on the third floor.¡±

    There were guards outside the vi. Bo Jinchuan went straight to the third floor and found a room. He kicked open the wooden door.

    His sharp gazended on the bed¡­

    [16,000 ~ Masters, can you get monthly votes ~]

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Untitled</h4>

    Ji Fengmian sat on the bed with a calm expression on his face. He turned his head slowly and his gazended on Bo Jinchuan.

    Her back was straight and she didn¡¯t move, but one could still see her unique elegance.

    She looked at him quietly, and her clear eyes seemed to contain wisdom.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±

    After a long while, she spoke slowly, without a trace of panic in her voice.

    So this was Fanxing¡¯s mother.

    Outside the window, there was the rumble of a helicopter and the sound of gunshots and voices.

    What kind of scene was that? Most people would know how terrifying it was just by listening to the sound.

    She was so calm that she could even face a ¡®terrorist¡¯ who had barged in.

    It was indeed as extraordinary as they had said.

    Bo Jinchuan strode towards her without hesitation.

    Then, he bowed to her and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to meet you like this. I¡¯m Bo Jinchuan, Fanxing¡¯s fianc¨¦¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir, Mr. President ising soon!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression froze as he looked at Ji Fengmian, whose expression had finally changed.

    Updates by

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m taking you away now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Unexpectedly, she answered without hesitation. Without any hesitation, Bo Jinchuan bent down and pulled Ji Fengmian into his embrace.

    ¡°Sorry for the offense.¡±

    She carried Ji Fengmian and ran towards the roof. Chu Boyang¡¯s voice sounded behind her.

    ¡°Mian!!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan could feel the woman in his arms trembling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was cold and emotionless.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan naturally wouldn¡¯t stop. His suit was blown by the wind created by the helicopter.

    The helicopter was right in front of Bo Jinchuan.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s cold and angry voice sounded like it was wrapped in lead.

    ¡°I told you to stop!¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked past Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder and saw the man raising his gun.

    The strong wind blew his hair into a mess. The face that he had seen the most in recent years was now filled with ferocity and madness.

    Her grip on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders tightened.

    ¡°Mian,e back.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s voice was hoarse as he met Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze.

    Those eyes that hadn¡¯t changed in the past six years.

    At first, she was seriously ill, but even after she recovered, she didn¡¯t give him any feelings.

    But he would rather stay like this for the rest of his life.

    As long as he was by her side, he could see her.

    In the end, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say a word, and his eyes remained calm.

    She slowly looked away.

    That processsted a second, maybe half a second.

    It was enough to shatter a heart.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s body swayed and pain shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Mian, don¡¯t force me.¡±

    That voice was filled with deep madness.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to look at Ji Fengmian. There was no change in her expression.

    His heart suddenly turned cold.

    But at a time like this, he wasn¡¯t allowed to think too much.

    ¡°I told you to put her down!!¡±

    An extremely deep roar sounded behind her, followed by several gunshots.

    The few people present did not expect that the usually calm andposed man, the ruler of Country B, would really shoot someone.

    Although the crime of breaking into the presidential pce was not a small one, if someone really died in his hands, as the president of a country, how could the controversy be ordinary?

    Moreover, not only was Bo Jinchuan from another country, but he was also someone who couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    The border between Country B and Country Y was where the so-called ¡°righteous¡± parties of the two countries gathered.

    Forced by life, those with independent views and different beliefs¡­

    It was impossible to estimate how many bloodthirsty people there were among these people.

    As for how ferocious they were, it was naturally not something that could be summarized with a few words.

    They needed to be suppressed, but the one who could really restrain them was not their respective countries, but a man they called the Lord of Darkness.

    In their eyes, Erebus was omnipotent.

    Not many people had seen him before, but their expressions changed every time they heard about him.

    No matter where or when, an arms dealer was a role that people loved and hated.

    She secretly hated him, but she had to tter him on the surface.

    That was because once he angered them, as long as he deviated from the decision of the firearms buyer, it would be an irreparable loss.

    Internal chaos and the imbnce of arms between countries.

    These questions were of utmost importance!

    But the arms dealers were businessmen. They couldn¡¯t stop them from doing business, so they had to maintain the current bnce of the market!

    The rise and fall of a country depended on these arms dealers!

    It was impossible to control them!

    Thew wouldn¡¯t work here!

    And thew of indestructibility in this world¡ª

    Beyond the ck and white was a gray area.

    In this area, as long as one had enough courage, money, and influence, one would be a powerhouse.

    The strong were respected!

    Erebus was like that. He was the overlord of this grey area.

    And Chu Boyan, who was one of the few people who knew Erebus¡¯s true identity, was shooting at him.

    Yu Song didn¡¯t expect Chu Boyang to shoot.

    Although Master¡¯s stance was clear.

    He was not Erebus, but the CEO of the Bo Consortium. As a husband, he had fulfilled Madam¡¯s wish and brought her mother back before her wedding ceremony!

    But no matter how clear Master¡¯s stand was, his identity, power, and status would never change!

    Chu Boyan, was he crazy?

    Bo Jinchuan was shot in the shoulder.

    A low groan made Ji Fengmian¡¯s pupils constrict calmly.

    ¡°Chu Boyang!¡±

    She suddenly spoke. Her voice was not loud, but it was enough to calm the crazy Chu Boyang.

    ¡°Mian,e back.¡±

    ¡°I want to return to Ping Cheng. My daughter is waiting for me there.¡±

    ¡°Come back, Juncheng will bring her back to apany you.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s getting married.¡± Ji Fengmian smiled indifferently. ¡°Chu Boyang, that¡¯s the most important day in a woman¡¯s life. You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°I want to participate in the most important moment of my daughter¡¯s life. Don¡¯t stop me. You have no right.¡±

    After saying that, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan and her gaze brushed past his shoulder.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? You don¡¯t want your arm anymore and want to be a cripple?¡±

    A faint emotion shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he looked at her deeply. In the end, he carried her into the helicopter.

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240: I Don¡¯t Know What Title to Use!</h4>

    A faint emotion shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he looked at her deeply. In the end, he carried her into the helicopter.

    ¡°Mian!¡±

    ¡°Chu Boyang.¡± Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice was clean and cold.

    ¡°If you still want to shoot someone, why don¡¯t you kill me first?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s deep eyes trembled heavily. The expression in his eyes was like a crushed inkstone, the fragments mixed with the scattered ink, messy and heavy.

    As if shocked by something, he lowered his grip on the pistol.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t shoot you, Mian¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me.¡± Ji Fengmian said indifferently, ¡°My body is paralyzed, not my brain. I know better than anyone if you will shoot me.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s tall body swayed as he stood rooted to the ground. The wind from the helicopter¡¯s rotors made his eyes sting, but he still looked up and watched as Bo Jinchuan carried Ji Fengmian into the cabin.

    Feng Lang lifted the hem of his ck windbreaker and gripped the pistol tightly, but he didn¡¯t move.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the man standing below.

    His figure was tall and slender, and there was a sense of stability and grandeur about him.

    But now, he was like an abandoned child, lonely and helpless as he watched the most important person leave.

    Suspicion lingered in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart. The rtionship between Ji Fengmian and Chu Boyang shouldn¡¯t be limited to saving someone. Even if they had been together for the past few years, the gap between them shouldn¡¯t have been formed in the past few years.

    Updates by

    These two might have known each other earlier.

    Yu Song boarded the helicopter as well. When the gunshot sounded, he stood in front of Bo Jinchuan and was shot twice.

    The door closed and the strong smell of blood dissipated. Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    Yu Song was ttered. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m sorry for making you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sat at the side and scanned the two of them. ¡°Find a ce to treat your wounds.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. The bullets on you need¡­¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Bo Jinchuan rejected softly. He looked down at his watch and his face darkened. ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s chest tightened. Yes, time was indeed¡­

    Ji Fengmian turned his head to look at Bo Jinchuan. His features were exquisite and handsome, and his figure was tall and slender.

    Even though there was a bullet stuck in his body, he did not look disheveled at all.

    She smiled. She was quite satisfied with her son-inw.

    ¡°How did you and Fanxing start?¡±

    ¡°We met by chance and fell in love at first sight.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled indifferently. ¡°Love at first sight?¡± Her gaze went past the ss beside Bo Jinchuan andnded on the man who was still standing there.¡± ¡±? There was a hint of sarcasm on her lips as she said, ¡°Childhood sweethearts who have been together for decades aren¡¯t necessarily reliable. Love at first sight¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°Nothing can be generalized. We don¡¯t have to end up like them just because someone¡¯s rtionship failed.¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re so confident even when it¡¯s love at first sight? Where did your confidencee from?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know how outstanding your daughter is.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s mocking smile froze. He stared at Bo Jinchuan for a few seconds before chuckling softly.

    ¡°Really? Why do I feel that my daughter has the potential to be a femme fatale?¡±

    Yu Song, who had been shot twice, wanted to say, ¡°Not only is she a femme fatale, but she¡¯s also a beauty who can ruin a country!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Surprise shed across Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes before he smiled happily.

    ¡°Not bad. I feel a sense of aplishment seeing you being charmed by my daughter.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her silently.

    Fanxing¡¯s mother was different from what he had imagined.

    After more than an hour of flight, the helicopter finally reached another ind.

    There was a private jet parked there.

    However, the moment they alighted from the helicopter, a group of people surrounded them.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and his cold gazended on the man who was walking out slowly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t reveal the news to you to let you barge into the presidential pce to snatch her, Mr. Bo.¡±

    The tall man stood in front of Bo Jinchuan with his hands in his pockets. His gazended on Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Auntie Ji, your health has just started to improve. You can¡¯t torture yourself like this.¡±

    Chu Juncheng¡¯s calm voice was calm and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s gazended on Chu Juncheng¡¯s face before he quickly looked away.

    ¡°I know my own body.¡±

    Chu Juncheng was silent for a while. ¡°¡­You can¡¯t leave.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned.

    Chu Juncheng continued, ¡°If you want to see your daughter, I can help you bring her back.¡±

    ¡°What if I insist on going back?¡±

    Chu Juncheng looked at her calmly.

    ¡°Father will be very sad if you do this.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°He should be very happy that he killed me. Should I sacrifice myself to make him happy?¡±

    Chu Juncheng frowned. ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t want to say anything else as he stared coldly at the man who looked 70% like Chu Boyang.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made things clear to him. I want to go back. Move aside.¡±

    Chu Juncheng didn¡¯t say anything, but his silence was enough to represent his answer.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan coldly, who had been giving them time.

    ¡°Is that all your patience?¡± Ji Fengmian asked casually.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her coldly.

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t Fanxing¡¯s mother, I wouldn¡¯t give you a second.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was nothing gentlemanly about his attitude towards women.

    She wondered if it was tough for Fanxing to follow him.

    Yu Song was anxious.

    Master still had gunshot wounds!

    He looked fine on the surface, but he was really fine!

    That was a gunshot wound!

    The bullet had yet to be removed!

    God knew what he was trying to put on.

    He had been shot twice and he seemed to have lost all strength.

    Bo Jinchuan started walking away.

    The men behind Chu Juncheng immediately raised their pistols and pointed them at him warily, ready to fire¡­

    ¨C

    Ping Cheng, 6 p.m.

    Lan Qianqian looked at the time and her expression finally turned anxious.

    Xu Qingzhi stayed by Shen Fanxing¡¯s side. In the beginning, they chatted happily to divert her attention. However, it was almost eight hours ago and she still had a lot to talk about.

    Silence filled the lounge.

 Chapter 1241 - Low Profile

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Low Profile</h4>

    Silence filled the lounge.

    The atmosphere was suffocating.

    Feeling anxious, Lan Qianqian pulled Ou Ximing out of the lounge.

    ¡°I¡¯m so anxious. Why isn¡¯t Mr Bo here yet? Why is he here at this juncture?¡±

    Ou Ximing closed the door with a serious expression.

    ¡°There¡¯s still two hours. Let¡¯s wait.¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for? How can he be like this?! Doesn¡¯t he know what day it is today? He doesn¡¯t even have a schedule when he goes out? This is a wedding banquet! What can be more important than this?!¡±

    Lan Xianxian was so angry that she wanted to cry. Her trembling voice traveled into the room.

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    What could be more important than the wedding banquet?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than you.¡±

    She could still remember clearly how he had waited for her with an umbre on the day she was discharged.

    And his serious expression when he said that.

    There was nothing more important than her¡­

    Updates by

    Therefore, he would definitelye, right?

    He definitely would.

    He had promised her to wait for him obediently¡­

    Her grip on her skirt loosened and she gulped. The shape of her corbone was unbelievably beautiful.

    A hand gently covered hers. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stuffed the peeled orange into Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Eat something to adjust your mood.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at the orange in her hand, amused.

    ¡°How much do you love this orange?¡± She even brought it out with her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t eat much either. I just give you half every time I eat. We have to share the good stuff.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and ate it.

    She had thought that nearly ten hours would be the longest wait.

    However, Shen Fanxing prayed that time would pass slower¡­

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of waiting as long as Bo Jinchuan had enough time to return.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    The door to the lounge was suddenly opened from the outside with a loud bang.

    Shen Fanxing turned to see Lan Xianxian and Ou Ximing.

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s face was pale as she stood at the door, looking at Shen Fanxing helplessly.

    ¡°Sister Fanxing¡­¡± Could she be calling Shen Fanxing¡¯s name? She blinked and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lan Xianxian held her phone in her hand and weighed it, but she couldn¡¯t take a step.

    Ou Ximing walked out from behind and looked at Shen Fanxing with aplicated expression.

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sister-inw? F*ck! Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Before Ou Ximing could finish, another group of people appeared at the door.

    Yin Ruijue, Shang Qiqi, Chi Yaoyao, Shang Qingmo and the rest of the men and women rushed in without any regard for etiquette.

    Shen Fanxing was confused by the suddenmotion.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shang Qiqi ran to Shen Fanxing and hugged her. ¡°Sister-inw, what happened between you and Brother Bo?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sank. ¡°We¡¯re¡­ fine? What happened?¡±

    Shang Qiqi took out her phone and handed it to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Then why did Brother Bo get engaged to another woman?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She took a look at her phone and saw the headline on it. It read: ¡°Rich and Low Profile! The CEO of the Bo Consortium and Hong Kong¡¯s Yuan Corporation are engaged at Dihuang Hotel tonight.¡±

    The content was an introduction of the Bo and Yuan families. The two families had huge backgrounds and deep financial resources. It also reported the close rtionship between the two families over the decades.

    There was only a photo of Yuan Sichun.

    In short, they were childhood sweethearts, a match made in heaven!

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing anxiously. However, after a long while, there was no change in her expression.

    After reading it, she handed the phone to Shang Qiqi calmly.

    ¡°Sister-inw, did you know about this beforehand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    ¡°How can that be? Who did this at thest minute?! Even a prank can¡¯t be like this!¡±

    Shang Qiqi was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.

    She was so angry.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a prank.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked to her seat and sat down. Looking at herself in the mirror, she smiled slowly.

    With this, she finally understood why Old Master wanted to attend today¡¯s engagement party after saying so much.

    So he was attending Yuan Sichun and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s engagement party.

    Acting first and reportingter.

    Bo Jinchuan had left early and had yet to return. It was probably what he wanted.

    Even if Ah Chuan didn¡¯t leave, he would definitely find a reason to make him leave.

    Before dinner, he had said that he wanted to talk to her and Ah Chuan.

    She didn¡¯t know the details of the conversation, but there must be a reason for Ah Chuan to leave.

    Yuan Sichun was destined not to have a fianc¨¦ at this engagement party.

    She would be a joke for the time being, but with Old Master¡¯s support, she could find a reason for Bo Jinchuan to be absent¡­

    In that case, it would be a sess.

    Everyone knew that the CEO of the Bo Consortium was engaged to the eldest daughter of the Yuan Consortium.

    As for what would happen in the future?

    With Old Master¡¯s threat and Yuan Sichun¡¯s performance, she would take it one step at a time.

    And she would be aplete joke.

    Back then, he announced the engagement in such a high-profile manner. Now, the groom was absent.

    She would help Yuan Sichun block the news of her fianc¨¦¡¯s absence. Even if she really interacted with Ah Chuan in the future, Yuan Sichun would definitely force her to be the third party.

    The mistress who had stolen her fianc¨¦ and seduced her had caused her reputation to plummet again. It would even implicate Stars International and her brand of perfume.

    She didn¡¯t know if Yuan Sichun was thinking too much, but she had a mother who seemed to have some tricks up her sleeve. With their brains, it was impossible for them not to think of this.

    Otherwise, after enduring so much, Yuan Sichun wouldn¡¯t be content with her injuries. How could she not take the opportunity to make her suffer?

    The old man actually agreed.

    But did he have to resort to such despicable means?

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a prank, then¡­ could it be true? Then who is your engagement today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ah Chuan.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.

    What was going on now?

    Yuan Muchun hid at the back, not daring to show her face.

    Shen Fanxing saw her and asked, ¡°Mu Chun, An Xi, is your handkerchief done?¡±

    Yuan Muchun and Bo Anxi couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    ¡°You still have the mood to mention embroidery at a time like this?¡± Bo Anxi pouted and muttered.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and scanned the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s about time. I should change.¡±

    Yin Ruijue paused and said, ¡°No, no, you¡¯re¡­ going out?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°Today is my engagement party. If I don¡¯t appear, what will happen to the people outside?¡±

    Only then did everyone realize that Shen Fanxing was the one who announced the engagement.

    Her fianc¨¦ had yet to appear. If she didn¡¯t appear as the female lead, how chaotic would the engagement party be?

 Chapter 1242: No Idea

    <h1>Chapter 1242: No Idea</h1>

    <h2><strong>Trantor:</strong>As Studios<strong>Editor:</strong>As Studios</h2>

    Her fianc¨¦ had yet to appear. If she didn¡¯t appear as the female lead, how chaotic would the engagement party be?

    ¡°Are you sure you want to go out?¡± Li Tingshen asked calmly, ¡°If you go out now, do you know what you¡¯re going to face?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°Today is my day.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t give the venue to Yuan Sichun unconditionally.

    She wasn¡¯t that cowardly.

    She didn¡¯t think that Ah Chuan¡­ would go back on his word.

    How could Li Tingshen not know what she was thinking? His still eyes looked at her for a while before he said slowly,

    ¡°Maybe he really can¡¯t make it back. And¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if he really can¡¯t make it, I can finish the rest of the journey myself!¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted Li Tingshen.

    She didn¡¯t want to think about all the possibilities.

    The only thing she could do now was to trust Bo Jinchuan.

    Even if she couldn¡¯te, it didn¡¯t matter.

    She was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife. In reality, she was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife. In the eyes of the public, she was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife!

    ¨C

    In another lounge, Yuan Sichun had already changed her clothes.

    Because of her injuries, Ye Zhiqing specially chose a long-sleeved gown for her.

    Although it looked conservative, it corresponded to the current season.

    She hadyers of muslin on her lower body and knitted cloud patterns on her upper body. Her waist was high and slender, and the design of the lotus leaf sleeves on her sleeves looked fashionable.

    It looked pretty good too.

    After dismissing the makeup artist, Ye Zhiqing smiled at Yuan Sichun and nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°How is it? Are you happy now?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled shyly and said, ¡°Mom is the one who has the idea to convince Grandpa to agree to this¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing snorted coldly and said, ¡°The Old Master isn¡¯t a fool. How can he let his favorite grandson marry a woman who only knows how to cause trouble and fight? She doesn¡¯t have a family background and doesn¡¯t even have proper parents! They¡¯re lucky to have married you, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family!¡±

    Towards the end, Ye Zhiqing¡¯s tone was already sarcastic.

    Yuan Sichun was immersed in joy.

    After tonight, she would be Brother Bo¡¯s legitimate fianc¨¦e. No matter how difficult the future was, as long as she gave her heart to Brother Bo, he would definitely turn back.

    Ye Zhiqing suddenly sighed. ¡°I have to make you suffer.¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face faded slightly. She knew that her mother was referring to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s absence.

    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ve walked all the way here. What¡¯s a little grievance? As long as I¡¯m with Brother Bo, as long as I break something and get her out of my sight, all my suffering will be worth it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as you¡¯re open-minded.¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked nervous. She clenched her fists and nodded. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something. She grabbed Ye Zhiqing and asked,

    ¡°Mom, what is Shen Fanxing doing now?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. She¡¯s probably still in the room thinking about something. Do you want to visit her now?¡±

    He wanted to see what she meant. Clearly, he wanted to provoke her.

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and said, ¡°No! Ignore her! She better appear in the banquet hall! This time, I want to see her embarrassed and helpless in front of everyone!¡±

    She had endured it for too long.

    How could she not look forward to seeing Shen Fanxing in such a sorry state?

    Ye Zhiqing patted her shoulder. ¡°The aftermath of this matter will be very troublesome. As for Jinchuan, it will all depend on your performance. I think if you don¡¯t make any major mistakes, he won¡¯t fall out with the Yuan family¡­ But with the Yuan family supporting you and Old Master Bo, you don¡¯t have to worry too much¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yuan Sichun nodded again. Then, she asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Bo hasn¡¯te yet, right? Where did he go at this juncture? Is there any news of him? What if he suddenly appears at the banquet¡­¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Ye Zhiqing patted Yuan Sichun¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°Even if he arrives in Ping Cheng, he won¡¯t be able toe here tonight. Old Master Bo has already arranged for someone to stop him. The engagement ceremony will start at eight o¡¯clock. We can only dy him for four hours. After today, he¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s tensed face rxed instantly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Her hand covered her racing heart. As time passed, she became more nervous.

    She also knew how difficult it was to do this.

    But if she didn¡¯t do it, she would never be with Brother Bo.

    Even if there was only a tiny chance, she couldn¡¯t give up.

    There was no woman in the world who loved Brother Bo more than her.

    Brother Bo chose Shen Fanxing because she had been overseas for the past few years and they hadn¡¯t gotten along well.

    Otherwise, why would Shen Fanxing exist between them?

    She forced herself to adjust her emotions and took a deep breath before turning to smile confidently at Ye Zhiqing.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to the banquet hall.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy the treatment of a future Mrs. Bo.

    ¨C

    In the banquet hall, everyone was discussing the engagement between the CEO of the Bo Consortium and the eldest daughter of the Yuan Corporation.

    This news was like a bomb thatnded in the middle of the banquet hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s so sudden. The news of the engagement was released on the same day.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the two of them hid it too well.¡±

    ¡°However, she¡¯s friends with the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. They¡¯re well-matched in terms of social status and they¡¯re childhood sweethearts. There¡¯s nothing surprising. She¡¯s hiding it well.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we at Dihuang Hotel tonight? Which banquet hall?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll get someone to ask around.¡±

    After all, it was the day of the engagement of the CEO of the Bo Consortium. It was impossible for there to be no one at the engagement ceremony. If she seized this opportunity, she could build a rtionship with the Bo Consortium¡­

    The Dragon King¡¯s sneeze was like rain.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in CEO Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦. After all, I¡¯ve been guessing for so long. It wasn¡¯t easy for this day toe. It¡¯s a pity to miss it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out sooner orter! Isn¡¯t knowing today the same as knowing tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± After all,pared to the Bo Consortium, Stars International was naturally inferior.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that¡­ the eldest daughter of the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    Someone shouted loudly and everyone turned their heads.

    Yuan Sichun held Ye Zhiqing¡¯s arm as they walked down the spiral staircase.

    [8000+~~ Thank you, masters, for your monthly votes! And tips! Thank you!]

 Chapter 1243

    Chapter 1243: I Don''t Want to See Someone

    Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios

    Yuan Sichun held Ye Zhiqing''s arm as they walked down the spiral staircase.

    She was wearing a white slim-fit gown that entuated her slender and beautiful figure. She had exquisite makeup on her face and looked gentle and dignified. Coupled with the conservative but unique gown, she looked elegant and gentle.

    There was a decent smile on her face. Her back was straight and her expression was neither servile nor overbearing.

    After all, she grew up as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and often attended socialite gatherings outside. This superficial effort was naturally easy for Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°She''s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family?¡±

    ¡°It''s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the daughter nurtured by a big family. Her bearing is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°His looks and family background are impable! He''s a perfect match for the young master of the Bo Consortium!¡±

    Everyone gathered at the foot of the stairs, looking at Yuan Sichun and praising her openly.

    After all, she was the future mistress of the Bo family. It was natural for her to say something nice.

    What Yuan Sichun wanted was the current atmosphere.

    Look, everyone thought that she was with Brother Bo.

    And she was worthy of the title of the future mistress of the Bo family.

    It wasn''t that she couldn''t stand beside Brother Bo!

    In reality, she was the most qualified woman to stand by his side, wasn''t she?

    Yuan Sichun held Ye Zhiqing''s hand and walked down thest step. Everyone surrounded them.

    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Yuan.¡±

    Yuan Sichun responded to them with a faint smile.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the two of you hid it well. You actually didn''t announce the news until the end.¡±

    ¡°The Yuan family and the Bo family have invited too many people, so the engagement can wait until the wedding day.¡±

    ¡°That''s right! Hey, why did youe out first? Where''s your fianc¨¦? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?¡±

    Yuan Sichun tightened her grip on Ye Zhiqing''s hand when she heard this question. Ye Zhiqing patted her lightly before she smiled again.

    ¡°He had an emergency the day before yesterday and left. If there are no idents, he will be here soon.¡±

    She said softly. Coupled with the smile that she had just forced out, she gave off a helpless and lovable feeling.

    ¡°I see. But it''s such an important day after all¡­ But it''s normal for a man to be busy.¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded and appeared to be very understanding. ¡°Yes, after all, he''s in charge of the Bo Consortium alone. There are too many things to do, so it''s understandable for him to be busy.¡±

    ¡°Wow, the CEO is so lucky to marry such a kind, considerate, beautiful and smart woman like you. Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and praised. Now that she had the title of Mrs. Bo, she felt especially superior.

    In Shen Fanxing''s resting area, Yin Ruijue and the rest were sitting on the sofa. The atmosphere was gloomy.

    ¡°Where''s the Old Master? I want to talk to him. What is that old man thinking? What era is it now? Why is he still trying to break up a loving couple?!¡±

    Yin Ruijue panted heavily. In the end, he couldn''t help but jump up from the sofa.

    How was that a talk? She looked like she wanted to fight to vent her anger.

    Chi Yaoyao hurriedly grabbed his arm to prevent him from rushing out.

    ¡°Why are you pulling me?! This old man is obviously doing this on purpose. Taking advantage of Brother Bo''s absence to bully Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Other people are trying to break up a couple, but you''re being beaten up. Do you think you''re good?¡±

    The one who spoke was Li Tingshen. He crossed his long legs and sat on the sofa leisurely. His words were calm.

    She didn''t have any emotions, but she almost angered Yin Ruijue to death.

    He had just been liberated not long ago. If not for Chi Yaoyao''s conscience, his long legs would have been crippled.

    This was the biggest humiliation of his life.

    In the end, this damned Li Tingshen touched a sore spot.

    ¡°Tingshen¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer, who was standing behind Li Tingshen, felt that it was inappropriate. She ced her hand on his shoulder and reminded him with some force.

    ¡°F*ck! Would it kill you to say something nice?¡±

    Yin Ruijue ignored Liang Xuer and red at Li Tingshen, wishing he could burn a thousand holes in his body.

    Li Tingshen sat up slowly from the sofa. He looked down at his watch and said calmly,

    ¡°Let''s go.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Li Tingshen, are you leaving just like that?¡±

    Yin Ruijue strode forward and stood in front of Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen looked up at him. ¡°Are you not leaving or do you want to stay and watch the show?¡±

    Yin Ruijue frowned. ¡°Who are you looking at as a joke? Sister-inw? F*ck, do you know if Brother Bo doesn''te, Sister-inw will be embarrassed? Then why did you leave?¡±

    Li Tingshen stuffed a hand into his pocket. His voice was casual, but there was a cold and heartless smile in his eyes.

    ¡°What else? Should I stay and be the male lead?¡±

    Yin Ruijue red at her. ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    ¡°I don''t want to die.¡± Li Tingshen turned his body. ¡°So I''m leaving now. Do you have a problem?¡±

    As he spoke, he walked away from Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Cold-blooded and heartless fellow!¡± Yin Ruijue shouted angrily.

    Seeing that Li Tingshen was about to leave, Liang Xuer chased after him.

    ¡°Tingshen, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Stay here for the time being.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn''t stop. His voice was calm, but his words couldn''t be refuted.

    Liang Xuer stopped in her tracks, not understanding why he wanted to leave without her.

    However, he had never abandoned her for no reason in the past, let alone now.

    She naturally believed that he would pick her up in the end.

    However, she felt uneasy because she didn''t know what Li Tingshen wanted.

    She was the woman closest to him, but she felt that she couldn''t understand him.

    ¡°What should we do? There''s less than an hour left. What if Cousin really doesn''te?¡± Bo Anxi''s eyes were red with anxiety.

    She was still a little girl who yearned for a good rtionship, so she couldn''t imagine how sad a woman would be when she was stood up at her happiest moment.

    Even if her sister-inw acted like she didn''t care, how could she not have any thoughts?

    Sang Yu was also anxious.

    No one understood why some people cared about the ritual.

    Ritual was the most direct way for people to express their inner emotions.

    The sense of ritual was to differentiate between one day and another.

    It was precisely because of this difference that it was special and memorable.

 Chapter 1244

    1244 Untitled

    Although people only lived for themselves, they also hoped to be recognized and blessed by others.

    Therefore, we shouldn''t miss any important ceremony in our lives.

    If she couldn''t redo it, it would be a pity to miss it.

    However, on such an important day, just to let more people witness their happiness, it should have been the happiest day in a woman''s life. How could Big Brother bear to let Sister-inw be a joke or sympathy in everyone''s eyes?

    How sad would it be for a woman''s happiness to be pitied?

    "What if¡­ Brother really can''te? Can''t we help at all?" Sang Yu asked.

    She didn''t believe that Old Master would suddenly do such a thing.

    Even if Big Brother really rushed back to Ping Cheng, the Old Master wouldn''t let him appear here so easily.

    The two women who were going to be engaged to Big Brother tonight couldn''t wait for his appearance.

    His absence was the most delightful oue for Yuan Sichun and Old Master.

    To Sister-inw, it was probably¡­

    The difference between heaven and hell¡­

    To Sister-inw, it was probably¡­

    The difference between heaven and hell¡­

    "What can we do? Stop her from attending, or¡­ like Li Tingshen said, find someone to rece Brother Bo?"

    Yin Ruijue said. Although he was against Li Tingshen''s words just now, it seemed like a good idea.

    The so-called ''not bad'' was the kind of ''not bad at all''.

    Shang Qingmo shook her head and said in a low and calm voice, "No! This method can only solve the problem at hand. It doesn''t make sense that someone else is engaged to her today and her fianc¨¦ is another person a few dayster. It will cause even more trouble."

    Sang Yu nodded in agreement.

    "Yes. It won''t be good for both of them. And if we really do that, Grandpa won''t be able to tolerate Sister-inw¡­"

    Now that the two of them had registered their marriage, the old man didn''t even take it seriously, let alone openly being with someone else. He had even more reason to separate his brother and sister-inw.

    Everyone looked over.

    09:08

    One of them was slender and dressed in a ck gown. She didn''t have anyplicated designs. She At this point, everyone fell silent again.

    If someone else were to rece her, it would be something the old man wanted to see.

    "This old man is too ruthless!" Yin Ruijue gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll tell Sister-inw to cancel the engagement banquet tonight!"

    "It''s useless."

    A gentle voice sounded from afar.

    Everyone looked over.

    One of them was slender and dressed in a ck gown. She didn''t have anyplicated designs. She had long sleeves and a V-neck design. Her skirt reached her knees and her long hair was scattered. Because of the banquet, she had a fewrge curls.

    She ced her hands in the pockets of her gown and walked towards everyone.

    It was the simplest gown and the darkest color. It was impossible to tell what brand it was.

    But when it was ced on her, it had a different charm.

    Under the contrast of the ck evening gown, her fair skin was almost glowing.

    Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white.

    One look was enough to capture everyone''s attention.

    She stood in front of everyone, but Liang Xuer took an imperceptible step back with a pale face.

    Ye Qingqiu swept her gaze across everyone.

    "If she wanted to cancel it, Shen Fanxing wouldn''t have waited until now. Isn''t getting her to announce the cancetion of the engagement party what Old Master Bo wants to see the most?"

    She sneered and said, "The old man is taking advantage of his seniority. His methods are much better than others."

    "The old man is determined not to give Shen Fanxing any way out. In the end, as long as Bo Jinchuan appears, everything will be resolved. Instead of sitting here and wasting time, it''s better to think of a way to get Bo Jinchuan here."

    "¡­"

    "¡­"

    "¡­"

    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?!" Yin Ruijue suddenly exploded. "If it was that easy to get Brother Bo here, would we still be sitting here?"

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow disapprovingly.

    "Then continue to think. Oh, let me give you a solution that you can''t use¡­"

    "Firstly, if you can''t convince Shen Fanxing to cancel the banquet,

    Secondly, he couldn''t stop her from attending the banquet.

    Thirdly, no one could rece the groom.

    Fourthly, she couldn''t convince the Old Master to change his mind.

    Fifth, she couldn''t convince the eldest daughter of the Yuan family to change her mind.

    Six¡­"

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, "We can''t announce that Shen Fanxing''s fianc¨¦ is Bo Jinchuan."

    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up. Bo Anxi pped her hands excitedly.

    "That''s right. If they publish news, we''ll publish it too. Sister-inw''s fianc¨¦ is the one¡­"

    "The reason is that if Bo Jinchuan isn''t there, when the Old Master appears¡­ not only will Shen Fanxing be embarrassed, but she will also be humiliated by the Old Master and even more people¡­"

    Ye Qingqiu raised her voice and interrupted Bo Anxi. After she finished speaking, everyone fell silent.

    This seemingly heartless woman had considered these problems thoroughly.

    It was even more than they had imagined¡­

    "Perhaps you have a better idea. Think slowly¡­"

    After Ye Qingqiu finished speaking, she turned to leave. However, a stiff female voice sounded from behind.

    "Where are you going?!"

    Ye Qingqiu stopped in her tracks. Her back remained rooted to the ground for a few seconds before she turned around slowly to look at Liang Xuer.

    After a long while, she suddenly let out a softugh. There was a hint of mockery in her eyes.

    "Miss Liang Xuer, when did I have to report to you?"

    Liang Xuer frowned and looked in the direction she was leaving.

    She felt uneasy.

    That was the direction Li Tingshen had just left.

    Ye Qingqiu, who had been watching Liang Xuer, saw her reaction and looked at the group of people who often gathered together butcked another man. She curled her lips and understood.

    Liang Xuer was reserved and noble. She was afraid of losing face in front of everyone and was unwilling to admit her jealousy and pettiness.

    Every time she saw her like this, the bad genes in Ye Qingqiu''s blood would split uncontrobly.

    Liang Xuer wanted the image of a dignified and elegant goddess, but she wanted to tear her packaging.

    "I don''t think Miss Liang Xuer is that bored," she suddenly said. Her beautiful eyes swept across everyone present andnded on Yin Ruijue. She asked, "Did Li Tingshen just leave this ce?"

    Yin Ruijue pursed his lips.

    This damn woman had dragged him into this again.

    He didn''t say anything, but Ye Qingqiu suddenly turned around and said,

    "Then it''s better if I don''t walk here. Otherwise, Miss Liang Xuer might think that I''m having an affair with CEO Li."

 Chapter 1245

    1245 Untitled

    "Then it''s better if I don''t walk here. Otherwise, Miss Liang Xuer might think that I''m having an affair with CEO Li."

    "¡­"

    "¡­"

    Everyone''s lips twitched. This sharp-tongued woman didn''t know what face was.

    "You¡­" Her face turned red and she couldn''t say a word.

    Ye Qingqiu curled her lips slightly, revealing a smile that contained too many emotions.

    For example, understanding, calmness, and¡­ sarcasm.

    "But in today''s situation¡­ Shen Fanxing is my superior and Bo Jinchuan is Li Tingshen''s brother. We shouldn''t have the intention to do anything."

    "¡­"

    Did she mean that if it wasn''t for today, she would have the mood to do something?

    These words sessfully choked Liang Xuer''s heart, but she didn''t say a word until Ye Qingqiu turned around and left.

    Bo Anxi and Yuan Muchun didn''t know what their rtionship was. After feeling awkward for Liang Xuer, they changed the topic.

    "There''s only half an hour left!"

    ¨C

    The private ne could onlynd at the airport.

    Bo Jinchuan had just gotten off the ne and didn''t even leave the airport.

    She was surrounded by people.

    Bo Jinchuan naturally recognized the guards of the Bo family.

    "What do you want?"

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and his cold voice made the guards'' expressions change. A chill ran down their spines.

    "Young Master, we¡­"

    "Jingchuan, you''re back¡­ so early?" A thick male voice sounded from afar and Bo Yuelin appeared.

    Bo Jinchuan''s heart sank again.

    "Second Uncle, what are you doing?"

    Bo Yuelin smiled lightly as usual, but there was helplessness in his voice. "What do you mean?"

    "What does Old Master mean?"

    "Hehe." Bo Yuelin smiled lightly. "Of course I''m against your marriage with Miss Shen."

    "You think his objection will work?"

    "That''s why I''m here." Bo Yuelin sighed helplessly. "Jingchuan, Sichun is the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. It''s the right choice for you to marry her. Why do you have to do the opposite? What can that Shen Fanxing bring you? She''s just a burden."

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to his watch and his face darkened.

    Her gaze swept across the guards behind Bo Yuelin beforending on his face.

    "Why didn''t I see Second Uncle so eager to matchmake me with the Yuan family in the past?"

    The smile on Bo Yuelin''s face changed imperceptibly. "But I didn''t object, right? In the past, everyone thought that you and Sichun would be together. In the end¡­ who would have thought that you would suddenly choose another woman?"

    As if he had finally found a reasonable reason, the faint smile returned to his face.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at Bo Yuelin calmly, his gaze prating.

    Bo Yuelin, who was more than twenty years older than him, couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan asked coldly, "Second Uncle, what are you afraid of?"

    Bo Yuelin''s heart skipped a beat and his eyes narrowed.

    "What am I afraid of?"

    Bo Jinchuan looked at him coldly and said, "Then move aside."

    "You''re injured."

    Bo Yuelin changed the topic and his gazended on Bo Jinchuan''s shoulder. "Someone! Send Young Master to the hospital immediately!"

    A few guards immediately went forward and said respectfully, "Young Master, let''s go to the hospital first."

    "Move aside!"

    Bo Jinchuan stood in the bright hall like a statue. He didn''t move at all, but the pressure emanating from him made the guards tremble.

    "Young Master is seriously injured! I told you to send him to the hospital! If anything happens, will you be responsible?!"

    Bo Yuelin''s voice was powerful and intimidating.

    He had always been easy-going. Now that he was suddenly angry, the difference was too great. The effect naturally couldn''t be underestimated.

    The guards tensed up when they heard that. It was a fact that the young master was in trouble. The second master had also said that he wanted treatment. It would be fine if he was fine, but if something happened, how could they bear the responsibility?

    Without hesitation, she went forward to take Bo Jinchuan away forcefully.

    In the end, a flurry of powerful footsteps could be hearding from outside. Another group of people dressed in ck instantly surrounded them.

    "Who are you?!"

    The smile on Bo Yuelin''s face darkened.

    "Other people''s injuries can''t hurt you. Why force them?"

    His voice was as cold as ice. There was the sound of leather shoes hitting the floor as a slender figure appeared in the circle.

    "Uncle Bo, long time no see."

    When Bo Yuelin saw who it was, his face darkened.

    "It has indeed been a long time."

    Li Tingshen tugged at Cen Bo''s lips lightly, his deep and narrow eyes filled with amusement.

    "It''s rare to see you here. Let''s catch up."

    "¡­"

    Bo Yuelin didn''t speak. He looked up and saw Bo Jinchuan preparing to leave.

    When he reached Li Tingshen, he said in a low and cold voice.

    "You''rete!"

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips again and remained silent.

    "Jingchuan!" he chided in a low voice, wanting to stop Bo Jinchuan personally. Li Tingshen stood there calmly with his hands in his pockets, a mocking smile on his face.

    He did not move at all, but the people he brought rushed up to block Bo Yuelin.

    In the huge airport lobby, Li Tingshen''s men and the Bo family guards were all armed and ready to attack.

    It was as if the slightest movement would result in a hail of bullets.

    Only Bo Jinchuan and Yu Song, who was pushing the wheelchair, remained unmoved.

    The woman in the wheelchair had her face covered by a hat and her head was slightly lowered. Only half of her face could be seen, but it shed past and she couldn''t recognize her.

    Li Tingshen''s gaze swept past the woman and he smiled silently.

    "Sorry, Second Uncle. Brother Bo has something more important to do than going to the hospital."

    Bo Yuelin was furious. After a while, he sneered.

    "It''s toote. Even if he rushes over now, everything is already decided."

    Li Tingshen smiled faintly. "It seems like you don''t know your nephew well."

    ¨C

    Dihuang Hotel.

    Yuan Sichun was surrounded by waves ofpliments and praises. From the smile on her face, one could tell how much she enjoyed being surrounded.

    [I might have to change thest chapter. Are you watching it during the day?]

 Chapter 1246: Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

    Chapter 1246: Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yuan Sichun was surrounded by waves ofpliments and praises. From the smile on her face, one could tell how much she enjoyed being surrounded.

    At this moment, the hotel manager rushed over. When he saw Yuan Sichun, he asked respectfully,

    ¡°Miss Yuan, may I ask¡­ do you need to book another banquet hall?¡±

    Only then did everyone understand.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is CEO Shen¡¯s engagement venue, right?¡±

    The manager nodded awkwardly. ¡°Yes, the engagement ceremony is about to begin. Look¡­¡±

    The news online had blown up.

    The eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the CEO of the Bo Consortium¡­

    The background of the two families was only a simple introduction on the post, but it was shocking enough.

    Moreover, if these two families were to merge again¡­

    Just the thought of it was terrifying.

    It was a supreme promotion for the hotel to ept the engagement party of these two.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, where is your banquet hall?¡±

    ¡°Will the CEO rush back?¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face widened. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. As for the banquet hall¡­¡±

    ¡°As for the banquet hall, we¡¯ll choose this ce.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s sudden interruption silenced everyone.

    Everyone looked at each other with different expressions.

    The hotel manager was the first to panic. ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Yuan, Miss Yuan, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. CEO Shen has already decided on it a long time ago. Moreover, CEO Shen is here. Her engagement ceremony is about to begin.¡±

    A dark glint shed across Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes, but her face was full of apology.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t cancel the engagement today? Sorry, I got it wrong. I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°What?! Why did President Shen cancel the engagement today?¡±

    Everyone present seemed to have sensed some gossip and asked impatiently,

    ¡°Why is CEO Shen canceling the engagement? Is he canceling the engagement?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yuan, how did you know that President Shen wanted to cancel the engagement?¡±

    ¡°In that case, you should know who CEO Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦ is, right?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know. I must have made a mistake¡­ If CEO Shen hasn¡¯t canceled the engagement, I¡¯ll book a new banquet hall¡­¡±

    Cancel the engagement¡­

    Her unintentional words caused an uproar in the banquet hall.

    Almost at the same time, there was a simr piece of news online: [CEO Shen is suspected of canceling the engagement! Tonight, the host of Dihuang Hotel will be Miss Yuan!]

    ¡°Cancel the engagement?! What¡¯s going on? Hmph¡­ I knew that she would cause all sorts of trouble sooner orter!¡±

    A sharp and cold voice sounded. Everyone looked over and saw Jiang Rongrong.

    Naturally, Shen Shanghua and Shen Defan appeared as well.

    Everyone took a few steps back. They didn¡¯t dare to praise Jiang Rongrong.

    Unrepentant, worse, greedy for money, and shameless.

    As an old man and an elder, it was really¡­

    It was hard to exin.

    Ever since Shen Defan found out that the daughter he had doted on for more than twenty years was not his biological daughter and that his wife, who had slept with him for so many years, had been cheating on him, he had not appeared in public.

    Now that he had appeared, it was obvious that he had lost face.

    Looking at Old Master Shen¡­

    In the Shen family, Old Master Shen was probably the only one who couldn¡¯t be hated. Instead, he was a pitiful person.

    ¡°I wanted to see what kind of man could make her abandon her position as the Viscountess of Country Y. But this time, she was rejected!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone frowned and didn¡¯t say a word. No one else knew about it, so how would she know that someone had broken off the engagement?

    Was this old woman¡¯s brain damaged?

    Sensing the strange gazes of others, Jiang Rongrong pursed her lips and lowered her voice.

    ¡°Who knows where she is? Since the engagement has been canceled, as her grandmother, I can¡¯t sit back and do nothing. I¡¯ll go and visit her.¡±

    The manager didn¡¯t know if the banquet would continue, so he wanted to take the opportunity to ask.

    ¡°She¡¯s still in the lounge backstage.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong smiled and turned around. She waved her hand.

    For some reason, everyone looked in the direction of her wave. Not long after, they saw a dense group of people rushing into the banquet hall. From afar, it looked like a sea of people.

    They ran in quickly and stood in two rows to make way.

    Then, two people slowly appeared at the door.

    They were both fair-skinned foreigners, a man and a woman.

    The woman was young and beautiful. Her chin was high and she was arrogant.

    The man was tall and elegant in an English suit.

    Hao Ran was the so-called Viscount Reiss who was thrown out of thepany by CEO Shen two days ago.

    Why were they making such a big fuss?

    It seemed like they wanted to snatch the wedding today.

    When Shen Shanghua saw these people, his body shook in anger.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her own good!¡± Jiang Rongrong interrupted Shen Shanghua. ¡°The engagement has been annulled by someone else and she has made a fool of herself. Yet, Viscount Raith still wants to marry her regardless of the past. This shows how much Viscount Raith loves her! Why are you still causing trouble here?!¡±

    She didn¡¯t give Shen Shanghua a chance to speak. Instead, she put on the arrogant attitude of an elder and said coldly,

    ¡°Come backstage with me. I¡¯ll leave my granddaughter in your care!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong!¡± Shen Shanghua staggered in front of her and red at her. ¡°He already has a wife at home! What are you doing to Fanxing?!¡±

    ¡°So what? After following Leisi, she will enjoy the life of an aristocrat¡­¡±

    Beside him, Leisi said calmly,

    ¡°Old Master Shen, I¡¯m deeply in love with Fanxing. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯ve been rejecting me on Fanxing¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Old Master Shen didn¡¯t hide anything and said angrily,

    ¡°Because Fanxing doesn¡¯t like you! She has already rejected you very clearly. What¡¯s the use of you pestering her?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡±

    As a princess, Bei Xi was used to being surrounded bypliments. She had never thought that someone would be so disrespectful to someone from the royal family. She, who had always had a fiery temper, was like a bomb that had been ignited!

    ¡°Who do you think your granddaughter is? She has no family background and wants to marry into the royal family of Country Y. Is she worthy? Doesn¡¯t she like my cousin? Ha, is she worthy of liking him?! A beggar is matched with a beggar, trash is matched with trash! A lowly person like her naturally has a trashier man! She¡¯s cold and aloof in front of me. She¡¯s overestimating herself!¡±

    Raith frowned as he listened. Trash versus trash¡­

    Seeing this, Jiang Rongrong urged Leisi, ¡°Young Master Leisi, Fanxing, do you want to go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    He had only taken a few steps when his path was blocked by a few people.

    Yin Ruijue and the rest stood in front of Jiang Rongrong and Leisi. ¡°What do you want? How dare you covet my sister-inw?¡±

    Leisi frowned and looked at Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Who are you? Who¡¯s your sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°My sister-inw is¡­¡±

 Chapter 1247: Untitled

    Chapter 1247: UntitledTrantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°My sister-inw is¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue had just spoken when a voice echoed throughout the banquet hall.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb everyone. Because Miss Shen Fanxing canceled the wedding banquet today, the Bo family will take over the venue today. It¡¯s the engagement ceremony of my eldest grandson, Bo Jinchuan, and the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.¡±

    The moment he said that, everyone¡¯s gazesnded on the stage.

    When Yuan Sichun heard the old man¡¯s words, she felt nervous and excited.

    Here ites!

    As long as she announced her identity, what awaited her after tonight would be the life she had dreamed of.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Old Master Bo?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his grandson¡¯s engagement party. There¡¯s no reason for him not to attend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ President Shen¡¯s engagement ceremony has been canceled? What happened?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been looking forward to that mysterious fianc¨¦ for so long. I thought that I would find out who he is today, but he canceled the wedding. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not bad to attend the Bo Consortium¡¯s CEO¡¯s engagement party.¡±

    Old Master Bo faced the audience and smiled kindly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows that our Bo family and the Yuan family have always been on good terms. It¡¯s only natural for Jinchuan and Sichun to be together. Seeing the two of them together in the end is what I want to see the most. I have no choice but to announce the engagement at thest minute. Since everyone is here tonight, we naturally can¡¯t return disappointed. Let¡¯s eat and drink well!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! This old man really dares to do that!¡±

    Yin Ruijue turned around angrily and strode towards the stage.

    What nonsense was this?!

    Bo Anxi stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°What is Grandpa doing?! Why would my cousin fall for his nonsense?¡±

    Xu Han sneered at the side. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it, but Sister-inw was bullied tonight. This kind of thing can¡¯t be salvaged no matter what. Even if she helped to bully him back, she would only be injured. Both sides would suffer.¡±

    Old Master stood on the stage and it was easy to see the furious Yin Ruijue striding towards the stage. His eyes narrowed slightly and he gave a look to the side. Immediately, two people quickly walked to Yin Ruijue and stopped him.

    ¡°Young Master Yin, the seats are at the back.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yin Ruijue pped one of them on the head!

    Themotion was not small, and a few people nearby saw it.

    Old Master Bo frowned and wanted to get someone to forcefully bring Yin Ruijue away. However, Yin Ruijue said,

    ¡°Who said that Brother Bo is getting engaged to that woman?¡±

    Everyone was puzzled. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Seeing themotion below the stage, the old man said calmly,

    ¡°I received news just now that Jinchuan has something on at thest minute. He might not be able to attend the engagement banquet tonight. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t n to make a big fuss at the engagement banquet¡­¡±

    Although Yin Ruijue had the personality of a rich young master, he still respected the old man.

    Moreover, he was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s grandfather.

    But today, he was really infuriated by this old man!

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re fools?! Since you know you can¡¯te, why did you send the news of the engagement?!¡±

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Old Master Bo. Yuan Sichun and Ye Zhiqing also became nervous.

    This was indeed something they had always wanted to cover up. Why did they announce the engagement at thest minute?

    Of course¡­ it could only be announced at thest minute.

    Otherwise, Bo Jinchuan would have rushed back even more eagerly.

    There was also the Divine Trantor. They had to admit that she did have some brains. If she announced it in advance, there was no guarantee that she would take any countermeasures.

    Hence, he could only catch them off guard.

    In case she had the time and energy to do other things to stop them.

    Old Master was extremely meticulous in this aspect. She only found out about Yuan Sichun at thest minute.

    However, when this matter was brought up, some people would naturally think in this direction.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Yuan said from the start that she might not be able toe. Since she can¡¯te, why didn¡¯t she cancel the engagement?¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt nervous. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s because¡­ our engagement date was set in the past. How can we change it so easily? I¡­¡±

    She stammered and couldn¡¯t find a reason to convince these people. She was so anxious that she almost cried.

    It was precisely because of this sobbing and helpless look that she became a pitiful woman in the eyes of others.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, everyone around her nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Miss Yuan is really pitiful. After all, it¡¯s one of the most important days in her life. In the end, her fianc¨¦ didn¡¯te. No matter who it is, it won¡¯t feel good!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just ufortable. There are only a few unforgettable days in a woman¡¯s life. It¡¯s clearly the best memory, but it turned out like this.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yuan, don¡¯t be too sad. We understand¡­¡±

    She was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the future mistress of the Bo family. With either of these two identities, there was no need to worry that no one would cozy up to her.

    Moreover, it was abination of the two.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t expect anyone to cooperate with her like this. She was stunned for a moment before an aggrieved and sad expression appeared on her face. She bit her lips and shook her head stubbornly, but tears fell at the right time.

    ¡°I understand Brother Bo. I believe he definitely wants to rush back to his engagement party. He¡¯s just dyed by something. Compared to me, he¡¯s suffering more¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Miss Yuan is the most understanding¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and thought to herself, ¡®No wonder women like to pretend to be weak and kind.¡¯

    So these people really fell for it.

    Ha ha.

    She sneered in her heart. So these things were actually that simple.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    She was feeling smug when a gentle voice sounded.

    When she saw Yuan Muchun standing beside her with Bo Anxi, Yuan Sichun frowned slightly.

    Ye Zhiqing even went forward to stop Yuan Muchun with a cold expression. ¡°Why are you here? Who asked you toe here? Why didn¡¯t you greet me when you came to Ping Cheng?¡±

    When Bo Anxi saw this woman who had never treated Yuan Muchun nicely, she retorted angrily,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Yuan Sichun is getting engaged today? What¡¯s wrong with Mu Chun attending her sister¡¯s engagement party? Or did you not treat her as a member of the Yuan family?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed and a gentle smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 1248: Monthly Pass

    Chapter 1248: Monthly PassTrantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed and a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ announced at thest minute? I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t n to hold a big celebration¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hiding it from your family? What is your Yuan family up to?! Or did you not treat Muran as a member of the Yuan family, so you deliberately didn¡¯t tell her? Speaking of which, why is there only the two of you in the Yuan family? Where are the rest?¡±

    Two friends. If one was weak, the other had to be strong!

    Yuan Muchun wanted a stable life and had never fought for anything. However, Bo Anxi was always the one who stood up for her when she was bullied.

    Bo Anxi¡¯s words made Ye Zhiqing, who thought that she was calmer than others, nervous.

    ¡°How can the rest of the Yuan family not attend the engagement? They must be here. They should be resting backstage, right, Mrs Yuan?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s resting backstage, isn¡¯t it natural for Second Miss toe? Why was she so agitated just now?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.

    The rest of the Bo family didn¡¯te, but if they didn¡¯t, what would people think of this engagement party?

    But since she was here, she was not surprised by Yuan Muchun¡¯s appearance.

    She had raised her guard because she was worried that Yuan Muchun would spout nonsense. But now¡­

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t think too much about it. She looked at Yuan Sichun and said gently,

    ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you going overboard? You know that today¡­¡±

    ¡°Muchun!¡± Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, Yuan Sichun immediately interrupted her. Then, she put on a pitiful expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already suffered enough today. Are you sure you want to pour salt on me? It¡¯s fine if I lose face, but what about the Yuan family? How are you going to exin to Father?¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    She had always yearned for her father¡¯s care and love since she was young, but her father¡¯s thoughts were all on her sister.

    She hadforted herself that her sister was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family after all. It was understandable for her father to pay more attention to her.

    However, she was sensible and considerate. She still yearned for the love and protection of her father, who had disappointed her time and time again.

    She also didn¡¯t want the Yuan family to be humiliated.

    But¡­

    ¡°But¡­ is it really appropriate to announce the engagement at thest minute? Besides, this is someone else¡¯s venue. Even the guests are other people¡¯s guests. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    These words made Yuan Sichun feel embarrassed. After all, no one wanted to be involved in someone else¡¯s wedding.

    But on second thought, she felt extremely smug.

    Weren¡¯t these things that Shen Fanxing wanted but couldn¡¯t get?

    Her fianc¨¦ had now announced that he was hers.

    Her engagement venue was now hers.

    She had invited guests who hoped to receive their blessings. Now, the blessings andpliments belonged to her.

    Thinking of this, she felt that everything she had experienced in the past and even the difficulties she would face in the future was worth it. She would never regret it.

    ¡°Muchun, she didn¡¯t reveal that CEO Shen had canceled the engagement. We all thought that everyone had already received the news. We originally nned to have a gathering at home, but Grandpa felt that it was unfair to me. Later on, when he found out that the wedding banquet had been canceled and the guests hadn¡¯t left, he wanted to upy this banquet hall¡­¡±

    There were two meanings to her words. The first was that these people already knew and the reason why they didn¡¯t leave was because they wanted to attend her and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s engagement party.

    Thest sentence was that the Old Master was thinking for her and wanted to take the opportunity to organize a grand event. Although it was a little inappropriate to take advantage of Shen Fanxing, she felt that the Old Master¡¯s actions had given the people present a huge blessing.

    The few people at the side also felt that attending such an engagement party was indeed a great thing.

    Hearing someone¡¯s usation, she couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to attend Miss Yuan and the CEO¡¯s engagement party. There¡¯s nothing to dispute about this matter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, we¡¯re here to attend the engagement party today. If we don¡¯t attend CEO Shen¡¯s event, it¡¯ll be more meaningful for us.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing hurriedly smiled and said,

    ¡°Since you know now, I¡¯ll represent the Yuan family to invite everyone to the engagement party of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the eldest grandson of the Bo family.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good! It¡¯s an honor!¡± Most people naturally couldn¡¯t wait for this and nodded in agreement.

    Someone was even more willing to show off.

    ¡°But CEO Shen, there was still news when the news was announced. Why was it canceled? There¡¯s no news at all. Otherwise, why would there be such a huge misunderstanding?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±

    ¡°Who said that today¡¯s engagement party has been canceled?!¡±

    As Ye Zhiqing spoke, her face was full of smiles.

    Before he could finish speaking, a cold voice sounded.

    Every word was clearly heard by everyone present.

    Everyone turned to see Lou Ruoyi standing in front of the door that led to the backstage lounge.

    His expression was cold.

    A few sharp-eyed people recognized her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Madam Bo?¡±

    ¡°Madam Bo? The CEO¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡±

    ¡°Then what did she mean by what she said just now?¡±

    ¡°What wedding banquet hasn¡¯t been canceled? The CEO¡¯s engagement banquet? Isn¡¯t that¡­ right? She didn¡¯t say anything about it being canceled.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun suddenly became nervous.

    Didn¡¯t the Old Master say that he wouldn¡¯t let her appear?

    Why did he suddenly appear?

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s foot was still hurting!

    The wound on her arm hurt so much that she wanted to cry!

    Ever since she got together with Bo Sichen, other than giving birth, when had she ever suffered such pain?

    Who knew how much anger she had umted in her heart!

    In order to let this impromptu engagement party proceed smoothly, Old Master had actually gotten someone to lock her in the lounge and guard her.

    If she hadn¡¯t kicked the door open forcefully and even used a knife to cut her arm to threaten the guards, how could she have appeared here?!

    Now that Si Chen had not appeared, she was certain that he must have been trapped by the Old Master!

    When Old Master Bo saw her, his face darkened.

    ¡°How did you get out?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi endured the pain and looked at the old man coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking how I got out of my son¡¯s engagement party?¡±

 Chapter 1249: Untitled

    <h1>Chapter 1249: Untitled</h1>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°You¡¯re asking how I got out of my son¡¯s engagement party?¡±

    Up till now, those with keen senses had more or less noticed that something was amiss.

    Old Master Bo tightened his grip on his walking stick!

    ¡°Then don¡¯t cause trouble for me?¡±

    ¡°Make trouble?¡± Lou Ruoyi sneered, but there was no smile on her face. ¡°My son¡¯s fianc¨¦e has been reced by another woman. Who is causing trouble?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The moment he said that, the entire banquet hall fell silent.

    There wasn¡¯t even the sound of breathing.

    In two to three seconds, the entire venue was in an uproar!

    ¡°What¡­ is going on? Why am I so confused?¡±

    ¡°Then when Madam Bo said that the wedding banquet tonight wasn¡¯t canceled¡­¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    Some people muttered softly, not believing their guesses.

    They were both from Ping Cheng City, and the two of them were basically core figures of Ping Cheng City. Why¡­

    No, no, no!

    How was that possible?!

    Before Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun could react, they heard Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words.

    Their faces changed drastically in unison.

    Especially Yuan Sichun, her face was extremely pale!

    Her chest heaved nervously.

    Faced with everyone¡¯s gazes, her gaze wavered. As she dodged, she thought about how to deal with this sudden change.

    Ye Zhiqing gritted her teeth and looked up at Old Master Bo.

    The old master¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Lou Ruoyi for a while before his expression changed. He said indifferently into the microphone,

    ¡°Thank you for staying for my eldest grandson and Miss Yuan¡¯s engagement party. Sichun,e up.¡±

    Hepletely ignored Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words.

    In her extreme panic, Yuan Sichun vaguely heard Old Master¡¯s voice, but her expression was still dazed.

    If she messed up tonight, what should she do?

    ¡°Sichun, Sichun!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing suddenly pushed her. She snapped back to reality and looked at Ye Zhiqing nervously.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Looking at her, Ye Zhiqing couldn¡¯t help but worry for her. This child really couldn¡¯t withstand any pressure.

    For this reason, she leaned closer to her and whispered,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Master is here! Quick, he wants you to go up! Remember, you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and you¡¯re more outstanding than anyone else!¡±

    Yuan Sichun was slightly stunned. She looked up at the stage and saw the Old Master looking at her.

    Recalling the voice she had vaguely heard, the panic in her heart subsided.

    Taking a deep breath, she raised her chin and gave a beautiful and confident smile. She lifted her skirt and walked slowly towards the stage.

    The white gown was simple and conservative, wrapping around her exquisite figure. As she walked, the beautiful and confident smile on her face vividly disyed her sense of superiority as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    The old man nodded in satisfaction. The smile that had disappeared because of Lou Ruoyi¡¯s appearance finally reappeared.

    Yuan Sichun had deliberately chosen a white gown that was of a beige color. From the details, it reflected the low-profile of the engagement announcement today and her calm elegance as the eldest daughter of a wealthy family.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not ttery. This Miss Yuan is indeed not bad.¡±

    ¡°Yes, not only is the gown simple and conservative, but the color is also perfect.¡±

    ¡°Her temperament is also excellent, and her looks and figure are impable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    As they walked, Yuan Sichun suppressed the panic in her heart.

    As it turned out, she had done the right thing.

    She walked up the stage slowly and stood opposite the old man. She smiled at him and called him gently and obediently.

    The old man nodded and gestured for Yuan Sichun to stand beside him.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and my eldest grandson are childhood sweethearts. Their rtionship has always been stable. The announcement of their engagement today is also to give a clear exnation to the public and the other shareholders and employees of thepany who have been paying attention to the Bo Consortium. Thank you for staying tonight to be their witness!¡±

    Old Master¡¯s words made Yuan Sichunpletely relieved.

    As long as the Old Master stood firm and survived tonight, everything would be fine!

    She didn¡¯t believe that Brother Bo would abandon the entire Bo Consortium for Shen Fanxing!

    A round of enthusiastic apuse sounded from below the stage.

    Lou Ruoyi gritted her teeth. However, she was already surrounded by Old Master¡¯s men. She was not allowed to rush up to the stage to cause a scene!

    ¡°You guys are simply revolting! You even touched me!¡±

    ¡°Sorry Madam, we¡¯re just following orders.¡± The guards who were suppressing Lou Ruoyi felt helpless.

    The most difficult thing for them was to fight with their own family!

    It was wrong for them to offend anyone!

    The apuse in the banquet hall gradually died down. At the same time, low murmurs sounded again.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It feels so imposing.¡±

    ¡°It just feels a little scary.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked up and her eyes lit up.

    Except¡­

    It was a little scary.

    On the stage, Bo Sichen strode steadily to the center of the stage.

    Dressed in a ck suit, he exuded a cold aura. His handsome and mature face was as cold as an iceke, and his dark eyes were filled with coldness and anger.

    He came to the center of the stage and his cold gaze met the Old Master¡¯s.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Master wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t.

    Why was he here?

    Naturally, they had escaped the siege!

    That was why he was here.

    ¡°Uncle Bo¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked at Bo Sichen who had suddenly appeared and felt a little uncertain.

    But she still called him gently and obediently.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Sichen shifted his gaze to Yuan Sichun and replied calmly.

    It was this shout that made Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face darken sessfully. It also made Yuan Sichun and Ye Zhiqing happy.

    Bo Sichen¡¯s attitude towards her was good.

    This meant that Bo Sichen was standing with Old Master and them!

    In this way, Lou Ruoyi was the only one in the family who objected to her marriage with Brother Bo. After all, she was a woman and could not make the decision at the critical moment.

    Then she had nothing to worry about!

    ¡°Uncle Bo, thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know I¡¯m your Uncle Bo,¡± Bo Sichen said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m your Uncle Bo now and I can only be your Uncle Bo in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face froze.

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The engagement party tonight was not normal at all.

 Chapter 1250: Yes! Yes!

    Chapter 1250: Yes! Yes!Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The engagement party tonight was not normal at all.

    ¡°Si Chen!¡± Old Master Bo berated.

    Bo Sichen didn¡¯t respond to him at all. Instead, he faced the audience and said calmly.

    ¡°There has always been only one engagement ceremony in this banquet hall tonight. If the eldest daughter of the Yuan family wants to get engaged, I¡¯m afraid she will have to change the venue! There¡¯s no reason for someone else¡¯s engagement banquet to be upied by someone else! If news of this gets out, it will be easy for others to criticize her for taking over!¡±

    A dove upying a magpie¡¯s nest¡­

    This word sessfully made Lou Ruoyiugh.

    ¡°A dove upying a magpie¡¯s nest? That¡¯s a suitable word to describe them!¡± At the end of her sentence, Lou Ruoyi gritted her teeth.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what do you mean?!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but walk to Lou Ruoyi, her tone almost exasperated.

    Lou Ruoyi nced at her and smiled coldly. ¡°Why? Do you want me to exin it to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Standing on the stage, Yuan Sichun felt even more at a loss after being treated so casually by Bo Sichen. She was so nervous that she looked aggrieved.

    ¡°Uncle Bo, how can you do this to me? I really love you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the ceremony. This ce doesn¡¯t belong to you for the time being. Leave!¡±

    Bo Sichen interrupted Yuan Sichun¡¯s feeble and pitiful attempt to convince him. In the end, he ordered her to leave.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. Then, she looked at the old man aggrievedly.

    ¡°Bo Sichen, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Old Master Bo¡¯s heart was filled with anger when his own son retorted in front of so many people and went against him without caring about his reputation!

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave, stay here. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s embarrassing yourself. Don¡¯t me me for not giving you face.¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t know what Bo Sichen meant.

    Old Master was so angry that he panted heavily!

    ¡°Are you looking down on me as your father?¡±

    Bo Sichen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He looked down at his watch and paused for a while. Then, he looked up and swept his gaze across the crowd.

    Then, he pursed his lips and retracted his gaze.

    ¡°The engagement ceremony will begin now. Please hold hands on stage.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat!

    Hand in hand?!

    Could it be that Brother Bo¡­ had returned?

    Everyone was also surprised!

    So CEO Shen really didn¡¯t cancel the engagement!

    Then, they would be able to see who the mysterious fianc¨¦ was today!

    No, perhaps it should be said that they knew today whether CEO Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦ was the CEO of the Bo Consortium.

    Bo Sichen looked at the door that led to the lounge.

    Everyone turned to look.

    Lou Ruoyi closed her eyes. She could understand what Bo Sichen was doing.

    She was already disappointed.

    After Bo Sichen finished speaking, the Old Lady held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and Lai Rong pushed the wheelchair out slowly.

    There was no one else but the three of them.

    Everyone was surprised and looked at each other.

    What happened to the two neers going on stage hand in hand?

    Old Master Bo sneered when he didn¡¯t see Bo Jinchuan.

    Yuan Sichun heaved a sigh of relief.

    Halfway through, Shen Fanxing suddenly stopped and bent down. With a faint smile on her face, she said to Old Lady Bo, ¡°Grandma, please send me here.¡±

    Old Lady Bo¡¯s heart ached and she held her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can do it.¡±

    She had to face what she had to face!

    There was nothing that scared Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡± Old Lady Bo didn¡¯t want to let go.

    Although the road from here to the stage seemed to be only a few steps away, it was more painful than walking barefoot on a sharp de.

    Bo Jinchuan, that rascal, he actually¡­ at this juncture¡­

    Tears welled up in the olddy¡¯s eyes. As an elder, her heart ached for Fanxing, including her past and present!

    As a woman, her heart ached for everything she had to endure. She thought that Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t let her cry again, but she didn¡¯t expect him to let her go at the engagement ceremony¡­

    She was such a beautiful and kind child¡­

    Seeing the olddy like this, Shen Fanxing smiled and said,

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just an engagement ceremony. I¡¯m not the only one here. My engagement with Ah Chuan doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes, yes!¡±

    The olddy nodded vigorously. She had not cried for decades, but tears still fell.

    Her heart ached for Shen Fanxing¡¯s determination.

    She wasn¡¯t strong.

    How could he be strong?!

    It wasn¡¯t like she was holding an engagement ceremony alone. It wasn¡¯t like that¡­

    This was a fatal injury and an irreparable regret!

    How could it be¡­

    Shen Fanxing blinked and straightened her body slowly. In the end, she lifted her skirt slightly and walked towards the stage.

    Her long dress swayed and wrapped around her tall and slender figure. Her ck hair was tied up, revealing her beautiful and slender neck. Her tinum tasseled earrings swayed gently as she walked, asionally reflecting a dazzling luster.

    She was dressed casually and her eyes were calm and cold.

    She raised her head slightly and walked in the middle of the path that everyone had made for her.

    Calm and indifferent, arrogant and confident.

    It was a cold and aloof beauty. Some people were infatuated with her, but no one couldpare to her.

    That was a unique aura that had fused into her bones and blood.

    The hall was full of guests.

    Everyone stared at her.

    ¡°Why is she alone?¡±

    ¡°How can there be only one person at the engagement party?¡±

    ¡°Did she really break off the engagement? Is this herst bit of stubbornness?¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of holding it?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we cancel it now? Wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome to exin in the future?¡±

    ¡°Why make things difficult for yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if she didn¡¯t break off the engagement, leaving her alone on such an important day means that she doesn¡¯t care much about her.¡±

    ¡°You just told Miss Yuan that it¡¯s normal for men to be busy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re childhood sweethearts. Aftering and going for so long, they don¡¯t care about the formalities anymore. Didn¡¯t you see that the news of the engagement was only announced when it was close? She¡¯s low-profile. How can she be the same as CEO Shen who announced the engagement in a high-profile manner?¡±

    Even though she had convinced herself not to care about her surroundings, those words still left deep pits in her heart.

    ###### I

 Chapter 1251: Untitled

    Chapter 1251: UntitledTrantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Even though she had convinced herself not to care about her surroundings, those words still left deep pits in her heart.

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on the hem of her dress and swallowed the bitterness in her heart. Her long eyshes fluttered as she continued walking.

    With every step Shen Fanxing took, the sounds of discussion became softer.

    ¡°But CEO Shen¡­ is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s so beautiful that I don¡¯t dare to get too close to her.¡±

    When Shen Fanxing walked onto the stage and stood in the middle, her cold and dazzling aura instantly suppressed Yuan Sichun.

    After a series of exmations and praises, Yuan Sichunpletely became a foil!

    It was only then that everyone realized what Bo Sichen meant by humiliating himself.

    ¡°She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, butpared to CEO Shen, she seems a little petty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, inparison, CEO Shen¡¯s aura is simply 2.8 meters tall.¡±

    ¡°Yes, no wonder the Viscount of Country Y took a fancy to¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun stood at the side, feeling humiliated.

    Old Master Bo red at her while Yuan Sichun red at her.

    Shen Fanxing could feel the resentful gazes behind her and knew that everyone¡¯s attention was on her.

    She took the microphone calmly and looked at the audience. She said slowly,

    ¡°Tonight is Shen Fanxing¡¯s engagement ceremony. Although you were my guests at the start, I¡¯ve just heard that some of you want to attend Miss Yuan¡¯s engagement ceremony¡­¡±

    Her calm and indifferent voice resounded clearly throughout the banquet hall. She paused and her starry eyes slowly swept across the audience as she spat out coldly.

    ¡°Please leave.¡±

    The people who had just ttered Yuan Sichun felt awkward.

    Some people flew into a rage out of humiliation and couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°I¡¯m here today to sincerely wish CEO Shen well. Aren¡¯t you going overboard by being so heartless?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to give you face. It¡¯s not up to you to decide whose engagement party you want to attend.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Of course. As long as you¡¯re not attending my engagement party.¡±

    ¡°Who¡­ who cares¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even attend the engagement party. Ha¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Compared to watching this ridiculous engagement party, it¡¯s naturally more meaningful to watch the engagement party between the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the CEO of the Bo Consortium.¡±

    Although the dissatisfied mutterings below the stage were deliberately suppressed, it still inevitably reached the stage.

    Shen Fanxing held the microphone with one hand and the hem of her gown with the other. She stood silently in the middle of the stage.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds, five seconds¡­

    Her face was calm as she stood at the front of the stage. Her palms that were holding onto the hem of her clothes were cold and trembling.

    She was quiet and silent¡­

    He waited.

    It was as if her Ah Chuan would appear one secondter.

    She waited, hoping¡­

    Her palms turned colder and her lips trembled uncontrobly¡­

    Looking at the lonely woman who seemed to have been abandoned by the world, Song Xiao couldn¡¯t help but speak.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan stared at the stubborn woman on stage with dark eyes and said coldly,

    ¡°Just you wait! Let¡¯s see how long she canst.¡±

    In other corners, there were also people eager to try.

    At this moment, Old Master Bo, who was standing behind Shen Fanxing, spoke coldly.

    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? You should know that even if he can make it back in time, I won¡¯t let him appear here.¡±

    The crowd who had been silent for a long time gradually lost their patience and said,

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it an engagement ceremony? Aren¡¯t we starting?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her grip on her skirt turned pale.

    Yuan Sichun heaved a sigh of relief, but she didn¡¯t want Shen Fanxing to dy any longer.

    She curled her lips and walked towards Shen Fanxing slowly.

    ¡°Miss Shen, why don¡¯t you cancel the engagement today? It¡¯s useless to dy it. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, if you have no choice, cancel the engagement party first¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s give the venue to Miss Yuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored themotion in the banquet hall.

    However, she still gripped the microphone tightly, her stubborn and cold eyes trembling uncontrobly.

    When Yuan Sichun saw her like this, the corners of her lips curled up imperceptibly.

    Now that Shen Fanxing was holding the engagement party alone, it proved that Brother Bo wouldn¡¯t appear.

    Based on how much Brother Bo doted on Shen Fanxing in the past, if it wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t make it, why would he let her hold the engagement party alone?

    She was sure that Brother Bo wasn¡¯ting back tonight.

    Shen Fanxing had finally suffered a setback today.

    In that case, she might as well embarrass her.

    Raising an eyebrow, she approached Shen Fanxing and whispered,

    ¡°Miss Shen, since it¡¯s your engagement ceremony, then¡­ where¡¯s your fianc¨¦?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at her. Suppressing the uneasiness in her eyes, she stared at her coldly.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, what do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just curious. However, as Brother Bo¡¯s fianc¨¦e, I¡¯ve naturally heard that your fianc¨¦ is Brother Bo. Oh, that is¡­ the CEO of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    As she spoke, she stroked her hair and smiled confidently.

    The moment he said that, the crowd went into an uproar. Even Old Master frowned.

    Was she trying to stir up trouble?

    ¡°As expected¡­¡±

    ¡°I knew it. There must be a connection.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s awkward. So who is the CEO¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family!¡±

    Someone suddenly spoke loudly and confidently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Yuan family and the Bo family are aristocratic families. The eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the CEO are childhood sweethearts. It¡¯s natural for them to be together.¡±

    ¡°Although CEO Shen is considered one of the top figures in Ping Cheng City, her family background is nothingpared to the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong felt even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Of all people, why did it have to be Miss Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦? Why didn¡¯t you follow Viscount Leisi? Why did you have to snatch someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦? Who taught you to be so addicted to snatching someone else¡¯s man? Before you speak, don¡¯t you think about yourself? What kind of family background does the Bo family have? What kind of status does the CEO have? Why would he like you?!¡±

    As she spoke, she rushed onto the stage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. Get down!¡±

    She wanted to go on stage to pull Shen Fanxing down forcefully, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. He grabbed her arm and threw Jiang Rongrong off the stage mercilessly!

 Chapter 1252: Untitled

    <h1>Chapter 1252: Untitled</h1>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    She wanted to go on stage to pull Shen Fanxing down forcefully, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. He grabbed her arm and threw Jiang Rongrong off the stage mercilessly!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    She was pushed off the stage with a thud, followed by Jiang Rongrong¡¯s shrill scream.

    Everyone present was shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief.

    No matter how overboard he was, he was still an old man. With this, wouldn¡¯t his arm and leg be broken?

    However, the people standing on the stage were even more shocked.

    Yuan Sichun was so frightened that her face turned pale. Her body swayed and she took two steps back uncontrobly.

    ¡°Yu¡­ Yu Song?!¡±

    Didn¡¯t he leave with Brother Bo?

    Why did he suddenly appear?!

    Could it be¡­

    Old Master Bo frowned deeply.

    ¡°Yu Song, why are you back?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Yu Song and was stunned for a long time. Her eyes trembled again.

    Her body swayed slightly before she reacted. She walked to Yu Song¡¯s side and grabbed his sleeve tightly.

    She looked up at him and asked with trembling lips,

    ¡°Yu Song, is Ah Chuan back?¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s face was pale and his handsome face was covered in sweat.

    He smiled at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Sorry, Madam, Master might¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, there was amotion below the stage.

    There were exmations, low cries, and doubts. All the voices gathered together, causing the atmosphere in the banquet hall to reach another climax.

    Stunned, Shen Fanxing turned to look at the audience.

    Her aimless eyes moved left and right beforending on the entrance of the banquet hall.

    A tall figure was walking over quickly.

    Her eyes flickered and she suddenly felt all the energy in her body drain away. She almost lost her bnce.

    She staggered slightly and turned around slowly, staring intently at the man who was striding towards the stage.

    He was wearing a white suit, and the crystal flowers on his cor reflected a dazzling light. He looked noble and pure, as if he had walked out of a painting.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and her eyshes fluttered. Seeing the man, her heart was filled with grievance, but she was especially grateful for his timely appearance.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze was fixated on Shen Fanxing and he didn¡¯t look away. His tall and slender figure was getting closer and closer. His usual steady footsteps were now filled with urgency and confusion.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but move to the sides to make way for him.

    As he got closer to the stage, Bo Jinchuan quickened his pace.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze followed him as her eyes reddened.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips tightly, his calm eyes trembling because of her red eyes.

    He strode up the stairs and strode to her side. Along the way, he had already extended his long and strong arms towards Shen Fanxing and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯mte¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    He hugged her tightly, wishing he could crush her into his bones. It was as if this was the only way to calm his uneasy heart and prevent the woman in front of him from being too sad.

    Her body ached from the man¡¯s strong arms. The man¡¯s unique scent lingered at the tip of her nose, enveloping herpletely. The warmth of his embrace made Shen Fanxing finally let go of all her strength and coldness.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back¡­¡±

    She said softly with relief, but her voice could not help but tremble.

    Bo Jinchuan held her head with one hand and carefully avoided her beautiful hairstyle. He hugged her tightly again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fanxing. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    He kept kissing her hair and his cold voice was filled with guilt. His trembling and relieved voice slowly flowed through the silent banquet hall and lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    How much did he care about the woman in his arms?

    Shen Fanxing was still aggrieved. Now that she was in the man¡¯s arms, her tensed heart rxedpletely. After receiving the man¡¯s gentleness, she felt even more aggrieved.

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you for so long¡­¡±

    She felt wronged and resentful.

    The feeling of anticipation and disappointment was too torturous.

    ¡°Every second, every second¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing muttered under her breath, every word trembling uncontrobly. Tears of grievance flowed uncontrobly.

    The woman in his arms was crying pitifully. Her voice was trembling and even her body was trembling.

    Bo Jinchuan felt as though his heart was about to shatter.

    He let go of her and looked at the unprecedented tears on her face. He reached out anxiously to wipe them, but he couldn¡¯t finish.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    He murmured and leaned over to wipe the tears off her face.

    Her tears continued to flow.

    He knew how much he had wronged her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    He cringed, not daring to ask her to forgive him. Even he found the word ¡°forgive¡± hard to say.

    He hugged her tightly again. The hand on her waist used almost all of his strength. It was so big that she almost suffocated.

    Shen Fanxing was still sobbing as she wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist and buried her face in his chest.

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her head and nted gentle kisses on the top of her head.

    Hugging her was like hugging a lost treasure.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The audience was silent.

    Everyone looked at the two people hugging on stage in disbelief.

    When Bo Anxi and the others saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but cry tears of joy.

    However, her heart ached for Shen Fanxing.

    After enduring for so long, she had finally made it.

    Gradually, people began to react.

    ¡°Oh my god, CEO Shen¡­ is crying.¡±

    Everyone thought, ¡°F*ck, what kind of logic is that? Normal people¡¯s focus shouldn¡¯t be here, right?¡±

    However, they had never seen Shen Fanxing, who had always been capable and strong, cry.

    She hid in the man¡¯s arms and cried aggrievedly. She actually¡­

    She realized that she was actually a weak and slender woman who needed to be protected.

    But¡ª

    ¡°So, CEO Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦ is really the CEO of the Bo¡­ Bo Consortium?¡±

 Chapter 1253: Untitled

    <h1>Chapter 1253: Untitled</h1>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°So, CEO Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦ is really the CEO of the Bo¡­ Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what about the eldest daughter of the Yuan family?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s gazended on the pale-faced Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun took two steps back in fear and staggered. Fortunately, she grabbed the microphone beside her and avoided falling on the stage.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa¡­¡± In her panic, she thought of Old Master Bo.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call me ancestor!¡±

    A dignified voice suddenly sounded loudly!

    Only then did everyone realize that Lairong was pushing the olddy up the stage.

    Old Lady Bo¡¯s face was cold and dignified, and there was not a single w.

    Yuan Sichun panicked, but she still called out subconsciously, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The olddy red at her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a granddaughter like you! I can¡¯t bear your im!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the Yuan family is a century-old family! You¡¯ve been in the Yuan family for so many years, and you¡¯ve been the eldest daughter of the Yuan family for so many years. You¡¯ve even been groomed as the family head! I didn¡¯t expect that after more than twenty years, you¡¯ve actually raised such a shameless junior!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s body swayed and she almost fainted from the olddy¡¯s merciless words.

    The old man frowned and looked down at the person beside him.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    ¡°You shut up too!¡± The olddy didn¡¯t even look at the old man. Her voice was deep and emotionless.

    ¡°You¡­ What do you know?!¡± Old Master said in a low voice. His tone was stiff, and it was obvious that he was determined.

    ¡°I understand that you¡¯re a blind bastard!¡±

    The olddy didn¡¯t want to argue with this old man on such an asion, but she had been suppressing her anger for the entire night. She controlled herself and endured it, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore!

    As she finished speaking, she picked up the microphone beside her and was about to smash it in Old Master¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Madam!¡± Lai Rong hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Tonight is Young Master and Miss Fanxing¡¯s engagement party!¡±

    The olddy suddenly stopped in her tracks. She gripped the microphone tightly and ced it on the ground!

    There was a low rumble below the stage.

    This olddy was really tough. She actually said that Old Master Bo was a bastard¡­

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ye Zhiqing hurried onto the stage.

    She pulled Yuan Sichun aside and felt indignant at the olddy.

    ¡°Old Lady, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by shameless? The engagement between Sichun and Bo Jinchuan was set by Old Master. How can our Sichun be the shameless one? Even if our families are old friends, you can¡¯t be so harsh with your words!¡±

    The olddy snorted coldly. ¡°Go and ask everyone in the Yuan family, including the servants and guards. Who doesn¡¯t know that Jinchuan likes Fanxing?!¡±

    Your daughter¡¯s horse racing skills were inferior to others. She was the one who hit others with a whip first and was injured in the end. Was she the one who refused to leave the Bo family?

    Previously, she had openly and secretly gone against Fanxing. If she didn¡¯t know that Fanxing was Jinchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, why would she do such despicable things?

    She knew everything, but she insisted on being paired with Jinchuan to announce the ridiculous engagement. Wasn¡¯t she shameless?

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t expect the olddy to be so ruthless. She was so angry that she almost fainted.

    On the spur of the moment, she suddenly calmed down and suppressed the anger in her throat.

    ¡°Old Lady Bo, the marriage between Sichun and Jinchuan was decided by Old Master! Your grandson is a genius and we won¡¯t deny that Sichun likes him. But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too much to say that you¡¯re throwing yourself at him!¡±

    Sichun is the future head of the Yuan family. The entire Yuan family will belong to her in the end! The things she brought to the Bo family after marrying into the family is unimaginable¡­

    ¡°How many times do you want to say ¡®Miss Yuan¡¯ and ¡®the future head of the Yuan family¡¯ before you¡¯re satisfied?!¡±

    Below the stage, Lou Ruoyi suddenly said, ¡°How proud are you of these two identities? How much money does the Bo familyck? It has to be your Yuan family. Without your Yuan family, will the Bo family go bankrupt?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing gritted her teeth. ¡°But who canpare to the Yuan family? Her?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing suddenly pointed at Shen Fanxing and sneered. The disdain on her face was obvious.

    ¡°She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the future head of the family. With such a status, why can¡¯t we be proud? If we have to talk about marriage, who has the right topare to Sichun? What does Miss Shen have? What can she bring to the Bo family?! She doesn¡¯t have a family background or background. Her family members are all inferior!

    She was vulgar, barbaric, and vicious! Ha, that¡¯s true. How good could a child without a mother¡¯s upbringing be?!

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Yu Song!¡±

    There was a crisp sound!

    Before Bo Jinchuan could finish speaking, Yu Song raised his head and gave Ye Zhiqing a p.

    Everyone below the stage gasped!

    Ye Zhiqing was caught off guard and screamed. Her entire body was knocked to the side. It was only when Yuan Sichun pulled her that she didn¡¯t fall to the ground!

    Ye Zhiqing was enlightened. She didn¡¯t expect that she, the wife of the Yuan family, would be pped in public. She red at Yu Song.

    ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡±

    Yu Song pursed his lips and looked at Ye Zhiqing coldly. ¡°I advise you to be careful of your words.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s rationality hadpletely vanished from this p.

    ¡°A b*tch without a mother. She has no upbringing at all! So what if your Young Master likes her? I don¡¯t believe she can really step into the Bo family!¡±

    Shen Fanxing had been silent since the beginning. At the crucial moment, Yu Song had taught Ye Zhiqing a lesson.

    She could tolerate it too.

    But at the mention of her mother, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned cold.

    She got up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and walked towards Ye Zhiqing. She raised her hand and pped her.

    ¡°In terms of upbringing, I think no one can win against you after what Mrs Yuan said today.¡±

    A clear and calm voice sounded. It was light and calm, but it was clear and powerful.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand froze in mid-air.

    Stunned, she slowly turned to look at the door.

    ###### I

 Chapter 1254: Mother

    <h1>Chapter 1254: Mother</h1>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°In terms of upbringing, I don¡¯t think anyone can win against you after what Mrs Yuan said today.¡±

    A clear and calm voice sounded. It was light and calm, but it was clear and powerful.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand froze in mid-air.

    Stunned, she slowly turned to look at the door.

    Someone was pushing a wheelchair slowly towards the entrance of the banquet hall.

    The woman in the wheelchair had a hat on her head and her head was slightly lowered. Shen Fanxing stood on stage and her chin couldn¡¯t be seen.

    However, her hands trembled as she stared intently at the woman in the wheelchair who was gradually approaching. Like a toddler, she carefully lifted her feet and turned to face the audience.

    Everyone below the stage made way for the woman in the wheelchair. Everyone was curious.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Where did shee from? She seems to be standing up for President Shen?¡±

    The wheelchair finally stopped not far from the stage.

    Old Master Shen, who had been standing at the side, suddenly trembled as he stared at the woman in disbelief.

    How could this be?!

    He took two steps forward excitedly, but at the thought of the current situation¡­

    Ever since she left, Fanxing¡¯s life had plummeted. As her grandfather, he couldn¡¯t protect her from the start to the end. Even Fanxing¡¯s engagement party had be like this.

    Most people didn¡¯t believe that Fanxing was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    The Yuan family did not hide the fact that Fanxing had no family background and did not take her seriously.

    Not only did the Shen family not give her any support, but in the end, she would also be sold to a Viscount from Country Y by her grandmother.

    How could he face¡­

    Ye Zhiqing frowned at the woman below the stage. ¡°Who are you? What did you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°It seems that Mrs Yuan¡¯sprehension ability isn¡¯t good either. You don¡¯t understand what I mean.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene. This is between the Yuan family and the Bo family. It¡¯s not for an outsider to interfere.¡±

    ¡°Something between your families?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was faint and she sounded like she was smiling casually.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel that he could suppress her with just a few casual words.

    Ye Zhiqing, who was used to being the wife of the Yuan family and had always been ttered by others in the circle of wealthydies, felt inferior to a woman for no reason. How could she feel good?

    ¡°What?!¡± She couldn¡¯t hide the exasperation in her voice.

    One was calm andposed. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, the aura he exuded was clean and indifferent, making people submit to him.

    She was impetuous and rude. Even though she was standing on the stage with the title of Mrs Yuan, she looked even more ordinarypared to the women below the stage.

    ¡°How can this matter be between your two families? Your daughter is going to marry the CEO of the Bo Corporation, but the CEO of the Bo Corporation is really going to marry the eldest daughter of the Shen family. The Bo family, the Shen family, and the Yuan family. Are you ignorant or do you think that Shen Fanxing can be ignored because she has no one backing her?¡±

    No one to back her up?

    Ye Zhiqing was stunned for a moment before she smiled. ¡°What else? Her biological grandmother can even sell her. Grandpa can¡¯t make the decision for her. Her biological father is even more useless. Who do you think can make the decision for her in the entire Shen family?¡±

    As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something ridiculous. She chuckled and turned to Old Lady Bo.

    ¡°In that case, not to mention your family background, the Shen family doesn¡¯t even have anyone decent. Marry her? It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Old Lady Bo, I think you¡¯re getting old and you¡¯re thinking of doing charity, right?¡±

    The olddy wasn¡¯t angry. She sneered and said, ¡°Not to mention that I¡¯m not doing charity, even if I¡¯m doing charity¡­ We would rather do charity than look down on the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re ridiculous?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    She red at the olddy with a stiff expression.

    ¡°It seems like Old Lady Bo really doesn¡¯t care about the rtionship between our families because of such a lowly woman.¡±

    Old Lady Bo didn¡¯t say anything, but a sarcastic voice sounded from below the stage.

    ¡°Friendship is mutual. It¡¯s not something you can use to trample on others.¡±

    Anger surged in Ye Zhiqing¡¯s heart again. She suddenly turned to look at the woman in the wheelchair.

    ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m warning you, get lost if you know what¡¯s good for you. What right do you have to interfere in our matters?!¡±

    ¡°Qualification¡­ Yes¡­¡±

    A faint voice sounded. After a long silence, the woman in the wheelchair slowly raised her hand and took off her hat.

    Shen Fanxing clenched her fists tightly as her body trembled. She couldn¡¯t suppress the pounding heart in her chest.

    Her starry eyes trembled uncontrobly as tears welled up in her eyes. She bit her lips and fixed her gaze on the woman.

    When the woman took off her hat and looked up slowly, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes trembled and tears streamed down her face.

    Her tense chest suddenly rxed and her legs went soft. She almost fell.

    A sob escaped her throat.

    If Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t pulled her into his embrace, she might have copsed to the ground.

    Shen Fanxing grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm tightly and stared at the woman¡¯s face. Even though her tears were blurry, she refused to blink.

    Her entire body was hanging on Bo Jinchuan.

    That feeling was simr to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden appearance.

    She thought that Ah Chuan was the person she trusted and relied on the most in this world. Hence, when he appeared, all her persistence and stubbornness copsed.

    She didn¡¯t have to force herself. She wasn¡¯t worried about letting him know her weakness.

    Because she knew that as long as this man was around, he wouldn¡¯t let her get hurt again.

    She thought¡­

    In this world, she only had Ah Chuan.

    Unexpectedly, today, she actually¡­

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. Her grip on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm tightened subconsciously. ¡°I¡­ I think I saw my¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to say the rest. She was afraid that she would admit her mistake and let herself down. After the disappointment, she still had a long time to mend herself.

    She sealed the memories of her mother in the deepest corner of her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mother.¡±

 Chapter 1255: Support

    Chapter 1255: SupportTrantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s Mother.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spoke for her, his tone filled with certainty.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered as she slowly lifted her head to look at him. Her tearsnded on his white sleeve the moment she lifted her head.

    She stared at him for a long time, her lips trembling.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and hugged her tighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m d I found her before our engagement ceremony.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt warmth and tears enveloping her heart.

    What should she do?

    What should she do?

    Mother¡­

    She turned to look at the woman below the stage again.

    Ji Fengmian looked up at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    Stars¡­

    She remembered how she had pestered her mother to ask her why she had given her such a name. She also remembered how her mother had held her in her arms and looked through the night sky.

    His voice was neither fast nor slow as he muttered softly,

    ¡°Fanxing is a nice name.

    The vast night sky was filled with stars.

    Fanxing was a gathering of many stars. She had friends and family. She had people who fought with her, loved her, supported her, and loved her¡­

    Fanxing would never be lonely.

    The stars never get lost even in the night.¡±

    Shen Fanxing cried like a child.

    Seeing how pitiful she looked, Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    ¡°Thank you, Chuan¡­ Thank you¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t express her gratitude to Bo Jinchuan. She wanted to, but she felt that nothing she did could repay Bo Jinchuan for everything he had done for her.

    She had never stopped looking for her mother.

    Everyone said that her mother was dead.

    After so many years of silence, she felt that there were no miracles in this world.

    However, miracles had existed since the beginning.

    It was a miracle that Bo Jinchuan could appear in her life.

    She stood up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and stared at Ji Fengmian for a long time. She hesitated for a long time before walking off the stage.

    She could not feel the gazes of everyone on her. Their gazes were fixed on the face of the woman who had disappeared for a long time. She seemed to have changed a little, but she was still very familiar with her.

    As he got closer, he didn¡¯t dare to blink.

    Everyone was curious about the identity of the woman who had made CEO Shen cry.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen this woman before? Who is she?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It looks familiar, but I can¡¯t remember¡­¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like CEO Shen at all¡­¡±

    Everyone discussed softly as they watched Shen Fanxing stand in front of the wheelchair.

    Ji Fengmian looked up. The eyes of the stubborn and domineering woman were red as she sized up her beautiful and outstanding daughter greedily.

    She extended her trembling hand and grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand hesitantly.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing clutched her chest. There was too much bitterness, grievance, anxiety, shock, and joy.

    Feeling her hand surrounded by a warm and soft palm, that familiar feeling made her heart soften.

    Her lips trembled for a long time before she finally said slowly, ¡°¡­Mom.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengmian¡¯s tears fell.

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    The people near the two of them widened their eyes in surprise!

    Unbelievable!

    ¡°Mom?! She¡¯s CEO Shen¡¯s mother?!¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout in shock, causing an uproar in the banquet hall.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible. CEO Shen¡¯s mother¡­ isn¡¯t she dead?!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes, how is that possible¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s impossible. Didn¡¯t he jump into the sea and die six years ago?!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t think we managed to salvage the corpse¡­¡±

    Even Jiang Rongrong, who had been pushed off the stage by Yu Song, was stunned.

    Ignoring the heart-wrenching pain, she struggled to stand up.

    He said decisively, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    She limped towards the crowd and said,

    ¡°Ji Fengmian died six years ago! I saw it with my own eyes. How could she still be alive after six years¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong stopped abruptly when she saw Ji Fengmian.

    Even she stood rooted to the ground, looking ahead in horror and disbelief.

    Ji Fengmian slowly turned to look at her, his expression turning cold.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t think that I was dead, you wouldn¡¯t have the guts to bully my daughter.¡±

    These words didn¡¯t sound like he was speaking to an elder.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s already pale face turned even paler and she couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not dead?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled coldly. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, she¡¯s really CEO Shen¡¯s biological mother.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ Ji¡­ Ji Fengmian?!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Yes.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was dead, so everything about her gradually dissipated after six years.

    However, once someone thought of Ji Fengmian, they would know that she was a kind person who could not be provoked!

    Almost no one in Ping Cheng City knew Ji Fengmian.

    He admired, respected and feared her.

    She was smart, sharp, and decisive. No one dared to offend her because they would never know when Ji Fengmian would suddenly kill her with that faint smile on his face.

    If anyone could understand Shen Fanxing a little better, they would know how difficult her mother was.

    The mother and daughter were almost the same person.

    If there was anything different, it was that Ji Fengmian had eaten more salt than Shen Fanxing. His methods and aura were stronger than Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    She could tell from what she said to Jiang Rongrong just now.

    Her attitude towards her mother-inw was more arrogant than respectful.

    But now, they were still shocked by a fact¡ª

    Ji Fengmian wasn¡¯t dead. She was back!

    Now that her daughter was with her, Ping Cheng would be even more restless.

    ¡°Oh, so someone is backing you up.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing, who was standing on stage, gradually regained her senses. Although she didn¡¯t know why everyone present had such a huge reaction to Shen Fanxing¡¯s mother¡¯s sudden appearance, in her eyes¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the lowly Shen family suddenly has another person. What can you do? Could it be that because of you, this little b*tch¡¯s status has be so noble?¡±

    ###### I

 Chapter 1256: As expected of her biological mother!

    Chapter 1256: As expected of her biological mother!Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the lowly Shen family suddenly has another person. What can you do? Could it be that because of you, this little b*tch¡¯s status has be so noble?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s vulgar words disgusted everyone present and they looked at her strangely.

    Ji Fengmian ced his hands on the armrests of the wheelchair and frowned.

    ¡°Yu Song.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded again. This time, Yu Song was smart enough not to do it himself. Instead, he got his subordinates to hold Ye Zhiqing down.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Bo Jinchuan, how dare you! I¡¯m your elder and the eldest wife of the Yuan family. How dare you¡­ Ah!¡±

    A loud p sounded and Ye Zhiqing screamed.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to p her mother repeatedly in front of so many people. She panicked instantly.

    ¡°Mom! Brother Bo, you can¡¯t¡­ Brother Bo¡­ Grandpa!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s indifference made Yuan Sichun target Old Master Bo.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that the culprit who stepped on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s bottom line today was Old Master Bo.

    ¡°Continue fighting!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s plea didn¡¯t work at all. Instead, she pped him harder and harder.

    Everyone below the stage covered their eyes, unable to look at the scene on stage.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, let me see how thick-skinned you are.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless.

    Old Master Bo didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to do this.

    Asking someone to p the Yuan family¡¯s First Madam in public was simply asking for trouble!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Old Master Bo finally shouted.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Compared to Old Master Bo¡¯s exasperation, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were indifferent.

    ¡°Jingchuan! Don¡¯t you think the joke tonight is big enough?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want this engagement party to continue. Since you¡¯ve started this, what¡¯s the difference between one more joke and one less joke?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent.

    The old man panted heavily. ¡°Are you ming me?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°You unfilial grandson! Who am I doing this for?! What¡¯s so good about Shen Fanxing that you have to choose her? Your rtionship with her? How long have you known her? What kind of rtionship canpare to the rtionship between you and Sichun? What can she bring you? The Bo family is huge now, but who can guarantee that it will continue to prosper? Do you know how to n ahead?! Do you have to regret it when things have reached an irreversible state?!¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Bo Jinchuan smirked coldly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that I can regret. If there is¡­¡±

    His gazended on Shen Fanxing. If there was, it could only be because of her.

    He regretted meeting her toote. He regretted leaving her here alone to bear everything. He regretted not doing more for her. He regretted not giving her more care and love. He regretted making her cry and break her heart. He felt extremely wronged¡­

    1

    Although Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say it out loud, everyone present knew what he meant.

    Old Master Bo felt a chill in his heart. What he was most worried about was something that he couldn¡¯t stop.

    His favorite grandson had indeed fallen for her.

    She was willing to do anything for a woman.

    Ji Fengmian looked coldly at the old man on stage. After a long silence, he spoke again.

    ¡°Old Master¡¯s thoughts are that the Bo family can live forever and rule over many cities. However, we don¡¯t know how long this world can live, let alone forever.

    Old Master, have you ever thought about what you¡¯ve done today? Have you ever thought about what kind of position you¡¯ve ced the olddy in? Could it be that you and the olddy have been building a rtionship based on benefits from the start? You¡¯ve been living together and apart until now?¡±

    The old man was stunned for a moment before his eyes widened in anger. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? Did I say anything wrong? Could it be that Old Master still has feelings for Old Madam? That¡¯s not right, right? It doesn¡¯t make sense that you like Old Madam and have lived happily with her for most of your life. Now that your grandson has found someone he likes, he¡¯s unfilial and stupid. Doesn¡¯t Old Master feel conflicted?¡±

    Old Master Bo was speechless for a while before looking at Old Lady Bo.

    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Old Master Bo wanted to exin, but Old Lady Bo snorted coldly. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been with me for so long.¡±

    Shen Fanxing tugged Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand gently.

    No matter how overboard the Old Master was, she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Grandma.

    Wasn¡¯t her mother¡­ sowing discord?

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a while before Ye Zhiqing stopped punishing him.

    ¡°How dare you hit me¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to do.¡± Ye Zhiqing¡¯s mouth was swollen and she couldn¡¯t speak clearly. Ji Fengmian could understand her.

    ¡°He¡¯s not a noble person. Hitting you is a light punishment.¡±

    Yuan Sichun watched as her mother, who had always been arrogant, was beaten up. Before her heart could ache, she heard Ji Fengmian¡¯s words. All her rationality had been thrown out of the window. Now, she was filled with unwillingness, humiliation, and anger!

    ¡°She¡¯s not a noble figure. My mother is the wife of the Yuan family. You¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the future head of the family.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took over Yuan Sichun¡¯s words. ¡°You keep saying that the Yuan family is annoying.¡±

    1

    She paused and her gazended on Yuan Sichun. Her shrewd and intelligent eyes lingered on her for a long time before she smiled disdainfully.

    ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re not as pretty as my daughter. Your figure is not as tall and slender as my daughter¡¯s. You have curves¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused for a second and the people around him fell silent. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yin Ruijue hugged his stomach and convulsed withughter.

    Bo Jinghang, who had just rushed over, slipped and almost fell.

    ¡°F*ck, as expected of her biological mother!¡± Bo Jinghangined. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was clear enough.

 Chapter 1257: I Want to Use Your Yuan Family as My Daughterâ€™s Dowry!

    <h2>Chapter 1257: I Want to Use Your Yuan Family as My Daughter¡¯s Dowry!</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°F*ck, as expected of her biological mother!¡± Bo Jinghangined. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was clear enough.

    The entire venue burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, mother¡­¡±

    ¡°She is indeed my biological mother.¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood beside Ji Fengmian, her face flushed red with embarrassment.

    Why was he speaking the truth?

    This was very awkward, okay?!

    Standing on the stage, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Ji Fengmian frowned slowly. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Am I wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s your blessing to be able to marry my daughter. Of course, you have good taste.¡±

    Yu Song was so touched that he almost cried.

    From Country B to now, Ji Fengmian finally gave Bo Jinchuan an approving look.

    It wasn¡¯t easy.

    Yuan Sichun stood at the side, her face alternating between red and white.

    She waspared to Shen Fanxing in every aspect, especially in terms of looks and figure. As a woman, thisparison pierced her heart!

    Especially since the man she loved the most had acknowledged her mercilessly. Her looks and figure were inferior to Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    It couldn¡¯t be more piercing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. Your temperament is inferior to my daughter¡¯s. You¡¯re not as smart as my daughter. You, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, can¡¯t cook. Your ability to manage your business is obviously inferior to my daughter.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯tpare to my daughter from head to toe. Who gave you the confidence and face to think that every man has to fall in love with you?¡±

    ¡°Just the Yuan family alone has caused you and your daughter to be so high and mighty. You think you¡¯re above everyone else. You¡¯re using the Yuan family to suppress my daughter? I thought that the assets I left for my daughter before I left would be enough for her to not lower her head in front of my husband¡¯s family. I didn¡¯t expect my daughter to have such unique taste. She has taken a fancy to the Bo family.¡±

    Old Lady Bo interjected, ¡°I was the one who liked Fanxing and got my grandson to pursue her!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°I was the one who pestered her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t understand how the two of them got together¡­

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on the tall and handsome man standing on the stage.

    How did such a man manage to cling to a woman?

    It was unimaginable.

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Yes, I think so too. Otherwise, my daughter wouldn¡¯t have fallen for you so easily.¡±

    There was an uproar.

    Wasn¡¯t she¡­ thinking too highly of her daughter?

    Bo Jinchuan, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes. There was no displeasure or anger in his eyes, only warm agreement.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him before lowering his gaze and speaking again.

    ¡°I know how outstanding my daughter is, but Fanxing has always seen herself clearly and knows her ce. As the CEO of the Bo Consortium, I don¡¯t think she will prioritize you just because of your identity.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit that they werepatible, she couldn¡¯t deny it.

    If she denied it, she wouldn¡¯t have left those properties for her daughter before she left.

    This was the dignity and confidence she had left for her daughter.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°I know. She rejected me because of this.¡±

    She had rejected him¡­

    This word made everyone¡¯s hearts race.

    A mother knew her daughter best.

    CEO Shen had actually rejected the pursuit of the CEO of the Bo Consortium.

    If this happened to someone else, wouldn¡¯t they fly into the sky happily?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She knew that everything that happened tonight was because of Bo Jinchuan.

    So that she wouldn¡¯t be suspected by others¡ª

    To her, marrying into the Bo family had never been about social climbing.

    She was touched by his care and care.

    Ji Fengmian could feel Fanxing¡¯s love and trust in Bo Jinchuan.

    She smiled and her warm eyes darted around. She looked at Old Master Bo, who was barely standing on the stage, and continued,

    ¡°I support my daughter¡¯s choice! Since the assets that I, Ji Fengmian, left for her are not worthy of your Bo family¡¯s status, I¡¯ll give them to her. Don¡¯t you think that the Yuan family has been of great help to your Bo family for a hundred years? It¡¯s just the Yuan family¡­ If it¡¯s in my hands, won¡¯t you have to beg my daughter to marry into your family?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Did she know how arrogant her words were?!

    A century-old Yuan family?!

    What kind of concept was that? She actually said that she wanted to get it?

    ¡®God?¡¯

    She could have a huge appetite, but this was too¡­

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s head buzzed from the p, but she didn¡¯t miss Ji Fengmian¡¯s arrogant words.

    ¡°You want to use my Yuan family as your daughter¡¯s dowry?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly. ¡°Why not?¡±

    His tone was gentle and calm, as though he was saying, ¡°Let¡¯s eat dumplings tonight.¡±

    But the truth was that no matter who heard this, it was too unbelievable.

    ¡°Ha¡­ Haha¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing snapped out of her shock and chuckled in disbelief. Then, as if she had heard a huge joke, she burst intoughter.

    Almost everyone present didn¡¯t believe it.

    Including Old Master Bo, Old Madam, Lou Ruoyi, Bo Sichen, Bo Jinghang, Li Tingshen, etc¡­

    Upon hearing Ji Fengmian¡¯s words, only Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan remained calm.

    That was what Shen Fanxing had always nned to do. However, she wanted to destroy the Yuan family¡¯s foundation bit by bit. She couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of taking the Yuan family under her wing.

    Her mother¡¯s decision was obviously based on her final and unnecessary n.

    She felt that if her mother could do it, there was no reason why she couldn¡¯t.

    So she believed him.

    As for Bo Jinchuan¡­ he felt that if he took over the Yuan family as soon as possible, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the Yuan family. If Ji Fengmian wanted it, he wouldn¡¯t mind helping.

    It was just the Yuan family. Even if he ate it bite by bite, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to swallow it.

    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how capable she is, she can¡¯t possibly destroy the Yuan family by herself, right?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads in disbelief.

    Ji Fengmian smiled indifferently.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a dowry, I won¡¯t marry Fanxing before this dowry is prepared.¡±

 Chapter 1258: What Right Do You Have?

    <h2>Chapter 1258: What Right Do You Have?</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a dowry, I won¡¯t marry Fanxing before this dowry is prepared.¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar!

    They were even engaged!

    So marriage was still far away?!

    If she couldn¡¯t ept the Yuan family in her lifetime, wouldn¡¯t this marriage be canceled?

    It was already unbelievable enough that she wanted to use the Yuan family as her dowry. Yet, she wanted to take over the Yuan family in the shortest time possible?

    How was that possible?!

    This would take at least three to five years.

    This estimate gave Ji Fengmian enough face.

    Old Master Bo was shocked speechless by Ji Fengmian¡¯s words. It was unbelievable!

    How could a woman be so ambitious?!

    He wanted the Yuan family?!

    This was simply¡­

    Even he had not thought of that.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s mind went nk.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words were arrogant and unrealistic, but she almost believed him.

    After a moment of panic, she was secretly delighted.

    Wanting the Yuan family was simply wishful thinking!

    She announced her engagement to Brother Bo tonight to buy time.

    Now that Shen Fanxing¡¯s mother had appeared out of nowhere, wasn¡¯t this annulment obvious?

    Then she would have plenty of time to find an opportunity to build a rtionship with Brother Bo¡­

    ¡°No!¡± Old Lady Bo said firmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! No, no, no!¡± Lou Ruoyi quickly waved her hands in disagreement.

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Because I still want to have a great-grandson.¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m in a hurry to have a grandchild!¡±

    The olddy and Ji Fengmian spoke almost at the same time.

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°What does having a grandson have to do with marriage?¡±

    Old Lady Bo was speechless.

    Lou Ruoyi was speechless.

    Bo Jinghang, Yin Ruijue, Li Tingshen, Qi Mohan and Pei Yunze were speechless.

    Everyone: ¡°???¡±

    What did marriage have to do with having a grandchild?

    Ji Fengmian frowned again. ¡°It¡¯s not rare for children to get married in this day and age, right? You can get married again with your child.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Could she not say these words in such a serious manner?

    Wasn¡¯t this typical good-looking for less than three seconds?

    Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi agreed.

    One or two heads fell off.

    ¡°Yes! Yes, yes, yes! Hahaha¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nced at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched.

    Fortunately, he and Fanxing had already registered their marriage. Otherwise, there would be a long wait.

    He couldn¡¯t wait even three months, let alone three to five years.

    ¨C

    ¡°Haha¡­ what a joke. You actually want the Yuan family to snatch your daughter¡¯s dowry? What a joke! I might believe you, but it depends on whether you can live to that day! But before that, your precious daughter will always be suppressed by my daughter!¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head and casually tapped his forehead.

    ¡°Mrs. Yuan,¡± she said calmly. She lowered her hand and looked up at the woman who wasughing angrily on stage.

    ¡°Have you forgotten your status as the wife of the Yuan family after sitting for so long?¡±

    His casual words spread slowly, causing everyone to eat quietly.

    Instinct told them that there was an unexpected drama ahead.

    She didn¡¯t believe it. The woman who had been smiling arrogantly just now suddenly turned cold.

    The smugness on Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face froze instantly. Her expression changed a few times before it became inappropriate.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She looked at Ji Fengmian warily. Seeing the faint smile on her face, she suddenly felt uneasy.

    Ji Fengmian smirked. ¡°What I mean is that while you¡¯re despising others, you have to think about whether you¡¯re qualified.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing panicked. ¡°I¡­ Why don¡¯t I have the right? I¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think you have the right to be the wife of the Yuan family?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at Ye Zhiqing and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that the world is big and life is forced. There¡¯s no killing, burning, and stealing. No matter what profession it is, everyone has the right to be respected. No one is lower than anyone else.¡±

    Since you insist onparing my qualifications and identity today, let¡¯spare¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing stared at Ji Fengmian as if she had suddenly thought of something. Her expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Tell me, my daughter is an internationally-renowned perfumer, the CEO of Stars International, and the legal legal owner of many industries. She¡¯s not worthy of stepping into the Bo family. Then what right did you have to secure your position as the wife of the Yuan family back then?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s eyes widened and her legs went weak. She almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°What? A ballroom hostess?¡±

    ¡°The ballroom hostess is the current Madam Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Ye Zhiqing suddenly shouted, her voice extremely sharp.

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°Since I dare to say it, I naturally have evidence. After all, it¡¯s your past. Even if you spend more time and effort to cover it up, it has happened.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face was extremely pale and her heart was filled with fear. No one believed her.

    ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! Show me the evidence if you dare!¡±

    No one could have any evidence because she had already dealt with everything in the past.

    Ji Fengmian suddenly smiled. ¡°You want evidence? Sure.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s heart almost stopped.

    She was sure that Ji Fengmian wouldn¡¯t have any evidence, but if he didn¡¯t, why would she know?

    Yuan Sichun looked at Ye Zhiqing in disbelief.

    ¡°Mom, what she said¡­ isn¡¯t true, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    But at this moment, an old man wearing a hat suddenly walked out of the crowd and stood beside Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Miss, the information has been collected.¡±

    ¡°Yes. When the timees, we¡¯ll post it online and let everyone enjoy the exciting and inspirational life of our high and mighty Mrs Yuan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at the old man and called softly, ¡°Uncle Chu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Missy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing looked at the document in that person¡¯s hand and was so frightened that her body went limp.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s mind suddenly went nk as though something had exploded. Her mind buzzed and all her nerves seemed to have been blown into a bloody mess. There was no room for her to think.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± She called out to Ye Zhiqing timidly. When she saw the panic in Ye Zhiqing¡¯s eyes, she subconsciously took a few steps back. Her first thought was to maintain a distance from Ye Zhiqing.

 Chapter 1259: Secret

    <h2>Chapter 1259: Secret</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    Her mother was a ballroom hostess?

    ¡°Miss Yuan.¡± Ji Fengmian looked at Yuan Sichun and called her softly. He stared at her for a while before shaking his head helplessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re a premature baby. Your mother gave birth to you two months early.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing screamed crazily, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ji Fengmian pretended not to hear her. ¡°Do you know why your mother gave birth to you two months ago?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head with a pale face. ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Because Yuan Zhengchong, your father¡¯s wife, gave birth that night.¡±

    ¡°She wanted to give birth to you before her wife. That way, you would be the noble eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Then, her status would rise and she would easily be the noble mistress of the Yuan family¡­ But even so, you were born thirteen minutester than the second daughter of the Yuan family¡­

    That¡¯s why, Miss Yuan, you¡¯re not the Miss Yuan you¡¯re so proud of. Strictly speaking, you¡¯re not the future head of the Yuan family¡­ Therefore, you don¡¯t have the right to be arrogant in front of my daughter, understand?¡±

    She was just a pawn that a dance clubdy had given up in order to climb up the ranks.

    That being said, it was indeed cruel.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m really not interested in the secrets of your wealthy families. Even if I know, I shouldn¡¯t expose them to you. However¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice turned cold!

    ¡°Who asked you to always bully my daughter? Don¡¯t you know your ce? Isn¡¯t it good to be the wife and daughter of a rich family? You should never have bullied my daughter.¡±

    You guys might not know me well¡­ I¡¯m actually a very kind person, but I can¡¯t stand the slightest grievance. If I¡¯ve suffered, I have to think of a way to return it. I can¡¯t deny that I have a small w.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Was this ¡°a little¡± and ¡°little w¡±?

    Please don¡¯t say such words with such a serious expression, alright?

    They didn¡¯t know if they should listen seriously.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yuan Sichun suddenly screamed.

    ¡°I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Yuan family¡­ Brother Bo, you have to believe me. What she said is fake. I¡¯m really the eldest daughter of the Yuan family¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and dodged Yuan Sichun. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Brother Bo, listen to me¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­ my mother isn¡¯t a third party?¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s face turned pale and she cried.

    Trembling, she looked up at Ye Zhiqing.

    ¡°You¡¯re the third party? The night my mother gave birth to me¡­ why did the doctor lie? How did my mother die? Does it have anything to do with you? What¡­ what did you do that night?!¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s words were incoherent, but it was like a huge rock had smashed into everyone¡¯s hearts, setting off a storm.

    As long as someone thought about it, they would be able to guess these questions correctly.

    Yuan Muchun had always been obedient. The sudden news tonight was like a bomb that had dropped from the sky, blowing her up.

    She suddenly knew why Ye Zhiqing had been wary of her all these years.

    She clearly didn¡¯t fight for anything and wouldn¡¯t covet anything that didn¡¯t belong to her, but Ye Zhiqing was still wary of her.

    Even when she appeared here to attend an engagement party that she shouldn¡¯t have missed, she was reprimanded by her.

    It turned out that she had a guilty conscience.

    Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t look at Yuan Muchun¡¯s face. Her eyes darted elsewhere.

    ¡°Say something!¡± Yuan Muchun broke down.

    Seeing that the situation was about to develop into a feud between the Yuan family, Bo Jinchuan massaged his temples and said softly,

    ¡°Yu Song.¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± replied Yu Song immediately.

    ¡°Invite the Yuan family out. They¡¯re not wee here!¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt as though she had fallen into an abyss. How did things turn out like this?

    Shouldn¡¯t she be Brother Bo¡¯s fianc¨¦e today?

    Why did her status as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family be precarious in the end?

    ¡°No, I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. The Yuan family will be mine in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Old Master, Old Master¡­ Are you going to let them treat us like this? No matter what, I¡¯m Madam Yuan now! The Yuan family won¡¯t let this matter rest!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing had already been dragged off the stage by someone. Unwilling to give up, she turned around and shouted at Old Master Bo. She didn¡¯t have the self-restraint and manners that a wealthydy should have.

    She was in a sorry state and her face was extremely ugly.

    The old man pursed his lips tightly, his face pale.

    Even though she had been Mrs. Yuan for her entire life, the vulgarity in her bones could never be concealed.

    How did Muran¡¯s mother die?

    She still remembered that on the night of Muran¡¯s mother¡¯s delivery, Yuan Zhengchong was dyed by the sea route in Country Y.

    The fact that Ye Zhiqing was a dance hostess back then was hidden well.

    It was impossible for Ye Zhiqing to do all these.

    Someone had helped her back then¡­

    Just as this thought shed across her mind, she was interrupted by a sharp voice!

    ¡°Let go of them!¡±

    Looking around, a beautiful and exquisite foreign girl walked out of the crowd with her chin raised.

    When Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun saw her, they couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡±

    ¡°Sister Bei Xi¡­¡±

    Bei Xi walked to Yuan Sichun and stared at her for a long time.

    ¡°You want to marry Mr. Bo?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face stiffened.

    She had forgotten that Bei Xi had always been infatuated with Brother Bo¡­

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything when I mentioned him to you previously? You were actuallyughing at me, right?¡±

    ¡°No, Sister Bei Xi, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Bam! Bei Xi raised her hand and gave Yuan Sichun a p.

    ¡°B*tch!¡±

    She actually dared to covet Mr. Bo and was even recognized by the Old Master of the Bo family. She almost became Mr. Bo¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name!

    This woman had been hiding it from him!

    Everyone gasped. They couldn¡¯t bear to see the Yuan family make a fool of themselves.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to look at him.

    After Bei Xi finished hitting Yuan Sichun, she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Recalling how the mother and daughter of the Yuan family behaved like shrews, she knew that she could not be like them.

    She was the granddaughter of the Queen of Country Y.

    Her posture and temperament were naturally above everyone else!

    Thinking of this, she raised her chin and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m Bei Xi, the daughter of Princess Ava from Country Y. Ye Zhiqing is my aunt and Yuan Sichun is my sister. You can¡¯t treat them like this!¡±

    Princess Ava of Country Y¡­

 Chapter 1260: The Bo Family

    <h2>Chapter 1260: The Bo Family</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    Ji Fengmian tightened his grip on the armrests of the wheelchair.

    Her eyes were lowered and no one could see her emotions.

    Uncle Chu, who had just walked out of the crowd, ced his hand on the wheelchair behind her and patted it gently.

    Old Master Bo closed his eyes helplessly and tiredly.

    What she was afraid of happened.

    The princess of Country Y hade personally.

    Even if Ye Zhiqing was really ady in the dance hall back then, her sisterly rtionship with Princess Ava was still there.

    If they fell out with Country Y because of this, how many losses and consequences would the Bo family have to bear?

    ¡°You all know very well that even if what she said just now is true, it can¡¯t change the fact that Yuan Sichun is the future head of the Yuan family.

    All these years, the Yuan family has been nurturing her as the future family head. We have also supported her to be the family head.¡±

    ¡°As for this woman saying that she wants the Yuan family as her daughter¡¯s dowry, that¡¯s even more impossible! With my mother, Princess Ava, around, how can she watch as the Yuan family falls into her hands?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This was really difficult.

    It was already unbelievable for her to use the Yuan family as her daughter¡¯s dowry.

    With the help of Country Y¡¯s royal family¡­

    The CEO and CEO Shen¡¯s marriage would never happen.

    Ye Zhiqing, who had lost her rationality, calmed down instantly at Bei Xi¡¯s reminder.

    She seemed to have woken up from a dream. Thinking of her actions just now, she really wanted to p herself.

    What had she done just now?

    How could she be so easily influenced by those people?

    At the thought of this, she straightened her body and tidied her disheveled clothes. She raised her head and regained her pride.

    ¡°Old Master, you were the one who stood up for Sichun today. You have to know that if we didn¡¯t get your permission, we wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. Now that this has happened, Sichun and I have be a joke. What do you think we should do about tonight?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face turned purple.

    Was the Yuan family seeking an exnation from him?

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t speak for a long time. The olddy snorted sarcastically and said, ¡°You¡¯ve shot yourself in the foot.¡±

    The old man couldn¡¯t contain his anger. Hearing the olddy¡¯s words, the anger in his chest intensified.

    He moved his lips and said, ¡°Tonight, Jinchuan and Sichun¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s dead heart was suddenly revived by Old Master¡¯s words.

    No matter what¡­

    She didn¡¯t care about anything now!

    All propriety and integrity were thrown to the back of her mind!

    As long as she was with Brother Bo!

    It didn¡¯t matter even if her mother pressured the Bo family this time.

    She knew how difficult it would be in the future. She didn¡¯t care about this.

    She believed that no woman in the world couldpare to her love for Brother Bo.

    Hence, even in the next year, two years, five years, or ten years, Brother Bo would always see how good she was.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    The old man was interrupted by a light cough.

    Ji Fengmian ced his hand by his mouth and coughed twice. Then, he slowly raised his head and said casually to the olddy on stage,

    ¡°Sorry, Old Lady Bo, I suddenly changed my mind.¡±

    ¡°¡­. Huh?¡±

    Old Lady Bo was stunned. ¡°What changed your mind?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pulled Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that since Fanxing and your grandson¡¯s marriage is so disliked by Old Master Bo, why don¡¯t we regret this marriage?¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    The entire venue fell silent. Everyone was shocked.

    What kind of stunt was this?!

    Didn¡¯t she say that she would respect her daughter¡¯s choice?

    Why did he suddenly change his mind?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and his deep voice boomed,

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!!!!¡±

    The olddy was so excited that she almost jumped out of her wheelchair!

    Lou Ruoyi rushed to Shen Fanxing¡¯s side and hugged her shoulders tightly.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect her mother to change her mind without any warning.

    She looked up at Bo Jinchuan, but he had already pulled her into his embrace.

    Ji Fengmian shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to let my daughter marry into the Bo family. Since Old Master has already chosen the granddaughter-inw he¡¯s most satisfied with, if we insist, we¡¯ll feel that my daughter is clinging onto your Bo family. My daughter is so outstanding, so she naturally doesn¡¯t have to worry about getting married.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ I hereby announce that Shen Fanxing¡¯s engagement with the CEO of the Bo Consortium¡­ is canceled!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice was calm, but it sounded like a pit.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and watched as Ji Fengmian tightened his grip on her hand.

    Naturally, Lou Ruoyi refused and said hurriedly,

    ¡°Inw, you can¡¯t do this. The engagement ceremony has already started. You can¡¯t cancel it now.¡±

    Old Lady Bo nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Jinchuan¡­ Didn¡¯t Jinchuan hug Fanxing just now? Then¡­ that hug means that the engagement has been sessful!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! The engagement has been sessful. Next is the wedding! Hahaha¡­ Mother-inw, happy engagement, happy engagement¡­¡±

    Old Lady Bo said, ¡°Congrattions¡­¡±

    After that, the olddy and Lou Ruoyi gave the people around them a look. The people around them reacted and quickly agreed.

    ¡°Congrattions to the two of you in advance¡­¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on your sessful engagement. I wish the two of you a happy life¡­¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on growing old together¡­¡±

    The waves of congrattions made oneugh.

    It was obvious that the Bo family was trying to stir up everyone¡¯s emotions by forcefully getting engaged.

    Wasn¡¯t the Bo family too¡­

    Was he pestering her?

    She didn¡¯t expect the Bo Consortium to be so shameless just to marry CEO Shen.

    Faced with these scenes, Ji Fengmian remained unmoved.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    His calm voice sessfully silenced the entire banquet hall.

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi were also stunned.

    ¡°Since I, Ji Fengmian, have said it today, I must do it. Fanxing doesn¡¯t have to marry into the Bo family! However, I have to use the entire Yuan family as her dowry!¡±

    ¡°If you insist on taking charge of today¡¯s engagement ceremony, then forget it. It¡¯s just a ceremony.¡±

    As she spoke, Ji Fengmian paused and looked up at the old man. There was no expression on her cold face, and there was a natural arrogance in her coldness.

    ¡°Old Master Bo, please remember that if you don¡¯t agree to this marriage this time, it won¡¯t be easy for Fanxing to marry into the Bo family again.¡±

 Chapter 1261: Monthly Pass

    <h2>Chapter 1261: Monthly Pass</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°Old Master Bo, please remember that if you don¡¯t agree to this marriage this time, it won¡¯t be easy for Fanxing to marry into the Bo family again.¡±

    With that, Uncle Chu turned the wheelchair around.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and tightened his grip, refusing to let Shen Fanxing leave.

    Fanxing looked up at him and blinked at him helplessly.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian called out to Shen Fanxing. She lowered her gaze, as though she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. She stayed in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and looked up at him.

    Dressed in a white suit, Bo Jinchuan looked noble and handsome. His innate noble aura made one yearn for him but shrink back.

    However, his arms were wrapped tightly around Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender waist. The woman¡¯s slender hands rested lightly on his chest.

    The two of them looked at each other affectionately.

    Now that the two of them were standing together, their good looks and indescribable temperament were exceptionally pleasing to the eye. They were simply a match made in heaven.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t see each other for the time being.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s calm voice sounded again.

    Everyone shook their heads and looked at the two of them with sympathy.

    Poor thing¡­

    To break up a couple, one hit after another¡­

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s engagement party counts.¡±

    Even though it wasn¡¯t that beautiful, he couldn¡¯t care less now. It was better than nothing.

    Shen Fanxing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Otherwise, her persistence tonight would be in vain.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan softly. He lowered his head and pressed it against Shen Fanxing¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Are you happy to see your mother?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded again and said, ¡°Yes¡­ thank you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not happy now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If I had known that she would suddenly appear, I would have asked her to appearter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aggrieved tone made herugh.

    Did she know how it felt to have her meat snatched away?

    Bo Jinchuan felt that he was now.

    Not to mention that the person who stole his meat was someone he had personally found¡­

    ¡°Enough, the two of you. You¡¯re not young anymore. Do you have to be so intimate in front of so many people?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s cold voice sounded again. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she looked at Bo Jinchuan worriedly.

    If they didn¡¯t meet soon¡­

    How long had it been¡­

    Everyone disagreed with Ji Fengmian¡¯s words.

    They hade tonight for the public disy of affection.

    Moreover, the scene of the two of them together was extremely pleasing to the eye and extremelyfortable. It was suitable to watch repeatedly!

    What was the big deal about being intimate?

    Please roll on the bed!

    Despite Ji Fengmian¡¯s urging, Shen Fanxing still left Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    Just as she reached Ji Fengmian¡¯s side, his hand was pulled into her palm.

    His warm palm wrapped around hers and Shen Fanxing felt as though her world had lit up.

    ¡°Hey, brat, why did you let her go?¡±

    Suddenly, someone pinched his waist and Bo Jinchuan trembled slightly.

    He immediately turned his head and watched as the olddy raised her hand again¡­

    His eyes darkened and he took a step forward silently. The olddy¡¯s hand missed and he sessfully avoided being spanked in public.

    The olddy looked at her palm and continued, ¡°That¡¯s your wife. Are you letting her go just like that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t respond, but his gaze on Shen Fanxing turned cold.

    Shen Fanxing stared coldly at the woman who had suddenly stood in front of them. Her voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Her expression waspletely different from when she was in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms.

    Even though everyone present had seen it with their own eyes, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t bepared to that woman.

    His strong and cold aura made everyone present turn their heads.

    Bei Xi did not expect the woman, who had not spoken a word since the beginning, to suddenly have such a strong aura. For a moment, her mind went nk.

    She snapped back to her senses and red at Shen Fanxing before shifting her gaze to Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you heard what I said just now, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian lowered his head and didn¡¯t look at her. His voice was cold and calm.

    ¡°Move.¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s fiery temper was triggered by Ji Fengmian¡¯s cold attitude.

    ¡°If you want to stand up for your daughter, you have to be more realistic! You keep saying that you want the Yuan family? You¡¯re really arrogant! I advise you to be sensible and bow your head to Aunt Ye and Sichun earlier. Otherwise, when the Yuan family gets serious, you¡¯ll end up homeless.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smirked silently. ¡°Submit to them?¡±

    Bei Xi raised her chin and said arrogantly, ¡°Yes! As long as you give in, I¡¯ll persuade the Yuan family not to attack you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised his voice slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s lips curled as she nced at Shen Fanxing, who was standing at the side with a cold expression. The thought of how intimate she was with Mr. Bo and how she was his real engagement made her even angrier.

    Lowly woman!

    Was she worthy of Mr. Bo?

    ¡°Of course you have to be sincere when you admit defeat! Didn¡¯t your country kneel on the ground to beg for mercy in ancient times? Then you can kneel on the ground and beg for their forgiveness!¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s words made everyone gasp.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes were dark and his gaze was cold. Veins were throbbing on his forehead.

    She sat there silently, but there was a majestic aura that made it hard for one to breathe.

    Silence hung in the air.

    Then, the atmosphere became overly tense, like a string that would snap with a slight tug.

    ¡°Miss Bei Xi, I advise you to restrain yourself. Your arrogance and arrogance will ruin the image of Country Y¡¯s royal family. Also, this is Country Z, not Country Y. You can¡¯t be so arrogant! If you have nothing to do, scram back to Country Y and stop embarrassing yourself!¡±

    The smug expression on Bei Xi¡¯s face froze and she looked at Ji Fengmian angrily.

    ¡°How dare you speak to me like that?!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chu.¡± Ji Fengmian ignored her and gestured for Uncle Chu to push the wheelchair away.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

 Chapter 1262: Untitled

    <h2>Chapter 1262: Untitled</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Bei Xi had suffered such humiliation in public. How could she allow Ji Fengmian to leave just like that? She stood in front of her and said angrily,

    ¡°How dare you! Even if I¡¯m not from Country Z, I won¡¯t allow you to be so disrespectful to me! I asked you to give in to the Yuan family because of our good rtionship! Don¡¯t be too shameless!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Indeed, the rtionship between countries was the most sensitive topic in the world.

    No matter who was right or wrong, if this matter blew up, it would definitely result in both parties suffering.

    ¡°Move aside,¡± Ji Fengmian said in a deep voice, as if he had not heard Bei Xi¡¯s arrogant and disrespectful words.

    Hearing this, not only did Bei Xi not move aside, she even took a step forward.

    ¡°Apologize!¡±

    In front of so many people, she was actually treated like this by a lowlymoner. How could she be worthy of her status as the princess of Country Y?

    Because of Bei Xi¡¯s support, Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun had found their foothold and regained their pride.

    Tonight, she would wait for Shen Fanxing, who had been smug all night, to kneel on the ground and beg them to let her off.

    She wanted to see Shen Fanxing kneeling in front of her like a coward!

    Yuan Sichun stared intently at Shen Fanxing, wishing that she would kneel in front of her the next second.

    The anticipation in her heart grew like weeds. However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened and she retracted her gaze from the silent Ji Fengmian. Her gazended on Bei Xi¡¯s face.

    Yuan Sichun watched from the side and couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.

    Shen Fanxing had no time to care about her. She took two steps towards Bei Xi and narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Apologize?¡±

    Bei Xi shuddered at Shen Fanxing¡¯s approach and gaze.

    ¡°Shouting at me¡­ Ah!¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s scream was apanied by a crisp p that resounded throughout the banquet hall.

    Everyone gasped in unison!

    The sound of the p and Bei Xi¡¯s screams echoed in the air. Everyone snapped back to reality and their eyes lit up.

    Here ites!

    She had sessfully gone online!

    Bei Xi was dumbfounded!

    Shen Fanxing had pped her fair and exquisite face to the side. There was a clear imprint of Shen Fanxing¡¯s five fingers on her face. It was obvious how heavy the p was.

    Realizing what had happened, Bei Xi pointed at Shen Fanxing in exasperation.

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly took a few steps towards her, her gaze as sharp as a de.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to apologize? Sure.¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her hand and gave Bei Xi another p!

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    If Shen Fanxing imed to be number one, who would dare to im to be number two?

    She pped him and apologized profusely.

    This apology was¡­ really unique.

    Bei Xi¡¯s head was spinning from the p. Every time Shen Fanxing hit her, she would take a step back. However, Shen Fanxing continued to approach her, leaving her no room to recover.

    When Shen Fanxing was tired, she retracted her hand and red at Bei Xi coldly.

    ¡°Do you still want me to apologize?¡±

    ¡°B*tch¡­ How dare you hit me¡­ Someone, someone!¡±

    Bei Xi hadpletely lost herposure. It was only then that she remembered that she had brought someone with her today.

    The people she had brought with her reacted btedly and were almost scared to death.

    Princess Bei Xi had been beaten up!

    Who would have thought that someone would dare to hit Bei Xi¡­

    ¡°Hold her down. I want her to kowtow and apologize!¡±

    Bei Xi pointed at Shen Fanxing and screamed angrily.

    However, there was no movement from her subordinates.

    When she looked up, she realized that her subordinates had been controlled!

    ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡±

    Bei Xi stomped her feet and screamed in anger!

    ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you pay for what you¡¯ve done today!¡± She pointed at Shen Fanxing and continued, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll make you kneel and kowtow to me to apologize.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered. Before she could speak, Ji Fengmian, who had been sitting silently in the wheelchair, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°If we dare to kneel, can you bear it?¡±

    Bei Xi suddenly turned to look at Ji Fengmian. ¡°Who do you think you are? What can¡¯t we afford?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at Bei Xi and sneered silently.

    ¡°Go back and tell your mother that I will visit her personally in a few days and tell her what we are.¡±

    Then, she turned to look at the frightened mother and daughter of the Yuan family. ¡°Instead of wanting to see us make a fool of ourselves, you should worry about yourselves. As for kneeling and admitting defeat, don¡¯t even think about it. Go back and tell Yuan Zhengchong that I, Ji Fengmian, will definitely take over the Yuan family! If he has to me someone, he can only me himself for marrying a jinx and giving birth to a jinx¡¯s daughter!¡±

    After saying that, Uncle Chu pushed Ji Fengmian towards the door.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced coldly at Bei Xi, who was curled up in a corner. She answered and followed Ji Fengmian to the door.

    After the show ended, she was still unsatisfied.

    However, what the mother and daughter of the Yuan family did tonight was really exciting.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people who throw themselves at others, but I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless.¡±

    ¡°Who gave them the courage to do such a shameless thing?¡±

    ¡°You looked so aggrieved and magnanimous just now because the CEO couldn¡¯te to the scene. So it turns out that you want to gain something from your husband?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! Six of them!¡±

    Yuan Sichun and Ye Zhiqing stood rooted to the ground, their faces pale from the criticism.

    All the people involved in this matter felt as though their heads had exploded.

    Including the guests who had ttered the Yuan family and mocked Shen Fanxing.

    There was also Viscount Reis, who had brought people to snatch the bride.

    Jiang Rongrong had yet to recover from the fact that Ji Fengmian was still alive.

    When Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing disappeared from sight, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Tonight was finally over.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    At this moment, Yu Song appeared beside Bo Jinchuan. His face was pale and the sweat on his face dripped down.

    ¡°Yu Song, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lou Ruoyi was the first to notice Yu Song¡¯s abnormality and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m fine. Master¡­ Uh¡­¡±

 Chapter 1263: Untitled

    <h2>Chapter 1263: Untitled</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m fine. Master¡­ Uh¡­¡±

    In the end, Yu Song couldn¡¯t hold on. He lost his bnce and knelt on one knee.

    ¡°Yu Song!¡± Lou Ruoyi helped him up and her hand touched his waist. Feeling the wetness on her hand, Lou Ruoyi was stunned. She raised her hand to take a look and her face turned pale instantly.

    ¡°Oh my god, Yu Song, you¡¯re injured? What happened?!¡±

    Yu Song shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Master¡­¡±

    Also¡­

    Stunned, Lou Ruoyi looked up at her eldest son, who was standing beside her. Her frantic gaze swept across him.

    He was wearing a white suit.

    Yu Song was wearing a ck suit. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. However, the white color was obvious¡­

    Suddenly, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s pupils constricted and her gazended on the back of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand. Blood flowed from his sleeve andnded on the ground.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    The sharp-eyed people covered their mouths and eximed. Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes turned cold as she helped Yu Song up.

    ¡°Call an ambnce.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, a group of people rushed into the banquet hall.

    ¡°We¡¯re from the emergency center. Someone said that there are two injured people here¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes flickered and his lips twitched.

    It seemed that her future mother-inw was really a formidable character.

    It was rare for her to consider everything.

    The timing was just right.

    If Fanxing knew that he was injured, she would probably cry again.

    Downstairs, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the two emergency vehicles parked outside the hotel.

    Seeing this, Ji Fengmian said softly,

    ¡°Uncle Chu has arranged a residence in Ping Cheng¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze from the two emergency vehicles and said, ¡°I have an apartment in Ping Cheng City, Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re staying with Bo Jinchuan?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    The silence was undoubtedly tacit agreement.

    Ji Fengmian nced at her indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the vi arranged by Uncle Chu.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Not long after, a spacious andfortable car stopped beside them.

    Then, she saw Chu Yi getting out of the car.

    He was tall and his face was stern. His ck suit made him look cold and handsome.

    ¡°Aunt Mian.¡±

    He greeted Ji Fengmian lightly and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡± Then, he bent down and carried Ji Fengmian into the car carefully.

    Looking at the series of actions, Shen Fanxing suddenly felt that the two of them were too familiar with her mother.

    ¡°Have you¡­ been hiding something from me?¡±

    Chu Yi ced Ji Fengmian down and gave Shen Fanxing a cold look.

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s any point in us hiding it from you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Fanxing gave him a suspicious look. She felt that Chu Yi¡¯s words had rendered her speechless.

    It was naturally great news that their mother was alive. It was meaningless for them to not report it.

    ¡°We just believe that Miss will definitely return.¡±

    Uncle Chu, who had always been silent, said calmly,

    Since she was young, she remembered that Uncle Chu respected her mother too much.

    He and his mother did not hide their rtionship.

    Master and servant.

    Her mother was the master and Uncle Chu was a loyal servant.

    The wealthy families also had servants, but it was rare to see someone as cautious and respectful as Uncle Chu.

    Uncle Chu¡¯s words warmed Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart. She had always believed that her mother was alive¡­

    Hence, they were always prepared. When their mother returned, they wouldn¡¯t be flustered.

    If that was the reason, she believed it.

    Before getting into the car, Shen Fanxing frowned and nced at the ambnce behind her. For some reason, she felt uneasy.

    ¡°Is there nothing you want to ask me?¡±

    Seeing her daughter turn her head repeatedly, Ji Fengmian suddenly spoke.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Yes¡­ a lot.¡±

    However, there had been a gap between them for more than six years. There were too many questions, and she didn¡¯t know how to start.

    ¡°We have a lot of time. You can ask slowly.¡±

    Then, he signaled for her to get into the car. Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nced at the ambnce behind her before getting in hesitantly.

    ¨C

    The bullet was sessfully removed. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was pale, but he didn¡¯t look disheveled.

    He was as calm as though he was never the one who had been shot.

    Lou Ruoyi stood beside him with a cold expression.

    That was how she was. The more flustered and worried she was, the calmer she appeared on the surface. She was steady and didn¡¯t give anyone any clues.

    In reality, other than panic and worry, what filled her heart the most was anger towards the Old Master.

    Outside the ward, Old Lady Bo sat quietly in her wheelchair. It was alreadyte at night. Lou Ruoyi saw the olddy and said,

    ¡°Mom, Jinchuan is fine. It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest.¡±

    Old Lady Bo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pushed the olddy away. From the beginning to the end, she treated the old man beside her as an invisible person.

    She knew that she was being too deliberate, but if she spoke to the Old Master now, she would explode.

    Sooner orter, there would be a war between her and Old Master.

    But definitely not now.

    She didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with the Old Master.

    When she returned to the vi arranged by Uncle Chu, it was already veryte. No matter how much she had to say, it was not suitable for her to continue asking.

    After watching Ji Fengmian fall asleep in front of her, Shen Fanxing came out of the room.

    The moment she closed the door, the smile on her face faded and her brows furrowed.

    Tonight, she felt that something was amiss.

    ording to Li Ahchuan¡¯s usual domineering attitude, no matter how much his mother disagreed with their rtionship, he wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily like tonight.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything tonight and allowed her to leave with her mother.

    Back in her room, she called Bo Jinchuan, but no one answered.

    Frowning, she gave Bo Jinchuan countless excuses.

    But it was midnight. Who should she ask about him at this time?

    Mom and Dad? They should be asleep after such a mess.

    Yu Song? If the two of them were still together in the middle of the night, she would be worried!

    After some thought, she decided to call Bo Jinhang¡­

    ¨C

    That night¡­

    No, the past two days and three nights had been difficult for Bo Jinchuan.

 Chapter 1264: Untitled

    <h2>Chapter 1264: Untitled</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    No, the past two days and three nights had been difficult for Bo Jinchuan.

    Ever since she found out about Ji Fengmian, she had not slept since she rushed to Country B. Next, she had to snatch him away. She had to face wave after wave of obstruction and a bullet was stuck in her body.

    Infection and fever were inevitable.

    The door to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ward opened quietly after midnight. The person beside Bo Jinchuan stood up hurriedly.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang called out softly. Shen Fanxing bit her lips and strode to the bed.

    Looking at the person lying on the bed, she frowned and her eyes turned red.

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly waved his hand at her and said, ¡°Sister-inw, please spare me. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! If my brother finds out that I tipped you off and made you cry again, he¡¯ll probably kill me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and held back her tears.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll guard him tonight.¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked troubled. ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave before dawn. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Shen Fanxing knew Bo Jinghang¡¯s concerns.

    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t stay. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of his patience?

    He just didn¡¯t want her to know that he was injured?

    Bo Jinghang nodded and said, ¡°Well¡­ your fever is getting worse. You might need alcohol to wipe your body. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinghang walked out of the ward quietly. Shen Fanxing sat on the bed and caressed his forehead.

    There was a thinyer of sweat on it.

    Her fingertips trembled.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she knew that it must be for her.

    From the fact that her mother had asked her to leave with her at the engagement party, Bo Jinchuan could tell that her mother knew about his injury.

    So the two of them had teamed up to lie to her, one after another, just to prevent her from knowing about his injury¡­

    He had not slept or rested for many days. Coupled with the gunshot wound on his body, in a daze, Bo Jinchuan felt his dry and hot body being enveloped by a chill. The heat disappeared and his furrowed brows gradually rxed¡­

    ¨C

    The next day, the engagement party at Dihuang Hotel blew up the entire Ping Cheng City!

    ¡°CEO Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦ is actually the CEO of the Bo Consortium?!¡±

    ¡°Ji Fengmian isn¡¯t dead! She¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°Ji Fengmian threatened to use the Yuan family as her dowry! How domineering!¡±

    ¡°Mrs Yuan¡¯s true identity is a dancingdy! She¡¯s a rich family¡¯s secret. She¡¯s a mistress who remembers her past!¡±

    The news spread like wildfire. There was no news of Bo Jinchuan being hospitalized or Princess Bei Xi being beaten up.

    Most of thements online were mocking the Yuan family¡¯s mother and daughter. Even though it was obvious that the Yuan family was trying to control thements, it couldn¡¯t stop the ¡°riot¡±.

    Yuan Zhengchong flew to Ping Cheng City overnight and gave Ye Zhiqing a tight p!

    ¡°Look at what you two have done!¡±

    As he spoke, he threw the newspapers and magazines at Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face.

    It was actually the scene of her working in the dance hall back then. There was also the reason for the premature delivery of the children and the fact that she had bribed the hospital to tamper with the two children¡¯s birth certificates. She had lied about the children¡¯s birth date.

    There were even spections that the death of the wife on the night of the delivery wasn¡¯t due to a difficultbor, but a deliberate murder. Of course, there was no evidence. It was just a trend.

    If this continued, Ye Zhiqing would definitely be investigated by the police.

    Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t expect Ji Fengmian to have so much evidence. Now that it was released, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight.

    ¡°Zhengchong, these aren¡¯t all correct. The media just likes to add fuel to the fire. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Back then, I was pregnant and it wasn¡¯t even a month old. I¡¯m a mother. I definitely wouldn¡¯t use my child¡¯s life as a bet!¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, is Su Qing¡¯s death rted to you?¡± Yuan Zheng red at Ye Zhiqing aggressively.

    Panic shed across Ye Zhiqing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister die in childbirth? I was also in the delivery room¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong looked at Ye Zhiqing for a long time before saying slowly, ¡°Ye Zhiqing, most people who treat others as fools are the real fools. Do you know that?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Take this engagement party for example. So what if the Old Master supports you? Will Bo Jinchuanpromise with him? Even if he doesn¡¯t appear at the engagement party, do you think he has to ept you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and said, ¡°As long as we¡¯re engaged, once Shen Fanxing acts rashly, she will be known as the third party. Moreover, as long as I have a chance to interact with Brother Bo, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m inferior to Shen Fanxing! I thought that everything¡­¡±

    ¡°You think? You think Bo Jinchuan willpromise? For the sake of the Bo family¡¯s reputation, he can disregard everything? You think you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family? He¡¯s blind now and will fall in love with you sooner orter? You think¡­ you think everyone is as stupid as you think, so in the end? Who¡¯s the most embarrassed?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun blinked at Yuan Zheng¡¯s roar.

    Yes, that was what she thought!

    Most importantly, she was the person who loved Brother Bo the most in the world. Moreover, she had the ability to give him everything he wanted and help him achieve his goals.

    Was she wrong?

    ¡°¡­At the very least, Brother Bo and Shen Fanxing¡¯s marriage is still far away.¡±

    Thinking of this, Yuan Sichun was satisfied.

    ¡°You want the Yuan family as Shen Fanxing¡¯s dowry? Dream on!¡±

    Seeing how unrepentant she was, Yuan Zhengchong lost his temper.

    ¡°Dream on? Do you know that the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares have fallen a few points because of what you and your daughter have done?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale.

    But since the news of the engagement banquet had been announced, it was understandable that the Yuan Corporation would be affected¡­

    ¨C

    Ji Fengmian turned off the television with a calm expression.

    Uncle Chu whispered respectfully,

    ¡°Miss, the Yuan family has a lot of assets. I¡¯m afraid this little storm won¡¯t affect them much.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and said slowly,

    ¡°The waves are no longer small. It¡¯s enough. If they keep swaying, their hearts won¡¯t be at ease. Perhaps they will capsize?¡±

 Chapter 1265: Untitled

    <h2>Chapter 1265: Untitled</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°The waves are no longer small. It¡¯s enough. If they keep swaying, their hearts won¡¯t be at ease. Perhaps they will capsize?¡±

    Seeing the calmness and confidence on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face, Uncle Chu fell into a trance.

    After six years, Miss had indeed not changed.

    Little Miss was bing more and more like her.

    ¡°What else do we need to do next?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pondered for a while and said, ¡°Give me the information of yourpany first. Next¡­ Fanxing should be taking action. That girl from the Yuan family will definitely not be obedient¡­¡±

    Uncle Chu nodded. ¡°Then, Miss, you said yesterday that you would meet me in Country Y in a few days¡­ Do you want to¡­¡±

    ¡°If they were well-behaved enough, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to.¡± Ji Fengmian continued, ¡°But I won¡¯t allow them to use things that don¡¯t belong to them to suppress Fanxing. It¡¯s good for everyone to know their ce¡­¡±

    But they refused to behave¡­

    Asking them to kneel and kowtow to apologize?

    What a bold statement¡­

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    Azy and hoarse voice sounded from the stairs. The two of them turned their heads and saw Chu Yi walking downzily in casual clothes.

    Uncle Chu¡¯s face was instantly filled with anger and helplessness. ¡°What time is it now? Is it still early?!¡±

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_1" name="aswift_1" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-3788799967473767&output=html&h=280&adk=2779293405&adf=2171919476&pi=t.aa~a.1954863149~i.20~rp.4&w=1140&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1679814435&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9548510405&ad_type=text_image&format=1140x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1265.html&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=200&rw=1140&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8Nr_oAYQ9dLD3u787MgbEj0AvzdCxv34NRDfpXHD926fGhwC6ZBscPF2zfagFNFJZid09XeMJD0GFb6HZD6YJzoA4I9NQlDfnBJQ5M6o&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiOC4wLjAuMCJdLFsiQ2hyb21pdW0iLCIxMTEuMC41NTYzLjExMSJdXSxmYWxzZV0.&dt=1679814435361&bpp=2&bdt=620&idt=-M&shv=r20230322&mjsv=m202303210101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Db2bf53d26130f347-22e18eaf82dc0032%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679213094%3AS%3DALNI_MbrkiIURTbR9vu1hu_36tMZ1ZwabA&gpic=UID%3D00000bdbf4b6206d%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679812500%3AS%3DALNI_MZm94aNTFYpaGQeVhbmzqvqSsE9hg&prev_fmts=0x0&nras=2&corrtor=7379453067802&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1599499714.1679812499&ga_sid=1679814435&ga_hid=1350199171&ga_fc=1&ga_cid=1062463276.1679213092&u_tz=420&u_his=29&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=190&ady=1089&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44759876%2C44759927%2C44777877%2C44759837%2C42532089%2C31073104%2C42531705%2C44786632&oid=2&pvsid=2578378807152336&tmod=1266793351&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1264.html&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-03-26-06&ifi=2&uci=a!2&btvi=1&fsb=1&xpc=Ik8ETLj1NK&p=https%3A//allnovelfull&dtd=30" width="1140"></iframe>

    With one hand in his pocket, Chu Yi leaned against the sofa and nced at the living room. ¡°Morning¡­ Shen Fanxing hasn¡¯te down yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Shen¡­ Brat, that¡¯s Little Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Chu. You¡¯re stubborn. Aren¡¯t names meant to be called? Young people, let them be.¡± Ji Fengmian smiled.

    ¡°But why isn¡¯t Fanxing awake yet?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, she must be tired from hitting someone at the engagement party yesterday. Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was almost noon when Shen Fanxing came downstairs, rubbing her sleepy eyes.

    Ji Fengmian was reading thepany¡¯s information that Uncle Chu had prepared in the living room.

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_2" name="aswift_2" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-3788799967473767&output=html&h=280&adk=2779293405&adf=1827184219&pi=t.aa~a.1954863149~i.29~rp.4&w=1140&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1679814435&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9548510405&ad_type=text_image&format=1140x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1265.html&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=200&rw=1140&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8Nr_oAYQ9dLD3u787MgbEj0AvzdCxv34NRDfpXHD926fGhwC6ZBscPF2zfagFNFJZid09XeMJD0GFb6HZD6YJzoA4I9NQlDfnBJQ5M6o&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiOC4wLjAuMCJdLFsiQ2hyb21pdW0iLCIxMTEuMC41NTYzLjExMSJdXSxmYWxzZV0.&dt=1679814435361&bpp=1&bdt=620&idt=1&shv=r20230322&mjsv=m202303210101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Db2bf53d26130f347-22e18eaf82dc0032%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679213094%3AS%3DALNI_MbrkiIURTbR9vu1hu_36tMZ1ZwabA&gpic=UID%3D00000bdbf4b6206d%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679812500%3AS%3DALNI_MZm94aNTFYpaGQeVhbmzqvqSsE9hg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C1140x280&nras=3&corrtor=7379453067802&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1599499714.1679812499&ga_sid=1679814435&ga_hid=1350199171&ga_fc=1&ga_cid=1062463276.1679213092&u_tz=420&u_his=29&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=190&ady=1837&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44759876%2C44759927%2C44777877%2C44759837%2C42532089%2C31073104%2C42531705%2C44786632&oid=2&pvsid=2578378807152336&tmod=1266793351&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1264.html&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-03-26-06&ifi=3&uci=a!3&btvi=2&fsb=1&xpc=Z8mkujiTmh&p=https%3A//allnovelfull&dtd=41" width="1140"></iframe>

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Are you usually so slovenly? Or do you think you should give up on life without Bo Jinchuan at home?¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who was in a daze, was stunned when she heard the voice. The moment her gazended on Ji Fengmian, she was stunned for two seconds before she recalled something. Her expression returned to normal and she lowered her head to look at her cotton pajamas.

    ¡°How am I slovenly?¡±

    Other mothers would at least be able to hold on for two days before finding fault with their children.

    Why couldn¡¯t she evenst 24 hours?

    ¡°So you¡¯ve given up on life?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ji Fengmian lowered his eyes and continued reading the report. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    This time, there was another person who cared about her.

    ¨C

    In the hospital, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyelids had just twitched when he heard a wail.

    ¡°Brother, Brother, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. She had to wake him up!

    He opened his eyes slowly and his face darkened when he saw everyone staring at him.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    A low growl sessfully affected his wound, followed by a muffled groan.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be agitated! Everyone came to see you out of goodwill¡­ Brother, do you feel alright? Your fever should be gone, right?¡±

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_3" name="aswift_3" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-3788799967473767&output=html&h=280&adk=2779293405&adf=2073194572&pi=t.aa~a.1954863149~i.48~rp.4&w=1140&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1679814435&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9548510405&ad_type=text_image&format=1140x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1265.html&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=200&rw=1140&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8Nr_oAYQ9dLD3u787MgbEj0AvzdCxv34NRDfpXHD926fGhwC6ZBscPF2zfagFNFJZid09XeMJD0GFb6HZD6YJzoA4I9NQlDfnBJQ5M6o&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiOC4wLjAuMCJdLFsiQ2hyb21pdW0iLCIxMTEuMC41NTYzLjExMSJdXSxmYWxzZV0.&dt=1679814435367&bpp=2&bdt=626&idt=3&shv=r20230322&mjsv=m202303210101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Db2bf53d26130f347-22e18eaf82dc0032%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679213094%3AS%3DALNI_MbrkiIURTbR9vu1hu_36tMZ1ZwabA&gpic=UID%3D00000bdbf4b6206d%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679812500%3AS%3DALNI_MZm94aNTFYpaGQeVhbmzqvqSsE9hg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C1140x280%2C1140x280&nras=4&corrtor=7379453067802&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1599499714.1679812499&ga_sid=1679814435&ga_hid=1350199171&ga_fc=1&ga_cid=1062463276.1679213092&u_tz=420&u_his=29&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=190&ady=2793&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44759876%2C44759927%2C44777877%2C44759837%2C42532089%2C31073104%2C42531705%2C44786632&oid=2&pvsid=2578378807152336&tmod=1266793351&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1264.html&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-03-26-06&ifi=4&uci=a!4&btvi=3&fsb=1&xpc=0uhs7npL9Z&p=https%3A//allnovelfull&dtd=369" width="1140"></iframe>

    Bo Jinchuan had a headache from Bo Jinhang¡¯s pestering, but at the mention of fever¡­

    His dark eyes scanned the surroundings of the ward. Other than a few friends, there was nothing else.

    ¡°Last night¡­ who was guarding my ward?¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! Your brother.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to him and asked, ¡°You? It¡¯s always you?¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched as he said, ¡°Ah¡­ Yes¡­ It¡¯s always been me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan furrowed his brows again.

    He looked down at his loose gray hospital gown and his face darkened.

    After a while, he felt relieved.

    Yes, since she was hiding it, she shouldn¡¯t have any expectations.

    Otherwise, if she knew that she was injured, given her personality, she would probably cry pitifully like yesterday.

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_4" name="aswift_4" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-3788799967473767&output=html&h=280&adk=2779293405&adf=2522081348&pi=t.aa~a.1954863149~i.59~rp.4&w=1140&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1679814436&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9548510405&ad_type=text_image&format=1140x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1265.html&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=200&rw=1140&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8Nr_oAYQ9dLD3u787MgbEj0AvzdCxv34NRDfpXHD926fGhwC6ZBscPF2zfagFNFJZid09XeMJD0GFb6HZD6YJzoA4I9NQlDfnBJQ5M6o&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiOC4wLjAuMCJdLFsiQ2hyb21pdW0iLCIxMTEuMC41NTYzLjExMSJdXSxmYWxzZV0.&dt=1679814435374&bpp=2&bdt=633&idt=2&shv=r20230322&mjsv=m202303210101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Db2bf53d26130f347-22e18eaf82dc0032%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679213094%3AS%3DALNI_MbrkiIURTbR9vu1hu_36tMZ1ZwabA&gpic=UID%3D00000bdbf4b6206d%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679812500%3AS%3DALNI_MZm94aNTFYpaGQeVhbmzqvqSsE9hg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C1140x280%2C1140x280%2C1140x280&nras=5&corrtor=7379453067802&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1599499714.1679812499&ga_sid=1679814435&ga_hid=1350199171&ga_fc=1&ga_cid=1062463276.1679213092&u_tz=420&u_his=29&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=190&ady=3049&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=76&eid=44759876%2C44759927%2C44777877%2C44759837%2C42532089%2C31073104%2C42531705%2C44786632&oid=2&pvsid=2578378807152336&tmod=1266793351&uas=3&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1264.html&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-03-26-06&ifi=5&uci=a!5&btvi=4&fsb=1&xpc=rYHkFAnl6h&p=https%3A//allnovelfull&dtd=1091" width="1140"></iframe>

    He sat up on the bed. He knew that he was injured, but no one in the ward stopped him.

    ¡°Pay attention to your wound,¡± instructed Bo Jinghang simply.

    They understood.

    No one could stop Bo Jinchuan from doing what he wanted to do.

    Yin Ruijue shook his head and sighed softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t understand why Yuan Sichun, who grew up with Brother Bo, would pester him time and time again and refuse to give up.¡±

    He kept pestering her¡­

    Li Tingshen lowered his eyes and his expression could not be seen clearly. After a long silence, he said slowly,

    ¡°Maybe she thinks that others can¡¯t give him as much affection as she can.¡±

    Yin Ruijue blinked and turned to look at Li Tingshen as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Huh? What did you say?!¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at him coldly. ¡°Is there something wrong with your ears?¡±

    ¡°F*ck¡­¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Yu Song?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I was shot more than you. I¡¯m still in aa. I¡¯ll wake up in the afternoon at thetest.¡± Bo Jinghang conveyed his message clearly. In the end, he said,

    ¡°Speaking of which, why did I hear from the doctor that the ce where you were shot is different from the ce where Yu Song was shot? Did you run away with the sack? Why is your wound so serious?¡±

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_5" name="aswift_5" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-3788799967473767&output=html&h=280&adk=2779293405&adf=2888110805&pi=t.aa~a.1954863149~i.75~rp.4&w=1140&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1679814437&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9548510405&ad_type=text_image&format=1140x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1265.html&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=200&rw=1140&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8Nr_oAYQ9dLD3u787MgbEj0AvzdCxv34NRDfpXHD926fGhwC6ZBscPF2zfagFNFJZid09XeMJD0GFb6HZD6YJzoA4I9NQlDfnBJQ5M6o&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiOC4wLjAuMCJdLFsiQ2hyb21pdW0iLCIxMTEuMC41NTYzLjExMSJdXSxmYWxzZV0.&dt=1679814435381&bpp=3&bdt=641&idt=3&shv=r20230322&mjsv=m202303210101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Db2bf53d26130f347-22e18eaf82dc0032%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679213094%3AS%3DALNI_MbrkiIURTbR9vu1hu_36tMZ1ZwabA&gpic=UID%3D00000bdbf4b6206d%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679812500%3AS%3DALNI_MZm94aNTFYpaGQeVhbmzqvqSsE9hg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C1140x280%2C1140x280%2C1140x280%2C1140x280&nras=6&corrtor=7379453067802&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1599499714.1679812499&ga_sid=1679814435&ga_hid=1350199171&ga_fc=1&ga_cid=1062463276.1679213092&u_tz=420&u_his=29&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=190&ady=3839&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=866&eid=44759876%2C44759927%2C44777877%2C44759837%2C42532089%2C31073104%2C42531705%2C44786632&oid=2&pvsid=2578378807152336&tmod=1266793351&uas=3&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1264.html&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-03-26-06&ifi=6&uci=a!6&btvi=5&fsb=1&xpc=sXO6D5F6Tb&p=https%3A//allnovelfull&dtd=1714" width="1140"></iframe>

    Bo Jinchuan red at him coldly and said, ¡°Get lost if you continue to nag.¡±

    Bo Jinghang shut his mouth obediently.

    ¡°Where does Fanxing live?¡±

    No one said a word. Everyone in the ward looked at Bo Jinhang angrily.

    Not getting a response, Bo Jinchuan looked up. Bo Jinhang was pursing his lips and staring at him with his big eyes.

    The veins on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s forehead throbbed. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to be long-winded. I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    His voice sounded as if every word was being ground into powder.

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly said, ¡°At the Chu family¡¯s vi in Xinghai Bay.¡±

    ¡°The Chu family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the servant who has been following Sister-inw and Mother.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinghang sighed. ¡°Brother, what about Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°She should have a lot to say to Mother.¡±

    Everyone understood.

    It seemed like Brother Bo really didn¡¯t intend to meet Sister-inw for the time being.

    Lou Ruoyi brought food from home and the few of them left the ward.

    Bo Jinghang watched as Lou Ruoyi served his brother¡¯s dishes. The bag was empty.

    His face fell immediately. ¡°Mother, where¡¯s mine?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nced at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re interested in these? Go home, your wife will feed you like a pig!¡±

    Bo Jinghang blinked. ¡°Sangyu is cooking for me at home?¡±

    ¡°Can cooking for you be called food? It¡¯s called pig food!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Her mother had a sharp tongue!

 Chapter 1266: Crazy

    <h2>Chapter 1266: Crazy</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    Thinking that Sang Yu might be cooking at home, he couldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    ¡°Turn on the TV.¡±

    Before he left, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t forget to order him around.

    ¡°You¡¯re the patient, you¡¯re the boss.¡± Bo Jinghang reluctantly turned on the television and rushed out of the ward.

    Lou Ruoyi settled everything and bent down to sit on the chair beside the bed.

    ncing at the television screen, Bo Jinchuan was using the remote control to adjust the stock market.

    She immediately understood something.

    ¡°The shares of the Yuan Corporation are a little unstable, but the storm is still too small. You can¡¯t underestimate the Yuan family that can make Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun so arrogant.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips. Of course he knew that.

    Otherwise, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of the Yuan family.

    It wasn¡¯t that Grandpa couldn¡¯t ept Fanxing at first, but when he realized that Yuan Sichun wouldn¡¯t give up so easily, he changed his mind.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and stared at the television screen for a while before saying,

    ¡°I will cut off all cooperation with the Yuan Corporation.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi immediately shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You have to know that the Bo family and the Yuan family have been friends for decades. Many things have long fused into one. If you do this, even if you hurt the Yuan family, the Bo family will be implicated! Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you must not do something like harming both sides!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and switched to the news.

    It was mostly about the engagement banquetst night.

    The actions of the Yuan family¡¯s mother and daughter had sessfully be a joke. The Yuan family¡¯s secrets had also be the most interesting. Especially the truth about the death of the Yuan family¡¯s main wife, Su Qing, on the day she gave birth.

    [I heard that when Su Qing was pregnant, Ye Zhiqing was brought to the Yuan family.]

    [It¡¯s normal. The Yuan family is a wealthy family, and it¡¯s in a ce like HK. So what if they have a few mistresses?]

    ¡°It¡¯s not normal for such a wealthy family. Not to mention that the monthly prenatal checkup is indispensable, it¡¯s definitely the best. We should be able to check if the position of the fetus is wrong or if the umbilical cord is wrapped around the neck. Why did she have a difficultbor back then and the woman died?! And Ye Zhiqing, why did she suddenly give birth prematurely? Why did she choose the day of Su Qing¡¯s delivery? I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no such thing!¡±

    At the engagement ceremonyst night, it was said that Viscount Leisi had brought someone to snatch the marriage. That person imed to be Princess Bei Xi of Country Y¡¯s royal family and said that Ye Zhiqing was her aunt. He even asked CEO Shen and her mother to kneel down and admit defeat to the Yuan family. In the end, he was taught a lesson by CEO Shen!

    [F*ck! This matter isplicated. Princess Bei Xi is the daughter of Princess Ava, Queen Yulia of Country Y. If Ye Zhiqing and Princess Ava are sisters, then everything that happened back then¡­ might have something to do with Princess Ava.]

    ¡°Back then, the head of the Yuan family went to Country Y for an emergency. Su Qing died in childbirth and Ye Zhiqing gave birth prematurely. The entire hospital was bribed to create a fake birth certificate. Ye Zhiqing alone can¡¯t do this, right? If Princess Ava interfered, it would be much easier.¡±

    [F*ck¡­ Wealthy families are so scary! I didn¡¯t even know how I died.]

    Although there were many onlookers, these were all conventional guesses.

    It had to be said that these people online were really famous detectives!

    Fanxing¡¯s mother had mentioned it at the banquet yesterday.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and fell silent again.

    It seemed that Fanxing¡¯s mother had not only said that she wanted the Yuan family, but she had also acted so quickly.

    Ever since she said those words yesterday, she had started to take action.

    Thements online and the turbulent stock market of the Yuan family were all within her expectations.

    He was originally worried that the Yuan family would make a move on them first, but he didn¡¯t expect that she had long wanted to shake the Yuan family¡¯s roots.

    ¨C

    In a vi in Country Y, Ye Jingyun was stunned on the sofa with a pale face.

    Ji Fengmian was back?

    Ji Fengmian was back?!

    Ji Fengmian¡­ wasn¡¯t dead?

    All these years, she had spent so much time and effort. Why wasn¡¯t she dead yet?!

    She was so angry that she smashed the tablet to the ground.

    Bei Lei sat on the sofa and leaned against the armrest with a calm expression. She waspletely unmoved by Ye Jingyun¡¯s anger. Her lips were pursed tightly, and it was obvious that she was in a bad mood.

    ¡°Grandma had the intention to abdicate. Although we had a chance back then, you¡¯re not her biological daughter. We didn¡¯t have the advantage to begin with. Now that the news has spread, you¡¯re suspected of being the mastermind¡­ Why did you have to care about Ye Zhiqing back then?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?! What¡¯s the Yuan family¡¯s status in HK? What¡¯s their rtionship with the Bo family? Do you think I can be valued here because I¡¯m an adopted daughter?¡±

    Using the Yuan family as an arm was the best choice!

    She didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhiqing and her daughter to be so stupid.

    And her daughter!

    Ye Jingyun was furious. She picked up her phone and swiped the screen with her trembling hands.

    The phone rang for a long time before Reiss decided not to answer.

    Then, she called Bei Xi, but the servant beside her answered the call.

    ¡°First¡­ First Princess.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bei Xi?!¡±

    ¡°Princess Bei Xi¡­ She was beaten up yesterday. When she came back, she locked herself in her room¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun was stunned. ¡°Bei Xi was beaten up? Who would be so bold?¡±

    There was no news of Bei Xi being beaten up online. The media in the country had probably deliberated. The little princess of Country Y had been beaten up in the country. If this matter was reported and it escted to a national conflict, it would be troublesome.

    Ye Jingyun naturally knew the reason.

    ¡°She was¡­ beaten up by CEO Shen of Stars International¡­ Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s mind went nk.

    Why did he have to go against that woman?!

    ¡°Because¡­ because of what?¡±

    ¡°Mrs Yuan and Miss Yuan were bullied that day. Miss Bei Xi stood up for the two of them and said that she wanted CEO Shen and her mother to kneel down and apologize to the Yuan family¡­ Shen Fanxing refused, and Princess Bei Xi refused. After that, they fought¡­¡±

    Standing up for Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun¡­

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s body swayed violently and she almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°You¡­ get her toe back quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll tell Princess Bei Xi immediately.¡±

    ¡°And the viscount!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll definitely pass the message!¡±

    After hanging up, Ye Jingyun threw her phone on the sofa and paced around the living room impatiently.

    Back then, Ji Fengmian had told her that as long as she didn¡¯t go overboard, they would mind their own business.

    She continued to be Princess Ava and they continued their own lives.

    She had been looking forward to Ji Fengmian¡¯s return, thinking that he would not forget his original intention and continue to mind his own business.

    Even if she came back to acknowledge her family, it would be good if she could survive the new king¡¯s session!

    As long as she or Bailey inherited the throne, so what if the mother and daughter returned?!

    There was only a trace of anticipation.

    But in just a few months, that idiot Bei Xi had taken the initiative to knock on their door!

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Her phone rang again.

    She answered quickly, her voice cold. ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°First¡­ First Princess, I have something to report to you.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, President Shen¡¯s mother asked Princess Bei Xi to inform you that she will visit you personally in a few days and tell you what they are. I¡¯m afraid Miss Bei Xi has forgotten, so I¡¯m here to inform you.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s eyes widened and her face turned pale.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

 Chapter 1267: What Are You Afraid Of?

    <h2>Chapter 1267: What Are You Afraid Of?</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°I¡­ I said that CEO Shen¡¯s mother wants to see you¡­¡± The servant said sinctly.

    Ye Jingyun gritted her teeth tightly, her exquisite face looking ferocious.

    After hanging up, she closed her eyes.

    She was even more furious at what Leisi and Bei Xi had done to her!

    Especially Bei Xi. Was she crazy? She didn¡¯t know how to judge the situation. What happened to the Yuan family back then? She actually chose to support them at that time.

    And he was so brazen?!

    Was it to make her look noble?

    She trembled with anger and wished she could crush the phone in her hand.

    That idiot Bei Xi!

    But Ji Fengmian wanted to find her. What should she do now?

    ¡°Mother, what are you afraid of now?¡±

    Bei Lei had no idea what Ji Fengmian was hiding, but shouldn¡¯t she be thinking of a way to clear her name?

    But looking at her now, it was obvious that she was afraid of something.

    Ye Zhiqing seemed to have been stabbed by something and snapped back to her senses. Her face was a little ufortable as she carried Bei Lei to the sofa and sat down. She pinched the space between her eyebrows.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Bei Xi has suffered overseas and is now locked in her room alone. I¡¯m worried that something will happen to her.¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi?¡± As if she had heard a joke, Bei Lei sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Who can let her suffer? She¡¯s probably locked in her room thinking about how to take revenge.¡±

    With that, she picked up her bag and left.

    News of Ping Cheng had long spread to Country Y. It was a critical moment now and it was not the time for her to be a coward.

    After hearing Bei Lei¡¯s words, Ye Jingyun¡¯s head hurt even more. This was what she was most worried about!

    If she provoked that mother and daughter again, she would really¡­ go crazy!

    Back in her room, she thought for a while before picking up the phone.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ji Fengmian is back! Did you know?!¡±

    ¡°I know. Why wouldn¡¯t I know?¡± The man gritted his teeth. ¡°I have to settle the score with her!¡±

    Ye Jingyun pursed her lips and said, ¡°Anyway, her return this time is disadvantageous to me. You should know what to do!¡±

    ¡°Alright, even if you can let her off this time, I won¡¯t!¡±

    ¨C

    Just as Bailey had said, Bei Xi had locked herself in her room and was thinking about how to avenge Shen Fanxing.

    But now, she had no idea where to find Shen Fanxing. All she knew was that Shen Fanxing¡¯spany, Stars International, had just caused their brand to fail at the fashion show.

    At the thought of this, she hated Shen Fanxing even more.

    She didn¡¯t get along with her at all!

    ¨C

    Yuan Sichun had yet to recover from her injuries. Last night, she had forced herself to attend the engagement party and received such treatment. Her rtionship with Brother Bo had been exposed. Now that the inte was in a mess, Brother Bo¡¯s impression of her was better than nothing. Now¡­

    In addition, her father was furious with her and her daughter. However, now that he wanted to resolve the turmoil in thepany, they would be doomed.

    Even if her father ignored them now, once the situation stabilized, it would be time for her father to settle scores with them.

    Everything came together at once. Yuan Sichun¡¯s condition worsened and her fever returned.

    ¡°Mom, was I really born because of you? How did Su Qing die? Does it have anything to do with you? I¡¯m not the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Yuan Muchun is, right?¡±

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was full of pain as she stared at the ceiling. She felt mentally and physically exhausted.

    The identity that she had always been proud of was actually so dirty.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. It¡¯s fine if Su Qing is dead, but why does she have to be rted to me when she¡¯s dead?! Could it be that anything that happens to someone who is rted to me has something to do with me?!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing denied it. She didn¡¯t want to talk about what happened back then.

    God knew how flustered she was now. Everything that had happened in those years was a stain on her life.

    It had not been easy for her to hide it. She had finally be the glorious Mrs. Yuan. It was best if that kind of thing disappeared forever.

    But that damned woman got someone to investigate her the moment she returned.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze slowlynded on Ye Zhiqing.

    ¡°Have you thought of a way to make Father believe you?¡±

    At this point, it didn¡¯t matter if she believed him or not. What mattered was that her father believed her.

    Ye Zhiqing pondered for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Seeing how confident and calm Ye Zhiqing was, Yuan Sichun felt relieved.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing smiled and said, ¡°Do you think the rumors online didn¡¯t happen back then? How could the entire Yuan family not suspect me? But in the end, they didn¡¯t pursue this matter. In the end, I still reced Su Qing to be the eldest wife of the Yuan family¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun paused and her eyes lit up. ¡°You mean Princess Ava?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing nodded. ¡°In fact, all these years, Princess Ava has given the Yuan family a lot of benefits and convenience. In other words, as long as Princess Ava is your aunt, our position in the Yuan family will never waver. Your father will definitely help to settle the rumors online. After all, it has to do with the reputation of the Yuan family. He has no choice but to interfere. The Yuan family is your backer after all. You should rest well and not be affected by the things online. After the storm has subsided, you will still be the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the future family head. If your identity remains unchanged, the rumors will naturally copse.¡±

    Yuan Sichun finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    The most important thing now was to ovee this hurdle.

    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, she felt more at ease.

    Yes, she had to recuperate now. After the storm passed and she recovered, she would settle scores with Shen Fanxing!

    If she wanted the Yuan family to be her dowry, she might as well destroy her first!

    At the thought of Shen Fanxing, Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth in hatred.

    All the humiliation and pain she had suffered came from her!

    She must make her pay double!

    She was so obsessed that the hatred in her eyes made Ye Zhiqing shiver.

    However, it was precisely because of desire that she was angry and indignant. That was why she kept encouraging herself to fight for it.

    There was nothing wrong with fighting for what she wanted!

    Unfortunately¡­

 Chapter 1268: Thereâ€™s No Reason to Despise

    <h2>Chapter 1268: There¡¯s No Reason to Despise</h2>

    <h2>Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios</h2>

    ¡°Although the scandal can be suppressed, in front of Bo Jinchuan¡­ Sichun, give up.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s hateful eyes trembled when she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s name.

    Just give up¡­

    These words were like knives stabbing into her chest.

    Yes, the scandal could be suppressed, but everything in the past did not leave a good impression on Brother Bo.

    She was indignant, but she had no idea how to clear Brother Bo¡¯s mind and let him see who truly loved him in this world.

    Why did such a smart man like him have to be blinded by such matters?

    ¡°Is there¡­ really no room for redemption?¡±

    Yuan Sichun asked Ye Zhiqing and herself.

    Ye Zhiqing was silent for a while before shaking her head.

    There was nothing they could do about this.

    The moment he appeared in timest night and hugged the lonely woman on stage in front of everyone, she knew that she would be the biggest joke that night.

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_1" name="aswift_1" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-3788799967473767&output=html&h=280&adk=2779293405&adf=2171919476&pi=t.aa~a.1954863149~i.18~rp.4&w=1140&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1679814922&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9548510405&ad_type=text_image&format=1140x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1268-theres-no-reason-to-despise.html&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=200&rw=1140&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8Nr_oAYQ9dLD3u787MgbEj0AvzdCxmXWvqd9794keNO4oP4M1EuSu2Erzu_gRJSQG_cwQ54pBjUBfgHF1HkwysEDfGg78MxuTRl1wqv6&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiOC4wLjAuMCJdLFsiQ2hyb21pdW0iLCIxMTEuMC41NTYzLjExMSJdXSxmYWxzZV0.&dt=1679814922110&bpp=4&bdt=575&idt=-M&shv=r20230322&mjsv=m202303210101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Db2bf53d26130f347-22e18eaf82dc0032%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679213094%3AS%3DALNI_MbrkiIURTbR9vu1hu_36tMZ1ZwabA&gpic=UID%3D00000bdbf4b6206d%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679812500%3AS%3DALNI_MZm94aNTFYpaGQeVhbmzqvqSsE9hg&prev_fmts=0x0&nras=2&corrtor=8420430437804&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1062463276.1679213092&ga_sid=1679814922&ga_hid=600328948&ga_fc=1&u_tz=420&u_his=38&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=190&ady=962&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44759876%2C44759927%2C44777877%2C44759837%2C42532089%2C31073106%2C44785293%2C44785295&oid=2&pvsid=2599369281138961&tmod=1266793351&uas=3&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1267-what-are-you-afraid-of.html&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-03-26-06&ifi=2&uci=a!2&btvi=1&fsb=1&xpc=h6KkZ9OnST&p=https%3A//allnovelfull&dtd=21" width="1140"></iframe>

    From the start, she had appeared as his fianc¨¦e. They were childhood sweethearts and were well-matched in terms of social status. She had epted the ttery of so many people and had even taken the opportunity to push Shen Fanxing into the limelight.

    In the end, she became the biggest joke that night.

    Every time she thought of that humiliation, it spread to her limbs and bones, making her so ashamed that she wanted to die.

    How could Brother Bo take another look at her¡­

    Ye Zhiqing wanted tofort her, but seeing her expression, she felt that it was useless no matter what she said, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    While she was immersed in her sorrow, her phone rang.

    Ye Zhiqing picked up her phone and nced at the caller ID.

    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Bei Xi.¡±

    Yuan Sichun retracted her thoughts and took the phone.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Bei Xi! Yuan Sichun, I want that Shen Fanxing to kneel and kowtow to apologize!¡±

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_2" name="aswift_2" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-3788799967473767&output=html&h=280&adk=2779293405&adf=1827184219&pi=t.aa~a.1954863149~i.29~rp.4&w=1140&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1679814922&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9548510405&ad_type=text_image&format=1140x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1268-theres-no-reason-to-despise.html&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=200&rw=1140&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8Nr_oAYQ9dLD3u787MgbEj0AvzdCxmXWvqd9794keNO4oP4M1EuSu2Erzu_gRJSQG_cwQ54pBjUBfgHF1HkwysEDfGg78MxuTRl1wqv6&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiOC4wLjAuMCJdLFsiQ2hyb21pdW0iLCIxMTEuMC41NTYzLjExMSJdXSxmYWxzZV0.&dt=1679814922110&bpp=2&bdt=575&idt=-M&shv=r20230322&mjsv=m202303210101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Db2bf53d26130f347-22e18eaf82dc0032%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679213094%3AS%3DALNI_MbrkiIURTbR9vu1hu_36tMZ1ZwabA&gpic=UID%3D00000bdbf4b6206d%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679812500%3AS%3DALNI_MZm94aNTFYpaGQeVhbmzqvqSsE9hg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C1140x280&nras=3&corrtor=8420430437804&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1062463276.1679213092&ga_sid=1679814922&ga_hid=600328948&ga_fc=1&u_tz=420&u_his=38&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=190&ady=1808&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44759876%2C44759927%2C44777877%2C44759837%2C42532089%2C31073106%2C44785293%2C44785295&oid=2&pvsid=2599369281138961&tmod=1266793351&uas=3&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1267-what-are-you-afraid-of.html&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-03-26-06&ifi=3&uci=a!3&btvi=2&fsb=1&xpc=6n15rTCy2J&p=https%3A//allnovelfull&dtd=34" width="1140"></iframe>

    A sharp voice came from the receiver. It wasn¡¯t on speaker mode, so her voice could be heard clearly in the room.

    Yuan Sichun held her phone further away. To be honest, she was very happy with Bei Xi¡¯s sharp roar.

    It seemed like she wasn¡¯t the only one who hated Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister Bei Xi¡­ This¡­¡± What could she say?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Yuan Sichun, I can¡¯t take this lying down. I want to see Shen Fanxing make a fool of herself. I want her to kneel in front of me and kowtow to apologize! I hate her to death!¡±

    Yuan Sichun was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t like her either. However, this woman has some means¡­ It¡¯s really difficult for us to make her give in¡­¡±

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_3" name="aswift_3" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-3788799967473767&output=html&h=280&adk=2779293405&adf=2073194572&pi=t.aa~a.1954863149~i.35~rp.4&w=1140&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1679814922&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9548510405&ad_type=text_image&format=1140x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1268-theres-no-reason-to-despise.html&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=200&rw=1140&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8Nr_oAYQ9dLD3u787MgbEj0AvzdCxmXWvqd9794keNO4oP4M1EuSu2Erzu_gRJSQG_cwQ54pBjUBfgHF1HkwysEDfGg78MxuTRl1wqv6&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiOC4wLjAuMCJdLFsiQ2hyb21pdW0iLCIxMTEuMC41NTYzLjExMSJdXSxmYWxzZV0.&dt=1679814922110&bpp=2&bdt=576&idt=2&shv=r20230322&mjsv=m202303210101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Db2bf53d26130f347-22e18eaf82dc0032%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679213094%3AS%3DALNI_MbrkiIURTbR9vu1hu_36tMZ1ZwabA&gpic=UID%3D00000bdbf4b6206d%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679812500%3AS%3DALNI_MZm94aNTFYpaGQeVhbmzqvqSsE9hg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C1140x280%2C1140x280&nras=4&corrtor=8420430437804&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1062463276.1679213092&ga_sid=1679814922&ga_hid=600328948&ga_fc=1&u_tz=420&u_his=38&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=190&ady=2438&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44759876%2C44759927%2C44777877%2C44759837%2C42532089%2C31073106%2C44785293%2C44785295&oid=2&pvsid=2599369281138961&tmod=1266793351&uas=3&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1267-what-are-you-afraid-of.html&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-03-26-06&ifi=4&uci=a!4&btvi=3&fsb=1&xpc=jEeOBJkViz&p=https%3A//allnovelfull&dtd=43" width="1140"></iframe>

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? Who does she think she is? All she has is Stars International. I want you to destroy Stars International! Let¡¯s see what she has to be arrogant in front of me in the future!¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned. ¡°¡­ You want me to use Lehua to fight against Stars International?¡±

    ¡°What other reason can I find to go against her? I¡¯m the princess of Country Y¡¯s royal family. How can I go against her openly? It won¡¯t be good if word gets out! Moreover, it will tarnish our status as the royal family!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She knew that it was a bad influence?

    In that case, her scandal was still on the headlines of all the major websites. She couldn¡¯t wait to hide from the media and even wanted to use Lehua to go against Stars International. Was she crazy? She was sending herself to death!

    Trying her best to suppress the anger in her heart, Yuan Sichun said calmly,

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_4" name="aswift_4" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-3788799967473767&output=html&h=280&adk=2779293405&adf=2522081348&pi=t.aa~a.1954863149~i.41~rp.4&w=1140&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1679814922&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9548510405&ad_type=text_image&format=1140x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1268-theres-no-reason-to-despise.html&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=200&rw=1140&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8Nr_oAYQ9dLD3u787MgbEj0AvzdCxmXWvqd9794keNO4oP4M1EuSu2Erzu_gRJSQG_cwQ54pBjUBfgHF1HkwysEDfGg78MxuTRl1wqv6&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiOC4wLjAuMCJdLFsiQ2hyb21pdW0iLCIxMTEuMC41NTYzLjExMSJdXSxmYWxzZV0.&dt=1679814922118&bpp=2&bdt=583&idt=2&shv=r20230322&mjsv=m202303210101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Db2bf53d26130f347-22e18eaf82dc0032%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679213094%3AS%3DALNI_MbrkiIURTbR9vu1hu_36tMZ1ZwabA&gpic=UID%3D00000bdbf4b6206d%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679812500%3AS%3DALNI_MZm94aNTFYpaGQeVhbmzqvqSsE9hg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C1140x280%2C1140x280%2C1140x280&nras=5&corrtor=8420430437804&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1062463276.1679213092&ga_sid=1679814922&ga_hid=600328948&ga_fc=1&u_tz=420&u_his=38&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=190&ady=2817&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44759876%2C44759927%2C44777877%2C44759837%2C42532089%2C31073106%2C44785293%2C44785295&oid=2&pvsid=2599369281138961&tmod=1266793351&uas=3&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1267-what-are-you-afraid-of.html&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-03-26-06&ifi=5&uci=a!5&btvi=4&fsb=1&xpc=bvzvb9jXP7&p=https%3A//allnovelfull&dtd=336" width="1140"></iframe>

    ¡°Sister Bei Xi, don¡¯t be anxious. Shen Fanxing will be dealt with sooner orter. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m in the limelight now and my health isn¡¯t good. It won¡¯t be toote to deal with her after I recover.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait! Where¡¯s the Yuan family? Aren¡¯t you the future head of the Yuan family? Put some pressure on Stars International and spend some money so that none of her artistes can ept the endorsement. Stop them all! Stop them all! Also, poach all the artistes under her if you can! Dig up all of her Stars International!¡±

    Stop all the endorsements and empty Stars International?

    Yuan Sichun narrowed her eyes. That was a good idea.

    ¡°I got it! I¡¯ll make the arrangements, but this can¡¯t be rushed. Sister Bei Xi, don¡¯t be anxious. You can¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait!¡±

    ¨C

    After lunch, Shen Fanxing pushed Ji Fengmian for a walk in the park outside the vi.

    Shen Fanxing asked Ji Fengmian what happened back then. When the thought of jumping into the sea surfaced, was she confident that she could survive?

    Ji Fengmian fell silent.

    Shen Fanxing understood the unspoken agreement.

    ¡°Did you think of me before you made that decision?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Since you missed me, why did you leave me alone?¡±

    Ji Fengmian fell silent again. Just when Shen Fanxing thought that he wouldn¡¯t answer her, he spoke again.

    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_5" name="aswift_5" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-3788799967473767&output=html&h=280&adk=2779293405&adf=2888110805&pi=t.aa~a.1954863149~i.57~rp.4&w=1140&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1679814923&num_ads=1&rafmt=1&armr=3&sem=mc&pwprc=9548510405&ad_type=text_image&format=1140x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1268-theres-no-reason-to-despise.html&fwr=0&pra=3&rh=200&rw=1140&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&fa=27&adsid=ChAI8Nr_oAYQ9dLD3u787MgbEj0AvzdCxmXWvqd9794keNO4oP4M1EuSu2Erzu_gRJSQG_cwQ54pBjUBfgHF1HkwysEDfGg78MxuTRl1wqv6&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiLFtdLGZhbHNlLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJHb29nbGUgQ2hyb21lIiwiMTExLjAuNTU2My4xMTEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiOC4wLjAuMCJdLFsiQ2hyb21pdW0iLCIxMTEuMC41NTYzLjExMSJdXSxmYWxzZV0.&dt=1679814922123&bpp=1&bdt=588&idt=1&shv=r20230322&mjsv=m202303210101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Db2bf53d26130f347-22e18eaf82dc0032%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679213094%3AS%3DALNI_MbrkiIURTbR9vu1hu_36tMZ1ZwabA&gpic=UID%3D00000bdbf4b6206d%3AT%3D1679213094%3ART%3D1679812500%3AS%3DALNI_MZm94aNTFYpaGQeVhbmzqvqSsE9hg&prev_fmts=0x0%2C1140x280%2C1140x280%2C1140x280%2C1140x280&nras=6&corrtor=8420430437804&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1062463276.1679213092&ga_sid=1679814922&ga_hid=600328948&ga_fc=1&u_tz=420&u_his=38&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=190&ady=3385&biw=1519&bih=746&scr_x=0&scr_y=423&eid=44759876%2C44759927%2C44777877%2C44759837%2C42532089%2C31073106%2C44785293%2C44785295&oid=2&pvsid=2599369281138961&tmod=1266793351&uas=3&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Fallnovelfull%2Fstop-messing-around-mr-bo%2Fchapter-1267-what-are-you-afraid-of.html&fc=1408&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C746&vis=1&rsz=%7C%7Cs%7C&abl=NS&fu=128&bc=31&jar=2023-03-26-06&ifi=6&uci=a!6&btvi=5&fsb=1&xpc=iPlD6nMH32&p=https%3A//allnovelfull&dtd=1129" width="1140"></iframe>

    ¡°Because I had to die back then.¡± Otherwise, their days would never be peaceful.

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and clenched her fists tightly.

    She watched as Ji Fengmian bent down and fiddled with the blooming hydrangea.

    She stared at the chrysanthemum with a calm expression.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ji Fengmian continued to fiddle with the chrysanthemum and asked calmly, ¡°Fanxing, do you like your current life?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± It was Shen Fanxing¡¯s turn to be silent.

    ¡°Regardless of the past or the present, regardless of whether you¡¯re poor or rich, regardless of how sad and happy you were in the past, regardless of whether the people around you are despicable or cute, everything is real. The person who deceived you is real, the person who trusts you is real, the person who hates you is real, and the person who loves you is also real¡­ Although there are too many unbearable memories, you still like your current life, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Yes, no matter how difficult it was in the past, she had survived!

    She wanted to clear her name. She wanted to use her strength to shut those people up. She wanted to avenge herself!

    She made those who had betrayed her pay the price. She made those who had bullied her shut up and retreat.

    She had many enemies and many traps, but she could destroy them one by one to build her career.

    All of this made her proud and feel a sense of aplishment!

    She had no reason to reject such a life.

    More importantly, on the path she had chosen, Bo Jinchuan had barged into her world domineeringly.

 Chapter 1269

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Three Dishes and One Soup</h4>

    More importantly, on the path she had chosen, Bo Jinchuan had barged into her world domineeringly.

    Even if it was only because of him, she had no reason to be dissatisfied with such a life.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you like it. If you like it, that¡¯s the reason why I have to do that.¡±

    Ji Fengmian spoke again.

    Shen Fanxing felt a lump in her throat. ¡°You should know very well that to me¡­¡±

    ¡°There will be a day when I can¡¯t apany you forever. I know that you might not be able to ept it for a while, and you might encounter many unexpected things, but Fanxing, I also want my life to be more meaningful. As long as you live safely, you will still have the possibility of happiness.¡±

    In the first half of her life, she was trapped by her feelings. In the second half of her life, she only hoped to use all her feelings on her daughter.

    If she could live peacefully, there was still a possibility of happiness¡­

    Shen Fanxing felt a lump in her throat and her eyes burned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to sacrifice so much for me¡­¡±

    She choked and her voice trembled.

    ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t deprive me of my right to be a mother. Actually, I can tell you this, but you have to be a mother in the future. As long as you¡¯re a mother, you¡¯ll understand me.¡±

    At this point, Ji Fengmian suddenly turned his head and pulled Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. He looked up at the teary-eyed Shen Fanxing and smiled.

    ¡°Have you been with that kid from the Bo family for a long time? How¡¯s your stomach?¡±

    In less than two minutes, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face reddened at Ji Fengmian¡¯s words.

    After being together for so long, did her stomach move?

    Was this question ambiguous or explicit?

    ¡°¡­ Not yet.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°Not yet? How long have you been together? How many times? You didn¡¯t get it once? Is there a problem? Have you checked?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Every time Ji Fengmian asked a question, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face would turn red. In the end, she wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    Why did they suddenly change the topic?

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s embarrassment, Ji Fengmian pondered for a while before changing the topic.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for the best! That old man from the Bo family is stubborn. It¡¯s not like we have to marry into the Bo family.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, but she wanted to marry Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in a few days, Mommy will choose other good men for you. They won¡¯t be inferior to that boy from the Bo family!¡±

    ¡°¡­ No need.¡±

    Shen Fanxing initially thought that her mother was just saying that. But a few dayster, she realized that her mother really meant what she said.

    ¨C

    She had thought that the following days would be the most lively and turbulent time in Ping Cheng City.

    In the end, everything was calm.

    Everything that happened at the engagement party had blown up and it was still lingering.

    However, the poprity had obviously passed and it wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble.

    Calm.

    However, this calmness was like a taut string that might suddenly break when everyone was caught off guard.

    In this calm situation, one could only say¡­

    Both sides were waiting for an opportunity to strike.

    Three dayster, at ten in the morning, Shen Fanxing yawned as she walked down the stairs.

    In the living room, Uncle Chu, Chu Yi, and Ji Fengmian were discussing something.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing walking down the stairszily, Ji Fengmian said coldly,

    ¡°You used to wake up sote every day? Who was the one who took care of thepany¡¯s matters before? Is there a boss like you? You¡¯ve been either reading or watching television at home these few days. You¡¯re sozy. Who spoiled your bad habit?!¡±

    Judging from her tone, she was his biological mother!

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she was spoiled by a man.¡±

    Uncle Chu immediately red at him.

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°Indeed, love corrupts!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing brushed her hair, seemingly immune to her mother¡¯s disdain.

    ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°What breakfast? Just treat it as lunch.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Fanxing was easy to get rid of. It was good as long as she had food to eat.

    When she identally saw Chu Yi, she suddenly recalled that she had mentioned to himst night that she was going to thepany today.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. Wait a moment.¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s gaze swept across her body. She was dressed in cotton pajamas. There was no sense of beauty at all. He retracted his gaze and took a sip of the water before saying calmly,

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time.¡±

    When she entered the dining room, the servants in the kitchen had already heard her voice and brought out the dishes that they had prepared beforehand.

    Sour and spicy shredded potatoes, minced meat, pickled beans, stir-fried vegetables, and a sour and spicy soup.

    This was the dish that Shen Fanxing had ordered the cook to prepare in the middle of the night.

    When she told Aunt Sun yesterday, Aunt Sun couldn¡¯t wait to cook for Shen Fanxing.

    But she was stopped by Shen Fanxing.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯ll get fat after supper. We¡¯ll eat tomorrow.¡± Then, she turned around and went upstairs with an orange.

    Seeing the food she had been thinking about all night, Shen Fanxing smiled and greeted Auntie Sun.

    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Auntie Sun shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s my duty. Take your time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Auntie Sun entered the kitchen.

    Picking up the food with her chopsticks, Shen Fanxing raised her eyebrows in satisfaction.

    After dinner, Shen Fanxing went upstairs to change her clothes. When she came down, she looked refreshed and capable. She was still the CEO of Stars International whom they were familiar with.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Yi stood up and the two of them walked towards the door.

    Chu Yi drove and Shen Fanxing sat in the passenger seat.

    After driving for a long time, Chu Yi finally spoke.

    ¡°So be it. Why did you suddenly ask me to work with you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on the car window and rested her forehead on her hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drive. Isn¡¯t it on the way?¡±

    Chu Yi asked, ¡°Have you seen anyone who goes to work in the afternoon?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you one?¡±

    Chu Yi was speechless.

    She was indeed a demoness.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Of course it¡¯s on the way!¡± Chu Yi gritted his teeth and sent a message to someone.

    Shen Fanxing nced at him nonchntly and asked,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to join the cast of the Xianxia drama that you just epted?¡±

    ¡°Next month.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said,

    ¡°Yaochi has taken on a role inside. Help to take care of her manager.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 1270

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Finished</h4>

    ¡°Yaochi has taken on a role inside. Help to take care of her manager.¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened and the car swayed slightly.

    Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain?

    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to look after her artiste?

    Why did her manager be her primary protector?

    ¡°Yaochi has the support of the Pei family. I think because of Liang Xuer, the industry has been biased towards Ye Qingqiu. I can¡¯t guarantee that someone will embarrass her. Don¡¯t stand by and do nothing if necessary.¡±

    Chu Yi snorted coldly. ¡°Who would dare to embarrass Pei Yaochi¡¯s manager?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because of her identity that someone doesn¡¯t want her to have a good life.¡±

    Therefore, if everything went smoothly, there would be more enemies lurking around.

    After that, neither of them said anything else.

    When the two of them were together, they were most afraid of the sudden silence.

    Even though Chu Yi wasn¡¯t the one who took the initiative to speak, he was a man and he wouldn¡¯t allow such an awkward situation to happen.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Just as he turned his head to speak to Shen Fanxing, he realized that the woman in the passenger seat was nodding her chin again.

    Frowning, he felt that she had been acting too abnormally these few days.

    When the car stopped at Stars International, Shen Fanxing opened her eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Chu Yi said coldly with a dark expression.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Fanxing unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to push the door open when a group of reporters rushed in.

    She paused and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Did something happen at thepany?¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re the boss, why are you asking me?¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled out the car key and got out.

    In the hospital, Bo Jinhang handed a te of fruits to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been four days since the engagement party. I miss Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a sidelong nce, his cold gaze causing Bo Jinhang¡¯s hand to tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s just my longing for Sister-inw. Actually, it¡¯s not just me. Mom has been missing Sister-inw these few days. She¡¯s at home and she goes to your room every day to hug Sister-inw¡¯s photo and cry!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand trembled as he held the toothpick.

    Crying while holding a photo of Fanxing?

    She wasn¡¯t dead. Why was she hugging the photo and crying?

    He couldn¡¯t bear to look at that scene.

    God knew how much she missed that woman.

    After being used to herpany for so long, even though it was sometimes silent, he felt fulfilled.

    As long as he could see and touch her.

    But now, it had been four days. Who knew how he had survived the past four days?

    She had touched a sore spot.

    She threw the toothpick in her hand into the fruit bowl. What was the point of eating fruits when the woman wasn¡¯t around?

    ¡°Brother, these fruits have high VC. They can help to heal wounds.¡±

    Bo Jinghang reminded her in a low voice. Just as he was about to take back the fruit tter, Bo Jinchuan reached out and handed it to him.

    Bo Jinchuan turned on the television as he ate.

    ¡°How is Grandpa now?¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned and the expression on his face gradually changed.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, and Grandma are at Grand View Manor now. Grandpa is at the Bo residence and Second Uncle is with them all day.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, as though everything was within his expectations.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you worried about Grandpa¡­¡±

    Before Bo Jinghang could finish speaking, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expressionless face darkened.

    His expression was like a frozen ice sculpture, instantly frozen and cold.

    His dark and cold eyes stared at the LCD television in front of him as he narrowed his eyes.

    He turned his head abruptly and his gazended on the LCD television.

    Her neck hurt¡­

    On the screen, the Best Actor got out of the car and walked to the passenger seat. He opened the door gentlemanly.

    The high-definition camera captured a person walking out of the car.

    She had a tall and slender figure, a refreshing and capable caramel-colored windbreaker, and a beautiful and cold face.

    This was Shen Fanxing¡¯s first time appearing in public after the engagement party.

    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s Sister-inw!¡±

    Bo Jinghang turned around and pointed at the television screen excitedly before taking out his phone.

    ¡°Hey, Mom, watch TV. My sister-inw is on TV! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll persuade Brother!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, how did you meet and fall in love with the CEO of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, is your engagement with CEO Bo sessful?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surrounded by security guards from Stars International.

    ¡°Please pay more attention to Stars International¡¯s career. However, I¡¯m asking too much about private matters. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    Along the way, Chu Yi smiled and opened his arms slightly, as though he was protecting Shen Fanxing.

    This action was enough to make Bo Jinchuan remove Chu Yi¡¯s arm.

    Shen Fanxing was only liberated when she reached Stars International.

    The security guards in front of her hadpletely isted the reporters a few steps away. She suppressed the inexplicable nausea that had risen in the crowd and slowly said,

    ¡°Thank you for your attention. But now, I hope that everyone will focus on Stars International.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Best Actor Chu¡¯s next work arrangement? ording to what I know, Best Actor Chu¡¯s manager should be you, President Shen, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m joining the production team next month. It¡¯s the first drama he¡¯s epted after returning to China. It¡¯s arge-scale Xianxia drama.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Inherent, who crushed a series of famous clothes at the fashion week, has started to be listed all over the country! First of all, congrattions to CEO Shen for creating a new brand. However, at the fashion week, the makeup artist who can make Inherent the icing on the cake is said to be your new makeup artist. Will he participate in this International Beauty Expo?¡±

    After all, this makeuppetition was the most important award for professional makeup.

    Shen Fanxing replied without hesitation, ¡°Thank you for your congrattions. I will participate in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re very confident in your makeup artist. What are your expectations for him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°The champion, of course.¡±

    There was a smallmotion among the reporters. ¡°Including this year, Teacher Liang Chenyi from Lehua has the intention to win three consecutive championships.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Lehua and Stars International are at odds again.¡±

    ¡°A natural opponent.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, can I do an interview with your mother? Too many people are curious about her.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, that might not be possible,¡± rejected Shen Fanxing before continuing, ¡°If everyone has nothing to ask, then¡­¡±

    ¡°May I ask why CEO Shen or Best Actor Chu are here today?¡±

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Living in the Same ce</h4>

    ¡°May I ask why CEO Shen or Best Actor Chu are here today?¡±

    Just as Shen Fanxing was about to end the sudden visit, a voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing paused and said, ¡°Well¡­¡±

    A rare smile appeared on Chu Yi¡¯s handsome face, but his voice remained cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡±

    The reporters looked at each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have realized something as she turned to look at Chu Yi, her eyes full of warning.

    The smile on Chu Yi¡¯s face widened and it was obvious that he was taking revenge.

    ¡°We live in the same ce. It¡¯s normal for it to be on the way.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Living¡­ in the same ce means¡­¡±

    Chu Yi frowned and turned to look at Shen Fanxing. The love and gentleness in his eyes could melt one¡¯s bones.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but silence was better than sound.

    Facing the camera, Shen Fanxing could only smile calmly.

    However, her smile was still a little stiff.

    After all, it was better than her admitting that they lived together.

    Shen Fanxing thanked the media ambiguously before entering the office.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but kick Chu Yi in the living room.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Chu Yi gasped in pain. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s on the way to work in the afternoon. Who would believe that we don¡¯t live together?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood that he was taking revenge on her.

    Perhaps knowing that Shen Fanxing had reacted, Chu Yi strode forward andnded more than a meter behind her.

    In the hospital ward, the air was almost frozen.

    Initially, the fact that the two of them lived in the same ce was enough to make one¡¯s imagination run wild. However, when the camera retracted, it even captured Sister-inw kicking that Best Actor.

    This kick¡­

    This kick was good. It was the typical ¡°flirting¡± between young people!

    And the way that man looked at Sister-inw in front of the media. What was he trying to do?

    Bo Jinghang felt like he was suffocating.

    Best Actor, figure, and looks were all top-notch.

    It had only been a few days since theyst met. Why did such a threatening ¡°love rival¡± appear beside Sister-inw?

    ¡°¡­ Brother¡­ Brother¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes darted to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, not daring to look at his face.

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly pointed at the television screen. On his chiseled face, his dark eyes were like bottomless abysses. His gaze could pierce through the screen.

    ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    Bo Jinghang immediately said, ¡°Chu Yi is the youngest Chinese Best Actor in the past decade. His contract is with Stars International and Sister-inw used to be his manager¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent. He had seen him on television before.

    She seemed to be an artist from Stars International.

    The ward fell silent. After a long while, Bo Jinchuan suddenly turned to look at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no more.¡±

    ¡°His family background, personal information, address, car te number¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Was there a need for the car te number?

    Are you trying to create a car ident to silence me?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found out yet.¡±

    ¡°Check.¡±

    ¡°That will take time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent and lowered his gaze.

    Less than a minuteter, Bo Jinghang¡¯s phone rang.

    The moment she picked up the call, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s heartbroken voice sounded from the phone.

    ¡°My daughter-inw has been kidnapped by a wild man. My daughter-inw, my biological grandson¡­ Ah!! Where¡¯s your disappointing brother? His wife has already run away. Isn¡¯t he anxious?! My daughter-inw¡­ My daughter-inw has gotten together with another man!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi emphasized the words ¡®good¡¯, ¡®good¡¯. It was especially vivid.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched and veins popped on his forehead.

    Bo Jinhang sensed that something was amiss and hurriedly said,

    ¡°Mom, this matter hasn¡¯t been decided yet. Sister-inw is so loving. How can my brother be good with another man¡­¡±

    She emphasized her words and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression improved visibly.

    Bo Jinghang had just heaved a sigh of relief when Lou Ruoyi cried on the phone.

    ¡°What do you know?! A good woman is afraid of being pestered by a man, do you know that?! If it wasn¡¯t for your father¡¯s conscience back then, I would have run away with someone else! Where would the two of you be? Women are soft-hearted. As long as a man is by her side, she will be considerate and sweet to him. Then, she will be charmed by him. As long as the offense is fierce, women will fall for him in seconds, okay?! I think that Best Actor has a good figure and is handsome. His gaze towards Fanxing is so gentle. More importantly, the two of them are living together now! My daughter-inw is about to be abducted by a wild man¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s voice was as loud as it could be. Bo Jinchuan could hear her clearly.

    At the same time, his expression darkened.

    A good woman was afraid of trouble¡­

    Bo Jinghang blinked and his face turned serious.

    ¡°A good woman¡­ is afraid of men?¡±

    There was no response from the other end. Bo Jinhang looked at his phone and realized that the call had been hung up.

    In Grand View Manor, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s phone was taken away by Bo Sichen. After hanging up, she was trapped on the wall.

    Lou Ruoyi blinked. ¡°Why did you suddenly push me against the wall? I¡¯m very sad now¡­¡±

    There was a dangerous glint in Bo Sichen¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°A good woman is afraid of being pestered. Huh? So you were almost chased away by someone back then?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¨C

    At Stars International, Shen Fanxing arrived at her office. A few secretaries and assistants greeted her respectfully.

    Her assistant, Ye Ming, followed Shen Fanxing into the office.

    Shen Fanxing took off her coat and hung it on the rack. Then, she walked to her desk and sat down.

    Ye Ming held a notepad and said, ¡°CEO Shen, Lehua seems to bepeting with us again recently.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow, unsurprised by the news.

    If Le Hua didn¡¯t do anything, she would find it strange.

    ¡°The public service short film shot by Zhao Zimo before the fashion week was broadcasted on various television tforms and websites yesterday. The effect was good. Moreover, it was an embroidery public service sponsored by Lehua Entertainment. Not only did it promote the inheritance of non-cultural heritage, but it also did a meaningful public service event. It has a huge impact and is well-received. As the female lead, Zhao Zimo¡¯s reputation is also rising. In the international makeuppetition a few dayster, she is Liang Chenyi¡¯s model. The fashion industry is looking forward to this couple¡¯s performance.¡±

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Let Them Snatch</h4>

    Shen Fanxing nodded. She knew that. She had been watching television at home these few days.

    The embroidery charity event was the only thing she acknowledged about Yuan Sichun.

    Although her goal back then was to please Mother Bo, she had done a good job. Until now, she had done well.

    ¡°Also, recently, many celebrities have expressed their intention to sign a contract with Stars International in private. Among them, there are many celebrities who are below average. The information has been sent to your email.¡±

    ¡°However, CEO Shen, we don¡¯t have many resources on hand at the moment. Lehua has also been working hard to develop their artistes recently. Many of the artistes in thepany have been snatched away by them. Usually, it¡¯s the few endorsements of artistes who aren¡¯t very famous in ourpany. Since the other party is using the identity of a second or third-tier artiste to fight for it, the brand will naturally consider using a famous second or third-tier artiste.¡±

    ¡°There are other activities. Lehua Entertainment is actively fighting for them. It seems like they won¡¯t even give us a chance.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Let them snatch it.¡±

    Ye Ming didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Huh?¡±

    She was looking forward to CEO Shen¡¯s brilliant idea of beating the other party up, but¡­ he didn¡¯t do anything?

    Shen Fanxing nced at Ye Ming before turning to the French windows.

    She ced her elbows on both sides of the chair and looked calm.

    ¡°What¡¯s outside?¡±

    Ye Ming didn¡¯t understand what Shen Fanxing meant, but she still walked towards the French windows with herptop. After looking at it for a long time, she frowned. She had no idea what Shen Fanxing meant, but she still said,

    ¡°Tall buildings?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°The ranks are different. The strong survive and the strong are respected.¡±

    As if she had thought of something, Shen Fanxing smiled with interest and said, ¡°Inform all the artistes¡¯ managers and assistants to discuss a few more jobs or endorsements. I only have one request. It must be a job that suits the style of the artistes under me.¡±

    Ye Ming nodded, but her brows did not rx. ¡°But the more we talk, the more Lehua will snatch it from us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just do our own thing. If they want to snatch it, that¡¯s their business.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Ye Ming went out, Ou Ximing was about to knock on the door. The two of them greeted each other before Ou Ximing entered the office.

    Shen Fanxing leaned back in her chair and looked at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°Have you chosen the model for thepetition?¡±

    Ou Ximing didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to be so straightforward. He hesitated and said,

    ¡°Please, Xianxian¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at her and asked, ¡°She agreed?¡±

    Ou Ximing hummed in acknowledgment.

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while and said, ¡°She has sacrificed a lot for you. If it was in the past, she would have gone into hiding¡­ But is that really good? Let her expose the birthmark that she has always wanted to hide in front of everyone. Rumors are scary. Have you thought about what she will face?¡±

    Ou Ximing stood at the side. This was what he had been worried about.

    Seeing his hesitation, Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to insist on Lan Xianxian. With your ability, since Lan Xianxian can do it, others can too¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen!¡±

    Ou Ximing, who had been silent all this while, suddenly shouted. Shen Fanxing looked up at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Xianxian is not inferior to anyone!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Ou Ximing said firmly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s what you think. Are you trying to impose your sense of autonomy on others?¡±

    He felt that Lan Xianxian was the best, so he wanted others to think that she was the best?

    How was this different from Yuan Sichun¡¯s long-standing self-righteousness?

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll prove to everyone that Lan Xianxian is the best.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your limits.¡± Without another word, Shen Fanxing picked up the document on the table and flipped through it.

    However, Ou Ximing did not leave.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Ou Ximing was silent for a moment before saying,

    ¡°Will you be there on the day of the finals?¡±

    ¡°Can you win the championship?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Leihua Entertainment¡¯s Liang Chenyi has won three consecutive championships this year. Everyone knows that you¡¯re now Stars International¡¯s makeup artist. Lehua Entertainment and Stars International are not on good terms now, and Yuan Sichun and Shen Fanxing are more or less enemies. If you can¡¯t win the championship, wouldn¡¯t I be sending myself to be humiliated by Yuan Sichun?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Before Ou Ximing could finish his sentence, Shen Fanxing agreed.

    ¡°Damn. So it¡¯s all up to you whether I want to be humiliated by Yuan Sichun and bepared to her by the media.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ou Ximing felt that he hade to look for her to cause trouble for himself.

    In the hospital, Bo Jinhang reported to Bo Jinchuan with a defeated expression.

    ¡°Brother, those Chu family grandsons are too difficult to deal with. They won¡¯t even let us in¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw and Mother said that no one in the Bo family is allowed to approach Sister-inw. They are determined not to¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, that Best Actor and Sister-inw really live together¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried everything, but I couldn¡¯t convince Sister-inw and Mother to get a pass¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and remained silent for a long time before saying, ¡°I want to be discharged.¡±

    Bo Jinghang shook his head and said, ¡°No, your wounds haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Everyone in the family doesn¡¯t agree. Besides, if you go personally, it¡¯s even more impossible for you to see Sister-inw. Moreover, I heard that Sister-inw and that Best Actor are childhood sweethearts! Just like you and Yuan Sichun, and their rtionship is very good¡­ I think Sister-inw¡¯s mother probably wants to matchmake the two of them. After all, that Best Actor grew up under her nose and she knows everything about him¡­ OMG, in that case, your fate is the same as Sister-inw¡¯s. Could Sister-inw¡¯s mother be her second grandfather¡­¡±

    Grandpa wanted to matchmake his brother and Yuan Sichun.

    Sister-inw¡¯s mother wanted to matchmake her childhood sweetheart, the Best Actor and Sister-inw.

    ¡°Childhood sweethearts are really not good people¡­¡±

    The temperature in the ward plummeted. Fortunately, Bo Jinghang was used to it.

    This was the truth. She had to ept her fate.

    ¡°I want to see Xu Qingzhi. Call her here,¡± said Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    Bo Jinghang was stunned. ¡°Why did you call her here?¡±

    A sharp gaze swept over and Bo Jinhang immediately stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find her now!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Bo Jinghang had already left the ward.

    [Over 6,000+. Guess why Bo Mo is looking for Xu Qingzhi, hahaha. After the climax, of course, our rtionship has to catch up. Let¡¯s slow down and continue with the next episode~~~ The first anniversary event will be held in the book review section. We also need monthly votes for the official new event.]

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Prepared For You</h4>

    Shen Fanxing felt hungry again at four or five in the afternoon. When she went to the washroom, she bumped into two secretaries gossiping while washing something.

    ¡°I never expected CEO Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦ to be the CEO of the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She didn¡¯t think in that direction at all. Thinking about Young Master Su from before, why does it feel good topare him to her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the threshold of the Bo family is too high. It¡¯s another matter if CEO Shen and the executive can¡¯t grow up¡­ Uh, CEO Shen.¡±

    One of the secretaries noticed Shen Fanxing and the two of them tensed up.

    Although she didn¡¯t say much bad things, she still mentioned something sad.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and walked to the sink. Her gaze was fixed on the two boxes of fruits.

    The secretary immediately handed two boxes of fruits to Shen Fanxing and asked politely, ¡°CEO Shen, do you¡­ want some?¡±

    Shen Fanxing studied it for a while before epting one of the boxes.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    They were just trying to be polite. After all, she was the dignified CEO Shen. With her status, she would definitely be too embarrassed to eat their food. Moreover, how could she take a fancy tomoners like them? If anything happened, they might be reprimanded again.

    Even if his superior gave him face, taking one or two was already the limit.

    In the end, she took the entire box away.

    Shen Fanxing returned to the office and started eating the box of fruits.

    The first time she took a bite, she felt that this was probably one of the most delicious things in the world.

    As she dealt with her work, she ate. Unknowingly, she had finished the box of cherry tomatoes. It was about time to get off work.

    When she returned, she took Chu Yi¡¯s car.

    As she had eaten a box of cherry tomatoes in the afternoon, it might have whetted her appetite. Recently, there were a few more dishes with strong vors on the table. Shen Fanxing ate another two bowls of rice.

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and turned to look at her. ¡°Have you been possessed by Zhu Shen recently? Can you eat and sleep?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and said, ¡°I¡­ am Auntie Sun¡¯s cook.¡±

    ¡°Are you a good sleeper or is the bed here soft andfortable?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    At 10pm, Shen Fanxing came out of the shower to sleep.

    In the end, Xu Qingzhi called. ¡°Shen Fanxing, you heartless little bastard. You left me alone in the Bo family!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed forgotten about me!¡± Xu Qingzhi¡¯s angry voice rang in Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll be there soon. Remember to open the door to wee meter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was shocked. ¡°You¡¯reing? Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, immediately.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the guard. Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had supper yet!¡± Xu Qingzhi snapped.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. ¡°Do you want some hot and sour noodles?¡±

    ¡°Eat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to prepare.¡±

    After hanging up, she called the guard to inform him. She put on a jacket and left the room.

    ¨C

    In the kitchen, Shen Fanxing had found a recipe online and was making hot and sour noodles. Not long after, Xu Qingzhi appeared in the kitchen with her nose covered.

    Shen Fanxing was choking on chili.

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m choking to death. Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Shen Fanxing covered her nose and turned to look at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Okay¡­ Cough, cough¡­ Do you want to consider wearing a gas mask?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll buy one next time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Some people couldn¡¯t understand the world of foodies!

    Ten minutester, two bowls of hot and sour noodles were ready.

    The two women sat in the dining room in the middle of the night, chatting and eating.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been so heartless these few days. You said you wouldn¡¯t meet me and you won¡¯t. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a mother who doesn¡¯t have her own opinions.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a bite of the noodles and said nonchntly, ¡°Listen to Mommy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really heartless!¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent and buried her head in her food.

    ¡°Qingzhi.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up and saw Shen Fanxing staring at her with a serious expression.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly so serious? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fiddled with the noodles with her chopsticks and stared at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi understood immediately!

    ¡°You went to check?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m being watched by the media now. How can I go for a checkup? But I can sleep and eat now. My taste is obviously much better than before. Look at this. I rarely ate this in the past. I ate the oranges you gave me. Today, I went to the washroom and stole a box of cherry tomatoes from my secretary¡­ Qingzhi, this¡­ is abnormal¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi picked up the bowl and drank two mouthfuls of soup without caring about her image. Then, she ced the bowl on the dining table before standing up and pulling Shen Fanxing away.

    ¡°Qingzhi, what are you doing?¡±

    ¨C

    In the washroom on the first floor.

    ¡°You¡­ actually brought such a thing with you. You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach before looking at the pregnancy test kit in her hand. Her expression was indescribable.

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? This is specially prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I could tell that you¡¯ve been acting strangely recently. I specially prepared this for you before I came today, just in case!¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to read the instructions. Upon hearing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words, she picked out the keywords urately.

    ¡°What do you mean, just in case?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face froze. ¡°Anyway, hurry up and go in to check.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was pushed into the bathroom.

    Five minutester, Shen Fanxing walked out with a pregnancy test kit.

    Xu Qingzhi hurried over and asked, ¡°How is it? How is it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing showed the results to Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Two¡­ two?!¡± Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes widened and she almost screamed in excitement!

    ¡°Shh¡­¡± Shen Fanxing hushed him.

    Then, she slowly ced her hand on her chest and watched as Xu Qingzhi almost cried.

    ¡°Qingzhi, I¡¯m really pregnant!¡±

    Her and Ah Chuan¡¯s child¡­

    ¡°Yes! Congrattions! Congrattions!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at Shen Fanxing excitedly. She was happier than when she found out that she was pregnant.

    That was true. When she found out that she was pregnant, her feelings were indescribable.

    Happy, sad, excited, timid, lost, escaping¡­

    But Fanxing was different. After going through so much, she had finally met the right person. She was genuinely happy for her.

    The two of them hugged each other excitedly in the washroom. No matter how much they tried to suppress their voices, there was still a hugemotion.

    Knock knock. Ji Fengmian¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°What are you doing in the washroom in the middle of the night?¡±

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Don¡¯t</h4>

    Knock knock. Ji Fengmian¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°What are you doing in the washroom in the middle of the night?¡±

    The smiles on their faces disappeared and Shen Fanxing gestured for Xu Qingzhi to keep quiet. Xu Qingzhi nodded before opening the door.

    Xu Qingzhi hurriedly hugged Ji Fengmian. ¡°Aunt Mian ~¡±

    Ji Fengmian recognized Xu Qingzhi the moment he opened the door and allowed her to carry him.

    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°I just arrived not long ago. I was supposed to attend Fanxing¡¯s engagement party, but Fanxing left me at the party. I¡¯m a pregnant woman and her best friend, yet she treated me like this¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian pushed her away and looked down at her stomach. ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t be so noisy! Since you¡¯re here, stay! Pregnant women are not allowed to stay upte. Go wash up and sleep!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Seeing Ji Fengmian leave, Xu Qingzhi winked at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Pregnant women are not allowed to stay upte! Hurry up and find me a guest room! I want to recuperate.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pester me to sleep with you today?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked. ¡°Of course¡­ it¡¯s inconvenient,¡± she said as she touched her stomach.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and found a guest room for her on the second floor. After saying goodnight, she returned to her bedroom.

    With every step, no, every heartbeat, every second, Shen Fanxing felt as though she was stepping on cotton candy. It was sweet and blissful, as though she was living in an illusory dream.

    Her hand had been pressed on her heart, and the frequency of her heartbeat was almost jumping out of her chest.

    When she reached out to open the door, she was wondering how she should tell Bo Jinchuan the news and how he would react.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine if he was happy or regretful.

    He was happy that they finally had a baby. It was a pity that he had to live an abstinent life for a long time.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of his face turning pale from theck of benefits.

    When the door opened, the smile on her face froze. She sensed that something was amiss in the room. Before she could react, a tall and dark night pressed down on her.

    Almost instantly, she was wrapped in someone¡¯s embrace.

    The first thing she did was to grab the cor of the man¡¯s shirt tightly. A refreshing scent entered her nose. However, she was still shocked by the sudden appearance of this ¡°foreign object¡±. She raised her head and stared at the man who was much taller than her.

    His handsome face had an oppressive heroic spirit, but it was the face she was most familiar with.

    She did not let go of his shirt. Her nervous expression finally rxed before it was reced by surprise.

    ¡°How did you¡­¡±

    She was puzzled, but she paused halfway.

    As smart as she was, she could still figure out such an obvious thing.

    No wonder Qingzhi didn¡¯te early in the morning but came to look for her in the middle of the night.

    So she wanted to smuggle him in.

    She didn¡¯t know if Qingzhi was threatened or if she had received some benefits.

    Her gaze subconsciouslynded on his injured shoulder. She pursed her lips and her eyes welled up. She was still touched by the man¡¯s efforts.

    But he had only been in the hospital for three days and he had already recovered¡­

    ¡°You¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but want to ask how his wound was, but the moment she spoke, her lips were sealed by the man¡¯s slightly cold lips.

    He swallowed her voice and her grip on his shirt tightened.

    Bo Jinchuan slowed down his movements and strength as he kissed her lips gently.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded between their breaths. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she recalled how he had let her go so easily at the engagement party. He had even hidden the fact that he was injured from her. Her feelings wereplicated.

    Her rationality told her that he was doing this for her own good. She should be content. Otherwise, she would be unreasonable.

    However, she was still a little sad. She didn¡¯t know that he was injured. She had clearly sensed that something was amiss, but she had to find another way to find out what was wrong with him.

    She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being kept in the dark.

    A white lie was also a lie. She didn¡¯t like this feeling. She was terrified. She wanted to know everything about him because once she missed something, she felt that there was a gap between them. It was iplete. She even had the illusion that she couldn¡¯t grasp him at all.

    That was why she was sad and unhappy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± replied Shen Fanxing indignantly.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the man bit her lips forcefully.

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand to touch her lips, but Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips against hers as if to ease the pain.

    Shen Fanxing blushed even more and ced her hand on his neck.

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re the one who forced me to confess.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you confessed.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡±

    ¡°Why did I hit you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red again.

    She had fallen into his trap!

    ¡°Since this is a confession, you can continue to be stubborn. I¡¯ll hit you a few more times¡­¡±

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Hiding ¡°Jiao¡± in a Gold House?</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and gazed at her. He moved closer to her and pulled her into his embrace. He pressed his forehead against hers and caressed her waist with hisrge palm. He slowly reached into the hem of her pajamas.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips tightly.

    Leaning close to her ear, Bo Jinchuan kissed her reddened earlobe and whispered,

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ I miss you¡­¡±

    His warm breathnded on her face, and his low and maic voice carried obvious desire.

    Shen Fanxing almost couldn¡¯t help but obey him.

    But she couldn¡¯t.

    She reached out to grab his hand on her chest and looked up at him. Her gaze softened Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, we can¡¯t do this again¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face froze instantly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ do it again¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded awkwardly, unable to bear to look at his expression.

    Including her pregnancy. Firstly, she felt that she should find time to go to the hospital to confirm it before telling him. Secondly, she felt that if she told him now, she could really predict his expression.

    Most importantly, he was still injured.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing hardened her heart and nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t do such things again.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gripped her waist tightly and said, ¡°But I want you now.¡±

    His tone was no different from a rogue.

    No one could imagine the superior and refined CEO looking like this.

    Even Shen Fanxing found it unbelievable.

    After interacting with him for a long time, this man¡¯s every move was indeed subversive.

    But she was really cute.

    Cute¡­

    She didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to be so adorable.

    The adorable Bo Jinchuan, the adorable CEO!

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face fell and he pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace. He bent down to hug her.

    Seeing his actions, Shen Fanxing instantly understood her intentions. Her face darkened and she hid.

    Bo Jinchuan missed and reached out to grab Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing was pulled back into his embrace and she didn¡¯t dare to struggle. However, Bo Jinchuan was holding her tightly. In a fit of anger, she suddenly patted his shoulder.

    Bo Jinchuan stiffened.

    The expression on his face stiffened.

    Shen Fanxing said angrily,

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hugging me anymore?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned and stared at her intently for a long time.

    ¡°¡­ When did you find out?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed him away forcefully and walked to the bed with a cold face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be touched just because you want to hide it from me.¡±

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s tone, Bo Jinchuan felt that something was amiss.

    He walked to her side and stared at her. His voice was no longer as tough as before. Instead, it sounded like he was trying to please her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve kept it from you. I didn¡¯t want you to be touched.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and ignored him.

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to pull her into his embrace. He hooked her chin and nted a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fanxing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and looked at him with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Do you know that if I didn¡¯t know that you were injured, I would have med you for letting me go so easily back then? You didn¡¯t even look for me for a few days. What would I have thought? Bo Jinchuan, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke.

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly felt helpless. He realized that he had been making this strong woman cry recently.

    ¡°Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly as tears streamed down Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Even Shen Fanxing was surprised when tears streamed down her face.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t bully her. In the past, it would have been fine if they had talked things out.

    Why did she be so unforgiving today?

    Thinking about it carefully, her emotions had indeed changed recently¡­

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Everything was the baby¡¯s fault¡­

    At the thought of the child, Shen Fanxing¡¯s mood improved again.

    Bo Jinchuan was thinking about how tofort the woman in his arms when she suddenly chuckled.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Had his little woman¡­ gone stupid?

    ¡°¡­ Fanxing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in her heart and reached out to hug Bo Jinchuan¡¯s waist.

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re hiding it from me after scolding me just now?¡±

    ¡°Once for you and once for me. That¡¯s only fair.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was at a loss for words.

    He was speechless.

    ¨C

    Bo Jing was hugging her on the bed.

    Shen Fanxing asked worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving tonight?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked up at him. ¡°No, it¡¯s bad if my mother sees us.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her and said, ¡°Go to sleep first. I know my limits.¡±

    ¨C

    All he knew was to dress up and leave the room the next day.

    But Shen Fanxing pulled her back. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Go downstairs. We¡¯re husband and wife.¡±

    You sneaked in with Xu Qingzhi in the middle of the night?!

    ¡°No, if I knew that you sneaked inst night, it would be even harder for you toe in here in the future. Stay in the room, I¡¯ll go downstairs and bring breakfast up.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.

    Shen Fanxing panicked and pushed Bo Jinchuan into the washroom.

    ¡°Go in first!¡±

    After being forced into the toilet, Bo Jinchuan massaged his temples.

    Why did she feel as though she was being sheltered?

    Shen Fanxing opened the door to see Xu Qingzhi standing there with a smirk.

    ¡°How was it? Did you hold your groundst night?¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood what she meant and blushed.

    At this moment, Xu Qingzhi suddenly leaned closer to her and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s easy to lose the baby if you do that during the first three months of pregnancy. You have to be careful.¡±

    Only then did Shen Fanxing realize what she meant by ¡°preparating for her¡±st night.

    The first three months¡­

    Then, the previous few times¡­

    Her face paled. Seeing this, Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel anything strange, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Why don¡¯t I apany you to the hospital today? I¡¯m pregnant. Even if the media follows me, they won¡¯t find out easily.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and handed the breakfast tray to Shen Fanxing. There were two sets of breakfast on it.

    ¡°Here, it¡¯s for you. Auntie Ji will definitely suspect you if you go down.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was touched.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Executive Director is starving. Who¡¯s going to handle the relocation of thepany?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, she was touched by his kindness.

    ¨C

    In the hospital, Lou Ruoyi suddenly opened the door and shouted anxiously,

    ¡°Someone, bad news! My son is missing!¡±

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Forget It, Just Die</h4>

    In the hospital, Lou Ruoyi suddenly opened the door and shouted anxiously,

    ¡°Someone, bad news! My son is missing!¡±

    The entire floor was filled with Lou Ruoyi¡¯s voice.

    The doctors and nurses rushed over. When they saw the empty ward, they looked at each other.

    Lou Ruoyi grabbed the doctor and shook him hard. ¡°Where¡¯s my son?!¡±

    The doctor¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Madam, I¡­ This¡­ I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi red at him and said, ¡°We lost her at your hospital. What do you think we should do?¡±

    ¡°Madam, how could Mr Bo be lost? He must have gone somewhere¡­ Anyway, let¡¯s go to the surveince room first.¡±

    The results showed that Bo Jinchuan had left the hospital and never returned.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face darkened. She called Bo Jinchuan again, but his phone was switched off.

    ¡°This troublemaker! Where did she go?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Lou Ruoyi returned to the ward, she saw Bo Jinhang tiptoeing out of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ward, intending to leave.

    Lou Ruoyi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Bo Jinghang, stop right there!¡±

    His words froze Bo Jinhang on the spot.

    He turned around slowly and greeted her with a smile.

    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked at him with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sneaky. Where did your brother go?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked innocent and confused. ¡°My brother is missing? I said I didn¡¯t see him in the ward. I thought he went out for a walk!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi narrowed her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Rascal, are you itching for a beating? You were in the hospitalst night! Now that you¡¯ve lost her, you¡¯re ying dumb with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I fell asleepst night. I didn¡¯t see my brother early in the morning¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyelids twitched as she pped Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°You¡¯re an adult and you can¡¯t even take care of a person! Why would I give birth to you? What¡¯s the use of giving birth to you?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s tall body was slightly bent as his long arms protected his head. He was screaming from the p.

    ¡°It hurts, Mom! Stop hitting me¡­¡±

    Was he born to look after his brother?

    ¡°My brother is an adult. What can happen to him?¡±

    ¡°Your brother¡­ he¡¯s injured! What if he identally gets injured?! All of you are so worrisome¡­¡±

    The more Lou Ruoyi spoke, the angrier she became. She kept pping Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang had his back turned as he endured his mother¡¯s beating.

    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch¡­¡±

    Although she had hit Bo Jinhang, she knew her limits. Although she didn¡¯t let Bo Jinhang off, she knew her son¡¯s capabilities. If he hadn¡¯t indulged her, how could she have hit him?

    Therefore, even though Old Master could anger her to death sometimes, she could still endure it.

    That was because the other three men in the family still doted on her and sided with her.

    So she was happy.

    Although there were times when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quarreled with the Old Master, she knew that it was wrong of her to treat her elders like this, but¡­

    She could tolerate anything but her own happiness and her son¡¯s happiness.

    Whether she was selfish or unfilial!

    No one could stop them from being happy!

    Lou Ruoyi finally let Bo Jinhang off when she was tired.

    ¡°Tell me! Where did your brother go?¡±

    Bo Jinghang hugged his injured arm and said aggrievedly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi red at him and snapped,

    ¡°Where does your sister-inw live now?¡±

    Bo Jinghang choked. ¡°Why¡­ are you asking this? How would I know?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised her hand again and Bo Jinhang immediately jumped to the side warily.

    In the end, Lou Ruoyi blinked and her eyes darted around. She seemed to be thinking of something before she lowered her hand.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Sometimes, Bo Jinghang really couldn¡¯t understand his biological mother.

    ¡°Forget what?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. She deserves to die!¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    He really couldn¡¯t understand what his biological mother was thinking!

    Lou Ruoyi walked into the ward and came out with her bag.

    ¡°There¡¯s breakfast in the room. Eat it all!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±

    _

    After breakfast, Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi went out together.

    ¡°Pregnant women shouldn¡¯t shop too much!¡± Before she left, Ji Fengmian reminded her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not shopping. I had diarrhea yesterday. Let Fanxing apany me to the hospital.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Her tone was stiff, but she was worried.

    Xu Qingzhi hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°Fanxing, you can apany me! If it¡¯s not convenient for you, don¡¯t trouble yourself!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Then hurry up and go! Let me know the moment the results are out.¡±

    ¡°Okay~~¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and waved at Ji Fengmian before pulling Shen Fanxing out.

    As expected, when the two of them went out, the bodyguards behind them followed two cars from afar.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t against this.

    She couldn¡¯t forget what happened in the western suburbs. Someone really wanted her life. She couldn¡¯t let her guard down.

    Although the bodyguards behind him looked very conspicuous, it was better than putting himself in danger!

    ¡°Was it Auntie¡¯s idea or Bo Jinchuan¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Both.¡± Shen Fanxing looked ahead. Her voice was calm and her expression was calm, but Xu Qingzhi could tell what she was thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the western suburbs from Auntie Lou, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll tell your mother about this, right? I can understand why Bo Jinchuan arranged someone for you, but why did Auntie arrange someone for you?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi had always believed in Ji Fengmian¡¯s abilities. If she wanted to know something, there was nothing she didn¡¯t know.

    However, this was definitely not a small matter. It was obvious that the mother and daughter had never talked about this.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips in response to Xu Qingzhi¡¯s question. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes darkened.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at Shen Fanxing and saw the thoughtful expression on her face. She felt relieved.

    Her good friend was very smart.

    It didn¡¯t make sense that she wouldn¡¯t understand what she could see.

    She exhaled and leaned back in her chair, her tone rxed.

    ¡°Look at our fate. We¡¯re born to be best friends. We¡¯re even pregnant! The only hope now is that you won¡¯t be pregnant with a son like me. Otherwise, our engagement will be ruined!¡±

    [I¡¯ll try my best to pay 6,000 yuan today. I¡¯m going out for a gathering. The updates are a little scattered. You can vote for monthly votes first and do some activities!]

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Hello, Son</h4>

    ¡°Look at our fate. We¡¯re born to be best friends. We¡¯re even pregnant! The only hope now is that you won¡¯t be pregnant with a son like me. Otherwise, our engagement will be ruined!¡±

    Thinking that there might be a baby in her stomach, Shen Fanxing¡¯s gloomy mood instantly brightened.

    Her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°But I want a son first.¡±

    There was a small smile on her lips, and even her voice sounded sweet.

    Xu Qingzhi felt that the entire car was filled with happiness.

    That was enough!

    ¡°No! It¡¯s an arranged marriage! The child in your stomach can¡¯t be my daughter-inw!¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. It¡¯s not up to us to decide the gender.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was a little reluctant. ¡°Why do you want a son? Your daughter must be as beautiful and smart as you. Most importantly, she must have been very cute when she was young!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a son, he must be more like Ah Chuan. He must be handsome, smart and cute.¡±

    With that, the few photos of Bo Jinchuan when he was young shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind.

    That serious and cold face, as well as the chubby look she had when she was young¡­

    If she gave birth to a son who was as cute as in the photo, she would have raised Little Chuan.

    At the thought of this, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    What kind of weird thought was that?

    Could she be a pedophile?

    However¡­

    She was really super cute¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! How much do you like him? You even want to give birth to a child like him!¡±

    As expected of her best friend, she even knew what she was thinking.

    Before Shen Fanxing could say anything, Xu Qingzhi sighed wistfully.

    ¡°Although our son is indeed not bad, if you really give birth to a son, do you really want us two sons to be gay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. ¡°True love¡­ Uh, regardless of gender. If the two of them really¡­ have no choice.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have another daughter next time? Let my son marry your daughter. He¡¯s a few years older than her and knows how to dote on her.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and turned her head to the window.

    ¡°I left my son here for nothing. Daughter¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly darkened. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect the lively atmosphere to change.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on¡­ maybe the person you¡¯re waiting for isn¡¯t Limo. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t resist your own persistence.

    Perhaps it had always been her habit to think that she loved him, so she had always thought that she loved him. Then, she would give her all to him, just like¡­ how she treated Su Heng.

    But Qingzhi, don¡¯t give him a chance to hurt you¡­ No, don¡¯t let him hurt you again and again¡­ Habit is really a scary thing.

    Although it was an illusion to be used to love, the sincerity was real. Any move or choice he made was equivalent to stabbing a knife into your heart¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you covered in wounds when I see you again¡­

    Xu Qingzhi felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and tried her best not to cry.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how.¡± She kept her head turned to look out of the window. The moment she spoke, tears almost fell from her eyes.

    She looked up and forced back her tears.

    Shen Fanxing drove silently, her lips pressed tightly together. Her grip on the steering wheel tightened unconsciously.

    She didn¡¯t speak again because she knew Qingzhi¡¯s strength and dignity.

    Even though she was her best friend, she had her own dignity to protect.

    It was precisely because they were friends that she had to be considerate and protect her dignity. She didn¡¯t want to push down the wall that she had built with her own hands.

    She said she wouldn¡¯t.

    She would believe him for now.

    He believed that she wouldn¡¯t help him.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t. I¡¯m sure your focus will be on Baby in the future and you won¡¯t be in the mood to care about him! That¡¯s all. The only thing you¡¯re grateful for now is giving you a child.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and a rxed smile appeared on her face. ¡°Yes, all my thoughts are on Baby now. Men are nothing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing corrected, ¡°Only Limo.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Plus Su Heng.¡±

    Xu Qingzhiughed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that other than your Mr. Bo, everyone else is a fart?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯tment.

    The atmosphere gradually rxed and they reached the hospital unknowingly.

    Xu Qingzhi had already found a doctor. After ensuring that her privacy wasn¡¯t leaked, she revealed the news of Shen Fanxing¡¯s checkup to the doctor.

    The doctor was not young and looked experienced. However, when he heard that Shen Fanxing wanted to check if she was pregnant, the pen in his hand slipped in surprise.

    Then, she looked up at Shen Fanxing in shock before looking at her stomach.

    Shen Fanxing was already very famous in Ping Cheng City. At the engagement party not long ago, everyone had guessed that the mysterious fianc¨¦ was neither apany leader who was in the midst of development nor a nouveau riche with a big belly. Of course, there were many guesses, but no matter how hard they tried, they didn¡¯t expect him to be the CEO of the Bo Consortium.

    How unimaginable was that possibility?

    However, the man that everyone had never thought of became CEO Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦.

    However, the engagement party back then was now a hot topic. Although it was held in the engagement shop, Ji Fengmian, who had ¡°revived¡± from the dead, suddenly appeared and called off the engagement on the spot, taking CEO Shen away from the engagement party.

    So, hadn¡¯t the marriage ended?

    All of a sudden¡­ she was pregnant¡­

    Therefore, if she was really pregnant¡­ she would be from the Bo Consortium¡­

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have expected this reaction from the doctor. She said calmly, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The doctor snapped out of his shock and stood up hurriedly.

    Even now, she was still muttering the words ¡°heir¡±.

    ¡°You¡­ follow me.¡±

    The doctor suppressed his emotions and walked towards the door.

    The two of them followed behind the doctor. Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but hold Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand nervously and whispered to her,

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s a daughter. Hehe¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°I wonder if I can tell now¡­¡±

    The two of them spoke in low voices. The doctor walking in front suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at them with a serious expression!

    ¡°Let nature take its course. Don¡¯t think too much about him. Before you do the checkup, let me make it clear. You have to be prepared that you¡¯re not pregnant¡­¡±

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278: A roller coaster</h4>

    ¡°Let nature take its course. Don¡¯t think too much about him. Before you do the checkup, let me make it clear. You have to be prepared that you¡¯re not pregnant¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Why¡­¡± Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t understand either.

    ¡°Have you heard of fake pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face paled.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face fell instantly.

    ¡°Fake pregnancy mainly refers to women showing symptoms simr to pregnancy, such as stopping menstruation, nausea, vomiting, and even self-conscious fetal movement and bloating of the abdomen. However, the truth is that it¡¯s not a real pregnancy, and there¡¯s no sign of any pregnancy inside or outside the uterus under the ultrasonic waves. This situation mostly depends on the psychological factors of the woman, symptoms caused by a strong desire for pregnancy, or some disease¡­¡±

    ¡°What about the pregnancy test¡­¡±

    ¡°If the pregnancy test is 100% urate, why would peoplee to the hospital for a checkup?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s faces tensed up.

    The doctor nced at the two of them and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child will definitely be born. There¡¯s no hurry¡­ You should follow me first!¡±

    The two of them followed the doctor out of the room in silence.

    For every examination, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was tense and her heart hung in the air.

    She was nervous and uneasy.

    She was afraid that all her expectations and excitement would turn into bubbles.

    After a series of checks, the results were even more torturous.

    Her mind began to wander.

    She was d that she had restrained herself from telling Ah Chuan about her pregnancyst night. Otherwise, if she really wasn¡¯t pregnant¡­

    She should be even more disappointed.

    But she would rather be disappointed alone than be disappointed with Bo Jinchuan¡­

    She couldn¡¯t bear to see any expression of disappointment on his face.

    Seeing how nervous she was, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it too much. There will definitely be time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing buried her face in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s embrace, her voice muffled.

    ¡°I understand now why Ah Chuan hid his injury from me.¡±

    Because he didn¡¯t want her to worry or be unhappy. He didn¡¯t want to see the guilt, heartache, and helplessness on her face.

    Just like how she didn¡¯t want to see him disappointed now.

    Xu Qingzhi patted her shoulder gently and said, ¡°The two of you are a ssic example of reporting good news but not bad news! The two of you are really in love. I think only those who love you the most would want to bring you happiness and happiness. They can¡¯t bear to see each other sad, disappointed, and uneasy¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded in agreement.

    She had med Bo Jinchuan for lying to herst night, but now, she was d that she had hidden it from him.

    ¨C

    The door finally opened. Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi looked up at the doctor.

    Having seen this reaction many times, the doctor smiled faintly and said,

    ¡°Sit for a while more. I¡¯ll do a color ultrasoundter.¡±

    Just a little longer¡­

    Shen Fanxing, who was so nervous that her mind had gone nk, had no idea what the doctor meant.

    She turned to look at Xu Qingzhi and saw a look of surprise on her face. She hugged her tightly and shouted excitedly!

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°How¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯re really pregnant!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s head exploded and she was in a daze. However, her eyes reddened.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯re really pregnant!¡±

    She was pregnant?

    However, the doctor didn¡¯t say¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind was in a mess. She had suffered a huge blow just now, so she didn¡¯t know if she should ¡°blindly¡± believe her.

    At the very least, she didn¡¯t hear any news of her pregnancy from the doctor.

    Xu Qingzhi let go of her and excitedly went to the water dispenser to get her a ss of water.

    ¡°Drink it quickly, drink as much as you can and squeeze out the urine! So that you can do a ultrasound!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi forced the disposable paper cup to Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips.

    She had to hold her pee¡­

    ¡°You need to go to the ultrasound if you¡¯re pregnant! Go and see the baby!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered and she almost cried.

    She was really¡­ pregnant¡­

    Shen Fanxing looked at the doctor excitedly and asked, ¡°Really? I¡¯m¡­ really pregnant?¡±

    The doctor smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, congrattions,¡± the doctor said and pointed at the ss of water in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s do the ultrasoundter and see how the baby is developing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenlyughed and turned to look at Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded vigorously. ¡°Remember, you must have a daughter!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and caressed her t stomach. She suddenly had the urge to cry.

    Her heart was like a roller coaster today. Now that she had finally found a stronghold, it hadpletely settled down.

    She drank a few cups of water in one go and finallyy down in the ultrasound room 15 minutester.

    When the cold liquidnded on her abdomen, Shen Fanxing blinked.

    Children¡­

    She took a deep breath and felt the doctor¡¯s touch pressing on her stomach. She slowly closed her eyes.

    After a long while, the doctor¡¯sughter sounded.

    ¡°Two pregnancy sacs, two fetal buds, and both fetal heart tubes are beating. Miss Shen, congrattions, they¡¯re twins.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes and stared at the doctor in disbelief.

    ¡°Twin¡­ twins¡­¡±

    The doctor nodded and pointed at the screen.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been nine weeks. Look here and here. These two little things are already formed. Their brains, eyes, mouths, hands, and feet are all developing! Their weight is about the same as two grapes. They¡¯re very healthy!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes followed the doctor¡¯s instructions, shining with excitement and gentleness.

    She could see the outline of their faces.

    Just a little¡­

    Thest time was when she was looking at the baby in Qingzhi¡¯s stomach. This time, it was her¡­

    And there were¡­ two of them¡­

    Shen Fanxing thought that there was no word in this world that could describe her current mood!

    She was really nervous. Surprise after surprise made her head spin.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Xu Qingzhi covered her mouth excitedly as she stared at the screen in disbelief.

    ¡°There are actually two¡­ Fanxing, your Mr Bo is really strong!¡±

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279: An aggrieved man</h4>

    ¡°There are actually two¡­ Fanxing, your Mr Bo is really strong!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s sudden words made the doctor chuckle.

    Shen Fanxing blushed instantly as well.

    She didn¡¯t know¡­

    She didn¡¯t know what other men would do, but Bo Jinchuan was definitely not as gentlemanly and elegant as he looked.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was really rted to his strength.

    The doctor handed her a piece of tissue. Shen Fanxing took it and wiped the mixture off her stomach. Then, she sat up slowly and tidied her clothes.

    Xu Qingzhi walked to the doctor and asked,

    ¡°Doctor, can you tell if it¡¯s a man or a woman?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was amused and helpless. It seemed like Qingzhi was really obsessed with prenatal betrothal.

    The doctor shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell yet. We¡¯ll have to wait three months.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded in disappointment and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. But it¡¯s alright. With twins, there¡¯s a higher chance of having a daughter. Alright, very good!¡±

    The doctor passed the test results to Shen Fanxing and instructed her before letting them leave.

    Shen Fanxing read the test report again and again.

    This list was proof of joy.

    Walking out of the hospital, Shen Fanxing heaved a long sigh of relief. Finally, it was confirmed.

    She wondered how Ah Chuan would react when he found out.

    Thinking about his expression, she felt happy no matter what¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shrugged. ¡°Are you going to report the good news to your Mr. Bo immediately?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled shyly and shyly.

    ¡°He¡¯s the children¡¯s father. Of course he has the right to know immediately.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°As the children¡¯s prospective grandmother, how do you n to tell your mother about this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was silent for two seconds before saying,

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for me to give up on them. I¡¯ll hide it if I can. At most, I¡¯lly my cards on the table. She can¡¯t possibly beat me to death.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent. What else could she do?

    If her mother knew, she would definitely find out. It was just a matter of time.

    Anyway, she had to keep the two children. Besides, her mother was not the kind of person who would force her to give up the children, let alone two of them.

    No matter what, he was her grandson.

    The two of them didn¡¯t go home directly. When the car was still in the city, it was almost noon. The two pregnant women felt hungry and decided to shop outside. They wanted to eat and wanted to eat. They handed the bags to the bodyguards who had been following them.

    When she reached home, it was already past two in the afternoon. There was no one in the room. Her mother must have taken her afternoon nap.

    Thinking that Bo Jinchuan might still be hungry, Shen Fanxing returned to the bedroom immediately.

    Bo Jinchuan was standing by the window when he heard themotion. He turned to look at her with a phone in his hand. His handsome face was gloomy and his brows were furrowed. It was obvious how bad his mood was.

    Shen Fanxing had been worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would expose himself.

    However, she did not expect him to stay in her bedroom obediently for the entire morning.

    Although her expression was extremely ugly,

    When Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark gazended on her, Shen Fanxing suddenly smiled. She closed the door and strode towards him. When she neared him, she suddenly ran a few steps and threw herself into his arms.

    Bo Jinchuan had already spread his arms before she pounced on him. Even though he was unhappy and angry, he was still worried that she would fall.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression froze when the woman hugged him. When he regained his senses, he wanted to reprimand her. However, the woman wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed as she looked at him happily.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t let go of his stiff expression just like that. His arms wrapped around her slender waist and his expression was solemn. His tone was harsh.

    ¡°You¡¯re happy to lock me in my bedroom for the entire morning?¡±

    Her tone was filled with dissatisfaction and anger.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face widened. She tapped her toes again and moved closer to him¡­

    Bo Jinchuan was taken aback, but the woman in his arms didn¡¯t leave after kissing him. Instead, she bit and nibbled at him.

    He was so passionate and unrestrained that it was unlike her.

    While Bo Jinchuan was in a daze, Shen Fanxing had already gritted her teeth several times.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he tightened his grip on her and bent to kiss her.

    ¡­

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280: There¡¯s Something Wrong With Master Bo</h4>

    God knew how much he had endured for nearly a week.

    He missed her and wanted to see her.

    Every time he felt warm, the thought of her hugging his shoulders tightly, biting her lips in his embrace, and moaning uncontrobly made his heart itch.

    He craved every inch of her skin, every expression, every sound.

    He had never wanted to suppress her because he couldn¡¯t.

    Now, she was right in front of him. If she didn¡¯t seduce him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand by and watch. Moreover, she was so passionate now.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand started to waver and she reached out to hold his hand.

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°Shen Fanxing, this injury won¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Disregarding her widened eyes, he bent down to carry her horizontally and ced her under the nket. Then, his tall body covered her.

    He stared at her with his dark eyes and said fiercely, ¡°But if I don¡¯t do you today, I¡¯ll¡­ die immediately!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stumbled over hisst sentence, probably because he felt that it was indeed¡­ embarrassing and childish.

    Stunned, Shen Fanxing stared at him for a few seconds before she blinked and smiled.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face flushed slightly.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Shen Fanxing shook her head, unable to stop herself fromughing.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face tensed and his voice was dark.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± She looked at him in amusement, thinking that the man in front of her was too cute.

    Why would she say such things just to do such a thing?

    Seeing how embarrassed Bo Jinchuan was, she felt even more amused.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡±

    His voice wasced with anger as his lips pressed down on hers.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Shen Fanxing covered his mouth and smiled at him.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing got up and nted a kiss on his lips before looking up at him.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing hugged his shoulders and the smile on her face faded.

    Bo Jinchuan observed her expression and his restless heart gradually calmed down. He stared at her quietly.

    Their eyes met and the room fell silent.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered, reflecting the light from the window.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Shen Fanxing tried her best to remain calm, but her voice trembled uncontrobly.

    Bo Jinchuan shuddered violently as he stared at her with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°¡­ What is it?¡±

    Her grip on his shoulders tightened as she stared at Bo Jinchuan, her eyes turning red.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± said Shen Fanxing softly again. ¡°It¡¯s two¡­ two babies¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes froze. After a long while, he left Shen Fanxing slowly.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him in confusion and sat up slowly. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing.

    Bo Jinchuan said nothing and left silently.

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. Her gaze followed him and then¡­

    She had witnessed him entering the washroom.

    The bathroom door closed and the lock clicked.

    Shen Fanxing sat on the bed and blinked. She had no idea what he meant.

    In the washroom, Bo Jinchuan stood in front of the sink, pursing his lips as he recalled Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s two¡­ two babies¡­¡±

    He raised his hand to his forehead and looked at himself in the mirror.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ is pregnant¡­¡±

    He looked at himself in the mirror and said. He looked exceptionally calm, as if he was discussing an extremely normal matter with a second person.

    However, her heart was filled with an unfamiliar excitement.

    He had always been used to not showing his emotions. He had never encountered anything that would cause his emotions to fluctuate too much.

    The only emotion she had was after meeting Fanxing.

    Every time he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. No matter how calm his heart was, it would fluctuate because of her every move.

    This was the first time they met. The moment she bumped into his arms, he understood and decided not to let her go easily!

    Hence, he pressed on her and she agreed to be with him. Now, she was pregnant with his child.

    This process gave him an unprecedented sense of aplishment.

    This feeling was more shocking than any business deal he had ever negotiated.

    ¡°Two¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his thin lips twitched uncontrobly, but the smile on his face widened.

    Then, she suddenly chuckled.

    He paced back and forth in the washroom, at a loss for words.

    Fanxing was pregnant with his child¡­ the twins¡­

    He was going to be a father.

    Father¡­

    This word was unfamiliar and new to him.

    ¡°Two¡­ ha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded in the bathroom again, sounding happy and excited.

    Looking at himself in the mirror, Bo Jinchuan gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡°You¡¯re outstanding.¡±

    Fancy it, pester her, and get her.

    ¡°Good taste! Good ability! Good physique!¡±

    In the small washroom, Bo Jinchuan praised himself openly in the mirror.

    So far, the thing he was most proud of was obtaining Fanxing!

    There was a sudden knock on the bathroom door.

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his hand immediately.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice sounded from outside.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    The bathroom door opened abruptly and Bo Jinchuan stood at the door.

    Shen Fanxing felt uneasy. ¡°What are you doing in the washroom?¡±

    Recalling how he looked in the washroom, Bo Jinchuan coughed awkwardly and touched his nose.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Something¡¯s Wrong with Master Bo 2</h4>

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him silently, biting her lips as her eyes quivered.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Pursing his lips, he walked towards her and gazed deeply at her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze followed Bo Jinchuan. As he approached, she looked up into his eyes.

    Her eyes were still filled with excitement and nervousness.

    Looking at her every expression, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tensed face turned warm.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re going to be a mother.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered nervously and the nervousness dissipated instantly. Her eyes reddened again.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re going to be a father.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark pupils quivered slightly before his lips curled up slowly. His eyes were fixated on her face and he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face.

    ¡°Yes, congrattions.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him agitatedly. Her eyes were red and tears welled up in her eyes. In the end, she chuckled and tears fell. She looked at him and wiped the tears off her face. Her voice was coquettish and aggrieved.

    ¡°There are two of them!¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and bent down to carry Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing eximed and wrapped her arms around his neck. She looked down at the man and sniffed. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and carried Shen Fanxing to the bed. He ced her gently on the soft nket and his dark eyes locked on her face for a long time before he bent down to kiss her.

    His lips, nose, eyes, forehead¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she epted his gentleness. She felt as though she was drowning in happiness and she wanted to cry.

    Children.

    Her and Ah Chuan¡¯s child¡­

    Bo Jinchuan pressed her under the nket and kissed her for a long time before he stopped.

    Even after calming down, Bo Jinchuan still felt like he was in a dream.

    All of this felt unreal.

    Shen Fanxingy in his embrace and said softly,

    ¡°The baby is nine weeks old and very healthy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Their conversation revolved around the child.

    ¡°I wonder what kind ofbination it is.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and continued,

    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s two daughters, two sons, a son, or a daughter.¡±

    She paused and asked the question every woman would ask a man. ¡°Do you like a son or a daughter?¡±

    ¡°Daughter,¡± answered Bo Jinchuan without hesitation.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and said, ¡°But I like my son.¡±

    ¡°Our daughter is cute. She must be as smart and beautiful as you.¡± The mini Fanxing was beautiful, cute and smart.

    ¡°Our son is cute too. He must be as handsome and smart as you.¡± Mini Little Chuan Chuan was full of anticipation.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned as he recalled how Bo Jinhang looked like when he was young. He was mischievous and mischievous. The thought of his son jumping up and down like him gave him a headache.

    ¡°Your daughter is gentle, quiet and obedient.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s pursed lips and silence, Bo Jinchuan said hurriedly,

    ¡°Anyway, one son and one daughter each.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s as if you have the final say in giving birth to a son and daughter.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and ced his warm palm on her t stomach.

    ¡°Of course I have the final say. I¡¯m their father. How would they dare to disobey me?¡±

    So because she was his child, she had to listen to him and develop her gender?

    Wasn¡¯t this overbearing?

    She could even control the gender of the child?

    ¡°How can there be someone like you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Feeling the warmth in his arms, Bo Jinchuan buried his head in her neck and kissed her.

    ¡°There are people like me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and twisted her body to avoid his bite. ¡°If outsiders see how shameless and domineering you are as the CEO of the Bo Consortium, their eyes will probably fall out.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°If they know that the famous CEO of Stars International is pregnant with twins, they will definitely be jealous of me!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was amused by the man¡¯s behavior today.

    How could there be such a cute man?

    The contrast was too great and she couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    ¡°What are youughing at¡­ Don¡¯tugh¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pretended to be angry as he buried his face in her neck and bit her flesh.

    ¡°Ah¡­ It hurts¡­¡±

    Afraid that he would bite her again, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but moan softly.

    But in the next second, Bo Jinchuan let go of her and kissed her lightly.

    Neither of them spoke for a while.

    Smelling the warmth of her body, Bo Jinchuan wished he could melt her body into his.

    The atmosphere intensified.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips lightly, her eyes zed over.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but moan softly as she grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡± she called softly, her voice slightly hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I¡­ won¡¯t be able to hold it in¡­¡±

    She missed him too.

    How could she not feel anything after being teased like this?

    But now was not the time for them to indulge.

    Bo Jinchuan lifted his head from her neck and his dark orbs made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart burn.

    She looked at him helplessly, her voice full of grievance.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now, so for a long time, we¡­ can¡¯t do such things again.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face stiffened and it didn¡¯t take long for his face to turn pale. He looked like he had suffered a huge blow.

    It was a long time before they could do it again¡­

    It was as if something had exploded above his head.

    He looked at Shen Fanxing as if he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°But¡­ we haven¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a week¡­¡±

    [One more update. Master Bo is no longer on the road to destroying his image¡­ Remember to remind me to find Master Bo¡¯s image! Don¡¯t forget to vote for him~~]

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a week¡­¡±

    She was counting the days. Ever since he left and came back, the two of them had separated after meeting at the engagement party. There was no chance for them to be together. She remembered everything!

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    It had only been¡­ a week?

    How low was his charm?

    A week was as difficult for him as a century. But for her, it was just one week.

    Depressed, he lowered his head and bit her lips forcefully.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing moaned in pain. Just as she was about to push him away, she looked up and saw the man¡¯s dark and handsome face.

    She bit her lips and hid them in her mouth. Her bright eyes stared at the angry him as she recalled the reason for her sudden anger. She didn¡¯t dare to speak for the time being.

    Seconds passed and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. He lowered his body and his handsome face was only inches away from hers.

    His dark eyes scanned her face and his deep voice sounded dangerous.

    ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯t work hard enough and didn¡¯t leave a good impression on you.¡±

    As he spoke, he kissed her. His lips and tongue invaded her mouth and intertwined into a long and deep kiss.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked by the man¡¯s tone and actions.

    She quickly shook her head and retorted, ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a low sneer and his low and maic voice sounded.

    ¡°Nine weeks¡­¡±

    He muttered as if he was calcting something. Seeing him like this, Shen Fanxing felt that something was amiss and hurriedly exined,

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. Actually, two weeks is not bad¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sneered coldly.

    Shen Fanxing quickly corrected herself and said, ¡°No, no. Actually, I miss you too. Really, I¡¯m not lying to you. But we really can¡¯t do it now. We¡¯re pregnant¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips, feeling that he had rejoiced for nothing.

    These were not two surprises, but two burdens that had seriously affected her happy life!

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pale face, Shen Fanxing frowned. Her nose twitched and she grabbed the man¡¯s shoulders before flipping over.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t notice her sudden outburst and was caught off guard. His body turned heavy and she pressed him down.

    Shen Fanxing stretched her legs and straddled Bo Jinchuan.

    Then, she tore off his clothes without any exnation.

    Such boldness was unprecedented. Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow, but before he could enjoy it, he saw Shen Fanxing staring at his shoulder. Her brows furrowed and her face turned cold.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was cold as she red at him.

    ¡°Are you a child? You didn¡¯t even guard against such a serious injury¡­¡±

    Her eyes were red as she looked at the bandage on his shoulder. The smell of blood made her angry and her heart ache.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his lips parted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave! Leave! I don¡¯t want you to stay here!¡±

    If she had stayed in the hospital obediently, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to hug her, no longer angry. He hugged the woman, feeling aggrieved.

    ¡°I was too happy after knowing that I had a baby, so I couldn¡¯t help but¡­¡± His gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach. ¡°It¡¯s all their fault!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She was simply defeated by this man¡¯s shamelessness.

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Fanxing got off Bo Jinchuan and walked out of the room silently.

    Not long after, she walked in with a bag.

    She nced at Bo Jinchuan coldly before sitting beside him.

    ¡°Get up and change your dressing,¡± she snapped. Although her expression was cold, it was obvious that she cared and her heart ached.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and sat up. He removed his shirt and approached Shen Fanxing like a pet.

    ¡°Thank you, Madam Bo.¡±

    The existence of such a proud son of heaven was now full of ttery. It was a stark contrast, but this contrast was even more irresistible.

    One could imagine how lethal it was for a high and mighty man who was respected by almost everyone to stoop so low as to curry favor with others.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face twitched and she almost lost her temper.

    This man, she really had no resistance at all.

    ¡°Sit down obediently.¡± She nced at him angrily. She could notpromise on her principles easily.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to fail, Bo Jinchuan smiled and said obediently,

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and her expression tensed for a few seconds before she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She pped Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest angrily.

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop.¡±

    When it finally quietened down, Shen Fanxing stood up to remove his bandage. However, Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hands gently and kissed them.

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was touched.

    All his actions and decisions were for her sake.

    She knew this man too well.

    How could he treat her so well¡­

    ¡°I can¡­ Let me help you. I won¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°I know, you¡¯re the best.¡± As he spoke, his hand circled her waist and caressed her abdomen. His lips curled into a warm smile. ¡°Don¡¯t scare them.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be frightened¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly picked her up and ced her on the bed. He ced his hands on her sides and trapped her.

    ¡°Stay with them and be good, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him, touched. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Let me help you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan leaned forward and pecked her on the lips. When he got up, he had already picked up the bag that Shen Fanxing had just brought in. He stood up and walked towards the washroom.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to stop him and chase after him, but she knew that no one could interfere with a man¡¯s decision.

    If he could, he wouldn¡¯t have rejected her.

    Shen Fanxing was extremely touched. She ced her hand on her stomach and said gently,

    ¡°Look, Daddy loves us so much¡­ So from now on, the two of you have to be good, okay?¡±

    Looking up at the washroom, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t hide her worry, but her heart was filled with happiness.

    [I¡¯m going to rush to the next chapter!!!!]

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Untitled</h4>

    There was a long wait.

    When Bo Jinchuan came out of the washroom, Shen Fanxing was waiting for him. Her gazended on his shoulder.

    The bandage was wrapped neatly.

    Then, she looked at Bo Jinchuan and said gently, ¡°You were in there for a long time¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he smiled. ¡°Did you do well?¡±

    He pointed at his shoulder, which was bandaged, and indirectly answered her question.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and snuggled into his warm and broad chest.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ I love you so much.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pupils constricted and he pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t touch you, don¡¯t seduce me anymore! Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and hugged Bo Jinchuan¡¯s waist tightly. She nestled in his embrace silently.

    _

    Bo Jinchuan realized that as long as he was with this woman, he wouldn¡¯t feel bored anywhere.

    He really hadn¡¯t left Fanxing¡¯s room in three days.

    The two of them watched a movie together and talked about thepany. Shen Fanxing told Bo Jinchuan about the celebrities in the entertainment industry and shared with him about thepany. She even talked about how Lehua Entertainment waspeting with Stars International.

    At noon, Shen Fanxing was preparing lunch downstairs.

    Bo Jinchuan was dealing with thepany¡¯s business in the study next door.

    After Yu Song sent Bo Jinchuan the documents and work reports, he said solemnly,

    ¡°Master, the rumors in thepany recently¡­ There¡¯s no smoke without fire. Do you think¡­ we should have a good talk with Old Master?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was expressionless, as if he didn¡¯t care about this at all.

    ¡°How are the projects with Shengshi Group going?¡±

    Yu Song hurriedly said, ¡°The other party is probably doing an evaluation now. I believe the news will be out soon¡­¡±

    Although she believed in Master¡¯s ability, this coboration was unprecedented.

    Now, cooperation might not even seed, but Master had already invested the funds in advance.

    However, if they seeded, this would be the Bo Consortium¡¯s most representative business coboration. The benefits they would obtain would be permanent.

    Hence, the scale of the event made Yu Song uneasy.

    Everything depended on Shengshi Corporation¡¯s decision.

    With a thought.

    ¡°They will agree.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze shifted calmly on theputer screen. There was no change in his tone, as though she was the decision-maker of Shengshi Corporation.

    Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sir, do you remember the rumors in thepany¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the phone screen froze. The portrait was gone.

    Bo Jinchuan closed hisptop and smiled at Shen Fanxing as she walked in with lunch.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across hisptop before she walked to the table on the balcony and ced lunch on it.

    Bo Jinchuan had already walked to her side. His gaze swept across the table and his lips twitched.

    It wasn¡¯t a small amount.

    After being together for a few days, he could clearly feel that this woman¡¯s appetite had increased.

    Every time he saw her eating, he found her adorable.

    Recalling her previous appetite, she looked even more adorable now.

    _

    The entire Bo Consortium building was filled with discussions about the sudden message.

    ¡°I heard that the old chairman ns to retire at thepany¡¯s year-end shareholders¡¯ meeting this year.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also heard that after the old chairman abdicates, he will decide who will be the next chairman. I wonder who he will be?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? It must be our CEO. In terms of shares, it¡¯s undoubtedly him.¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know?! Most people in thepany know that the old chairman is leaning towards Second Master.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?! The CEO has been managing thepany all these years? Why did Second Master suddenly appear?!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, at the CEO¡¯s engagement ceremony not long ago, the CEO and CEO Shen of Stars International were obviously against their marriage. The granddaughter-inw he likes is obviously the eldest daughter of the Yuan Corporation, but the CEO naturally won¡¯tpromise. He went against the old CEO¡¯s wishes, causing the old CEO to be extremely dissatisfied with the CEO. In addition, Second Master has the highest reputation and reputation in the subsidiarypany recently. This time, the CEO is going against Old Master, and Second Master has always been by Old Master¡¯s side. Second Master has grasped such a good opportunity to build a good impression of him. The timing is perfect.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, but isn¡¯t the eldest daughter of the Yuan family¡­ already a mess? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to ept her!¡±

    ¡°Childish. She¡¯s from a wealthy family. Of course, interests are more important. In such a situation, she can¡¯t be called marrying a wife. She should marry the entire Yuan Corporation, understand?! No matter how muddle-headed she is, it can¡¯t stop her family from being rich.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At the thought of the change in the Bo Consortium in the future, their hearts sank.

    She wondered what their fate would be in the future.

    In the Bo residence, Old Master Bo sat in the living room with a dark expression.

    After the news was released for two days, everyone knew that thepany was in an uproar.

    He had waited at home for two days, but Bo Jinchuan had never appeared.

    He had released the news because he wanted to force Bo Jinchuan to take the initiative to submit to him.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t even see a shadow for two days.

    This news was like a stone sinking into the ocean. It didn¡¯t cause a ripple in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart.

    Did he not want thepany anymore because of that woman?

    He had told him since he was young not to be infatuated with anything.

    She had also clearly said that women were of utmost importance.

    But in the end, he was so obsessed with a woman that he didn¡¯t even care about his ambitions.

    What she was afraid of came true.

    Was everyone rebellious? The more she warned him, the more he wanted to touch something.

    He was furious that Bo Jinchuan would go to such lengths for a woman who had no virginity.

    The servants in the residence had been trembling with fear these few days. They tried their best to avoid Old Master¡¯s anger.

    Only Mother Chen stayed by Old Master¡¯s side, secretly feeling smug.

    Although Young Master hadn¡¯t returned to look for Old Master yet, she believed that he would.

    No one would give up such a huge business like the Bo Consortium so easily.

    As long as he returned, Miss Sichun would most likely be the future Young Madam.

    Madam Chen had just poured a cup of tea for Old Master when she heard the sound of a car engine outside.

    She immediately smiled happily. ¡°Old Master, perhaps Young Master is back!¡±

    Old Master Bo sneered coldly.

    He knew it!

    Who would give up the Bo Consortium for a woman?

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Unless There¡¯s No Choice</h4>

    He knew it!

    Who would give up the entire Bo Consortium for a woman?

    Madam Chen immediately went up to wee her, but before she reached the door, the eager smile on her face froze when she saw the person. Then, she smiled and said,

    ¡°Master, Madam is back.¡±

    Bo Sichen held Lou Ruoyi¡¯s waist and ignored Madam Chen¡¯s solicitousness. He walked into the living room expressionlessly.

    When Old Master Bo saw the two of them, his face darkened.

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±

    Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi walked into the living room but they didn¡¯t take a seat. Instead, they stood opposite the Old Master with a sofa between them.

    Bo Sichen looked at the Old Master calmly and asked, ¡°Jingchuan is here?¡±

    Old Master Bo frowned. ¡°No! Why? Where did he go?¡±

    He had waited for him here for two days. He knew that he had left the hospital silently, but he didn¡¯t know that he hadn¡¯t heard from him until now.

    Bo Sichen frowned and pondered for two seconds before saying,

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and scanned the entire living room. Her eyes darted around shrewdly before she pursed her lips.

    This brat.

    Now, she had gone missing!

    It had been a long time since Bo Jinchuan contacted the couple.

    So, hadn¡¯t he heard about what happened in thepany?

    How was that possible?!

    ¡°Ahem¡­ about thepany¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo coughed lightly. Just as he was about to mention thepany to Bo Sichen, Bo Sichen hugged Lou Ruoyi and turned to leave.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and wanted to give her handsome husband a hundred likes!

    This move of ignoring him was simply too satisfying!

    The old man paused and his eyes widened.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Madam Chen was a little confused and hurried forward.

    ¡°Master, Madam, you¡¯ve just returned. How can you leave so soon? Old Master must have something to say, right?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and narrowed her eyes at Madam Chen, who was standing in front of them. She said coldly,

    ¡°Judging from your tone, we can¡¯t leave today?¡±

    Madam Chen had always known that Lou Ruoyi had a strong opinion of her and was used to her attitude. She straightened her back and said seriously,

    ¡°Madam, Old Master has something to say.¡±

    The way her parents straightened their necks and spoke was exactly the same as Granny Rong¡¯s disgusting face in television dramas.

    Lou Ruoyi sneered and walked out of Bo Sichen¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Only then did Old Master Bo rx slightly.

    Only then did Madam Chen smile in satisfaction. ¡°Then Master and Madam, have a seat first. I¡¯ll make tea for you.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sneered and did not speak. She pulled Bo Sichen to the sofa and sat down.

    Bo Sichen allowed his wife to drag him to the sofa. His face remained calm.

    Under such circumstances, the old master did not expect his usually silent son to take the initiative to mention the shareholders¡¯ meeting.

    Although he wasn¡¯t facing Bo Jinchuan directly, Bo Sichen was his father after all. No matter how much he indulged his son, he wouldn¡¯t let his son give up the inheritance of the Bo Consortium so easily.

    Therefore, if she talked to him, she would have more allies and give Jinchuan more pressure. It might make it easier for him topromise.

    ¡°Do you know about the shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡±

    Bo Sichen said calmly, ¡°I heard rumors.¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted coldly and pretended to be confused.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a rumor!¡± He said coldly. ¡°This is indeed my idea. I¡¯m old and there will be a day when I have to retreat. I have to hand the Bo Consortium to someone trustworthy!¡±

    Even Lou Ruoyi, who had never asked about thepany¡¯s matters, could hear the obvious threat in his tone.

    She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. How arrogant!

    Bo Sichen nodded calmly. ¡°The decision is in your hands. You can decide everything.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo was almost angered to death by Bo Sichen¡¯s attitude and words!

    How could he be so casual about the inheritance of thepany?

    ¡°Back then, you did it for¡­¡± The old man stopped abruptly. He nced at Lou Ruoyi and pursed his lips.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t give up the right to inherit the Bo Consortium back then, perhaps Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a situation today! Don¡¯t you feel guilty for not giving your son any advantage after living for so long?¡±

    Bo Sichen leaned against the sofa, his slender fingers resting lightly on his well-ironed pants as he frowned.

    ¡°Why should I feel guilty? The position of the heir of the Bo Consortium isn¡¯t something he really cares about. He can naturally fight for whatever he wants. I won¡¯t participate or reject him. I think this is what he really wants me to do as his father.¡±

    The old man held his breath and panted heavily!

    ¡°Jingchuan¡­ Jingchuan has be like this because of you!¡±

    Bo Sichen pursed his lips lightly. ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome if it doesn¡¯t follow me.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi almost burst outughing. Her words could choke someone to death.

    Old Master Bo was speechless from anger.

    Bo Sichen¡¯s meaning was obvious.

    The Bo Consortium was dispensable to them.

    Whether he gave it or not, it didn¡¯t matter to them.

    Old Master closed his eyes, his heart and mind filled with disappointment towards Bo Sichen.

    This son was clearly so outstanding back then, but in the end, he disappointed her again and again.

    ¡°So the Bo Consortium is so insignificant in your heart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t value it, but I don¡¯t value it as much as you do. Unless it¡¯s necessary, the Bo Consortium is naturally the most impossible to give up.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips. Back then, Bo Sichen had given up the inheritance rights of the Bo Consortium and everything to chase after her. She would never forget it.

    She had once felt guilty for losing him, but she had let it go after that.

    Knowing that he had sacrificed too much for her, she wanted to invest more feelings in him.

    Moreover, reality had proven that smart and capable men were outstanding and charming wherever they went.

    If not for Old Master¡¯s decision to hand the Bo family over to Jingchuan a few yearster and let them return to the Bo Consortium to help Jingchuan, they wouldn¡¯t have returned to the Bo Consortium.

    In the end, the old man tried the same trick again. He wanted to use this method to trap Jingchuan.

    ¡°Do you really intend to give up the right to inherit Jinchuan?¡±

    Bo Sichen looked up at him and said, ¡°The decision lies with you. You can give it to whoever you want. But to use thepany to force Jinchuan topromise¡­ Dad, you¡¯ve underestimated your grandson.¡±

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Cleaning Up (1)</h4>

    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Bo Sichen deeply, as if he was trying to pry into his true thoughts.

    He didn¡¯t believe that even if he could give up the inheritance of the Bo Consortium back then, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to see his son give up like this.

    ¡°All these years, Jingchuan has spent all his time and energy on the Bo Consortium. Thepany has always been on the rise in his hands. This is something that everyone has seen. He¡¯s a natural leader and needs a ce like the Bo Consortium to seed him. Si Chen, as a father, don¡¯t you feel regretful?¡±

    The old man chuckled. How was that possible?

    He was just ying tricks on her.

    He thought that if they didn¡¯t care, he would feel that this matter posed no threat to Jingchuan and give up on this method to force him topromise.

    However, Bo Sichen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thepany is developing under his leadership. You also acknowledge that he¡¯s a natural leader and operator. You also know that he has contributed a lot to thepany¡­ There are both contributions and hard work. Since you¡¯re his grandfather and know him so well, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to threaten him with these things?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the good of thepany!¡±

    The Old Master had always known that Bo Sichen¡¯s mind was clear and organized. From his words, he knew that he was using the same reason to stop him.

    ¡°Do you want him to be like you, willing to do anything for a woman?! His ears have gone soft from the woman¡¯s words every day. Thepany will be ruined by him sooner orter!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyelids twitched. She wanted to quarrel with the old man again.

    Was she trying to tell Bo Sichen that she was ruining thepany?

    Was she crazy? Was she thinking that her husband¡¯spany would go bankrupt soon?

    This old man was seriously ill!

    What kind of rotten mud was in her head to be in such a state?!

    Just as she was about to re up, she saw Madam Chen holding a teapot and watching the situation in the living room.

    Anger rushed to her head.

    She had yet to settle the score with her!

    He had tolerated her for so long!

    ¡°Is it fun?¡± Lou Ruoyi looked straight at Madam Chen and asked coldly.

    Because of Lou Ruoyi¡¯s sudden voice, the two men on the sofa slowly looked at Madam Chen.

    Madam Chen¡¯s expression turned cold as she forced a stiff and ugly smile. She walked forward and bent to pour two cups of tea.

    She pushed the ss to the Old Master and gave it to Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi.

    However, when she pushed it to Lou Ruoyi, Lou Ruoyi reached out to stop her.

    Madam Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Lou Ruoyi and smiled. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you like tea?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Madam Chen was confused.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you fighting with Auntie Zhang for the position of the head of the family? You don¡¯t even know the master¡¯s preferences. What right do you have to fight with Auntie Zhang?¡±

    Madam Chen bit her lips and her face flushed red. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Old Master Chen awkwardly.

    Old Master frowned and said coldly,

    ¡°You only know about other people¡¯s troubles when you¡¯re home?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my business to ask the servants to do their job well. Just like how I¡¯ve never participated in the discussion of thepany, I hope you can respect me!¡±

    ¡°Mother Chen has gone through the motions because of your protection time and time again. You¡¯re using your power to intimidate others at home!

    How many times had she participated in things that shouldn¡¯t belong to her? In the past, I tolerated her once or twice because of you, but I couldn¡¯t tolerate her.

    Where should I go to report to her? She didn¡¯t like the woman Jinchuan wanted to be with. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that the mistress of the house was never Mom or me, but her!

    But was she? She had just arrived in Ping Cheng City and she was already causing trouble for me. She called herself a servant in front of me. What did she mean by that?

    She was helping others and spreading rumors everywhere!

    Why should I tolerate her?

    No matter what, I¡¯m the wife of the Bo family. When did the wife of the Bo family be so cowardly that she had to listen to a servant?

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened at Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Who asked you to listen to the servants?¡± No matter how much she disliked her, she was now known as the wife of the Bo family. If others knew that the wife of the Bo family had to listen to the servants, wouldn¡¯t she be treated as a huge joke?

    ¡°But Madam Chen is in the Bo family, relying on your ¡®doting¡¯ on her. She¡¯s domineering and no one dares to provoke her! Every time in the past, it wasn¡¯t like this. I didn¡¯t even scold her much before you scolded me. When has she not been arrogant? You can ask the servants in the family if they listen to me or Madam Chen! If you admit now that Madam Chen is the mistress of the family and is above me, then¡­ Ha, I¡¯ll tell Mother what you mean so that she can take the initiative to give up her position to Madam Chen!¡±

    Madam Chen was so frightened that she almost knelt on the ground. Her face was pale. ¡°Madam, you¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened again, alternating between red and green.

    ¡°How dare you! What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    ¡°Am I spouting nonsense? Mom hasn¡¯t been by your side all these years. Hasn¡¯t she always been the one managing the family? Coupled with your protection of her, that¡¯s what you mean, right?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was fearless, as though she was provoking the Old Master.

    The old man red at her angrily. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and said, ¡°Seeing how angry you are, I must have misunderstood you. Since we¡¯ve already made things clear, I just want to hear Old Master¡¯s opinion. Am I qualified to manage the servants at home?¡±

    Old Master¡¯s face turned green, white, and red. He was embarrassed by this woman¡¯s words.

    But after saying so much, if he were to interfere now, wouldn¡¯t he be admitting that he had an improper rtionship with Mother Chen?

    ¡°Stay away from me!¡±

    Everyone understood what he meant. It was up to her to lecture him, but she shouldn¡¯t hang around in front of him.

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m not interested in what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Madam Chen, who was standing at the side, turned pale and almost fell to the ground.

    She looked up at Lou Ruoyi, who was sneering at her, and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.

    [There¡¯s another er.]

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Cleaning Up (2)</h4>

    She looked up at Lou Ruoyi, who was sneering at her, and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.

    Lou Ruoyi walked slowly to her side and looked at her with a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you forbid me from leaving? As you wish, I¡¯ll stay. But now, please pack up and get out of the Bo family!¡±

    Madam Chen looked at Old Master in a panic and saw him pursing his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi turned to look at him. ¡°Dad, are you¡­ reluctant?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face twitched and he pursed his lips before turning his face away.

    This time, Mother Chen¡¯s face waspletely pale and she sounded like she was about to cry.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Look, Madam Chen is better than anyone else. Everyone outside wants to curry favor with the Old Master, but there¡¯s no way out. Are you starting to wheedle with him?¡±

    Even Bo Sichen, who was sitting calmly on the sofa, couldn¡¯t help but smirk.

    This woman was still relentless.

    She could choke someone to death with just a few words.

    Only now did Madam Chen realize that Lou Ruoyi had said so much to shut Old Master up. Even if Old Master wanted to speak up for her, he couldn¡¯t.

    And now, there was no turning back.

    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m doing this for the good of this family¡­¡±

    ¡°You mean we¡¯re all the scourge of this family? Without you, we would have to fight?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not. On the contrary, how many times have I quarreled with Old Master because of you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Master pursed his lips again. Thinking about it, there were indeed a few times.

    Lou Ruoyi nced at Old Master¡¯s expression from the corner of her eye. Looking at Madam Chen, her smile was exceptionally cold. ¡°Scram!¡±

    If I let her stay, she can¡¯t stay for nothing. If I don¡¯t kick you out today, I¡¯ll be your grandson!

    I didn¡¯t have time to deal with you in the past, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t kill you when I want to!

    I¡¯ll definitely kill you!

    Lou Ruoyi finally felt better.

    She was in a good mood.

    Alright, she was thinking about her annoying son.

    Now that she thought of it, she wanted to look for him!

    Just as Old Master had said, the focus of Jingchuan¡¯s life had always been the Bo Consortium. He had worked hard for the Bo Consortium, but in the end, it was given to someone else. He was willing but she was unwilling.

    Why did his hard work end up in someone else¡¯s pocket?

    ¡°Alright, Hubby, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The old man was speechless.

    After chasing his men away, she immediately turned hostile?

    Bo Sichen admitted that he couldn¡¯t continue chatting with Old Master about the shareholders¡¯ meeting.

    The old man had tried to convince him from the start.

    He was also trying to convince the Old Master.

    Therefore, the two of them hadpletely different standpoints. If they continued chatting, they would end up parting on bad terms.

    Standing up, he suddenly said,

    ¡°Fanxing is a very smart woman, and Jingchuan is not a stupid person. I believe that the best oue is for the two of them to be together. As for the girl from the Yuan family, I believe you know her character. If it were you, I don¡¯t think you would choose her willingly. If you have to value her family background¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen didn¡¯t say anything else because this question was the root of this matter.

    However, he had already personally held a shareholders¡¯ meeting to confirm that the next chairman had been announced. There was no way to take back this matter.

    Bo Yuelin would not let go of this rare opportunity.

    Hopefully, he would not do something irreversible just to get the position of the chairman.

    At the thought of this, Bo Sichen¡¯s eyes narrowed and his face gradually turned cold.

    After Aunt Chen left, Lou Ruoyi instructed Aunt Zhang to take good care of Old Master Bo.

    Old Master was the only one left in the living room. He sat alone on the sofa with a dark expression. He looked angry, but he was mostly lonely.

    An old man sat alone in the cold living room, looking pitiful and sad.

    Aunt Zhang sighed silently and shook her head.

    Why did he have to be so persistent?

    Wasn¡¯t happiness the most important?

    ¨C

    She hired the best doctor and took the best medicine. After resting at home for a few days, Yuan Sichun¡¯s injuries were almost healed.

    The news about her was still trending outside, so she couldn¡¯t go out casually. However, the international makeuppetition was about to begin.

    She received urate news that the makeup artist named Ou Ximing would be representing Stars International in thepetition. His model was the ugly daughter of the Lan family, Lan Xianxian.

    Liang Chenyi brought Zhao Zimo to visit her. Yuan Sichun asked Liang Chenyi anxiously, ¡°Are you confident of winning thispetition?¡±

    Liang Chenyi looked at Zhao Zimo and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the most importantpetition for me. I¡¯m confident that I can win!¡±

    When Yuan Sichun saw Liang Chenyi¡¯s confident expression, she raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°What made you so confident? I heard that you used many underhanded methods to prevent your senior from participating in thepetition. Is it really fine to let him participate at such a critical moment?¡±

    Liang Chenyi sneered and said, ¡°In the past, it couldn¡¯t be said that he was sinister. He only exerted a little pressure and he didn¡¯t even have the ability to participate in thepetition. I can only say that this industry isn¡¯t suitable for him. Survival of the fittest. In the past, and naturally in the future.¡±

    When Zhao Zimo heard Liang Chenyi¡¯s words, her expression didn¡¯t change at all because of her past with Ou Ximing.

    Because she agreed with Liang Chenyi.

    Hence, even though she knew that Liang Chenyi had used some methods to stop Ou Ximing from participating in thepetition, she still felt that it was normal.

    It was the same in every industry. Survival of the fittest. In the entertainment industry and even the fashion industry, some underhanded methods were already well-known tricks.

    You didn¡¯t know how to y tricks. You fought hard for your true love with your hobbies and dreams. It was impossible for you to seed.

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s attitude was confident, but after what happened at Fashion Week, Yuan Sichun asked,

    ¡°Can you tell me why you¡¯re so confident?¡±

    Liang Chenyi smiled casually and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know the day after tomorrow. Are youing? Let¡¯s do it now.¡±

    Yuan Sichun stared at Liang Chenyi for two seconds. Seeing that he didn¡¯t look nervous or uneasy at all, Yuan Sichun suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Sure. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    The poprity of the engagement party had yet to subside a few days ago. For her to appear at this time, she must havemitted a crime. Everything depended on Liang Chenyi winning the championship to overshadow her poprity.

    At the same time, he wanted to see how Shen Fanxing and Stars International would react¡­

    Just because of this, she wanted to take a look personally!

    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve only owed you one chapter. I haven¡¯t paid you back yet. I still owe you. I don¡¯t even know how much I owe you, so I don¡¯t want you to forget. This time, I¡¯ll let you guys record it. Haha! And I¡¯ve posted all the explosive chapters that I¡¯ve mentioned before¡­¡±

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Eat Your Sister</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was surprised that Lan Xianxian had agreed to be Ou Ximing¡¯s model so easily.

    After all, it took a lot of courage for her to trust a girl who had felt inferior for so many years.

    The international makeuppetition was about to start. At the thought that Yuan Si was secretly using Liang Chenyi to suppress and mock her, she couldn¡¯t help but want to check on Lan Xianxian.

    Although there were wins and losses in thepetition, she could tolerate Ou Ximing losing a hundred times in the future. She didn¡¯t want to lose thispetition.

    Although there was no need to bepetitive, there was no choice. After all, she was ayman!

    Since Yuan Sichun wanted to fight with her, it would be embarrassing for her to lose.

    A very important reason¡ª

    She couldn¡¯t let others question Ah Chuan¡¯s judgment.

    Thispetition was important to Ou Ximing and to Stars International.

    ¡ª

    Early in the morning, Shen Fanxing woke up naturally again. She moved her eyes and felt the lighting in from outside. Instinctively, she covered her eyes with her hand.

    However, just as she raised her hand, she was grabbed by someone halfway.

    She subconsciously exerted some force, but to no avail.

    She frowned and snorted unhappily.

    Just as she was about to open her eyes, she felt a shadow pressing down on her.

    She could smell a familiar scent, as well as the refreshing scent of shower gel.

    Bo Jinchuan had just taken a shower.

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes instinctively and her eyes were filled with lust.

    Her lips twitched and she opened her eyes slowly. The handsome face that was inches away from her hit Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart.

    For a moment, she was mesmerized by the man¡¯s beauty. Her gaze was fixed on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, and she was mesmerized by his beauty.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and his lips curled up slightly. His low and maic voice was filled with clear joy.

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs Bo.¡±

    Her voice was simply too pleasant.

    Mrs. Bo¡­

    Shen Fanxing blinked, pleased by the way he addressed her. Her lips curled slowly as she nestledzily in the pillow. She rubbed her head and stretched her arms before looking at him.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr Bo.¡±

    As she spoke, she ced a hand on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck. Her warm hand caressed his skin and her knuckles caressed his soft hair.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled affectionately. Looking at her bare arms and corbone, his eyes flickered and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.

    After a long and deep kiss, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red.

    She turned around and buried her face in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest. Smelling his clean scent and warmth, she was filled with happiness and satisfaction.

    Bo Jinchuan allowed her to pester him as her warm and fragrant body pressed against his. It was exceptionally quiet.

    When he heard her breathing again, Bo Jinchuan paused and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She had fallen asleep again.

    After sleeping for another hour, Shen Fanxing opened her eyes again.

    There was still a man beside her. Shen Fanxing blinked and looked up to see the man leaning against the headboard. He was scrolling through his phone.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Her eyes darted around and she got up against his chest. She looked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone.

    What she saw was indeed the email file she had imagined.

    Bo Jinchuan allowed her to look at him as he stroked her messy hair.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and fiddled with the screen. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Confused, Shen Fanxing got off the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡±

    When she came out after washing up, there was a knock on the door.

    When she opened the door, Xu Qingzhi stood there with a tray, looking reluctant.

    Shen Fanxing was confused by her scowl, but when she saw the tray of food in her arms, she understood instantly.

    She had been enved.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What kind of expression is that? You look so aggrieved.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi red at her and entered the room. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I bring you something to eat, but your wife has gone overboard by threatening me!¡±

    She ced the tray down forcefully and looked at the elegant man sitting there. She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s as if I won¡¯t cook for you if I¡¯m not threatened. We¡¯re best friends. What he¡¯s doing is an insult to our rtionship!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to pick up the coffee on the tray and took a sip. His posture was casual and elegant. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take back my words.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed and she red at Bo Jinchuan angrily.

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s words are true! You¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her calmly. His nonchnt gaze made Xu Qingzhi smile immediately. ¡°CEO, you¡¯re a gentleman among gentlemen. How could you go back on your word?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took a sip of his coffee and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I insulted your friendship?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°I was joking just now. Otherwise, why would I say those words in front of you? I was just joking. CEO, don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    When did her Qingzhi be such ackey?

    Bo Jinchuan asked calmly, ¡°Do you want to stay and eat with us?¡±

    Eat your sister!

    Xu Qingzhi replied in her heart.

    This man looked well-dressed, noble, and elegant. He looked like a gentleman, but in reality, he was a sinister and evil man!

    However, when she thought of what he had promised her, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow all her emotions.

    Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, she had to prepare food for Fanxing. That way, she would have gained Bo Jinchuan¡¯s promise for nothing.

    At the thought that herpany might have to rely on the Bo Consortium¡¯s protection in the future, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    After all, it was not easy to let Zhi Qin Cosmetics develop steadily in Rong City.

    She wanted to rely on Li Mo?

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips silently, her heart full of sarcasm.

    After separating the two of them, he should hate her to the core.

    Not to mention helping her, he was probably the one who wanted her to pay the most back then.

    If he didn¡¯t hit her when she was down, she would be thankful.

    Hence, it was a good choice to have Bo Jinchuan as her backer.

    It was rare that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reject her.

    How could she allow him to go back on his word?

    Bo Jinchuan stopped talking and raised his hand silently. With his back facing her, he waved at her.

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face froze. This ungrateful man!

    She pretended not to notice and turned to look at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Fanxing, I saw the news just now. It¡¯s the one you told me about¡­ Lan Xianxian. Did you know that she got into a car ident?¡±

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Stop!</h4>

    ¡°Fanxing, I saw the news just now. The one you told me about¡­ I think her name is Lan Xianxian. Did you know that she got into a car ident?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was feeling helpless because of Bo Jinchuan and Qing Zhi¡¯s interaction. When she heard the news, her face fell.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t know. Just now, someone took a photo of the ident and posted it online. I happened to see the birthmark on her forehead. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her!¡±

    As she spoke, she took out her phone from her pocket and handed the video to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing took it. The video recorded the entire process of the car ident. In less than two seconds, her face darkened.

    After watching the video, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was as cold as ice.

    ¡°I feel like the car chased after her on purpose.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said calmly. It was obvious that the ck car had been overtaking him in the dense traffic in the city. As long as there was a gap, he would squeeze in. His goal was obviously the gray Trumpchi car in front.

    Just as they reached the highway without any obstructions, the car suddenly stepped on the elerator and took the opportunity to squeeze to the side of the Trumpchi. The back of the car blocked the car, causing it to crash into the cement wall guardrail.

    Immediately after, there was a traffic jam on the entire viaduct. In the video, Ou Ximing, who had gotten out of the Trumpchi¡¯s driver¡¯s seat, ran to the passenger¡¯s seat in a panic. He used his fastest speed to get the woman out. After scanning the video, he saw a bright red birthmark on the unconscious woman¡¯s forehead.

    Without a doubt, that was Lan Xianxian.

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on her phone and her face darkened.

    This car ident was too low-level. Needless to say, someone was deliberately targeting the two people in the car, Ou Ximing and Lan Qianqian.

    So who would do this?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to suspect anyone. However, it was obvious that Ming Di Bank had deliberately caused a car ident. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that there were only a few people involved.

    Tomorrow was the international makeuppetition. She didn¡¯t doubt who the people from Lehua International suspected.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded. Shen Fanxing opened her mouth to say something, but she realized that Bo Jinchuan was looking up at her with a frown. He was staring at her sharply.

    It was as if he had seen through her. If she dared to say what was on the tip of her tongue, she would definitely suffer.

    But on second thought, she was pregnant now and her mood couldn¡¯t be affected. She had to eat well.

    After sitting on the chair obediently, a smile appeared on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. He ced the dishes in front of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Eat in peace. I¡¯ll help you investigate the car ident.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and took a deep breath.

    She picked up her chopsticks and seemed to have thought of something. She returned the phone to Xu Qingzhi and took her own phone. It was obvious that she was calling her assistant.

    ¡°Take care of Lan Xianxian¡¯s car ident. Take a look at her condition first. Remember to remind the doctor to keep her condition a secret for the time being¡­ If possible, you can also make them¡­ speak as if it¡¯s true.¡±

    After settling everything, Shen Fanxing hung up.

    She picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat when she realized that the two people in the room were looking at her.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but ask,

    ¡°What do you want now?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Lower the impact.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless for a while. ¡°You made the doctor want to kill her with his words, but you¡¯re saying that this is to reduce the impact?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why else would someone want to kill someone?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she understood what Shen Fanxing meant.

    If she didn¡¯t do that, Lan Xianxian might be in danger again.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s sly expression, Xu Qingzhi felt that that wasn¡¯t her only motive.

    ¨C

    The dishes for breakfast were exceptionally delicious. Shen Fanxing took a bite and her frown eased.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and his gaze swept across the dishes in front of her.

    The two of them didn¡¯t interact much during dinner, but Xu Qingzhi still felt that she was unnecessary and dispensable. She turned around and left the room.

    How poisonous!

    So what if she had a husband!

    She¡­ still had a son!

    Pursing her lips, she lowered her head and stroked her stomach.

    She picked up the phone that she had taken from Shen Fanxing and opened the message.

    The first post was Li Mo.

    She clicked on it and saw a few conversations.

    She said: [Are you back?]

    He said: [Mm]

    She said, ¡°I want to stay in Ping Cheng City for a few more days.¡±

    He said, ¡°Up to you.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to reply to her.

    Looking at those three words, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips trembled.

    She suddenly felt wronged. The bitterness in her heart rose higher and higher, almost drowning her entire heart.

    But she couldn¡¯t me anyone. This was all her own choice.

    She didn¡¯t know how far she had to go on this path.

    Tears welled up in her eyes. She looked up and took a deep breath to dispel the bitterness in her heart and the heat in her eyes. Her hand on her abdomen tightened its grip on the fabric of her shirt.

    She only hoped that Bo Jinchuan could help her settle down in herpany as soon as possible so that she could focus on her work.

    ¨C

    In the hospital, Ou Ximing stood by Lan Xianxian¡¯s bed in a dejected state.

    When Shen Fanxing arrived, she saw Ou Ximing in a daze.

    She frowned and stood by Lan Xianxian¡¯s bed to check on her. Her head had been hit and she was still unconscious.

    When Shen Fanxing appeared, Ou Ximing didn¡¯t even lift his head as he stared nkly at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who harmed her.¡±

    After a while, Ou Ximing spoke slowly, his hoarse voice filled with guilt and decadence.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t insist on her being my model, nothing would have happened to her. I drove the car and she sat in my car. I implicated her¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked indifferent. It seemed that Ou Ximing had thought of the same thing.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Ou Ximing rubbed his face. ¡°But the doctor said¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at Ou Ximing¡¯s forehead.

    Blood flowed from her forehead to her cheek. It was already dry and blood was still flowing from the wound.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you protected her back then. She¡¯ll be fine. Hurry up and treat your wound.¡±

    Ou Ximing was surprised. He didn¡¯t know why Shen Fanxing knew that he was protecting Xianxian back then.

    ¡°Why are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and go! There¡¯s apetition tomorrow.¡±

    Upon hearing the wordpetition, Ou Ximing¡¯s face darkened. He nced at Lan Xianxian, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. He sat up abruptly and turned to leave the ward.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Shen. Xianxian, please take care of her. I have something to attend to¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he had already rushed to the door of the ward!

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said coldly, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    ###### I

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Three Consecutive Crowns</h4>

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said coldly, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Ou Ximing¡¯s grip on the door turned white, but he forced himself to stop.

    He didn¡¯t turn around, but Shen Fanxing could see his anger through his back.

    ¡°Why are you going out now? To beat him up? Ou Ximing, where¡¯s your brain?¡±

    Ou Ximing couldn¡¯t suppress his anger.

    Liang Chenyi was a despicable person. Previously, he had tried his best to stop him from participating in thepetition. This time, because he was at Stars International, it was inconvenient for him to bully him. Hence, he had used such despicable methods!

    Car ident¡­

    He actually hurt someone¡¯s life for the sake of thepetition!

    Even if he wanted to hurt her, he could have just targeted her. Why did he have to implicate Xianxian?

    He really wanted to kill him now.

    This kind of scum!

    Thinking of how Liang Chenyi had harmed Xianxian, Ou Ximing couldn¡¯t help but open the door.

    ¡°The car ident was so obvious. Do you think the junior in your impression is such a careless person?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice made Ou Ximing freeze.

    ¡°Who is he acting for? Ou Ximing, if you go out of this ward to look for him today, you won¡¯t even have the right to participate in thispetition.¡±

    This was Liang Chenyi¡¯s n. After being beaten up by the irrational Ou Ximing, it would be difficult for him to make aeback in front of the media.

    Since someone wanted to mess with you, as long as she suppressed you for a while, she would find a way to suppress you forever.

    If Liang Chenyi won the championship again and became an internationally renowned makeup artist, how could Ou Ximing have the chance to expose him and suppress him?

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only smart one who can tell that something is amiss? What do you think those reporters¡¯ eyes are for? But why didn¡¯t they say anything? Don¡¯t they want an exclusive?¡±

    ¡°Because there¡¯s no evidence. Ou Ximing, since Liang Chenyi dared to do it so openly, he must be confident that he won¡¯t let anyone obtain the evidence easily. If you look for him now, it¡¯s equivalent to falling into his trap. You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him coldly, her voice devoid of any warmth.

    Such an obvious and retarded trap. Everyone was waiting to see him make a fool of himself. They were waiting for Ou Ximing to send himself up to be tortured by Liang Chenyi and create the most explosive news for them. In the end, he just had to do it!

    At Shen Fanxing¡¯s reminder, Ou Ximing finally reacted.

    He turned around and returned to the ward, his face still filled with indignation and anger.

    ¡°But CEO Shen, are we going to let this matter pass quietly? He caused Xianxian to be like this¡­¡±

    Seeing Lan Xianxian lying unconscious on the bed, Ou Ximing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    Her eyes were filled with pain, unwillingness, and guilt.

    It was all his fault¡­

    ¡°All the more reason to snatch away what he values the most.¡±

    Ou Ximing looked up at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know what he values the most?¡±

    Ou Ximing opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    In the past, he had tried all means to prevent himself from participating in thepetition. Now, he was even more deranged and did not care about the life and death of others. No matter who got into an ident today, thispetition would not be able to continue. In fact, if the two of them got into an ident together, it would be more to his liking.

    All of this was for him to win the championship without any suspense.

    Three consecutive championships.

    This honor was almost the same as Shen Fanxing¡¯s international perfumepetition.

    An international top makeup artist.

    Liang Chenyi had always been focused on fame. This year¡¯s three consecutive championships was his most important year.

    He had long known about this, but Ou Ximing had only participated in thispetition to gain more recognition.

    He wasn¡¯t useless.

    He might not be worse than everyone.

    He needed recognition. Not only did he want to prove himself, but he also wanted to prove to Shen Fanxing that she was right to trust him!

    He had the intention to defeat Liang Chenyi, but the focus wasn¡¯t on him.

    It was only now that he realized how determined he was to defeat Bo Liang.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to win the championship this time, so he wouldn¡¯t let him seed!

    Ou Ximing¡¯s expression gradually became determined, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes.

    Shen Fanxing smirked.

    She didn¡¯t think that men were ruthless.

    It was precisely because of his ruthlessness that a man had the determination to strive for sess. That was why he could determine his direction and achieve his goal.

    She had never believed thatparison was the wrong thing to do. Competing was the only way to know what she wascking and make up for it. Or to work hard.

    Because his pride didn¡¯t allow him to always be inferior to others.

    Therefore, she also felt that having an opponent wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    With an opponent,petition, and a desire to crush the other party, he could crush the other party and achieve sess.

    Therefore, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Yuan Sichun. Instead, she was grateful for her efforts in fighting with Stars International.

    She didn¡¯t have to think of topics for every artiste in thepany.

    As long as it was Yuan Sichun, regardless of whether it was Stars International or the current situation of the artistes in thepany, she would always be the hot news.

    Seeing Ou Ximing¡¯s obviously different expression, even his aura feltpletely different from before.

    Shen Fanxing smiled. Men needed to grow too. They just needed an opportunity.

    She nced at Lan Xianxian, who was lying on the bed.

    Back then, she only thought that the two of them would be together. She didn¡¯t expect their rtionship to develop so quickly.

    Shen Fanxing blinked. Did she have the potential to be a matchmaker?

    ¡°Go and treat the wound on your forehead. Tomorrow is your day to kill the enemy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing reminded him again. Thepetition was tomorrow and she was in a bad mood today. She was worried that it would affect Ou Ximing¡¯s performance tomorrow.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she can be your model tomorrow. Who do you think is more suitable? I¡¯ll go and greet her.¡±

    Ou Ximing shook his head. ¡°Any one will do. There¡¯s nothing to choose from.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You feel like you have nothing to lose?¡±

    ¡°Why would I? I just think I can do it. Everyone has the right to pursue beauty. If it were anyone else, I could dress her up as the most beautiful woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and asked, ¡°Do you know the theme of thepetition tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Thepetition questions must be confidential. We can only know when thepetition is announced.¡±

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Secret</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Thepetition questions must be confidential. We can only know when thepetition is announced.¡±

    On the other hand, at Lehua Entertainment, Liang Chenyi was leaning against the sofa with his phone in his hand. His voice wasced with sarcasm.

    ¡°Very good, as long as she can¡¯t be Ou Ximing¡¯s model this time. If she wants to use an ugly woman as a gimmick to attract attention, hehe¡­ she has learned to be opportunistic.¡±

    The makeup artist was best at turning ugly women into beautiful women!

    The contrast was so great that everyone was stunned and in disbelief.

    The effect of beautifying an ugly girl like Lan Xianxian would be extraordinary.

    He had always acknowledged Ou Ximing¡¯s strength.

    Ever since he saw Lan Xianxian¡¯s stunning appearance in Hong Kong, he knew that if it was Ou Ximing, he would definitely shine.

    Therefore, for the sake of his three consecutive championships, he would not allow Ou Ximing¡¯s participation this year to disrupt his ns.

    If he missed this year, he would have to start all over again. He hated wasting time, and he would not allow any dy in this matter.

    Moreover, how was it possible to shine in thepetition through Stars International?

    Knowing that with him around, Ou Ximing would never seed.

    The car ident this time was because he was too ignorant.

    It was a pity that Ou Ximing was fine.

    There was news from the hospital that Lan Xianxian had suffered a severe blow to her head. She would definitely not wake up in a short period of time. If things went wrong, she might never wake up again.

    Although it was a pity, as long as Ou Ximing missed the makeuppetition, it had nothing to do with him.

    Without the ugly model named Lan Xianxian, Ou Ximing had lost half of thepetition.

    Even if he found a model to rece him, how could he focus on participating in thepetition?

    As for the remaining possibility, Ou Ximing sneered. He naturally wouldn¡¯t let his chances of winning reach 50%.

    ~

    In the mall, Yuan Sichun was shopping with Bei Xi.

    With a rxed expression on his face, he said, ¡°Tomorrow is the makeuppetition. She will be facing Stars International head-on and will be the focus of the media. Liang Chenyi has the intention to win three consecutive championships. From the looks of it, he¡¯s very confident. I heard that Shen Fanxing is going tomorrow. Sister Bei Xi can admire her embarrassment then.¡±

    Bei Xi casually pulled a shirt to take a look, her arrogant face full of disdain.

    ¡°This is nothing. I¡¯m just thinking of making that damn woman kneel and kowtow in front of me to repent! But looking at her embarrassed state, it¡¯s impossible to satisfy me!¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°There will be a chance.¡±

    Everyone knew that the mother and daughter had overestimated themselves and challenged the Yuan family¡¯s authority. It would be easy for the Yuan family to kill them.

    At that time, did they want to see her in dire straits?

    Hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, Bei Xi smiled in satisfaction.

    A mere woman going against the Yuan family was courting death.

    It was not a bad idea to see her bing miserable bit by bit.

    In her joy, Bei Xi pulled off the bright red dress she had just seen and brought it into the fitting room.

    Yuan Sichun scanned the store and didn¡¯t find anything she liked. She walked to a corner and took out her phone.

    There were a few unread messages on the chat app on her phone. She clicked on the ID of the message and frowned. When she clicked on it, she realized that it was a few photos.

    It showed Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi, and the background showed the hospital in the city center.

    Yuan Sichun flipped through the photos and her face turned pale. Her heart skipped a beat and she felt uneasy.

    In the photos, Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi had entered the gynecology and obstetrics department. Their expressions had changed slightly. When they came out of the hospital, they looked exceptionally happy and excited.

    It was obvious that she had received some good news.

    ¡®What good news?¡¯

    Everyone knew that Xu Qingzhi was pregnant.

    Going to the hospital now was just a pregnancy test. Was there a need to be so happy?

    There had always been an idea in her heart that she didn¡¯t want to remember or look forward to.

    Biting her lips, she called him immediately.

    The call was quickly picked up and Yuan Sichun immediately said,

    ¡°What do you mean by those photos you sent? Do you suspect that the woman is pregnant?¡±

    The other party clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Miss Yuan, I¡¯m just providing you with a reference. I¡¯ve checked. The person who registered was that woman called Xu Qingzhi, but look at their expressions¡­ If it¡¯s only that woman surnamed Xu, there¡¯s no need to be so happy, right? She¡¯s already a few months pregnant. Could it be that she¡¯s pregnant with twins? Also, look at thest photo¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth. She understood what the other party was saying, but she only wanted a definite answer.

    It was impossible for them to suddenly realize that she was pregnant with twins. Then why were they so happy?

    ¡®Thest photo?¡¯

    After hanging up, she flipped through the records again and clicked on thest photo. It was still Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi. They looked happy, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was different.

    She stared at the photo for a long time but couldn¡¯t find anything.

    Her phone suddenly rang. It was another message.

    [Look at what Shen Fanxing is holding.]

    She clicked on the photo again and erged it. When she saw that Shen Fanxing seemed to be holding a piece of paper, only a corner of it was exposed. If she didn¡¯t look carefully, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed it.

    She came out of the hospital with a piece of paper in her hand¡­

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned cold and her face turned pale.

    Shen Fanxing¡­ couldn¡¯t be¡­

    Her eyes narrowed and her heart skipped a beat.

    Before she could react, her phone rang again.

    Seeing the caller ID, Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes flickered and she picked up the call immediately.

    ¡°Hello? Mother Chen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Miss Sichun.¡± Madam Chen¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Madam Chen? I have something to ask you. I want to know¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun desperately wanted to know about Shen Fanxing¡¯s condition. She believed that if Shen Fanxing was pregnant, the Bo family would definitely find out.

    Since Mother Chen was at the Bo residence, she would definitely know!

    However, before she could finish speaking, Madam Chen interrupted her anxiously.

    ¡°Miss Sichun, I have no choice but to call you. I¡¯ve been chased out of the Bo family by First Madam and I have nowhere else to go. Look¡­¡±

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Isn¡¯t That What You Wish For?</h4>

    ¡°Miss Sichun, I have no choice but to call you. I¡¯ve been chased out of the Bo family by First Madam and I have nowhere else to go. Look¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned. ¡°You were chased out by Auntie? How could Grandpa agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam suddenly made things difficult for me. She said in front of Old Master that Old Master was too protective of me and implicated Old Madam. Old Master couldn¡¯t say anything and could only let Madam chase me out¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­ where are you now?¡±

    Yuan Sichun was a little impatient. What she wanted was someone who could be used to monitor the Bo family and provide her with information. She didn¡¯t want an additional servant.

    ¡°I¡­ am still on the way to the Bo residence. I want to leave, but it¡¯s too far from the city¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun pondered for two seconds before saying calmly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t move now. I¡¯ll go look for you. If I talk to Grandpa properly, he won¡¯t be so heartless as to let you go.¡±

    Madam Chen paused and said awkwardly, ¡°But Madam¡­¡±

    ¡°As long as Grandpa keeps you, Auntie won¡¯t chase you away for a while.¡±

    Madam Chen immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Alright, Miss Sichun, thank you so much. To be honest, I¡¯ve worked for the Bo family for so many years. Even if I didn¡¯t contribute much, I¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯m absolutely loyal to Old Master. I believe Old Master won¡¯t treat me so¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yuan Sichun replied impatiently before hanging up.

    Halfway through Madam Chen¡¯s sentence, a beeping sound came from the phone. Her voice was stuck in her throat, but she wanted Yuan Sichun to put in a good word for her. Since she wanted to continue staying in the Bo family, she didn¡¯t have the time to fuss about it.

    She pulled her luggage and retreated to the side of the road. She found a clean spot and sat down, waiting for Yuan Sichun toe over.

    Yuan Sichun hung up and turned around to see Bei Xi walking out of the fitting room in a bright red dress.

    She looked at herself in the mirror and was satisfied.

    ¡°Is it nice?¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded absentmindedly and said, ¡°Very beautiful.¡±

    Bei Xi snorted arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it to the makeuppetition tomorrow.¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded. ¡°Sister Bei Xi will definitely outshine everyone¡­¡± She paused before saying,¡± Sister Bei Xi, I have something to deal with now. I might have to leave first. I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up, okay? ¡±

    Bei Xi was in a good mood. She looked at herself in the mirror for a long time. ¡°Okay, you can go first. I might need to shop for a while more.¡±

    Yuan Sichun heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¨C

    Ou Ximing had been guarding Lan Xianxian. Even though Shen Fanxing had been persuading him, he remained unmoved.

    Shen Fanxing decided not to bother with him anymore. She had said what she needed to say. If he still couldn¡¯t get over it in the end, it could only prove that Shen Fanxing had misjudged him.

    After leaving the hospital, Shen Fanxing returned to the office.

    Ever since the engagement party, it had been extremely quiet.

    The Yuan family had yet to make a move. Did they not take them seriously or were they waiting for Yuan Sichun to perform?

    However, it didn¡¯t matter if the Yuan Corporation didn¡¯t take them seriously or if they were just giving Yuan Sichun a chance to practice on her.

    To be precise, it was just right for her.

    The more rxed they were, the higher her sess rate, right?

    However, just as she returned to thepany, she heard that the Bo Consortium was holding a shareholders¡¯ meeting. The old director had resigned and was running for the position of Chairman.

    At home, she felt that Bo Jinchuan was trying to hide something from her.

    Unexpectedly, it was about this.

    How could he keep such a big secret from her?

    When she entered the office, her expression finally turned cold.

    Shen Fanxing threw the document that her secretary had handed her onto the table with a dark expression.

    Walking to the French windows, she took a few deep breaths.

    She had been paying attention to the situation at the Yuan family, but after waiting for a long time, there was no news from the Yuan family. Now, Old Master¡¯s news was out.

    If the Old Master wasn¡¯t Ah Chuan¡¯s grandfather, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the urge to teach him a lesson.

    She was simply¡­ a pile of mud, ipetent, pedantic, light-skinned, childish, and a troublemaker!

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t control the anger in her heart. She ced her hands on her stomach and tried her best to calm herself down. Hence, shemented on the old man one after another.

    She gave all the negative words she had umted over the years to the old man.

    What a bargain!

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth and looked down at her stomach.

    ¡°The two of you have to torture your great-grandfather in the future! He¡¯s so stubborn. He¡¯s always bullying Mommy and Daddy¡­¡±

    The two forms of address made Shen Fanxing feel better.

    Pursing her lips, she walked to her desk and sat down. She switched on herputer to read the news about the Bo Consortium.

    The organizer of this shareholders¡¯ meeting was Second Uncle Bo Yuelin. However, most of the shareholders were in the hands of the important members of the Bo family. The other shareholders¡¯ shares added together wouldn¡¯t exceed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s.

    All the key was on Old Master, so if it wasn¡¯t Old Master¡¯s idea, it would be meaningless for Bo Yuelin to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting.

    However, there was still no news of the shareholders¡¯ meeting. There should be no date.

    That was why the news had spread so quickly. The old man probably wanted to force Ah Chuan topromise¡­

    Closing theptop, Shen Fanxing leaned back in her chair and narrowed her eyes.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing stood up coldly and left the office.

    ¨C

    Bo Residence.

    When Aunt Zhang saw Shen Fanxing, she smiled happily.

    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡±

    Auntie Zhang hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll inform him immediately.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Not long after, Auntie Zhang went downstairs, looking a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Young Madam, Old Master is in the study upstairs. He wants you to look for him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored Auntie Zhang¡¯s awkward expression and nodded before walking upstairs.

    The Old Master was sitting on the balcony of the study. When he saw her enter, he didn¡¯t give her a good look.

    Shen Fanxing closed the door and walked into the study slowly. There was no expression on her face. She was dressed in a blue professional suit and a pair of ts.

    Old Master Bo sized her up and felt that there was something different about Shen Fanxing¡­

    [6000+]

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292: No Choice</h4>

    Old Master Bo sized her up and felt that something was different about Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    He said coldly with a straight face.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and stood in front of him. She looked at the old man and said slowly,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯re looking forward to?¡±

    The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at her. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through her.

    After a moment, he snorted coldly and nodded at the empty seat opposite him.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat down and smiled at Old Master Bo.

    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯te for nothing.¡± The old man looked straight at her.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Old Master, Ah Chuan and I have registered our marriage. Do you remember?¡±

    Old Master frowned deeply. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not here topromise with me this time. Do you think you can rest easy after marrying into the Bo family?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head with a faint smile and poured him a cup of tea.

    Then, she picked up the kettle beside her, poured herself a ss of water and took a sip.

    ¡°Obviously, Old Master, I can¡¯t rest easy now.¡±

    She said slowly:

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about my husband being forced to abandon me without knowing.¡±

    She had encountered almost every weird person and thing in the world.

    Who in this world was worried that their husband would abandon his wife without knowing anything?

    Even when she was engaged, the bride-to-be almost became another woman.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been worried about being abandoned, why don¡¯t you leave by yourself?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    She looked at the old man inplete confusion. Her voice was slow and clear, and her posture was unchanged.

    ¡°Should I give up the position of Young Mistress Bo to Yuan Sichun?¡±

    Hearing this, the Old Master snorted coldly. ¡°Compared to her, who do you think is more suitable to be the Young Madam of the Bo family?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and leaned back in her chair. ¡°Of course I¡¯m suitable!¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°¡­ Shameless.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow with a nonchnt smile.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ah Chuan the one who decides who the Young Madam of the Bo family is? Old Master, it¡¯s not a matter of suitability now, but¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and the smile on her face widened.

    ¡°I¡¯m Young Madam Bo now.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened and his patience was wearing thin.

    ¡°Why are you here today?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded and her face lost its warmth. Her voice turned stiff.

    ¡°I¡¯m here because of the rumors about the Bo Consortium.¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted coldly and smirked.

    ¡°From what you said just now, we have nothing to talk about. Either you leave Jinchuan, or he might not even be able to keep his position as CEO, let alone the chairman. Don¡¯t you love him? Because of your stubbornness, you watched Jinchuan lose everything?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked slowly and took a sip of the water on the table. She turned to look at the sunny weather outside and her lips twitched.

    ¡°For the sake of the family business and having a wife, he even wanted to marry a richdy¡­ He abandoned his wife and married a fair, rich and beautiful woman. The heir of the Bo Consortium actually became the current Chen Shimei. This headline is probably very popr.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened again and his deep eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and turned to look at the old man. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡±

    She took a sip of the cup and suddenly chuckled. ¡°This kind of thing does sound¡­ degrading.¡±

    ¡°The Bo Consortium actually has to marry into the Yuan family to gain a foothold. Thinking about it, the Bo Consortium is actually¡­ nothing much?¡±

    The old man frowned deeply. His hand that was holding the cup paused and he mmed the cup on the table!

    ¡°What do you know?!¡±

    With a loud bang, the old man¡¯s deep voice seemed to fill the entire study room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the Yuan family and the Bo family? What¡¯s your rtionship with them?¡±

    I watched Sichun grow up. Even if she had gone overboard recently, it was because she liked Jinchuan! You like Jinchuan, what have you done for him?

    It¡¯s fine for the Bo family to leave the Yuan family, but do you know how much effort the Bo family has to spend to deal with an enemy of the Yuan family? With this energy, what can¡¯t I do? Have you thought about how much trouble I¡¯ve dragged the Bo family down?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t react at all.

    Seeing how indifferent and unmoved she was, Old Master was so angry that his chest hurt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything for Ah Chuan, but if I agree to leave him, I must have hurt him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced the cup on the table and said calmly,

    ¡°As for dragging the Bo family down¡­¡± sneered Shen Fanxing in disdain.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the Yuan family. As long as I kill it, it can only die in my hands!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the so-called future master of the Yuan family who you¡¯ve watched grow up?

    It was only a matter of time before the Yuan family fell into her hands. Do you think that the Yuan family allowed Yuan Sichun to ruin their reputation time and time again, but they didn¡¯t stop her or even express their stance to the Bo family?

    ¡°If Yuan Sichun doesn¡¯t marry into the Bo family, who will help her stabilize the Yuan family¡¯s foundation?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so afraid of such a precarious family? Old Master, I really suspect that if not for the Bo Consortium¡¯s huge business and strong foundation, the Bo Consortium would have long been destroyed by you.¡±

    As the chairman of the Bo Consortium, he should be a powerful figure in the business world. Why was he so¡­ petty?

    ¡°You¡­ How dare you!¡±

    Being questioned by a brat who was still wet behind the earspletely trampled on a man¡¯s dignity.

    What she meant was that if it wasn¡¯t for the Bo Consortium, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his extravagance.

    She was already so old, yet she had done something wrong. Anyone would feel angry and humiliated.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today because you want me toe. I¡¯m here to talk to you. The important thing today is that regardless of whether you admit it or not, I¡¯m the young mistress of the Bo family! This is something that can never be changed. Therefore, I sincerely hope that you¡¯ll still support Ah Chuan during the shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡±

    After all, she was already here. It didn¡¯t seem right not to fight for it.

    ¡°Of course, if you choose not to support me in the end, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I won¡¯t starve myself and Ah Chuan to death!¡±

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293: If You¡¯re a Person</h4>

    ¡°Of course, if you choose not to support me in the end, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I won¡¯t starve myself and Ah Chuan to death!¡±

    The old master red at Shen Fanxing, panting in anger.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really stubborn.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Stubbornness suits you better.¡±

    ¡°If you insist, don¡¯t me me for not giving Jinchuan any leeway!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Old Master. Our conversation today is meaningless. I¡¯ve asked you to stay. In that case, I¡¯ll leave first. Take care of yourself.¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked towards the door.

    Before she reached the door, there was a knock on the door and Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Old Master, Miss Sichun is here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. What a coincidence.

    ¡°Let her in!¡± ordered the Old Master in a low voice. After being angered by Shen Fanxing, someone should disperse his anger.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the door opened and Yuan Sichun¡¯s slender figure appeared at the door with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ Sister-inw is here too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips twitched and her gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach.

    Shen Fanxing took two steps forward. Dressed in a blue outfit, she looked elegant and stylish. However, there was something amiss.

    Yuan Sichun frowned and her gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s ts.

    In an instant, her hands that were hanging by her sides clenched together. Her heart felt like it was being gripped tightly by someone, and it hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    After a long while, Yuan Sichun raised her head and looked at Shen Fanxing. She saw Shen Fanxing looking at her with narrowed eyes. That gaze was indescribable, but it made her nervous.

    She pursed her lips with all her might and said, ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s clothes today¡­ are beautiful.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her quietly for a while before saying, ¡°Really?¡± She lowered her head and fastened her windbreaker. ¡°I think my shoes are the most beautiful today.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s ts again. She bit her lips and said, ¡°She¡¯s indeed¡­ beautiful.¡±

    Without another word, Shen Fanxing walked past her with her hands in her pockets.

    A faint scent swept past and Yuan Sichun felt increasingly uneasy.

    On the way here, she asked Mother Chen vaguely, but judging from her expression, she didn¡¯t seem to know anything.

    Besides, if she knew, there was no reason for her to hide it from him.

    She had already rxed a little, but the moment she saw Shen Fanxing, she couldn¡¯t help but want to confirm it. Especially when she saw that she was wearing ts today, she felt even more uneasy.

    She knew that Shen Fanxing had been taken away by Ji Fengmian and had not returned to the Bo residence for so many days. But why did she suddenly return today?

    Could it be that the good news had arrived?

    She had long known that the Bo Consortium was holding a shareholders¡¯ meeting. Her father had also told her that this was the old man¡¯s final trump card. He was using the inheritance of thepany to force Bo Jinchuan topromise with him.

    The so-calledpromise naturally included marrying her obediently.

    But if Shen Fanxing was really pregnant and used the child as a trump card, then even Grandpa¡­

    Her mind went nk and she almost crushed her teeth.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± After a long while, she finally spoke and smiled at the Old Master. ¡°Why is Sister-inw back today? Are you angry again?¡±

    At the mention of Shen Fanxing, the old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. There was no joy at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about her. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°My wounds have healed a lot. Thank you for taking care of me before, Grandpa. I happen to be free today, so I came to visit you¡­ Ah, Grandpa, wait a moment. I left the things I brought in the car. I¡¯ll go get them now.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes,¡± replied Old Master indifferently. Yuan Sichun had already turned around and ran out.

    Shen Fanxing walked slowly and Yuan Sichun caught up with her at the staircase.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and turned to see Yuan Sichun walking towards her.

    Retreating, Shen Fanxing retreated to the side and gave her a faint smile.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yuan Sichun walked to her and her gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach. She looked like she wanted to cut Shen Fanxing open to see if there was anything inside.

    Since there were only the two of them, Yuan Sichun stopped pretending. ¡°Why are you here to visit Grandpa Bo today?¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how lonely Grandpa Bo is now? Shen Fanxing, if you hadn¡¯t pestered Brother Bo for nothing, Grandpa Bo wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. He has a family, but he¡¯s still living alone. Because of you, you stole the warmth that belonged to Grandpa Bo. Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll return the same to you. When ites to death energy, no one canpare to you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun nced at Shen Fanxing, who was standing at the edge of the stairs. Her heart skipped a beat and she walked towards her.

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground as she counted the number of steps Yuan Sichun had taken towards her. The distance between them was getting shorter and shorter.

    Yuan Sichun only stopped when she was two steps away from her.

    Yuan Sichun was wearing seven-centimeter heels. Standing in front of Shen Fanxing, her height was barely the same as hers.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, has anyone told you that you¡¯re overestimating yourself?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± replied Shen Fanxing bluntly. Then, as if she had thought of something, her lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°If you¡¯re a human, then yes.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face twitched fiercely.

    ¡°You want the Yuan family to be your dowry? Do you think that¡¯s possible? Shen Fanxing, you and your daughter are courting death this time. I¡¯ll wait for the day you kneel and repent.¡±

    ¡°Then you might not have woken up from your dream. Even if you¡¯re really reduced to a beggar, you won¡¯te to your door. But if you want to see me make a fool of myself, forget it. That day won¡¯te.¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s nonchnt expression, Yuan Sichunughed in anger.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you embarrass yourself! However,pared to letting you die a quick death, I prefer to torture you slowly and see how stubborn you are!¡±

    ¡°Keep thinking then.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly before turning to walk down the stairs.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth in anger. She nced downstairs and suddenly grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294: What Are You Trying to Do?</h4>

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth in anger. She nced downstairs and suddenly grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm.

    She used all her strength to pull her away, but she also wanted to let go.

    The back and forth movement was the most prone to idents.

    Shen Fanxing had to fall in front of her. Everyone would be happy if she wasn¡¯t pregnant. If she was, it would be a pity¡­

    However, the thoughts and actions that shed across Yuan Sichun¡¯s mind did not develop as she had imagined.

    She tugged at Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand, only to realize that she didn¡¯t move at all.

    Instead, he slowly turned to look at her, his eyes cold.

    ¡°What do you want, Miss Yuan?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face paled and she instinctively wanted to retract her hand. However, Shen Fanxing grabbed her hand and pulled her back.

    Shen Fanxing closed in on her, her cold eyes exuding a domineering aura that enveloped Yuan Sichun.

    Being stared at by Shen Fanxing, Yuan Sichun felt as though her throat was being strangled and it was difficult for her to breathe.

    She tugged hard in an attempt to retract her hand, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s grip grew stronger. After a few twists, the only result was a burning pain on her wrist.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips. She knew that Shen Fanxing was wild by nature. Shooting was beyond her expectations, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so strong.

    She had used all her strength just now, and it was the most unexpected. No matter how strong a person was, they would be caught off guard.

    She had not expected things to turn out this way.

    It was as if a thief had entered the room to steal but was caught red-handed.

    ¡°You¡­ let go of me.¡±

    Unable to resist Shen Fanxing¡¯s strength, Yuan Sichun could only speak.

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°I think Miss Yuan has something to say. I¡¯ll give you a chance to say it now.¡±

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips tightly, feeling embarrassed.

    However, on second thought, she and Shen Fanxing were already at odds. Judging from Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, she had probably guessed something.

    Since that was the case, why should she hide it from her?

    ¡°A few days ago, I saw you and Xu Qingzhi going to the hospital for a checkup.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded calmly without any surprise.

    From the moment she saw Yuan Sichun in the study, her gaze made her guess.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising for the two of them to monitor each other.

    Although she had registered for Qingzhi¡¯s prenatal checkup, it was not impossible for her to know something.

    Hence, she had sensed something and came to the Bo residence to inquire about the news.

    After all, her pregnancy was a big deal in the Bo family. Everyone in the family knew about it.

    But this time, he really met her coincidentally.

    A faint smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold face. ¡°So? You suspect that I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and tried to move her wrist again, but to no avail. Shen Fanxing was indeed strong.

    Enduring the pain in her wrist, she said frankly,

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m suspicious. You should know that once you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded with a faint smile, but in the next second, the smile on her face turned cold and she pulled Yuan Sichun towards her again.

    Yuan Sichun staggered and almost fell into Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms. She felt a sharp pain in her wrist and her face turned pale.

    ¡°What are you¡­ Ah¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, Shen Fanxing raised her other hand and pped her face.

    ¡°p!¡±

    A crisp sound echoed in the corridor. Apanied by Yuan Sichun¡¯s scream, many people were attracted.

    Mother Chen, who had been waiting for Yuan Sichun in the living room downstairs, heard the voice and walked towards the staircase in confusion.

    Yuan Sichun staggered from Shen Fanxing¡¯s p. Just as she was about to fall, Shen Fanxing pulled her back forcefully.

    ¡°Miss Sichun!¡± eximed Madam Chen in surprise. Even from afar, she could feel the intense hostility emanating from Shen Fanxing.

    The old man in the study room was also attracted by the sound and was helped out by Aunt Zhang.

    She was also shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura.

    Yuan Sichun was restrained by Shen Fanxing and her wrist was about to break. It was so painful that she broke out in cold sweat.

    She lowered her head to avoid Shen Fanxing¡¯s second p.

    In the next second, Shen Fanxing grabbed her neck and pinned her against the railing behind Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s upper body was pressed against the railing and her face gradually turned red.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her body against Yuan Sichun coldly, as though she wanted to strangle her to death.

    ¡°You suspected that I was pregnant, so you wanted to push me down the stairs, huh?¡± Shen Fanxing inched closer to her, her voice sinister and terrifying.

    ¡°Let¡­ cough¡­¡±

    The moment she spoke, Shen Fanxing exerted more force. Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand was still being held tightly by her and her neck was being strangled. Her upper body was hanging outside the railing on the second floor and she didn¡¯t dare to move at all.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, if you want to y, y something presentable! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of your status as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family? If I¡¯m really pregnant and you seed, why do you think Ah Chuan will spare you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned red and her free hand grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Let¡­¡± Yuan Sichun was speechless. She instinctively rubbed her feet on the ground, but her movements gradually slowed down.

    Shen Fanxing was furious. At the thought that Yuan Sichun had really wanted to push her down andy her hands on the baby, she lost her rationality.

    At most, she would be injured. It would be better if she had it. If she fell, there would be nothing left.

    She had yet to enjoy the joy of being a mother-to-be for a few days, but she had targeted her and used such a brainless method.

    He was furious.

    How could she let her off so easily?

    Seeing that Yuan Sichun was on the verge of death, the shocked Old Master snapped back to reality and shouted at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing! Let go of her!¡±

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Disgusting</h4>

    ¡°Shen Fanxing! Let go of her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and seeing Yuan Sichun rolling her eyes, she loosened her grip.

    Being able to breathe fresh air, Yuan Sichun started to breathe heavily. Her oxygen-deprived brain gradually recovered and she looked at Shen Fanxing as though she wanted to kill her.

    However, she was still afraid of Old Master.

    Now that Old Master had seen her true nature, Yuan Sichun felt a little smug.

    The more this was the case, the more difficult it was for Shen Fanxing to get past the old master!

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t miss the provocation in her eyes.

    However, Yuan Sichun was fearless with Old Master around.

    She lowered her voice, trying to provoke Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Grandpa wants you to let go of me!¡±

    His malicious eyes narrowed again, and the ruthlessness in them made Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart tremble slightly.

    ¡°What do you want? Shen Fanxing, Grandpa is here. How dare you¡­¡±

    As if matching Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, Old Master Bo¡¯s furious roar sounded again.

    ¡°I told you to let go of her, did you hear me?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at the old man and said coldly, ¡°You want me to let go of her just because you know what she has done?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you want to kill her in front of me?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked down at Yuan Sichun, who was leaning against the railing. She narrowed her eyes and said coldly,

    ¡°Look at how smug you are. You¡¯re certain that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you in front of Old Master, right?¡±

    From the corner of her eye, Yuan Sichun saw Aunt Zhang helping Old Master Zhang over. She said provocatively,

    ¡°Yes. Do you dare?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t sure if she was pregnant or not, but it was good to stimte her.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s anger and frustration, she was ted.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she was so angry that she touched the fetus?

    She was certain that Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t do anything to her in front of the Old Master!

    She could only swallow all her emotions!

    Shen Fanxing stared at her and smiled. ¡°Do you think it matters to me whether the Old Master acknowledges me or not?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and turned to look at the old man.

    ¡°If Old Master can stop being so stubborn, even if he approves of me a little, I might still consider it. At the very least, I have to consider not to ruin myst bit of good impression in front of him! Now, I¡¯m useless in front of him. Do you think I¡¯m worried that he will hate me more?¡±

    As they got closer, the old man naturally heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    Seeing the unnatural expression on his face, Shen Fanxing gave a sarcasticugh before turning her cold gaze to Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°I¡¯m a vengeful person, so¡­ it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t pursue this matter if you don¡¯t seed!¡±

    Yuan Sichun could tell that something was wrong with her words. The old man frowned and instinctively wanted to take two steps forward to stop her. However, Shen Fanxing flung Yuan Sichun¡¯s wrist forcefully.

    Yuan Sichun lost her bnce and rolled down the stairs!

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Yuan Sichun screamed, followed by the sound of something heavy rolling.

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by the scene before them.

    They¡­ watched helplessly as Shen Fanxing flung Yuan Sichun down the stairs.

    The old man¡¯s eyes widened and he was stunned for a long time. He only snapped back to his senses when the sound of something heavy rolling stopped!

    With the support of her walking stick, she took two trembling steps towards the staircase. Through the railing, she saw Yuan Sichun lying awkwardly on the stairs near the living room on the first floor without any reaction.

    He swayed angrily and red at Shen Fanxing. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her chin proudly and sneered coldly at the motionless Yuan Sichun.

    Shen Fanxing ignored the Old Master¡¯s anger.

    ¡°I never take the initiative to provoke others, but I definitely won¡¯t allow others to ride on my head and behave atrociously. What happened to her now was what she wanted to do to me. I¡¯m just returning the favor!¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored the twitching expression on the old man¡¯s face and went downstairs.

    Madam Chen, who was downstairs, was shocked by this scene.

    Just as Shen Fanxing walked down, she dodged to the side in fear.

    Shen Fanxing finally stopped beside Yuan Sichun. Looking at her pale face, her lips twitched.

    She kicked Yuan Sichun¡¯s waist. Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her face was covered in sweat.

    Shen Fanxing snorted coldly and said, ¡°It seems like Miss Yuan is seriously injured. Why don¡¯t I call a doctor over and give you a few injections?¡±

    Yuan Sichun clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. The thought of the experience of being pricked by needles made her feel pain.

    Her eyshes trembled. Just as she was about to open her eyes, Old Master Bo roared.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get a doctor!¡±

    At the side, Mother Chen hurriedly reacted and was at a loss.

    ¡°Let me do it,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly. ¡°After all, I pushed her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took out her phone and said, ¡°The doctor¡¯s number was¡­¡±

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s low murmur, Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyebrows twitched before she opened her eyes abruptly.

    Her gazended on Shen Fanxing, who was holding her phone and staring at her with a faint smile.

    Her eyes were filled with sarcasm and yfulness.

    After a long while, she smiled and sized her up.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Yuan Sichun red at her fiercely before sitting up. However, the moment she moved, she felt as though her body had copsed.

    She frowned and her face turned even paler.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but gasp in pain. In return, Shen Fanxing gave a cold and sarcasticugh.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips and red at her angrily.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    She roared angrily. The next second, she remembered that Old Master was beside her. She bit her lips tightly and her eyes reddened.

    ¡°You¡­ are too much!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too much?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to y, stay away from me. You went for wool and came home shorn. You even cursed at me?¡±

    ¡°Put away your pretense. Everyone knows that we¡¯re like fire and water! Don¡¯t you find it repulsive to call me sister-inw?¡±

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Put away your pretense. Everyone knows that we¡¯re like fire and water! Don¡¯t you find it repulsive to call me sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun was rendered speechless.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at the Old Master and said, ¡°Take a closer look at the so-called eldest daughter of the Yuan family¡­¡± As she spoke, she stared at Yuan Sichun and smiled. ¡°What kind of person is she? Ah Chuan chose her? There¡¯s nothing wrong with his eyes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing turned to leave. She walked calmly in her ts.

    Yuan Sichun looked at her back and her eyes were terrifyingly ferocious.

    Shen Fanxing!

    Shen Fanxing! Shen Fanxing! Shen Fanxing¡­

    The hatred in her heart seemed to have been sprinkled with growth fluid. It grew like vines and wrapped tightly around her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    If she didn¡¯t remove thempletely, she would suffocate to death sooner orter.

    She had to get rid of Shen Fanxing!

    Since she couldn¡¯t get Brother Bo in the end, she wouldn¡¯t let her off easily!

    Shen Fanxing drove out of the Bo residence, her lips pursed and her expression cold.

    This was just a formality. Old Master had agreed to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting to force Ah Chuan to submit to him!

    Of course, this included her.

    When the news reached her ears, she couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened.

    She couldn¡¯t watch the old man do nothing because he was unhappy with her.

    He was guiding her to look for him and forcing her to give up by saying that she shouldn¡¯t dy him if she loved him.

    She sneered. How was that possible?

    From the start, she had never given up on Ah Chuan.

    The Yuan family¡­

    She wanted to see how strong those roots were!

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t have any serious injuries, but therge and small wounds made her unable to move.

    After Mother Chen helped her to sit on the sofa, she was already drenched in sweat.

    After being flung down the stairs by Shen Fanxing in front of so many people, she was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t lift her head.

    If Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t forced her, she wouldn¡¯t have woken up.

    Now, the atmosphere in the living room was awkward. The old master had alsoe downstairs. He pursed his lips and remained silent.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she found it difficult to say what had just happened.

    Shen Fanxing walked in front while she chased after her. If the two of them were separated, there wouldn¡¯t be any conflict.

    With a little thought, someone would understand that she had provoked Shen Fanxing.

    Regardless of the reason, everyone knew about her rtionship with Shen Fanxing. If she stopped her, there would be nothing to talk about.

    ¡°Why did you provoke her?¡±

    After a long while, the old man asked in a deep voice. Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart tightened.

    Indeed, the old man could tell.

    But how could he tell the Old Master that he wanted to harm her because she suspected that Shen Fanxing was pregnant?

    Even though she knew that Old Master didn¡¯t like Shen Fanxing, he wouldn¡¯tpromise just because she was a member of the Yuan family.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell the Old Master, so she came up with a believable excuse.

    ¡°I¡­ was angry about the engagement party¡­¡±

    Recalling how Yuan Sichun felt when Shen Fanxing and Jingchuan stood together at the engagement ceremony, Old Master Shen pursed his lips. This reason was obviously convincing.

    ¡°I was the one who decided the arrangements for the engagement party. It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve suffered, but you should me me first! But have you thought about the consequences of pushing someone down the stairs for revenge?¡±

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips and rubbed the joints on her arm with a wronged expression.

    ¡°Grandpa is right. I was too impulsive¡­¡±

    The old man pursed his lips and his gaze swept across the way she was rubbing her elbow. ¡°Get the chauffeur to take you to the hospital for a check-up. Don¡¯t leave any other problems.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa¡­ I¡¯m sorry for making things difficult for you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was about to get up when Madam Chen helped her up.

    Old Master Bo frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave?¡±

    Mother Chen felt embarrassed and looked up at Yuan Sichun for help.

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and disgust shed across her eyes.

    Damn it, what time was it now? She was already embarrassed, yet she was still asking for help?!

    However, on second thought, Mother Chen was also the only person in the Bo family who treated her well. If there was anything, she would not hide anything from her. It was better to try her best to keep her.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± She called out in a sorrowful voice. ¡°I met Mother Chen on the way here with her luggage¡­ Mother Chen has served you for so many years, why¡­¡±

    Old Master frowned and nced at Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly said,

    ¡°I feel that it has always been Mother Chen serving you. If it were anyone else, you probably wouldn¡¯t be used to it. Mother Chen has watched me grow up since I was young and she treats me very well. Now that she has been chased out of the Bo family, I¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but she understood.

    Old Master Chen nced at Madam Chen. Seeing her aggrieved and sorrowful expression, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°This is your aunt¡¯s decision. She has mentioned Mother Chen many times. If she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she wouldn¡¯t have argued with a servant. Since she has made the decision, you should ask her!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned slightly. If she asked the auntie, wouldn¡¯t she be causing trouble for her?

    Madam Chen¡¯s face fell. ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ve been serving you since I was young. Now that you suddenly want me to leave, where do you think my old bones¡­ should go?¡±

    She choked on her words.

    Old Master frowned and couldn¡¯t bear it. In the end, he sighed and said helplessly,

    ¡°Alright, stay!¡±

    Tears streamed down Mother Chen¡¯s face. She wiped her tears and thanked the Old Master.

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯vepleted my mission. Madam Chen,e with me to the car to bring the things in. I should go too¡­¡±

    Madam Chen nodded repeatedly. ¡°¡­Okay, but Miss Sichun, can you do it? Just now¡­¡±

    After all, she had fallen so heavily.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    In the end, Yuan Sichun insisted and drove home alone.

    The moment she reached home, she took off all her clothes and saw the bruises and whip marks on her fair and tender skin.

    It was hideous and ugly!

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Jinchuan Is Missing</h4>

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth as her entire body trembled. She seemed to have been holding it in. In the end, the expression on her face suddenly turned ferocious. She picked up a porcin ornament and threw it at the mirror.

    Shen Fanxing, I want you to die a horrible death!

    The noise in the bedroom was so loud that the entire vi could hear it. The servants looked at each other and lowered their heads as if they had not heard anything.

    When Ye Zhiqing heard the sound, she rushed over. When she opened the door, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she saw her daughter smashing everything in the room.

    ¡°Sichun! Are you crazy?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t stop at all. She smashed almost everything she could before she gradually stopped.

    Only then did Ye Zhiqing see the new and old wounds on Yuan Sichun¡¯s body.

    ¡°How did this happen?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s body was still trembling. Ye Zhiqing pulled her pajamas over her with an anxious expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun stared at a certain spot with a sinister expression.

    She didn¡¯t answer Ye Zhiqing directly. Instead, she sat quietly by the bed and spoke without moving.

    ¡°Mom, what has Dad been doing these few days?! I can¡¯t take it anymore, I really can¡¯t take it anymore! Why didn¡¯t he punish that b*tch Shen Fanxing! And her mother! How have we been bullied? Why isn¡¯t he doing anything?!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°Lower your voice! Look at you!¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and pointed at the wounds on her body. ¡°How do I look now? Mom, look at me now. Every wound on my body is caused by that b*tch Shen Fanxing. How can I tolerate this? What is Dad doing? Why hasn¡¯t he done anything after the incident? Everyone else has their eyes on the Yuan family. How can he be so indifferent?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing reached out to stroke Yuan Sichun¡¯s back with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Your father is busy now, and it¡¯s a critical moment for the Yuan family to advance to the next stage! I heard that as long as this business deal is sessful, the Yuan family¡¯s status will be even more unshakeable! Why do you think the Bo family¡¯s old master has always been afraid of the Yuan family? He might know some things about the Yuan family better than us! Therefore, you can rest assured that the old master will always stand by your side! So before your father¡¯s business deal is settled, you should behave and wait obediently!¡±

    Yuan Sichun gradually calmed down and looked up at Ye Zhiqing. ¡°When will it be settled?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. So hold on for a while more. The pain and injuries you¡¯re suffering now will definitely be repaid by Shen Fanxing!¡±

    A smile finally appeared on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face.

    ¡°¡­Yes, I must make her pay for everything I¡¯ve suffered today!¡±

    But before that, she had to torture her bit by bit.

    Shen Fanxing returned to the Chu residence. Although she had taught Yuan Sichun a lesson today, she had deliberately harmed the child in her stomach. This had stepped on her toes.

    Yuan Sichun was simply a sticky ster!

    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t shake him off!

    Thinking of how Yuan Sichun found out that she was pregnant today and wanted to push her down the stairs, she couldn¡¯t help but grip the steering wheel tightly with a cold expression.

    If she continued to stay, she would cause trouble sooner orter.

    When she returned to the Chu residence, she was shocked by the scene in the living room.

    She scanned the living room and suddenly felt a headache.

    Ji Fengmian sat on the sofa and nced at her indifferently.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s back, you can ask her directly.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi, who was sitting opposite the sofa, stood up and walked to Shen Fanxing. She held her hand and said,

    ¡°Fanxing, long time no see! Mom misses you so much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not visiting you these few days¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    The moment Shen Fanxing finished speaking, Ji Fengmian coughed warningly.

    Lou Ruoyi chuckled and said,

    ¡°I understand! After all, Mommy is back! But Fanxing, I have to tell you some unfortunate news. Did you know that Jinchuan is missing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jingchuan had gone missing¡­

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s exaggerated voice made Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitch.

    ¡°Your father and I have searched many ces, but after thinking about it, we feel that Jinchuan should be with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Bo Jinchuan was missing and he was in her room.

    Turning to look at her mother, Shen Fanxing suddenly felt that things were getting tricky!

    If her mother knew that she had hidden a man in her room, and it was the man he had ordered to meet, how would her mother react?

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ why¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was about to speak and pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything when the sound of an engineing from outside the living room sessfully diverted Lou Ruoyi¡¯s attention.

    Not long after, a person walked into the living room.

    Dressed in a dark blue suit, he was tall and handsome.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes widened instantly. She reached out to push Shen Fanxing aside and walked towards the man.

    ¡°Hello, fresh meat.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone in the room fell silent. Shen Fanxing stole a nce at her father, who was sitting beside her. Indeed, her father¡¯s handsome face was as ck as charcoal.

    Chu Yi¡¯s expression was equally ugly as he stared coldly at Lou Ruoyi, who had suddenly blocked his path.

    ¡°I know you. You¡¯re that young international Best Actor, right? I like the movie you acted in!¡±

    Chu Yi said indifferently, ¡°Thank you for your support.¡±

    Then, he walked towards Shen Fanxing and handed her the bag.

    Shen Fanxing asked in confusion, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat spicy hotpot?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised. She really wanted to eat it, but when did she say¡­

    She suddenly recalled that she had gone downstairs to look for foodst night. When she met Chu Yi, who had just returned, she casually said¡­

    Feeling a little warm in her heart, she reached out to take it and smiled at Chu Yi. ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah~~ Not only is he handsome, but he¡¯s also so considerate¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi cupped her face with her hands and looked at Chu Yi with starry eyes.

    Shen Fanxing could feel the temperature in the living room dropping significantly.

    She turned to look at Mr Bo again. His cold and dark expression made Shen Fanxing feel¡­

    How jealous!

    Ah Chuan and him were indeed father and son¡­

    Could being overbearing and jealous be inherited?

    Looking up at the tall figure standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor, Shen Fanxing thought to herself¡ª

    Being overbearing and jealous might really be contagious¡­

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Finished</h4>

    Being overbearing and jealous might really be contagious.

    Bo Jinchuan was standing at the top of the stairs, staring at her with his dark orbs.

    Seeing her look over, his eyes shifted slightly andnded lightly on the Mtang in her hand.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly felt her hand heating up.

    But now was not the time to consider this. How could he appear so openly now?

    She quickly gave him a look, hinting for him to hide.

    However, the man was indifferent. He stared stubbornly at the Mtang in her hand, feeling that he was going against it.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the staircase.

    After that, she frowned. The staircase was empty.

    She looked at Shen Fanxing and saw that she had just heaved a sigh of relief.

    Sensing Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked uneasy.

    Her mother was too shrewd. She felt that if this continued, her mother would discover something sooner orter.

    Perhaps she had already sensed something.

    ¡°Fanxing has been staying at home recently. Your son can¡¯t be here. Also, before you settle that stubborn old man of yours, please don¡¯t appear in front of my daughter. Of course, that includes your son¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was a little upset when she heard that. Her attention finally shifted away from Chu Yi.

    ¡°Inw, don¡¯t be so heartless! Fanxing and Jinchuan are in love. You¡¯re breaking them up!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice was calm as he said, ¡°She can¡¯tpare to your old master. Moreover, we¡¯re not inws. Actually, I can understand your concept of family status, so we won¡¯t force you. My daughter is so outstanding, there¡¯s no need to worry about not finding someone who treats her well. For example, she and Young Master Chu have been childhood sweethearts. Their rtionship is stable and they know each other well. Now that they¡¯re living together, their rtionship is also increasing¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look. Fanxing ispatible with him.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked at Chu Yi and Shen Fanxing. This was really¡­

    The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful.

    She couldn¡¯t help but nod and mutter,

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite eye-catching¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Upon hearing this, a faint smile appeared on Chu Yi¡¯s usually expressionless face.

    He reached out and ced his arm on Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder, pulling her into his embrace.

    ¡°Aunt Ji, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat Fanxing well.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but frown. Chu Yi lowered his head and took the Mtang from her gently.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡¯ll get cold soon.¡±

    When Lou Ruoyi saw the two of them standing intimately together, she panicked. She stomped her feet and pointed at Chu Yi, wishing she could break them apart.

    ¡°Let go of her¡­ Although you¡¯re handsome, Fanxing is my daughter-inw now!¡±

    She didn¡¯t even forget to praise Chu Yi for being handsome. Mom, you won¡¯t have a good time at home, do you know that?

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even have the time to feel helpless. A familiar scent wafted over and pulled her into her embrace.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked a moment ago, but now, she knew that she was doomed.

    The entire living room fell silent.

    All eyes were on the man who had suddenly appeared.

    Ji Fengmian frowned as he watched the man snatch Fanxing from Chu Yi¡¯s arms. A glint shed across his eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at Chu Yi coldly, the hostility in his eyes obvious.

    Chu Yi wasn¡¯t any better. He had watched as the man rushed down the stairs. He instantly guessed something. His face darkened as he met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze.

    The two of them seemed to be fighting in midair.

    Lou Ruoyi looked at her son in confusion. She couldn¡¯t help but blink. ¡°Son, where¡­ did youe from?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hid at the staircase and stared at the ceiling speechlessly.

    Auntie Ji had deliberately provoked him just now. She didn¡¯t believe that he, the CEO of the Bo Consortium, wouldn¡¯t think of this possibility.

    But he still took the bait obediently. Did he have to be so insensitive?

    Shen Fanxing was at a loss. She had already gone into hiding¡­

    Why did he suddenly appear at this time?!

    The living room fell silent for a while before everyone regained their senses. Ji Fengmian looked at Shen Fanxing and said coldly,

    ¡°Why is he at home?¡±

    She remembered that she had instructed the bodyguards outside not to let anyone in.

    Shen Fanxing found it difficult to speak. ¡°He¡­¡±

    After hesitating for a long time, she didn¡¯t say anything. Ji Fengmian stared at her for a while and suddenly said,

    ¡°Qingzhi!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi, who was hiding at the staircase, trembled and wanted to cry.

    Bo Jinchuan was such a jealous man. It was one thing for him to rush out regardless of the consequences, but now he had implicated her to be reprimanded by Aunt Ji. God knew how strict Aunt Ji was when she reprimanded others.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s figure slowly appeared at the top of the stairs as she walked downstairs aggrievedly.

    ¡°Aunt Ji¡­¡±

    She stood two meters away from Ji Fengmian hesitantly with her head lowered. She looked like a child who had done something wrong.

    ¡°Did you bring her in?¡± Ji Fengmian asked in a low voice.

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at Shen Fanxing and pouted before ring at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Aunt Ji, actually¡­ I was forced.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stole a nce at Shen Fanxing and answered truthfully, ¡°She came with me that night¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°So, where has he been these few days?¡±

    Shen Fanxing averted her gaze, not meeting Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes.

    However, Ji Fengmian could easily tell from her expression. He sneered softly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding in a woman¡¯s room for so many days?¡±

    His tone sounded as though Shen Fanxing had a gigolo.

    Even Lou Ruoyi felt her face burning.

    Jing Chuan had been missing for so many days. If he wanted to find Fanxing, so be it. Why was he so secretive? It seemed like he had been in Fanxing¡¯s room for a while and the rest of the family didn¡¯t know.

    This was no different from¡­ keeping a gigolo!

    Given her son¡¯s temper¡­

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Untitled</h4>

    Given her son¡¯s temper¡­

    Lou Ruoyi thought as she looked at Bo Jinchuan. She was prepared tofort him at any time, but she didn¡¯t even have the chance to go on stage.

    Bo Jinchuan remained expressionless as he lowered his head to look at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to focus his attention on her. She was stunned for a moment before she subconsciously eximed, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Without another word, Bo Jinchuan grabbed the Mtang from Chu Yi.

    Rather than taking it, it was more like snatching it from her.

    Speechless, Chu Yi looked up at Bo Jinchuan, who was walking towards the kitchen with Shen Fanxing in his arms.

    The few pairs of eyes in the living room watched the two of them leave. No one spoke for a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them disappeared from their sight that they slowly snapped back to reality.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and stiff voice sounded from the living room.

    ¡°You want to eat this?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    After a moment of silence, there was the sound of a porcin bowl hitting the table.

    ¡°Then you eat first.¡±

    Trapped in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chair, Shen Fanxing could only take the chopsticks and eat obediently.

    Her bright red eyes made Bo Jinchuan frown.

    Shen Fanxing felt that the taste was not bad. She wanted to have a good meal, but the chopsticks in her hand were snatched away by the person who had just handed them to her.

    ¡°¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Is this thing hygienic?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was solemn.

    However, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The things Chu Yi bought will definitely be safe¡­¡±

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice trailed off.

    ¡°This is Fengji¡¯s Mtang.¡±

    In the end, she changed her words silently. Fengji¡¯s Mtang, brand, and reputation were all very good. Shen Fanxing would never exist.

    However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face remained cold as he handed the chopsticks back to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Eat.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The soundsing from the dining room made everyone in the living room speechless.

    Did this man have to be so unpredictable? Someone was calling him a gigolo!

    Why didn¡¯t he react at all?

    After taking two bites, Shen Fanxing slowed down.

    This was not the time for him to eat quietly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat beside her and asked softly. Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan picked up his chopsticks and ced some food on Shen Fanxing¡¯s te.

    ¡°Then eat more.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless. Did he know what was going on? Was this the time to focus on eating?

    At this moment, the few people who were gathered in the living room had also moved over.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan calmly picking Mtang for Shen Fanxing, the corners of her lips twitched.

    ¡°It seems like Mr Bo doesn¡¯t care about his reputation at all¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you let me see my wife?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The corners of their lips twitched. They had never expected that the CEO of the Bo Consortium would be such a hooligan¡­

    However, they were speechless at his words.

    Ji Fengmian suddenly felt that the thickness of a man¡¯s skin was unimaginable!

    This was the first time she was at a loss for words.

    After Bo Jinchuan finished eating with Shen Fanxing, he brought her out of the restaurant.

    He protected Shen Fanxing in his arms the entire time, not giving anyone a chance to touch her.

    She was afraid that if he wasn¡¯t careful, Shen Fanxing would run away with someone else.

    Standing in the middle of the living room, Bo Jinchuan looked at Chu Yi.

    ¡°Move out of here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Yi couldn¡¯t help but twitch his eyelids. ¡°This is my house!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned at him thoughtfully for a while.

    The atmosphere instantly turned awkward. In the end, it was Father Bo who spoke.

    ¡°Alright, Jinchuan, go back and settle thepany¡¯s matters.¡±

    At the mention of thepany, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He didn¡¯t react at first, but Shen Fanxing tugged at his shirt and nodded at him.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything this time.

    Since things hade to this, she couldn¡¯t really pursue the matter.

    Her daughter was willing, so what could she say?

    Moreover, she had naturally heard about the Bo Consortium.

    Wasn¡¯t it too unreasonable for her to be so calctive over Fanxing?

    ¡°Jingchuan!¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t respond, Bo Sichen finally called out to him sternly.

    Shen Fanxing grabbed his arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go quickly.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a few seconds before looking up at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°I¡¯lle again tonight.¡±

    Ji Fengmian asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan left the Chu family.

    Before Lou Ruoyi left, she went up to Chu Yi reluctantly and patted his shoulder tofort him.

    ¡°Little fresh meat, there are plenty of fish in the sea¡­ What¡¯s your WeChat number? When I find a suitable girl for you, I can help¡­ Hey¡­¡±

    Before Lou Ruoyi could finish her sentence, she felt a grip on her waist. Her entire body was pulled towards the door.

    ¡°Little fresh meat¡­ your WeChat¡­ Fanxing, tell me your WeChatter¡­¡±

    ¡°Lou Ruoyi!¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m just greeting her politely. Why are you so rude?!¡±

    Polite¡­

    How could she be so polite?!

    Bo Sichen¡¯s face darkened and he carried Lou Ruoyi, who had been resisting, on his shoulder. With a calm and handsome face, he strode out of the vi.

    What sin had hemitted in his previous life to have such a troublemaker?!

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded when the car engine sounded and left.

    She nced at Ji Fengmian and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, sit down first. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression was solemn. Shen Fanxing¡¯s intuition told her that it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as the farce.

    Although she was mentally prepared, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when she saw the document Uncle Chu handed her.

    ¡°Mom, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Yuan family has recently invested in a few projects. Once the negotiations are over, it will be even harder for the Yuan family to waver.¡±

    Looking at the astronomical figures on the report, Shen Fanxing frowned.

    After pondering for a long time, Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Then can we¡­¡±

    ¡°Snatch it.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    Shen Fanxing was stunned for a moment when her thoughts were blurted out. Then, she nodded. Her face was as calm andposed as usual.

    ¡°This is an opportunity. As long as we seed, the Yuan family will definitely suffer heavy losses. When that happens, I naturally won¡¯t give them a chance to recover!¡±

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300: I Only Want Him</h4>

    Ji Fengmian nodded and looked up at her deeply without saying a word.

    Shen Fanxing was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Did you get him this time? Him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and pursed her lips before nodding lightly.

    ¡°Just him.¡±

    These three words were not answered, but it was even more shocking.

    However, Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Instead, he frowned and fell silent.

    ¡°What about him? Does he have the same thoughts as you and must have you?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t have another woman. He¡¯s very good¡­ You should know him a little since he brought you back this time¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what to say. Ji Fengmian suddenlyughed and looked at her with a bitter expression.

    ¡°If I could really see through a man, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen your father or arranged a marriage for you and Su Heng back then¡­¡±

    Nor would she allow a man who had spent more than ten years with her and had even started to rely on her for life to raise a gun at her for another woman¡­

    His deep eyes trembled slightly. When he turned around, he saw Shen Fanxing looking at him quietly.

    She straightened her face and said calmly, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    After a pause, she said,

    ¡°Regret is your own choice. I just want you to endure it and not be dispirited.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t, but what about you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°Why did you choose¡­ Father? Do you love him?¡±

    Ji Fengmian red at her. ¡°If you have time, you should be more concerned about yourself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless as she couldn¡¯t talk to her mother.

    It was harder than ascending to heaven to find out about her past.

    ¡°Alright, you seem to have something on. Why? Did something happen?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t want to recall the past.

    She was not a fool and had always hated feeling sad.

    Not to mention for a man.

    She didn¡¯t deny her feelings and had never wanted to hide anything.

    This was the lowest she could ept.

    Some people said that she was too rational, even her feelings.

    Perhaps, but he had no choice.

    She couldn¡¯t allow herself to give up her feelings. In the end, she lost everything and needed to be pitied.

    She wasn¡¯t.

    Her dignity and pride prevented her from always being a weakling and a loser.

    Without mentioning or thinking about it, she could still live in peace.

    She deliberately changed the topic.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about the Yuan family. I don¡¯t want to dy the matter anymore. Yuan Sichun is too clingy.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied softly and the living room fell silent for a few seconds. Ji Fengmian picked up his cup and sipped his tea leisurely.

    ¡°¡­ Mom, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    With the sound of a porcin lid hitting the cup, Ji Fengmian shook the cup and spilled some tea.

    Then, she looked up at Shen Fanxing and blinked uncontrobly.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took out the test results from her bag and pushed them to Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already been tested and confirmed that I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Ji Fengmian put down the teacup in his hand and took a closer look at the test results.

    After a long while, he ced his right hand on his chest and looked at her. ¡°Still¡­ twins¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, twins.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless.

    How well must fate treat Bo Jinchuan?

    Not only did she get her daughter, but she also had two children!

    ¡°I only said that back then. The two of you¡­ gave me face¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t help butin. She remembered saying this at the engagement party, but it had only been a few days and the two of them had already gotten pregnant before marriage¡­

    Hearing Ji Fengmian¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian thought for a while before asking, ¡°So Bo Jinchuan knows?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°The Bo family doesn¡¯t know yet. In fact, other than you and me, Ah Chuan and Qingzhi, no one knows¡­¡±

    At this point, Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°There should be Yuan Sichun too.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Fengmian frowned. Even if she didn¡¯t ask, she could more or less guess something.

    It seemed that Yuan Sichun was born to be the jinx of the Yuan family.

    How could she continue to indulge such a restless person?

    ¨C

    At around eight in the evening, Shen Fanxing went downstairs to look for food.

    She had also realized how much she could eat. However, when she thought about how the two babies in her stomach were gradually growing, she decided to indulge herself.

    When she went downstairs, she saw Chu Yi watching television in the living room. When he saw her, he gave her a casual nce.

    ¡°Eat again?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. Halfway to the kitchen, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at Chu Yi. ¡°Are you going to join the production team soon?¡±

    Chu Yi held the remote control and changed the channel in boredom. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you arranged the other work?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my manager. Why are you asking me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°Heh¡­ National Husband¡­ Childish¡­¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s sarcastic remarks confused Shen Fanxing.

    She decided to retreat and look at the television screen. The entertainment news was broadcasting an interview with a popr celebrity. Chu Ming was known as the ¡°National Husband¡± by fans and the media. He was handsome and had an excellent figure. His acting skills were also recognized. There were even people online whopared Chu Ming and Chu Yi.

    It was said that Chu Ming was very likely to be the second youngest international Best Actor after Chu Yi. There were also people who said that the opportunities were different. If Chu Yi had given his consent to Chu Ming, the current Best Actor might have been Chu Ming.

    Some even said that the new generation would surpass the old. Chu Ming would definitely p Chu Yi to death on the beach in the future.

    She had been bored at home these past few days and identally saw these things.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She only felt that since Chu Yi had won the Best Actor award, he shouldn¡¯t care too much about this. However, she didn¡¯t expect Chu Yi to be so concerned about Chu Ming.

    She raised an eyebrow.

    Women liked to make enemies secretly, and men were no exception.

    That was true. There was only improvement withpetition¡­

    But this Chu Ming¡­

    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Chu Ming¡¯s face for a long time.

    Mmph¡­

    The term ¡®national husband¡¯ was indeed suitable for him.

    She was indeed¡­ good-looking.

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Not Bad</h4>

    ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s deep voice sounded. Shen Fanxing turned to look at him and saw that he didn¡¯t look too good.

    She raised her eyebrows and pointed at the television screen.

    ¡°Chu Ming, not bad.¡±

    With that, she watched as Chu Yiyi¡¯s handsome face twitched violently. However, he calmly turned around and went to the kitchen.

    Not long after she entered the kitchen, the sound of a car engine came from outside.

    Bo Jinchuan entered the living room and met Chu Yi.

    Seeing Chu Yi sitting leisurely on the sofa watching television, Bo Jinchuan was displeased. He looked like a family man.

    When he saw Bo Jinchuan, Chu Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    The two men stared at each other for a long time without saying a word.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan unbuttoned his windbreaker and said in a low voice,

    ¡°When are you moving out of here?¡±

    Chu Yi snorted coldly and ced his feet on the coffee table arrogantly.

    ¡°Mr. Bo, please understand that this residence¡¯s surname is Chu.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll buy this ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not selling!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing came out of the dining room and saw Bo Jinchuan staring at Chu Yi. He looked like he wanted Chu Yi to explode on the spot.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her and saw that she was cooking something.

    Frowning, he walked to her side and took the vegetables from her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Make hot and sour noodles. Do you want to eat it?¡±

    ¡°Bring me one as well.¡±

    Before Bo Jinchuan could speak, Chu Yi¡¯s voice sounded.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s frown deepened and he almost crushed the vegetables in his hand.

    ¡°We¡¯ll move out tomorrow,¡± said Bo Jinchuan solemnly.

    The servants didn¡¯t pass and neither did the people who stayed with them.

    She couldn¡¯t stay in this ce!

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t dare to say anything. If she wanted to stay with Bo Jinchuan, it was indeed inappropriate to stay with the Chu family.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had no objections, Bo Jinchuan felt better.

    ¡°Sour and spicy noodles?¡± He lowered his head to ask Shen Fanxing. Seeing her nod, Bo Jinchuan pulled her into the dining room and settled her at the dining table. He took off his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves before entering the kitchen.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing saw Bo Jinchuan walking out with a bowl of hot and sour noodles.

    When she ced it in front of her and saw the bowl of fragrant noodles, her appetite was whetted.

    She really wanted to give herself a thumbs up. What kind of godly husband did she find? He knew everything!

    He could even easily make something like hot and sour noodles!

    Picking up her chopsticks, she blew on some and tasted it. Shen Fanxing was so touched that she cried.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and gave him a thumbs up.

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled as he watched her eat happily. His handsome face was full of affection.

    After finishing thest drop of soup, Shen Fanxing sighed in satisfaction.

    She looked up and saw the man opposite her looking at her. She couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    ¡°Did I eat too much¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Three isn¡¯t a lot.¡±

    Three people¡­

    Shen Fanxing looked down at her stomach and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Is there anything going on in thepany?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s question made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile fade. However, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Seeing his expression, Shen Fanxing paused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Grandpa has been so tough recently. Does he have other concerns?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan leaned back in his chair and his gaze was lowered.

    ¡°No concern is a reason for him to do this.¡± With that, he stood up and walked to her, lifting her from her seat.

    He lowered his head and rubbed his forehead against hers. ¡°After you¡¯re full, wash up and go to bed, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while and nodded. ¡°I still have to watch Ou Ximing¡¯spetition tomorrow. I need to sleep early and wake up early.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Must I go?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If she doesn¡¯t go, how bored will Yuan Sichun be?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt helpless. She was really addicted topeting.

    ¨C

    The next day, the international makeuppetition was held at the Ping Cheng International Exhibition Center.

    At this moment, the east, west, south, and north gates of the exhibition center were open. The participants entered with their qualifications. Other than the judges and some authoritative figures in the industry, the rest of the participants entered with tickets.

    The selection process was exceptionally strict.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t arrive with Ou Ximing. Although it wasn¡¯t early, the entrance was still packed with reporters.

    ¡°Teacher Liang, how confident are you of winning the third consecutive championship?¡±

    ¡°I heard that one of the contestants is your former senior. I wonder if his participation will affect you psychologically?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think is the most capable makeup artist in this year¡¯spetition?¡±

    ¡­

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s fame in the makeup industry, his rtionship with the popr celebrity Zhao Zimo, and this year¡¯s third consecutive championship were undoubtedly topics worth mentioning to the reporters.

    Faced with the reporters¡¯ questions, Liang Chenyi smiled elegantly. There was no trace of nervousness or helplessness.

    ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s concern. In everypetition, I believe that every participant has 100% confidence in themselves. Only then will they be worthy of their long-term efforts and recognition of their professional knowledge. I¡¯m the same. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m confident in thepetition, but I have to win the championship!

    Of course, my senior brother¡¯s strength cannot be doubted. It¡¯s just that he has been staying in his studio all these years. I¡¯ve always been worried about the current fashion and some of the more popr professional knowledge. I hope he can ovee this and wish him good results in this year¡¯spetition.

    Every makeup artist who has the courage to participate in thepetition is the most capablepetitor. I also hope that everyone can achieve the best results.¡±

    Her words roughly answered all the questions that the reporter had asked. Other than her ¡°kind concern¡± for Ou Ximing, her answers were all official.

    The reporters obviously didn¡¯t like such official words, but they couldn¡¯t get any more information. They smiled amiably and turned to ask Zhao Zimo.

    ¡°Your wedding is in a few days, right? Do you have confidence in Teacher Liang?¡±

    Zhao Zimo smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your attention. I naturally have confidence in him. He has never disappointed me.¡±

    ###### I

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Rumors</h4>

    Zhao Zimo smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your attention. I naturally have confidence in him. He has never disappointed me.¡±

    Liang Chenyi bent down and kissed Zhao Zimo¡¯s face. ¡°Without Zhao Zimo, there wouldn¡¯t be me today.¡±

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s face flushed red. In front of the camera, she looked like a model couple.

    With such an interaction, the reporters naturally gave their blessings.

    As Yuan Sichun was pushed down the stairs by Shen Fanxing yesterday, her face was bruised and it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to meet the media. However, she still wore sunsses and appeared in front of the reporters.

    She came in from the left side of the venue with four bodyguards behind her. She was wearing a dark red windbreaker and looked dazzling and arrogant.

    Everyone was no longer curious about her, but they still went up to her.

    Everyone knew that thepetition today was between Lehua Entertainment and Stars International.

    Four bodyguards surrounded Yuan Sichun. Faced with the reporters¡¯ approach, they kept them a few meters away expressionlessly.

    ¡°She really looks like the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.¡±

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Yuan family can only rely on this superficial show of extravagance.¡±

    ¡°If she can handle the situation, then she¡¯s awesome! The engagement banquet not long ago was a sess. If it wasn¡¯t for the Bo family¡¯s Old Master, that wouldn¡¯t have happened. If it wasn¡¯t for her status as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, do you think anyone can act first and reportter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. In that case, Miss Yuan has an advantage. At the very least, Old Master Bo has taken a liking to her regarding her family background.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that after Ji Fengmian took CEO Shen away, CEO and CEO Shen never met again.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that there¡¯s really something wrong with Old Master Bo¡¯s health. That¡¯s why he forced CEO Shen and the eldest daughter of the Yuan family to get together as soon as possible. CEO Shen didn¡¯t have any follow-up development. I heard that their marriage has really failed.¡±

    ¡°Really? I heard that the CEO seemed to havepromised with Old Master and agreed to continue dating Miss Yuan¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt even more pleased with herself when she heard this.

    So what if Shen Fanxing looked morous? This was the difference between them.

    It was true that she had a sense of superiority, but it was something that Shen Fanxing could never surpass.

    Not now, and definitely not in the future!

    Just as they had said, Brother Bo would return to her sooner orter.

    So the two of them had not seen each other for a long time?

    So Shen Fanxing¡¯s sudden appearance at the Bo residence yesterday was to look for Brother Bo?

    In that case¡­

    If Shen Fanxing was really pregnant, Brother Bo wouldn¡¯t have known.

    ¡°Since the two of you trust each other so much, how much confidence do you have in Boss Yuan?¡±

    Faced with the reporters¡¯ questions, Yuan Sichun stood at the side with her chin raised, looking arrogant and noble.

    ¡°I believe in my judgment. Like Zhao Zimo, Liang Chenyi has never disappointed anyone. He won two consecutive championships and won three consecutive championships. If he says he¡¯s confident, I¡¯ll naturally support and believe him.¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that Teacher Liang¡¯s senior brother participated as Stars International¡¯s makeup artist. As someone who has lost to CEO Shen many times, do you still think that Teacher Liang will win three consecutive rounds?¡±

    A certain reporter¡¯s words made Yuan Sichun frown. Through the ink, she red coldly at the reporter in front of her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have three consecutive wins? What¡¯s the connection? Also, you¡¯ve lost to CEO Shen multiple times? Reporter, do you have some misunderstanding about us?¡±

    The reporter raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t describe it well enough. However, in the fashion week not long ago, Stars International could be said to have achieved great sess. In our country, your Lehua Entertainment, Teacher Liang, Zhao Zimo, and the brand battle robe that you fought in back then are almost non-existent¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyelids twitched and the veins on her forehead popped.

    At this moment, the other reporters seemed to have thought of something and nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Ou has shone at Fashion Week. How can you say that he doesn¡¯t understand the current trend?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Liang, we still hope to see you win three consecutive championships today.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I feel that this year¡¯s makeuppetition is quite interesting. I didn¡¯t have much expectations for Teacher Liang two years ago.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Stars International is involved. I wonder if there will be any changes this year.¡±

    When Yuan Sichun heard thesements, she almost exploded.

    What did it mean by Stars International¡¯s participation?

    Didn¡¯t she wish for Liang Chenyi to win in the past?

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that CEO Shen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really CEO Shen!¡±

    It was crowded and noisy. Before Yuan Sichun could think about anything, she heard a reporter shouting for CEO Shen.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes darkened as she watched the reporters swarm towards the woman who had just reached the door.

    She was wearing a checkered suit with a ck belt around her waist. Her slender waist made her look tall and slender. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, making her look fashionable and stylish.

    Ever since Shen Fanxing became the center of attention in Ping Cheng City, every time she appeared, her outfit would be the most popr outfit.

    However, most people didn¡¯t have her unique temperament, so the feeling of wearing it was always a littlecking. However, she had already obtained the essence of it.

    It was mostly sessful.

    From afar, she came alone without anyone by her side. Compared to Yuan Sichun¡¯s extravagance just now, she looked especially shabby now.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you arrange for a bodyguard?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t realize it before, but now that I¡¯vepared them, I can really tell.¡±

    ¡°I used to find it normal. Now that I think about it, were those bodyguards arranged by the CEO?¡±

    ¡°So, the two of them really broke up?¡±

    The reporters whispered as they ran towards Shen Fanxing. However, before they could spread the news, a group of tall bodyguards in ck suits appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Shen Fanxing.

    The bodyguards were in unison and their heights were almost identical. The expressions on their faces were solemn and cold. Just by looking at their expressions, one couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks.

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Competition</h4>

    The bodyguards were in unison and their heights were almost identical. The expressions on their faces were solemn and cold. Just by looking at their expressions, one couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks.

    There was still some distance between her and the bodyguards. Without touching her, Shen Fanxing was surrounded by the bodyguards.

    When the reporters saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues.

    This scene was many times older than the so-called eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    The reporters stopped a few steps away and cautiously raised their microphones to ask Shen Fanxing a question.

    ¡°CEO Shen, what do you think of thispetition? About the championship trophy¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. I believe that Ou Ximing won¡¯t disappoint me. I remember answering this question before.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked out of the circle of bodyguards, but she was still protected by the bodyguards.

    ¡°But Mr. Ou¡¯s model got into a car ident. ording to the news from the hospital, it seems to be very serious. If he finds a model at thest minute, it should affect his performance¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly and said, ¡°I think a real makeup artist won¡¯t choose a guest. Their duty is to let each of us have a confident and beautiful side, even on stage.¡±

    The reporters nodded while Yuan Sichun sneered coldly.

    ¡°CEO Shen seems to be saying that we have chosen a guest or that the others don¡¯t have the ability to make others change their appearance. Apetition is apetition after all. We should treat it like apetition. This is also a form of respect for thepetition¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her calmly as though she didn¡¯t hear her.

    ¡°Moreover, even if nothing happened to Ou Ximing¡¯s model, I feel that she¡¯s much better than someone who has the same model in everypetition. Everything she has learned in her life can only be used on the same person. I believe that even if she wins ten consecutive championships, she won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Yuan Sichun. Even Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo¡¯s expressions darkened.

    The reporters were even more excited.

    She didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to take the initiative to express her stand today.

    But then again, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, it wasn¡¯t like no one knew about the rtionship between Stars International and Lehua Entertainment.

    Compared to fighting secretly, it was much more straightforward to say ¡°I just don¡¯t like you¡±.

    ¡°In that case, where¡¯s Mr. Ou? Why hasn¡¯t she appeared yet?¡±

    ¡°Ha, could it be that no model has escaped?¡±

    ¡°That would be fun. Now that CEO Shen is spouting nonsense, it will be awkward if the general who went to kill the enemy isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and didn¡¯tment.

    Without another word, Shen Fanxing was escorted into the venue by a group of bodyguards.

    Yuan Sichun and Liang Chenyi followed closely behind.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing, who was protected by the bodyguards, Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and viciousness.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where your greatest confidence in thispetitiones from!¡±

    Although Liang Chenyi was infuriated by Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude, he felt much better at the thought of this.

    ¡°It¡¯s about thepetition.¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked around before whispering,

    ¡°You¡­ know the questions?¡±

    Liang Chenyi smiled mysteriously and suddenly hugged Zhao Zimo tightly. ¡°It¡¯s as if it was specially designed for us.¡±

    ¡°What is it?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t wait. She didn¡¯t expect Liang Chenyi¡¯s trump card to be apetition.

    Liang Chenyi caressed Zhao Zimo¡¯s hair gently.

    ¡°Bride.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the bride¡¯s makeup,¡± Liang Chenyi repeated. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s apetition set for us?¡±

    Yuan Sichun was surprised at first. Her gazended on Zhao Zimo for a few seconds before she suddenlyughed.

    Bridal makeup.

    Ha.

    Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo¡¯s marriage had been going on for so long. It seemed like it was effective.

    The topic of this year¡¯spetition was bride makeup?!

    Liang Chenyi was right. It was indeed specially designed for them.

    In that case, what was there to worry about?

    She naturally trusted Liang Chenyi¡¯s professionalism. Now that she knew the questions in advance, the champion this year¡­

    Was there any consideration?

    There was no need to consider!

    Therefore, in order to let more people witness his third consecutive championship, the parents of Ou Ximing and Zhao Zimo, as well as other rtives, were present.

    The two families exchanged pleasantries and chatted happily.

    There was amotion at the entrance. They turned their heads and saw Shen Fanxing being escorted into the venue. She chose the front seat and sat down.

    ¡°That¡¯s Ximing¡¯s current boss, right? Looks like Ximing is really going to participate in thepetition this time.¡±

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s mother nced at Shen Fanxing and said softly, her voice full of dissatisfaction and disdain.

    As the head of the family, Old Master Liang sat there calmly. When he heard this, his brows furrowed.

    ¡°So be it. There¡¯s no harm withoutparison. I really don¡¯t understand why Ximing overestimates himself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been stubborn for so many years, but now you insist on going against Chenyi. Haven¡¯t you thought about how ugly it will be if you lose?¡±

    ¡°But no matter how stubborn he is, he should look at the situation. Can¡¯t he wait until Chenyi has won three consecutive championships before participating? He¡¯s asking to be humiliated¡­¡±

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s mother snorted softly and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s because he¡¯s often suppressed by our Chenyi that he¡¯s unwilling to ept it. That¡¯s why he rushed to thepetition this year. It seems like he really wants to defeat our Chenyi.¡±

    ¡°Haha, then forget it. When Chenyi won two consecutive championships, Ou Ximing was still holed up in that small studio. I think he was just too suppressed by Chenyi. Men¡­¡±

    The person who spoke was Zhao Zimo¡¯s mother. She was really afraid of the rtionship between Ou Ximing and Zhao Zimo. The thought of him pestering her daughter again gave her a headache.

    ¡°Hey, Zimo,e here, here¡­¡±

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s mother stood up and waved at her. When Zhao Zimo heard that, she walked over.

    Seeing Zhao Zimo walking over with the dress, the few of them nodded happily.

    ¡°If you want to me someone, me our Chenyi for being too outstanding. A tall tree attracts the wind. However, it¡¯s his good fortune to have Zi Mo here.¡±

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304: You¡¯re Thinking Too Much</h4>

    ¡°If you want to me someone, me our Chenyi for being too outstanding. A tall tree attracts the wind. However, it¡¯s his good fortune to have Zi Mo here.¡±

    The moment Zhao Zimo approached, she was grabbed by Liang Chenyi¡¯s mother. Zhao Zimo heard everything and blushed slightly.

    ¡°Oh, look at you. You¡¯re about to get married and you¡¯re still shy.¡±

    The elders teased and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even Old Master Liang smiled.

    Their voices were loud, and it was hard not to hear their conversation.

    Shen Fanxing sat not far away and heard everything clearly. She sneered coldly in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t deny that Liang Chenyi was capable, but this family wasn¡¯t presentable.

    If she remembered correctly, the old man sitting in the middle was Ou Ximing¡¯s biological grandfather.

    She didn¡¯t mention Ou Ximing being alone outside previously. But now, he was her biological grandson after all. How could he not have any thoughts about being belittled?

    In that case, the world was really cold.

    Perhaps because she was a makeup artist under Stars International, Ou Ximing¡¯s appearance caused amotion.

    Faced with the reporters¡¯ interview, Ou Ximing entered the venue with a straight face.

    The Liang and Zhao families looked at him.

    Ou Ximing¡¯s tall figure appeared in the venue. He was wearing a white suit with a cor. There were green bamboos reflecting the golden threads in the suit. As he walked, he could clearly see the different views emitted by the colorful threads.

    It was a fashion that was difficult to control, but when it was on him now, it exuded a strong sense of fashion.

    Her hair was meticulously styled and she had put on light makeup to cover up her fatigue. She appeared radiant in front of everyone.

    He looked fashionable and mature. His handsome face attracted the attention of the women around him.

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s eyes flickered as her gaze met Ou Ximing¡¯s.

    When Mother Liang saw Ou Ximing, she was stunned for a moment before she snorted in disdain. However, when she saw the old man sitting beside her, she smiled and said,

    ¡°Ximing, you¡¯re here. Come and greet your grandfather¡­¡±

    Ou Ximing shifted his gaze to the motionless Old Master Liang.

    If she wasn¡¯t wrong, he had turned to look at her just now. Now, he was acting like this. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to see her.

    However, he hesitated for a while before walking in that direction.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Only then did Old Master Liang look up at him. ¡°Are you sure you want to participate in thepetition today?¡±

    Her questioning tone revealed her extreme dissatisfaction with him.

    Ou Ximing frowned, but there was no change in his expression or voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Master Liang narrowed his eyes. ¡°What if I tell you not to participate?¡±

    Ou Ximing¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me participate?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t wait to humiliate yourself?¡±

    With a straight face, he suppressed his voice and said,

    ¡°Chenyi has been working hard for the past few years. Think about what you¡¯ve been doing. When he won the first championship, what were you doing? When he won the second championship and even when he won the other awards, what were you doing? Now that he¡¯s at the most important moment, why are you here?¡±

    Ou Ximing suddenly sneered and looked at the old man. ¡°So you¡¯re saying so much because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll embarrass myself or because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll block your precious grandson¡¯s path?¡±

    Old Master Liang paused. When he saw Ou Ximing¡¯s expression and tone, his face darkened.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! You¡¯re blocking Chenyi¡¯s way? What do you have to stop him?¡±

    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t worry about it. In your eyes, it¡¯s enough as long as your grandson doesn¡¯t embarrass himself.¡±

    Old Master Liang¡¯s face trembled with anger.

    ¡°Since you know that you¡¯ll embarrass yourself sooner orter, why do you have to participate in thispetition?! Are you in a hurry to embarrass yourself?!¡±

    Ou Ximing was expressionless. Indeed, he felt a gaze on him. He looked up and met Zhao Zimo¡¯s gaze.

    Seeing this scene, everyone instantly knew what was going on.

    Zhao Zimo bit her lips lightly and looked at him apologetically.

    At this moment, Zhao Zimo felt conflicted.

    Ou Ximing¡¯s sudden gaze proved that he had participated in thispetition mostly because of her.

    There was actually a corner of her heart that was secretly smug. Because there was a man who couldn¡¯t forget her after so long. He even wanted to prove something to her by participating in thispetition.

    However, she was more embarrassed and angry.

    That was because she was worried that her past with him would be mentioned again. Furthermore, Liang Chenyi would undoubtedly be the champion in the end, while he would only lose. Being pursued by a loser was a humiliation to her.

    Even if she was pursued, she wouldn¡¯t allow the other party to be inferior.

    However, in terms of appearance, she admitted that Ou Ximing was indeed a good choice.

    It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t be with him.

    She was used to receiving attention when she was with Liang Chenyi. She could share the glory that Liang Chenyi brought, but Ou Ximing had nothing.

    However, before she could move her gaze away from Ou Ximing¡¯s face, Ou Ximing had already shifted his gaze. He stared at Old Master Liang and said coldly,

    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, since Liang Chenyi is undoubtedly the champion, is everyone here to embarrass themselves?¡±

    Hearing this, the surrounding people looked over with dissatisfaction and questions.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Old Master Liang didn¡¯t expect Ou Ximing to say that. Faced with the gazes, he felt uneasy.

    ¡°You came to participate in thepetition for your personal affair. How dare youpare others to you?¡±

    Ou Ximing¡¯s eyes shed and he looked up at Zhao Zimo again, only to see her ming herself.

    ¡°Ximing, I was very grateful to you in the past, but now¡­ my wedding with Chenyi is in a few days. I hope you can give us your blessings¡­ If possible, I hope you can withdraw from thepetition. Because no matter what, we¡¯re really¡­ not fated¡­¡±

    When Ou Ximing heard this, he snorted and looked at Zhao Zimo with a cold and mocking smile.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, you¡¯re thinking too much. I know very well that we¡¯re from different worlds. I won¡¯t waste any more time on a materialistic woman.¡±

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305: What Is Scum?</h4>

    Ou Ximing¡¯s words made Zhao Zimo¡¯s face turn pale. The low sneers around her made her want to find a hole to hide in.

    When Mother Zhao saw her daughter suffering such humiliation, she jumped up from her seat.

    ¡°Ou Ximing, don¡¯t say that the grapes are sour! Don¡¯t forget how you pestered my daughter back then!¡±

    Ou Ximing smiled faintly and said, ¡°I was blind in the past, but I¡¯m also grateful for the past because it allowed me to see clearly what a scumbag is.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The few of them were rendered speechless by Ou Ximing. The mockingughter from the surrounding people made them feel even more ashamed.

    Ou Ximing didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned around and went backstage.

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be proud of? I¡¯m waiting to see Chenyi¡¯s loser face when he wins the championship.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    ¡°Zimo, don¡¯t worry too much. Just wait for Chenyi to avenge you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing the indignant indignation, Shen Fanxing smirked and picked up the fashion magazine on the chair.

    Time ticked by. Fortunately, the temperature in the venue was adjusted well. Half an hourter, thepetition officially began.

    When she heard that the topic was ¡®bride¡¯, Shen Fanxing recalled Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo¡¯s wedding.

    After a while, she dispelled the doubts in her heart. Perhaps it was purely a coincidence, or perhaps the reason for the appearance of this topic was only based on their news.

    However, it was indeed understandable that the word ¡°bride¡± was used as apetition topic.

    The stage was huge, and the filming equipment and stage lights were ready. The contestants stood in their positions.

    Every contestant had their own examination venue on stage. Everyone had their own makeup room. Everyone¡¯s makeup techniques and makeup were absolutely confidential. Only when there were close-ups would there be cameras to exin to the judges.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, calm down. Let¡¯s give the models some time to change their theme clothes. This is a very important segment. What kind of makeup and what kind of clothes must be matched? Thebination of software and hardware is the best¡­¡±

    ¡°Please return to your own magicians quickly after changing into your beautiful wedding dresses. Let them cast their magic and turn you into the most beautiful brides in the world¡­¡±

    The host had a beautiful voice and spoke slowly. Coupled with the beautiful music, it was a unique scene.

    The curtains on the stage slowly closed, apanied by beautiful music and the slow and pleasant voice of the host. Then, the curtains slowly opened again.

    Every cubicle on stage was in a sealed state. Sometimes, only the models¡¯ faces would appear on the big screen, apanied by the skilled hands of the makeup artists.

    The entirepetition was filled with mystery and beauty, making everyone present yearn and explore a romantic marriage.

    Immersed in this environment, even Shen Fanxing was looking forward to what gown and makeup she would wear for her wedding with Bo Jinchuan.

    However, as she thought about it, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure appeared in her mind.

    The wait was long. Shen Fanxing was bored out of her mind as she scrolled through the stock market.

    However, not long after, she felt a fragrance in front of her. Then, there was an additional person beside her.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and saw the man looking at her arrogantly.

    Her brows twitched slightly. She wanted to turn her head back calmly, but she heard the woman beside her say¡ª

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye today. Did you extend your face for me to p?¡±

    Sitting beside her was Bei Xi, who had arrivedte. She had sat there because she wanted to get closer to Shen Fanxing.

    The red dress reminded Shen Fanxing of Yuan Sichun¡¯s outfit today.

    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. It seemed that the two of them felt that today should be a festive day, so they were all dressed up to show off in front of her.

    Her actions were bing more and more childish.

    ¡°Everything can be discussed after thepetition results are out, Princess Bei Xi.¡±

    Bei Xi snorted coldly and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Shen, I advise you to give up on Mr. Bo as soon as possible. You don¡¯t deserve a genius like him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless. It was indeed troublesome for a man to be too outstanding. He was too good at attracting attention.

    Pursing her lips tightly, she shifted her gaze back to the stage.

    However, Bei Xi did not relent and continued,

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve Mr. Bo, and neither does Yuan Sichun!¡±

    ¡°Only a genius like Mr. Bo is worthy of him! You and that stupid woman Yuan Sichun are nothing!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing had no idea what she wanted to express.

    Since she wasn¡¯t fighting for herself, wasn¡¯t it a waste of breath to tell her so much?

    Seeing how unmoved Shen Fanxing was, Bei Xi¡¯s heart swelled with anger.

    She hated this woman to death. She would never forget the few ps she had given her.

    One day, she would definitely get it back from her.

    Today, she wanted to see the face of a loser.

    As time passed, the camera suddenly focused on Liang Chenyi¡¯s dressing room. The big screen showed Zhao Zimo with her eyes closed, letting Liang Chenyi¡¯s makeup brush dance on her face.

    With a smile on her lips, her fair and perfect features looked exceptionally beautiful under the camera.

    ¡°Wow, although the makeup isn¡¯t done, Zhao Zimo¡¯s face is already half the winner.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to find a model with a good foundation. Your impression of her is perfect!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Zhao Zimo¡¯s makeup.¡±

    ¡°She must be very beautiful. Look at her now.¡±

    Themotion below the stage made Zhao Zimo even happier. She couldn¡¯t help but look forward to how she would stand out among all the models after the makeup was done.

    Her wedding was in a few days. Her husband had made her the most beautiful bride in the world. Just the thought of it made her excited.

    Faced with themotion below the stage, the host said generously,

    ¡°Looks like Teacher Liang¡¯s work this year is still highly anticipated and loved. This year is Teacher Liang¡¯s third consecutive work. It will be your wedding in a few days. Thispetition is just right.¡±

    With three consecutive crowns as the bride¡¯s wedding gift, wouldn¡¯t the bride feel very happy?¡±

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Control</h4>

    Zhao Zimo slowly opened her eyes and smiled at the camera. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her smiling eyes seemed to be able to speak. When she blinked, she looked like a shy daughter.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim at Liang Chenyi¡¯s good fortune.

    ¡°To be able to marry such a beautiful woman and a good helper in her career, Teacher Liang is indeed a winner in life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the two of themplement each other. They¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°This is what love and marriage should be like!¡±

    The voices from below the stage reached Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo¡¯s ears, and the smiles on their faces deepened.

    It was also this praise that easily made the other participants lose their confidence.

    Because Liang Chenyi had won three consecutive championships this year, they didn¡¯t have much confidence. The reason why they participated was because they had braced themselves.

    Now, not only was the host biased towards Liang Chenyi, but even the audience was full of praise for him. What was the point of thempeting?

    The camera went to a few more dressing rooms, but the makeup artist gave up.

    Not long after, the doors of a few cubicles opened and makeup artists and models walked out slowly.

    They all gave up.

    The host was full of pity and heartache. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are contestants who are withdrawing from thepetition one after another. I hope everyone can achieve better results next year.¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who was sitting below the stage, raised an eyebrow and nced at the audience who had been praising Liang Chenyi. At that moment, they were all gloating. When they saw the contestants leaving thepetition, they couldn¡¯t hide the smiles on their faces.

    The camera panned to the other cubicles and the voices of those people sounded again.

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s this? It feels so ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your eye makeup too thick?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a bride at all. She¡¯s more like a dancer!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this? Why is the bride¡¯s mouth so red? She¡¯s not pure and beautiful at all. She looks like one of those dancers on the beach with heavy makeup. Her makeup is old and thick. She even has the cheek to participate?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    Their voices were loud and Shen Fanxing could clearly feel the pause and trembling of the makeup artist¡¯s hands on the big screen. There was also a strange expression on the model¡¯s face¡­

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes before furrowing her brows.

    Her eyes gradually darkened.

    After that, the camera panned to Ou Ximing¡¯s cubicle. The face of the model on the big screen had a bright red birthmark on her forehead. She didn¡¯t hide it at all. She frowned slightly, and her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings, as if they were caressing one¡¯s heart.

    Everyone could not see the look in her eyes.

    That face was actually very beautiful. It was the size of a palm and the facial features printed on the screen were exquisite and perfect.

    The only thing that wascking was the obvious redness on her forehead, which ruined the beauty of her face.

    Faced with such a face, everyone was speechless.

    In the industry, they would never judge a person by their beauty or ugliness.

    Her body, hair, and skin belonged to her parents!

    They couldment on the makeup skills of a makeup artist, but they couldn¡¯tment on a person¡¯s natural looks.

    If she had to say it, it might be an endless topic.

    This topic had be a taboo in the industry.

    That was because they knew that no one was perfect. If they had to say it, they would be asking for humiliation.

    However, that birthmark was really eye-catching.

    ¡°Why would anyone look for such a model?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t understand it. Can you just give me zero impression points?¡±

    ¡°We still don¡¯t understand fashion in the eyes of an artist.¡±

    The few of them were whispering to each other. Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes as she stared at the screen. She saw her long eyshes fluttering and her lips biting lightly. She was obviously affected.

    In another cubicle, Liang Chenyi frowned when he saw the screen.

    Lan Xianxian, this ugly woman¡­

    Wasn¡¯t she lying in the hospital and it was said that she wouldn¡¯t wake up for a long time?

    Why was he at thepetition venue again?!

    But in the next second, he gave a cold smile.

    There were alsoments from the audience.

    Even if the professional judges gave Ou Ximing a high score, it would only ount for half of the score. The remaining half would be given to the audience.

    If he wanted to attract attention with an ugly woman, he would have to see if there were many people who believed him.

    Moreover, wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting if there was another live broadcast?

    With a coldugh, Liang Chenyi lowered his head and continued to tidy up Zhao Zimo¡¯s makeup. His face was full of confidence and arrogance.

    The camera switched to the other cubicles.

    Lan Xianxian switched off her microphone and said softly,

    ¡°Ou Ximing, can I really¡­ If you lose the chance to win the championship because of me, I¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t know how to make up for it.

    No one knew better than her how much Ou Ximing valued thispetition.

    To Liang Chenyi, who had been suppressed for so many years, and his family¡¯s indifference and disdain towards him was proof of his strength. It was a reward for CEO Shen¡¯s nurturing and¡­ Zhao Zimo.

    It showed his confidence and strength.

    He wanted her to understand that he wasn¡¯t the worst. Whatever Liang Chenyi could give her, he, Ou Ximing, could give her¡­

    But if he failed this time, he would never be able to lift his head in front of so many people¡­ especially Zhao Zimo¡­

    Ou Ximing looked at him and pursed his lips.

    After a long while, he said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m d that I could participate in today¡¯spetition. I¡¯m even more d that the model today¡­ is still you.¡±

    Lan Xianxian was stunned.

    Her eyelids trembled uncontrobly.

    In an instant, she suddenly thought of this year¡¯spetition.

    Those two words were like two lead balls that hit her heart heavily, causing it to sway.

    He was d that she was still his model today, but was it because of thepetition today?

    But not long after, she dismissed that thought.

    How was that possible?

    In his eyes, Zhao Zimo was probably the only perfect bride in the world.

    She was his first love in his youth.

    How could such an innocent and beautiful love bepared to someone like her¡­ who had no merits at all?

    Zhao Zimo was so beautiful. Not only in his eyes, but she was also the goddess in most people¡¯s hearts.

    And she¡­

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307: d</h4>

    Feeling a little disappointed, Lan Xianxian sighed to herself.

    What was she doing? She was only helping Ou Ximing today. How could she think of so many irrelevant things?

    Seeing Ou Ximing open another set of makeup, and then looking at the two identical makeup boxes, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,

    ¡°Do you need to bring so many tools for thepetition?¡±

    Ou Ximing nced at the box beside him and shook his head.

    ¡°President Shen asked me to prepare one myself. He didn¡¯t want me to continue using the previous one.¡±

    Lan Qianqian paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°CEO Shen is indeed thoughtful. In such apetition, there are only so many things thatpetitors can do.¡±

    After the car ident two days ago, she only realized the real purpose of the car ident when the media revealed that she was seriously ill.

    Someone wanted to ruin Ou Ximing¡¯s model, and CEO Shen had asked the hospital to spread the news of her serious illness to make the other party lower their guard. It was also to prevent her from being hurt again before thepetition.

    Since someone was willing to destroy a person¡¯s life in order to win thepetition, it was natural to tamper with cosmetics or other ces.

    Sometimes, she felt that she could actually take charge, butpared to CEO Shen, she was still too inexperienced.

    Thepetitionsted for two hours.

    During thepetition, although many people gave up, there were still many people left.

    What followed was a dreamy change on the stage.

    The lights dimmed slightly. As eachpartment moved subtly, a runway slowly formed in the middle.

    She could vaguely make out his outline.

    Everyone eximed in surprise. This year¡¯spetition was different from the past.

    The host¡¯s ethereal voice sounded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s admire our beautiful brides today!¡±

    Dreamy and beautiful music sounded. An international makeuppetition turned into a beautiful and dreamy runway show.

    At the end of the runway, a figure swayed slightly. Not long after, the lights above the runway were switched on one by one, creating a dream-like stage effect.

    After that, the models slowly went on stage.

    All of them were wearing white wedding gowns. Some of them revealed their shoulders, some of them were boldly and seductively dressed in deep V-neck gowns, and some of them wore short skirts that reached their knees. Some of them had long skirts that trailed behind them, and some of them had transparent veils that swayed as they walked.

    Every model had a blissful smile on their faces. Everyone was full of confidence and looked like the absolute female lead today.

    Every model who walked past had a number tag that symbolized the designer¡¯s identity.

    Every model and host introduced the participants.

    There were only two contestants left, Ou Ximing and Liang Chenyi.

    ording to the number te, Ou Ximing was next.

    However, when Ou Ximing persuaded Lan Xianxian not to be nervous, the host said,

    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s the work of Contestant 167. He¡¯s Liang Chenyi, the gold medal makeup artist of Lehua Entertainment. He¡¯s the exclusive makeup artist of many A-list celebrities and famousdies. He¡¯s the two consecutive champions of our international makeuppetition. Is he also the third champion this year? Let¡¯s invite the model, Miss Zhao Zimo¡­¡±

    Ou Ximing¡¯s face darkened instantly. If the host had intentionally sided with Liang Chenyi previously and even said that he was thinking too much to make too many people give up thepetition, then it was obvious that he was a petty person.

    This host was really Liang Chenyi¡¯sckey.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze as well. The host stood at the corner of the stage, his gaze sharp and cold.

    Apuse sounded and a slender figure slowly walked onto the runway.

    When she reached the end of the runway, the circle of light hit her.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. They were all stunned by Zhao Zimo.

    Zhao Zimo was a goddess in the eyes of many. Be it her temperament or her figure, she had a huge advantage. Coupled with her perfect facial features and light makeup, she was enough to stun everyone.

    At this moment, her face was flushed, and her beautiful eyes were covered in makeup. Her almond-shaped eyes were shy, and her pink lips were like peaches. Her makeup looked light, but there were too many things that did not need to be deliberately disguised.

    That kind of charm was definitely not something ordinary people could imitate.

    What was even more eye-catching was her beautiful wedding gown. The scarf that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings was fixed at the back of her head, and it was a few meters long.

    Holding the white rose in her hand, under the light, her face looked dreamy and beautiful.

    She walked slowly, as though there were white lotuses under her feet.

    ¡°Oh my god, a fairy has descended¡­¡±

    ¡°As expected of Teacher Liang. I thought that Zi Mo was already pretty enough. I didn¡¯t expect her to still surprise me.¡±

    ¡°I really envy Teacher Liang for being able to marry a beauty like Zhao Zimo. She¡¯s really¡­ lucky.¡±

    Without the host¡¯s guidance, the entire venue was filled with apuse.

    Shen Fanxing apuded generously and nodded. She felt that Zhao Zimo¡¯s appearance was not bad.

    Liang Chenyi was indeed capable. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have relied on his despicable methods to get to where he was today.

    A reporter took a photo of Shen Fanxing pping.

    ¡°Looks like Teacher Liang has undoubtedly won the three consecutive championships this year.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed stunning. Even Stars International¡¯s CEO Shen can¡¯t help but apud.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s oue has been decided! I really have to congratte Teacher Liang for winning three consecutive championships. She¡¯s an internationally renowned makeup artist and the pride of the country!¡±

    Everyone apuded and congratted him.

    At this moment, Liang Chenyi walked out from the shadows and held Zhao Zimo¡¯s hand.

    She stood on the stage and bowed to everyone.

    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for everyone¡¯s trust and support. I¡¯m grateful for that. Of course, there¡¯s also my most beautiful bride in the world. Thank you for your support along the way.¡±

    After saying that, Liang Chenyi kissed Zhao Zimo¡¯s hand.

    Apuse and whistles sounded from the audience.

    Liang Chenyi appeared as the absolute victor.

    In the program, only the designer who won the award would have the chance to appear beside the model and enjoy the glory.

    Now that he had stepped forward, did he think he was the champion?

    Shen Fanxing retracted her hand and looked at Liang Chenyi, who was showing off his affection for Zhao Zimo.

    ¡°Can you make way for the venue?¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was clear and powerful. The noisy hall quietened down and everyone looked at Shen Fanxing.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel anything. Instead, she said to the host,

    ¡°Is there still onest contestant who hasn¡¯t gone on stage?¡±

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Eaten By You?</h4>

    ¡°Is there still onest contestant who hasn¡¯t gone on stage?¡±

    The host paused and smiled.

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew that he was doing it on purpose and her lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°You jumped from number 165 to number 167. Did you eat number 166?¡±

    The host¡¯s face froze. Even a child in school would feel ashamed of such words, let alone an adult like him who had entered society for many years.

    ¡°What? Is there a need topare? The answer is obvious, right?¡±

    ¡°Mr Liang¡¯s work is obviously the finale, okay? Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if another one were to suddenly appear?¡±

    ¡°If you want me topete, I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself¡­¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, was that CEO Shen from Stars International? Could Number 166 be Teacher Liang¡¯s senior?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Senior Brother? Who do you think canpare to Teacher Liang¡¯s work today?¡±

    ¡°Stars International is in danger today¡­¡±

    Hearing thesements, the smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face deepened.

    Bei Xi¡¯s eyes darted around before she stood up slowly. She looked down at Shen Fanxing and snorted.

    ¡°It seems like you have a lot of confidence in your makeup artist?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat there indifferently. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Bei Xi frowned, subconsciously disgusted by Shen Fanxing¡¯s calmness.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? If you lose, kneel down and apologize to me. If Liang Chenyi doesn¡¯t win, Yuan Sichun and I will kneel down and admit defeat. How about that?¡±

    The moment Bei Xi finished speaking, everyone in the venue gasped and whispered to each other. However, they were also looking forward to this sudden confrontation.

    In the past, everyone knew about the rivalry between Yuehua Entertainment and Stars International, as well as Yuan Sichun and Shen Fanxing. Now, someone had described the conflict in detail. It was obvious that thepetition was exciting.

    Whoever lost would kneel. Thispetition was simple and brutal.

    Although the punishment sounded low, it was indeed filled with anticipation.

    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Not much.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was disappointed.

    Bei Xi frowned and lowered his head to look at Shen Fanxing. After a long while, he sneered, ¡°Why? Are you afraid of losing to me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at herzily.

    ¡°First of all, as a contestant, Number 166 has the right to showcase his work.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m not interested in you kneeling to me. I don¡¯t like this bet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find this kind of bet boring?¡±

    The corners of Bei Xi¡¯s lips twitched. Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made her seem childish and unreasonable.

    However, did she misunderstand something? ¡°But I¡¯m very interested in you kneeling to me. Shen Fanxing, you seem to have misunderstood something. Now that things havee to this, do you still think your subordinates can win Liang Chenyi?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far bying up with such a bet?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t understand the logic of some people. Wasn¡¯t it too arbitrary to decide on a punishment treaty just to achieve her goal?

    What did she mean by taking it for granted?

    Bei Xi was rendered speechless by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. ¡°At the end of the day, you just don¡¯t dare topete with me! I thought you were a bold woman. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a bluffer.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no use trying to goad Princess Bei Xi.¡±

    Having been exposed, Bei Xi¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then! Let¡¯s make a bet! If Liang Chenyi wins the championship today, kneel down and apologize. If he doesn¡¯t win the championship today, Yuan Sichun and I will kneel down and admit defeat! Didn¡¯t you want No. 166 to appear? This is the condition! You have to agree whether you agree or not!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless. How did she meet such an unreasonable person?

    Seeing this, the host hurriedly said,

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wee Contestant 166¡¯s model!¡±

    Regarding the forced bet just now, everyone felt that Bei Xi had gone overboard. She was obviously trying to take revenge on the night of the engagement ceremony.

    At this point, looking at Zhao Zimo, who looked like a fairy beside Liang Chenyi, they could not imagine who could look more beautiful than Zhao Zimo.

    He had predicted that Shen Fanxing would lose¡­

    The lights on the stage suddenly dimmed. Ou Ximing held Zhao Zimo¡¯s arm magnanimously and stood at the edge of the runway. His lips were curled into a smug and sarcastic smile. He did not take the uing work seriously.

    Indeed, he had nothing to worry about.

    Thispetition was something he had known since before thepetition began.

    When did he find out? Probably¡­

    It was only after knowing this topic that he thought of using his marriage with Zhao Zimo to hype things up.

    He had prepared for thispetition ahead of everyone else. He had meticulously designed Zhao Zimo¡¯s makeup for a few months. How could she not win?

    Ou Ximing, including everyone present, was the product of his improvisation when he received the question. How could they defeat him?

    Moreover, Ou Ximing was actually scheming against him and lying about Lan Xianxian¡¯s condition. He wanted to catch her off guard.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of bride he will design?¡±

    Zhao Zimo said softly with a frown and a worried expression.

    ¡°Why? Are you worried about him?¡±

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s voice made Zhao Zimo chuckle softly. She looked at him coquettishly and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m afraid that he will affect the results of yourpetition today. Isn¡¯t today meaningful to you?¡±

    Liang Chenyi smirked and said, ¡°It seems like you still trust him. Do you think he can win against me?¡±

    Zhao Zimo shook her head andughed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Of course you¡¯re the most outstanding¡­ This host is too much. You were supposed to be the finale, but now, he¡¯s the finale¡­¡±

    Liang Chenyi patted her shoulder lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be the champion this year. Ou Ximing being the finale is actually not bad. Isn¡¯t it more profound and obvious? Let him experience what it means to humiliate himself! Let him experience the feeling of standing on the stage¡­¡±

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Counterproductive</h4>

    Liang Chenyi smiled with a cold glint in his eyes.

    Since he had participated in thispetition, he would wait for his career as a makeup artist to end on this stage.

    It was as if he was deliberately targeting Ou Ximing.

    On the huge runway, there were no changing lights or music.

    Even the beautiful and romantic background disyed on the big screen had be a deste desert.

    asionally, the wind would blow.

    After the screen changed, everyoneughed.

    This was tant sarcasm and humiliation.

    He was the finale.

    How could they not differentiate?

    Other people¡¯s music was melodious and romantic. The background was beautiful and dreamy.

    When it came to Ou Ximing, it became a deste and deste desert.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly, but there was a smile on her face. The coldness in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    His faint smile made one shudder.

    Faced with such an unexpected situation, she was at a loss for a long time. She knew that Ou Ximing was at a loss.

    Just as she was about to stand up and resolve the matter, a slender figure suddenly appeared at the end of the runway. At the same time, a melodious flute sounded in the huge venue.

    As someone who knew a little about music, Shen Fanxing was familiar with this song.

    The melodious sound of the flute and the yellow sand on the screenplemented each other, giving off an inexplicable sense of tragedy.

    At this moment, the figure standing at the end of the runway gradually walked forward.

    However, the stage lights were backlit.

    ¡°What? I can only see a shadow.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see his face. What is the lighting technician doing?¡±

    The audience was filled with curiosity and couldn¡¯t help butin. At this moment, the lighting technician seemed to have woken up from a dream as he slowly ced the light on the shadow.

    When everyone saw the ck shadow clearly, the entire venue gasped.

    The sky was filled with yellow sand and there was no one around. Lan Xianxian, on the other hand, was wearing a bright red dress and a simple phoenix hairpin. She held her hands lightly in front of her and a red transparent veil covered her face. As she walked, apanied by the melodious sound of the flute, she looked exceptionally dazzling on the deste yellow sofa!

    It was a bright red.

    It was loneliness, stubbornness, pride, life, hope, and love¡­

    For love, she had traveled a long and arduous journey. For love, she was strong and stubborn. She was not afraid of hardship or danger. For love, hope, and faith, she walked slowly¡­

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s figure was graceful and exquisite. When she walked over slowly, her red dress was mboyant and dazzling. She believed in love and was neither servile nor overbearing.

    With the veil covering her face, it added a sense of mystery. She could vaguely see her face under the veil, but she could never see it clearly. It made one¡¯s heart itch uncontrobly. She always wanted to see her true face, but she couldn¡¯t.

    The entire venue fell silent. Everyone watched as the exquisite woman in red slowly walked to the runway. When she got closer, they could see her makeup clearly.

    Under the veil, a pair of dark eyes shone brightly. They were neither servile nor overbearing. When she looked at everyone, there was no fluctuation or emotion.

    There was a crimson phoenix on her forehead, spreading its wings and giving off a noble and cold aura.

    ¡°Oh my god, so¡­ so beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡°That phoenix on my forehead is really lifelike! It feels real¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dressed in red and came from the end of the desert. She¡¯s simply an immortal¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel so impressed and touched. Her eyes made me believe in love again¡­¡±

    ¡°I really want to see the moment she meets the groom¡­¡±

    ¡°So beautiful¡­ so beautiful¡­ so beautiful¡­¡±

    There were murmurs in the venue. It sounded like exmations, but it wasn¡¯t.

    In the end, Lan Qianqian stood in front of the runway. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but walk forward. They wanted to get closer and take a closer look. It would be best if they could see the glory under the veil.

    Liang Chenyi saw Lan Xianxian walking past him with his own eyes. Her graceful figure was wrapped in a red veil, and she looked graceful. Her dark eyes and the phoenix spreading its wings on her forehead were shocking.

    He gritted his teeth and looked at Lan Xianxian with malice and anger.

    The sound of a flute approached from afar. He turned his head and saw Ou Ximing standing at the side of the runway with a flute in his hand. As he yed, his gaze was fixed on Lan Xianxian¡¯s figure, his eyes filled with warmth.

    At this moment, another gust of wind whistled past the venue. As the wind blew, the red veil on her slender body fluttered gently in the wind. She looked indescribably beautiful.

    The people who rushed to the fronty on the stage, changing their positions to see the glory under the veil, but they couldn¡¯t.

    Especially when a light breeze blew at this moment and the red veil fluttered gently, it made people hold their breaths.

    At this point, the gloominess on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face finally dissipated. Her lips curled into a smile as she watched the scene on stage.

    This appearance was indeed unique.

    It seemed that the desert and rumors that someone had created had yed a huge role.

    At this point, Lan Xianxian was surrounded by so many people and she was starting to feel pressured.

    The audience couldn¡¯t wait toin.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the groom? Where¡¯s the groom? Come out quickly!¡±

    ¡°Groom, the bride is here for you! Come out and remove your veil!¡±

    ¡°Bride, what¡¯s your name? Where did youe from?¡±

    It was rare to see such a lively atmosphere in the venue. Liang Chenyi and Zhao Zimo were caught off guard by such a reaction.

    Zhao Zimo stared at Lan Xianxian, unable to hide the envy and jealousy in her eyes.

    The few judges in the judging panel were also affected by the atmosphere. They exchanged nces and nodded at each other, unable to hide their amazement and satisfaction.

    Seeing this, Liang Chenyi felt that the oue today might change!

    She couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Please understand that this is a makeuppetition, not a stage y!¡±

    However, everyone couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Lan Xianxian. Someone shouted,

    ¡°Where¡¯s the groom? If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll snatch the bride away!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Even if the groom doesn¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to snatch the bride!¡±

    ¡°Bride,e with me! If youe home with me, I can worship you like a fairy¡­¡±

    The flute paused for a moment. Shen Fanxing looked up at the flustered Ou Ximing and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    How could he mind such a joke?

    After some thought, she suddenly stood up and walked towards the stage.

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Couldn¡¯t Be More Beautiful</h4>

    After some thought, she suddenly stood up and walked towards the stage.

    Bei Xi was panting heavily when Shen Fanxing stood up. Before she could react, she was blocked by the bodyguards.

    Shen Fanxing was escorted by bodyguards all the way to the runway. She nudged Ou Ximing, who was standing beside the runway, feeling helpless and anxious.

    Ou Ximing lowered his head to look at her. ¡°CEO Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and pointed at the flute in his hand.

    Ou Ximing was confused. ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°Give me the flute.¡±

    Ou Ximing still couldn¡¯t react, but he handed the flute to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing took it and saw Ou Ximing¡¯s asional nces at Lan Xianxian. She shook her head helplessly and turned to say something to the bodyguard beside her.

    Immediately after, the bodyguard beside him nimbly flipped onto the stage. Under Ou Ximing¡¯s surprised gaze, he pushed him.

    Ou Ximing lost his bnce and staggered two steps forward. Then, he was pushed twice by the bodyguards. This time, he waspletely pushed into the circle of light.

    Everyone turned to look at him.

    ¡°Oh, the groom is here!¡±

    ¡°Groom,e and remove your veil!¡±

    ¡°Groom,e quickly. The bride has been looking for you!¡±

    Ou Ximing¡¯s outfit today gave off a gentle aura. Standing on the stage, it matched Lan Xianxian¡¯s ancient dress perfectly.

    When Lan Qianqian heard themotion, her eyes shed and she turned her head abruptly. Indeed, she saw Ou Ximing standing there and looking at her.

    When she turned her head, her gaze met Ou Ximing¡¯s. For a moment, the venue fell silent.

    It was obvious that they had not seen each other for a long time and it was not toote for them to look at each other affectionately. In the end, the bodyguard beside her ruined the mood and pushed Ou Ximing again.

    Ou Ximing staggered again and took two steps forward before he was pushed onto Lan Xianxian.

    Lan Xianxian instinctively reached out to catch him.

    Ou Ximing steadied himself and his gaze met Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes again.

    Stunned.

    ¡°Hey, be together, be together!¡±

    ¡°Oh, bow to the world and enter the bedroom!¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    There was amotion below the stage. Shen Fanxing looked at the two of them and smiled. She twirled the flute in her hand and ced it by her lips. She took a deep breath and started ying.

    A familiar song, ¡°The Past and Present Life¡±, sounded. The cheerful sound of the flute caused the atmosphere in the venue to reach a climax.

    The joy of reuniting after a long separation overflowed. It was filled with ambiguity and shyness. Coupled with themotion from the audience, Ou Ximing¡¯s ears turned red. Lan Xianxian bit her lips in embarrassment. Her eyes trembled as she looked at Ou Ximing shyly, not knowing what to do.

    She wanted to let go of Ou Ximing¡¯s hand, but he held her tightly in midair.

    ¡°Xian¡­ Xianxian¡­¡±

    Ou Ximing called out softly. Lan Xianxian blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Remove the veil, remove the veil, remove the veil¡­¡±

    The people below the stage started shouting again. They only wanted to see the glory of the bride.

    Ou Ximing stared at Lan Xian¡¯s face and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.

    After staring at Lan Xianxian for a long time, he slowly raised his hand and removed the veil on her face under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes.

    Even though every detail of her face had been drawn by his hand, the moment he removed her veil, Ou Ximing felt his heart stop beating.

    He stared at Lan Xian¡¯s face in a daze, as if he had lost his soul.

    Lan Xianxian looked up at him, her long eyshes fluttering slightly, showing her shyness and uneasiness.

    From where Shen Fanxing stood, she could see Lan Xianxian¡¯s face. Even she couldn¡¯t help but pause.

    She had an exquisite figure, a slender neck, and a slender waist. Her exquisite features shone brightly, and she was dressed in a red veil. Her ck hair was like ink, and she had a phoenix hairpin on her head. Her red agate earrings sparkled beside her ears.

    She had beautiful eyebrows and phoenix-like eyes.

    Every detail was a masterpiece.

    She portrayed Lan Xianxian as a beauty who could make people dream of her. She moved like a goddess from the nine heavens and was as quiet as a goddess.

    The moment the veil was removed, the surrounding air seemed to be swept away.

    She was radiant and beautiful.

    Shen Fanxing fell into a trance.

    Lan Xianxian was so beautiful now.

    What made her so radiant was the man in front of her.

    This was¡­ a wonderful fate.

    Who would have thought that the woman who had always felt inferior because of her looks would be so beautiful now?

    ¡°OMG¡­ Oh my god¡­¡±

    ¡°My god¡­ She¡¯s simply too beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡°The phoenix hairpin and the vermillion phoenix are really beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. I¡¯m dazzled by her beauty. I want this, I want this. If I get married, I must be like her. She¡¯s beautiful with a red veil and phoenix hairpin!¡±

    ¡°If I marry a wife, I must give her such an ingenious wedding. She will definitely like it¡­¡±

    The venue was in an uproar as everyone was mesmerized by Lan Xianxian¡¯s makeup today.

    The moment Shen Fanxing finished her song, the atmosphere in the venue disappeared. Everyone took out their phones and took photos of Lan Xianxian and Ou Ximing.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the judges and saw a few screens nodding. She raised an eyebrow and knew that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with thepetition today.

    There was naturally no problem with the 100 votes.

    The corners of her lips curled into a smile. She looked at Lan Xianxian again, still finding her unique.

    The bride in ancient costume.

    She was really quite beautiful.

    Just as everyone was getting excited, Liang Chenyi snorted coldly.

    ¡°Can you really do that? Don¡¯t forget, this is an international makeuppetition, not a ce for you to act in stage ys. In the end, the final results will be determined by your makeup skills and skills!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by makeup skills? Isn¡¯t it good to be beautiful?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What the public thinks is beautiful is proof of her makeup and skills, right?¡±

    ¡°When Zimo came out, we also thought that she was very beautiful. But now, inparison, we think that this ancient bride is even more beautiful! Therefore, Mr. Ou¡¯s makeup and skills should be the best.¡±

    ¡°In addition, Mr. Ou is innovative and daring. Compared to your white wedding dress, a western wedding is much better!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all these years, too many people have admired Western-style weddings. They have forgotten that the most beautiful thing is the wedding passed down in our country!¡±

    ¡°There are legacies and innovations. Our nation¡¯s wedding characteristics can¡¯t be more beautiful!¡±

    [6000+. Two songs, Zhou Zilei¡¯s pottery flute for ¡°The Elegance of a Millennium¡±. I¡¯ve liked it for a few years! There¡¯s also ¡°The Past and Present Life¡± yed by Miss Fanxing. It¡¯s the new White Lady¡¯s legendary song!]

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Cover Your Face</h4>

    Faced with these people¡¯s words, the veins on Liang Chenyi¡¯s forehead bulged.

    After a while, he looked at Lan Xianxian and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Beautiful? That depends on whether she canst until the end of the wedding.¡±

    Hearing this, Liang Chenyi frowned and turned to look at Liang Chenyi. His voice was cold as he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and stopped ying her flute. She knocked it lightly on the edge of the runway.

    At this moment, Lan Xianxian suddenly eximed softly.

    Ou Ximing quickly turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xianxian?¡±

    Her anxious and gentle voice made Zhao Zimo, who was in Liang Chenyi¡¯s arms, waver.

    It turned out that Ou Ximing could be so gentle and nervous towards other women.

    Everyone didn¡¯t know what was going on and wanted to take a look. However, Lan Qianqian covered her face and hid in Ou Ximing¡¯s arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why did she cover her face?¡±

    ¡°What did Teacher Liang mean by making it through the entire wedding?¡±

    Seeing that someone was questioning him, Liang Chenyi¡¯s smile widened.

    Shen Fanxing took the flute back and said coldly to the host,

    ¡°Thepetition is over, right? I believe the oue has been decided. Isn¡¯t it time to choose the results?¡±

    The host snapped back to reality and nced at Liang Chenyi.

    Liang Chenyi nced at him and smirked.

    At this moment, the host had already received Liang Chenyi¡¯s score.

    Seeing Liang Chenyi¡¯s confident expression, he decided to tell the truth.

    ¡°The scores of thest contestant, Teacher Liang, have been released. The five judges gave a score of 9.5, 9.5, 9.6, 9.6, 9.6. The total score of the 100 judges is 45. The overall score is 92.8! The current champion!¡±

    Faced with this result, other than Zhao Zimo¡¯s family and the Liang family, everyone else¡¯s reaction was cold.

    In their eyes, Liang Chenyi was no longer the champion.

    Everyone¡¯s cold reaction made Liang Chenyi¡¯s heart turn cold.

    An unpopr champion was not what he had imagined.

    Moreover, he had won three consecutive championships today!

    How could she be so quiet?

    ¡°Next is Mr. Ou Ximing Ou¡¯s score. The five judges gave a score of 10, 10, 10, 10, 10¡­¡±

    Standing at the side, the host¡¯s voice became softer and softer as he looked at the signs raised by the judges.

    The judges gave full marks. From the looks of it, the other 100 judges were obviously leaning towards Ou Ximing¡¯s work.

    Then this year¡¯s champion¡­

    Cold sweat broke out on the host¡¯s face.

    In the past, he had done many things to curry favor with Liang Chenyi!

    In today¡¯spetition, he had taken the risk of being expelled by his superior and sided with Teacher Liang.

    If Liang Chenyi didn¡¯t win the championship, wouldn¡¯t his future be ruined?

    She couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought.

    ¡°Next¡­ are thebined scores of a hundred publicments¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Liang Chenyi interrupted the host.

    Everyone looked at him in confusion.

    Liang Chenyi pushed Zhao Zimo away and walked to Ou Ximing¡¯s side. He looked at Lan Xianxian with a mocking smile.

    ¡°Miss Lan, what happened to you just now?¡±

    Lan Xianxian hid in Ou Ximing¡¯s embrace and shielded her face from Liang Chenyi¡¯s view.

    ¡°Nothing, I just feel a little ufortable.¡±

    Liang Chenyi smirked and asked, ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Lan Xianxian shook her head. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold and his voice became even colder. ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me? Miss Lan, this concerns the honor of thispetition and the atmosphere in the makeup industry!¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said coldly,

    ¡°Mr Liang, you¡¯re going overboard. The model is just feeling a little unwell. What has this got to do with the industry? Strictly speaking, she¡¯s an outsider. She¡¯s just a model participating in thepetition. How can she affect the industry?¡±

    Liang Chenyi sneered. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I believe Mr Liang knows better than anyone else about Ms Lan¡¯s car ident.¡±

    ¡®Better than anyone?¡¯

    Everyone caught onto this key point and suddenly looked at Liang Chenyi suspiciously.

    Ou Ximing and Liang Chenyi were in a direct PK, so these words easily made them think of the stakes.

    If Ou Ximing¡¯s model got into a car ident and couldn¡¯t participate in thepetition, the beneficiary would undoubtedly be Liang Chenyi.

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°CEO Shen¡¯s words are too targeted. Why do I have to know better than anyone else about Miss Lan¡¯s ident?¡±

    ¡°Then do you have any objections to me saying that Miss Lan is feeling unwell because of the car ident?¡±

    Liang Chenyi sneered and said, ¡°I have no objections if it¡¯s anywhere else, but what if it¡¯s her face?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°What do you want to say, Mr Liang?¡±

    Liang Chenyi snorted and took two steps forward. He looked at the judges and said, ¡°As a makeup artist, you naturally have to know the customer¡¯s skin like the back of your hand. In other words, the customer¡¯s skin management should be within the scope of the makeup artist¡¯s responsibility. Looking at Miss Lan¡¯s appearance just now, I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with Mr. Ou¡¯s makeup!¡±

    As soon as Liang Chenyi finished speaking, the entire venue erupted.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a problem with the cosmetics? Could it be that she used inferior cosmetics?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not careful, my face will be ruined!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I was tricked in the past. I bought fake cosmetics and was almost permanently disfigured!¡±

    Hearing this, Lan Qianqian buried her face in Ou Ximing¡¯s chest.

    Seeing this, Liang Chenyi was even more certain of what he was thinking.

    ¡°May I ask if Miss Lan feels ufortable with her face?¡±

    Lan Xianxian shook her head in Ou Ximing¡¯s arms. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t feel ufortable!¡±

    ¡°Since your face isn¡¯t ufortable, why don¡¯t you show us your face, Miss Lan?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lan Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Liang Chenyi was even more aggressive as he said to the judges,

    ¡°Dear judges, I suspect that Mr. Ou has used poor-quality cosmetics on the models, causing their faces to rot. Please investigate thoroughly.¡±

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Excess</h4>

    ¡°Dear judges, I suspect that Mr. Ou has used poor-quality cosmetics on the models, causing their faces to rot. Please investigate thoroughly.¡±

    The judges immediately turned serious and nodded at the staff beside them. They saw the staff walking towards the stage and entering Ou Ximing¡¯s cubicle.

    Shen Fanxing went on stage and asked, ¡°How long will it take to check these things? Do we have to wait here or go back?¡±

    ¡°Because Mr. Ou has used a lot of things, it will be a waste of time to check them one by one. I suggest that everyone go back and wait. In the end, we have to wait until tomorrow morning.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s enough for me to find awyer.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liang Chenyi suddenly said,

    ¡°It won¡¯t take that long. Why don¡¯t we check the water and milk for basic skincare in Mr. Ou¡¯s makeup box? These two things are closest to the skin. I believe that once there¡¯s a problem, it will definitely be on them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°As expected of the famous Ms. Liang. You even know what¡¯s wrong with us and that it¡¯s excessive.¡±

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°¡­ It¡¯smon for cosmetics to go overboard. President Shen, don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored him and said to the staff,

    ¡°Let¡¯s do as Teacher Liang instructed. Water and milk will be faster.¡±

    Within a few minutes, the staff took out a measuring device and evaluated the water and milk in Ou Ximing¡¯s box.

    Soon, the results were out.

    ¡°The water and milk in Mr. Ou¡¯s makeup box are not excess.¡±

    Upon hearing this news, the smile on Liang Chenyi¡¯s face froze. He turned his head abruptly and looked at the staff.

    ¡°How is that possible? Are you sure you¡¯ve checked everything?¡±

    The staff frowned at him unhappily.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Liang Chenyi and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of Mr Liang¡¯s disappointed expression? Do you think it¡¯s unbelievable that you didn¡¯t find out?¡±

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s face turned pale. His gaze lingered on Lan Xianxian for a while before he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Otherwise, her face¡­¡±

    Lan Xianxian paused in Ou Ximing¡¯s embrace and slowly raised her head.

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s mind went nk when he saw her beautiful face.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never said that my face is ufortable. Mr Liang, I¡¯m very curious. You clearly didn¡¯t see it. Why do you insist that there¡¯s something wrong with my face and that it¡¯s excessive?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found something that exceeds the threshold. The threshold is 10,000 times higher!¡±

    The staff member¡¯s voice suddenly sounded after Lan Xianxian¡¯s. Her voice was cold and domineering, with obvious anger.

    ¡°Oh my god, a 10,000-fold increase. Is she going to be disfigured?!¡±

    Everyone eximed. This number was unbelievable.

    Liang Chenyi waspletely confused by this sudden situation.

    Turning around, he saw the staff holding the makeup water in Ou Ximing¡¯s makeup box.

    He opened his mouth, only to hear Shen Fanxing chuckle.

    ¡°Mr. Liang indeed has the ability to predict the future. He said that the water is over the limit. No wonder he was so confident just now. He has absolute confidence!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words silenced everyone as they pondered carefully.

    She recalled Lan Xianxian¡¯s question and Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and Liang Chenyi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why did Teacher Liang insist that her face was poisoned before she even saw the model¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just checked that Mr. Ou¡¯s makeup has excess mercury!¡±

    ¡°But the model¡¯s face wasn¡¯t poisoned. The makeup water used by Mr. Ou didn¡¯t show any signs of excessive mercury.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve prepared two makeup boxes!¡±

    Just as everyone was trying to figure out what was going on, Ou Ximing suddenly raised his voice.

    His words made Liang Chenyi¡¯s expression change drastically!

    Everyone seemed to have realized something.

    She looked at Liang Chenyi in disbelief.

    ¡°No way, it can¡¯t be what I think¡­¡±

    ¡°But he just insisted that the model¡¯s face was poisoned¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility. He knew in advance that Mr. Ou would use those excessive cosmetics, so he was certain that the model¡¯s face was poisoned. He didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ou to prepare two makeup boxes¡­¡±

    Ou Ximing smiled bitterly and continued,

    ¡°Liang Chenyi, Liang Chenyi, in order to win today¡¯s championship, you¡¯re really unscrupulous. Not only did you create a car ident to destroy my model, but you¡¯ve also poisoned my cosmetics! The amount of mercury is 10,000 times more than usual. Have you thought about the consequences if I really use it on someone¡¯s skin?¡±

    How much are you afraid of me? You can¡¯t use your true abilities to fight me, but you actually used such despicable methods to deal with me?!

    ¡°If CEO Shen hadn¡¯t reminded me to prepare a new makeup kit the day before thepetition, I would have fallen into your trap today. Liang Chenyi, did you win the first two championships in this way?¡±

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he looked at Shen Fanxing instinctively.

    Did she remind Ou Ximing to prepare a new makeup kit?

    This woman¡­

    This damned woman!

    He should have targeted her during the car ident a few days ago!

    All his ns had failed because of her!

    Seeing Liang Chenyi¡¯s gaze, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Mr. Liang. In order to win thepetition, you didn¡¯t even blink when you disregarded the lives of others, let alone tampering with other people¡¯s cosmetics. However, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll do it or not, but it¡¯s normal and necessary for Ou Ximing to take precautions and make preparations. It doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll seed in everything you do. We¡¯ll definitely be fools who can be toyed with. The oue is obvious now. It¡¯s right for us to be careful.¡±

    Was Shen Fanxing smart?

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t all because of what she had thought of. Now that she had said it, anyone could think of it.

    However, she had thought of it before anyone else and had taken countermeasures.

    Many people were oftencking in this step.

    And she was the only one who won every time.

    Liang Chenyi stared at Shen Fanxing quietly, feeling that there was nothing to be afraid of.

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Fast and urate?</h4>

    Liang Chenyi stared at Shen Fanxing quietly, feeling that there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Anyone who went against Yuan Sichun would lose for a reason.

    This woman¡¯s thoughts seemed very shallow.

    However, it was a terrifying thought.

    It looked superficial, but it made one shudder.

    ¡°So you were lying to me just now?¡± he asked, his gaze lingering on the flute in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    Now that he thought about it, he vaguely remembered that before Lan Xianxian felt ufortable, Shen Fanxing seemed to have done something with the flute¡­

    So that was the secret signal?

    Ha.

    Sensing his gaze, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled. She twirled the flute twice before cing it to her lips and blowing a loud note.

    She seemed to be responding to Liang Chenyi¡¯s question.

    ¡°I thought that you were more conceited than I thought and that you could win the championship with your own abilities. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unconfident and use such despicable tricks. I overestimated you.¡±

    Liang Chenyi gritted his teeth tightly, and the tension on his face was terrifying.

    ¡°Everything is just your guess. What right do you have to appoint me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile. Her eyes were clear and beautiful, but there was a hint of sarcasm and sharpness in her smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same reason why Mr. Liang insisted that our model has e poisoning on her face. As for whether it¡¯s you or not¡­ This is not under my jurisdiction. I just need to establish a problem, Mr. Liang.¡±

    It was the same logic as the police station.

    Only by building a case could they investigate.

    As long as she questioned and confirmed the direction, someone would naturally do the rest of the investigation.

    Upon hearing her words, Liang Chenyi pursed his lips tightly and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? He doesn¡¯t have any evidence, but he¡¯s insisting that she has gone overboard. How can it have nothing to do with him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He was still insisting that there was something wrong with the model¡¯s face just now. In the end, he prepared another makeup kit in advance. It¡¯s obvious that the water and milk in his makeup kit were tampered with!¡±

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t we find out that the content in the other box was too high?¡±

    ¡°But Zhao Zimo¡¯s style today is also stunning. She clearly has her own style and makeup technique. Why did she do something so despicable?¡±

    Liang Chenyi stood on the stage with a dark expression.

    The Liang family members sitting below the stage said,

    ¡°Woman, don¡¯t nder others just because you want to win thepetition. Do you know how important reputation is to others? Do you know that it¡¯s immoral to nder others like this?¡±

    ¡°Then, is ndering our model for poisoning her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, her voice full of sarcasm.

    Below the stage, Mother Liang felt a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­This is the venue of the makeuppetition. It¡¯s not the time to discuss this. Don¡¯t pester me anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about thepetition first. Host, what¡¯s the score for Ou Ximing¡¯s work?¡±

    The host looked troubled. He secretly nced at Liang Chenyi and said, ¡°The overall score of the public review is¡­ 50 points.¡±

    ¡°¡­ So Mr. Ou¡¯s overall score is 100 points!¡±

    ¡°100 points. Without a doubt, she¡¯s this year¡¯s champion!¡±

    ¡°Wow, he won the championship on his first time participating in apetition! How awesome!¡±

    ¡°But that ancient-style bride is really beautiful. Even if she bes the champion, she deserves it.¡±

    There was a round of apuse from the audience. Everyone was shouting the word ¡°Most Beautiful Bride¡±.

    Upon hearing the results, Liang Chenyi¡¯s face trembled violently.

    ¡°She¡¯s simply superficial! She¡¯s just trying to attract attention with her appearance, yet you¡¯re blindly pursuing her? Are you sure you¡¯re not being led by someone?¡±

    Liang Chenyi¡¯s angry words echoed throughout the venue, causing everyone to fall silent.

    Everyone looked at each other, as though they were really looking for the person Liang Chenyi had mentioned.

    However, their gazesnded on Lan Xianxian and Zhao Zimo. After sizing them up, they couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Blind pursuit? We still have our own aesthetic standards, okay?¡±

    ¡°What Teacher Liang means is that as long as we think that his works are beautiful, they¡¯re all superficial!¡±

    ¡°What a joke. So we can only like him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Led up? Mr Liang, are you questioning our judgment?¡±

    The faces of the few judges on the judging panel darkened, and their words caught Liang Chenyi off guard.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±

    Zhao Zimo looked at Liang Chenyi, who was clearly defeated and at a loss. Her face turned pale and she looked at Ou Ximing, who was holding Lan Xian in his arms. Her eyes trembled.

    Yuan Sichun had already stood up from her seat. She gritted her teeth as she stared at Liang Chenyi on stage. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He had yed such a lousy game of cards!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Isn¡¯t there a 100% chance of winning the championship?!¡±

    Before Yuan Sichun could vent her anger, Bei Xi¡¯s voice interrupted.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it was supposed to be. I didn¡¯t expect that Ou Ximing¡­ But Liang Chenyi¡­ clearly knew thepetition question in advance¡­¡±

    Bei Xi was almost angered to death. She couldn¡¯t help but scream,

    ¡°He lost even after knowing the questions?! How trashy is he?!¡±

    ¡°Sister Bei Xi!¡±

    Yuan Sichun wanted to stop him, but it was toote.

    She cursed Bei Xi for being an idiot!

    Bei Xi¡¯s high-pitched scream attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What? What did I just hear? Could it be that Teacher Liang¡­ knew the questions in advance?!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, no wonder I felt that his work was stunning. It turns out that he had made preparations in advance!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    How could Bei Xi care about this?

    ¡°Previously, he was so confident that the three consecutive championships would definitely be his!¡±

    Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, the host hurriedly said, ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Ou Ximing for winning the makeuppetition this year. Congrattions to Liang Chenyi and Teacher Liang for winning the second ce. Also¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Someone in the crowd shouted and a group of people walked through the crowd towards Liang Chenyi.

    ¡°Mr Liang, right? We¡¯ve received a report that you instigated someone to poison yourpetitor¡¯s cosmetics and deliberately caused a car ident. We¡¯ve already received preliminary verification. We hope you can cooperate with our next investigation¡­¡±

    ¡°In addition, the organizer, Manager Zhao, has just taken the initiative to surrender himself to us. He has epted your bribe and sold the questions to you. He also hopes that you can cooperate with us¡­¡±

    Even Shen Fanxing felt overwhelmed by the rapid pace.

    She originally thought that this matter should havee to an end temporarily, but she didn¡¯t expect it to develop so quickly.

    Who could be so fast and urate?

    ###### I

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Untitled</h4>

    It was only when the few of them handcuffed Liang Chenyi that Zhao Zimo finally reacted. She rushed forward, her face pale.

    ¡°You¡­ Did you misunderstand something? What poisoning? Deliberately causing a car ident? You have no evidence¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t interfere with our official duties! If there¡¯s no concrete evidence, we won¡¯t arrest anyone.¡±

    An official pushed Zhao Zimo aside and spoke seriously.

    Zhao Zimo shook her head and looked at Liang Chenyi hopefully.

    ¡°Chenyi, did they misunderstand something? Hurry up and exin to them¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, someone walked up to her and said,

    ¡°Miss Zhao Zimo, regarding Mr. Liang buying the questions from the organizers, we might need your testimony. I hope you cane with us¡­¡±

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s legs went weak and she staggered two steps back, her face pale.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    She shook her head in denial, looking like she really didn¡¯t know.

    The official pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°Miss Zhao Zimo, then when did Mr Liang design a bride for you?¡±

    ¡°From¡­¡±

    Zhao Zimo recalled for a moment before she paused and looked at Liang Chenyi in disbelief.

    When should she start?

    To be honest, they hadn¡¯t announced their marriage yet¡­

    If¡­ Liang Chenyi had really bought thepetition questions in advance, then the reason why he had suddenly proposed to her and even announced the news was to hype up thepetition.

    Their wedding date was approaching, and the topic of thepetition was ¡°Bride¡±. This way, when he won three consecutive championships this time, their wedding would be next. Then, this wave of poprity would definitelyst for a long time in the circle. It would definitely have an extraordinary impact on his career¡­

    So he had even schemed against their marriage?

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s head buzzed and she suddenly felt a chill.

    If that was the case, what kind of man had he chosen?

    Poisoning Ou Ximing¡¯s cosmetics, causing a car ident to harm Ou Ximing¡¯s intended model, and even bribing the organizers in advance¡­

    All of these were uneptable¡­

    What was even more tragic was that even though he had bought the questions in advance and done so much ¡°preparation work¡±, he still couldn¡¯t win against Ou Ximing.

    As she swayed her body, she couldn¡¯t help but look in Ou Ximing¡¯s direction. When her gaze met Ou Ximing¡¯s calm gaze, her eyes shed. When she saw the beautiful Lan Xian in his arms, her heart felt as if it had been stabbed.

    When the two of them stood together, they were surprisinglypatible.

    If only¡­

    If he knew Ou Ximing¡­

    ¡°Miss Zhao Zimo, pleasee with me¡­¡±

    The official¡¯s urging made Zhao Zimo bite her lips.

    If she hadn¡¯t chosen Liang Chenyi back then, she would be the most beautiful bride now. Lan Qianqian wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­

    But now, she had to be interrogated for Liang Chenyi¡­

    In the end, Liang Chenyi was taken away and Zhao Zimo was taken away by the two of them.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze,

    This was something that had never happened before.

    Because of this incident, Liang Chenyi, who was originally in second ce, was disqualified after a discussion with the organizers. The second ce was reced by the third ce.

    This way, thepetition hade to an end.

    Ou Ximing did not waver. He had won the championship!

    Ever since Lan Xianxian appeared, Shen Fanxing had seen the results.

    Hence, in the face of this oue, she wished Ou Ximing well.

    Seeing how flustered Liang Chenyi was after losing thepetition and how regretful Zhao Zimo was, she felt much better.

    Ou Ximing had used his true ability to p her in the face.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t think much of it. But now, as a bystander, this feeling¡­

    It was indeed refreshing.

    When the Liang family saw Liang Chenyi being taken away, they panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do. Mother Liang cried and tried to persuade her son to stay.

    The cries attracted the attention of everyone present, including Ou Ximing.

    When Old Master Liang saw Ou Ximing looking over, he stood up slowly.

    He stared at Ou Ximing for a long time before smiling.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. As expected of my grandson!¡±

    When Ou Ximing heard that, he smiled and said, ¡°Master Liang, it¡¯s rare to remember that you have a grandson.¡±

    Old Master Liang frowned and warned in a low voice, ¡°Ximing!¡±

    ¡°Today, it¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m not as ignorant as you said. I¡¯m sorry for ruining your grandson¡¯s dream.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?! Chenyi and you are my family! If either of you get good results, how can I treat you differently?¡±

    Ou Ximing suddenly gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Different treatment? All I know is that all these years, I¡¯ve been alone outside, guarding a studio and barely surviving. Liang Chenyi hase knocking on my door several times to snatch my business and steal my woman. In fact¡­ he has bullied me time and time again and stopped me from participating in anypetition. He has almost cut off all my escape routes. No one hase out to speak up for me or evenfort me¡­ No one has cared about me. Although I don¡¯t have a father or mother, it¡¯s not to the extent that I don¡¯t have a family. However, all these years, I¡¯ve been alone and have tasted the coldness of human nature¡­

    I don¡¯t want to argue about the difference in treatment. The funny thing is that I haven¡¯t even been treated differently. Today, I, Ou Ximing, have won the championship. If it were Liang Chenyi, I believe that your entire family would be celebrating his three consecutive championships.

    So that¡¯s it. My surname is Ou, not Liang.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re simply¡­ unfilial!¡± Old Master Liang red at him angrily.

    However, Ou Ximing only gave a bitterugh and retracted his gaze.

    Next was the award ceremony.

    Shen Fanxing naturally sat below the stage to watch the moment Ou Ximing received the trophy.

    Thepetition hadpletely ended. Outside the venue, it was chaos.

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Untitled</h4>

    Thepetition hadpletely ended. Outside the venue, it was chaos.

    Shen Fanxing was protected by bodyguards and the reporters couldn¡¯t interview her.

    At this moment, they saw Bei Xi and Yuan Sichun, who had lowered their heads and were about to escape. They quickly surrounded them.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, CEO Yuan, do you know¡­ about Liang Chenyi bribing the organizers?¡±

    ¡°Also, do you know that you deliberately caused a car ident to harm Teacher Ou¡¯s model and framed Teacher Ou¡¯s cosmetics?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was ashen as she pursed her lips tightly, not wanting to answer any questions.

    How could she be in the mood now?

    That damned Liang Chenyi!

    It was all his fault!

    ¡°In the past, Lehua Entertainment announced that Liang Chenyi had won three consecutive championships this year. Now that he has lost, does CEO Yuan have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Do you really have nothing to say to Liang Chenyi?¡±

    ¡°Liang Chenyi was taken away at the scene, which means that there is conclusive evidence. CEO Yuan, do you really not know what he did? Or are you the mastermind?¡±

    The reporter¡¯sst question made Yuan Sichun stop in her tracks. She frowned at him and said coldly,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about Liang Chenyi¡¯s actions! I was deceived by him too!¡±

    Upon hearing this answer, the reporters burst intoughter.

    When he was using someone, he would move forward. When it was not time, he would move backward.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, aren¡¯t you being too unreasonable? Putting aside how Mr Liang is now, he should have brought you a lot of benefits in the past, right? Why didn¡¯t he say that you were cheated in the past?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun was rendered speechless by the reporters. Bei Xi pushed Yuan Sichun angrily and said, ¡°Idiot, why are you saying so much?! Hurry up and leave!¡±

    The reporters¡¯ attention was instantly attracted by Bei Xi.

    ¡°Hey, Miss, didn¡¯t you propose a bet to CEO Shen just now? Have you not fulfilled the bet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard it too. Someone¡¯s makeup artist must have lost and someone knelt down.¡±

    ¡°So, have you given in to CEO Shen?¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, CEO Shen?! Did you forget the bet you made with someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    The reporter¡¯s voice puzzled Shen Fanxing, who was about to leave.

    She stopped in her tracks.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s reaction, the reporter added,

    ¡°CEO Shen, weren¡¯t you forced to make a bet with thisdy just now? Now that she has lost, ording to the bet, should she kneel down and submit to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. She had forgotten about this.

    She turned around and slowly walked out of the circle of bodyguards. She walked to Bei Xi and stared at her for a long time with a faint smile.

    ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Bei Xi red at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and lowered her gaze to the ground.

    ¡°Princess Bei Xi, shouldn¡¯t you take the initiative?¡±

    Panic shed across Bei Xi¡¯s face as her eyes darted left and right. ¡°What do you mean take the initiative?! Shen Fanxing, don¡¯t push your luck!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Princess Bei Xi, you¡¯re the one who forced the bet. If you can¡¯t afford to y, don¡¯t. Isn¡¯t it too ungentlemanly of you to deny your loss?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t agree topete with me back then! What do you mean I don¡¯t admit it?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What if I lose today? Will Princess Bei Xi still say that?¡±

    Bei Xi red at Shen Fanxing. She wanted this woman to kneel to her forever. How could she let go of this opportunity?

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re really bold. I¡¯m a princess from another country. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for hitting me previously! Now, you want me to kneel down to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and took a deep breath. ¡°It seems like Princess Bei Xi and CEO Yuan are indeed sisters. She¡¯s used to using her status to suppress others! The Princess of Country Y¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing muttered under her breath. These words sounded especially meaningful¡­

    Bei Xi raised her neck and said arrogantly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the princess of Country Y. How dare you ask me to kneel?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at her arrogant face, her eyes filled with resentment.

    ¡°Princess Bei Xi, I advise you not to be too presumptuous. After all, you¡¯re a princess and you¡¯re not rted to the royal family by blood.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Bei Xi widened her eyes and red at Shen Fanxing. She trembled in anger. ¡°You¡­ How dare you! How dare you talk about the family matters of the royal family?! How dare you!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a secret, Princess Bei Xi. Your current status and wealth are all given to you by Queen Yulia. Even if you want to be arrogant, please return to Country Y. Don¡¯t tarnish your country¡¯s reputation in other countries and ruin your favorability. Moreover, I believe that if you continue like this, your favorability in Queen Yulia¡¯s heart will definitely plummet. Glory isn¡¯t easy toe by. You have to grasp it.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Fanxing smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°As for the bet today¡­ you owe me. If we don¡¯t meet again in this lifetime, then forget it. If we do¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t continue, but she understood everything.

    Bei Xi was furious. She red at Shen Fanxing for a long time before saying,

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯d better not offend me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Surrounded by bodyguards, she walked out of the exhibition center.

    ¡°Ah, is CEO Shen going to let it go just like that?¡±

    ¡°If Teacher Ou doesn¡¯t win this time, they won¡¯t let CEO Shen off, right? How can we let this go?¡±

    The reporters watched themotion and chased after Shen Fanxing, hoping to see what they were looking forward to.

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of continuing.

    In Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, she just didn¡¯t want to waste time on unnecessary people.

    She didn¡¯t need Bei Xi to kneel for her. It was meaningless and she didn¡¯t want her anger to deepen. She wanted to umte more blessings for the two babies in her stomach.

    Just as she was escorted by the bodyguards to the entrance of the exhibition center, a car slowly stopped in front of her.

    The bodyguard beside her opened the car door and before Shen Fanxing could react, a slender arm stretched out of the car.

    Because of the movement of his hand, the sleeves of his white shirt were exposed. The diamond cufflinks on his sleeves shone brightly under the light.

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Not Even a Biological Brother</h4>

    Because of the movement of his hand, the sleeves of his white shirt were exposed. The diamond cufflinks on his sleeves shone brightly under the light.

    With just one look, Shen Fanxing knew who it was. Her lips curled into a smile.

    The reporters gathered around and stared intently at the arm in the car.

    His white shirt cuffs, expensive diamond cufflinks, and his well-defined palms made them feel that the man in the car was an existence that would make them shrink back.

    Shen Fanxing reached out and ced her hand on Shen Fanxing¡¯s. When she felt the warmth of her hand, herrge palm quickly grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. Then, half of her body was exposed. Her other hand was on Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender waist as she carefully pulled her into the car.

    That intimate and careful action made everyone¡¯s hearts skip a beat. They wanted to continue watching, but the bodyguard immediately closed the car door.

    The car started slowly and left in front of everyone.

    ¡°Who¡­ was that?¡±

    ¡°It should be¡­ the CEO¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there¡­ a rumor that two people are dead?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Yuan Sichun heard the reporters¡¯ discussion, she immediately rushed out, only to see the back of the car.

    In the car.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the man and asked softly,

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To bring you home, of course.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let go of Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. asionally, he would knead her warm and soft hand. His lips curled into a faint smile.

    Shen Fanxing paused and suddenly turned to look at him. She blinked.

    ¡°Did you know that Liang Chenyi was arrested for deliberately causing a car ident, poisoning and bribing the organizers?

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Other than me, who else do you think is so capable?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and blinked. ¡°My mother.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile faded and his lips pursed into a thin line.

    Shen Fanxing stuck out her tongue secretly, thinking that she had said something wrong.

    Bo Jinchuan was very, very unhappy.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to perform, but the credit almost went to someone else.

    The atmosphere in the car wasn¡¯t right and Shen Fanxing felt helpless. She reached out to shake his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s my mother. Are you really going to be jealous?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kept a straight face and remained silent. He was determined to express his unhappiness.

    ¡°But you¡¯re really amazing. You saved me a lot of trouble.¡± Shen Fanxing leaned closer to him and wrapped her small hand around his. Her voice was gentle as she started her daily life.

    Put out the fire!

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and said, ¡°No, not as good as your mother.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. Couldn¡¯t she worship her mother?

    She wondered if this man would sleep in a separate room if she stopped extinguishing the fire today.

    But¡­ if she had to be jealous of her mother, she had to¡­

    ¡°What are you thinking?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s silence made Bo Jinchuan ask,

    This little woman. If he didn¡¯t pay attention, he wouldn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Shen Fanxing nced at Bo Jinchuan in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m wondering who¡¯s better between you and my mother.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    As the car drove, Shen Fanxing gradually felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way to the Chu family¡¯s vi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going. There¡¯s something unclean in that ce.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She could tell that the so-called unclean thing was a ¡°humanoid monster¡± called Chu Yi.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Chu Yi. I¡¯ve always treated him as my younger brother.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan recalled how she had once gone downstairs in her pajamas to look for food in the middle of the night. In the end, Chu Yi had bumped into her. He wished he could give her 50 kilograms of onions!

    There was a sense of depression in her chest. Looking at the calm woman in her arms, she lowered her head and bit her lips.

    He didn¡¯t use much strength, but there was a strong sense of punishment.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± She was caught off guard and let out a low moan as she looked towards the front of the car.

    Then, she realized that the car partition in front of her had been raised.

    Her face turned red involuntarily.

    Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to exposing oneself?

    His grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist tightened as she gasped in shock.

    Before she could react, the man¡¯s lips had already slid to her ear.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but moan softly at the sudden treatment of her sensitive spot.

    ¡°You¡¯re not my biological brother.¡± His low and hoarse voice sounded in her ears, arousing her heart. He paused for a few seconds before saying,

    ¡°Not even a biological brother!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fair face flushed red.

    She admitted that she had lost to the domineering man.

    He could even be jealous of her biological mother, let alone a ¡°brother¡± who was not rted by blood.

    The car stopped in front of the apartment. Shen Fanxing sighed softly but didn¡¯t reject him.

    Since he was here, he might as well take things as they came.

    Anyway, the man was with her.

    ¨C

    Before going to bed, Shen Fanxing took a shower and climbed into the bed. Shey in the middle of the bed and chatted with Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Rest well.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death! So what if you have a house? You¡¯re moving every other day!¡±

    ¡°You can do it too. Hurry up and earn money to buy a house for your son! Without a house and a car, marriage doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    ¡°Your sister¡­ Shen Fanxing, do you have to be so realistic?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let your son marry into the family? I have many houses anyway.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Get lost! My son has dignity too!¡±

    ¡°All the best!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you now!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sent an eye-rolling emoji and their conversation ended.

    Thinking that Xu Qingzhi might suspect the friendship between the two of them, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile. She turned around and ced her phone aside before falling into a daze.

    Bo Jinchuan came out of the study and wanted to enter the bedroom. He ced his hand on the doorknob, but the door wouldn¡¯t open.

    He tried again and was certain that the door had been locked from the inside.

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Untitled</h4>

    He tried again and was certain that the door had been locked from the inside.

    Who else was in the room besides Shen Fanxing?

    Her face darkened and she pursed her lips tightly, looking a little scary.

    She looked down at her watch. It was already ten o¡¯clock.

    At this time, that little woman must be asleep.

    He stood rooted to the ground for a long time. He couldn¡¯t figure out how he had offended her to the extent that he couldn¡¯t even enter the room.

    In the end, he turned around and left with a straight face.

    Bo Jinchuan returned to the study and sat on the sofa for a long time. He was deep in thought about what had gone wrong before tonight.

    ¨C

    She wanted to wait for Bo Jinchuan to knock on the door, but she fell asleep.

    With something on her mind, she woke up in the middle of the night.

    Her heart felt empty. Subconsciously, she knew that Bo Jinchuan lived under the same roof as her. Yet, she wasn¡¯t by his side when she slept. She felt an indescribable sense of loss.

    Sighing softly, she turned over to continue sleeping, only to fall into a warm and familiar embrace.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she stared at the man beside her.

    Bo Jinchuan had already washed up and was lying beside her. When she fell into his embrace, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and took a long time to react. ¡°I¡­ remember locking the door¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan opened his eyes slowly and stared at her. His hoarse voice sounded above her head.

    ¡°Have you slept enough?¡±

    That voice sounded¡­

    It was obvious that she was saying, ¡°If you¡¯re done sleeping, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around before she closed them. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m about to fall asleep. Huhu¡­¡±

    After saying that, she made two obvious calls, making Bo Jinchuan not know whether tough or cry.

    But now was not the time to settle scores with her.

    Feeling a little helpless, he nted a kiss on the top of her head and pulled her into his embrace before continuing his mission of sleeping well at night.

    ¨C

    When Shen Fanxing woke up the next day, she identally turned around. When she smelled a familiar scent, she paused.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A low and hoarse voice sounded from above.

    Her eyshes fluttered, and the next second, she closed her eyes again.

    Not getting a response, Bo Jinchuan stared at the top of her head for a long time. His lips twitched and he reached out to pull her back.

    The hand on her waist patted her gently as though it was coaxing a child to sleep.

    For a moment, Shen Fanxing felt sofortable that she almost fell asleep.

    Not long after, she felt the hand on her waist gradually stop. He ced his hand on her waist and held it gently. Not long after, she felt hisrge palm grip.

    Bo Jinchuan was pinching her waist.

    She froze instantly and her body tensed up. Her breathing also became lighter.

    When Bo Jinchuan¡¯s slender fingers tugged at her clothes, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself.

    If the man knew that she was awake at this time, she would definitely not be able to escape the debt of locking him outside the doorst night.

    Firstly, why didn¡¯t this man take advantage of her before settling scores with her?

    For example, he could press her down and kiss her¡­

    This possibility was absolutely feasible.

    But that was based on the premise that she had woken up, right?

    Why was she still unable to breathe despite not waking up?

    Shen Fanxing had been holding her breath carefully since the start. Now that she was kissed, her breath was taken away.

    Bo Jinchuan gave a low chuckle.

    ¡°Ignore me when you¡¯re awake, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing widened her eyes as she stared at the man¡¯s handsome face. Her face flushed red.

    ¡®I¡­ was going to continue sleeping.¡¯

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her with his pitch-ck eyes. His gaze swept across her red and moist lips. Her cor was tilted and her exquisite corbones were exposed.

    Suddenly, her throat felt dry and burning. Her eyes darkened.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s settle the score first before sleeping.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. See? She knew it.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to settle?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Why did you lock me outst night?¡±

    ¡°No. If I locked you out, why are you here now?¡±

    Seeing her ying dumb, Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°I opened the door with the spare key. Did you not expect that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth secretly, but her face was full of smiles. ¡°Of course I did. You prepared this house back then. I know you have a spare key, so it¡¯s obvious that I didn¡¯t lock you out on purposest night. Perhaps I was careless¡­¡±

    Seeing how open she was, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So you really didn¡¯t argue with me yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Why should I argue with you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and reached out to grab her hand. He pressed his forehead against hers.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and asked nervously, ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pecked her cheek lightly, his deep voice rough.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    The word made Shen Fanxing feel numb all over.

    She gulped and her eyshes fluttered as she looked at the man.

    ¡°¡­ Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s kiss was warm and moist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel well.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair stood on end.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well¡­ What should I do?¡±

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Unforgivable</h4>

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t give Shen Fanxing a chance to retort.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ No¡­ Baby¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it at all, huh?¡±

    His low and hoarse voice made Shen Fanxing blush instantly.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    How could she answer such a question?

    It was fine if he didn¡¯t mention it, but once he did, that feeling seemed to expand a hundredfold. Coupled with the fact that he was flirting with her¡­

    If she had never tasted meat before, it was fine if she didn¡¯t know how it tasted. But now¡­

    She bit her lips tightly. Even though she didn¡¯t answer, her expression made Bo Jinchuan happier.

    However, Shen Fanxing still grabbed his hand.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression froze and his expression made Shen Fanxing feel guilty.

    She could clearly feel the silhouette and warmth under her palm even through the fabric.

    Ever since the two of them got together, such things happened frequently. It was simply¡­ embarrassing.

    Too many things had happened recently, and there was a long period of nk space in between. Now that she was pregnant, they didn¡¯t really spend much time together.

    The baby came without any warning. They had just tasted the taste of love.

    Personally, she was fine. But looking at the man on top of her¡­

    She was at the prime of her youth. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to endure for so long¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened and she looked at the man apologetically. However, Bo Jinchuan got off the bed with a livid face.

    She went straight to the bathroom in silence.

    Looking at the man¡¯s back, Shen Fanxing felt even more guilty and¡­ pity.

    It was simply too pitiful.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened and she sat up. She tidied her messy pajamas.

    Bo Jinchuan walked to the bathroom and closed the door. He stood in front of the sink and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Forget it! I made it myself¡­¡±

    Her tone and expression werepletely different from when she found out that she had twins a few days ago.

    (Mirror: I seem to have seen a schizophrenia.)

    Rubbing his brows, Bo Jinchuan entered the bathroom.

    The only solution now was to take a cold shower.

    She took off her pajamas and threw them into the basket beside her. Suddenly, she felt a soft body pressing against her.

    He raised an eyebrow and turned around, wanting to chase the woman out. However, the woman wrapped her arms around his waist and burrowed into his embrace.

    Bo Jinchuan paused. ¡°You¡­¡±

    The voice stopped abruptly, followed by a muffled groan.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her forehead against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest and her face flushed red.

    River crab dividing line¡­ river crab dividing line¡­

    The sensation was irresistible.

    Shen Fanxing had never done such a thing before. Her face was flushed red.

    But since she had already decided to do it, she lowered her head even more.

    Bo Jinchuan instinctively wrapped his arms around her waist. Shen Fanxing, who was ¡°focused¡± on him, shivered in fear and lost her grip on him.

    Bo Jinchuan took a deep breath and groaned. His face twitched.

    ¡°Oh my¡­ I¡¯m sorry, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing panicked and ignored the panting of the man above her.

    She opened her eyes in a panic and lowered her head to check if there was really anything wrong.

    It was said that men were really fragile in this aspect. She had done it out of goodwill today. If she really overreached herself and caused Bo Jinchuan to suffer, she would really¡­

    Even death couldn¡¯t absolve him of the me!

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Untitled</h4>

    However, when she saw his valiant and energetic appearance, Shen Fanxing was stunned. Her face burned as though it was on fire.

    She looked up at Bo Jinchuan again, only to see his dark eyes staring deeply at her.

    His tense expression made Shen Fanxing feel guilty for no reason. ¡°Are you¡­ alright? Do you feel anything wrong?¡±

    She asked cautiously.

    She was looking forward to hearing the results.

    Please don¡¯t let anything happen!

    She swallowed nervously and couldn¡¯t help but lick her dry lips.

    This subtle action was like adding fuel to the fire in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes.

    His eyes darkened and his grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist tightened.

    Shen Fanxing felt a strange change in her hand.

    Shocked, she looked down and her eyes widened.

    How could this be¡­

    Oh my God!

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t describe how she felt.

    ¡°You¡­ calm down¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry!

    He could understand if she had told him, but what was she saying now?

    This woman¡­

    She had been so busy outside. Why did her IQ disappear when she encountered such a situation?

    Such a lovely woman¡­

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t realize what she had done. What she cared about was that her words had worked.

    Because she was no longer as impulsive as before.

    Relieved.

    Now that she had calmed down, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t find it as difficult to ept as before.

    Actually, she shouldfort herself.

    At this point, what else could she do?

    After adjusting her thoughts, Shen Fanxing reached out her other hand.

    The man¡¯s breathing gradually became heavier.

    This touch¡­

    Shen Fanxing felt a sense of familiarity.

    Having done it so many times in the past, how could she not be familiar with it?

    Bo Jinchuan lifted her chin.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him with a burning face. She bit her lower lip and avoided his gaze. She was too embarrassed to look at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite¡­ skilled?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused, thinking that something bad was about to happen.

    ¡°Biology ss¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a lowugh. Biological sses taught this?

    When he had time, he had to see which immortal biology teacher it was.

    But now, he would remember this debt¡­

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what Bo Jinchuan was thinking. Her hands didn¡¯t stop moving and she worked hard obediently.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s breathing deepened as he stared at her face with dark eyes.

    ¡°Hurry up¡­¡±

    He spoke in a low voice. His deep voice was mixed with lust. His hoarse voice sounded especially arousing.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even have the chance to be shy before their lips met.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and a desire arose within her. She inched closer to him and looked up at him.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan pressed her against the wall and took advantage of her.

    When everything was over, Shen Fanxing felt like her hands were going to be crippled.

    She was really hard to please¡­

    It had actually taken so long!

    After washing up, she pulled Shen Fanxing downstairs in high spirits.

    The woman was in high spirits. She sat on the sofa, wanting to find a ce to rest.

    Bo Jinchuan let her be and went into the kitchen.

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan let her be and went into the kitchen.

    Shen Fanxing was dozing off on the sofa. When the fragrance of food wafted out, she sniffed sensitively but she didn¡¯t move.

    When Bo Jinchuan appeared at the entrance of the restaurant, he was dressed in home clothes and exuded an air of nobility. His presence was exceptionally strong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    He spoke, his slender fingers holding two white tissues as he wiped the water stains on his hands elegantly.

    Shen Fanxing hugged the pillow and nestled in a corner of the sofa. When she heard the sound, she turned her head and rested her chin on the pillow. She blinked slowly.

    She opened her mouth and said in azy and gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Her long hair was a little messy because of where she had nestled. Now that it was loose on her shoulders, her face looked especially petite and pretty.

    Bo Jinchuan tugged gently and strode towards her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sniffed again. The aroma of breakfast was indeed alluring.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. But I don¡¯t want to move.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at thezy woman lying on the sofa. The gentle smile on his thin lips was indeed alluring.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and looked up at him. ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m so tired¡­ and hungry?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep? I¡¯ll help you eat?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s ufortable to sleep on the sofa.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grumbled. He was the one who insisted on bringing her downstairs.

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and his domineering aura pressed down on her.

    ¡°Where did the sleepyheade from? I didn¡¯t see how sleepy you were in the washroom just now.¡±

    The mention of the washroom made Shen Fanxing blush.

    She bit her lip, unable to look at him.

    Seeing her like this, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He bent down and carried Shen Fanxing from the sofa.

    Shen Fanxing grabbed his neck in time and a triumphant smile shed across her face.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and nced at her. ¡°Why are you so smug?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°The sofa isn¡¯tfortable at all.¡±

    ¡°You looked like you liked her a lot just now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°I¡¯m good at adapting. I can make do.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the leather sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled, her eyes sparkling like the stars in the sky.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and nted a kiss on her eyes. Without stopping, he carried her all the way to the dining room.

    Looking at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You made all of this?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat beside her and spread the napkin on herp. He stuffed the spoon and chopsticks into her hands. ¡°Which eye of yours saw a third person in this apartment?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stirred the porridge with a spoon and asked, ¡°Do you have to be so godly?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You call that God?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded.

    ¡°Then you have to worship her slowly in the future.¡±

    After breakfast, Shen Fanxing was about to go upstairs to sleep when the doorbell rang.

    Bo Jinchuan went to open the door. A few secondster, Yu Song walked in with two people.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing standing at the staircase, she greeted her with a smile, ¡°Good morning, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321: This Touch</h4>

    Seeing Shen Fanxing standing at the staircase, she greeted her with a smile, ¡°Good morning, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied before Yu Song instructed the two of them to carry the leather sofa out¡­

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Shen Fanxing reached out to stop her. Then, two other people carried a brand new sofa in.

    Her eyes darted around before she pursed her lips.

    She shouldn¡¯t have said that.

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan had already walked to her side. He wrapped his arm around her waist and inched closer to her. There was a faint smile in his voice.

    ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯re not satisfied with?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pointed at the door and asked, ¡°What do you n to do with the sofa?¡±

    ¡°I threw it away.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°What a pity.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stroked her fluffy hair and said, ¡°We don¡¯tck the money to buy a sofa, Madam Bo.¡±

    ¡°Notcking money is different from wasting it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before continuing, ¡°Put that sofa in our bedroom.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°In case you can¡¯t help but touch me in the future, you have a ce to calm down.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Did this mean that if he couldn¡¯t help but want her, the sofa would be his exclusive corner for him to reflect on himself and extinguish his desires?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯ve been too much to me recently. You need to reflect on yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stroked her t stomach and smiled.

    ¡°Who asked us to have these two babies?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to her stomach and his eyes narrowed.

    These two¡­ brats!

    Sensing his sinister gaze, Shen Fanxing clutched her stomach and stared at him warily.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shifted his gaze from her stomach to her face.

    After a long while, he said slowly,

    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Do you know that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°I know. What are you trying to say?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and pointed at her stomach. ¡°That¡¯s why it was an ident. You don¡¯t have to care about idents.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Why did she have the illusion that her baby was born without fatherly love?

    At the thought of her two babies sitting on the bed with their eyes wide open, waiting for their father to hug them innocently, she suddenly felt bitter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ love them?¡±

    At the thought of the pitiful scene, Shen Fanxing sounded aggrieved.

    How could her babies not have fatherly love?

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s aggrieved face and bent down to kiss her. His deep and maic voice sounded in her ears.

    ¡°I love you more.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she couldn¡¯t hide her smile.

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were sleepy? I¡¯ll bring you up to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ then can you share some love with the babies?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But I will definitely love them very much.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t either.¡± The man¡¯s voice deepened.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and took a deep breath. He bent down and pulled her into his embrace before carrying her into the bedroom.

    ¡°You can only love me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head without hesitation and said, ¡°You don¡¯t love them anymore. I want to love them twice as much and give them your share.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression stiffened. This woman¡­

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Do You Know How to Act?</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression stiffened. This woman¡­

    She really knew how to control him!

    ¡°¡­ They¡¯re our children, so I naturally love them. So you don¡¯t have to double¡­¡±

    It was better to leave it for him.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s restrained expression, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips.

    Anyone could tell that he was lying¡­

    However, it was still too early for the baby to be born. When it was born, how could he not like it as a father¡­

    Bo Jinchuan lifted the nket and wrapped Shen Fanxing tightly. ¡°Hurry up and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, not only do I have to support you in the future, but I also have to support them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Good luck!¡±

    Looking at her radiant face, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    The news of Liang Chenyi being handcuffed at the International Cosmetics Competition yesterday had spread like wildfire. Even Zhao Zimo¡¯s arrest was a hot topic.

    After hearing the news, Zhao Zimo¡¯s fans stood up and scolded Liang Chenyi, whom they had sincerely blessed over the past few days.

    ¡°Scumbag! So he¡¯s been using Zi Mo¡¯s poprity!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s even using their marriage to create hype! He¡¯s using women for his own career. How shameless!¡±

    ¡°To think that I trusted him so much and even sincerely wished the two of them happiness. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a despicable person.¡±

    ¡°In the end, not only did he not give Zi Mo anything, he even implicated her!¡±

    Of course, there were also onlookers who scoffed at Zhao Zimo¡¯s fans.

    ¡°Zhao¡¯s fans are changing their attitude too quickly. Even if Liang Chenyi is using the rtionship between the two of them to create hype, is Liang Chenyi the only beneficiary? It¡¯s clearly a win-win situation. The moment something happens to Liang Chenyi, he immediately wants to cut ties with the two of them. This behavior is too disgusting.¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go around wailing about how innocent your goddess is. She¡¯s not a good person either, okay?!¡±

    The words ¡°not a good bird¡± instantly energized Zhao Zimo¡¯s fans and the onlookers.

    ¡°What do you mean? Watch your words! Don¡¯t bark here without knowing anything!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve rarely seen any dirt on Zhao Zimo. Does the OP know something unknown?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s there to not know? We¡¯re from the same university. Back then, Zhao Zimo was a country bumpkin in school. Later on, she met Ou Ximing. Ou Ximing helped her win the Miss Hong Kongpetition. In the end, she despised Ou Ximing for being fatherless and motherless. Coincidentally, Liang Chenyi pursued her at this time. She dumped Ou Ximing without thinking! This kind of ungrateful and vain woman is treated like a treasure. She¡¯s simply trash!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a typical scumbag and a b*tch. No one deserves to end up like this!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, so Zhao Zimo is such a person? Her Miss Hong Kong is actually Ou Ximing¡¯s credit? Haha¡­ Back then, she thought that she had chosen Liang Chenyi as her son-inw. I didn¡¯t expect that the real dragon among men was Mr. Ou, whom she despised back then!¡±

    ¡°This is retribution!¡±

    Zhao Zimo had already suffered a series of blows yesterday and was shocked by Liang Chenyi¡¯s actions.

    And the fact that he was using their rtionship made her heart turn to ashes.

    When she saw someone digging up her past with Ou Ximing today, she knew¡­ that she was finished.

    What kind of ce was the entertainment industry?

    It was an entertainment circle.

    When you¡¯re popr, you use your works and activities to entertain the public.

    Even if you lost, this process was a way to entertain the public.

    Everyone was watching and gloating.

    After the show ended, they witnessed the process of a celebrity going from prosperity to decline. Then, their acting career woulde to an end.

    The atmosphere in Lehua Entertainment was tense again.

    The employees of Lehua Entertainment were used to such situations.

    Zhao Zimo sat on the sofa in Yuan Sichun¡¯s office and waited quietly for Yuan Sichun to give her public rtions.

    However, what came was news that several brands and production teams hade to cancel the endorsement and rece the actors.

    Yuan Sichun sat on the office chair weakly with her hands covering her forehead. She had no idea what was going on.

    Even so, Zhao Zimo was unwilling to lose her acting career without doing anything!

    ¡°CEO Yuan, what should I do about my matter? Should I not do anything?¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly looked up at her, her face full of anger.

    ¡°Do you know what a persona is?!¡±

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323: You¡¯re Indeed Not As Good As Shen Fanxing</h4>

    ¡°Do you know what a persona is?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know that your image has long copsed?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice was unusually sharp and irritable. She had lost her patience.

    What patience did she have?!

    The inte was flooded with news of yesterday¡¯spetition.

    She waspared to Shen Fanxing openly again!

    Without a doubt, she was once again the target of public criticism.

    She was criticized by theizens!

    She had be theughing stock of others time and time again. In the past, she was. Now, it was because of Liang Chenyi!

    She was already extremely annoyed, and now she had to clean up someone else¡¯s mess?!

    She might as well get lost!

    However, the more busy she was, the more chaotic it became. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The secretary stood at the door with an ugly expression and said,

    ¡°CEO Yuan, I¡¯ve just received a few notifications. The brand has terminated their contract with our artiste.¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth so hard that her teeth almost shattered. ¡°Which ones?¡±

    The secretary went forward and handed the documents to Yuan Sichun.

    When Yuan Sichun saw the document, her face twitched violently.

    ¡°What are these?!¡­ These are the few you mentioned?!¡±

    She red at her secretary and threw the document on the table.

    ¡°Not only the new endorsements, but most of the variety shows and scripts have requested to terminate their contracts. Even the brands that we¡¯ve been working with before have requested to terminate their contracts. How many advertisements has thepany assigned to the celebrities? How many do you think there are?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The secretary stood rooted to the ground expressionlessly. She waspletely indifferent to Yuan Sichun¡¯s anger.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened.

    There were not many new endorsements that had been discussed recently. She had snatched them from Stars International at the lowest price!

    Now, other than those who were filming, almost all of their endorsements had to be terminated¡­

    What happened after the contract was terminated?

    How could theirpany continue to operate?

    Now that the contract was terminated, on another level, Lehua Entertainment had be a brand that rejected customers.

    Without any endorsements or announcements, what was the point of Lehua Entertainment¡¯s existence?!

    She couldn¡¯t possibly spend money on a bunch of useless people.

    Zhao Zimo picked up the document that Yuan Sichun had thrown on the ground. She scanned it carefully and suddenly sneered.

    Yuan Sichun red at her!

    ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±

    The smile on Zhao Zimo¡¯s face did not fade.

    ¡°Almost all the artistes in thepany are facing the crisis of being terminated by the brand and productionpany. Then¡­ what reason does Lehua Entertainment have to continue existing? Do I have to rely on the few artistes who have just entered filming? Ha, forget it. I think Lehua Entertainment can¡¯t even protect itself! Since you don¡¯t want to resolve my problem, let¡¯s do it this way. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to terminate the contract or not. If you don¡¯t terminate the contract, I won¡¯t have any jobs soon. I can go out and rx.¡±

    With that, she gently ced the document on the table with a sarcastic and helpless smile.

    Yuan Sichun trembled at Zhao Zimo¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean? Zhao Zimo, are you giving up?¡±

    Zhao Zimo chuckled and shook her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lehua Entertainment¡­ just a broken jar now? How long do you think it canst in your hands?¡±

    An entertainmentpany that couldn¡¯t even guarantee an artist¡¯s announcement was indeed sad.

    ¡°Most of the advertisements that the celebrities are filming now were snatched from Stars International, right?¡±

    When Yuan Sichun heard this, her face darkened. She pursed her lips and red at Zhao Zimo.

    Zhao Zimo understood something from her expression. She took a deep breath and shook her head again.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, you should know better than anyone that Shen Fanxing from Stars International is not simple-minded and her methods are not simple either. In fact, she has never suffered any losses and is the type to seek revenge for the smallest grievance¡­¡±

    Hearing Zhao Zimo¡¯s words, Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice turned cold.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhao Zimo smiled and continued,

    ¡°You¡¯ve been snatching endorsements from her artists so frequently recently. Do you think she¡¯ll be indifferent?¡±

    Yuan Sichun narrowed her eyes at her. ¡°¡­But she didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Zhao Zimo suddenly burst outughing. She crossed her arms and rocked back and forth. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized yet? Shen Fanxing¡¯s indifference is her actions. You can snatch it from her. As long as you seed, you¡¯ll lose!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s delicate face was trembling violently.

    At this moment, Zhao Zimo realized how stupid and ignorant this woman was.

    ¡°This is a war that you started yourself. What do you mean by digging your own grave? This is what you¡¯re doing now! I, Zhao Zimo, have never seen such a clear case of self-destruction in my life. My life has not been in vain.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Zhao Zimo¡¯s words made the secretaryugh uncontrobly.

    She was lucky enough to participate in the scene of self-destruction.

    Yuan Sichun mmed the table and stood up. ¡°How good can you be?! What do you mean by I sessfully snatched her endorsement? That means I lost? I think you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Zhao Zimo shook her head helplessly and sneered. She pointed at the document on the table and said, ¡°Perhaps I can use a moremon term. Do you know what it means to be praised to death?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°The more you snatch, the more things will rot in your hands in the end! You can¡¯t even get back your capital by snatching endorsements at a low price! I¡¯ll let you experience the joy of snatching endorsements and make you fall from the clouds¡­¡±

    ¡°You also used your own people to fight a battle. She won beautifully, but you lost miserably. It was just a makeuppetition, but you lost so much at once¡­¡±

    She paused and seemed to have thought of something. The sarcastic smile on her lips widened. ¡°But I think it¡¯s far more than that¡­¡±

    ncing at the document again, Zhao Zimo turned and walked towards the office door.

    ¡°What will happen next? If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. Inparison, CEO Yuan, you¡¯re really inferior to Shen Fanxing. You¡¯re too inferior.¡±

    Think about it carefully. She didn¡¯t do anything from the beginning to the end, but you¡­ lostpletely!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she reached out to open the office door. When she saw the crowd gathered at the door, she was stunned for a second. Then, she sneered and walked past them.

    The few of them took the opportunity to enter Yuan Sichun¡¯s office.

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Boneless ttery</h4>

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s anger was at its peak. When she saw the few people who had entered, her chest tightened. She couldn¡¯t vent her anger, but she had to smile at them.

    ¡°CEO Zhang, CEO Chang, CEO Wang¡­ why are you here?¡±

    Faced with Yuan Sichun¡¯s smile, the few of them didn¡¯t look happy.

    CEO Zhang said directly, ¡°CEO Yuan, to be honest, we¡¯re here to terminate your contract.¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face froze instantly. ¡°Cancel the contract? CEO Zhang, if I remember correctly, the artistes under me are currently in the filming stage. Didn¡¯t you see the publicity photos¡­ If it¡¯s because of the makeuppetition yesterday¡­ CEO Zhang, you¡¯re a well-known clothing brand in the country. There shouldn¡¯t be any connection or conflict with thepetition yesterday¡­¡±

    CEO Zhang sighed and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯m not here today because of thepetition yesterday. There¡¯s really a problem with the endorsement¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned and asked, ¡°What problem?¡±

    ¡°The celebrity image you talked to me about doesn¡¯t match our fashion style! Our clothes are targeted at our Asian women. Our bones and figures are all slender and exquisite. But Maya was born as a model. She¡¯s tall and has a big frame. Our clothes on her¡­ are really inappropriate¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We specialize in cooking and cleaning furniture, but the artiste you arranged for us has never cooked before. She doesn¡¯t know anything about the equipment in the kitchen. During the filming process, she almost caused a huge disaster. Moreover, everyone knows that she doesn¡¯t do any chores. To let such a person endorse our brand¡­ Who can ept that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a learning machine, but someone dug out that the artist you assigned to me failed all other subjects except for the form ss. You¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Their words caught Yuan Sichun off guard. Her mind went nk for a while, but for some reason, Zhao Zimo¡¯s words suddenly echoed in her mind.

    ¡°But I think that¡¯s not all¡­¡±

    ¡°What will happen next? If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see¡­ She didn¡¯t do anything from the beginning to the end, but you¡­ lostpletely! Inparison, you¡¯re really inferior to Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Then, was the appearance of these brands what Zhao Zimo meant by ¡°something will definitely happen¡±?

    Yuan Sichun was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly snorted.

    It should be.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t do anything. She had snatched the endorsement at a low price and didn¡¯t invest in the filming. Because of the poprity of thepetition, she was facing the termination of her contract. It seemed like the endorsement would eventually rot in her hands.

    Seeing Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression, the brand managers looked troubled.

    ¡°Back then, it was my subordinates who didn¡¯t think things through. The price seemed appropriate, and most of them were popr celebrities! Moreover, when we signed the contract, you did hide too many things about the artists from us, causing us to realize that the style wasn¡¯tpatible. Therefore, I think we need to discuss the details of thepensation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We only discovered the problem after filming. There¡¯s deliberate deception in the cooperation. We do need to discuss the losses and time consumption¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s hands and feet were cold. She reached out to support the back of the chair and slowly sat down.

    Her face was pale and she looked defeated.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing¡¯s indifference is her actions.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to do anything. As long as you sessfully snatch it from her, you¡¯ll lose.¡±

    She had finally understood everything that Zhao Zimo had said.

    From the start to the end, Shen Fanxing really didn¡¯t do anything¡­

    She had snatched the endorsements from her artists time and time again. In the end, she, who had thought that she had seeded, had lost miserably¡­

    ¡°Sigh, CEO Shen even emphasized to me about whether it¡¯s suitable or not. In the end, I was negligent¡­¡±

    ¡°Me too. Back then, CEO Shen even called me personally and emphasized that she agreed to ept my endorsement not only because of the artiste¡¯s exposure and endorsement fees. I even scoffed at her¡­ I only reacted after I suffered a loss!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same, it¡¯s the same! Now that I think about it, the endorsement artist I wanted to clinch back then has always been a top student from elementary school to university¡­ Sigh, I really don¡¯t know if CEO Shen will still give me this chance if I return to discuss the contract with him now¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s forehead twitched violently and the pen in her hand was twisted by her.

    She looked up at the few people standing in front of her and suddenly sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of turning back? When Shen Fanxing schemed against me, didn¡¯t she also scheme against you guys? You guys wanted to take advantage of her and terminated the contract with her. She let you guys do whatever you want. Now¡­ although I¡¯ve suffered losses, you guys haven¡¯t? Even now, you¡¯re still thinking of turning back to be herckey. Do you guys have any backbone? Is the artiste under Shen Fanxing the only one in this world?¡±

    They had alreadye this far, yet they still wanted to turn back. Had their backbone been eaten by a dog?

    No matter how useless they were, they were still leaders in the industry. Now that a young woman had used such insulting words to describe them, their expressions were extremely ugly.

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed a girl who dares to say whatever she wants! If not for your repeated persuasion, how could we have terminated our contract with Stars International and wasted so much time and manpower?¡±

    ¡°Also, what do you mean by scheming against you? Did she scheme against you? What did she do from the beginning to the end? Did she provoke you? Or did she snatch the endorsement notice from you? You were the one who took the initiative to cause trouble for her the entire time. Now, you still have the cheek to say that she schemed against you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re ridiculous?!¡±

    ¡°If not for the fact that your Lehua Entertainment¡¯s surname is Yuan, do you think we would bother with you? You don¡¯t have much brains, yet you still want to take the initiative to make things difficult for others. You¡¯re simply ignorant!¡±

    The pen in Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand had been crushed beyond recognition.

    For the entire day, she had beenpared to Shen Fanxing, that b*tch. She had also been belittled. Just by sitting there, one could see that she was trembling.

    It was as if she was about to explode in the next second.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± After a long while, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Get lost! Get out!¡±

    ###### I

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Scheming CEO Shen</h4>

    ¡°Get lost!¡± After a long while, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Get lost! Get out!¡±

    The conversation had obviously failed. The brand manager¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯d better give us a satisfactory answer regarding the termination of the contract! Otherwise, we¡¯ll see you in court!¡±

    ¡°Scram! All of you, scram!¡±

    Yuan Sichun roared and swept the things on the desk to the ground.

    Themotion spread throughout the entire floor.

    The secretary at the side had a cold expression on her face. She felt sorry for herself for having such a brainless and irritable boss.

    Instead of being the daughter of a wealthy family, she had to embarrass herself.

    Not only was she from a wealthy family, but she was also fearless.

    But what kind of society was this?

    Public opinion!

    Once someone brought this matter to court, so what if the Yuan family was a top family?

    The more powerful a family was, the more vicious public opinion would be.

    Speaking of which, this rich youngdy was really capable. She had repeatedly embarrassed herself.

    She was the one who had the most fun arguing with CEO Shen. In the end, she even flew into a rage. What right did she have¡­

    Sigh¡­

    She was unlucky in her previous life!

    Now, he was assigned to work under her!

    But she was about to lose her job!

    Her reputation wasn¡¯t good to begin with. After causing thepany to end up in such a state, it would be difficult for endorsements and production teams to look for them in the future.

    She really wanted to go to Stars International¡­

    With a boss like CEO Shen¡­

    He felt proud to work under her.

    Now, the colleagues in thepany were too embarrassed to say that they worked at Lehua Entertainment.

    When she saw the employees of Stars International, she couldn¡¯t even lift her head.

    All of this was because of this rich youngdy!

    A rat¡¯s poop ruined a pot of porridge.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing, who had a good night¡¯s sleep, was leaningzily against the head of the bed and answering the call.

    ¡°Oh¡­ You want to renegotiate the contract¡­ What¡¯s there to talk about? Didn¡¯t you sign it with someone else?¡±

    ¡°In the conference room? Oh¡­ I can¡¯t go now¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to pay a higher endorsement fee? Ha¡­ let¡¯s talk about it in two days¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, the secretary couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Their CEO Shen was really scheming sometimes.

    Since these brands had chosen to sign a contract with Lehua Entertainment without any hesitation, did they want to turn back? How could it be that delicious?

    Everyone knew that revenge was not a good adjective, but when it came to CEO Shen, no one could hate him!

    It was so satisfying and adorable!

    ¡°But CEO Shen, there are a few artists and managers from Lehua Entertainment who are secretly asking about you today. From their tone, they probably want to jump ship to us.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Huh?¡±

    The secretary continued, ¡°There are many artistes under Lehua Entertainment. I heard from the managers who came today that once we agree, most of the artistes under them will be willing to follow them to ourpany. I¡¯m considering that the artistes under Lehua Entertainment are uneven. If they all take over, there will definitely be some burden¡­¡±

    After all, not everyone was famous. This was equivalent to taking over. There were good and bad things.

    Shen Fanxing had naturally thought of this as well. She pondered for a while before her eyes lit up and a sly glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Make an appointment with all the artistes and managers that the other party is interested in. I want to meet them.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, are you¡­ really going to take over?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely. Thepany is only so big. I naturally won¡¯t make such a low-level mistake. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The secretary couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing opened the message and found Li Tingshen¡¯s message.

    ¡°Are you there?¡±

    ....

    There was no response for a long time.

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while before contacting Ye Qingqiu.

    He called her directly.

    The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s familiar voice soundedzy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Based on your tone, who is the boss?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu immediately asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    His tone was deliberate and fake!

    ¡°What is Li Tingshen doing?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    ¡°I have something to discuss with him.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to be so angry that sheughed. ¡°Do I look like him? Or did I change my name to Li Tingshen so that you called me directly?¡±

    Shen Fanxing scratched her forehead with an awkward expression.

    This tone¡­

    ¡°I think your son looks like him. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu fell silent again.

    ¡°Forget it! If you don¡¯t want to say it, forget it. But¡­ where is he staying now?¡±

    What answered her was a series of beeps.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Was his temper that bad?

    However, Ye Qingqiu, who had always been calm andposed even when the sky was falling¡­ Or rather, even if she was angry, she would still have a faint smile on her face. Why was her temper so obvious? Did something happen?

    Shen Fanxing blinked, finding it refreshing.

    Or was she thinking too much?

    After some thought, she couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Ye Qingqiu out of curiosity.

    ¡°What are you busy with?¡±

    ¡°Choosing scripts, shooting advertisements, running advertisements, live-streaming, fashion shows¡­¡±

    ¡°This strong resentment¡­¡±

    ¡°Queen Shen, yourpany is doing so well now. Pei Yaochi is extremely popr now. She has announced one endorsement after another. Can I take back the gratitude I had for you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. She knew that whoever provoked a heartless person like Ye Qingqiu would only ruin her leisurely life.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never received your gratitude. I only know that you¡¯reining to your boss that you¡¯re too busy with work¡­ You¡¯re the first employee to be excluded at the end of the year, understand?¡±

    ¡°Increase my sry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Did Li Tingshen starve you or freeze you?¡±

    ¡°Woman, you¡¯ve changed!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused as she stared at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s reply.

    ¡°What¡¯s changed?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re enjoying being Boss Bo¡¯s mistress! When did you be such a man? Do you know that men are unreliable?¡±

    Blinking, Shen Fanxing was at a loss.

    Was she¡­ dependent on Bo Jinchuan now?

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Real Notebook</h4>

    Being a kept woman¡­

    It seemed so.

    However¡ª

    ¡°Men are unreliable¡­ Ah Chuan is very reliable!¡±

    When Ye Qingqiu, who was standing in the corner of the studio, saw this message, her calm eyes twitched.

    Holding the phone, her slender fingers quickly pressed three pinyin buttons¡ªG.U.N.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    She had worked so hard here, yet she was still being fed dog food. She wanted to strangle someone to death.

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s reply, Shen Fanxing widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Ye Qingqiu was actually so rude.

    Moreover, she had been told to get lost.

    She could understand how she felt when she called Bo Jinchuan a ¡°bandit¡±.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Sighing, Shen Fanxing got out of bed and entered the bathroom.

    After washing up, she went to the study to sort out her recent work and temporary work arrangements.

    When she switched on herputer, she flipped through the documents on the table and saw a ck notebook.

    The dark leather cover looked expensive.

    Without a doubt, the book belonged to either her or Bo Jinchuan.

    Raising an eyebrow, she picked up the notebook.

    The feeling of the book in her hand made her feel that her man was really different. He even used the best book.

    It wasn¡¯t a joke at all.

    Pfft¡­

    What horrible description?

    Laughing, she pulled the strap of herptop and opened it.

    She felt a little expectant and nervous.

    Her intuition told her that Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t the type to write a diary, and she was looking forward to prying into his secrets.

    Actually, she could almost guess that the notebook was mostly rted to thepany.

    She was actually very curious about thepany.

    Now that Old Master was using the shares to suppress him, she still didn¡¯t know what his n was.

    He had never mentioned anything about thepany to her recently. She knew that he didn¡¯t want her to worry, but how could she remain indifferent?

    If she could use this notebook to know some of his ns, it would be best if she could help.

    Although it was indeed immoral to read someone¡¯s notebook without permission.

    However, she opened the title page of the notebook without hesitation.

    The words written on it were strong and powerful.

    Looking at the words, Shen Fanxing immediately imagined Bo Jinchuan sitting there. His well-defined hand was holding a fountain pen as he wrote on the notebook.

    She had seen him at work before. Just the thought of his serious expression made her heart heat up.

    However, when she saw the content, the expression on her face froze. She took the notebook closer to her and flipped through the pages.

    She bit her lips and her eyes turned red.

    201 **October** issue. Stars is pregnant. Nine weeks. Two.

    Love to sleep, love to eat (the main point), love the hot and sour taste.

    The nutritionist suggested¡ª

    In the ninth week, eat more fish. The food during this period is rted to the development of the fetus¡¯s breast and eyeballs. (All kinds of sour and spicy fish are included.)

    In the tenth week, eating more vegetables was for the fetus¡¯s skin to develop normally and healthily.

    In the eleventh week, they ate beef, mutton, and chicken. This week was the development period for the fetus.

    In the twelfth week, she drank arge amount of water. The main consideration was the development of the fetus¡¯ flesh.

    In the 13th week, she still needed to provide nutrients for the development of the fetus¡¯s hair. She had to eat more soybeans, green beans, and horned beans.

    The notes were stuck at the 13th week. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t like beans, but she had to consume them. It really made things difficult for the man. He seemed to be looking for a solution.

    Shen Fanxing caressed thest few words of the 13th week. She bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes, but sheughed¡­

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of expression and conflicted emotions this man had back then.

    How could he¡­

    The recipe for every day after every week was based on her preferences.

    Something about the development of the fetus. Actually, she could tell that his every n was based on her¡­

    To him, the baby was just an ident.

    However, she didn¡¯t feel sad at all.

    How could she feel sad? What had she done to make this man treat her like this?

    Ever since they met, she had never done anything for him.

    On the contrary, her stubbornness had robbed him of too many rights.

    She didn¡¯t want him to help her. He didn¡¯t even have the right to be her official boyfriend or husband. He was indulging her.

    A man¡¯s dignity and the right to protect his woman had been stripped away by her.

    What had she done for him?

    Come to think of it, he really didn¡¯t.

    ¡®What about him?¡¯

    Looking at the notebook in her hand, Shen Fanxing bit her lips tightly. Although she felt blissful, she felt terrible.

    What she knew had already filled her heart with gratitude and guilt, but what about what she didn¡¯t know?

    How much trouble had he secretly solved for her?

    She had no way of knowing.

    How many simr things were there in the notebook today?

    She had never mentioned anything about beans, but he knew everything.

    What right did she have¡­

    Closing theptop, she turned to face theputer that she had already opened. She opened the webpage to browse the history. The content was unsurprising. It was all recipes that favored her taste and some taboos.

    There were even precautions for pregnant women¡­

    Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    How could this man be so¡­ adorable?

    After some thought, she clicked on the search history of the pregnant woman¡¯s room.

    During the first three months of pregnancy, it is not rmended to share a room. Because the fetus is not stable during the first three months of pregnancy, it is easy to cause contractions and miscarriage during the first three months. After 36 weeks, it is not rmended to share a room.

    Four to seven months was fine, but he had to be careful¡­

    Shen Fanxing closed the webpage with a red face. She picked up herptop again and carefully closed it before putting it back.

    Taking a deep breath, she had justposed herself when the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Madam¡¯s Matters Are Bigger Than the Heavens</h4>

    Taking a deep breath, she had justposed herself when the doorbell rang.

    She went downstairs and opened the door. Standing at the door was Special Assistant Yu Song, whom she had met not long ago.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were still red and the redness on her fair face was obvious.

    When he first saw Shen Fanxing, Yu Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    There was only one thought in his mind¡ª

    Madam cried. Madam cried. Madam cried.

    Who the hell made Madam so sad?!

    Yet he had to see it.

    Of course, she had to report this to Master immediately.

    In the end, he was the one who suffered!

    Therefore, if Madam cried, he would suffer.

    Yu Song wiped his tears silently, but he smiled and said,

    ¡°Good afternoon, Madam.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and asked, ¡°Special Assistant Yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yu Song immediately turned his body to let the person outside walk in.

    ¡°This is the chef that Master asked me to invite from Chuan Restaurant. I¡¯ll get him to prepare lunch for you for the time being.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­ Mrs Bo is great.¡±

    The chef was a fair and chubby man who didn¡¯t look old. When he saw Shen Fanxing, he greeted her awkwardly.

    However, the way she addressed him was not smooth.

    At first, she didn¡¯t react to how Special Assistant Yu addressed her.

    He knew CEO Shen from Stars International. He had also heard of her engagement ceremony with the CEO.

    But didn¡¯t they just have an engagement party?

    How did she be ¡®Madam¡¯?

    Thinking about it again, she should be Mrs. Bo.

    Although it was just an engagement, there was nothing wrong with calling her Madam.

    ¡°¡­ Hello.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a long time to reply. Yu Song heard something amiss and his eyelids twitched.

    She was crying!

    His wife was crying.

    His gaze shot towards the chef like an arrow.

    This damn fatty, what did he do to make Madam cry?!

    The fat on the fat chef¡¯s body trembled and he looked innocent.

    What had he done wrong?

    She had just read Bo Jinchuan¡¯s notebook and now there was such a detailed arrangement. She was extremely touched.

    However, she quickly realized that she had lost herposure. She turned around and sniffed silently.

    The phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She took it out and realized that it was a reply from Li Tingshen.

    [I was in a meeting. What¡¯s the matter?]

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her nose and typed: [Does yourpanyck artistes?]

    Li Tingshen: [No.]

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. ¡°I think so? Why would the generalin about having too many soldiers?¡±

    Li Tingshen: [Heh, there¡¯s nock of artists from Lehua Entertainment.]

    Shen Fanxing frowned. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Li Tingshen: [What do you think I do?]

    Shen Fanxing: [I own an entertainmentpany.]

    Then, she replied: [But what does this have to do with you knowing what I want to do?]

    Li Tingshen: [Only you have brains?]

    Shen Fanxing was furious. Was she being criticized again and again today?

    This was not respectful at all. Had he discussed this with Ye Qingqiu?

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Mypany can¡¯t amodate so many people. I¡¯ll share the blessings with you.¡±

    Li Tingshen: [No.]

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on her phone.

    Li Tingshen: [Ha.]

    Through the screen, Shen Fanxing could feel his disdain.

    Yu Song and the chef¡¯s whispers came from behind.

    ¡°You¡¯re really capable. You made our wife cry the moment we met.¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, I¡¯m innocent. I really didn¡¯t do anything. Haven¡¯t you been watching from the side?¡±

    ¡°I will definitely tell you everything I know!¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, please spare me. I really don¡¯t know what happened.¡±

    Yu Song sighed and patted the fat chef¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe Master will be able to see through everything. Go and cook first. Your culinary skills might make Madam happy.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    The chef entered the kitchen with two bags of ingredients.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes shed as she nced at Li Tingshen¡¯s name on the screen¡­

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu¡­¡± She called out to Yu Song.

    She turned around, scaring Yu Song so much that he almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Madam¡­ Madam, you¡­¡±

    Yu Song was shocked. God knew what had happened in such a short period of time.

    Who could tell him why Madam was crying so unbelievably?

    She wasn¡¯t someone who would cry in the past!

    Could it be that pregnancy was so powerful that it could affect a strong woman like her?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were red and tears streamed down her face. How could that fat chef provoke her so easily?

    Shen Fanxing wiped her tears and said to Yu Song,

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It has nothing to do with the chef or you! Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Yu Song nodded awkwardly, unsure if he shouldugh or cry. After Shen Fanxing finished speaking, he went upstairs silently.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing like this, how could Yu Song remain calm?

    Madam was pregnant now. If she couldn¡¯t take care of her emotions, there might be an irreversible oue.

    This was naturally a special rm.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing disappear down the stairs, he took out his phone and called Bo Jinchuan without hesitation.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yu Song said seriously, ¡°Master, Madam cried very sadly today. For some reason, she looked like she had been bullied.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was sitting at the head of the table in the conference room. He was scribbling furiously when he heard her. His voice deepened.

    ¡°I wonder why?¡±

    Everyone in the conference room instantly buried their heads in the conference table.

    She was afraid that she would be implicated.

    Yu Song shuddered instantly.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Sir. We just entered and saw Madam¡¯s red eyes. I wonder what she has suffered¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Who did she meet today?¡±

    ¡°When we entered, Madam seemed to be the only one in the apartment. Madam said that she was fine, but I think we should report this to you. After all, Madam is pregnant now and her emotions are very important.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan put down his work and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go back now. Keep an eye on her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    After hanging up, Yu Song felt rxed and proud. He felt like he had done something amazing!

    She straightened her back even more!

    He knew that Master was busy with the cooperation project with Glory World Corporation. As his personal assistant, he naturally knew how important this project was to the Bo Consortium and even Master.

    However, he had already understood something¡­

    In Master¡¯s eyes, nothing was more important than a strand of Madam¡¯s hair.

    Now that Madam had lost control of her emotions, wouldn¡¯t the sky copse?

    Assistant Yu felt as though he had saved the world!

    Bo Jinchuan left the conference room halfway and left the rest behind. He was confused.

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328: This Is Definitely a Good Reason</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan drove all the way back to the apartment. Yu Song was standing outside Shen Fanxing¡¯s bedroom, at a loss.

    When he saw Bo Jinchuan, he immediately went up to him.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a cold stare before knocking on the door.

    A deep voice sounded slowly. ¡°Fanxing, open the door.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice.

    She stood up and went straight to the door.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t think much of it. However, when she saw the man in a suit standing at the door, she thought of the notebook she had seen in the study.

    Her heart ached and her eyes reddened.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pupils constricted, but he didn¡¯t approach Shen Fanxing. He stood at the door and looked at her quietly.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug him. However, the man pushed her away halfway.

    Shen Fanxing gaped at him in disbelief.

    She bit her lips lightly, her eyes red.

    She looked extremely aggrieved.

    Yu Song opened his mouth anxiously.

    She was anxious.

    What was Master doing?

    She had already told him that Madam was in a bad mood!

    Did he rush back to make her angry?

    Master¡¯s EQ¡­

    ¡°I feel cold. Cold.¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s aggrieved expression, Bo Jinchuan exined. Yu Song stood at the side and despised himself silently.

    What right did he have to say that Master had low EQ?

    Had he been single all these years for nothing?

    As Bo Jinchuan spoke, he unbuttoned his suit jacket and threw it to Yu Song. He took two steps forward and pulled the aggrieved woman into his embrace.

    His unique scent enveloped her and Shen Fanxing was touched by his meticulous actions.

    She buried her face in his chest and hugged his strong waist tightly.

    She remained silent. Bo Jinchuan kissed the top of her head and asked softly,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head silently.

    How could she say that she had read the notebook in his study?

    Touched beyond words?

    Some things were born secret.

    If she said it, the meaning would be different.

    ¡°Yu Song said you cried.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I missed you.¡±

    After a while, Shen Fanxing spoke softly.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and asked, ¡°Do you want to attend meetings with me?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± replied Shen Fanxing gloomily.

    Bo Jinchuan carried her to the bed and bent down to look at her.

    ¡°Then tell me first, who made you cry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at the man¡¯s handsome face for a long time before pursing her lips. She took out her phone from her pocket and handed it to Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t understand, but he took the phone. The first thing he saw was the chat interface with Li Tingshen.

    Looking at the recent chat history, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted and sniffed lightly.

    She was determined to show how aggrieved she was.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but the meaning was obvious.

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark face, Shen Fanxing felt that she could be an actress and win an international Oscar.

    Was it that effective?

    ¡°There are artists and managers from Lehua Entertainment who want to jump ship to Stars International. I want to recruit soldiers, but I can¡¯t handle too many. It was supposed to be a good thing, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be unwilling.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and smiled faintly. ¡°Something good?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pack it up. There are pros and cons, but the key is how thepany promotes it¡­¡±

    ¡°You choose first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up slowly and stroked the top of her head.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You can choose whatever you like first. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and a smug smile shed across her eyes. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be unfair to Li Tingshen?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to look at her. He lifted her chin and pressed it against her forehead. His voice wasced with amusement.

    ¡°If you have any motives in the future, just tell me. Little Fox.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and the dream of winning an Oscar vanished.

    She had thought that her acting skills were amazing.

    In the end, the man could tell that she was acting.

    ¡°I think Li Tingshen is a bad person in all aspects. He rejected me without even thinking about such a good job. Look at the chat history. He didn¡¯t even reply for three seconds!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I asked you to pick the best. He¡¯s so evil, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. You¡¯re¡­ punishing evil and upholding good.¡±

    After deliberating for a few seconds, Bo Jinchuan said,

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Was that even possible?

    Could he give her any reason?

    Unable to pretend anymore, Shen Fanxing covered her mouth and finally confessed,

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m looking for a shelter. My goal is to empty Lehua Entertainment.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on his shoulder and looked up at him. ¡°So I¡¯m setting Li Tingshen up.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled happily and took the initiative to kiss him. Her eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Why are you so nice?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed the back of Shen Fanxing¡¯s head and kissed her deeply for a long time.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re Mrs. Bo. Is that enough reason?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was red and her lips were moist.

    ¡°But Li Tingshen is also your brother¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°But he can¡¯t be the mother of my child.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    That was definitely a good reason.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and Yu Song¡¯s voice sounded calmly.

    ¡°Master, lunch is ready.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and stared at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She pulled Shen Fanxing to the dining room. Not long after, the table was filled with dishes.

    She practically pounced on the table.

    ¡°So much!?¡±

    The fat chef wiped his sweat with a handkerchief and smiled.

    ¡°I made them ording to Madam¡¯s taste. I hope she likes them.¡±

    Yu Song turned to look at the fat chef. It seemed that this guy had a strong desire to live.

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Monthly Pass</h4>

    Yu Song turned to look at the fat chef. It seemed that this guy had a strong desire to live.

    Making so many dishes at once would definitely increase the probability of Madam liking them.

    However, he still didn¡¯t understand what this fat chef had done.

    Turning her head, she stole a nce at Shen Fanxing, who was staring at the table full of dishes.

    She didn¡¯t look aggrieved at all.

    Was she trying to trick Master intoing back to apany her?

    ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the te that she had just picked up and retracted her gaze silently.

    Shen Fanxing ate her lunch to her heart¡¯s content. When the fat chef saw this, his heart finally rxed.

    Today, she had truly experienced what it meant to be with a king like a tiger.

    But how could Madam Bo eat so much?

    After lunch with Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan headed to the office to continue the afternoon meeting.

    When they reached the ground floor, the fat chef walked over.

    ¡°Mr. Bo¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and said calmly,

    ¡°For today¡¯s lunch, other than the braised pork, ginger peas, and steamed pork ribs, organize all the other recipes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The fat chef hurriedly replied.

    Bo Jinchuan gave an indifferent grunt and looked up at the apartment before getting into the car.

    ¡°Where is Li Tingshen staying now?¡±

    Yu Song, who was driving, paused and said, ¡°I can¡¯t figure out CEO Li¡¯s whereabouts. I need to investigate.¡±

    ¡°As soon as possible. I want to see him after work today.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Not long after Bo Jinchuan left, Shen Fanxing took the initiative to call thepany.

    In less than 15 minutes, news of Stars International¡¯s recruitment appeared on various websites.

    The moment this news was released, it attracted the attention of all the major entertainment media and self-media.

    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s actually recruiting at this time. CEO Shen is really ruthless.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s simply a god! He was indifferent the entire time. Now that he¡¯s done this, it¡¯s the final fatal blow to Lehua Entertainment.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I suddenly feel that Lehua Entertainment and the eldest daughter of the Yuan family are such a joke. All along, she has been the most active one. She has always relied on her status as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family to be arrogant and take the initiative to be enemies with others. It has only been a few months and she is considered one of the top entertainmentpanies in the country. Yet, she has made him disappear.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s going on? Why is President Shen suddenly talking about Yuehua Entertainment and the eldest daughter of the Yuan family? Shouldn¡¯t he be rushing to Stars International to be the next superstar?¡±

    ¡°Do you think everyone has the potential to be a superstar? For usmoners, we should just watch silently.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Prepare the bench!¡±

    ¡°Prepare the melon seeds!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Less than half an hour after the news came out, artists and managers entered Yuan Sichun¡¯s office.

    Yuan Sichun was furious today and she was in a daze. She was the first to read the news online.

    But before she could react, Shen Fanxing sent a message.

    It was only when a few people gradually gathered in her office that she gradually reacted.

    ¡°What did you say? Terminate the contract?¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Yuan. The endorsements and scripts under my name have all been withdrawn. When we signed the contract back then, the contract guaranteed that our minimum work value would be limited. In the past few months, our various schedules did not meet the requirements.¡±

    In the past, there would usually be more announcements at the end of the year. Then, there would be the end of the year summaries of all the major TV channels and awards. Obviously, I didn¡¯t ept any invitations. This year, there wasn¡¯t even a decent drama. You have already vited the contract.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. For the past few months, because you¡¯ve been asking me to endorse various products, you¡¯ve rejected the announcement that I¡¯ve discussed previously. But now, the brand has requested to terminate the contract. My interests and image have been severely damaged, so I¡¯m also requesting to terminate the contract.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the contract we signed back then was simr. I asked for the same reason.¡±

    The veins on Yuan Sichun¡¯s forehead protruded ferociously. Looking at the news on theputer screen, she was about to explode from anger.

    No wonder everyone said that they wanted to watch the show. They wanted to see her make a fool of herself.

    Shen Fanxing was indeed ruthless.

    She didn¡¯t do anything, but she suddenly made such a move. It was because both her and Lehua Entertainment¡¯s reputation had been damaged. She took the opportunity to extend an olive branch to seduce the artistes under her.

    When she was at her most flustered and helpless, he caught her off guard.

    Ha, theizens said that she was ruthless!

    It was indeed true.

    The anger she had umted towards Shen Fanxing was enough to destroy her.

    ¡°You want to jump to Stars International?¡±

    She sneered at the room full of people and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Shen Fanxing is fighting with me now? She¡¯s sending this message now because she wants to use you to poach me. Do you think she cares about you?¡±

    Seeing Yuan Sichun¡¯s sarcastic attitude, the celebrities scoffed.

    ¡°I only saw you fighting with her one-sidedly. She used us to dig you out. We can¡¯t care about such things. She won¡¯t care about us. Ask yourself, when have you ever cared about us?¡±

    ¡°But I believe in CEO Shen¡¯s character. She shouldn¡¯t be implicated. There¡¯s no reason for her to vent her anger on our lives. After all, she¡¯s not you.¡±

    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t care,pared to being unable to lift our heads in your hands, we might as well go to her. At least we can straighten our backs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of being criticized for wearing the hat of Lehua Entertainment every day.¡±

    ¡°CEO Yuan, we¡¯re serious about terminating the contract. I hope you can implement this as soon as possible.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was so angry that her head was spinning. All her energy was like quicksand that she couldn¡¯t hold on to.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re at Stars International? Do you think the Yuan Corporation will let you off so easily?¡±

    Their expressions changed drastically.

    In the end, the reason why they could survive in Lehua Entertainment for so long was entirely because of the strength of the Yuan Corporation behind Lehua Entertainment. In fact, before Yuan Sichun took over, their work had great prospects.

    If they left, it would be easy for the Yuan Corporation to ban a few artistes.

    Seeing that they were concerned, Yuan Sichun sneered and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Shen Fanxing is very smart? Do you think she didn¡¯t expect that even if you guys are in her hands, she will still be chased and suppressed by the Yuan Corporation? She is just using you guys to take revenge on me. You trust her so much before we even interact. Why don¡¯t you terminate the contract and see if she can protect you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    They looked at each other.

    The Yuan Corporation was indeed a problem.

    They weren¡¯t fools. Although the Yuan Corporation was huge and had many businesses, they wouldn¡¯t go against small celebrities like them.

    But if she couldn¡¯t get through, it would really be a piece of cake.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Yuan family¡­

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Time to Learn How to Take Care of Children</h4>

    Seeing the troubled expression on the faces of the staff, Yuan Sichun felt better.

    At the same time, a strong sense of hatred shed across his eyes.

    As long as the Yuan Corporation was around, Shen Fanxing, no matter how smart you were, how could you defeat me?

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t go to the office. After her afternoon nap, she went downstairs for a walk.

    As there were two burly men in ck behind her, she received strange looks wherever she went. Hence, Shen Fanxing walked around the man-madeke and returned to her apartment.

    Lying on the sofa, Shen Fanxing scrolled through the webpage in boredom.

    It was still the same content as before, but more of it was the message she had just gotten Stars International to send.

    Reporters gathered at the entrance of Lehua Entertainment.

    ¡°As far as I know, most of the artists from Lehua Entertainment are in CEO Yuan¡¯s office now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ever since Miss Yuan took over, they were the ones who suffered. Now that all the jobs have been revoked, the basic conditions promised by Lehua Entertainment can¡¯t be met. It¡¯s normal to terminate the contract.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Miss Yuan suffered a crushing defeat today. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t let her off easily! She can only me herself for being lucky and being reincarnated into a good family!¡±

    ¡°What Eldest Miss Yuan? It should be Second Miss Yuan, right?¡±

    ¡°But ever since the secret of the engagement party was revealed, that real Missy has been very quiet¡­¡±

    ¡°That girl has been suppressed by that mother and daughter for so many years. She¡¯s used to being weak! No matter what the truth is, what can she do?¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡­

    At the thought of this simple girl, Shen Fanxing frowned slightly.

    She remembered seeing her at the engagement party.

    After enduring so much, how was the child now?

    However, Bo Anxi should have stayed by her side.

    After some thought, she sent a message to Bo Anxi.

    [How¡¯s Muqing?]

    Bo Anxi sent a voice message with a sobbing tone.

    [It¡¯s terrible. She¡¯s covered in wounds from Uncle Yuan¡¯s whip. This is too much¡­]

    Shen Fanxing tensed up and called him.

    [What¡¯s going on?]

    ¡°When she came back, she asked Uncle Yuan about what happened back then. In the end¡­ Sister-inw, Uncle Yuan went overboard. There was clearly something wrong with Auntie¡¯s death back then, but he said that Mu Chun didn¡¯t know what was good for him and was ungrateful¡­ How could he be ungrateful¡­ What¡¯s wrong with asking about her mother? Moreover, she¡¯s the real youngdy of the Yuan family¡­ Not only did Uncle Yuan not give her an exnation, but he even treated her like this¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Her father didn¡¯t give any exnation after so long?¡±

    Bo Anxi¡¯s voice was nasal. ¡°Yes¡­ Moreover, I heard from the Bo family that Uncle Yuan seems to be nning to marry into the Qin family¡­ It¡¯s the Qin family in Ping Cheng City. I heard that the young master of the Qin family is¡­ a fool¡­¡±

    Sister-inw, if this matter was true, who would Uncle Yuan marry¡­

    Bo Anxi said anxiously.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. If she didn¡¯t have an answer in her heart, why would she be so anxious?

    Would Yuan Zhengchong let Yuan Sichun marry a fool?

    She pinched the space between her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this since there¡¯s no concrete news. The Yuan family has always prided themselves on being superior. How can they let their daughter marry a fool?¡±

    [Really?]

    [¡­ Yes.]

    Shen Fanxing paused before replying perfunctorily,

    How could she give a definite answer to this question?

    Who knew if the Yuan family would do such a thing?

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxingy on the sofa and stared at the empty house. She suddenly felt ufortable.

    Was she born to work hard?

    But it was really boring¡­

    Didn¡¯t anyone apany her?

    She took out her phone and surfed the web again. Looking at thements online, she could only wait for Bo Jinchuan to get off work.

    ¡ª

    In the living room of the Chu Residence, the atmosphere was a little strange.

    Chu Yi¡¯s schedule was finally set for the firstrge-scale domestic Xianxia drama that he would be filming in a week.

    Hence, from today onwards, he would reject all his schedules. This week was entirely his.

    Chu Yi disliked participating in some variety shows.

    Besides the necessary publicity, Shen Fanxing would not arrange any variety shows for him.

    Other than acting, Chu Yi had always had a cold expression on his face. Even though there were all sorts of variety shows nowadays, none of them suited him.

    Since he was already an international award-winning actor, Shen Fanxing hoped that he would focus on acting.

    As for her presence¡­

    Just by standing there, one¡¯s presence could not be ignored.

    For example, Bo Jinchuan.

    At the end of the day, Chu Yi had such charm. He had an outstanding appearance and a perfect figure. His cold and unsmiling attitude would definitely cause a stir among the fans.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why a stoic face was so popr?

    The current Chu Yi had two positions in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Firstly, he was the boss of Stars International. If she had nothing to do, she could use him to boost Stars International¡¯s image.

    Secondly, he had to contribute to the domestic film industry. Since he had the title of an international Best Actor, he had to hold a certain position. The domestic film industry still needed someone like him to support it. He was the darling of the domestic and overseas media, so the movies and dramas he acted in would naturally receive attention.

    Chu Yi had just returned from outside and had changed into a casual outfit. He was sitting on the sofa watching television in boredom.

    Then, Xu Qingzhi pushed Ji Fengmian back and was surprised to see Chu Yi.

    ¡°Why are you at home at this time?¡± Ji Fengmian asked casually.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be joining the team next week. It¡¯s a holiday.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at the bored Xu Qingzhi and said to Chu Yi,

    ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll bring Qingzhi around these few days. The two of you are old acquaintances after all. Why do I feel like we¡¯ve never met?¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s gaze swept across Xu Qingzhi. ¡°You have no experience with pregnant women.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°You sound like you¡¯re experienced in taking care of children?¡±

    Chu Yi frowned. Before he could say anything, Ji Fengmian continued,

    ¡°You have nothing to do anyway. I¡¯m going to the orphanage tomorrow. You and Qingzhi can apany me.¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Put your palms together?¡±

    He remembered¡­ this seemed to be the ce where Aunt Mian had lived since she was young¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Fanxing if she has time¡­ She¡¯s going to be a mother soon. It¡¯s time to learn how to take care of children¡­¡±

    [Yesterday¡¯s. I fell asleep. When I opened my eyes, it was two in the morning¡­ The day before yesterday, I stayed up all night reading novels. I couldn¡¯t hold it in yesterday, so I continued at night¡­ On thest day, I disappeared if I didn¡¯t vote for the monthly votes¡­ Love me, love me, love Bo, flirt with Fanxing, love life. I¡¯ll act cute and beg for monthly votes~(¡Ñ¡Ñ)(¡Ñ)]

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Is It the Year of the Pig?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Fanxing if she has time¡­ She¡¯s going to be a mother soon. It¡¯s time to learn how to take care of children.¡±

    At this point, Ji Fengmian suddenly sighed.

    In her eyes, Fanxing was still a child!

    Now, they were all going to be mothers.

    Chu Yi frowned deeply. ¡°Are you all going to be mothers?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Fanxing tell you? I thought you brought her Mtang because you knew she was pregnant.¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s face was terrifyingly cold. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded and added, ¡°Yes, twins.¡±

    Chu Yi was speechless.

    What had happened recently?

    Year of the Pig?

    All of them were pregnant?!

    Two at a time?!

    For some reason, the scene of Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan together shed across her mind.

    These two people¡­

    How hard had he worked to create two people at once?!

    She couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead. What was his mother thinking?

    Seeing Chu Yi like this, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel pity.

    It was indeed a pity to leave such a handsome international actor alone.

    And now, she had suffered such a heavy blow¡­

    Her expression of pity and pity was too obvious. As an international award-winning actor, Chu Yi was very sensitive to emotions and expressions. Sensing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression, his face darkened.

    ¡°What kind of expression is that?!¡±

    Why did she pity him for no reason?

    ¡°What expression can I have? You¡¯re suddenly so fierce¡­ You scared the baby in my stomach!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi seemed to have lost her temper.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched. Were all pregnant women so shameless?!

    No matter what, she was previously one of the top youngdies in Ping Cheng City. Now, she was the boss of a well-known cosmetics brand in the country. Did she lose her mother¡¯s intelligence just because she was pregnant?

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow.

    It was unknown what her attitude was towards the confrontation between the two young men.

    The atmosphere fell into a deadlock. At this moment, a servant suddenly appeared. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a guest.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t even raise his head as he said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re a guest, let her in.¡±

    Although she lived here, she knew better than anyone that this vi was no longer her territory.

    That was because there were too many people guarding the vi.

    Other than Bo Jinchuan, there were also people from the Chu family. However, most of them were Chu Boyang¡¯s real-time surveince.

    She didn¡¯t want to see that man, so she turned a blind eye to his unconcealed behavior.

    Therefore, there was no threat to her if she said that there was a guest.

    At the thought of this, Ji Fengmian suddenly smirked sarcastically.

    Even without him, did he think she would be threatened?

    Yu Song entered the living room, followed by a few subordinates carrying two huge sacks.

    Special Assistant Yu felt that he was really busy.

    Master had been busy with such a big case recently. He thought that he would be busy with Master. In the end, he didn¡¯t get involved in the recent cases. Instead, there were some inexplicable tasks.

    ¡°Hello, Madam. Hello, Miss Xu. Hello, Mr. Chu.¡± The few people behind her ced the two sacks on the ground.

    Ji Fengmian nced at the contrast between the two khaki bags and the modern living room and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, what are you here for?¡±

    Yu Song said, ¡°My master was worried that Madam would be bored at home alone, so he asked me to ask Miss Xu if she wanted to apany my wife asionally. At the same time, he brought something for Mr. Chu.¡±

    Chu Yi stood up and walked to Yu Song¡¯s side. His gazended on the two sacks behind him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember asking your master to bring me anything.¡±

    Yu Song chuckled. ¡°Probably¡­ yes.¡±

    However, it was better to forget about friendship.

    Yu Song¡¯s ambiguous words made Chu Yi frown. He walked to the two sacks and kicked them.

    It was hard.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yu Song turned sideways and signaled to his two subordinates.

    Seeing this, the two of them immediately turned around and untied the sack.

    Chu Yi went forward to take a look. There were bags of purple objects with a pungent smell.

    ¡°Our master said that the effect is better if this thing is minced. Mr. Chu, you can try it if you¡¯re free.¡±

    Yu Song stood at the side and the corners of his lips twitched. He really didn¡¯t understand what kind of bad taste Master had.

    What did she mean by giving him onions?

    What did he mean by ¡°the best chopping effect¡±?

    Dare I ask what effect it has?!

    The effect of blinding people?

    Thinking back, he had almost been tortured to death by this inexplicable bad taste. His eyes were so hot that he was about to go blind¡­

    ¡®Yes?¡¯

    Yu Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    A bold guess suddenly shed across his mind.

    But it couldn¡¯t be. Was Master so¡­ childish?

    She was really jealous.

    Oh my God!

    Master, do you know that your image in my heart haspletely copsed?

    The effect was even better!

    Chu Yi cursed in his heart. What effect did he want?!

    The cold energy emanating from Chu Yi sent chills down her spine.

    Yu Song silently took two steps away and looked at Xu Qing. ¡°Miss Xu, are you free now?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded nonchntly. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Carry them away,¡± Chu Yi ordered coldly.

    Yu Song looked troubled. ¡°Mr. Chu, this is a gift from our master. I hope you can ept it. If you insist on returning it, Master said that you can only return it to him after you¡¯ve chopped it up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Song¡¯s eyelids twitched and the veins on his forehead popped.

    Yu Song didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and ran out of the Chu family mansion with Xu Qingzhi.

    When Yu Song brought Xu Qingzhi back to the apartment, Shen Fanxing was still nestled on the sofa.

    When she opened the door and saw Xu Qingzhi, her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡±

    ¡°Your Mr. Bo is worried that you¡¯re bored and ordered me to relieve your boredom.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Yu Song and believed him without hesitation.

    She believed everything about Mr Bo¡¯s meticulousness.

    ¡°Your husband is really jealous. Do you know what he got his assistant to give Chu Yi today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and asked, ¡°Two sacks?¡±

    ¡°Money?¡±

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Simple</h4>

    The only good thing she could think of!

    Xu Qingzhi picked up a bunch of grapes on the coffee table and leaned against the sofa. Just as she was about to start, Shen Fanxing made herugh.

    ¡°Pfft, why did you give him money for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Then why did he give Chu Yi something?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pinched a grape and put it in her mouth. ¡°Who knows why he suddenly gave Chu Yi two big bags of onions¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. Onion?

    What the hell?

    ¡°Auntie Mian said that she¡¯s going to the orphanage tomorrow. She asked if you wanted to go with her. She said that since you¡¯re going to be a mother soon, you should learn how to take care of children.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and asked, ¡°Put your palms together?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s where Aunt Mian grew up, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I can go and take a look, but I might have to wait until the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Anything. You can just greet Auntie Mian.¡±

    ¨C

    When Bo Jinchuan returned at night, he was carrying two bags.

    When Shen Fanxing saw him, she rushed to him immediately. However, Bo Jinchuan pushed her away.

    There was a warning in his dark eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t lean on me first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt helpless. Looking at the woman in front of him pretending to be angry, his heart softened. He bent down and tapped the tip of her nose. His voice was low and maic.

    ¡°Madam Bo, you¡¯re now the mother-to-be of my two children. If you¡¯re not delicate, who is?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips rxed slightly. ¡°Then why were you so fierce just now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m innocent. How would I dare to scold you?¡±

    He straightened up and handed the bag to her as he changed his shoes. ¡°Go in and open it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took it. Knowing that Bo Jinchuan was avoiding her, she walked to the sofa and took out the bag.

    ¡°Clothes?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took the bag and took a look. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s anti-radiation. It¡¯s a must for pregnant women.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had already changed his shoes and walked in. He nced at Xu Qingzhi coldly and she threw the bag aside.

    Tsk, did he think she cared?

    She had the money to buy it herself!

    ¡°Wear them in the future. Radiation is not good for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and ced the shirt aside. Then, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan.

    He kept looking, kept looking¡­

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her soft hair and said helplessly, ¡°Be good, wait a while more.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi rolled her eyes. What was she waiting for?

    Indeed, after waiting for a while, Bo Jinchuan received a call and led the two of them out.

    Xu Qingzhi was dumbfounded. She felt that even if this man sold her, she deserved it!

    The three of them entered the elevator. Surprisingly, the elevator didn¡¯t go down. Instead, it headed up.

    After jumping one floor, they arrived at their destination.

    After knocking on someone else¡¯s door and seeing the person who opened it, Xu Qingzhi felt relieved.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s handsome face was tense as he nced at them coldly. Then, he left the door to them and entered the house.

    The moment she opened the door, she took a nce at the man¡¯s handsome face. His face was too eye-catching and he exuded a feminine aura that made her heart tighten.

    But they were indeed good brothers. They even had to be neighbors to buy a house?

    However, why was this person staying in such a ¡°simple¡± apartment instead of the Li family¡¯s mansion?

    As for CEO Bo¡­

    Because she was too familiar with Fanxing, the CEO had topromise.

    But Li Tingshen¡­

    Based on her understanding, the queen of the entertainment industry, Liang Xuer, shouldn¡¯t have such a style, right?

    Could it be that she had a mistress?

    She was probably a pretty girl from a humble family¡­

    However, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when she stepped in.

    How was this simple?

    Instead of saying that she had raised a daughter from a humble family, it was more urate to say that she had raised a princess.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the apartment had been decorated meticulously.

    It was simple, but it was ostentatious and luxurious.

    It was simple and luxurious.

    Who was the woman who could make Li Tingshen do this?

    Could it really be Liang Xuer?

    When she walked into the living room, a servant was brewing tea. She could vaguely smell the fragrance of the dishes. The sound of pots and pans colliding came from the kitchen.

    It was obvious that there were many servants in this apartment.

    However, just as Xu Qingzhi was certain that the mistress was Liang Xuer, a slender figure appeared at the top of the stairs on the second floor. Xu Qingzhi nearly dropped the ss of water in her hand.

    It was actually¡­

    Ye Qingqiu?!

    Ye Qingqiu saw her expression clearly and a faint smile appeared on her lips. She walked down the stairs and stopped at the staircase.

    She was wearing a Morandi-colored dress and her long hair was styled. It draped casually over her shoulders, making her look exceptionally fair and beautiful.

    There were noplicated designs, but her slender waist and slender shoulders made women envious.

    Her fair hand rested lightly on the railing of the stairs. Her body was tilted slightly as she leaned against the railing. Her bright face was facing them and her voice was casual.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    She looked like a coward and even her voice had softened.

    It was as if she had no self-awareness. She didn¡¯t know how abnormal her appearance was in the eyes of others.

    ¡°¡­Long time no see!¡± Xu Qingzhi¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. After a moment of surprise, she replied.

    ¡°You¡­ live here?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and said lightly, ¡°Sometimes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The living room fell silent. The air was eerily quiet.

    asionally¡­

    That made sense. Men shouldn¡¯t have needs every day.

    This answer revealed too much.

    No, it was too explicit.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gloomy face darkened and his gazended on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face coldly.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t look at him at all. After speaking to Xu Qingzhi, she straightened her body and walked down the stairs.

    Her shirt and dress had a pocket design. Her hands were in her pockets. When she walked, her curly hair trembled naturally, drawing a beautiful arc in the air.

    At this moment, a servant walked over from the kitchen and broke the silence in the living room.

    ¡°Master, dinner is ready.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t stop. She walked past the sofa and headed straight for the door.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and his voice seemed to freeze the moment it came into contact with the air.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Did You Hear or Not Understand?</h4>

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and his voice seemed to freeze the moment it came into contact with the air.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t act dumb. She turned around and looked at Li Tingshen. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m making space for the guests¡­¡±

    She paused and a surprised smile appeared on her face. ¡°Mr Li, I don¡¯t¡­ have the obligation to entertain you, right?¡±

    Just a faint smile made her face look really bright and beautiful.

    However, that smile looked as fake as it could be.

    ¡°I have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    The moment she turned her head, her smile disappeared. Shen Fanxing watched as the man, who was sitting steadily like a mountain, stood up. With a cold aura, he raised his eyes and exuded a domineering aura. Then, he disappeared.

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around her shoulder and caressed it gently.

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to his face and the shock in her heart gradually subsided.

    Ye Qingqiu had just put on her shoes and was about to leave when someone grabbed her arm.

    She turned her head and saw the man¡¯s dark and handsome face.

    She raised an eyebrow, but the smile had long disappeared from her eyes.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Dinner.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu found it funny. ¡°I have no reason to starve myself.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice sounded calm, but everyone present could tell that his words seemed to carry a weight.

    If his calmness was a cover for Ye Qingqiu,

    The force of his grip on her arm made Ye Qingqiu lose her patiencepletely.

    ¡°I said I have something on. Are you sure you want to interfere in this unnecessary matter? Aren¡¯t you afraid that others willugh at you?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly. His eyes were deep and unreadable, and his expression was dark.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to continue arguing with me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at the man who was much taller than her. ¡°Did you not hear or not understand me?¡±

    The servants in the living room gasped, followed by a cold atmosphere.

    Although they had not worked in this apartment for long, there were not many opportunities for these two owners to meet.

    Most of the time, they felt that work was easy, but when the two of them met, the energy they had umted could be counted¡­ No, it was doubled.

    Were the two of them hard to please?

    Personally, he was not. In fact, he was very easy to serve.

    But once the two of them appeared in this house, it would be a disaster for the servants.

    Sometimes, they really couldn¡¯t understand how these two people interacted.

    This young woman lived in the house bought by Mr Li without any status. In anyone¡¯s eyes, she was just a mistress who could not be exposed.

    However, since she had be a mistress, her sugar daddy had provided her with good food and amodation. It was just a simple matter of pleasing her sugar daddy. Why did everything change when it came to her?

    The moment the two of them met, the atmosphere froze.

    A mistress didn¡¯t look like a mistress. A sugar daddy didn¡¯t look like a sugar daddy.

    Did you not hear or not understand?

    In other words, or her underlying meaning was¡ª

    ¡®Are you deaf or stupid?¡¯

    Look, did this sound like something a mistress should say?

    If the servants could understand, there was no reason why the others in the living room couldn¡¯t.

    The atmosphere fell into a deadlock. Ye Qingqiu moved her arm, but Li Tingshen increased his strength.

    It was excruciating.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face darkened and a thinyer of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose. It was obvious under the light.

    Li Ting¡¯s narrowed eyes widened and he loosened his grip.

    Sensing that Ye Qingqiu was about to retract her hand, he tightened his grip.

    ¡°Go out after dinner. There¡¯s not enough time. I¡¯ll get someone to send you there.¡±

    He took the initiative to stop Ye Qingqiu from speaking. His voice sounded very good-tempered.

    Only then did the servants in the living room dare to wipe the cold sweat off their faces.

    They had never understood Mr Li¡¯s temper.

    He was the one who flew into a rage because of a small matter. It was something that he couldn¡¯t get over no matter what, but it might be nothing to him.

    Like now.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything. She was considering how to say the vicious words in her heart in a different way to save some face for the few guests she was familiar with today.

    Shen Fanxing watched thepetition quietly. In the end, she stood up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to be together. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    She approached the two of them and her gazended on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face. She suddenly pursed her lips and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been working too hard recently. You¡¯re so prejudiced against me that you won¡¯t even eat with me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at her.

    Believe her nonsense?

    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to be on set next week, why don¡¯t I give you a day off tomorrow? After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll apany my mother to the orphanage tomorrow. Do you want to go out to rx in the suburbs?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart tightened and her eyes trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Welfare institute¡­ for what?¡±

    As she spoke, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Li Tingshen grabbed her wrist. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she could feel his pulse.

    Ye Qingqiu wriggled twice. It was obvious that this woman wanted to give Shen Fanxing face, so she let go.

    There was an obvious red mark on her fair wrist. Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze followed her, but Ye Qingqiu covered it with her other hand and rubbed it gently.

    Shen Fanxing knew that the deadlock had been resolved. She smiled and continued,

    ¡°My mother grew up there. And¡­¡±

    She patted her stomach and smiled gently. ¡°Perhaps because I¡¯m pregnant, I can¡¯t wait to see the children¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was wary of Li Tingshen.

    It was obvious that Ye Qingqiu was nervous. Hence, she threw out two important reasons in an attempt topletely eliminate Li Tingshen¡¯s attention on the orphanage.

    He had to dispel it because there were secrets there that he must not know.

    Surprise shed across Ye Qingqiu¡¯s rarely-seen face.

    His gaze was fixed on her stomach. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Even Li Tingshen was stunned when he heard the news.

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Be Poor</h4>

    Even Li Tingshen was stunned when he heard the news.

    Her gaze swept across Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach andnded on Ye Qingqiu, who was dressed in a dress.

    Something shed across her eyes.

    He turned and walked into the living room, as though he didn¡¯t care about the orphanage Shen Fanxing had mentioned.

    Perhaps, he only wanted Ye Qingqiu to stay obediently.

    Staying was enough.

    Ye Qingqiu stared at his retreating back and the tension in her eyes gradually rxed.

    Then, she looked at Shen Fanxing again. She used to be a heartless person who didn¡¯t care about anything. Now, she could clearly see the eagerness and desire in her eyes.

    Her heart skipped a beat. If she couldn¡¯t understand Ye Qingqiu¡¯s feelings previously, looking at her now made her heart ache.

    The two babies in her stomach had yet to give her any reaction, but she felt that they were the best existences in the world.

    She looked forward to their birth, looked forward to them calling her mother, and watched them grow up day by day. She didn¡¯t want to miss a single second with them¡­

    In the past, she had always felt that her mother was great. She had learned how to praise her mother in school andter knew how hard her mother had worked.

    She had experienced her mother¡¯s love for her, but she couldn¡¯t put herself in her mother¡¯s shoes. How noble, hardworking, selfless, and how much she loved her child more than her own life!

    However, most of these thoughts were instilled by knowledge, and she would always be the one receiving maternal love.

    Now that she had put herself in her mother¡¯s shoes, there were too many emotions that she had known in the past.

    She thought that if she were Ye Qingqiu, she wouldn¡¯t be as strong as her.

    If she were Ye Qingqiu, she would put her child by her side and give him the best love in the world.

    However¡­ a mother was unyielding.

    Ye Qingqiu had something to worry about, so she had to restrain herself.

    She had missed a few years of her son¡¯s growth. This was a regret that she would never be able to make up for¡­

    ¡°Come with me tomorrow. Let¡¯s visit the children¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips tightly, her eyes turning red.

    ¡°Okay¡­ You¡¯re the boss, you have the final say¡­¡±

    She said, her voice trembling slightly.

    Shen Fanxing went forward and looked into her eyes, unable to hide her emotions.

    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m the boss? Why do I feel that the focus is on the holidays?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her gaze and kicked off her boots. ¡°Since you know, please take the initiative next holiday.¡±

    She walked towards the living room, but stopped midway. She turned to look at Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Are you on paid leave? If not, forget it.¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks. Perhaps because of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words, his gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing could see the warning in his calm eyes.

    She raised an eyebrow and said suddenly,

    ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult to take paid leave!¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly, but Shen Fanxing walked to Ye Qingqiu and held her waist as they walked towards the dining room.

    ¡°You should have seen the news. I¡¯m going to take over Lehua Entertainment¡¯s artists recently. There should be quite a number of people. There¡¯s no choice. With so many people appearing at once, thepany can only cut down on expenses¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly as his eyes darkened.

    His gaze swept across Bo Jinchuan, who was sitting on the sofa. When he saw the faint and doting smile on his face, Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    He knew that Bo Jinchuan would never take the initiative to contact him. Why would he suddenly do so today?

    So she really had a motive.

    When he suddenly contacted him today, the first thing he thought of was why Shen Fanxing had called him in the afternoon.

    However, he felt that given Shen Fanxing¡¯s personality, she wanted to use Bo Jinchuan to ask him out so that she could have a chance to discuss this with him.

    He knew that Shen Fanxing was a smart woman. Her achievements in the industry in the past few months were enough for him to acknowledge her unconditionally.

    However, everything had to start.

    Based on what she had mentioned to him this afternoon, he had already rejected her.

    Even if they met again, there should be an embarrassing process.

    But this woman had not spoken to him since they entered the house.

    How did she manage to reveal this matter so naturally?

    Who was he talking to?

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips curled and a cold and sarcastic glint shed across his dark eyes.

    What a good idea.

    ¡°Since you have the courage to take over so many artistes, why are you fussing about my sry now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was baffled by Shen Fanxing¡¯s exnation!

    Since when did she, Shen Fanxing, be so petty?

    Shen Fanxing pulled out a chair and sat Ye Qingqiu down. Then, she sat down beside her helplessly.

    ¡°What can I do? I have no money!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Even though Ye Qingqiu was indifferent to this dispensable topic, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips.

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words from afar, everyone wanted to beat her to death!

    No money?!

    Who didn¡¯t have money?!

    The husband of the CEO of the Bo Consortium was still sitting there steadily. How could she have the cheek to say that she had no money?

    Li Tingshen nced coldly at the indifferent man sitting on the sofa and let out a low chuckle. When he spoke again, his voice was filled with mockery.

    ¡°No money?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised his eyes and nced at Li Tingshen. Seeing his dark expression, his lips twitched.

    ¡°Well, no.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips curled slightly and he continued to mock, ¡°When did you be so poor?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up slowly. Dressed in a ck suit, he stood tall and straight. His steady and noble aura emanated from him.

    How could the word ¡°poor¡± be used on him?

    He looked in the direction of the restaurant and smiled. ¡°That depends on her. When she needs me to be poor, she has to be poor.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly regretted agreeing to apany Shen Fanxing.

    She was here to freeload, not to eat dog food!

    Veins popped out on Li Tingshen¡¯s forehead.

    Compared to Xu Qingzhi being fed dog food, Li Tingshen felt that Bo Jinchuan feeding dogs in his house was even more detestable!

    ¡ª

    ¡ª

    ¡ª

    Xu Qingzhi: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Anger</h4>

    After saying that, Bo Jinchuan walked towards the dining room. Shen Fanxing nced at him and smiled.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, can you think about whether others have brains before you speak?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her body to look at her. She supported her cheek with her hand and asked casually, ¡°You don¡¯t have money?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but there are so many people. It¡¯s only natural that thepany can¡¯t operate, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu understood and smiled lightly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    What Shen Fanxing wanted to express from the beginning to the end was a reasonable reason!

    As for whether it was true or not, as long as there was a good reason, it could be!

    Ye Qingqiu maintained her posture and looked at Shen Fanxing with a faint smile.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and jealous of this woman.

    Some things could be seen clearly, and everything could be distinguished clearly¡­

    After staring for a few seconds, Ye Qingqiu suddenly said,

    ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m jealous of you.¡±

    Confused, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Huh?¡±

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face widened. ¡°You¡¯re smart and capable. You have money, a car, a house, and apany¡­¡±

    She paused and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the typical image of a domineering CEO that women flock to?¡±

    Raising an eyebrow, a glint shed across Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes as she stared at Shen Fanxing. She suddenly leaned towards her.

    Before Shen Fanxing could react, a kissnded on her cheek.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi, who had just followed the two men into the restaurant, had an indescribable expression of shock on her face.

    Was Ye Qingqiu¡­ crazy?!

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t think much of it and smiled at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Do you want to consider me? The kind that allows you to do whatever you want?¡±

    Realizing what had happened, Shen Fanxing covered her face and leaned back. Her eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Squeak squeak¡ª¡± The ear-piercing sound of a wooden chair scraping against the floor!

    Shen Fanxing watched as Ye Qingqiu was suddenly lifted by someone.

    Then, she was thrown out mercilessly.

    Her slender figure staggered, clearly showing no signs of stabilizing.

    It was only when an arm blocked her waist and she was in someone¡¯s embrace that her panicked heart fell to the ground.

    However, after steadying herself, she immediately struggled out of the man¡¯s embrace.

    The ce where the man had wrapped his arms around her waist was like a rope. It wrapped tightly around her waist and felt unusually strong.

    It was intensely familiar.

    In fact, when she touched the arm behind her, that strong sense of familiarity was instantly confirmed.

    Her lips twitched sarcastically. How much did she care about this back then that she was so familiar with his touch now?

    She quietly distanced herself from the man. Her face was pale, but she pretended to be calm.

    No one would not be shocked by what had just happened.

    That was no different from losing your footing at the edge of a cliff.

    Li Tingshen looked at his empty embrace. There seemed to be a lingering fragrance on the woman¡¯s body.

    And that petite body in the hot spring exuded a sense of familiarity.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace. He was so domineering that he almost hugged the chair.

    Shen Fanxing wrapped one arm around his neck as the man hugged her tightly. Panic was written all over her face.

    After a moment of daze, she nestled in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and turned to look at Ye Qingqiu in fear.

    A warm hand covered her face, wanting to block her vision.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at the man.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was as dark and sinister as the stormy sky.

    His dark eyes seemed to be covered in a thickyer of ice. The faint smile on his face was reced by a bone-chilling sharpness.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked as well. She suddenly felt that the man¡¯s tantrum was nothing.

    She turned to look at Ye Qingqiu in confusion, wanting to know what she was thinking. However, the man pressed her into his embrace domineeringly, not allowing her to look at anyone.

    However, her gazended on Ye Qingqiu just now. Her face was pale as she looked at her with a faint smile.

    She blinked and wrapped her other arm around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck. She tiptoed and buried herself in his neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me. I didn¡¯t know that she would suddenly¡­¡±

    Her gentle voice sounded aggrieved, which made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darken.

    His gazended on Ye Qingqiu as if it wasced with cold poison, causing her heart to tighten and she took two steps back.

    ¡°Mr Bo, aren¡¯t you being too overbearing? Don¡¯t you care too much about the intimacy between women?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind finding a woman like you to spend the rest of your life with.¡±

    However, the rest of her life wouldn¡¯tst long!

    Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly and said thoughtlessly, ¡°I want someone like Fanxing. Is there anyone like that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her coldly for a long time before his gazended on Li Tingshen.

    ¡°How bad are you to make herpletely lose interest in men and instead choose a woman of the same sex as her?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gloomy face turned even colder.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and leaned against the fridge with her arms crossed. She was like a spectator.

    Anyone would fly into a rage at the sight of that spineless and heartless look.

    Especially Li Tingshen. He knew that Ye Qingqiu was deliberately embarrassing him.

    How terrible was that?

    He nced sideways at Ye Qingqiu before walking towards her slowly.

    His long and dark eyes stared at her from the beginning to the end. The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face gradually faded. She straightened her body and turned to leave, but a long arm suddenly pressed against the wall behind her, blocking her path.

    There was a loud bang.

    It was the sound of a fist against the wall.

    Li Tingshen lowered his gaze to look at her. His thin lips curled into a mocking smile and his dark eyes exuded coldness.

    He leaned close to her face and his low voice forcefully made the atmosphere between them ambiguous.

    ¡°So, are you using me of not being able to satisfy you after so long?¡±

    As he spoke, he chuckled lightly, looking frivolous and dangerous.

    ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips tightly. After hearing Li Tingshen¡¯s words, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in men now, let alone you.¡±

    The man¡¯s face darkened as he stared at her for a while before letting out a low and mockingugh.

    ¡°Then who are you acting for?¡±

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Acting</h4>

    ¡°Then who are you acting for?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing this, Li Tingshen pursed his lips. The sarcasm in his voice made Ye Qingqiu feel embarrassed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not interested in me, but you want me to give in to you¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and refused to look at the tension between the man and her.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze was fixed on her smooth forehead as he spoke. His voice was cold, but his breath warmed her skin.

    ¡°I rejected her once during the day. Tonight, she¡¯s obviously bringing a backer to trick me. Do you know that? If I had agreed during the day, she might have given me one or two capable artistes out of ten. Now¡­ how many do you think she will arrange for me?¡±

    To refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were spot on.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled at him. ¡°She¡¯s your brother¡¯s woman after all. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, shouldn¡¯t you express your gratitude?¡±

    ¡°Should I express that it¡¯s my business? In what position are you reminding me of this?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and ced her hand on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. At most, I¡¯m helping my boss gain benefits!¡±

    Li Tingshen sneered. ¡°Are you certain that I will protect you and then seek benefits for others?¡±

    ¡°How you do it is your business!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she used her strength to push the man away.

    However, Li Tingshen was the first to retreat. He stood up and red at Shen Fanxing coldly.

    ¡°I promise you what I mentioned during the day. Put out the fire first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned as his sharp gazended on Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen took two steps forward and blocked Bo Jinchuan¡¯s view of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°If he continues like this, not many people will be able to withstand it. Are you sure¡­ you don¡¯t want to fix this loophole?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s words made Shen Fanxing smile awkwardly.

    She had already guessed that Ye Qingqiu might have done it on purpose to help her trick Li Tingshen.

    Initially, it had nothing to do with what happened during the day. However, when she mentioned this matter at the right time, Li Tingshen would agree as a mediator.

    However, Li Tingshen was a man in disguise and his personality was unpredictable. She wasn¡¯t very confident.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. She still had Ah Chuan to help her!

    Unexpectedly, he was quite smart.

    However, it was a little awkward to be exposed on the spot.

    Thinking about it, she nced at Li Tingshen again.

    This man was really shrewd sometimes!

    Fortunately, his rtionship with Ah Chuan wasn¡¯t enough to make him his rival.

    She felt that it was more than enough to teach Yuan Sichun a lesson. If it was Li Tingshen¡­ that would be troublesome!

    Pursing her lips, Shen Fanxing caressed the back of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck¡­

    At first, Bo Jinchuan ignored her. Then, he scratched her a few more times before looking down at her.

    His deep eyes were cold and terrifying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­ Li Tingshen has already agreed. Besides, Ye Qingqiu is helping me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    His icy tone was indeed terrifying.

    Before Shen Fanxing could exin, Bo Jinchuan seemed to have reacted.

    ¡°You think I can¡¯t do this and you still need her help?¡±

    Oh no¡­

    This stepped on the man¡¯s dignity again.

    Shen Fanxing quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, it was a spur-of-the-moment decision¡­ But since she has achieved her goal, forget it¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯sforting exnation didn¡¯t work at all. Seeing the man¡¯s face darken, she paused and looked aggrieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault¡­ You¡¯re so fierce¡­ It¡¯s scary¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips moved and he lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms.

    Her face was full of grievance and pity.

    Her eyebrows twitched uncontrobly, but the hostility on her body gradually disappeared.

    Although her expression wasn¡¯t good, it was much better than before. Her voice also softened.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not fierce or scary.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips moved imperceptibly, but she still sounded aggrieved.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu is just being kind¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t mention this again, or I¡¯ll really kill her.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. From his words, Ye Qingqiu had probably died a hundred times.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly expressed her opinion. Her gaze swept across the food on the table before she looked at Bo Jinchuan and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sighed softly and turned around to ce Shen Fanxing on the chair.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    There was nothing he could do.

    However, it was like a dismissal order, dispersing the tense atmosphere in the apartment.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t expect Li Tingshen to make such a decision. Since he knew everything, why¡­

    Xu Qingzhi was the one who was innocent today. There were two men and three women.

    Why was she the one who got married the most seriously? Why did she have to watch others being loving and entangled?

    If she had time, she would buy a radiation-proof vest herself.

    Dinner was finally served.

    Bo Jinchuan had specially prepared dinner for them. Most of the dishes were to Shen Fanxing¡¯s taste.

    Naturally, a small portion of them took into ount other people¡¯s preferences.

    This was specially reported to the chef ording to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s taste.

    When dinner was about to end, the two men put down their chopsticks and watched the three women eat.

    After all, they had received excellent education since they were young. It was obvious that they could eat. However, the way they ate was elegant and calm. It was quite pleasing to the eye.

    Ye Qingqiu had been eating with her the entire time. Even though there were a few of her favorite dishes in front of her, she didn¡¯t eat much.

    She had always been uninterested in food.

    Li Tingshen looked at the untouched food in front of her and his thin lips pursed into a sharp line.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to take over Lehua Entertainment, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was holding her phone when she saw something. She nced at Shen Fanxing and asked,

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°It takes two to tango. They took the initiative to look for me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled casually and waved the phone in her hand.

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Yuan family is always thinking of ways to go against you. Do you think she will let her off so easily?¡±

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Waiting for the Reversal</h4>

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Yuan family is always thinking of ways to go against you. Do you think she will let her off so easily?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chewed slowly as she stared at the phone in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand with a faint smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even released the news today. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if no artistees?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s indeed embarrassing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly.

    She didn¡¯t seem to care much about this matter.

    It was just that Lehua Entertainment had released an official statement online. It was clear that their artistes would not jump ship easily.

    Many celebrities had forwarded that statement.

    The meaning was obvious.

    ¡°Lehua Entertainment has issued an official statement. Almost the entire inte is participating in this trending topic.¡± Ye Qingqiu put down her chopsticks and leaned back in her chair. She lowered her head and scrolled through the trending topics.

    The inte was filled withints.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m speechless. I¡¯ve been waiting all day for Stars International to deal a final blow to Lehua. I didn¡¯t expect Lehua Entertainment to still be so strong.¡±

    ¡°Things have already reached this stage and we¡¯re only one step away. In the end, we¡¯re stuck here?¡±

    ¡°You took off your pants and you want me to watch this?¡±

    ¡°But the Yuan family is behind Lehua Entertainment. Who can afford to offend them? Stars International might be ignorant, but it doesn¡¯t mean that others have to be as tough as CEO Shen.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m so angry. I was waiting to see what would happen to Lehua Entertainment! In the end, this¡­ Sigh¡­ What a waste of feelings!¡±

    ¡°Are all the artistes in Lehua Entertainment so spineless? Tsk, I¡¯ve decided. The few artistes who supported Lehua just now will be cklisted for life. I won¡¯t wait for the Yuan family to ban you! A bunch of cowards!¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, you¡¯re not timid or afraid of trouble. If you have the ability, go and fight with yourpany¡¯s CEO!¡±

    ¡°If you want to see a reversal, call CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°If you want to see a reversal +1, call CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°If you want to see a reversal +10086, call CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°I want to see¡­¡±

    In Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes, the topic on the Inte had reached an inexplicable state.

    All thements online were based on the premise that they wanted to see Lehua Entertainment be a joke!

    What did Lehua Entertainment do to disgust these people so much that they were looking forward to her bankruptcy?

    Seeing their disappointed expressions, Yuan Sichun felt relieved.

    If they wanted to see her make a fool of herself, she wouldn¡¯t let them.

    ¡°What are you so smug about? You¡¯ve already been tricked to this extent. You feel quite aplished that you¡¯re not dead, right?¡±

    Bei Xi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes when she saw how smug she was.

    She was about to be a fool because of Shen Fanxing.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face stiffened and she said, ¡°I just want to see Shen Fanxing suffer. Even if she¡¯s a little upset, my happiness will increase tenfold or even a hundredfold!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really been tortured by that woman! Anyway, I can¡¯t go down with you. My mother is urging me to go back now. The state banquet ising soon. I have to go back and prepare.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes lit up and she grabbed Bei Xi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Father to the state banquet. I¡¯ll look for you then, okay? I¡¯ll also visit Sister Bailey.¡±

    Bei Xi looked at her disdainfully. ¡°You want to attend the state banquet?¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked at her carefully. ¡°¡­Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Give up! What kind of ce is the state banquet? It¡¯s a gathering ce for politicians from all over the world. Do you know the consequences if anything goes wrong? Sister Bailey and I don¡¯t have the right to attend! What right do you have?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to prepare?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Those who attend the state banquet will definitely bring their families! After the state banquet, there will definitely be a rtively rxed gathering! In the social circle, men often can¡¯t say anything or other news. As long as they rely on their women to settle it, okay? Why do you think there are banquets of all sizes every few days in high society or the royal family? Why do the richdies gather together to do beauty treatments, shop, and y mahjong?¡±

    Bei Xi had understood the importance of women since she was young.

    She was a princess after all. There were some things that they had to understand.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s meet again.¡±

    Since even the princess of Country Y couldn¡¯t attend the state banquet, there was no need for her to fight for it.

    However¡­

    She rolled her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to the airport tomorrow.¡±

    ¨C

    Before she went to bed, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but surf the inte. However, Bo Jinchuan snatched her phone away.

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wanted to say something, but when she saw the man¡¯s stern face, she shut her mouth obediently and ced her hand under the nket.

    The man was in a bad mood today, so she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to go against him.

    After a moment of silence, she turned around and snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace.

    Bo Jinchuan had wanted to ignore her for a long time so that she would remember not to seduce others and be taken advantage of by others.

    But when her soft body leaned towards him, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart softened.

    However, he resisted the urge to hug her as usual.

    In the end, this little woman¡¯s ability to curry favor had improved. She grabbed his hand and ced it on his waist, then rubbed it against his chest.

    ¡°Cold.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched. What a mischievous girl.

    He turned around and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing chuckled silently in the man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Are you still cold?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so warm.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    ¡°Go to sleep when you¡¯re warm.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled like a sly cat!

    ¨C

    At eight the next morning, Shen Fanxing woke up punctually.

    Yes, she was woken up by the rm.

    She sat up in a daze. Only now did she understand why Chu Yi was so angry.

    After a while, she got out of bed. Not long after, Shen Fanxing got dressed and went downstairs.

    ¡°Good morning, Madam.¡±

    Aunt Zhao greeted Shen Fanxing with a smile, ¡°Aunt Zhao?¡±

    Auntie Zhao nodded and said, ¡°Master instructed me toe down to serve you. The breakfast he ordered has been kept warm by you. You can go out after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Oh okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reject. After all,pared to the breakfast outside, Aunt Zhao¡¯s cooking was naturally better.

    While eating breakfast, Shen Fanxing swiped her phone.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve waited all night and my eyes haven¡¯t closed. There¡¯s no reversal at all! I¡¯m going crazy. What made me persevere until now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and gave the ID a thumbs up.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338: What Did CEO Shen Do Again?</h4>

    Shen Fanxing smiled and gave the ID a thumbs up.

    In less than a minute, the news of Shen Fanxing giving likes to theizens spread like wildfire.

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? CEO Shen actually liked the post personally?¡±

    ¡°So what does she mean? Is she going to fight back? Is that so? Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m looking forward to CEO Shen¡¯s performance!¡±

    ¡°Then, what does she want to do? If she dares to offend the Yuan family, will the artistes in Lehua Entertainment dare to?¡±

    ¡°This is a dead end. Not everyone in the Yuan family dares to provoke her. No matter how many obstacles CEO Shen has ovee in the past, can she convince those artistes to change jobs this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, +1!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and nced at the time on the top left corner. After some consideration, she exited the screen and called her secretary.

    ¡°Hello, CEO Shen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a sip of porridge and replied softly,

    ¡°Nine o¡¯clock. Send another notice. Tell them that Stars International is¡­¡±

    On the other end of the line, the secretary swiftly recorded Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. Even after hanging up, she had yet to react.

    How could¡­

    ¨C

    Yuan Sichun personally sent Beixi to the airport early in the morning.

    The reporters who had been ¡°guarding¡± the airport happened to bump into the two of them and instantly surrounded them.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, what do you think of Stars International¡¯s announcement yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I heard that thepany¡¯s artistes have the intention to jump ship to Stars International. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°I wonder what CEO Yuan will do next. What can I say about thepany¡¯s artistes¡¯ work arrangements?¡±

    Faced with the reporters, Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t look too bad. She smiled and said,

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to exin who Stars International is targeting. Everyone can tell! How everyone understands is how I understand it! As for the matter of mypany¡¯s artistes jumping ship, our cooperation has always been pleasant! As for their work arrangements, I can only say that I will do my best to fight for more and better resources. Cooperation has always been mutually beneficial. I feel that there¡¯s no need to doubt my sincerity.¡±

    A few answers indirectly revealed the fact that the artists of Lehua Entertainment would not jump ship.

    At this moment, some reporters turned their attention to the silent Bei Xi.

    ¡°This must be Princess Bei Xi from Country Y. Are you going back to Country Y today? Why don¡¯t you stay in Ping Cheng for a few more days?¡±

    Bei Xi looked up at the reporter and said arrogantly, ¡°Do I need to report to you where I¡¯m going? If anything happens to me midway, shouldn¡¯t you be the first to be questioned?¡±

    The reporter¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. She had finally seen what an unruly and willful princess was.

    ¡°But I can answer yourst question. Ping Cheng isn¡¯t fun at all!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she hurried forward to say,

    ¡°Princess Bei Xi means that Country Y is about to have a state banquet. She has to go back to prepare for it! Compared to ying in Ping Cheng, the state banquet is more important.¡±

    ¡°Country Y¡¯s banquet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Country Y is having a state banquet soon!¡±

    Bei Xi snorted coldly and turned to Yuan Sichun. ¡°Remember to look for me in Country Y. However, I might be very busy. See you at the banquet.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I know!¡±

    The reporters at the side instantly knew something incredible.

    Only then did she experience the power of the Yuan family again.

    She could even attend Country Y¡¯s banquet. It seemed that the Yuan family¡¯s rtionship with Country Y was indeed not ordinary.

    When Bei Xi entered the VIP channel, the reporters surrounded Yuan Sichun again.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, I heard that you¡¯re going to attend Country Y¡¯s state banquet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. May I know who you are to attend the state banquet?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled generously and appropriately. ¡°I¡¯m just going to attend with Father! It¡¯s just that real state banquets are attended by politicians and extremely authoritative celebrities from all over the world. We don¡¯t have the chance to attend. However, we can attend the celebrity banquet after the state banquet.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. To be able to have such a deep rtionship with the royal family of Country Y, the Yuan Corporation has not declined.¡±

    Some reporters had already started to change sides unknowingly.

    ¡°Indeed, not everyone can attend the state banquet. However, the royal family¡¯s banquet is also not something that can be attended casually.¡±

    ¡°Can I see Queen Yulia at the royal banquet? And the princes and princesses of the various countries? There must be a lot of them, right?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Queen Yulia, but most of them will be royal descendants.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can share with us what you¡¯ve heard about the banquet held by Country Y¡¯s royal family. I believe the scale of the banquet will be extraordinary.¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded generously. ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt that this interview would be one of the few that ended in a good mood.

    Just as she was about to leave, the reporters eximed.

    ¡°Damn! I missed the big news!¡±

    All the reporters¡¯ attention was instantly attracted by this voice.

    Even Yuan Sichun looked over. For some reason, she suddenly felt her right eyelid twitching violently.

    An uneasy feeling rose in his heart.

    Indeed, the next moment, she heard words rted to her¡­

    ¡°Lehua Entertainment! The celebrities of Lehua Entertainment are all at Stars International now!¡±

    Boom! Yuan Sichun felt as though her brain had exploded again.

    The reporters exploded and gathered around that person!

    ¡°What?! What happened?! Why did all the artists from Lehua Entertainment go to Stars International?¡±

    ¡°Did a conflict happen?¡±

    ¡°No, she seems to have the intention to jump ship! The inte has already revealed that many big-name celebrities from Lehua Entertainment have entered Stars International in a low profile manner! Now, the entrance of Stars International is filled with small-time celebrities from Lehua Entertainment. Some colleagues have interviewed them and said that they are there to discuss a contract!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? They¡¯re fine for the entire night¡­ Those artistes are really bold. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being banned by the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Did CEO Shen do something?¡±

    At the thought of what Shen Fanxing had done, the reporters took out their phones and opened Weibo.

    Yuan Sichun took out her phone with an ugly expression. Her fair fingers were trembling slightly and she couldn¡¯t unlock her phone.

    Just as she turned on the screen, she heard excited voices from the reporters.

    ¡°Haha, I knew it. CEO Shen must have done something!¡±

    [I can¡¯t keep up with the updates in the wee hours of the morning~ I¡¯ll read it tomorrow! I think some readers leftments saying that it¡¯s boring and boring to sprinkle sugar. Hmm, it¡¯s true that there¡¯s a transition, but there¡¯s also a refreshing plot in the middle, right? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to watch it anymore. I really don¡¯t have waves of climax plots to show you. Ah, cherish the asional sugar. When you write the plot, you can still have something to reminisce about ~ ~ Long-winded begging for monthly tickets, darling¡­]

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Fanxing¡¯s cklist</h4>

    ¡°Haha, I knew it. CEO Shen must have done something!¡±

    ¡°As expected! How can President Shen, who doesn¡¯t suffer any losses, not do anything?!¡±

    After listening to their chatter for a long time, Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t hear anything useful from them. She went to the app on her phone and didn¡¯t need to look at the trending list. The moment she opened the interface, the first news she received was trending.

    Stars International released the official news at nine in the morning.

    Simply put, it was still recruitment. It was just a coboration with C&P Entertainment.

    Who was CP Entertainment?

    The famous CEO Li of the entertainment industry was the person in charge of CP Entertainment.

    It was just that he and the CP in his hands were extremely low-profile. There was nock of entertainmentpanies fighting openly and secretly in the entertainment industry.

    But no one would everpete with the CP!

    However, as long as CP Entertainment had their eyes on her, they would be quick and urate.

    Li Tingshen was the only person in the entertainment industry that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    As long as CEO Li was unwilling, no matter who the other party was, he would not give him any face.

    He was the one who kept a low profile and was ruthless and unreasonable!

    When one was in a good mood, everything could be discussed. When one was in a bad mood, one would wish that even breathing was wrong.

    Be Buddha on the spot, be a demon on the spot.

    This was Li Tingshen.

    In the entire entertainment industry, when had he ever seen anyone¡¯s expression?

    No matter how big the Yuan family¡¯s business was, they had too many businesses under them. At the end of the day, the Yuan family only upied the tip of the iceberg of the entertainment industry. If they wanted topete with the couple in the entertainment industry, they were simply overestimating themselves.

    Under Shen Fanxing¡¯s leadership, Stars International had an extraordinary status in the entertainment industry. Now that they had suddenly announced their coboration with CP Entertainment, who would care about the Yuan family?

    No matter how long their reach was, they didn¡¯t dare to extend it to CP Entertainment.

    ¡®Couple entertainment?¡¯

    They were actually a couple?

    Yuan Sichun gripped her phone tightly and gritted her teeth, looking ferocious and terrifying.

    Thinking that she wouldn¡¯t let her go, Shen Fanxing¡¯s hopes were dashed.

    No one dared to go against the Yuan Corporation!

    This matter was already in the past. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to do this.

    Every industry had its own rules. Everyone knew that the rule of the entertainment industry was Li Tingshen.

    In this industry, who dared to challenge Li Tingshen?

    She didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to be able to handle Li Tingshen!

    ¡°CEO Shen is really impressive. She can even handle someone as stubborn as CEO Li. I have to give it to her!¡±

    ¡°So what? She¡¯s now the fianc¨¦e of the CEO of the Bo Consortium. CEO Li and the CEO have grown up together. You should give your good friend¡¯s fianc¨¦e some face, right?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t understand CEO Li! No matter what, as long as he¡¯s unwilling, even if it¡¯s his mother, he won¡¯t give her any face.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he choose to cooperate with Stars International? Could there be a better business opportunity? That¡¯s not right. Yuehua Entertainment has been around for so many years, and they have so many artistes under them. The quality is also uneven. If he wants to cooperate with Stars International, there must be good and bad reasons for him to ept all the artistes. If he doesn¡¯t have absolute confidence, why would CEO Li do it?¡±

    It could be said that no one dared to provoke CEO Li in the entertainment industry because of his style.

    For example, no matter how they looked at it, they felt that what happened today was a trap!

    What was CEO Li thinking?

    Could it be that Stars International had been in the limelight recently, so they were lowering themselves to win her over?

    But was there a need for CP Entertainment to humble themselves?

    If there was really a conflict of resources, Stars International might not be able to defeat him.

    ¡°Phew¡­ I finally heaved a sigh of relief. I thought that this matter was settled. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a reversal!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m quite surprised. CEO Shen is indeed CEO Shen. He has never disappointed anyone!¡±

    ¡°You can even handle CEO Li. CEO Shen is indeed impressive!¡±

    ¡°But with CP Entertainment¡¯s involvement, wouldn¡¯t Lehua Entertainment be free this time? Haha, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family would be left with nothing?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    At this moment, someone finally remembered Yuan Sichun. The person involved was here. How could they miss such a good opportunity?

    When Yuan Sichun heard their sarcasticughter, she felt as though her lungs were about to explode. What did they mean by¡­ a lonemander?

    Damn it, those useless cowards!

    Just as she turned around to leave, she was surrounded by reporters again.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, how do you n to resolve this matter?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, are you nning to release her?¡±

    ¡°You said that you¡¯ve been getting along well with thepany¡¯s artistes. What¡¯s going on now?¡±

    Compared to the pleasant topic just now and the elegant smile, Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was especially ugly and ferocious.

    ¡°Thepany has a contract with celebrities, so it¡¯s impossible for them to jump ship. Please make way!¡±

    As she spoke, she pushed the reporter away coldly.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, if it¡¯s true, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Chief Yuan¡­¡±

    Reporters swarmed up from afar. Yuan Sichun walked out of the airport with difficulty. After shaking off the reporters, she got into the car.

    Watching her leave, the reporters got into their cars and tailed her. With such big news, they had to follow closely.

    What was Yuan Sichun going to do?

    ¨C

    In fact, just as the reporters had expected, Shen Fanxing was setting Li Tingshen up.

    When Li Tingshen reached the office and saw the reporters downstairs, he asked Xiao Chu coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Chu hurriedly replied in a low voice,

    ¡°Stars International released an official announcement at nine this morning. They clearly stated that they are cooperating with us¡­¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Chu felt uncertain.

    When the news first came out, he was shocked for a long time.

    He wondered why Master would agree to something that didn¡¯t seem to benefit thepany.

    But judging from Master¡¯s expression, didn¡¯t he know about this?

    ¡°Sorry, Sir. I thought you knew, so I didn¡¯t report it to you¡­¡±

    In fact, it was only ten minutes past nine.

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks.

    Xiao Chu could tell from his dark expression that CEO Li¡¯s mood was terrible.

    Walking into the elevator, Li Tingshen pursed his thin lips and took out his phone to surf the web.

    When he saw Stars International¡¯s official announcement, he was furious and sneered.

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Hate Me</h4>

    When he saw Stars International¡¯s official announcement, he was furious and sneered.

    Part of the reason why she agreed was because she felt that taking over Lehua Entertainment would not happen.

    If Lehua Entertainment didn¡¯t release her, the artists would be afraid of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s power and influence. They could only stay in Lehua within the contract. Shen Fanxing¡¯s ns would be in vain.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Shen Fanxing wanted to discuss this with him when she knew that Yuan Sichun wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily.

    This woman could have too many motives.

    The reason why she looked for him was not only to trick him into taking over the various artistes in Lehua Entertainment, but also to use his status in the entertainment industry.

    He wasn¡¯t too concerned about that.

    Yet, she was openly unted by Shen Fanxing.

    She even used him as a tool!

    No matter how bad Lehua Entertainment was, it was still the Yuan family¡¯s business. As long as the Yuan family refused to let the matter rest, the first thing they would consider was how to deal with him and dampen his spirit!

    Although he personally felt that this was something he was afraid of, he would definitely have to spend time and effort to deal with it.

    The couple had always kept a low profile. Who would be happy to be mentioned by Shen Fanxing?

    He had the energy. Why couldn¡¯t he do something?

    Once he used it, he would make the best use of it.

    Not only did she give him a few artistes who were dragging him down, but she also gave the restless artistes at Lehua Entertainment a reassurance.

    She was really smart.

    There was nothing she couldn¡¯t think of!

    Bo Jinchuan had really found a good wife!

    Even he could scheme to this extent. Ha, there was probably no one in this world who had the ability and guts to do such a thing!

    Xiao Chu took in Li Tingshen¡¯s sinister expression and a chill ran down her spine.

    It was rare to see CEO Li with such a terrifying expression other than when he was facing Miss Ye. However, he still mustered his courage and probed.

    ¡°CEO Li, what¡­ should we do now?¡±

    If it were anyone else, he would still have the confidence to deal with them. Moreover, no one would dare to do something so reckless.

    But this time, it was CEO Shen from Stars International, Mr. Bo¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    It had to be handled cautiously, and he did not have the courage or authority to decide on his own.

    When the elevator reached the top floor, Li Tingshen received a message.

    Shen Fanxing: [Happy cooperation.]

    The veins on Li Tingshen¡¯s forehead throbbed and he couldn¡¯t help but cklist Shen Fanxing!

    Stepping out of the elevator, Xiao Chu hurriedly followed closely behind Li Tingshen.

    Xiao Chu chased him to the office door, but Li Tingshen didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°CEO Li, we¡¯re now¡­¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Li Tingshen asked with a smirk. ¡°Do you want to try offending Bo Jinchuan?¡±

    Xiao Chu hurriedly lowered her head and said calmly without any hesitation, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Offending CEO Bo? Was he tired of living?

    ¡°Ha.¡± Li Tingshen sneered and entered the office. The door was mmed loudly.

    It almost scared all the employees on the top floor to death.

    Not long after, the office door suddenly opened and Li Tingshen¡¯s tall figure appeared.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    ¡°She went to the orphanage with someone today and got someone to follow her.¡±

    Xiao Chu paused for a second before reacting. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t receive a response from Li Tingshen, but she didn¡¯t mind. She had achieved her goal anyway.

    She went downstairs and drove her Volkswagen CC to the office.

    The reporters downstairs immediately recognized Shen Fanxing¡¯s car. Before her car could stabilize, they surrounded her.

    Halfway there, she was stopped by a few bodyguards in ck.

    ¡°CEO Shen, are you here to discuss the contract with Lehua Entertainment?¡±

    Someone shouted at Shen Fanxing through the human wall.

    When Shen Fanxing saw the bodyguards, she was stunned. In the next second, she knew who had done this.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time.

    However, it was always good to protect her. After all, she was pregnant now. In front of so many people, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could prevent any idents.

    ¡°CEO Shen, can you tell us why you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent the entire time. When she reached the entrance of Stars International and stood in a safe area, she turned around and smiled at the reporters.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I can¡¯t reveal anything to you now. I naturally hope that someone capable wille and look for me. As for the artists from Lehua Entertainment, it¡¯s hard to say now. What if they didn¡¯te to look for me to cooperate with me? So, everyone, it¡¯s better to wait. Once the results are out, I¡¯ll definitely inform everyone immediately.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. We¡¯re here to discuss a coboration with CEO Shen.¡±

    Just as Shen Fanxing finished speaking, a confident voice sounded from behind.

    Turning her head, she saw a group of people walking over from the lounge area. Leading them was Lehua Entertainment¡¯s top manager, Chen Na.

    Like a cat meeting a mouse, the reporters craned their necks to take a look. Chen Na led the group to Shen Fanxing and their eyes met. Their lips curled into a smile.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled.

    ¡°CEO Shen is indeed fast. We don¡¯t even have the chance to perform.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing was confused.

    Chen Na chuckled softly and waved her phone at Shen Fanxing. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in me taking the initiative now. I¡¯m Chen Na and I intend to bring my artists to join Stars International. I wonder if CEO Shen agrees?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Even though she had been in the entertainment industry for a long time and had seen many things, she was still stunned by Shen Fanxing¡¯s answer.

    ¡°¡­ Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider before answering my question?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled as she stuffed her hands into the pockets of her windbreaker.

    She had a capable aura, but she was also easy-going.

    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing all this for?¡±

    It was to empty Lehua Entertainment.

    Everyone answered in unison.

    If there was any doubt or disdain towards Shen Fanxing in Chen Na¡¯s heart just now, it had vanished because of her rhetorical answer.

    Shen Fanxing was indeed a bold woman.

    Chen Na curled her lips slightly and looked at the dense crowd of reporters.

    ¡°Why is it so obvious with so many reporters around?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said casually, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that CEO Yuan and I don¡¯t like each other?¡±

    The reporters shook their heads and said, ¡°We all know that. But you¡¯re being too direct.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled again and looked at the reporters.

    ¡°I hate her. Why do I have to hide it? If I tell you, it might make more people hate her with me. It feels good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Did he have to make his stand so clear?

    Before Yuan Sichun returned to thepany, her secretary gave her a call and said that most of the artistes in thepany had arrived at Stars International.

    Infuriated, Yuan Sichun smashed her phone and drove to Stars International!

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341: You¡¯re Not Much Better</h4>

    Before Yuan Sichun returned to thepany, her secretary gave her a call and said that most of the artistes in thepany had arrived at Stars International.

    Infuriated, Yuan Sichun smashed her phone and drove to Stars International!

    All the humiliation in her life was given to her by Shen Fanxing.

    Everyone was looking forward to seeing her make a fool of herself. She had endured the humiliation for a long time. She was waiting for her father to finish his work and teach this b*tch a lesson!

    Unexpectedly, Lehua Entertainment was about to be emptied by Shen Fanxing.

    If Lehua Entertainment was really taken away from her, how would she face the ridicule of the outside world?

    She was the future head of the Yuan family. She had just taken over apany and it had been destroyed by her. How was she going to establish her authority in the family in the future? How was she going to take over the Yuan family?

    That damned bitch!

    He wanted to ruin her life!

    How could he tolerate this?!

    With a squeak, the car suddenly stopped at the entrance of Stars International. The next second, the car was forcefully opened and closed.

    The series of voices were obviously filled with anger. The few of them looked in the direction of the voice and saw Yuan Sichun striding over with a straight face.

    The reporters didn¡¯t surround her, but their eyes lit up.

    She whispered excitedly,

    ¡°Oh my god, this situation¡­ a good show ising!¡±

    ¡°A direct confrontation?¡±

    ¡°She even went straight to Stars International. I think she must have been forced into a corner. Even a desperate dog will jump over the wall!¡±

    ¡°More or less. Thepany is about to be destroyed!¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing watched from afar as Yuan Sichun walked towards her. The smile on her face remained unchanged.

    However, before Yuan Sichun could approach, she was stopped by a group of bodyguards in ck.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Yuan Sichun shouted angrily, clearly enraged.

    The bodyguards ignored her and stood straight and cold.

    The reporters took a few photos of Yuan Sichun before Shen Fanxing said slowly, ¡°Let here up.¡±

    She didn¡¯t think she would be bullied by Yuan Sichun.

    Hearing this, the bodyguards retreated and stood beside Shen Fanxing. Their gazes were fixed on Yuan Sichun, ready to control her.

    Yuan Sichun stepped onto the stairs and red at Shen Fanxing. After a long while, she shifted her gaze to Chen Na.

    ¡°What do you mean? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°To discuss a coboration with CEO Shen.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale and angry. ¡°You want to negotiate a contract with her?¡±

    She retorted coldly and her voice turned sharp. ¡°Your contract and their contract are in my hands. How dare you talk about the contract with others?! Chen Na, are you tired of living?!¡±

    Almost all the big-name celebrities in thepany were promoted by this manager called Chen Na!

    Now, she was the one who led the rebellion. How could Yuan Sichun not be angry?

    ¡°And you!¡± After shouting at Chen Na, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of using the same trick again? You only know how to poach artistes from others? Lan Yun Entertainment isn¡¯t enough and you want to use the same trick on me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t react in time after being shouted at by Yuan Sichun.

    After a few seconds, she snapped back to reality and burst outughing.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the furious Yuan Sichun and smiled.

    ¡°So what if I use the same trick again? It¡¯s fine as long as it works. It doesn¡¯t matter how I mess with you. It¡¯s enough as long as I can kill you.¡±

    Everyone gasped in unison.

    How could she say such things openly? Did she think that reporters were dead?

    Alright, they had to thank CEO Shen for creating news for them!

    Moreover, President Shen¡¯s words made sense!

    When Yuan Sichun heard that, her eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to be so arrogant!

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, do you know that people who are too arrogant usually die ugly deaths?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied nonchntly, ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m in danger¡­¡±

    With that, she turned to the reporters at the foot of the stairs and said calmly,

    ¡°It just so happens that everyone present can bear witness. If anything happens to me in the future or I disappear, I think it can only be Miss Yuan¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun was so angry that she wanted to beat this b*tch to death!

    In front of so many reporters, she actually¡­

    If necessary, she might really find someone to kill this b*tch secretly!

    But because of what she said today, she had no way out.

    Shen Fanxing had no intention of fighting Yuan Sichun.

    Now that she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t allow any hidden idents to happen.

    Hence, she chose to emphasize her conflict with Yuan Sichun in front of the reporters.

    However, when she saw Yuan Sichun¡¯s furious expression, the smile on her face faded and was reced by coldness.

    It seemed that she really had ns to do something in secret.

    ¡°Kill me? Heh, Shen Fanxing, who gave you the confidence? Just because Chenna brought people to negotiate a contract with you? Think with your toes, can the two of you even negotiate? So what if you find Li Tingshen to support you? I can crush them one by one with a contract!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the contract, CEO Yuan, I have to tell you¡­¡±

    Chen Na¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the side. She walked towards Yuan Sichun and said expressionlessly,

    ¡°It¡¯s because thepany can¡¯t guarantee the resources of the artistes. In addition, there are various details of the breach of contract¡­ Now that the artistes have officially submitted the indictment to the court, as a former coborator, I have to remind CEO Yuan to be prepared for awsuit! After all¡­ it¡¯s not just awsuit¡­¡±

    Chen Na¡¯s wordspletely infuriated Yuan Sichun. ¡°You instigated them to sue me?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much to say that she instigated him. Boss Yuan, celebrities have their own brains¡­¡±

    ¡°B*tch!¡±

    With a loud p, Chen Na¡¯s words were interrupted by Yuan Sichun.

    The reporters who had been watching the show suddenly exploded!

    ¡°Oh my god, Miss Yuan flew into a rage out of humiliation and hit someone! Hurry up and take a photo!¡±

    ¡°Ha, as expected of Miss Yuan. You¡¯re born into a wealthy family and yet you¡¯re so willful!¡±

    ¡°The Yuan family is really magnanimous to hit someone in public because of the defendant!¡±

    Chen Na¡¯s head turned to the side. A few secondster, she slowly turned to look at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Has Miss Yuan vented her anger?¡±

    ¡°B*tch, what¡¯s the use of suing me? Do you think the Yuan family¡¯s legal team is dead?¡±

    Chen Naughed and said, ¡°We all know that you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, but isn¡¯t it too lowly to rely on the Yuan family to bully others in the entertainment industry? What¡¯s more ridiculous is that you¡¯re not doing much better with the Yuan family backing you up!¡±

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Blocking All Roads</h4>

    Chen Naughed and said, ¡°We all know that you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, but isn¡¯t it too lowly to rely on the Yuan family to bully others in the entertainment industry? What¡¯s more ridiculous is that you¡¯re not doing much better with the Yuan family backing you up!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression was indescribable. ¡°Even if you want to file awsuit, you have to settle your contracts one by one after thewsuit is over. You¡¯re in a hurry to sign with someone else. Dream on!¡±

    Chen Na reached out to rub her swollen face and chuckled softly. ¡°What about this?¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked at the phone in her hand and frowned.

    Chen Na slowly walked down the steps and approached the reporter before tapping on her phone.

    The content of the conversation was from yesterday in Yuan Sichun¡¯s office.

    ¡°So what if you reach Stars International¡­ Do you think the Yuan Corporation will let you off easily?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Shen Fanxing is very smart? Do you think that she won¡¯t be suppressed by the Yuan Corporation even if you¡¯re in her hands? He¡¯s just using you to take revenge on me. He trusts her so much before we even interact. Why don¡¯t you terminate the contract and see if she can protect you?¡±

    The voice was undoubtedly Yuan Sichun¡¯s.

    The reporters heard everything clearly and their expressions turned strange.

    Yuan Sichun was alsopletely stunned on the spot. Until now, she still couldn¡¯t react to why Chen Na had put these things.

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly at the side.

    This was what it meant to reap what they sowed.

    She was quite convinced that she had courted death.

    Chen Na put away her phone and turned to look at the reporter who was holding the magazine¡¯s logo. She scanned the QR code printed on the microphone and entered the magazine¡¯s public ount. After a while, she put away her phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already uploaded the recording to your website. As for how to report it, that¡¯s your business!¡±

    Doubtfully, he opened his public ount and saw a submission.

    His eyes lit up immediately and he was extremely excited.

    Although the Yuan Corporation¡¯s news was risky, the matter had already blown up to this extent. Miss Yuan was now causing trouble in front of Stars International, and the recording had been exposed in front of so many reporters. If he didn¡¯t do it, there would definitely be other magazines reporting on this matter. Perhaps someone had already broadcasted what had happened.

    If he had to do it in the end, why didn¡¯t he?

    Chen Na walked to Shen Fanxing and faced Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t underestimate anyone. No matter how bad I, Chen Na, am, I¡¯ve brought a lot of celebrities to fame. I might know more about the rules and legal issues in the industry than you. The contractpany vited it first. Even if the celebrities sue you, no matter how powerful your Yuan family¡¯swyer is or how powerful your Yuan family is, with so many people paying attention to this matter, I don¡¯t believe that the court¡¯s decision can be unfair.¡±

    Also, I only wanted to make it easier for the artistes to leave thepany smoothly. I didn¡¯t expect CEO Shen to reassure us first. I originally didn¡¯t intend to announce it on ount of my long cooperation with thepany, but that p just nowpletely destroyed my patience with you!

    Since you said that I instigated thepany¡¯s artistes to jump ship, I might as well sue you for ¡®bullying, threatening, and threatening¡¯! Anyway, you have so manywsuits on you. I¡¯m not the only one.¡±

    After her reminder, Yuan Sichun suddenly realized the effect of this recording.

    Bullying, threatening, threatening¡­

    Yuan Sichun seemed to have thought of something. Her face turned pale and she staggered.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side and sneered at Yuan Sichun¡¯s flustered expression before turning to leave.

    Seeing this, Chen Na and the rest followed behind Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°CEO Shen, can we continue with the contract?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took out her phone from her pocket and said, ¡°No need. When your contract with Lehua Entertainment is terminated, just let me know.¡±

    The group stopped in front of the elevator. Chen Na had no intention of following them in.

    It was obvious that the truth was out.

    The elevator door opened and Shen Fanxing walked in. At the same time, the phone in her hand rang.

    ¡°Hey, there might be a wave of public opinionter. It might be helpful to you. Seize the opportunity.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was on his way to the orphanage when he received Shen Fanxing¡¯s call. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What public opinion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Miss Yuan.¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused and smiled. ¡°Got it. Do you want to control the public opinion?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. She has no means to salvage the situation.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very sure.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to meet the Yuan Corporation¡¯s partner now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Putting away her phone, the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face vanished.

    ¨C

    In less than 20 minutes, what happened at the entrance of Stars International quickly upied the headlines.

    ¡°F*ck! Is Yuan Sichun crazy?! She actually pped Chen Na in public?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s spouting nonsense at the entrance of someone else¡¯spany. She¡¯s really brainless. She can¡¯t win against others and now, she even wants to use the entire Yuan Corporation as her backer. She really f*cking thinks she¡¯s impressive with a backer!¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why we didn¡¯t get the results after waiting for an entire day yesterday. In the end, this b*tch used the Yuan Corporation to suppress the artistes under thepany!¡±

    ¡°Good job. With that recording, we can sue her for bullying, threatening, and threatening! Let¡¯s see how Lehua Entertainment can make aeback this time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a goodpany being ruined by her. My life is really exciting¡­¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, not only did she die, but she also implicated the Yuan family! Now that everyone knows the truth, what will the impressive Yuan family do?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s really an ident with the court¡¯s verdict, it means that the Yuan family is really impressive!¡±

    In fact, at this point, even if the Yuan family had the guts to use their connections, the court would probably block the back door!

    The Yuan family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s actions at the entrance of Stars International had resulted in two contracts with her artists. As long as one looked at the contract, it was obvious who had vited the contract first.

    Moreover, the recording was indeed effective. Yuan Sichun had used the Yuan family¡¯s name to bully, threaten, and threaten others.

    Moreover, everyone was well aware of this fact. If the court¡¯s final result was shocking, then the good days of all the civil servants would be over.

    Even if she didn¡¯tmit any crimes in the end, she had already lost all her face when she was sued.

    In short, Shen Fanxing had blocked all of Yuan Sichun¡¯s escape routes.

    The Yuan family couldn¡¯t help her. She had to lose thewsuit, cripple thepany, and embarrass herself.

    After hanging up, Ji Fengmian called Uncle Chu.

    ¡°How¡¯s the progress on those businesses in Country M?¡±

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Lunatic</h4>

    ¡°How¡¯s the progress on those businesses in Country M?¡±

    Uncle Chu paused and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°From the looks of it, the Yuan Corporation is the one they like the most. Other than the Yuan Corporation¡¯s influence in the country, there¡¯s also their rtionship with Ava. These are all reasons why they¡¯re willing to cooperate with the Yuan Corporation. Moreover, Ava has specially arranged for the people around her to support Yuan Zhengchong. It seems like she¡¯s determined to win¡­¡±

    Uncle Chu paused again. ¡°¡­Miss, our business has always been in Asia. The Yuan Corporation has been developing in Country M for decades¡­ If wepete with the Yuan family there, thepany might not be able to hold on¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian gripped his phone tightly, his calm eyes filled with malice.

    After a long silence, Ji Fengmian said,

    ¡°Make another five percent concession. Now, arrange for someone to negotiate.¡±

    Hearing Ji Fengmian¡¯s cold tone, Uncle Chu stopped talking.

    It was not wrong for Ye Jingyun to be adopted by the queen back then. However, even though she knew that the real princess was still alive, she chose not to say anything. Many yearster, she consolidated her status in the royal family and even had the intention to silence the real princess.

    After stealing the identity that belonged to someone else and upying the life and love that belonged to someone else for so many years, she even wanted to silence him.

    It was fine if they didn¡¯t know each other, but she was the only friend who went to the orphanage to y with Missy every day.

    If not for the fact that her only mother was seriously ill and the hospital had stopped her from taking medicine, her life would have been hanging by a thread.

    If she hadn¡¯t cried pitifully in front of Missy, Missy wouldn¡¯t have given her the pair of gold jade bracelets that she had been wearing since she was born.

    Then all these coincidences would not have happened.

    Missy had no intention ofpeting with Ye Jingyun, but she refused to let her off.

    And now, she was threatening her daughter.

    New and old grudges gathered together. No matter how good-tempered a person was, it was impossible for them to remain indifferent.

    Missy was really angry.

    Although there was a huge risk in snatching business from the Yuan Corporation without considering the consequences, once the business was settled, 12% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s funds would evaporate.

    It was evaporation, not loss.

    Because the loss was due to the investment and not the return.

    Vanishing meant that the entire Yuan Corporation, including all of his assets, would be reduced by 12%.

    If they couldn¡¯t settle the Yuan Consortium in one go, this attack would definitely severely injure them.

    The Yuan Corporation had been established for a hundred years, and 12% of its capital had evaporated. With a huge base amount, multiplied by 12%, the entire Yuan family would probably be able to squander money for the rest of their lives.

    This blow would probably be recorded in history in the entire business circle.

    ¡­

    Yuan Sichun drove back to thepany numbly. Just as she reached the office on the top floor, she saw the HR manager standing at the door. When he saw her, he immediately greeted her.

    ¡°Chairman Yuan!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression turned ugly. She nced at him indifferently and continued walking. ¡°I¡¯m very annoyed now. Stay away from me.¡±

    The HR manager blocked Yuan Sichun¡¯s path and handed her two folders.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, CEO Yuan. These are the list of employees who have submitted their resignation letters. Because there are too many resignation letters, I¡¯ve calcted them. Please take a look.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she stared at the two folders in front of her. Her terrifying face suddenly sneered.

    She looked up slowly and stared coldly at the HR manager. ¡°Are you trying to create trouble for me?¡±

    The HR manager pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. It¡¯s a trend¡­¡±

    The trend?

    Yuan Sichun blinked and slowly took the two folders. She flipped them open and said, ¡°The trend?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The HR managerughed dryly.

    However, in the next second, Yuan Sichun smashed the two hard stic folders on his head.

    An angry roar sounded, ¡°What do you mean by the trend? So what? It¡¯s just an entertainmentpany. How dare you offend me like this? Do you think the Yuan family is just a decoration?!¡±

    The HR manager felt a little dizzy from the impact. His body swayed and he reached out to cover his head. However, he realized that his palm was already sticky with blood.

    Furious, he red at Yuan Sichun. Coupled with the blood flowing from his head, he looked terrifying.

    ¡°Boss Yuan! Since you¡¯re a woman, I won¡¯t hold it against you. But let me give you a piece of advice. With your temper, even if the Yuan Corporation is in your hands, you¡¯re still doomed! You¡¯re on your own!¡±

    As he spoke, he took out an envelope from his pocket and threw it at Yuan Sichun. ¡°I¡¯m quitting! This time, you¡¯ll be the onlymander!¡±

    Yuan Sichun was pped in the face by the resignation letter. Her eyes shed as she slowly came back to her senses. The blows she had suffered today came one after another. Everything had allowed Shen Fanxing to seed. Herpany had been emptied, and she still had to fight with so many artistes. She had also been sued. Now, she had been taught a lesson by a mere department manager. All of thesebined made her furious and indignant.

    He turned around and grabbed the back of the manager¡¯s cor, pulling him to the ground forcefully. The back of the man¡¯s head hit the ground and he felt dizzy!

    Before he could react, his body suddenly sank. In his daze, he saw Yuan Sichun sitting on him. She grabbed his hair and knocked him against the ground.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? Are you?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by the trend? Lehua Entertainment doesn¡¯t have any artistes and I can still recruit new people. Who said I¡¯ll lose? Do you think I¡¯ll lose? Am I right?!¡±

    ¡°Lunatic! You¡¯re simply a lunatic!!¡±

    The HR manager immediately felt dizzy and disgusted. In a panic, he grabbed her shoulder and pushed her aside!

    Covering her head, she struggled to get up and staggered to the hall.

    As she pressed the elevator button, she cursed and took out her phone to make a call!

    ¡°Hello! Is this the magazine agency at the beginning of the month? I¡¯m the HR manager of Lehua Entertainment. I want to expose that I¡¯ve just been beaten up by the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. I can provide all the dirt I know about Lehua Entertainment for free¡­ I¡¯m going to the hospital to check my injuries now. Alright! See you at the hospital!¡±

    After hanging up, the HR manager turned around with a bloody face and red fiercely at Yuan Sichun!

    ¡°You want to make aeback? Dream on! I¡¯ll kill you! Idiot!¡±

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Exposed!</h4>

    ¡°You want to make aeback? Dream on, I¡¯ll kill you! Idiot!¡±

    Yuan Sichun was pushed to a cab at the side. When she vaguely heard these words, she suddenly realized something. She wanted to get up and chase after her, but there was no one in the hall.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing held a meeting at thest minute to make arrangements for this incident. There were issues with the distribution of artistes, resources, and other details.

    Regarding Li Tingshen, Shen Fanxing was kind enough to send a few artistes with good reputations to him.

    The meetingsted for nearly an hour. Just as she reached the office, a few secretaries greeted her with smiles.

    ¡°CEO Shen, that Miss Yuan from Lehua Entertainment¡­ Pfft, she beat up her HR manager. That HR manager went to the hospital to check her injuries. She has a moderate concussion and the wounds on her body are clearly written on the medical report. He hired awyer to sue Miss Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled at the two secretaries. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    The two secretaries were stunned for a moment before a faint fragrance wafted into their noses. Then, Shen Fanxing leaned over.

    There was a medical report on the webpage. There were indeed medical results written on it. There were also a few posts that were from the surveince cameras on the top floor of Lehua Entertainment. Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze, the secretary opened the video.

    The video was an eye-opener.

    The elegant and noble eldest daughter of the Yuan family sat on the man¡¯s body. She grabbed his hair and mmed it against the ground. She was treating him like a human.

    Not long after, red blood could be seen on the floor. In the end, it was the man who pushed her away that saved her life¡­

    ¡°I can¡¯t evenin about this Miss Yuan. Not only is she stupid, but she¡¯s also so cruel.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, one can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. She must have been tortured by CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if the Yuan Corporation is really handed to her in the end, she¡¯ll be doomed!¡±

    ¡°President Shen, please take over the Yuan Corporation and marry the CEO this morning!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a matter of time! I¡¯m looking forward to the HR manager¡¯s press conference.¡±

    At this point, Shen Fanxing asked in confusion, ¡°A press conference?¡±

    ¡°At 10:30 pm, this HR manager will hold a press conference at the entrance of the hospital. He said that there¡¯s dirt on Lehua Entertainment! Now¡­ it¡¯s about to start.¡±

    One of the secretaries nced at the time and reminded her softly.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and looked at the time. There were still two minutes left.

    Following that, the secretaries took another look at the trending topics online. Almost the entire website was filled with ridicule and abuse towards Yuan Sichun. Although there were many people who criticized her, she habitually ignored suchments.

    How real were thesements online?

    The haters, trolls, trolls, keyboard warriors, marketing, and fake reviewers were only causing trouble for themselves.

    But this development¡­

    ¡°Show me the socialworking sites overseas?¡±

    The secretary quickly opened the link to a foreign website. There was already news about the entertainment industry.

    Especially after the video of Yuan Sichun hitting someone was exposed, there were even more crazyments.

    ¡°What? She hit the manager of the HR department? She must be crazy!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s rushing to fight with others. If she can¡¯t win, she can go back and vent her anger on her employees. This woman has refreshed my bottom line time and time again.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Because I¡¯ve been paying attention to Star, I¡¯ve been paying attention to this Miss Yuan and Star. She¡¯s simply a b*tch!¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a trashy woman?¡±

    ¡°Gosh, I¡¯ve seen this woman before. At the socialite event, she was actually¡­ so rude?¡±

    ¡°Huh? A socialite? Her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her! Because she was one of the few Asian women back then. She left a deep impression on me! Miss Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, even such a person can attend the socialite event. Looks like the socialite circle is nothing much!¡±

    ¡°She lied to us! Damn it, I want to tell the president to cklist her forever!¡±

    Thements online were simr to what Shen Fanxing had expected. Judging from the poprity, it shouldst for a while.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched and her lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°The live broadcast of the press conference has begun!¡±

    The secretary reminded her. Shen Fanxing looked at the screen and saw the man whose head was wrapped in a veil. The two secretaries couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She was like a mummy.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m the HR manager of Lehua Entertainment, Zhou Yunpeng. This is my injury report. I¡¯m sure everyone knows the details. Let me tell you what happened. All the artists of Lehua Entertainment left. The employees of thepany chose to resign and submitted their resignation letters to me! Those resignation letters have already filled my office. I specially sorted out a list and sent it to Yuan Sichun. In the end, Yuan Sichun flew into a rage out of humiliation. She attacked me from behind and pulled me to the ground when I waspletely unprepared. Then, she grabbed my head and mmed me to the ground! My survival instinct made me push her away at the critical moment! If I hadn¡¯t pushed her away, believe me, everyone, what you¡¯re seeing now is just my corpse!¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t take this lying down! What did I do wrong? Just because I said something about the trend? No matter what, Lehua Entertainment has a ce in the entertainment industry. Ever since she took over, everyone has seen how it has developed! The employees need to live. Thepany can¡¯t give them any protection. They¡¯re all young people. Who doesn¡¯t have any ambitions? Who is willing to follow such a self-destructive woman on an empty stomach? What¡¯s wrong with choosing to leave thepany? In the end, this woman¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the man paused, his face solemn.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be so ruthless. I only wanted to find a job to support my family. But after thinking about what happened today, I decided to expose all the dirt I know about Lehua Entertainment!¡±

    There was amotion in the group chat and Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes.

    ¡®Dirt?¡¯

    After waiting for two minutes, the HR manager said slowly,

    ¡°Actually, before Yuan Sichun took over, there were all kinds of sex deals in Lehua Entertainment. Perhaps everyone isn¡¯t surprised to hear this news, but have you heard of new female artistes being discovered or newly signed by Lehua Entertainment? Once the resources invested in them aren¡¯t popr, they will be reduced to tools to fight for resources for other artistes!¡±

    The moment he said that, the entire venue exploded!

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Gentle</h4>

    ¡°Actually, before Yuan Sichun took over, there were all kinds of sex deals in Lehua Entertainment. Perhaps everyone isn¡¯t surprised to hear this news, but have you heard of new female artistes being discovered or newly signed by Lehua Entertainment? Once the resources invested in them aren¡¯t popr, they will be reduced to tools to fight for resources for other artistes!¡±

    The moment he said that, the entire venue exploded!

    ¡°F*ck!!!¡±

    ¡°Be reduced to a tool?! What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Competing for resources for celebrities from the samepany?! How are we going topete?!!¡±

    At this moment, thements on the live broadcast were so crazy that no one could see anything.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    ¡°How did this happen?!¡±

    The two secretaries couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. They covered their mouths in disbelief and eximed.

    Even Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Not long after, her face turned cold.

    How could a newbie artiste fight for resources for a woman from the samepany?

    A sex trade.

    Needless to say, thepany must have dug a hole for those newbies in the contract!

    Anger rose in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart. How was tampering with the contract any different from fraud?

    ¡°There are many such artists in thepany. They are all young and beautiful girls who have beautiful dreams in the beginning. In the end, they ended up in such a state. Not to mention forcing Selling Y to fight for resources for themselves, the key is that they were forced to do it for someone else. However, this kind of dirty behavior is very effective. One, two, three¡­ In order to be convenient and hidden, Lehua Entertainment even specially bought an office building next door to do this¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps some people will ask why they didn¡¯t resist? How did they resist? The contracts between them are all beneficial to thepany. Once they breach the contract, there will be an astronomical penalty for them and their reputation. Perhaps they won¡¯t rule out the possibility of using the Yuan family to threaten the victims like Yuan Sichun¡­ Although these weren¡¯t established by the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, how could she not know that there was such a deal in thepany when she took over Lehua Entertainment?! This is the Yuan family! No one dares to provoke power, influence, and wealth!¡±

    ¡°I admit that I was also afraid of the Yuan family previously, so even if I knew, I chose not to say it! This time, if Miss Yuan hadn¡¯t gone overboard and if Stars International hadn¡¯t crushed Lehua Entertainment to such an extent, I might not have had the chance to say it!

    Therefore, thosedies who saw the light from the darkness, don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯m a weak and selfish person. If you want to thank someone, thank CEO Shen from Stars International!

    Before I left thepany, I sensed that Miss Yuan had the intention to start all over again and continue to sign contracts with newbies. She would continue to promise those so-called ¡°resources¡±. Then, there would definitely be some newbies like their seniors who would be forced to sell their bodies and fight for resources for others!

    I know that there are definitely many people with dreams of entering the entertainment industry. They hope that I can reveal this matter today or that it will help everyone¡¯s choice. If someone still chooses Lehua Entertainment, I have nothing to say!

    Thank you foring to the press conference today and paying attention to it. I sincerely hope that everyone will consider carefully before making a choice. When signing a contract with thepany, you must pay attention to the hidden traps. I hope that my revtions today will be of help to everyone.

    I¡¯m not in good health now. That¡¯s all for today. Thank you again, everyone! At the same time, I¡¯m sorry for saying this sote!¡±

    Then, he took two steps back and bowed.

    Seeing this, the reporters swarmed forward.

    ¡°Mr Zhou, do you know who the female artistes are?¡±

    ¡°May I ask what resources were obtained through such a deal?¡±

    ¡°How do you know about this? How many people in thepany know?¡±

    ¡°Mr Zhou¡­¡±

    The reporters had too many questions to ask, but Zhou Yunpeng only pursed his lips and entered the hospital.

    ¡°F*ck you! Get out of the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worse than a beast! Go to hell, Madam Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Such a malignant tumor has actually survived until now. What a joke!¡±

    ¡­

    The two secretaries had yet to regain their senses. Zhou Yunpeng had already left for the press conference, but the live broadcast had yet to end. Thements were still in a frenzy, blocking the entire screen. Thements were all scolding.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side, watching thements coldly. She exuded a cold aura.

    She knew that the entertainment industry was not clean. She could guess or know about all the dirty things, but this was the first time she had heard of such dirty things.

    He had deceived a new artiste and signed a trap contract. He was already crazy enough to force her into prostitution, and it was for the benefit of thepany!

    Her dream was destroyed by filth!

    Life was even more difficult!

    How terrifying was the human heart to be able to do this?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s chest was filled with anger.

    She felt ashamed and angry for the actions of Lehua Entertainment and for the ignorant neers whose dreams and lives had been destroyed.

    What did they take him for?

    The consequence of this press conference was that all major websites began to be paralyzed!

    It spread to foreign websites almost as quickly as possible.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s topic continued. The video of the press conference instantly stirred up an iparable frenzy overseas.

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve always thought that Country Z is a country of etiquette, conservative, beautiful, hardworking and sincere. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this?!¡±

    ¡°Lehua Entertainment again! This Yuan Bichi is a b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Yuan? It¡¯s actually so dark?!¡±

    ¡­

    This was something Shen Fanxing had not expected!

    She could make countless guesses, but she couldn¡¯t imagine such a possibility.

    The speed and poprity of the news on foreign websites were beyond her expectations.

    However, it had to be said that the HR manager of Lehua Entertainment had helped a lot!

    Except¡­

    The two secretaries could easily sense the coldness emanating from Shen Fanxing. They looked up at her and saw that her eyes were still fixed on the screen.

    One of the secretaries called out to her cautiously, ¡°CEO Shen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and stared at theputer screen for a long time before saying,

    ¡°Get a few female artistes out of that office building before the reporters.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately,¡± replied the secretary.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied before entering the office.

    Seeing her back, the two secretaries couldn¡¯t help but look puzzled.

    ¡°Have you noticed that CEO Shen is different now? He seems to be gentler than before.¡±

    Another secretary nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. CEO Shen meant to protect those people, right? If it was before, CEO Shen probably wouldn¡¯t have bothered¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, she used to be cold and distant. I didn¡¯t even dare to talk to her. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s much easier to get along with now!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop chatting. Hurry up and arrange for someone to pick them up. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise. If they meet CEO Shen, he will help them. Otherwise, once the reporters find out, their lives will be ruined!¡±

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Beautiful and Smart Daughter?</h4>

    In a conference room in San Francisco, Country M, Yuan Zhengchong led his team to chat happily with Country M¡¯s partners.

    There was a contract in front of both of them. After the conversation, both parties would sign it and everyone would be happy.

    ¡°If this project seeds, your family will definitely rise to the next level. Of course, I will also take advantage of you,¡± the blond man said with a polite smile.

    Yuan Zhengchongughed confidently and heartily. ¡°Of course. This is all thanks to Mr. Smith¡¯s trust and support. Without Mr. Smith, everything would be empty talk.¡±

    When Smith heard this, he smiled happily. ¡°I heard that you have a beautiful and capable elder daughter? It¡¯s time to bring her out and let her meet someone. It¡¯s not a good thing to hide her.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong smiled. ¡°No, she has been in the country recently. The Yuan family needs her to take over in the future, so she has been learning how to manage thepany recently.¡±

    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect the daughter of the Yuan family to be Hua Mn. She¡¯s beautiful and capable. Yuan, you¡¯re really lucky!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchongughed heartily and pointed at the contract in Smith¡¯s hand.

    Smith smiled and picked up the pen beside him. The secretary beside him helped to lift the contract. As the pennded, a stroke of English appeared on the paper.

    At that moment, the office door opened.

    Smith turned to see a tall, handsome man pulling a teenage girl into the room.

    Smith gave him a displeased look. ¡°Will, Diana, do you have any manners?¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡± The beautiful girl ignored her father¡¯s anger and pounced into his arms.

    Smith was a man who doted on his daughter. When he saw his adorable daughter, he couldn¡¯t bear to reprimand her and could only vent his anger on his son!

    ¡°Wei¡¯er, you¡¯re too reckless¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Daddy, but I have something urgent to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until I¡¯m done?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong chuckled. ¡°So this is your son. His bearing is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Smith was helpless. ¡°I¡¯ve been spoiled by his mother.¡± After a pause, he stood up and walked to his son. He pushed his son to Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s side and said, ¡°This is my son, Wei¡¯er. Yuan, with our close working rtionship, won¡¯t we have a chance to be more intimate? I wonder if you¡¯ll let him meet your outstanding eldest daughter?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face stiffened and he frowned slightly.

    Si Chun had always liked the young master of the Bo family. He knew Bo Jinchuan well and he had the power and influence of the Bo family. If they were topare, Smith couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    It was such a waste for him to marry the pampered Si Chun.

    With an awkward smile, Yuan Zhengchong said,

    ¡°We can meet, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Daddy, what do you mean? Do you want me to marry his daughter? No! I will never agree to marry such a disgusting woman! She¡¯s vulgar, ruthless, and low-ss! Even if I marry a beggar, I won¡¯t marry her!¡±

    Wei¡¯er¡¯s words made Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face turn cold instantly. Smith also felt embarrassed and kicked Wei¡¯er. ¡°Bastard, what nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    Weier was indifferent. Instead, he turned to Smith and said coldly,

    ¡°Daddy, I won¡¯t marry his daughter! Besides, I refuse to work with you!¡±

    Without waiting for Smith to react, Will picked up the signed contract in front of Yuan Zhengchong and tore it into pieces!

    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing that the contract that he had been working on for months had been torn apart, Yuan Zhengchong stood up abruptly and red at Weier. However, due to Smith¡¯s presence, he suppressed his anger and said,

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too impulsive! I don¡¯t know how my daughter offended you, but don¡¯t get involved in a serious coboration! Besides, even if you meet my daughter, she won¡¯t really agree to marry you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Then who does she want to marry? Who dares to marry your vicious daughter?! Does she still treat your daughter as a princess? Why doesn¡¯t she take a look at her morals?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s lips trembled in anger at Wei¡¯er¡¯s words. He raised his hand and pointed at Wei¡¯er. ¡°You¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    ¡°Wei¡¯er! Are you crazy?! Why are you causing trouble here?!¡± Smith roared at his son.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, Daddy. Trust me, don¡¯t work with him, or we¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    It was rare to see his son so angry and stubborn. Smith gradually calmed down. ¡°What happened?!¡±

    Weir took out his phone and operated it. The phone was connected to the projection screen of the conference room.

    The video of Yuan Sichun hitting someone was being yed silently. The unbearable sight of her straddling the man and grabbing his head with a ferocious expression as if she wanted to kill him made everyone in the conference room whisper.

    Wei¡¯er looked at Yuan Zhengchong, whose face had stiffened, and said sarcastically, ¡°Can you recognize her? This is your beautiful and intelligent daughter!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s actually his daughter?¡±

    The other members of Country M¡¯s partners were in disbelief.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s team members also had ugly expressions!

    She lowered her head, not daring to face the other party.

    To think that they were feeling smug because of Smith¡¯s praise for thatdy. They even praised her.

    Now, she felt utterly embarrassed!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Smith was also shocked and gave Yuan Zhengchong a questioning look.

    However, Wei¡¯er said, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s all? No!¡±

    As he spoke, he tapped on his phone. It was a video of Zhou Yunpeng holding a press conference.

    After the video was processed and subtitled in English, Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s every word was tranted.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s injury report and Lehua Entertainment¡¯s dirty deeds were disyed in front of everyone.

    After that, Wei¡¯er summarized Yuan Sichun¡¯s past actions on the social media.

    Including the fact that she had taken the initiative to provoke Stars International and ended up being abused, as well as thements about Yuan Sichun on various websites in the country and abroad, all of them were unbearable to look at.

    ¡°She deceived an innocent girl and forced a sexual transaction. Is this true?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Upon hearing Smith¡¯s question, he hurriedly exined, ¡°There must be some misunderstanding. I¡¯ll settle this when I get back! But Mr Smith, this doesn¡¯t affect our cooperation¡­¡±

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°There must be some misunderstanding. I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back! But Mr Smith, this doesn¡¯t affect our cooperation¡­¡±

    ¡°NO!!¡±

    Smith suddenly shouted angrily. He lowered his head and hugged his daughter tightly, ring at Yuan Zhengchong angrily.

    ¡°Do you know what my daughter¡¯s dream is? She likes to perform. She wants to be a princess who is doted on by many people. She wants to enter the entertainment industry! But I can¡¯t imagine that when my daughter was full of joy and thought that she could fulfill her dream, she turned around and realized that it was a scam!! Forcing sex to trade¡­ Oh my god! How many adorable and innocent daughters have you ruined?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face was filled with indescribable anger, embarrassment, and even panic.

    ¡°Mr Smith, there must be some misunderstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about cooperation when you resolve this misunderstanding!¡±

    After saying that, Smith picked up the contract that he had just signed and tore it into pieces!

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s stiff face turned ashen and he slumped into his seat!

    When was the misunderstanding resolved?

    Even if he could really resolve this matter, Smith had already signed a contract with someone else!

    What was there to talk about?!

    What had Yuan Sichun done?!

    Before he could regain his senses, his team members answered the call.

    ¡°What? How can we terminate the contract? Mr. Diane?! Hello?!¡±

    ¡°No! Mr. Stan, there must be a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡±

    Hearing these calls, an ominous feeling rose in Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s heart. Before he could ask anything, his phone rang.

    He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. He suddenly had the urge not to answer the call.

    But how could he not answer the call from his partner?

    After hesitating for a long time, he answered the call.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Yuan. Let¡¯s forget about the contract we agreed on previously. As capitalists, I can understand why you would do something overboard for the sake of benefits, but the Yuan family¡¯s actions are too much! You¡¯ve really given birth to a good daughter!¡±

    Her words were polite, but after she finished speaking, she hung up without giving Yuan Zhengchong a chance to say anything.

    Yuan Zhengchong slowly put down his phone. His expression was indescribable.

    He had really¡­ given birth to a good daughter!

    ¡°CEO Yuan, the calls just now were all canceled¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong reached out to stop the man. Given the current situation, he knew what was going on even without saying anything!

    The project that had been prepared for so long was about to be finalized, but something like this happened at the most critical moment.

    Why did it have to happen now?!

    The veins on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s forehead bulged, making him look terrifying.

    His good daughter!

    As expected of her good daughter!

    What sin had hemitted to give birth to such a jinx?!

    Seeing him like this, Weir snorted coldly.

    ¡°Your beautiful and noble daughter is still throwing herself at someone despite knowing that she has a real fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed that this matter has blown up? You want me to marry such a bad woman? That¡¯s simply wishful thinking! Marrying a beggar is better than marrying your daughter! If you have the time to discuss business, you might as well go back and teach your daughter a lesson!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face stiffened as he endured Wei¡¯er¡¯s disdain for Yuan Sichun, but he couldn¡¯t retort.

    He ignored Weir and said to Smith, ¡°Mr. Smith, I hope you can seriously consider this cooperation. In the end, we will definitely win¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to continue working together!¡±

    Wei¡¯er immediately said,

    ¡°Daddy, when I just came in, I realized that people from Country Z are here to discuss business with you. Do you want to meet them now?¡±

    Smith was in a fit of anger and seemed to want to embarrass Yuan Zhengchong and his team. He immediately agreed.

    ¡°Sure, let them in!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong raised his head abruptly and frowned at Smith. ¡°Mr. Smith!¡±

    ¡°Our cooperation ends here. Mr Yuan, please bring your team out immediately!¡±

    When the Chu Enterprise¡¯s team, who had been waiting outside the conference room, heard themotion, they couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    ¡°President An, it seems like we didn¡¯te for nothing!¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, Chairman Ji and Miss Shen are the best!¡±

    ¡°No, I think Miss Shen is the best. I didn¡¯t expect the entertainment industry to have such a huge impact on us.¡±

    ¡°She has forced the eldest daughter of the Yuan family to such an extent step by step. The timing is just right. Miss Shen¡¯s reputation in the industry is not unfounded!¡±

    The leader was a middle-aged man. When he heard his subordinate¡¯s words, he smiled.

    The door to the conference room opened and Weir came to lead them in.

    At that moment, Mr. An¡¯s phone rang.

    He stopped in front of the conference room and answered the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Shen Fanxing.¡±

    President An¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Miss Shen?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Fanxing replied and went straight to the point. ¡°When my mother assigned you a mission, did she mention anything about giving up a percentage point?¡±

    CEO An wouldn¡¯t reveal such confidential information just because of a call from a woman who imed to be Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Miss Shen, what do you want to say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood his concern and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give in. Let¡¯s discuss the profits ording to the original evaluation.¡±

    President An frowned and said, ¡°Miss Shen, ording to my investigation, the data we have evaluated is 5% higher than the Yuan Corporation. I don¡¯t think the other party will agree.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Fanxing confidently as she stared at theputer screen. It was filled with information regarding Smith.

    He was a father who loved his daughter dearly. Moreover, when his daughter¡¯s dream was to be an actress, he should have felt something after knowing what the Yuan Corporation¡¯s Lehua Entertainment had done.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t participate in this business, they¡¯re destined not to continue the discussion. Your appearance at this time is only helping Smith vent his anger. Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t wait to teach Yuan Zhengchong a lesson. As long as it¡¯s not too much, he¡¯ll definitely agree!¡±

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Monthly Pass</h4>

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t participate in this business, they¡¯re destined not to continue the discussion. Your appearance at this time is only helping Smith vent his anger. Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t wait to teach Yuan Zhengchong a lesson. As long as it¡¯s not too much, he¡¯ll definitely agree!¡±

    After hanging up, President An couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    That confident voice was still ringing in his ears.

    Her words were reasonable, but to be honest, she hadn¡¯tpletely convinced him!

    He felt that it was risky to use a person¡¯s temper to decide the oue.

    How could such a big business be based on emotions?

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but trust her.

    Moreover, although she couldn¡¯t convince him 100%, he didn¡¯t deny that there was still a possibility.

    He frowned and wondered if he should follow Shen Fanxing¡¯s suggestion. He felt that he couldn¡¯t take any risks at this critical moment. However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s confident voice made him want to risk everything.

    Not only was the team behind him puzzled by his hesitation, even Weir was looking at him in confusion.

    ¡°President An?¡±

    Wei¡¯er called out to him. President An snapped back to reality and nodded at him with a smile. She put her phone back into her pocket and walked into the conference room.

    In the conference room, Yuan Zhengchong insisted on not leaving. When he saw them walking in from the door, his gaze was attracted and his dark and angry gazended on President An!

    When they signed a contract with other partners, they had heard that a team in the country was fighting with them for business.

    However, the contract had already been signed, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    He didn¡¯t think that in the eyes of his business partners, they would rather work with an unknown smallpany than work with the Yuan Corporation.

    But with the current situation, regardless of whether they could negotiate a deal, it would be embarrassing to let these unpresentable people see them as a joke.

    ¡°Have you been snatching business from me?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong said with contempt, ¡°Whichpany are you from?¡±

    President An nced at him indifferently and extended his hand to Smith. ¡°Hello, Mr. Smith.¡±

    Smith shook President An¡¯s hand politely, his expression obviously perfunctory.

    President An was not angry. After all,pared to the Yuan Corporation, the Chu Corporation, which had always kept a low profile, was too easy to ignore.

    After being ignored, Yuan Zhengchong felt even angrier.

    However, seeing Smith¡¯s attitude, his lips twitched. ¡°Smith, are you sure you want to work with such an unknownpany for such a big project?¡±

    Smith frowned.

    President An said with a smile,

    ¡°Boss Yuan, that¡¯s too much. Who said that an unknownpany can¡¯t take on big projects? Compared to the Yuan Corporation¡¯s current limelight, I think we¡¯re more reliable than the Yuan Corporation. Mr Smith, what do you think?¡±

    Smith took his daughter¡¯s shoulder and sat down. He nodded and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    President An smiled and looked around the office. Seeing that the people from the Yuan Corporation had no intention of leaving, she raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t expose them.

    Instead, she pulled out a chair beside Smith and sat down. ¡°Show Mr. Smith the contract we prepared at the beginning.¡±

    The few people behind him were stunned. The contract that they had prepared¡­

    Didn¡¯t CEO Ji say that she wanted topromise? Why was it still the original contract?

    However, his assistant still handed the contract to Smith.

    Smith flipped it open and frowned. He looked up at President An.

    ¡°Are you serious about this contract?¡±

    President An said, ¡°How would I dare to joke with you for such an important coboration?¡±

    Smith nced at Yuan Zhengchong and his frown deepened.

    Seeing this, Yuan Zhengchong seemed to have understood something. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, in terms of cooperation, I admit that no one canpare to the sincerity of my Yuan Corporation¡­¡±

    ¡°Sincerity depends on the individual. I think the sincerity of the cooperation is to ensure that the other party can obtain the greatest profits after confirming the cooperation! CEO Yuan might not know how much trouble your eldest daughter, the future head of the Yuan family, has caused in the country. Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, I believe that CEO Yuan has to put in a lot of effort to settle this matter. During this process, the cooperation project will definitely be affected, right? Moreover, I don¡¯t think that such a future head of the family will bring Mr. Smith long-term benefits¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s smiling face turned cold again.

    Smith nodded. Thinking of the news about the Yuan family¡¯s daughter and the scandal, he was instantly enraged. He immediately picked up his pen and was about to sign the contract.

    Seeing this, Yuan Zhengchong immediately shouted, ¡°Smith, don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    President An frowned before smiling. ¡°Perhaps Mr. Smith doesn¡¯t know much about our Chu Corporation. There must be a reason why I dared to mention long-term benefits to you.¡±

    Smith was puzzled. ¡°What reason?¡±

    ¡°Does Mr. Smith know about Stars International?¡±

    Smith nodded, but Weir nodded and said,

    ¡°The one who was provoked by the stupid eldest daughter of the Yuan family?¡±

    This made President An smile. Since Shen Fanxing was the one who suggested the method, he might as well bring her up. There might be unexpected results.

    Yuan Zhengchong hated the mention of Shen Fanxing and Stars International!

    As long as she was mentioned, his daughter¡¯s existence would be a joke!

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    CEO An smiled and took out his phone. He dialed Shen Fanxing¡¯s number.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect anyone to call her. Seeing the caller ID, she chose to answer the call.

    President An had already gotten Wei¡¯er to connect the phone to the projector. The moment the call went through, Shen Fanxing¡¯s figure appeared on the screen.

    In the exquisite office, Shen Fanxing sat on the office chair and stared at the screen calmly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, President An knew that he had won the bet.

    It was indeed her.

    The veins on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s forehead twitched. His intuition told him that nothing good would happen.

    Diana, who was in Smith¡¯s arms, screamed happily, ¡°OMG, it¡¯s Xing?! Daddy, I like her!¡±

    Smith paused.

    When Shen Fanxing saw the conference room in the video and Yuan Zhengchong, whom she wasn¡¯t familiar with, she understood something.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Smith, and¡­ Miss Diana.¡±

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Smith, and¡­ Miss Diana.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, Daddy, she¡¯s calling my name!¡± Diana was extremely excited. CEO An was surprised.

    She didn¡¯t expect CEO Shen to have a fangirl overseas.

    Smith couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter so happy and agitated. He stared at Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Star¡­¡±

    The person at the side continued,

    ¡°She is the CEO of Miss Yuan who has always taken the initiative to target Earth Star International. She is the shareholder of 25% of our Chu Group¡¯s shares. Her mother, Ji Fengmian, is the chairman of our Chu Group! I believe these two reasons are enough to prove our strength to Mr Smith!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat there awkwardly. Who would feel embarrassed to be praised like that?

    When Yuan Zhengchong heard this, he stared at the screen in shock.

    ¡°The Chu n? It¡¯s yours?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him calmly and ignored him.

    ¡°Mr. Smith, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Regarding the contract, it¡¯s the result of our professional team¡¯s evaluation. I believe you have absolute judgment. If you only look at the surface of the contract, it¡¯s difficult to see anything specific.

    To be honest, the Chu Company was not big. It was already a stretch for them to invest in this business. Even though this was a profitable project, other than recovering profits, thepany needed funds to expand.

    Therefore, I thought that I wanted to borrow Mr. Smith¡¯s influence. Thank you for taking care of me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words stunned Smith. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so calm.

    The smallpany needed to develop, so her share was slightly higher. It was purely because she had received his care and convenience.

    She was so calm and yet she had such a high opinion of him. If he didn¡¯t agree, he would feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Of course. I believe that as long as thepany can develop, we will have a better and more perfect coboration. What do you think?¡±

    There was no room for rejection.

    She would guarantee long-term benefits and she would not rule out future cooperation. In that case, he had no reason to reject the return on investment.

    This woman was really a smart woman.

    If these words were said to others, he might not believe them. But for some reason, her confidence and calmness, as well as the aura she exuded, made people want to trust her!

    ¡°Is Daddy going to work with Star? Is that so? Is that so?! I hope so! Can I get her autograph? Can I be her actress in the future?¡±

    Before Smith could even speak, Diana grabbed his arm excitedly, her blue eyes sparkling.

    Resigned, Smith reached out to stroke his daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Stop it.¡±

    Diana¡¯s face fell. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you want to work with Star? She¡¯s really good and smart. Diana wants to be her strong and smart woman in the future.¡±

    ¡°Are you strong and smart? Don¡¯t you wish you were a princess?¡±

    Smith was pleased. Being strong and smart sounded promising.

    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s smart and strong. She won¡¯t let herself be bullied and can protect the person I love! Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Smith looked at his daughter in surprise. After a long while, he suddenlyughed loudly.

    ¡°Hahaha, good, good! That¡¯s great! As expected of my daughter!¡±

    Diana¡¯s dark eyes lit up again.

    ¡°So Daddy means you agree?¡±

    Smith kissed his precious daughter¡¯s forehead and looked up at Shen Fanxing on the screen.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know you well, I think you¡¯re a trustworthy person.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your trust! I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Smith nodded and raised his pen to sign the contract.

    Shen Fanxing watched as he signed the papers and her lips curled into a smile.

    Then, Smith said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know you very well, I¡¯m very happy that my daughter has established the right goals and values in life because of you! I thank you too!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze lingered on Diana for a few seconds before her smile softened.

    ¡°I¡¯m honored. I hope you live your dream.¡±

    Diana nodded vigorously, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I want to be an actress in the future. Can you be my manager?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°I believe that even without me, you will be the best actress given your intelligence. However, I¡¯m looking forward to being your manager.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Xing, I¡¯ve strengthened my dream.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°I hope you can protect yourself too.¡±

    Smith¡¯s smiling face immediately darkened.

    He looked at Yuan Zhengchong, who was still sitting at the side. ¡°Mr Yuan! Why are you still here? It¡¯s impossible for me to work with you anymore. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. I¡¯ve already chosen to work with Star! I hope you can take care of yourself! Even if you¡¯re a capitalist, you have to treat yourself well! Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know what Lehua Entertainment is doing! I despise them for you!¡±

    The veins on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s forehead bulged ferociously. He stood up abruptly and left the meeting room angrily.

    The team members behind him tidied up their belongings and left hurriedly without even daring to look up.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, what should we do?! We¡¯ve been preparing for so long¡­ If we don¡¯t seed, thepany¡¯s losses will be unimaginable!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was furious. Hearing the question from the person behind him, he pinched the space between his eyebrows and said calmly,

    ¡°Go and negotiate with those partners again and see if we can salvage the situation.¡±

    The few of them looked at each other. They had already been scolded badly when they answered the call just now. If they were to continue the conversation now, they would probably be chased out before they could even meet¡­

    Her original n was to return home after today, but it seemed like she would have to stay here for a few more days.

    ¡­

    In the huge 24-story building of Lehua Entertainment, Yuan Sichun was the only one left.

    The only bustling ce was the building downstairs, which was filled with reporters.

    Celebrities and fans gathered one after another, surrounding the entrance of Lehua Entertainment.

    All the fans were feeling uneasy, afraid that their idol would be implicated in this incident.

    She had forced a woman to be a prostitute by threatening an unknown female artiste to sell her body. If this matter was dug out by the reporters, who would profit from it? When the time came, they would definitely be implicated.

    However, as fans, representing their idol to cut ties with such apany was the only thing their fans could do.

    When Ye Zhiqing saw the news, she rushed to the office. When she saw Yuan Sichun sitting on the chair, the entire office had been smashed beyond recognition.

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Untitled</h4>

    It was smashed beyond recognition.

    Even Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t know how tofort her.

    How could hefort her?

    After such a huge incident, even she didn¡¯t know how to resolve it.

    The hugepany was gone and all the artistes and employees had fled.

    Not only was she involved in awsuit, but she also didn¡¯t even have the chance to redo thepany¡¯s scandals. She would probably have to face checks from various departments.

    She didn¡¯t know how to exin this to Yuan Zhengchong.

    And he even ruined a goodpany!

    Even if she wanted to hide such a huge matter, she didn¡¯t know how to.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s mind went nk as she stared at theputer screen with a ferocious expression.

    Thements were filled with sarcasm and abuse. She didn¡¯t expect Yuan Sichun to be so smelly one day.

    She looked even worse than Shen Qianrou.

    She thought that by sending Bei Xi off today, the reporters would report on her close rtionship with the royal family of Country Y.

    As long as it was reported, the pressure on those celebrities would not onlye from the Yuan family, but also from Country Y¡¯s royal family.

    They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    At the same time, she could use this rtionship to show Shen Fanxing who was boss!

    In the end, Shen Fanxing had publicly announced her coboration with Li Tingshen. She had used Li Tingshen¡¯s status in the Asian entertainment industry to lure those artistes to herpany!

    She was only one step away. Even if she reported to the royal family a minute in advance, the oue would not be like this!

    She only had one thought now, which was to kill Shen Fanxing.

    Her appearance had messed up her life!

    If it wasn¡¯t her, if it wasn¡¯t her!!

    Everything belonged to her!

    Brother Bo was the young mistress of the Bo family and everyone doted on him. She would be envied by everyone in the Yuan family and she would be the happiest woman in the world.

    In the end, Brother Bo wasn¡¯t hers, and the love of everyone in the Bo family wasn¡¯t hers either. The Yuan family had been ruined by her, and she was still a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t take it anymore! I want to kill Shen Fanxing! If I don¡¯t kill her, I won¡¯t be able to vent the hatred in my heart!¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked at the dense stream of curses and ridicule on the Inte and swept thest intactputer on her desk to the ground.

    The sound made Ye Zhiqing¡¯s scalp tingle and her heart skipped a beat.

    However, after calming down, Ye Zhiqing was furious.

    ¡°All you know is to throw a tantrum here! Have you thought about what to do next?! What¡¯s the use of throwing these things?!¡±

    ¡°Look at you! What capabilities does Shen Fanxing have? Her family background can¡¯tpare to yours and she only has Stars International. How can she force you into such a state?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think I should do now?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun roared at Ye Zhiqing. To her, she had reached a dead end.

    She wanted to make aeback, but that HR manager suddenly exposed such a scandal!

    Now that there was awsuit, everyone knew the truth. The court had nothing to do with it.

    What they faced next was an investigation by the relevant departments. It was a breach of contract andpensation.

    Even if thepany was gone, they would still have to face hugepensation!

    What else could she do?!

    Ye Zhiqing choked. How would she know what to do?

    She had spent her entire life thinking about how to be a rich man¡¯s wife. How would she know about the business world?

    Sitting on the sofa, she pinched the space between her eyebrows. After a long silence, she said,

    ¡°¡­ Give up. At this point, there¡¯s no way to salvage thepany. Calm down and be the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Go and apany Old Master for the next few days!¡±

    Your father is doing business in Country M and will be back in a few days! When the timees, Old Master will exert some pressure on Jinchuan. There might still be a chance. Also, isn¡¯t it Country Y¡¯s state banquet soon¡­ You¡¯ll be busy enough then!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put your focus on work in the future. Your main task now is to be the eldest daughter of the Yuan family! The eldest daughter of the Yuan family is the most noble and socialite that no one can match up to! Don¡¯t lower yourself to fight with someckeys! It¡¯s a waste of time!¡±

    At the mention of her father¡¯s business and Country Y¡¯s wedding banquet, Yuan Sichun gradually calmed down.

    Perhaps her mother was right. She shouldn¡¯t focus on Shen Fanxing now.

    ¨C

    In contrast to Yuan Sichun¡¯s current state, Shen Fanxing went to the orphanage easily.

    Yuan Sichun was not in the mood to find trouble with her now. She would be very rxed for a long time.

    After a busy morning at thepany, when she reached the orphanage, Ye Qingqiu was waiting at the entrance.

    Frowning, she opened the car door and walked to her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at her with a lollipop in her mouth, but there was no expression on her face.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen¡­¡±

    However, Ye Qingqiu suddenly grabbed her arm. ¡°Why are you only here now?¡±

    ¡°The meeting is a littlete. Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±

    Pain radiated from her arm. Ye Qingqiu lowered her head and rested her forehead on Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°He followed me¡­ He asked someone to follow me¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen was still sending people to follow Ye Qingqiu?

    What was he thinking?

    Shen Fanxing frowned and she could hear the fatigue and anger in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice.

    It had been so long. Perhaps she had not been here since thest time she had brought her here.

    She had only seen her son once since he was born.

    Now, as long as she walked through the door, she would be able to see him again. However, she had no choice but to stop here.

    She could feel Ye Qingqiu¡¯s helplessness and sadness. It was so intense that it made one feel bitter.

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly and turned to look at the bodyguards behind her. She pulled Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood rooted to the ground and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going in.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. With them around, they won¡¯t allow anyone to spy on me. Just follow me closely.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at the bodyguards who got out of the car. Her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu moved her lips. Just as she finished speaking, a ck Spyker slowly stopped beside the two of them.

    Then, the car door opened and a tall figure appeared.

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu moved her lips. Just as she finished speaking, a ck Spyker slowly stopped beside the two of them.

    Then, the car door opened and a tall figure appeared.

    Dressed in a suit, he looked refined and elegant.

    Every time Shen Fanxing saw him, she could tell that he was scheming and ruthless.

    There was no evidence. Just his appearance and temperament could give her such a feeling.

    If not for Bo Jinchuan, she might not have had any interaction with this man.

    Not to mention scamming him over this matter at Lehua Entertainment.

    He clearly had the posture of a celestial being, but now, he made people gnash their teeth in hatred.

    Li Tingshen.

    Shen Fanxing felt her heart skip a beat. The next second, Ye Qingqiu flung her hand away.

    Li Tingshen nced at Shen Fanxing and a dangerous glint shed across his eyes.

    Then, shended on Ye Qingqiu. She closed the car door and walked straight towards her.

    The lollipop in her mouth had already started to taste bitter.

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at Li Tingshen and suddenlyughed sarcastically. ¡°Are you addicted to following me?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up at the orphanage. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t angry at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s attitude and only tugged at Cen Bo¡¯s lips.

    Ye Qingqiu brushed past Li Tingshen and left the orphanage quickly.

    She didn¡¯t want to deal with Li Tingshen here. She was only one door away from Linlin. She couldn¡¯t let Li Tingshen see Linlin.

    Her footsteps quickened. In her eyes, Li Tingshen was like a demon who wanted to take her life.

    However, before she could walk far, her wrist was grabbed by a cold and strong hand.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She turned around and saw Li Tingshen¡¯s tall figure pressing down on her like a mountain.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu struggled with her arm, her cold voice trembling.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and looked down at her wrist, which had turned red from the struggle.

    ¡°Why are you running?¡±

    His deep voice was like a ghost¡¯s, and it sounded above Ye Qingqiu¡¯s head. Then, he looked up, his long and narrow eyes carrying a sense of wisdom and exploration that Ye Qingqiu was familiar with.

    Cen Bo¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and even his eyes carried a faint smile. His thumb gently rubbed the red spot on her wrist as he spoke again.

    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to leave. What did you do that you don¡¯t dare to let me know?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground as her heart skipped a beat.

    She stared at Ye Qingqiu, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself because of Li Tingshen¡¯s words.

    In front of a man like Li Tingshen, the consequences would be unimaginable even if there were any clues.

    However, after a long silence, Ye Qingqiu stared at Li Tingshen andughed.

    She crushed the lollipop in her mouth and swallowed it.

    ¡°What do you think I don¡¯t dare to tell you? It¡¯s nothing more than murder and arson. At most, I¡¯ll be sent to prison. I¡¯ve lived in that ce for nearly three years and it¡¯s like my own home. Even if I go in again, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Tell me¡­ what am I afraid of?¡±

    The cold smile on Li Tingshen¡¯s face was gradually reced by coldness.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and looked in the direction of the orphanage.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here before when I was released from prison. It¡¯s filled with homeless children. Some have lost their parents, some have been abandoned by their parents, and some are single-parent children. They¡¯re currently serving their sentences in prison¡­¡±

    ¡°I hear her talking about her child every day while she¡¯s awake. She even talks in her sleep. It¡¯s so annoying. She¡¯s a good person, but she doesn¡¯t think about herself at such a young age. She thinks about another person every day¡­ She¡¯s simply stupid!¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly with a cold expression. Recalling the moment he found out that Shen Fanxing was pregnantst night, his heart fluttered and his grip on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wrist tightened.

    ¡°The child is another one to you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu gritted her teeth and suppressed the bitterness in her throat. She pursed her lips and continued,

    ¡°Child¡­ you¡¯re just a burden. Other than exploiting whatever they need from your parents and others, what else can you do? Today is a rare holiday. I¡¯m here to rx, not to find trouble for myself! I¡¯m unhappy just thinking about the group of brats inside. Now that I see you, I¡¯m even more unhappy¡­¡±

    No, it wasn¡¯t like that.

    She was here to see Linlin. Linlin was not a burden. Linlin was her treasure!

    He had never exploited her. Never!

    Since he was born, she had never done her duty as a mother.

    She had never hugged him, fed him milk, or protected him.

    Instead, it was him who had reignited her desire for life in prison. She had a goal and a desire to pull herself together.

    He had given her a new life. He had given her a second chance at life.

    He had made her a mother.

    The words that came out of her mouth were natural, sincere, and indignant.

    However, every word was like a sharp de that cut her heart into pieces.

    What right did she have to say such nonsense?

    Shen Fanxing looked at her from afar and her heart turned cold.

    A burden?

    How was that possible?

    How could she recite it in her sleep?

    Who was she talking about?

    Why did she stab herself in the heart like this?

    Li Tingshen looked at her coldly, but his grip on her arm did not loosen.

    ¡°You¡¯re really heartless.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and looked at him with sarcasm in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s heartless. She was dug out and thrown away a long time ago.¡±

    If there was any trace of pretense on Li Tingshen¡¯s face just now, it had disappeared.

    After a long while, a smile appeared on his lips, but it was colder than his expressionless face.

    ¡°Where did you throw it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused her breathing and looked up at the man¡¯s sinister face. She struggled to break free from his grip.

    She didn¡¯t expect to seed this time and subconsciously turned to leave.

    However, her shoulder was suddenly grabbed by someone. With a twist, her body was pressed against the expensive ck car behind her.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s handsome face fell.

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Monthly Pass</h4>

    However, her shoulder was suddenly grabbed by someone. With a twist, her body was pressed against the expensive ck car behind her.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s handsome face fell.

    There was no warmth on her face. Her thin lips were curled into a faint smile, but her gaze was as sharp as a de.

    Her waist was pinned to the car and her shoulders were pressed against the window.

    When he spoke again, he seemed to have gritted his teeth¡ª

    ¡°Where did you throw it? Huh?¡±

    Her voice almost froze the air around her. Her dark eyes exuded a coldness and viciousness that made one shudder.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him, concealing the pain in her body. She looked at his indifferent expression.

    Looking at him, the anger in Li Tingshen¡¯s heart intensified.

    ¡°Speak?! Where did you throw it?!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes trembled at the man¡¯s words. After a while, she smiled and looked at him. Her unique voice sounded slowly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never thought of getting back what I¡¯ve thrown away. Do you want to pick it up again from the trash after throwing away the trash?¡±

    Trash¡­

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyebrows twitched and the veins on his forehead could be seen. Ye Qingqiu watched with a smile.

    It was rare to see such a rich expression on Li Tingshen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Look, what¡¯s the use of looking for me? Whether I let you sleep or not, whether you¡¯re tired or drunk, I don¡¯t know how to be considerate. I even make you angry from time to time and cause trouble for you¡­ CEO Li, you¡¯re not someone whocks women. With a wave of your hand, there will definitely be people lining up to climb into your bed. They will serve you, please you, and use various methods to please you. They¡¯re much more sensible than me¡­ Why do you have to keep me around to make yourself unhappy?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tone was especially earnest. The thought of having to face this man in the future gave her a headache.

    Li Tingshen lowered his eyes to look at her and suddenly smiled. ¡°There are too many women who know how to please me, so you¡¯re too unique. Perhaps one day, a woman who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth will rece you. At that time, you might be able to retire.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really? I can only pray that that person can appear as soon as possible.¡±

    Nothing could change Li Tingshen¡¯s mind.

    There was no point in being in a deadlock with him.

    But did he want a unique woman?

    How difficult could it be?

    ¡°Have you two had enough?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice interrupted the tense atmosphere.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened. He stood up and distanced himself from her.

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and reached out to tidy her messy hair. In the next moment, her arm was grabbed again. She paused and frowned at the man who was pestering her again.

    ¡°What do you want now?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to rx? Since you don¡¯t like the children here, I¡¯ll bring you somewhere else to rx.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled and pulled her hand back.

    ¡°Sorry, instead of going to rx with you, I might as well stay here with those brats.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and looked at her. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, if you¡¯re too deliberate, the effect will be counterproductive! Since you want to leave me as soon as possible, you should be more sensible like other women. Perhaps I¡¯ll get tired of you sooner and get you out of my sight.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and said, ¡°Although this is a good idea, it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t even pretend to be nice to you.¡±

    Noticing the change in Li Tingshen¡¯s aura, Shen Fanxing hurried forward to hold Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand.

    She looked up at Li Tingshen with a cold expression. ¡°She was the one who made an appointment with me today. Li Tingshen, you should know that she was with mest night. How dangerous am I to you? Why did you specially arrange for someone to follow her? Are you afraid that she will leave or that I will hurt her?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her coldly. ¡°She sat at the door alone for nearly three hours. You said that the two of you came together?¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked and felt a little guilty.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingqiu to not go in with her mother and the rest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s guilt, Ye Qingqiu tugged at her arm and walked towards the entrance.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t pester them this time. He just stood there and watched the two women leave.

    Ye Qingqiu tightened her grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    This could not be considered a farce. It was meaningless.

    For example, Ye Qingqiu could now enter the welfare institute under Li Tingshen¡¯s nose.

    When Ye Qingqiu stepped into the orphanage, Shen Fanxing felt that her hand was about to be crushed.

    With just a few steps, she couldn¡¯t imagine what Ye Qingqiu had experienced.

    Li Tingshen only got into the car after seeing the two of them disappear.

    A light crack sounded. Not long after, a faint cloud lingered in the car.

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s the use of looking for me? Whether I let you sleep or not, whether you¡¯re tired or drunk, I don¡¯t know how to be considerate. I even make you angry from time to time and cause trouble for you¡­ CEO Li, you¡¯re not someone whocks women. With a wave of your hand, there will definitely be people lining up to climb into your bed, serve you, please you, and use all sorts of tricks to please you. You¡¯re much more sensible than me¡­ Why do you have to keep me around to make yourself unhappy?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words were like smoke in the car that he inhaled and exhaled.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy these pajamas, but I wanted to see your reaction, so I wore them!¡±

    ¡°You drank so much after working for a day? It stinks¡­ Hurry up and drink the hangover soup to take a shower!¡±

    ¡°Who made you angry? I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    ¡°You actually chose a model personally?! You actually watched another woman wear a bikini? You¡¯re not allowed to enter the bedroom tonight!¡±

    The woman who was so domineering and clingy in the past and couldn¡¯t bear for him to look at other women was now looking forward to him fooling around with other women every day.

    ¡°Although this is a good idea, it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t even pretend to be nice to you.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t even pretend¡­

    Li Tingshen sneered, his handsome face blurred by the smoke.

    ¨C

    After Shen Fanxing and Ye Qingqiu entered the orphanage, Chu Yi and Xu Qingzhi were giving the children lunch.

    The children lined up obediently and received their lunch.

    However, the expressions of these two teams of children werepletely different.

    The children in front of Xu Qingzhi chatted happily.

    As for the children in front of Chu Yi, their faces were tense and their lips were pursed, as if they were facing death.

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Untitled</h4>

    As for the children in front of Chu Yi, their faces were tense and their lips were pursed, as if they were facing death.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fall. If you fall, you¡¯ll starve.¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s deep voice sounded, followed by a cry. The child who was holding the te suddenly cried.

    Chu Yi¡¯s expressionless face darkened further.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    What did he say? Why was he crying so hard?

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Wah!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±

    This cry seemed to be contagious, and it spread vertically. Not long after, the children in front of him started crying.

    Shen Fanxing hurried forward to Chu Yi and bowed to the children.

    ¡°Babies, crying isn¡¯t good. Teacher won¡¯t like it. If there¡¯s anything, you have to rify it first. Otherwise, if you cry, Teacher will be very anxious, okay?¡±

    Chu Yi was slightly taken aback by the child¡¯s gentle tone.

    What she had seen the most in the past was her coldness towards the Shen family and her professionalism at work.

    It was rare for her to be gentle, and he had never seen her in such a state when facing a child. Now, it seemed like it was difficult for him to adapt.

    So children could change a person so much?

    Naive children had always treated their teachers as the most knowledgeable people in the world, hoping to be praised and liked by them. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, their cries stopped.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Come, can anyone tell me what happened?¡±

    The little girl standing in front wiped her tears and pointed at Chu Yi with a trembling voice.

    ¡°He bullied us and made us starve! He looks so scary¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Yi was speechless and his face darkened.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ How scary!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother is really fierce¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Chu Yi, her eyes full of dissatisfaction and usation.

    Chu Yi pursed his lips and said indignantly, ¡°How am I fierce to them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°You have to starve them!¡±

    The group of children nodded in unison. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Chu Yi turned around and red at them. ¡°When did I let them starve?¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ so fierce¡­¡±

    Chu Yi was speechless.

    ¡°I saw everything just now! You said you knocked over the te and went hungry in the afternoon!¡±

    Chu Yiyi¡¯s handsome face twitched. He looked down at the girl standing in front of him and saw that her eyes were red from crying.

    ¡°I just want her to be careful¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look happy to begin with and your words are so ambiguous. If you don¡¯t cry, who will?¡±

    Chu Yi closed his eyes helplessly and took a deep breath. ¡°¡­Alright, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    The little girl in front of him rubbed her eyes with her chubby hands and said in a nasal voice,

    ¡°I ept your apology! But can I take a photo with you?¡±

    The other girls also walked out carefully. Looking at Chu Yi¡¯s fierce face, their eyes were filled with desire. ¡°Can I take a photo with you too?¡±

    ¡°Me too. Other than being fierce, Uncle is actually very handsome¡­¡±

    Chu Yi was speechless.

    Who was the uncle? Call him brother!

    Shen Fanxing smiled helplessly, not expecting things to turn out this way.

    Compared to guessing the hearts of people in the business world and controlling the development of the situation, she realized that the child was a new unknown to her.

    One second ago, she was scared to tears by Chu Yi. The next second, she was coveting his beauty and wanted to take a photo with him.

    She was really too cute.

    In the end, under Shen Fanxing¡¯s ¡°force¡±, Chu Yi bent down to take photos with a few girls and received all sorts of hugs and kisses. He sessfully angered the other boys in the orphanage and became the ¡°public enemy of all men¡±.

    Faced with theughter, Ye Qingqiu had no time to join in. She scanned the canteen and finally saw the figure she had been longing for in a corner.

    He sat obediently on the chair, his short legs hanging in the air, but he remained motionless. His exquisite face was calm andposed.

    Even though she really didn¡¯t want to admit it, the charm between her brows was exactly the same as that man.

    Her heart trembled. Just looking at it from afar made her heart ache.

    Shen Fanxing had walked up to her and patted her shoulder gently.

    ¡°He¡¯s so obedient.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said, her voice filled with indescribable emotions and heartache.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and watched as Linlin sat there motionless. He was so obedient that it made her heart ache.

    If his eyes could see, there might be some other expressions on his face. He might also be like the group of boys beside him and be mischievous.

    But wasn¡¯t that what a child of her age should be like?

    On the other hand, how could she not feel sorry for such an obedient and quiet Linlin?

    Because they couldn¡¯t see, there were special staff from the welfare institute to take care of them.

    A nurse walked towards Linlin with a tray. Ye Qingqiu hurried forward and stopped her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The nurse knew that there were guests at the orphanage today. After some thought, she ced the te in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is that baby¡¯s. He hasn¡¯t let anyone feed him recently¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu whispered and walked to Linlin with the tray.

    However, just as she reached Linlin and before she could say anything, Linlin¡¯s eyes moved. He reached out and grabbed her clothes tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away.

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and almost cried.

    ¡°Linlin¡­¡±

    She spoke softly as tears welled up in Linlin¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips tightly to prevent herself from crying.

    ¡°Is¡­ Linlin not obedient?¡±

    Her voice was exceptionally soft and her cautiousness made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ache.

    She watched as Ye Qingqiu bent down and ced the te in front of Linlin. She was surprised by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s indifference, but the moment she bent down, she saw two crystal clear tears falling.

    ¡°Linlin is very obedient¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu bit her lips.

    ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s been so long¡­¡±

    Linlin said softly, his voice filled with grievance.

    Shen Fanxing turned around. Unable to suppress the bitterness in her heart, her eyes burned.

    There was a strong smell of rust in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mouth. Her tears fell silently and dripped onto the ground.

    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom has been working hard. When Mom earns a lot of money, I¡¯ll bring Linlin to treat his eyes and live with him¡­ So I¡¯m sorry, Linlin¡­ Can you forgive Mom?¡±

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom has been working hard. When Mom earns a lot of money, I¡¯ll bring Linlin to treat his eyes and live with him¡­ So I¡¯m sorry, Linlin¡­ Can you forgive Mom?¡±

    Lin Lin¡¯s lifeless eyes moved. The tears in his eyes seemed to have washed them even brighter. ¡°We want to live together?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied softly, ¡°This is Mommy¡¯s dream. Is it Linlin?¡±

    Linlin nodded heavily. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu reached out to pat Linlin¡¯s head and looked at her¡­

    How was she the heartless woman outside?

    In the afternoon, other than helping out and ying games with the children, Shen Fanxing sat by the side and watched them y.

    Chu Yi was now the idol of the girls, but he had been tricked by those boys for the entire afternoon.

    Ye Qingqiu apanied Linlin throughout the entire process. She bathed Linlin, changed into the new clothes she had asked Shen Fanxing to buy, yed the piano, and chatted with Shen Fanxing and Ye Qingqiu.

    Linlin had be much more cheerful. To the teachers at the orphanage, it was a miracle that he could speak. He had said a lot today and there was a rare smile on his face.

    Perhaps because he didn¡¯t smile often, a few pretty girls surrounded Linlin to y when they saw his smile.

    However, Linlin didn¡¯t give her any face. Upon hearing the girls¡¯ voices, the smile on her exquisite face instantly turned cold.

    Ye Qingqiu had once said that he wanted to be part of a group. In the end, Linlin only pursed his lips and turned his head, burrowing into her or Shen Fanxing and Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arms.

    Ye Qingqiu felt helpless, but she smiled bitterly in her heart.

    Even her personality was so simr to Li Tingshen¡¯s¡­

    If there wasn¡¯t a shameless woman like her who wouldn¡¯t let go of him no matter how many times he was rejected, wouldn¡¯t he be single forever?

    Like¡­

    Her lips twitched. What did she look like?

    Li Tingshen was not someone whocked women.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who could do it.

    Looking at the furry head in her arms, her mncholic heart lit up again.

    Why was she thinking so much about such a young child?

    Xu Qingzhi felt very satisfied today. Seeing so many adorable children, she looked forward to her child¡¯s birth even more.

    When the time came, she would definitely give him the best thing in the world. She must nurture her son into the most outstanding man¡­

    ¡°Fanxing, the children are so cute. I feel that if the child is born, I won¡¯t have much time to think about others. Just the thought of the child apanying me makes me feel very happy¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied, ¡°The children are all angels.¡±

    They were undoubtedly existences that brought happiness to people.

    At the thought of the two little angels in her stomach, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart swelled.

    After dinner at the orphanage, the few of them left.

    Along the way, Shen Fanxing chatted with them before taking out her phone to browse the news online. She wanted to see what else Yuan Sichun could do.

    However, after searching for a long time, she realized that all the winds were within her expectations.

    Unexpectedly, Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t do anything.

    The reporters were still surrounding the entrance of Lehua Entertainment and could not get any response.

    Ji Fengmian frowned when he saw Shen Fanxing scrolling through her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re pregnant now? Don¡¯t you know that the radiation is very strong?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing looked up at Ji Fengmian and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Ah Chuan bought me anti-radiation clothes.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless for a while. ¡°This is simply treating the symptoms but not the root of the problem. Can radiation prevention be 100% effective? What nonsense!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before putting her phone away.

    Turning slightly, she asked,

    ¡°Have there been any more news from Country M?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at her. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯ll probably take a few days¡­ Mind your own business. Why are you worrying so much?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you be gentler with me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ji Fengmian immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve only been back for a few days and you¡¯re already getting pregnant out of wedlock. I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t let you meet Bo Jinchuan, but not long after, you started to hide a mistress! Now, you¡¯re living with him without my permission! I haven¡¯t even settled these scores with you. Where did you get the courage to make me be gentler to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Alright, I was wrong!¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at her coldly and said, ¡°Shen Fanxing, don¡¯t think that I have topromise just because you¡¯re pregnant! You¡¯re not even married yet, so what if you have a child? It has nothing to do with Bo Jinchuan, do you hear me?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing turned her head away silently, her eyes flickering with uneasiness.

    That would be embarrassing.

    Although the wedding had yet to be held, the two of them had already registered their marriage.

    She could be considered¡­ married¡­

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s silence, Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but repeat sternly, ¡°Did you hear what I said?!¡±

    ¡°¡­ I heard you.¡±

    In order to end this topic as soon as possible, Shen Fanxing had no choice but topromise.

    If her mother knew that she and Ah Chuan had already registered their marriage, she really didn¡¯t know what she would face next.

    ¡°If you hear me,e home with me tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s head hurt. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think what I said before is nonsense?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t refute her mother and sent a message to Bo Jinchuan.

    When the group arrived at the Chu family¡¯s vi, they saw a ck luxury car parked at the entrance.

    Bo Jinchuan was wearing a slim-fit windbreaker. When she got closer, she could see the ck suit he was wearing. His trousers were perfectly ironed.

    There was no expression on his handsome face. Sensing the car approaching, he raised his eyes and looked straight through the ss window, straight into her heart.

    When Shen Fanxing saw the man, she hurriedly got out of the car.

    Seeing her, Bo Jinchuan hurried over and pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head with a faint smile.

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her and looked up to see Ji Fengmian getting out of the car.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯ll pick you up first. I won¡¯t be going back. You should rest early too.¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes. Who said anything about inviting her back?

    ¡°Fanxing, apany me at home for the next few days.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°Fanxing is in a special period now and needs to be taken care of.¡±

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°Fanxing is in a special period now and needs to be taken care of.¡±

    ¡°I can take care of her. You should take care of yourself first. If Fanxing¡¯s grandfather exploited your position in the Bo Consortium because of her, I feel sorry. She feels even more sorry for you.¡±

    Indeed, after hearing Ji Fengmian¡¯s calm words, Shen Fanxing¡¯s body stiffened.

    Her mother was right. If Grandpa stripped him of his rights in thepany because of her, she would have to bear the responsibility.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a reason¡­¡±

    ¡°You have what you want to do, and we have what we want to do! At my engagement party, I said that the Yuan family will be my daughter¡¯s dowry! Even if you don¡¯t care about the position of the head of the Bo family, if I can¡¯t produce the dowry, your marriage will be canceled.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to take back what I said! There were so many people present back then, including the media! I have no room to turn back, and the two of you won¡¯t be together easily. This isn¡¯t something that the two of you can decide. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many infatuated men and women in this world.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    After Ji Fengmian finished speaking, Bo Jinchuan spoke calmly.

    Ji Fengmian looked at her coldly.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and pulled Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be too conceited.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted the Yuan family as your dowry? Aren¡¯t you confident?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and red at Bo Jinchuan coldly. He had the urge to kick the man.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I believe in your abilities,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly. ¡°So, Fanxing will be my wife sooner orter. I¡¯m just early now.¡±

    I¡¯m just exercising my rights. I don¡¯t have much time to think. Now, I urgently hope that you can quickly obtain the Yuan Corporation. Do you need help?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s feet were itching. He had never thought of hitting someone in all these years. This man was really¡­ asking for a beating!

    ¡°No need! Get out of my sight immediately! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±

    She wanted to live a few more years.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said happily, ¡°All the best.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes twitched and he gritted his teeth as if he had been ground into powder.

    Shen Fanxing felt a lingering fear. It was rare to see her mother so angry.

    ¡°You angered my mother just now.¡± Shen Fanxing had to say this. How could she treat her mother-inw like this?

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and kissed her forehead. ¡°Although I¡¯m sorry about this, no one can stop us from being together. When this matter blows over, I¡¯ll definitely apologize to her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless. What else could she say?

    She had already apologized and made her stand clear. If she continued, it would seem hypocritical.

    ¨C

    In the next few days, the topic of Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t continue. Her various deeds were dug out one by one, and the poprity didn¡¯t decrease.

    All theizens were waiting for Yuan Sichun to stand up and express her stance. However, after shouting for a long time, Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t stand up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Thepany has been destroyed and you¡¯re not going to resolve it? Have you given up?¡±

    ¡°The Yuan family is so big. What¡¯s a mere entertainmentpany? Don¡¯t worry, there are still manypanies waiting for her.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t he too gutless? He became a coward after causing trouble? Useless!¡±

    Yuan Sichun, who had been hiding at home, suffered every day. She knew that there must be many people attacking her online, reminding her not to look. However, she couldn¡¯t help but look.

    After reading it, she lost her temper again.

    The things in the house changed again and again. Even the servants couldn¡¯t stand her bad temper and started to resign.

    This time, when she saw someone calling her a good-for-nothing, she felt the pain again. Yuan Sichun smashed the decorations in the room again.

    When the servants outside heard themotion, they were already used to it. They hid far away and looked down on this rich youngdy.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s starting again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply a family feud. Other than throwing a tantrum at the people around her, there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have much ability and only knows how to smash things to vent her anger. Those people online are right.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s heart ached when she heard these voices.

    No matter what, the decorations in her room were worth a lot of money. This wave of smashing was all money!

    Moreover, she was so annoyed!

    Yuan Zhengchong had been away for a few days and had not called her.

    Other than some disappointment, there was more relief.

    That was because she didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    After causing such a huge mess, she only hoped that he would be in a better mood and less angry at Sichun after the contract was signed.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t let Sichun continue like this.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ye Zhiqing opened Yuan Sichun¡¯s door and said angrily, ¡°I asked you to go home and be a youngdy, not to be a shrew!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s room was in a mess. Upon hearing Ye Zhiqing¡¯s words, Yuan Sichun sat on the sofa and panted heavily. Her face was pale.

    Ye Zhiqing looked at her in disappointment. ¡°How many times have I told you? You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family now! Do you have what the eldest daughter of the Yuan family should have? Where did all the things you learned in the past go? You only know how to sulk at home. Can¡¯t you do something meaningful?¡±

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t calm down at all after the failure in reality and the mockery and mockery of everyone online.

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Now that these people are ndering me, how can I be the eldest daughter of the Yuan family in peace? I want to start over and salvage everything, but is that possible now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible?! Do you think anyone on the Inte canpare to you? They¡¯re just a bunch of unpresentable trash! They have no family background, no background, and no money. No matter how much they say, they¡¯re only envious of your background and family background. They¡¯re just a bunch of jealous people gloating! The more you care, the worse they be. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    ¡°There are some follow-up problems that need to be resolved at Lehua Entertainment. I¡¯ve already entrusted awyer to handle this matter, but you still have to stand up! Thepany can¡¯t be saved, but you have to clear your name! You don¡¯t have to stay at home like this. If you can¡¯t figure it out, you¡¯ll lose your temper! You have to know how to use your strengths, understand?¡±

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Untitled</h4>

    Yuan Sichun closed her eyes tiredly, but she calmed down again because of Ye Zhiqing.

    The next day, Yuan Sichun held a press conference at Lehua Entertainment.

    The person that everyone had been looking forward to for a long time had finally appeared.

    Even Shen Fanxing had paid attention to the press conference at home.

    She was wearing a simple beige windbreaker and simple makeup. Eight bodyguards followed behind her and she wore a pair of oversized sunsses.

    The image of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family was vividly disyed.

    Seeing Yuan Sichun through the screen, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered. After a moment of surprise, her lips curled into a meaningful smile.

    With such an attitude, was she nning to pick up her identity as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family?

    Yuan Sichun stood in front of the door of Lehua Entertainment with a calm and arrogant expression.

    ¡°Thank you everyone for attending my press conference today. I believe everyone should know that there have been problems with Lehua Entertainment before I took over! When I took over, I wanted to use my management ability to support thepany again, but I overestimated myself. I¡¯m not very familiar with the entertainment industry! Therefore, Lehua Entertainment doesn¡¯t n to continue operating for the time being!

    Sorry, I didn¡¯t know about the news regarding Mr. Zhou Yunpeng!

    He said that I would definitely know if I took over. I can¡¯t ept this!

    Moreover, the relevant departments would have to investigate further beforeing to a conclusion.

    I admitted that I had hit him. I wouldn¡¯t run away from the consequences.

    However, if he decided to take revenge and nder the Yuan family because he was indignant, the Yuan family would definitely not let the matter rest.

    As for bullying others, it depended on the individual. I don¡¯t believe that anyone would be indifferent to this.

    I hope everyone won¡¯t make a big fuss just because it¡¯s the Yuan family!

    Her words sounded reasonable, righteous, and righteous, but every word she said carried the arrogance of a member of the Yuan family.

    However, she really brought out the image of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    These words sounded beautiful, but when Shen Fanxing heard them, she felt that Yuan Sichun was too shameless.

    What did he mean by thepany had problems before they epted Lehua Entertainment?

    What was Zhou Yunpeng¡¯s deliberate revenge?

    If she had not brought those victims out secretly back then, she might not have ruled out this possibility.

    But in reality, the Yuan family was really inhumane.

    Of course, the reporters had not been idle these few days. Yuan Sichun¡¯s words were naturally not epted by all the reporters. They had prepared too many questions, but Yuan Sichun did not give them any chance.

    ¡°I know everyone has a lot of questions, but I¡¯ve already entrusted thepany to thewyer! We¡¯ll definitely cooperate with the investigation. As for the final oue, we¡¯ll ept it.

    I hope the truth will be revealed to everyone, the public and the Yuan family!¡±

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s about my personal arrangements. I¡¯m aware of everyone¡¯sments on me. Today, I¡¯ll take advantage of this press conference to announce that I won¡¯t sit back and wait for mywyer¡¯s letter regarding somements and posts that are seriously offensive to my personal image.

    In the end, I won¡¯t appear again for a long time! It¡¯s not because I¡¯m timid or cowardly, but because I¡¯ve been invited by Princess Ava and the two princesses of Country Y to prepare for the Country Y banquet! I believe the Yuan family¡¯swyer will handle thepany¡¯s matters appropriately.

    Thank you again foring. Today¡¯s press conference will end here!¡±

    She left in a hurry, not giving the reporters any time to ask questions.

    Because Yuan Sichun was protected by the bodyguards, they couldn¡¯t get close.

    After being escorted into the car, Yuan Sichun heaved a sigh of relief and said to the driver,

    ¡°To the Bo residence.¡±

    The press conference ended in a hurry, and no one realized what had happened.

    Ten minutester, the inte was in an uproar again.

    ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the meaning of this press conference?¡±

    ¡°It mainly means that she¡¯s innocent! She¡¯s trying to clear her name!¡±

    ¡°Wrong! I think the end of this press conference is her goal!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s invited to Country Y¡¯s banquet! And it¡¯s from Princess Ava and the two princesses. Look at how impressive she is!¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Now that you mention it, it¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t she mention this a few days ago at the airport? In the end, the news of thepany¡¯s artistes jumping ship was suppressed.¡±

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s no one reporting, he has his own press conference. How awesome!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. She was indeed a rich youngdy. How could she do such a childish and deliberate thing?

    At the Bo residence, Old Master Bo turned off the television. The mess that Yuan Sichun had caused these few days was unbelievable.

    He could not even imagine how a hugepany could be destroyed in just a few months.

    Even if it was intentional, it wouldn¡¯t be so fast.

    All the artistes under her had fled. There was such a huge scandal in thepany, and the eldest daughter of the Yuan family was so vulgar and unbearable when she hit someone¡­

    He didn¡¯t know what to think.

    But at the press conference just now, it was obvious that her brain had returned after disappearing for a few days.

    He knew where his true advantage was.

    She didn¡¯t want to be the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and didn¡¯t want to make use of her background. Instead, she chose to use apany to go against Shen Fanxing.

    One was a woman who had been in the business world for many years, while the other was a pampered youngdy who had just learned how to do business.

    What would happen if shepeted with the other party in the business world?

    Actually, thinking about it carefully, this oue was very surprising to him.

    No matter how unmoved Yuan Sichun was by the industry rules, everything remained the same. Even if she didn¡¯t understand, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that.

    From the beginning to the end, Shen Fanxing had done nothing. A representativepany under the Yuan Corporation was gone just like that!

    Was it because Shen Fanxing was scheming or because Sichun was stupid?

    She sighed deeply and asked, ¡°Is what the HR manager said true?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. Thepany building next door is empty. There¡¯s no so-called sex trade. After all, the Yuan family is a bigpany. How can they take the risk?¡±

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. Thepany building next door is empty. There¡¯s no so-called sex trade. After all, the Yuan family is a bigpany. How can they take the risk?¡±

    Bo Yuelin replied with a faint smile.

    The old man nodded solemnly.

    With the reputation of the Yuan Corporation, it was impossible for the Yuan Corporation to do such a thing.

    The sound of an engine came from outside. Not long after, Mother Chen said happily,

    ¡°Old Master, Miss Yuan is here.¡±

    Old Master frowned and looked up to see Yuan Sichun walking in with two paper bags.

    Her steps were light and light, and there was a calm and generous smile on her exquisite face.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    This persistence was worthy of praise.

    He thought that she was really as cowardly as the rumors said.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve brought your favorite ancient tree Pu¡¯er tea. Someone sent it over from Kunlu Mountain in Yunnan two days ago. It¡¯s homemade and tastes really good! You can try it first!¡±

    Yuan Sichun acted as if nothing had happened. She was dignified and elegant.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Old Master Bo said calmly as he nced at Yuan Sichun. He couldn¡¯t imagine that her previous actions came from the same person.

    The old man¡¯s indifference made Yuan Sichun feel awkward, but Bo Yuelin spoke calmly.

    ¡°Sit down first. Don¡¯t stand.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and bent down to sit on the sofa. She didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle.¡±

    Bo Yuelin didn¡¯t hide anything and said directly,

    ¡°How have you been these past few days? You¡¯ve been the most talked about on television. You must be under a lot of pressure, right?¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face faded. ¡°I can¡¯t not do anything. Anyway, the matter has already happened¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin nced at the indifferent Old Master.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯re a girl after all. It¡¯s not easy for you to bear such huge pressure. If only your father was here. He dotes on you so much, he shouldn¡¯t have let you suffer so much! By the way, didn¡¯t your father go to Country M to discuss business not long ago? Is he back? Or will he be back soon?¡±

    The old man, who had been expressionless, finally reacted.

    ¡°She should be back soon. I heard from Mother that she should have returned two days ago. Perhaps she was dyed by something.¡±

    Bo Yuelin nodded and said, ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s fine to stay for a few more days. Once your father¡¯s business is settled, the Yuan family will continue to prosper!¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, you tter me.¡± Yuan Sichun looked indifferent, but she was secretly delighted.

    She had never heard about the details from her father, but she had heard from her mother that it was very important to the Yuan family.

    However, even Bo Yuelin said the same thing. Moreover, he even used the word ¡°permanent¡±. This showed how important this case was!

    No wonder her mother said that her grandfather would try his best to facilitate her marriage with Brother Bo.

    Even the Bo family couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would prosper forever. If the Bo family and the Yuan family joined forces in the future, wouldn¡¯t the Bo family be protected?

    Old Master finally made a move and looked up at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Lehua Entertainment really doesn¡¯t care?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I have no choice, Grandpa. I¡¯m indeed not good at doing business. When I think of how Father will hand the Yuan family over to me in the future, I feel guilty! With my business acumen¡­ I don¡¯t know what will happen to the Yuan family in my hands¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s tone was filled with anxiety and confusion about the future. She lowered her head and looked especially pitiful.

    The old man pursed his lips. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been studying all these years?¡±

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m learning, but it¡¯s all talk. I can make decisions on some small matters, but I definitely don¡¯t dare to make decisions on major decisions¡­¡±

    A hint of sarcasm shed across Bo Yuelin¡¯s eyes. This move was perfect.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jinchuan will be around. The Bo family has always had a good rtionship with the Yuan family. If you¡¯re in trouble, he won¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked at the old man carefully. ¡°¡­But will Brother Bo help me? He hates me so much now. If he really doesn¡¯t agree¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly child, look at how lost you are. You¡¯re working hard to be the young mistress of the Bo family. Why would Jinchuan stand by and watch?¡±

    The unchanging smile on Bo Yuelin¡¯s face pierced through Yuan Sichun¡¯s words.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face flushed red and she hurriedly looked at Old Master.

    ¡°But Brother Bo and Sister-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even married yet, where did your sister-inwe from?¡± Old Master¡¯s deep and authoritative voice sounded.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat!

    It seemed like she had made the right choice to hold a press conference today.

    As long as she corrected her identity as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, everything would be much simpler.

    She had intended to test the Old Master today. The oue was the best news she had heard recently.

    Not long ago, she heard that Old Master Bo was holding a board meeting to pressure Brother Bo with the inheritance rights of the chairman so that he could agree to be with her.

    From the looks of it, the incident at Lehua Entertainment did not change Old Master¡¯s mind.

    Of course, all of this was thanks to Bo Yuelin, who had been speaking up for her.

    Now that she had confirmed Old Master¡¯s intentions, she could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    After a while, her face fell again. ¡°Grandpa, I admit that I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things recently, but that¡¯s only because I love Brother Bo too much¡­ But I¡¯ve done so much. Other than making myself look worse in everyone¡¯s eyes, I¡¯ve also made Brother Bo hate me more. I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do to make Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo frowned and said, ¡°You have to take things slowly. You can¡¯t rush it! In the future, you have to consider the consequences¡­ Be good and be the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Try your best to avoid appearing in public, especially in front of the media!¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my n too.¡±

    After chatting for a while, Yuan Sichun left.

    After Madam Chen sent Yuan Sichun out, Yuan Sichun asked, ¡°Has Shen Fanxing been here these few days?¡±

    Madam Chen said, ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t been here since thest time you saw her.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned and pondered for two seconds. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯te again. Otherwise, she might suddenly think of pleasing Old Master one day¡­¡±

    Then, she realized that Madam Chen was in front of her and her expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Grandpa to side with me. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Mother Chen hurriedly said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled at her and said, ¡°And you, Madam Chen. You¡¯re the second person in the Bo family to treat me well.¡±

    Mother Chen was overwhelmed by Yuan Sichun¡¯s pure smile.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, you don¡¯t have to worry. For a family like the Bo family, the most important thing is to bepatible with the family. Moreover, the Yuan family¡¯s recent deal has been settled. Their status will definitely rise by more than one level! In terms of being worthy of our Young Master, who else can it be other than you? That woman surnamed Shen couldn¡¯tpare to you in the past, and now, she has no right topare to you!¡±

    ###### I

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Untitled</h4>

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to hear such pleasant-sounding words?

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. She couldn¡¯tpare to me in the past, let alone in the future!¡±

    ¨C

    In the living room, Bo Yuelin opened the Pu¡¯er tea that Yuan Sichun had brought. He ced it on the tea table and brewed a pot smoothly. He poured a cup for Old Master and smiled.

    ¡°Sichun really likes Jinchuan! If Zhengchong¡¯s business deal is sessful, it will be a form of support for the Bo family in the future. The two children are most suitable for each other.¡±

    The old man sighed and said, ¡°How can I not know? It¡¯s just that sometimes, the things that Sichun does are really hard to say. If she¡¯s with Jinchuan and does such shameful things from time to time, wouldn¡¯t Jinchuan and the Bo family be embarrassed as well? The Yuan family has no choice. How can she do business if they have to hand over such a huge family business to her?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she admit it herself? That¡¯s why she wants to rely on Jinchuan. If Jinchuan takes over the Yuan family¡¯s matters in the future, she naturally doesn¡¯t have to step in.¡±

    In a few days, Sichun would be attending the state banquet in Country Y. With her rtionship with Princess Ava and the two princesses, she could provide Jinchuan with a lot of convenience in the future. Thinking about it, it was Jinchuan¡¯s blessing to be able to marry Sichun. It was the Bo family¡¯s blessing!

    Then, she thought about Miss Shen. Other than being smart and having better means, there was nothing special about her! In terms of brains and business methods, how could shepare to Jinchuan? She couldn¡¯tpare to Sichun.¡±

    The old man nodded solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled and picked up the teacup beside him. He took a sip and waited silently for Old Master Bo to continue.

    Indeed, not long after, the old man said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for Zhengchong to return before doing some things¡­¡± After pondering for a while, the old man said,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll officially announce the date of thepany¡¯s board meeting, including the decision of the chairman¡­¡±

    When Bo Yuelin heard that, he slowly put down his teacup and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Old Master Bo responded in a low voice. Bo Yuelin smiled and got up to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Bo Yuelin slowly stopped in his tracks. His back was facing the Old Master, and his expression could not be seen.

    ¡°Dad, what else do you need?¡±

    ¡°Bring forward the time for the board meeting. Since we¡¯re giving the Yuan family an attitude, we might as well be thorough.¡±

    ¡°When do you n to set the date?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, the old master said slowly,

    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¨C

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s press conference was considered a sess. It wasn¡¯t because thepany¡¯s crisis had been resolved, nor was it because the matter of forcing a woman into prostitution had ceased to exist because of her words. These were all things that had been preconceived. In the past few days, the various discoveries, suspicions, and deductions had been finalized.

    If someone were to jump out to deny this matter again, it would be a topic of ridicule.

    Even though Yuan Sichun¡¯s press conference had attracted a portion of innocent people, it was useless. They were still mocked by theizens.

    The reason why she had seeded was because she had sessfully disyed the aura of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    In the past, she was at most the CEO of Lehua Entertainment. If someone hadn¡¯t mentioned her, no one would have noticed that she was the eldest daughter of the Yuan Corporation.

    Now, based on her aura and actions, the first impression she gave was that she was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    The second reason for her sess was that Yuan Sichun had emphasized that she was not only a noble youngdy, but she was also a youngdy invited by the princess of Country Y to attend Country Y¡¯s banquet.

    ¡°Hehe, I have to say that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family is lucky. No matter what, as long as the Yuan family falls, she will always be able to shine.¡±

    ¡°Thepany is gone and she has lost all her face. She can still go home and be a richdy. She can still live a good life¡­ Shameless people are invincible!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s clearly not the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, but she still calls herself the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Yet, everyone acknowledges her. This shows the importance of having a powerful backer.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, Stars International won in the end. I feel better. As for their background, sigh¡­ Comparisons are odious!¡±

    ¡°Why are you angry? You have the face, but does she have the face?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Country Y¡¯s state banquet, I vaguely remember that CEO Shen received an invitation a few months ago. I think he wants to perform at the state banquet.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! I remember being invited to Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday celebration!¡±

    Although theizens were mocking and despising Yuan Sichun, there was a hint of jealousy.

    Yuan Sichun smiled coldly.

    When she saw that Shen Fanxing had epted the invitation, her face darkened.

    Damn b*tch, she was everywhere!

    Initially, she thought that the news of her attending Country Y¡¯s banquet would suppress her status. She didn¡¯t expect her to be invited!

    She immediately called Bei Xi!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Sister Bei Xi, I read that Shen Fanxing has also received an invitation to perform at the state banquet. Is that true?¡±

    Bei Xi was currently in the royal beauty salon with Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei. After hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, she frowned and smiled.

    ¡°How is that possible? Even the princess of Country Y doesn¡¯t have the right to go to the state banquet. What right does she have to go? Besides, even if she goes, it won¡¯t be a state banquet. It might be a banquet after the banquet.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s angry and gloomy face gradually softened before a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that would be the best.¡±

    Compared to her being invited to the state banquet because of her rtionship with the royal family, Shen Fanxing¡¯s status as someone who provided entertainment for them was enough to make her despise her.

    Bei Xi seemed to have thought of something fun and a sly smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely have fun then.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I believe Sister Beixi must have many ideas to embarrass her.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re in my territory, I¡¯ll make her happy. I¡¯ll twist her head off for you! Also, I¡¯ll definitely take revenge for the humiliation I suffered from her!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratte Sister Bei Xi in advance!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Just wait and see!¡±

    After hanging up, Bailey asked, ¡°What made you so excited?¡±

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Would She Agree?</h4>

    After hanging up, Bailey asked, ¡°What made you so excited?¡±

    Bei Xi smiled happily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take revenge for the grudge I had with that woman in Ping Cheng City a few days ago! I¡¯m really lucky that she¡¯s attending this state banquet!¡±

    Bailey raised an eyebrow. ¡°That Shen woman?¡±

    ¡°Of course! She was the one who pped me several times at her engagement ceremony with Mr. Bo! Damn it! I¡¯ll make her life a living hell this time!¡±

    Bailey¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    It was actually that lowly woman!

    ¡°Damn it indeed!¡±

    Her unhurried words caused the atmosphere to turn sinister.

    Seeing Bei Lei¡¯s rare expression, Bei Xi smiled and looked forward to the state banquet even more.

    At this moment, Ye Jingyun came out of the sweat room next door and heard Bei Lei¡¯s words. She said in a low voice,

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Bei Xi pouted and said to Ye Jingyun,

    ¡°Besides, that b*tch with the surname Shen. Mom, do you know that she will be attending this state banquet too¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically!

    Noticing Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression, a faint glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, is there a problem?¡±

    Ye Jingyun snapped back to reality and retracted the flustered expression on her face. She pretended to be calm and said,

    ¡°Yes¡­ I suddenly remembered that I have something to deal with. I¡¯ll leave first. The two of you should go home obedientlyst night, okay? Behave yourselves. The entire country is tense now. Moreover¡­ the other brothers and sisters are all waiting to be used against me. At this critical moment, you better not cause trouble again! Especially Bei Xi, you have to learn to think before you speak and do anything! Understand?!¡±

    Bei Xi didn¡¯t like hearing this. She frowned and didn¡¯t respond. However, Bei Lei said, ¡°We know. I¡¯ll help to look after Bei Xi. If you have something to do, go ahead.¡±

    Ye Jingyun nodded and turned around.

    Just as she left the beauty salon, Ye Jingyun made a call.

    Half an hourter, in a caf¨¦ owned by Ye Jingyun, she sat opposite a bald man.

    ¡°What should we do? Hurry up and think of a way. If Ji Fengmianes¡­¡±

    The bald man opposite her said calmly, ¡°Why are you so flustered? If she could find us, she would have done so long ago. Why would she wait for more than thirty years and note back? Don¡¯t worry, if she didn¡¯te back more than thirty years ago, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe back today¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The bald man nced at her. ¡°Do you still remember why you were adopted by the Queen?¡±

    Ye Jingyun clenched the coffee cup in her hand and thought for a while before saying,

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the pair of gold and jade bracelets¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun stopped breathing for a few seconds and looked at the bald man. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    The bald man sneered. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have the only token on her. How do you think she cane back? Does anyone believe that she¡¯s the queen¡¯s biological daughter?¡±

    ¡°DNA test? Queen Yulia is the ruler of Country Y. How can she meet her just because she wants to? She doesn¡¯t even have the right to approach her. Who is she going to do a DNA test with? Moreover, DNA tests can be ¡®not urate¡¯. You can do whatever you want on the DNA! Can¡¯t you do this?¡±

    The bald man¡¯s words finally calmed Ye Jingyun down.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s all that b*tch¡¯s fault for messing up my ns! You¡¯re right. If she coulde back, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing scrolled to Country Y¡¯s state banquet and remembered that she had been invited to perform.

    However, her song¡­

    A bored person suddenly sat up on the sofa!

    She had yet to decide on the song for the state banquet!

    She hurriedly washed up and went straight to thepany!

    In terms of music, she could only rely on Ji Yi.

    The date of the state banquet was approaching. In such a short period of time, she didn¡¯t have the time to write songs.

    When she entered thepany, she was blocked by Ji Yi.

    It was rare to see Shen Fanxing in such a hurry. Ji Yi was shocked.

    ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Shen, did something happen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and asked, ¡°Ji Yi, is it time to use your skills?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± What¡­ skill did she have?

    ¡°Music. I haven¡¯t settled the song for Country Y¡¯s banquet. Do you have any rmendations or songs that you can use at the banquet?¡±

    Ji Yi was surprised. ¡°A song used at the state banquet? I¡­¡±

    Before Ji Yi could finish her sentence, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from Ji Fengmian.

    She walked out of the recording studio and answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s sentence was cut off by a deep voice.

    ¡°You want to attend Country Y¡¯s state banquet?¡±

    Shocked by Ji Fengmian¡¯s sinister voice, Shen Fanxing paused for a few seconds before saying,

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    At that moment, Ji Fengmian was sitting in the living room, his hand trembling as he held his phone. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, her other hand gripped the nket tightly.

    Suppressing her trembling voice, she said,

    ¡°When did this happen? Who invited you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing answered truthfully, ¡°About four months ago. Back then, she attended Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday banquet in the capital city and was invited by a duke from Country Y to perform at the state banquet¡­¡±

    Four months ago¡­ in the capital¡­ Old Master Pei¡¯s birthday celebration¡­

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes slowly.

    It turned out that four months ago¡­

    So many idental locations and events¡­

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s long silence made Shen Fanxing feel that something was amiss.

    ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±

    After a long while, Ji Fengmian slowly opened his eyes. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know. Come back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡®You don¡¯t?¡¯

    What kind of answer was that?

    Why would someone as intelligent and strong as her mother say something like ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression turned cold and her voice became stronger. ¡°I¡¯ll go back now!¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m very tired now and need to rest. Come back tomorrow. I¡¯m fine. Your Uncle Chu is beside me.¡±

    Then, Uncle Chu¡¯s voice sounded from Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. Miss didn¡¯t take a break from watching a movie this afternoon. She should be sleeping now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and fell silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±

    Uncle Chu hung up. Seeing Ji Fengmian sitting in the wheelchair silently, he hesitated for a while before speaking.

    ¡°Missy¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chu¡­¡± Ji Fengmian looked at the parasol tree that was about to lose its leaves and said slowly,¡±

    ¡°Do you think Fanxing will agree if I reject her?¡±

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Do you think Fanxing will agree if I reject her?¡±

    Uncle Chu said, ¡°Little Miss is the most filial to you. If you don¡¯t agree, she definitely won¡¯t go.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled slowly. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Uncle Chu said softly. However, after a few seconds of pause, Uncle Chu looked at the top of Ji Fengmian¡¯s head and spoke again.

    ¡°But Missy, Missy received the news four months ago¡­ In the capital, Old Master Pei¡¯s 80th birthday¡­ There are so many coincidences¡­ Little Missy epted the invitation without knowing anything¡­ Isn¡¯t this a form of fate?¡±

    The pull of fate¡­

    But she only wanted her daughter to have everything ordinary.

    She didn¡¯t want Fanxing to fall into the schemes of the royal family.

    She only wanted Fanxing to grow up safely and happily.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything else.

    After being by Ji Fengmian¡¯s side for so long, Uncle Chu didn¡¯t quite understand what his Missy was thinking.

    Seeing that Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t speak, he sighed heavily and left the living room.

    Ji Fengmian raised his hand and drank the water in the ss. He stared out of the window for a long time before putting down the ss and entering the room to rest.

    However, just as she turned the wheelchair, Uncle Chu walked over.

    ¡°Missy!¡±

    Hearing Uncle Chu¡¯s voice, Ji Fengmian looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Uncle Chu walked to her side with a serious expression and said, ¡°The Bo Consortium has released thetest news. Thepany will have an emergency board meeting at 2pm tomorrow!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°This old man is really the most stubborn and snobbish person I¡¯ve ever seen. Not long after the eldest daughter of the Yuan family held the press conference, he wanted to seize the opportunity to give the Yuan family an attitude. Ha¡­¡±

    As Ji Fengmian spoke, he sneered and suppressed his anger.

    ¡°I really wonder how the Bo Consortium managed to survive until now with his mentality of wanting to reunite with others and thinking that he¡¯s going to go bankrupt soon!¡±

    ¨C

    The news of the Bo Consortium¡¯s press conference tomorrow spread like wildfire, instantly suppressing all the hot news online.

    Including the recent events at Lehua Entertainment.

    ¡°The old master of the Bo family is too realistic. Not long after Miss Yuan¡¯s press conference ended, he wants to hold a board meeting early and force the CEO to marry her?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yuan fought with CEO Shen for so long and lost thepany in the end. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the final winner. How amazing.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, so what if CEO Shen is capable? He lost at the starting line¡­¡±

    ¡°I wonder how CEO Shen is feeling now!¡±

    Shen Fanxing probably wanted to die.

    Yuan Sichun thought smugly.

    She had fought with her for so long and the reason was obvious. She wanted to win Bo Jinchuan¡¯s favor.

    So what if she was outstanding? In the end, she still overestimated herself.

    ¨C

    In the Bo Consortium, Bo Jinghang sat on the sofa in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office. Looking at the overwhelming news online, he was speechless. He shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Brother, I think Grandpa is serious this time. I thought he would at most send a message to blow you up. In the end, the news actually set the board meeting for tomorrow¡­¡±

    Before Bo Jinghang could finish speaking, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office door was opened again.

    ¡°Brother Bo, we¡¯re here to see how you¡¯re doing!¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s annoying voice sounded, followed by a few others.

    Bo Jinchuan sat behind his desk calmly as he browsed through the documents.

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Alright, it seems like Brother Bo is doing well¡­ But what about the board meeting tomorrow? If Brother Bo refuses to marry Yuan Sichun as Old Master wishes, the chairman will really fall into your second uncle¡¯s hands! What¡¯s the difference between that and being kicked out of the Bo family?¡±

    Bo Jinghang felt a headacheing on. Why was she telling the truth?

    Without a doubt, if Old Master really dared to give his shares to Second Uncle, they¡­ would really be kicked out of thepany.

    Although her father had handed thepany over to her brother to manage a long time ago, her father had invested a lot of effort into thepany in the past. Moreover, in the past few years, her brother had focused all his attention on thepany.

    With the Bo Consortium¡¯s current results, her father and brother were the biggest contributors. Now, her grandfather suddenly wanted to use his shares to choose the chairman of the Bo Consortium. That was too much.

    Even though he knew that he was only doing this to make his brotherpromise with him.

    But the marriage with Yuan Sichun¡­

    Just the thought of killing him disgusted him!

    In the past, she had been abused by her brother and sister-inw. Now, she only felt pity for them.

    ¡°Sigh, the more loving we were in the past, the more sorrowful we are now! So it¡¯s true that¡­ public disys of affection die quickly¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang shook his head and sighed.

    Bo Jinchuan signed the document. Upon hearing Bo Jinhang¡¯s words, he threw the folder aside forcefully.

    Bo Jinghang shrunk his neck and shut his mouth.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him!

    Yin Ruijue leaned against the sofa with his arms crossed.

    ¡°But Brother Bo, what do you n to do? Are you really going to give up the Bo Consortium for Sister-inw?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained calm and silent.

    Li Tingshen stood in front of the French windows, fiddling with the expensive lighter in his hand. He nced at the silent Bo Jinchuan and said slowly,

    ¡°On one side is thepany you¡¯ve always valued, and on the other is a woman¡­ We never thought that you would one day be in a dilemma between the two¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Li Tingshen. No one had expected this.

    Back then, that man wouldn¡¯t even look at a woman. In their eyes, Bo Jinchuan, a man who wouldn¡¯t touch any woman, would die alone.

    At most, she could marry a woman of equal social status and put her at home as a decoration to deal with her grandfather, parents, and public reputation.

    From this perspective, Yuan Sichun was indeed a good choice.

    If Old Master wanted to force him, Brother Bo might really agree.

    Anyway, they felt that a man like him wouldn¡¯t know what a rtionship was in this lifetime.

    It didn¡¯t matter who the woman was.

    In the end, she did not expect a man like him to fall into such a predicament.

    Li Tingshen held the phone in his hand and looked at Bo Jinchuan calmly. ¡°I know you¡¯ve made your choice, but you should still do what you have to do. You gave up so easily. Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s personality, I don¡¯t know if she should feel more relieved or guilty¡­¡±

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Why Aren¡¯t Women Jealous?</h4>

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve already made your choice, but you should still do what you should. You gave up so easily. Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s personality, I don¡¯t know if she should feel more relieved or guilty¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s calm expression finally changed.

    Shang Qingmo nodded and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s a need to fight for it. You¡¯re in charge of the Bo Consortium now. You won¡¯t be too willing to hand it over to someone else, right?¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were advising Bo Jinchuan, Yin Ruijue thought differently.

    ¡°I still hope to see Brother Bopromise with Old Master¡­¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, her gazended on him.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yin Ruijue scratched his head. ¡°¡­ Of course I know that¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s why I hope. I just want to see Sister-inw being jealous¡­¡±

    From the beginning to the end, she felt that Brother Bo was a pot of vinegar every day. There was no man or woman around Sister-inw who wasn¡¯t jealous. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he was the most jealous king in Asia¡­

    Look at Sister-inw, other than making you jealous, managing thepany, eating and sleeping with you, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about you, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s words caused the entire office to fall silent.

    Hearing his inappropriate words, everyone had the urge to surround him and beat him up.

    They were discussing such a serious matter, yet he suddenly brought up this topic.

    What was even more hateful was the strange atmosphere. It was obvious that in the male lead¡¯s heart, this matter was more important than asking him to give up the Bo Consortium¡¯s inheritance rights.

    But on second thought, it seemed¡­ Yes!

    Yin Ruijue was right.

    From the start to the end, other than seeing Bo Jinchuan being jealous, she had never seen Shen Fanxing being jealous.

    Why weren¡¯t women jealous?

    This question lingered in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office and the men couldn¡¯t help but think about it seriously.

    ¡°Tell me, why do you want to see a woman get jealous?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked Yin Ruijue with a dark expression.

    Yin Ruijue blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t you wish, Brother Bo?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and remained silent.

    ¡°No way, Brother Bo. You¡¯ve been jealous for so long. Haven¡¯t you realized this yet?¡± Yin Ruijue was surprised.

    ¡°What logic?¡±

    Li Tingshen and Bo Jinghang looked at Yin Ruijue.

    Their expressions were indescribable.

    Yin Ruijue instantly felt that he had transformed into their rtionship consultant. He straightened his back and coughed twice before saying,

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous because you have a strong desire to possess her. She¡¯s the most beautiful, the best, and the most irreceable existence. Everything about her belongs to you. You can¡¯t allow anyone to touch her and taint her. You can¡¯t allow her to have anyone in her eyes. What does that mean? It means that you care about her, value her, and love her!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded without hesitation.

    He didn¡¯t deny the fact that he cared about Shen Fanxing and loved her.

    Yin Ruijue cursed in his heart before saying,

    ¡°Look at Sister-inw. She¡¯s not jealous at all. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you¡¯re not that important to her? She doesn¡¯t care about you. She values you and loves you¡­¡±

    Her voice trailed off and died away.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was terrifying.

    Don¡¯t care, don¡¯t value, don¡¯t love you¡­

    Other than Bo Jinchuan, the other two men in the office couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    The atmosphere was a little strange. Yin Ruijue straightened his body slowly and realized that he might have caused trouble. He hurriedly said,

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Brother Bo, I was just saying. Thepany¡¯s matters are still the most important now. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just say it. We will definitely do our best to help! I also think that you should discuss this matter with Old Master. Perhaps he won¡¯t be so insistent¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held the open folder in his hand and his dark eyes were deep. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    When Yin Ruijue heard this, he strode towards the office and waved goodbye to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Goodbye, Brother Bo. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was cold and he didn¡¯t respond.

    Not long after Yin Ruijue left, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, the coldness on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face intensified.

    ¡°¡­ Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°You still know that I¡¯m your grandfather?! For a woman, do you have to wait for me to die before you can go home to see me?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re exaggerating. I¡¯m very busy with work.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so busy in thepany that you don¡¯t even have the chance to go home for a meal? If you don¡¯t want to see me, just say it!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan closed his eyes and asked, ¡°Grandpa, are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for me for no reason?!¡± Old Master Bo¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. When he shouted, he coughed violently!

    Tomorrow was the day of the board meeting. He was really worried that his grandson, Bo Jinchuan, would really ignore everything. Initially, he was only waiting for him toe andpromise. But now, there was no news of him. He could only thicken his skin and make the call.

    In his heart, the person he valued the most was Bo Jinchuan.

    He had never thought that he would really hand over his rights to someone else.

    However, Bo Jinchuan was so stubborn that it infuriated him.

    When the old man stopped coughing, Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor to take a look at your body.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    The old man refused and coughed twice before saying, ¡°Come back tonight!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reply. The old man panted heavily before hanging up decisively.

    If he didn¡¯t hang up, he would really die of anger!

    Bo Jinchuan put down his phone and picked it up, intending to send Shen Fanxing a message.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, she threw her phone aside.

    ¨C

    After work in the afternoon, Bo Jinchuan returned to the Bo residence.

    The lights in the main house shone brightly and Bo Jinchuan entered the living room. There were many people in the house.

    Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi were there too, especially Lou Ruoyi. When she saw Bo Jinchuan, her face darkened.

    The atmosphere in the living room was heavy. Old Master Bo nced at Bo Jinchuan before his expression softened.

    ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, Auntie, dinner is almost ready¡­ Brother Bo¡­¡±

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, Auntie, dinner is almost ready¡­ Brother Bo¡­¡±

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun walked out of the kitchen. She was wearing an expensive designer dress and a red apron. Her long hair was tied up. Sensing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s presence, she greeted him shyly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Old Master Bo was the first to speak. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¨C

    In the dining room, the few of them ate silently. The atmosphere was still dead. Old Master Bo sat at the head of the table. When he saw the atmosphere, his face turned livid.

    Perhaps because the atmosphere was too oppressive, Yuan Sichun suddenly picked up a piece of braised pork and ced it on Old Master¡¯s te.

    Then, he smiled and said,

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve seen Mother Chen stew this braised pork for a long time. Back then, it made me drool. You can try it.¡±

    The old man nced at the braised pork on the te in front of him and nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one who knows how to please people. Up until now, there have probably been people who despise me for being too old to die. They only know how to give me looks andin that I¡¯m dying too slowly!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised an eyebrow and her grip on her chopsticks tightened.

    ¡°Grandpa, you must be thinking too much. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask everyone present. Who doesn¡¯t want you to live a long life?¡±

    The old man snorted softly and remained silent.

    Yuan Sichun smiled and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, who had never looked up. She bit her lips and picked up a piece of snow-white fish meat with her chopsticks before cing it carefully on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s te.

    Bo Jinchuan paused and stared at the te silently.

    ¡°Brother Bo, this fish is really good. I¡¯ve been waiting in the kitchen just now. The heat is perfect and the fish soup is very fresh.¡±

    ¡°This steamed prawn is also not bad, especially with Madam Chen¡¯s special sauce¡­¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reject her offer, Yuan Sichun mustered her courage and peeled a prawn. She dipped it in sauce and ced it on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s te.

    ¡°And this dish¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t move at all as he watched Yuan Sichun putting food into his te. She even praised the dish.

    Yuan Sichun busied herself for a while before she dared to look up. She waited carefully for Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    The dining room fell silent as everyone watched Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reaction.

    After a long time, Bo Jinchuan spoke slowly.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Aunt Zhang quickly walked over from the kitchen.

    ¡°Young Master, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Bring the trash can over.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Not long after, Auntie Zhang took the trash can. Bo Jinchuan threw the te in front of him into the trash can, including the braised meat, fish, prawns, and the dish.

    Yuan Sichun, who was sitting beside her, had her face drained of blood. It was frighteningly pale. She sat on the chair awkwardly, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    The old master did not expect Bo Jinchuan to be so disrespectful. He shouted, ¡°Jingchuan! You don¡¯t want to anger me to death!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his thin lips, unmoved by the old man¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Since I want to be your Miss Yuan again, I should learn more manners. I have my own hands and feet. It¡¯s not up to you to decide what I want to eat or not to eat.¡±

    Tears welled up in Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes as she stammered, ¡°I just want to give you the best. I saw Shen Fanxing giving you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on her face like an icy arrow.

    ¡°Who do you think you are topare yourself to her?¡±

    The overwhelming humiliation almost tore Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart into pieces.

    ¡°Brother Bo, I¡¯m just being kind¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan threw his chopsticks on the table and said coldly,

    ¡°Is it up to you to decide if I can¡¯t afford to eat or drink?¡±

    Helping someone in need was called kindness!

    Did heck anything?

    Yuan Sichun shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Old Master mmed his chopsticks on the dining table. ¡°All of you, are you really trying to anger me to death at the dining table? Sichun did this to please you. She¡¯s a girl. What else do you want?!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi suddenly sneered. ¡°Dad, what are you saying? In your heart, the true members of the Bo family can¡¯tpare to the sincerity of an outsider. Are all of us looking forward to you being buried early?¡±

    The old man frowned and looked at Lou Ruoyi. ¡°Why else? I asked you to go home for a meal. Why are you all giving me attitude?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just giving me that look? Old Master, you¡¯ve lived for more than half of your life, but your words are full of sarcasm and sarcasm! Not only that, but you¡¯re also getting more and more fond of being ttered! Sichun is the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. A few years ago, I found her pleasing to the eye, but time has shown her true colors. Everyone can see what kind of person she is! You said that she¡¯s a girl, and it¡¯s not easy for her to do this! Isn¡¯t it just being thick-skinned and pleasing the man she likes? I want to ask you now, which of the things she has done in the past few months is what a girl should do? She has lost more face. Do you still think that it¡¯s impressive to throw herself at a man?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Did I say something wrong? Did she behave like the eldest daughter of the Yuan family? Did she? She caused such a huge mess and embarrassed the Yuan family. If I were her, I would find a hole in the ground and stay there for at least eight to ten years! How dare she hold a press conference? Now, she¡¯s evening to the Bo family to make her presence known as if nothing had happened? She has blocked what she has done. Does she think that others are blind and stupid?¡±

    Yuan Sichun trembled in her seat. She wasn¡¯t pretending, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    Lou Ruoyi threw the chopsticks in her hand onto the dining table and faced Yuan Sichun. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t give you face and that you¡¯re ugly? Alright, let me ask you now. After what you¡¯ve done, how are you worthy of Jinchuan?¡±

    Yuan Sichun clutched her dress tightly with both hands. Her pale face and red eyes were especially eye-catching.

    ¡°¡­ Auntie, everything I¡¯ve done is because I love Brother Bo too much¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s all Jinchuan¡¯s fault. Even if you kill someone in the future, shouldn¡¯t Jinchuan be responsible?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­ Auntie, I really don¡¯t want to give up because I like Brother Bo too much¡­¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Lou Ruoyi interrupted Yuan Sichun abruptly, her tone unquestionable.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Master Bo picked up the walking stick beside the dining table and hit it.

    The sound of porcin shattering was mixed with the smell of food.

    A servant was frightened by the scene and couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Lou Ruoyi was also shocked. She sat on the chair in a daze for a long time. She seemed to have been scared out of her wits. Her face was pale and she forgot to breathe.

 Chapter 1363 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Untitled</h4>

    Lou Ruoyi was also shocked. She froze on the chair and did not regain her senses for a long time. She seemed to have been scared out of her wits as she sat there with a pale face, forgetting to breathe.

    Bo Sichen hurriedly stood up and pulled Lou Ruoyi into his embrace.

    Upon contact with the familiar embrace, Lou Ruoyi snapped back to reality.

    Her stiff gaze slowlynded on the furious Old Master.

    At this moment, the old man¡¯s chest was heaving up and down, and his heavy breathing could be heard clearly.

    He pointed at Lou Ruoyi and panted heavily.

    ¡°What I regret the most now is tacitly agreeing to the matter between you and Si Chen back then! As a result, the entire Bo family can¡¯t have peace now! No matter what, I called you back today to discuss the wedding date of Jinchuan and Sichun! It¡¯s a wedding date, not a wedding! The two of them have to be together! If you don¡¯t decide, I¡¯ll make the decision myself! No one can change this decision! Butler Wu, go and tell the media that the CEO of the Bo Consortium and the eldest daughter of the Yuan family will get married soon!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    Butler Wu had never seen the old man so angry before!

    Just as the Old Master finished speaking, he forced himself to deal with this matter as quickly as possible!

    Upon hearing this, Lou Ruoyi stood up from her chair and swept her gaze across the table that had been smashed by Old Master. She suddenly reached out and swept the leftovers on the table to the ground!

    There was the sound of porcin shattering. Everyone watched this scene in shock.

    ¡°Let her in? Alright, don¡¯t you like to smash things? I want to see if the Bo family¡¯s dining table will be clean in the future! And if it will be peaceful! Since you said that it can¡¯t be peaceful, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    With that, Lou Ruoyi waved her hands again and swept all the remaining tes on the table to the ground. She red at the old man whose face was almost purple and said sternly,

    ¡°Look at how cowardly you¡¯re living now! The Bo Consortium has to rely on sucking up to the Yuan family to gain a foothold? How embarrassing! If it were me, I would rather destroy thepany than be someone else¡¯sckey!¡±

    ¡°Besides, what kind of powerful person is the Yuan family to make you so shameless?!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Old Master Bo had never received such treatment in his life. At this moment, he only knew how to point at Lou Ruoyi. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    On the other hand, Lou Ruoyi red at Yuan Sichun, who was so frightened that her face had turned pale. ¡°If you still want to marry into the family, then you have to be prepared to not have any peace! You, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, treat yourself like a green onion. Everyone is supporting you and surrounding you! I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the eldest daughter-inw of the Bo family just because you married into the family. Trust me! At that time, I¡¯ll definitely make you worse than a servant!¡±

    Let me tell you, Yuan Sichun, in my heart, Shen Fanxing is my only daughter-inw! You¡¯re too naive to think that you can use the Yuan family¡¯s family background to suppress us! It¡¯s not easy to support apany, but it¡¯s easy to destroy it! The Bo family wants to rely on the Yuan family to stabilize their status and sacrifice my son¡¯s happiness. If that dayes, I, Lou Ruoyi, will jump off the roof of the Bo Consortium! I¡¯ll let everyone see how the Bo family has forced me to my death!¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt that all the energy in her body had been sucked out. Her pale lips were trembling and she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Lou Ruoyi, you¡¯re simply¡­wless!¡± Old Master Bo finally spoke. His body trembled as he stood up and raised the walking stick in his hand to hit Lou Ruoyi!

    However, the walking stick stopped halfway, unable to move.

    ¡°I wanted to fight for something this time, but I think there¡¯s no need now. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan calmly snatched the walking stick from her and threw it aside.

    She nced at Bo Sichen and said, ¡°Take good care of your wife,¡± before leaving the Bo residence.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s departure hadpletely quelled the ¡°war¡± at the Bo residence!

    However, no one understood what he meant by staying.

    After Lou Ruoyi finished shouting, she copsed into Bo Sichen¡¯s embrace as though she had lost all her strength. After a few seconds, she reached out to support herself on the edge of the dining table. She forced herself up and looked up at Bo Sichen.

    ¡°Bo Sichen, let me ask you, what did Jinchuan mean just now? Did he agree to marry Yuan Sichun?¡±

    Bo Sichen looked at her and said, ¡°He¡¯s your son. You know him best, right?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded. She believed that her son would never have anything to do with Yuan Sichun.

    At this moment, her face was covered in tears. ncing at the mess around her, Yuan Sichun looked at Bo Sichen and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Si Chen. I¡¯ve made things difficult for you time and time again. I¡¯m unfilial and insensible for contradicting Old Master and him! The Bo family can¡¯t tolerate me, and I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore! Since I know that Jinchuan won¡¯t disappoint me, I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s face darkened. He reached out to grab Lou Ruoyi¡¯s hand, but she avoided him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. When I said leave, I meant to leave by myself, not with you. No matter how much I hate him, I can¡¯t continue to deprive you of your responsibility and obligation as his son. I¡¯m content to be able to upy you from him for so many years!¡±

    By the time Lou Ruoyi finished speaking, she was already sobbing uncontrobly!

    She knew that she had been making things difficult for Bo Sichen all these years!

    He shouldn¡¯t have taken sides with her, but he had protected her for nearly thirty years.

    She had once thought that the problem with the Old Master was just a matter of time. Now, it seemed that it was not the case.

    She was really helpless against Old Master.

    She had given up!

    She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this!

    There was no turning back for her and Old Master.

    Bo Sichen was sandwiched in the middle¡­

    No, she really couldn¡¯t put him in such a difficult position!

    She had been selfish before, selfish to upy Bo Sichen and selfish to make Bo Sichen stand on her side.

    But it was enough, it was really enough¡­

    Not only was he her husband, but he was also the Old Master¡¯s son¡­

    No matter how selfish she was, she should have had enough!

    Forcefully steadying herself, Lou Ruoyi pushed her chair away and turned to leave the Bo family. She wanted to leave this suffocating ce.

    In the end, she was held in Bo Sichen¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Anywhere is fine! Leave me alone!¡±

    ¡°Lou Ruoyi!¡± Bo Sichen¡¯s face darkened as he growled. Sensing the woman in his arms flinch, he couldn¡¯t help but soften his tone. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you wherever you go! If you dare to run around alone again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Someone Needs to Witness</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you wherever you go! If you dare to run around alone again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    Lou Ruoyiid on his chest and sobbed. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m telling the truth. I really want to leave alone. I¡¯m sorry, but I really can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡±

    Her cries sounded sorrowful and aggrieved. Bo Sichen¡¯s gloomy face changed slightly and his heart ached. He bent down to carry Lou Ruoyi, who was about to pass out from crying.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote today. Go back and rest first. I¡¯ll bring you out of here tomorrow and get someone to contact a private ne, okay?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I want to¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say another word, okay?¡±

    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡±

    Their voices drifted further and further away until Lou Ruoyi¡¯s cries could no longer be heard.

    Bo Sichen carried Lou Ruoyi and left the dining room without looking back. He didn¡¯t even look at Old Master.

    However, for some reason, the old man started to panic.

    However, when he turned to look at the pale-faced Yuan Sichun, he asked, ¡°Are you alright, Sichun?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The Old Master¡¯s heart was in a mess. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go back first. You don¡¯t have to think too much. If nothing goes wrong, your uncle and aunt will probably leave tomorrow. Butler Wu has probably sent out the news. Tomorrow is the most important day. Go back and rest early. Come to the Bo Consortium¡¯s board meeting with me tomorrow!¡±

    Hearing this, Yuan Sichun blinked and her thoughts gradually returned.

    She would be attending the board meeting with the Old Master tomorrow¡­

    The news had already been released. If she appeared at the Bo Consortium with Old Master, wouldn¡¯t that confirm her identity?

    Moreover, based on what Brother Bo had said, was it possible that he had listened to Old Master¡¯s arrangements?

    ¡®I suppose?¡¯

    Otherwise, he would lose his position as the heir of the Bo Consortium!

    If he married her, she could stabilize his position.

    If he chose Shen Fanxing, he would be kicked out of the Bo Consortium. No man would choose thetter, right?

    It should be, it must be!

    Yuan Sichun kept convincing herself.

    She had forcefully defined a choice with little hope or non-existent possibility.

    However, when she thought of the harsh words Lou Ruoyi had said to her just now, she felt like every cell in her body was about to explode from anger.

    Even if she married into the Bo family, she would still have to endure her inhumane treatment!

    Damn it!

    Clenching her fists, Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze was exceptionally vicious.

    In the end, the servants were the only ones left in the mess.

    When no one was looking, Aunt Zhang ran outside to give Shen Fanxing a call.

    Shen Fanxing was browsing the news on her phone.

    The Bo Consortium¡¯s board meeting tomorrow and the news of Bo Jinchuan and Yuan Sichun¡¯s wedding.

    Upon seeing the news, Shen Fanxing knew that Old Master Bo was starting to exert pressure.

    No matter what, Ah Chuan was his biological grandson. Why didn¡¯t he understand his grandson?

    If Ah Chuan wasn¡¯t willing to announce the wedding, who could force him to go to the hall?

    As for the Bo Consortium¡¯s board meeting tomorrow¡­ She still remembered what he had said.

    Not everyone could influence his decision.

    When the phone rang, she knew that it was Auntie Zhang, so she quickly answered the call.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie Zhang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Young Madam! It¡¯s like this. Young Master and Madam came back for dinner today and they had a huge argument with Old Master. Old Master smashed the dining table with his walking stick! Madam was so angry that she swept the dinner on the table to the ground¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and her face turned solemn.

    ¡°Why did you make such a big fuss?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, isn¡¯t it all because the youngdy of the Yuan family is here too? She shamelessly picked up food for Young Master, but in the end, she was thrown into the rubbish bin by him! That¡¯s the reason. Later on, she raised her head and said a few harsh words, but Old Master wasn¡¯t willing to listen. That¡¯s why this happened¡­ Madam cried and said that she wanted to leave on her own, but Master didn¡¯t allow her to. He took her away, and it seems like he wants to take a private ne to leave tomorrow. Also, Young Master¡¯sst sentence said that Old Master can do whatever he wants. I can¡¯t control it either. I don¡¯t know if this means that he has agreed to Old Master¡¯s decision¡­ I just want you to know¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sank when she heard that.

    ¡°I understand, Auntie Zhang. Thank you for telling me this!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s nothing. Everything was fine at first. We¡¯ve already gotten the marriage certificate, but Old Master still wants to do this¡­ Speaking of which, Young Madam, if you have the time, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check if you and Young Master are still legally married. If Old Master wants to get involved in this matter, I think he must find someone to annul your rtionship secretly. Otherwise, if Young Master really marries Miss Yuan, it won¡¯t be a crime of bigamy, right? It will definitely affect the Bo family. I think Old Master will consider this. Miss Yuan is too much. Master¡¯s attitude is so obvious. Why is he taking it so hard?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    Take it too hard?

    Something like that!

    She was already considered sick!

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have thought of something as a glint shed across her eyes. Then, her lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Auntie Zhang, rest early after you¡¯re done. Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good night, Young Madam.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing opened her contact list and called President An.

    The call took a long time to connect.

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Mydy, we¡¯re not in the same country. Can you take a look at the time?¡± Her slowining tone was obviously awakened.

    ¡°Sorry, I wanted to ask, how¡¯s the progress? Has the deal been settled?¡±

    The other party took a deep breath and said patiently, ¡°Thanks to you, Ipleted the mission perfectly. Lady, I have to catch a flight early tomorrow morning! Is there anything else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled brightly. ¡°Then, how are Yuan Zhengchong and the rest?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if they eat food or shit! But we¡¯re on the same flight! Hehe, my subordinates are mischievous and deliberately booked the same flight as them.¡±

    This was fun.

    Shen Fanxing almost burst outughing. The image was too vivid.

    ¡°Alright, what time is your flight? I¡¯ll help you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Help with what?¡±

    ¡°Of course I need someone to witness my triumphant return!¡±

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Short Legs</h4>

    ¡°Of course I need someone to witness my triumphant return!¡±

    ¡°Get off the ne at 2:30 p.m. tomorrow!¡±

    President An didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal the time. Anyway, Shen Fanxing had many ideas. As one of the shareholders of thepany, she was naturally trustworthy.

    ¡°Okay, this timing doesn¡¯t seem bad! Alright, go to sleep!¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing threw her phone aside and sat on the bed. After some thought, she got up and went downstairs.

    When Bo Jinchuan returned and opened the door, the fragrance of food wafted out of the apartment.

    The door closed and Shen Fanxing walked out of the kitchen.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan had taken off his jacket, she smiled happily.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s smiling face and suddenly recalled what Yin Ruijue had said in the office today.

    If a woman wasn¡¯t jealous, it meant that she didn¡¯t care about you, valued you, and loved you¡­

    She felt a little unhappy.

    She hung her coat on the rack silently without responding to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing walked up to him and helped him remove his tie.

    Seeing the man¡¯s dark expression, she thought that he was angry at the Bo residence.

    Removing her tie, Shen Fanxing tiptoed and nted a kiss on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°I made a lot of dishes. I was waiting for you toe back. Come quickly!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said softly as she held Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand.

    Before she could turn around, her waist was wrapped by a strong arm. Then, the man kissed her hard and deeply.

    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Fanxing was panting from the kiss that Bo Jinchuan let her go.

    Looking at her red lips and face, Bo Jinchuan felt relieved and his mood improved.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan carried Shen Fanxing to the dining room.

    Shen Fanxing was used to men treating her as a human barbell. Unexpectedly, the man didn¡¯t let go of her this time and carried her to sit on hisp.

    This shameful posture¡­

    Shen Fanxing blushed again after the kiss.

    ¡°Hey¡­ put me down.¡±

    She patted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder, her face flushed red.

    Although there were only the two of them in the room now and the two of them had done everything that made people blush and their hearts race, wouldn¡¯t it be too much if they were to eat in such a posture?

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her and picked up some food with his chopsticks.

    Shen Fanxing had no choice but to eat. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable for you to eat like this. Put me down and let me eat.¡±

    As she spoke, she tried to get off Bo Jinchuan¡¯sp. However, Bo Jinchuan deliberately tiptoed to distance himself from her.

    She had long legs to begin with, but with this kick, Shen Fanxing was like a swing. Her legs swayed but couldn¡¯t touch the ground.

    Seeing her expression, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Short legs.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused.

    Looking down at her legs, she couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful.

    Was she short-legged?

    Her legs were short?

    Was this a joke?

    She was a few centimeters taller than the standard height, alright?

    Her legs had never made her feel inferior!

    How could her legs be short?!

    ¡°How are my legs short?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but berate her.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the rich expression on her face and felt amused.

    So there was really something she cared about.

    Why did she dislike being called short-legged?

    This indignant look was really cute.

    Chuckling softly, he picked up some food and put it in his mouth.

    Shen Fanxing was furious. She red at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s other leg before her anger subsided.

    Hmmm¡­

    Compared to his leg, hers was indeed¡­

    It was also very long!

    She swung her legs again and pursed her lips.

    When she looked up at the man, Bo Jinchuan had already brought the food to her mouth.

    She opened her mouth to eat and continued to watch him eat.

    There was only one pair of chopsticks.

    ¡°The reason was that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family shamelessly picked food for the eldest young master. In the end, the eldest young master threw the dishes into the trash can¡­¡±

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s words rang in her mind and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    After finishing the food Bo Jinchuan handed her, Shen Fanxing looked at him and whispered,

    ¡°I know you went to the Bo residence today.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and asked coldly, ¡°What did someone say to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°I did. I said that Yuan Sichun gave you a lot of food¡­ but you threw them all into the rubbish bin.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips. He thought that she was going to be jealous, but her next sentence shattered his initial thoughts.

    Shen Fanxing pointed at the chopsticks in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°We didn¡¯t even feel anything when we used a pair of chopsticks just now. Why did Yuan Sichun have such a big reaction when she served you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jinchuan frowned and put down his chopsticks. He pinched Shen Fanxing¡¯s chin and kissed her heavily, as though he was punishing her.

    ¡°Do you think I can do this to her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°So hurry up and eat! Stop this topic!¡±

    Don¡¯t let her think of this topic again!

    Shen Fanxing interrupted him and ended the question forcefully.

    ¨C

    The next day, 1:30 p.m.

    The entrance of the Bo Consortium building was already crowded with reporters.

    When Yuan Sichun appeared with Old Master, all the reporters surrounded them.

    ¡°Old Master Bo, did the CEO agree to the marriage with Miss Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the CEO and Shen Fanxing attend the engagement banquetst time? Why did it suddenly be Miss Yuan?¡±

    ¡°May I ask if it has anything to do with Miss Yuan¡¯s press conference? Miss Yuan has such a bad reputation, why are you still so stubborn?¡±

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not interested in Miss Yuan herself, but the Yuan family behind her, right?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Yuan family is currently discussing a business overseas. If this deal is sessful, it can ensure that the Yuan family will continue to prosper. May I ask if this is the reason for your sudden board meeting?¡±

    These reporters¡¯ questions infuriated Old Master Yuan and Yuan Sichun.

    Did he have to be so frank?

    Even though he was protected by a group of bodyguards, the old man couldn¡¯t help but say angrily,

    ¡°The granddaughter-inw I like has always been the eldest daughter of the Yuan family! Whether it¡¯s her family background or the rtionship between our families, it¡¯s the right choice for our families to unite.¡±

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Not Here Yet</h4>

    ¡°The granddaughter-inw I like has always been the eldest daughter of the Yuan family! Whether it¡¯s our family background or our rtionship, it¡¯s the right choice for our families to unite!¡±

    ¡°What about considering the rtionship between the two of them? Everyone knows that the only woman the CEO likes has always been President Shen from Stars International!¡±

    ¡°Ever since the engagement ceremony, you¡¯ve been spreading the news that you want to hold a board meeting. You want to use the chairman¡¯s inheritance authority to force the CEO topromise. So, you only care about thepany¡¯s long-term development and you want to sacrifice your grandson¡¯s rtionship for this?¡±

    Old Master Bo gripped his walking stick tightly, his face ashen.

    Although Yuan Sichun was about to explode from anger, she had to maintain her aura as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    She took half a step forward and faced the reporters with a calm expression.

    ¡°May I ask this reporter, why is it a sacrifice of feelings? I grew up with the young master of the Bo family. I believe no one knows him better than me! I¡¯ve admired him since I was young and I like him. I don¡¯t think my feelings for him are impure!

    Whether it was because of the years of friendship between the Yuan family and the Bo family, or because of my status as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, I believe that I¡¯m the woman who treats him the best in this world and is the most qualified to stand by his side!

    I believe everyone knows that marriage between families like ours has always been about matching families! May I ask who else is more suitable to be on par with the Bo family?

    Although her words were straightforward, wasn¡¯t that the truth? Moreover¡­

    Yuan Sichun sneered in her heart. She raised her chin and said confidently,

    ¡°The Yuan family will definitely take another step forward in the future. In the future, my Yuan family will give the Bo family more support! Isn¡¯t this enough? Or is there anyone who can give the Bo family more than me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    These words were extremely arrogant.

    But it seemed to make sense¡­

    However, her tone was really unpleasant.

    In the end, she was the only one in this world who was worthy of being the young mistress of the Bo family. Was no one else qualified?

    Did they deserve to have love when their family background was not as good as hers?

    ¡°So what Miss Yuan means is that CEO Shen¡¯s family background is inferior to yours, so he doesn¡¯t have the right to marry into the Bo family? But CEO Shen has his eyes on the woman¡­ and his attitude towards you is obvious. Why is he still so insistent?¡±

    ¡°Because I believe that Brother Bo was blinded for a moment. After some time, he will naturally understand who is the most suitable woman for him. I gave him this process of reflection because I feel that this waiting process is worth it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The reporters couldn¡¯t help but frown and whisper.

    ¡°That¡¯s extraordinary confidence!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who gave her the courage to say such words!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Yuan family!¡±

    ¡°Pfft! I know. Are you trying to kill me withughter¡­¡±

    However, their words did not reach Old Master Bo and Yuan Sichun¡¯s ears.

    Old Master Bo was quite satisfied with Yuan Sichun¡¯s words.

    Firstly, she wasn¡¯t against the fact that the Yuan family and the Bo family were connected by marriage. Secondly, this was the understanding and aura that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family should have.

    This was the truth. There was no need to hide it!

    ¨C

    When they saw Yuan Sichun supporting Old Master as they walked towards the entrance of the Bo Consortium, a cold snort sounded from an inconspicuous Volkswagen CC not far away.

    ¡°Shameless thing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat in the driver¡¯s seat and turned to look in the direction of the Bo Consortium¡¯s entrance. There was a hint of sarcasm on her face.

    Lady Bo looked in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction and asked, ¡°Are you that calm?¡±

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t? Grandpa is beside me. If I go, I¡¯ll only be humiliated.¡±

    With the media present, she didn¡¯t think that Old Master would side with her.

    There was a faint smile on Lady Bo¡¯s face as she stared meaningfully at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back.

    ¡°If that old man really gave the shares to your second uncle today, it¡¯s only a matter of time before Jinchuan is kicked out of the Bo Consortium. Why are you so calm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing started the car and drove towards the underground garage.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I invite you here?¡±

    ¡°You trust me that much? I¡¯m not confident that I can change that old man¡¯s decision. Perhaps if I provoke him, he might really give the shares to Yue Lin.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I have to be prepared.¡±

    ¨C

    2 p.m.

    The Bo Consortium¡¯s executive meeting room was already filled with people. They were all shareholders in suits and leather shoes.

    When Yuan Sichun helped Old Master in, the shareholders in thepany stood up and greeted him.

    Old Master Bo nodded calmly. Bo Yuelin stood up and helped Old Master Bo to the main seat in the conference room.

    Old Master looked around the conference room and his face turned cold.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jinchuan?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here yet,¡± Bo Yuelin said with a faint smile.

    Not only the Old Master, but everyone in the conference room had ugly expressions.

    The CEO was working on a huge project and this was the most crucial period.

    If the Old Master really handed the position of chairman to Bo Yuelin, there was a high chance that this business would not continue.

    Halfway through the project, the losses¡­

    It was clearly a profitable project, but now, they had to bear the risk of huge losses. Naturally, the shareholders¡¯ expressions were not good.

    Moreover, after so many years, thepany was in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands. They knew the situation very well.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry about anything at all.

    Who else could do it?

    The Old Master¡¯s intention for this board meeting was simply making things difficult for them. Now, he had even brought the eldest daughter of the Yuan family along to rify his intentions.

    This behavior was really disgusting.

    Wasn¡¯t this forcing them to ept reality?

    Recently, Yuan Sichun had caused a mess outside. Yet, the Old Master still wanted to do this. How foolish!

    The CEO had yet to arrive at the conference room. Did this mean that he did not intend to be forced by the Old Master to give up on this petition¡±?

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth in fear of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dy.

    She had already done so much. If Brother Bo didn¡¯t even attend the board meeting¡­

    What was the point of everything she had done?

    How could he?

    How could she give up the entire Bo Consortium for Shen Fanxing?

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367: The Only Young Mistress</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s private elevator went all the way to the top floor.

    The elevator door opened slowly and Shen Fanxing pushed the olddy out. She walked towards Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office.

    The olddy nced down at her watch. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go to the conference room?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Ah Chuan shouldn¡¯t be here yet¡­ Let¡¯s go to the office first. It¡¯s still early anyway!¡±

    Indeed, when they arrived at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office, there were already many people gathered outside. Their faces were filled with indescribable anxiety and pleading.

    Even Yu Song¡¯s expressionless face was tense.

    When she saw Shen Fanxing and the olddy, her eyes lit up and she rushed forward as though she had seen her savior.

    ¡°Old Madam, Young¡­ Young Madam¡­¡±

    The olddy scanned her surroundings and said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you all gathered here?¡±

    Yu Song looked like he was about to cry. ¡°The board meeting has already started, but Master is still in the office. He doesn¡¯t seem to n to attend the meeting.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly. She knew that if things hade to this, he wouldn¡¯t have participated in this ridiculous board meeting.

    The olddy finally understood why Shen Fanxing hade to Jingchuan¡¯s office first. Although the situation was urgent, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Seeing how well her granddaughter-inw understood her grandson, she was naturally the happiest.

    Back then, she was the one who brought them together. But now¡­

    How good was her taste? Especially when she saw the two of them dating, she was even happier.

    However, the rtionship between the two of them was going so smoothly. When she thought of how that old man had interfered, she wanted to kill him.

    What an unreasonable old man!

    Opening the door, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back was facing the door. His slender figure stood tall in front of the French windows with one hand in his pocket. The faint smell of cigarettes wafted in the air.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded and her brows furrowed.

    She felt increasingly guilty.

    It was her who had put him in this dilemma¡­

    No, she was the one who made him give up the only thing he had cared about since a long time ago.

    She knew that before he met her, he had spent all his time and energy on the Bo Consortium.

    From the moment he was born, the Bo Consortium had been there for him.

    And what about her?

    She pursed her lips, feeling indignant for Bo Jinchuan.

    She had no idea what she had that made Bo Jinchuan give up thepany.

    What was so good about her¡­

    Someone suddenly patted her hand on the wheelchair. The olddy looked up at her lovingly, her face full offort.

    Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile.

    She looked up and saw Bo Jinchuan turning around.

    Seeing the two of them standing at the door, she extinguished the cigarette in her hand in the crystal ashtray.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He whispered as he walked towards them.

    The olddy said angrily, ¡°Your wife is worried about you and pestered me toe and support you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Shen Fanxing and smiled. ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to support you in the future?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect him to still be in the mood to joke with her. She stared at him for a while before nodding.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to support me? If I lose my job, how are you going to support me? My clothes, shoes, bags, and cosmetics are all very expensive! Moreover, there will be two free gifts in the future¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept across her stomach and his thin lips curled into a gentle smile.

    Walking to his side, his long arm wrapped around her waist. His dark eyes stared at her as he said softly,

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m not keeping you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯t attend the board meeting, you won¡¯t be able to support me¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait! Wait, wait, wait¡­¡±

    The exchange of words between the two confused Old Lady Bo.

    ¡°Can any of you tell me what the two little devils meant?¡±

    ¨C

    In the conference room.

    ¡°Old Master, to be honest, when he first took office a few years ago, we didn¡¯t approve of him taking over the Bo Consortium because he was too young. But after so many years, we¡¯ve seen the results that the Bo Consortium has achieved under his lead. The employees of thepany also rely on and trust him. Why are you suddenly doing this now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we don¡¯t rely on anyone, our Bo Consortium can do well. Why are you so persistent?¡±

    ¡°If I push her too hard, it should backfire¡­¡±

    The other shareholders couldn¡¯t help but express their opinions.

    Although they didn¡¯t have many shares, their main source of ie was still the Bo Consortium. If there were any changes within the Bo Consortium, it would directly affect their interests. Compared to Second Master, who they didn¡¯t know how to deal with, they trusted the CEO more.

    Not long after Old Master Bo sat down, his face turned livid with anger.

    She had neglected Bo Yuelin.

    Bo Yuelin sat at the side with a faint smile on his face. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    Another group of shareholders nced at him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that¡­¡±

    The door to the conference room suddenly opened, and all the discussion in the conference room stopped.

    Hearing themotion, Yuan Sichun immediately looked up at the door happily. The smile on her face froze.

    Yu Song pushed the olddy to the front while Bo Jinchuan walked in calmly with Shen Fanxing in his arms.

    Yu Song instructed someone to bring a chair over and arranged for Shen Fanxing to sit beside Bo Jinchuan.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    However, the most awkward person was Yuan Sichun, who was standing beside Old Master.

    From the looks of it, she had been pped on the face a few times.

    She had never expected Brother Bo to bring Shen Fanxing to the board meeting.

    Everyone felt sorry for her.

    She was the woman who understood Bo Jinchuan the most in this world. She was also the woman who was most qualified to stand beside him. Bo Jinchuan would definitely find out what he had done wrong in the end. But it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case.

    They appeared together in an intimate manner, and it was the Bo Consortium¡¯s board of directors!

    The fact that the CEO had brought her to such a confidential meeting showed Shen Fanxing¡¯s status in the Bo family.

    She was the only woman the CEO had acknowledged and the only young mistress of the Bo family.

    ###### I

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Get Out</h4>

    She was the only woman the CEO had acknowledged and the only young mistress of the Bo family.

    The atmosphere in the conference room was a little awkward, but Bo Yuelin asked calmly,

    ¡°Are all the shareholders here? If they are, then the meeting should start.¡±

    It was already past the scheduled time. Besides¡­ the more Bo Jinchuan acted like this, the higher his chances of winning.

    The shareholder beside him leaned closer and whispered,

    ¡°There are still a few who haven¡¯t arrived¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the Bo Consortium¡¯s board of directors. Who allowed you to participate?!¡±

    The old master¡¯s angry shout interrupted the shareholders, causing the entire conference room to fall silent.

    Everyone looked up and saw the old man ring at Shen Fanxing, who was beside Bo Jinchuan. His face was ashen.

    Seeing this, Yuan Sichun smiled.

    That¡¯s right. As long as Old Master is in the Bo family, what can happen to Shen Fanxing?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard the old man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course I allowed her to bring her in! Did you not see her or are you looking for trouble?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was deep and cold.

    The air in the conference room seemed to have frozen. For a moment, everyone¡¯s breathing stopped.

    Even Shen Fanxing felt that her words were too much.

    She reached out and tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve gently. Not long after, her hand was held by a broad and warm palm.

    Everyone saw their actions. Even though they knew that the two of them had a good rtionship, such subtle movements still surprised everyone.

    Before this, none of them had thought that their CEO would have anything to do with women.

    Not to mention being so intimate.

    Yuan Sichun felt as though her heart was being squeezed by someone. The suffocating feeling almost made her explode!

    She couldn¡¯t breathe properly and it was unbearable, but she didn¡¯t know where it hurt.

    He couldn¡¯t hide the viciousness in his eyes.

    Old Master Bo stared at Bo Jinchuan in disbelief as his body trembled in anger. His face was ashen and his sunken eyes reddened.

    ¡°You¡­ Bo Jinchuan¡­ You¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Be careful not to hurt your body¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun suppressed the anger in her heart and went forward tofort the old man.

    The old master took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Pointing at Bo Jinchuan, he said angrily,

    ¡°Do you know what kind of asion this is? No matter how close you are to her, what right does she have to attend the Bo Consortium¡¯s board meeting? Bo Jinchuan, I think you¡¯ve been bewitched by this woman!¡±

    The olddy frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being bewitched? It¡¯s good that he¡¯s bewitched! I¡¯m just afraid that there will be women who can¡¯t bewitch him! Compared to him being a bachelor for the rest of his life, I¡¯d rather he be bewitched by Fanxing forever!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The conference room fell silent for a while before softughter sounded.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but cover her face awkwardly.

    How was she confusing Bo Jinchuan¡­

    How was he confused¡­

    This olddy¡­

    Before the old man could react, the olddy said,

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for Jinchuan to be bewitched by a woman now! You¡¯re already in your seventies, yet you¡¯re still not embarrassed by a woman. What right do you have to criticize others?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes widened in anger!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Jingchuan might be bewitched and create a great-grandson for me. You¡­¡±

    The olddy sneered and shifted her gaze to Yuan Sichun, who had an ugly expression on her face. ¡°What can you make for me? One of my feet is already in the coffin. Do you still want to make a stepson for me?!¡±

    ¡°!!!!!!¡±

    He was convinced!

    He was impressed!

    This Madam Chairman indeed lived up to her reputation!

    When she was ruthless, she could even make herself a cuckold!

    ¡°Pfft, Grandma, stop talking. This is the board of directors, the board of directors¡­¡±

    In such a serious asion, the cold and aloof face that he had been keeping for so long had been ruined by his grandmother!

    He was simply too careless!

    The other shareholders who were trying hard to suppress theirughter were also affected by the olddy¡¯s words. All of them lowered their heads and their shoulders trembled.

    The old master¡¯s face was flushed red. Having lived for so long, he had no idea that he would embarrass himself in front of all the shareholders.

    ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± He shouted angrily and the conference room fell silent.

    ¡°This is the board meeting, not a ce for you to have fun! Irrelevant people, get lost!¡± Even as she spoke, her gaze was already on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Sichun, your old lover wants you to get lost!¡±

    When Yuan Sichun, who had been staring at Shen Fanxing, heard this, her face fell.

    ¡°Grandma¡­ I didn¡¯t. Grandpa and I are not what you think. I respect Grandpa¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt like vomiting in her heart. Who was he trying to disgust by putting her and Old Master together?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Madam, your joke is a little overboard. How can you say such things casually? Aren¡¯t you looking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°We all know that Miss Yuan likes our CEO¡­ How could she have anything to do with Old Master?¡±

    ¡°Old Lady, please show mercy with your words. In the future, there will be opportunities to cooperate with the Yuan family. Don¡¯t offend them!¡±

    A few shareholders began to persuade the olddy. They were all afraid of the Yuan family¡¯s power.

    The old man didn¡¯t intend to argue with the old woman on such an asion.

    ¡°The Yuan family and the Bo family have always been close and will be a family in the future. Sichun naturally has the right to attend the board meeting! Don¡¯t make me repeat myself! Some people im to be smart, so don¡¯t pretend to be stupid now! Get lost! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and stood up abruptly. With a cold face, he pulled Shen Fanxing up from the chair.

    ¡°Since¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Bo Jinchuan had just spoken when a heavy voice sounded from the door.

    The door to the conference room was opened forcefully!

    Everyone looked towards the door. The woman in the wheelchair had her cold eyes fixed on Old Master.

    Seeing the anger on his face, her lips curled into a cold sneer.

    ¡°Who is the old chairman being rude to?¡±

    [You can watch 8000+ in one go. I did my best to make you feel better¡­]

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Who is the old chairman being rude to?¡±

    As Ji Fengmian spoke, Uncle Chu pushed her into the conference room.

    Old Master frowned deeply. ¡°Who asked you toe¡­¡±

    p! Ji Fengmian threw the two documents in front of Old Master Ji and sneered.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes darkened, but he still picked up the two documents to take a look.

    After a while, he raised his head and scanned the conference room!

    Seeing the empty seats, she threw the document on the table.

    Turning to look at the half-smiling Ji Fengmian, anger rushed to her head!

    ¡°May I ask if we are qualified to attend this board meeting?¡±

    The old man red at her for a long time. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re really capable. You actually convinced them to give up their shares!¡±

    The shares of the Bo Consortium could not be obtained with money!

    The reason why there was still a portion of the shares left was because of the rtionship between the people who had worked together with the Bo Consortium in the past.

    He didn¡¯t expect the mother and daughter to make use of him today!

    Ji Fengmian chuckled softly.

    ¡°How is that my ability? It¡¯s mainly because Old Master knows how to act that I have this opportunity.¡±

    The old man narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Do you think these few percent shares are enough for you to be arrogant in front of me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like your Bo family¡¯s shares either! The reason why I bought these shares is to shut you up. But most importantly, I want to see you make a fool of yourself.¡±

    With that, she looked at Shen Fanxing and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Sit down obediently. As one of the shareholders of the Bo Consortium, who would dare to let you out of this meeting room?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked in disbelief at the sudden appearance of her mother.

    Where did her mothere from?

    She had even nned to show her marriage certificate to Ah Chuan!

    She didn¡¯t expect her mother to take the shares transfer agreement from the Bo Consortium at the critical moment.

    ¡°Why¡­ do you have¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you want to fight, let¡¯s fight head-on! How many times have I taught you? Before you do anything, you have to use your brain. You have topletely surround your enemy. Is there something wrong with your brain recently?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    On the other hand, Old Lady Bo had appeared beside Ji Fengmian and was holding her hand with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s good to pretend to be a blockhead!¡±

    Ji Fengmian: ¡°???¡±

    The olddy chuckled and said, ¡°My eldest grandson is a blockhead! So there¡¯s nothing wrong with Fanxing being a blockhead!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The corners of everyone¡¯s lips twitched as they stole nces at Bo Jinchuan.

    He was wearing a ck expensive suit that fit him well. His tie was exquisite and beautiful. Just by standing there silently, he exuded an innate strong aura and an oppressive aura.

    Was this man a blockhead?

    Then¡­ should they not exist in this world?

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahaha, my dear grandma, please stop talking. My brother doesn¡¯t want his face!¡±

    Bo Jinghang was dying ofughter because of his grandmother!

    Compared to his unrestrainedughter, the others had it harder.

    She wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to.

    They must havee to attend a fake board meeting today.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Should he be happy or angry at the olddy¡¯s words?

    Fanxing thought that he should be happy, but who would want this title?

    Ji Fengmian was speechless. So this olddy was like that?

    Her lips twitched and she said,

    ¡°Old Madam, if we don¡¯t get into position, Old Master will set the entire conference room on fire.¡±

    Old Lady Bo¡¯s eyebrows twitched and the smile on her face faded.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to open?¡±

    ¡°Since Old Master has made a big fuss about it, there¡¯s no harm in taking a look. Besides, I bought the ¡®ticket¡¯ for hundreds of millions. If it¡¯s not a good show, I feel like I¡¯m losing out. What do you think?¡±

    Ji Fengmian said with a faint smile. His words made the Old Master¡¯s face darken.

    She had spent hundreds of millions of yuan to buy those shares just to watch a show?

    She was exactly like her daughter. She really had the ability to anger people to death.

    The olddy didn¡¯t insist. Since she was here, it was probably useless to ask the old man to end the meeting.

    However, she still looked up at Yuan Sichun. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any self-awareness? Even if you¡¯re the old man¡¯s mistress, you have no right to stand here! Aren¡¯t you the eldest daughter of the Yuan family? Don¡¯t you know the rules? Get lost quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±

    The olddy returned almost everything the old man had said to Fanxing!

    Yuan Sichun took a few steps back with an ugly expression.

    ¡°Wei Li! Do you know what you¡¯re saying?! What good is it for you to say that?! Are you trying to embarrass me?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for me, but it¡¯s good for my grandson and granddaughter-inw! I¡¯m old, why do I need so many benefits? What¡¯s the use of not bringing anything with me when I¡¯m alive?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡±

    The old man was so angry that he suddenly coughed violently.

    The olddy¡¯s lips moved. She frowned and snorted coldly.

    After a long while, the old man gradually calmed down. His hand that was holding the walking stick trembled.

    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Yuan Sichun thought for a while and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t I go out? Grandma is right¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian sat at the side and said calmly,

    ¡°Since Old Master is so insistent, it¡¯s fine for Miss Yuan to stay¡­ I don¡¯t object.¡±

    ¡°I brought Sichun here. I don¡¯t allow her to go out. None of you have the right to make her leave!¡±

    The old man shouted sternly, his voice stern.

    He had no intention ofpromising with Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian smiled and gestured for the meeting to begin.

    A few percent shareholder¡¯s simple action made everyone present sit up straight and wait for the meeting to begin.

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Let Me Show You What Reality Is</h4>

    A few percent shareholder¡¯s simple action made everyone present sit up straight and wait for the meeting to begin.

    Although the old master was angry, he still calmed down and said,

    ¡°I n to decide on the next chairman for today¡¯s board meeting! Everyone present knows very well that the Bo Consortium has been managed by my eldest grandson in recent years. His achievements are extraordinary! Naturally, he is the most suitable candidate for the chairman!

    I believe there¡¯s nothing wrong with handing thepany to him!

    However, if you want me to hand thepany to him, I only need him to agree to one request, which is to marry the eldest daughter of the Yuan family!

    Whether it¡¯s their family background or their private rtionship, it¡¯s for the long-term development of thepany. Moreover, the two of them grew up together and have a strong rtionship. In my opinion, it¡¯s the best choice for the two of them to be together.¡±

    No one was surprised to hear this. The few shares shook their heads and sighed helplessly.

    Old Master¡¯s intentions were no longer a secret.

    Looking at the reaction of the meeting room, the old master chose to ignore it. Instead, he turned to Bo Jinchuan and said,

    ¡°Jingchuan, I¡¯ll give you the right to choose. Do you want to be the chairman or not?¡±

    Just as the old man finished speaking, the other shareholders hurriedly said,

    ¡°Chairman, business is business. How can you use their marriage as a bargaining chip? How can you mix the two?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and isn¡¯t it obvious¡­ Everyone knows about the rtionship between the CEO and CEO Shen. Aren¡¯t you forcing him?¡±

    However, a few other shareholders said,

    ¡°But Old Master is right. Miss Yuan and the CEO are childhood sweethearts. It¡¯s not that she has no emotional foundation. She knows everything about her character!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. From the perspective of benefits, Old Master has made it clear that Miss Yuan¡¯s stand is also very clear! The Yuan family is prospering and the marriage with the Bo family is a strong alliance!¡±

    Yuan Sichun clenched her fists nervously as she stared at the man sitting beside the old man.

    There was no expression on his well-defined face, and his dark eyes were filled with unfathomable emotions.

    Everyone hoped that he would make the right choice at the crucial moment.

    However, as the real protagonist, he seemed to have no interest in the topic at hand.

    ¡°Jingchuan!¡±

    The old man shouted in a deep voice and frowned at him. ¡°You have to be clear about everything. As a leader, you have to prioritize the overall situation¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned as he looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s soft hand.

    ¡°No one can influence my decision. No one,¡± he said calmly, sessfully changing the expressions of Yuan Sichun and Old Master Yuan. ¡°If marrying Yuan Sichun is the so-called big picture, then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a qualified leader like you. I can¡¯t prioritize the big picture!¡±

    With that, he inserted his fingers into Shen Fanxing¡¯s and held them tightly before standing up.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not fated to be the chairman. The Bo Consortium was built by the ancestors of the Bo family. I naturally have no say in front of you. He¡¯s yours now. You can hand him to whoever you want!¡±

    His tone was exceptionally calm, so calm that it made one panic.

    In his eyes, the position of the chairman of the Bo Consortium was like a limited edition car model. He might be happy to have it, but he wouldn¡¯t feel anything if he lost it.

    But there was nothing.

    Shen Fanxing smirked. Although the current situation didn¡¯t allow her to be happy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    Ji Fengmian noticed Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression and his lips twitched.

    With that, Bo Jinchuan pulled the chair behind Shen Fanxing and led her away.

    After taking two steps, Bo Jinchuan suddenly stopped and looked at the old man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the position of chairman. I believe that there won¡¯t be a ce for me in the Bo Consortium in the future. Since things havee to this, it¡¯s necessary for me to be the CEO. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to announce that from today onwards, I¡¯ll voluntarily step down as the CEO of the Bo Consortium. From now on, everything rted to the Bo Consortium has nothing to do with me¡­¡±

    After saying that, the entire conference room erupted.

    ¡°CEO, why are you doing this!¡±

    ¡°CEO, you have to be careful and act impulsively!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t decide that casually. CEO, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    They could reluctantly ept that Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t the chairman, but they couldn¡¯t ept that he wasn¡¯t the CEO of the corporation!

    There were too many veterans in thepany. The Bo Corporation was more outstanding in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands than any other power.

    Moreover, he had a project in the midst of preparation. If it went smoothly, the benefits would be immeasurable.

    The project that the Yuan Corporation was discussing could ensure that the Yuan family would prosper for a long time. If the coboration between the Bo Consortium and the Shengshi Group was sessful, it would be easy for them to surpass the Yuan family.

    She had thought that this coboration would be settled before the scheduled meeting, but she did not expect the Old Master to suddenly bring the meeting forward.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Even Bo Jinghang stood up instantly. His usually cynical face was now stern.

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    With that, he held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and left the meeting room.

    Old Master Bo¡¯s expression changed drastically, but he tried his best not to re up. However, when he saw that Bo Jinchuan had given up all decision-making rights in the Bo Consortium and was about to leave, he stood up abruptly and red at his eldest grandson, whom he had always been proud of. His vision blurred and his body swayed violently.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan! You really want to give up the Bo Consortium for a woman? You¡­¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who forced him to give up the Bo Consortium for a woman?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on her.

    The old man¡¯s eyes darted around andnded on her!

    ¡°Do you have the right to speak here?! You¡¯re very pleased and happy to see Jinchuan disobey me time and time again because of you and even let go of the Bo Consortium¡¯s inheritance rights!¡±

    The entire conference room fell silent again.

    Shen Fanxing ignored the Old Master¡¯s anger and smiled faintly.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡±

    How could she not be happy when the man valued her so much?

    The old master was infuriated by Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a scourge! Jinchuan has given up so much for you. What can you do for him? How are you worthy of him? What right do you have to stand by his side?! What right do you have¡­¡±

    ¡°Because he loves me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words cut off the old man¡¯s tirade.

    Everyone was silent, but their hearts were in turmoil.

    However, these words were the most irrefutable reason.

    The old man was stunned for a moment, while Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently. Anger surged in her heart.

    ¡°Miss Shen!¡± Yuan Sichun suddenly said.

    ¡°So you clearly know Brother Bo¡¯s feelings for you, but you still insist on doing things your way?! You watched him lose everything for you?!¡±

    ¡°Miss Yuan, do you know what it means to put the cart before the horse? If you didn¡¯t use the Yuan family¡¯s influence to pester me, everything wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and red at Shen Fanxing viciously.

    ¡°Are you that unwilling to face reality? My Yuan family can give the Bo family a more stable future. How can youpare to me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at her watch and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re talking about reality? Sure, I¡¯ll show you what reality is¡­¡±

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Unwilling to Let Go</h4>

    Shen Fanxing looked down at her watch and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re talking about reality? Sure, I¡¯ll show you what reality is¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and the faint smile on her face made Yuan Sichun panic.

    Instinctively, she was terrified of the sudden smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Even if it was just a little, she felt like she was stepping on a cliff.

    But what else could she do now?

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, what are you up to?¡±

    Old Master Bo looked at her coldly. ¡°The reality is that no matter how outstanding you are, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my granddaughter-inw!¡±

    I will never forgive you for making Jinchuan give up on the Bo Consortium so easily!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. ¡°Why do you have tobel me as such? Back in Hong Kong, I remember that your attitude wasn¡¯t like this. Now that you¡¯ve changed your attitude, it¡¯s because you can¡¯t stand Miss Yuan¡¯s pestering. Of course, more importantly, you¡¯re afraid of the Yuan family!

    You¡¯re someone who once held the power to decide the life and death of the Bo Consortium. It¡¯s ridiculous for the Yuan family to be so afraid of you!

    If I were you, I would eliminate anyone who stood in my way! Don¡¯t talk about the rtionship between the two families. You value them, but they threaten you with their family background! What¡¯s the point of maintaining such a rtionship!

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed and her voice was sharp.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, stop trying to sow discord! It seems like our Yuan family has been too kind to you and your daughter, causing you to be so ignorant and arrogant! Do you think our Yuan family is easy to bully?

    You¡¯re really too restless. Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you poached Lehua Entertainment?

    Believe me, sooner orter, I will definitely make your Stars International disappear from this world! Let me see what right you have to be arrogant in front of me!¡±

    As Yuan Sichun spoke, she seemed to have thought of Shen Fanxing¡¯s fate and her expression turned smug.

    However, Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still the Yuan family?¡±

    Yuan Sichun raised her chin arrogantly.

    ¡°So what if I am? At the very least, I still have the Yuan family to rely on. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I can rely on myself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and replied calmly. She retracted her hand from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s and walked towards the multimedia tform.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the Yuan family. Just because Old Master is afraid doesn¡¯t mean that I care. It¡¯s better to rely on myself than on anyone else. It¡¯s just the Yuan family. If I want it, I can get ten of them.¡±

    To most of the people present, Shen Fanxing¡¯s words sounded arrogant.

    They all acknowledged her ability, but the Yuan family naturally had to be wary of her.

    There was nock of people who had lived for more than half of their lives. No matter what, they were considered half-transparent people.

    Money, power, and influence were the only rules in this world.

    They had no reason to underestimate the Yuan family.

    Taking in their expressions, Yuan Sichun sneered and looked at Shen Fanxing sarcastically.

    ¡°You won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood not far away from Yuan Sichun. Yuan Sichun turned to look at him and said softly,

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­ I know you¡¯ll be angry when I appear here today, including what I just said¡­ But aren¡¯t I telling the truth? Grandpa has always favored you. How could he harm you¡­¡±

    However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze had never left Shen Fanxing.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips tightly and her eyes turned red. ¡°Brother Bo, I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. There¡¯s actually no need for me to do so much. But why did I do that? I just don¡¯t want you to regret it in the future. I can give you too much, including feelings. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t lose to Shen Fanxing. There¡¯s also the help the Yuan family has given you¡­ By the way, Brother Bo, you know that Daddy is preparing for a huge project. If this project ispleted¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re having a board meeting now, why are you turning on the television?!¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s gaze was fixed on Shen Fanxing. When he saw her walking towards the media and turning on the television, he berated her as though he had caught something.

    Everyone was also very puzzled. They lowered their heads and whispered to each other. However, when they saw the news on the television, their whispers gradually disappeared.

    At 2:40 p.m.

    The camera pointed in the direction of the arrival gate.

    When Yuan Zhengchong appeared at the arrival gate, an excited smile appeared on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dad! He¡¯s back from M Nation for business!¡±

    Her excited shouts made the atmosphere in the conference room heavy.

    They already knew the oue. Now that they saw with their own eyes that someone was about to share the ¡°unprecedented¡± fruits ofbor, and they were the ones being ¡°threatened¡±, who would be happy?

    ¡°Grandpa, did you see that? Daddy is back from business!¡±

    Yuan Sichun grabbed Old Master¡¯s arm excitedly and shook it happily.

    Old Master Bo smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°They came back just in time. This time, I¡¯ll let some people who overestimate themselves see how they canpare to the Yuan family!¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and smiled smugly. She nced at Shen Fanxing, who was standing beside the multimedia tform.

    He actually chose to turn on the media at this time. Ha¡­

    ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Shen, for allowing me to see Father¡¯s return immediately.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around and smiled at her. She walked to an empty seat and sat down. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Seeing how calm she was, Yuan Sichun hated her from the bottom of her heart. She nced at her coldly before looking at the television again.

    Not long after Yuan Zhengchong appeared at the arrival gate, the reporters quickly surrounded him.

    ¡°Mr Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr Yuan. I¡¯m a reporter from Ping Cheng News Agency. May I ask¡­¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr Yuan. I¡¯m¡­¡±

    In the camera, Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face darkened when he saw the reporters.

    Her already ugly expression became even uglier.

    He didn¡¯t expect there to be such a hugemotion when he went overseas to discuss business!

    And it was so urate that it happened to block them.

    Clearly, someone had exposed their whereabouts.

    ¡°Move aside! I¡¯m not epting any interviews!¡±

    His voice was dignified, but the reporter didn¡¯t care. Instead, he asked,

    ¡°I heard that this business is very important to the Yuan family. Once it is sessfullyunched, it will definitely have extraordinary achievements. May I know what the project is?¡±

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Rainbow Boys</h4>

    ¡°I heard that this business is very important to the Yuan family. Once it is sessfullyunched, it will definitely have extraordinary achievements. May I know what the project is?¡±

    ¡°Mr Yuan, we know from Miss Yuan¡¯s attitude that the Yuan family is determined to get this business. May we ask if the negotiation went smoothly?¡±

    The reporter¡¯s words caused the veins on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s forehead to bulge. His sharp gaze instantly locked onto the reporter as he said coldly,

    ¡°Who did you say told you that I was going to Country M to discuss a contract?¡±

    The other reporters immediately said,

    ¡°It¡¯s your daughter, Yuan Sichun!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Bo Consortium is holding a board meeting now. In order to express his goodwill to you, Old Master Bo is using the inheritance rights to force CEO Bo to marry your daughter! Your daughter should be on the board too!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face was ashen, and his muscles were tense.

    In the conference room, someone saw Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s ugly expression and frowned in confusion.

    ¡°CEO Yuan doesn¡¯t look too good¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? It¡¯s really not good!¡±

    ¡°But that shouldn¡¯t be the case. With such a big deal, everything will be fine!¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    Everyone was puzzled, but in the next moment, an unexpected voice sounded from the television¡ª

    ¡°CEO Yuan, ording to reliable information, you didn¡¯t sign any contracts with the partners in Country M this time! Did something happen?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The entire Bo Consortium¡¯s conference room fell silent.

    The smiles on Yuan Sichun and Old Master¡¯s faces froze.

    Everyone in the conference room looked at each other before a low murmur sounded.

    ¡°No contract was signed¡­ What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, it¡¯s a big project. It¡¯s probably been handled in secret.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t that reporter say that he had received reliable news?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Yuan Sichun, who was standing beside the main seat.

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and frowned. Then, she sneered softly,

    ¡°How can that be true? It¡¯s a business that the Yuan family has taken a fancy to. Moreover, my father is going to discuss it personally. How can there be an ident? Moreover, it¡¯s such a good project. If those partners don¡¯t work with the Yuan family, who else can they work with?¡±

    The moment Yuan Sichun finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    She sat at the seat closest to the multimedia tform. One of her shoulders was leaning against the back of the chair behind her. She ced one hand on the conference table and held the remote control in her hand. She kept changing the direction of the remote control.

    Across the long conference table, no one could see the expression on her face clearly. They could only vaguely see the faint smile on her lips.

    The reporter¡¯s question made Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face darken. He wanted to leave, but he couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, can you reveal whether the cooperation has been reached?¡±

    ¡°CEO Yuan, is this news true?¡±

    ¡°I heard that this project is a win-win situation. Why didn¡¯t we reach an agreement in the end? Boss Yuan, please answer our question!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong kept a straight face and refused to say a word.

    At this moment, another group of people appeared at the arrival gate.

    All of them were wearing suits, but their suits were of different colors. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, as if they were afraid that no one would notice them!

    Her hairstyle was exquisite and there were obvious pimples.

    Their faces were radiant and their smug expressions dazzled the eyes.

    When she saw them, Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead.

    This group of¡­ show-offs!

    When this group of ¡°Rainbow Boys¡± appeared at the arrival gate, they instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, the leader of the Rainbow Boys raised his eyebrows and a huge smile appeared on Zeng Ming¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this CEO Yuan? Look at our fate. We meet again!¡±

    An Che¡¯s voice sounded. Yuan Zhengchong turned his head and saw An Che and the others walking over in all colors. His face drooped to the ground.

    A reporter looked at the time and knew that no other flights hadnded yet. He instantly knew that An Che and Yuan Zhengchong were on the same flight.

    They had all returned from Country M, and the words ¡°meeting again¡± excited them.

    Some reporters also recognized that the man in the red suit was An Che, the CEO hired by the Chu Company. They hurriedly handed the microphone over!

    ¡°May I ask if President An has met President Yuan before?¡±

    An Che nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we meet every day in Country M.¡±

    This answer made the faces of the team behind Yuan Zhengchong turn purple.

    That¡¯s right, they saw each other every day!

    After staying in Country M for a few days, they wanted to discuss cooperation for the second time and fight for it with all their might!

    However, the other party did not give him any chance.

    They talked to the partners in Country M every day and met President An and his team almost every day.

    The timing was very urate. They had watched the partners sign the contract with the Chu Corporation time and time again.

    The Chu n¡¯s actions were obviously targeting them. Although they were angry, they could only suppress it!

    What else could he do?

    No matter what, the contract would never return to them.

    Knowing that there was no way to salvage the situation, they started to return home. In the end, they saw CEO An and his team at the boarding gate. They were all dressed up and walked into the cabin.

    Now that she had gotten off the ne, she was blocked again!

    An Che¡¯s words made these sensitive reporters excited.

    ¡°May I know why you and your team are in Country M?¡±

    ¡°Why do you meet President Yuan every day?¡±

    Anche smiled, but she looked troubled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. It doesn¡¯t feel good.¡±

    ¡°President An, please answer!¡±

    An Che looked conflicted. She looked at Yuan Zhengchong and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Alright! To be honest, I feel ufortable keeping this to myself. Why don¡¯t I take this opportunity to share this with my colleagues and my bosses¡­¡±

    The reporters couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. ¡°President An, please stop keeping us in suspense!¡±

    An Che smiled and turned to look at Yuan Zhengchong.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, I¡¯m sorry! I stole a big deal from you!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m just working for them! Besides, you saw it with your own eyes back then. The one who really agreed to this deal wasn¡¯t me, but the major shareholder of our Chu Company!

    All the arrangements in Country M were instigated by her. If you want to find trouble in the future, don¡¯t look for me. Remember to look for her!¡±

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Every Debt Has Its Debtor</h4>

    ¡°But don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m just working for them! Besides, you saw it with your own eyes back then. The one who really agreed to this deal wasn¡¯t me, but the major shareholder of our Chu Company!

    All the arrangements in Country M were instigated by her. If you want to find trouble in the future, don¡¯t look for me. Remember to look for her!¡±

    ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. Every grievance has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. Go find whoever you can!¡±

    An Che seemed to be really afraid of the Yuan Corporation. He kept repeating this sentence, making the reporters present dizzy. They wished they could throw the microphone in their hands onto his handsome face.

    ¡°President An! Does that mean that the negotiation with the Yuan Corporation has failed?¡±

    ¡°The reason why I failed was because you stole his business¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Che suddenly said. He pointed at the reporter and smiled.

    ¡°I like the word ¡®snatch¡¯!¡± After saying that, her face turned serious. ¡°But I didn¡¯t ¡®snatch¡¯ it. Every debt has its debtor¡­¡±

    ¡°So, who¡¯s the one who stole the Yuan family¡¯s business? Who¡¯s the major shareholder of your Chu family?¡±

    The reporter had no choice but to cut him off.

    An Che pursed her lips in grievance before sighing. She reached for a microphone and faced the camera.

    ¡°Director Shen, I¡¯vepleted my mission perfectly. Is the celebration party ready?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was pin-drop silence in the conference room.

    Everyone had a guess in their hearts and they held their breaths.

    ¡°President¡­ President An¡­ may I ask who¡­ Chairman Shen is?¡±

    A reporter asked the question that everyone was curious about.

    In the conference room, more than ten pairs of eyes were fixed on the screen. Their bodies were stiff and motionless.

    An Che remained calm andposed.

    ¡°Chairman Shen? You don¡¯t know? How is that possible? Shen Fanxing from Stars International is one of the major shareholders of our Chu Consortium!¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    ¡°And Chairman Shen¡¯s mother is the founder of our Chu Enterprise. How could you not know?¡±

    ¡°!!!!!!¡±

    Please stop talking¡­

    We know now!

    The reporters present almost fell to the ground!

    Even though it was expected, they were still shocked.

    The founder of the Chu Company was Ji Fengmian?

    How could they not know about such a huge matter?

    But on second thought, it was normal for them not to know.

    Everyone knew that there was a Chu Group in Ping Cheng City, but they had always kept a low profile.

    Other than appearing in front of the media, she rarely heard any news about the Chu Corporation.

    Although she was outstanding, her low-profile style would naturally be forgotten over time.

    Therefore, the reporters had never paid much attention to the Chu Company.

    As for the founder of the Chu Company, they didn¡¯t probe further.

    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter to them who the founder of the Chu Corporation was. However, if it was now, it would be explosive news!

    In the conference room, everyone gasped!

    His gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips lightly. She only wanted everyone to know that the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business had been snatched away so that Yuan Sichun could be arrogant. The business that she was so proud of had failed. She didn¡¯t expect An Che to do this.

    A celebration party?

    Ha¡­

    Raising an eyebrow, Shen Fanxing turned around and smiled at the pale-faced Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, I¡¯m sorry for stealing your business.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s pupils trembled violently and her body swayed. She grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair tightly.

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible¡­ How can Dad fail¡­ The Chu n? Who does the Chu n think they are? How can they win against the Yuan family?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly and said, ¡°The Chu Group is nothing. It¡¯s a pity that the Chu Group, which is useless in your eyes, has easily snatched the business of the Yuan Corporation that you¡¯re so proud of¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t know how to face Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Why must it be the Chu Company? Why must it be you¡­¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s your family¡¯s business,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly as she looked at Yuan Sichun again. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s your family¡¯s business that it has to be me.¡±

    She stood up slowly and looked at Yuan Sichun with her clear and calm eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rely on the Yuan family to be arrogant and show off? I want to see how long you can stay locked up. I¡¯ve said it before. As long as I want to, I can definitely kill the Yuan family even if I can¡¯t get it. Don¡¯t doubt me. I¡¯m very good at doing this.¡±

    Walking up to Bo Jinchuan, she took the initiative to hold his hand. Her cold eyes scanned her surroundings beforending on the old man. She looked arrogant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have Yuan Sichun¡¯s family background, but I have the most reliable family background!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Only now did they realize that nothing Shen Fanxing said could be questioned.

    She could even bring down the Yuan family, let alone other things in the future.

    Old Master¡¯s face was indescribably ugly.

    The olddy sneered.

    ¡°The nature of the board of directors is a joke to begin with. Now, in order to curry favor with the Yuan family, they even brought the board of directors forward to today¡­ In the end, the business of the person they wanted to curry favor with has been snatched away! How embarrassing. This ttery is really good¡­¡±

    All the directors in the conference room couldn¡¯t lift their heads and felt ashamed.

    ¡°Old Madam is right. What kind of match is this¡­¡±

    ¡°He boasted shamelessly that the Yuan family would help the Bo family more. From the looks of it, he¡¯s really¡­¡±

    ¡°Since the Yuan Corporation is so powerful, how can otherpanies do business?¡±

    Those shareholders who had long disliked the Yuan family took the opportunity to mock Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun was embarrassed. ¡°What do you know? Even if we give this business to them, what can they change?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and didn¡¯tment.

    There was no need for her to say anything.

    In the ears of others, Yuan Sichun¡¯s words were ast-ditch struggle.

    What could it change?

    There were too many things that could change.

    At the very least, the long-awaited business deal with the Yuan family had failed.

    The shareholders naturally wouldn¡¯t mock Yuan Sichun directly. They only discussed,

    ¡°I wonder how far the Chu Company will develop because of this business?¡±

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Risking Everything</h4>

    ¡°I wonder how far the Chu Company will develop because of this business?¡±

    ¡°The scale is not small to begin with, and it will be even more immeasurable in the future.¡±

    ¡°The Yuan family will definitely be affected big and small. With this, the Chu Corporation seems to have won¡­¡±

    This implied that the current Yuan Corporation could not bepared to the Chu Corporation.

    Yuan Sichun had never expected the board of directors to turn out like this.

    In the past, she had been negligent and had lost to Shen Fanxing.

    But this time, it was her father. How could there be an ident?

    Why?!

    She clenched her fists tightly and suppressed her trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a business deal that didn¡¯t work out. Comparing the Chu Corporation to the Yuan family¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Yuan, can you tell us why your negotiation failed? I heard that you had already received an urate answer before you arrived in Country M. Why did Country M¡¯s investors suddenly change their minds?¡±

    Just as Yuan Sichun finished speaking, a reporter¡¯s voice sounded on the television. Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face darkened, but he refused to speak.

    An Che sighed and said helplessly,

    ¡°Regarding this matter, I also feel sorry for President Yuan! This matter is all because of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family¡­

    At such a critical moment, there was actually such a huge mess in the country¡­ Thepany was gone just like that. In the end, there was also the fraudulent contract and the act of forcing a woman into prostitution. Tsk tsk, it was really unimaginable¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but Mr. Smith had already signed the contract. When he found out what Miss Yuan had done in the country, he tore the signed contract into pieces¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The conference room was silent. Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression had reached an indescribable state.

    The shareholders lowered their heads and chuckled, most of them gloating.

    ¡°So it¡¯s because of this matter. She¡¯s spreading the news overseas!¡±

    ¡°After doing so many stupid things, she still has the cheek to think of marrying into the Bo family! Has the Bo family be a garbage shelter?¡±

    ¡°If the CEO really marries such a woman, she will be a scourge. Even after signing the contract, she will still be torn into pieces. This is rare!¡±

    ¡°Old Master, you actually brought her to the Bo Consortium¡¯s board of directors. What are you thinking?¡±

    At this moment, someone took the remote control and the scene changed to the K-line map of the stock market.

    On the screen, the stock market of the Yuan Corporation was declining at an unimaginable speed.

    On the other hand, the Chu Corporation¡¯s shares were increasing rapidly.

    If Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t feel any fear from those people¡¯s sarcasm, then the K-line diagram of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s stocks had instantly drained all her energy.

    Old Master¡¯s face gradually turned green.

    After interacting with the Yuan family for so many years, she had never seen the Yuan family in such turmoil.

    If this decline continued, it would be unimaginable.

    p, p, p¡­

    A few monotonous apuse sounded. Ji Fengmian pped with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Not bad, I¡¯m very satisfied with today¡¯s scene. As for the rest of the scenes, the venue might not be here¡­ Miss Yuan, I have to thank you for giving us such a good project.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s nails dug into her flesh as she red at Ji Fengmian with hatred.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a business deal¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and pointed at the stock market chart on the television. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the butterfly effect of this business.¡±

    ¨C

    She had no idea how the board meeting ended.

    There was no conclusion to the board meeting. At this point, even Bo Yuelin, who was looking forward to obtaining the Old Master¡¯s shares, could not continue the meeting.

    There were only a few people left in the conference room. Old Master sat at the head of the table with an ugly expression. He pursed his lips and remained silent.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°With such a big incident happening in thepany, what do you want to do by staying here? Sichun, it¡¯s important to know your limits! From the beginning, Jinchuan has already made his attitude clear! Moreover, Fanxing has always been by his side. Why are you so insistent on interfering? Are you going to let Jinchuan bear the title of a heartless man before you give up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to say and done what I needed to do. Why aren¡¯t you being selfish? You keep saying that you grew up with Jinchuan and that you¡¯re the person who understands him the most in this world¡­ You convinced the Old Master to force Jinchuan to marry you with his shares. Is this what you mean by understanding him?¡±

    Old Lady Bo looked at Yuan Sichun coldly. There was no ce for Yuan Sichun in her cold eyes.

    Even his expression was obvious.

    She despised Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and said, ¡°But I love Brother Bo. I can give him anything. I love him more than anyone else. Others won¡¯t let him be happy¡­ You don¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t hear anything and suddenly felt that everyone in front of her was so detestable!

    She was the only one in the world who loved Brother Bo the most. They were the people closest to Brother Bo. Why couldn¡¯t she tell who loved Brother Bo the most?

    Seeing that she was stubborn, the olddy sighed and ignored her.

    Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing out of the meeting room silently.

    Yuan Sichun stared nkly as the two of them walked past her. Her eyes shed and she stood rooted to the ground for a long time before she suddenly turned around and walked out.

    The Bo Consortium was surrounded by reporters. When they saw Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing, they surrounded them quickly.

    Naturally, she was kept outside by the bodyguards.

    ¡°CEO, since you came out with CEO Shen, does that mean that you won¡¯t be the next chairman?¡±

    ¡°CEO, are you willing to give up the inheritance rights of the Bo Consortium for CEO Shen?¡±

    ¡°Brother Bo!¡±

    Before the reporter could ask anything, Yuan Sichun staggered out from behind and pulled Shen Fanxing aside without warning. Then, she grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm tightly.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect Yuan Sichun to be so crazy. Her body swayed and the bodyguards held her in time.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and flung Yuan Sichun away. He wanted to help Shen Fanxing, but Yuan Sichun followed closely.

    ¡°Brother Bo! Please¡­¡±

    Seeing that the bodyguards had protected Shen Fanxing in time, Bo Jinchuan shifted his gaze to Yuan Sichun.

    There was no warmth in his gaze, but Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t care less. She grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm forcefully, as though she wanted to risk everything.

    ¡°Brother Bo, please, look at me. Even if you look at me one more time, I won¡¯t do anything that can¡¯t be undone. I did it all for you. Brother Bo, I beg you¡­¡±

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Die</h4>

    ¡°Brother Bo, please, look at me. Even if you look at me one more time, I won¡¯t do anything that can¡¯t be undone. I did it all for you. Brother Bo, I beg you¡­¡±

    Surrounded by so many reporters and cameras, Yuan Sichun seemed to have been forced into a corner.

    Her voice was choked and tears streamed down her face. She sounded extremely pitiful and pitiful.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and stared at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head vigorously as tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Brother Bo, what do I have to do for you to forgive me and be with me? I don¡¯t know what to do. I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Her helpless and humble look made people unable to bear toin.

    After taking enough photos, the reporters fell silent.

    ¡°From the looks of it, Miss Yuan has true feelings for the CEO!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ all those things in the past seem to be for the sake of the CEO!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pathetic and pitiful for a woman to fall to such a state for love.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. As the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, she wouldn¡¯t have done this if it wasn¡¯t necessary¡­¡±

    Faced with the reporters¡¯ pity, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Let go.¡± His calm voice was extremely cold and bone-chilling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head as tears streamed down her face. She knew that if she really let go this time, she would never have a chance again.

    Her grip on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm tightened.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and raised his hand to shake Yuan Sichun off. When he turned around, he saw Shen Fanxing looking at him calmly.

    His eyebrows twitched and his face darkened.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s words of not being jealous seemed to have pierced into his heart. In the past, he didn¡¯t care, but once he touched them, he still felt something.

    For example, that heartless little woman wanted to teach him a lesson when she saw him entangled with another woman!

    Holding his breath, Bo Jinchuan waved Yuan Sichun away.

    No matter how heartless that woman was, he knew where he stood.

    It was even more impossible for him to flirt with other women just to avoid jealousy.

    ¡°Brother Bo, no, please¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun was thrown to the side, but she refused to give up and opened her arms to hug Bo Jinchuan¡¯s waist¡­

    However, she naturally didn¡¯t have the chance to do so and was stopped by someone.

    ¡°Try touching him again!¡±

    Shen Fanxing had already walked up to Yuan Sichun and she red at her menacingly.

    Yuan Sichun nced at her, hatred shing across her eyes.

    However, she didn¡¯t stop. Just as her hand was about to touch Bo Jinchuan¡¯s clothes, someone grabbed her hand.

    The other party pulled hard and raised her arm. She staggered and was pulled over. Before she could steady herself, she was pped heavily on the face!

    With a crisp sound, Yuan Sichun was pped to the side. Her carefully styled hair was messed up by the p and her face was covered. No one could see her expression.

    Everyone was stunned. Everything had happened so quickly that they could only gasp.

    Bo Jinchuan was stunned by Shen Fanxing¡¯s sudden action.

    Yuan Sichun straightened her body slowly and red at Shen Fanxing with tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, how easy am I to bully? You¡¯ve done it again and again¡­ Why¡­¡±

    Her pitiful look was really pitiful.

    ¡°We¡¯re all women. Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±

    ¡°Women are indeed ruthless!¡±

    ¡°That Miss Yuan is really quite pitiful. It¡¯s just that she has fallen in love with someone who doesn¡¯t love her¡­¡±

    How could Shen Fanxing not know that this woman was trying to win people¡¯s hearts by acting pitiful?

    This was what Shen Qianrou had left behind. Did she think that she had to give her face and act with her?

    She sneered coldly and ignored Yuan Sichun¡¯s distressed voice.

    ¡°Why should I?¡±

    As she spoke, she took a few steps towards Yuan Sichun and looked into her eyes.

    ¡°You openly stole my man and I¡¯m not allowed to teach you a lesson?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    F*ck!

    How valiant!

    The reporters stared at Shen Fanxing in shock!

    They suddenly felt that their sympathy for Yuan Sichun was a heinous crime.

    What was wrong with them to sympathize with a mistress who had seduced a man in public? Moreover, she was the kind who would pester and beat him up.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to say something like that. After being in a confrontation with her for so long, she had never seen a woman get angry at her over her rtionship with Brother Bo.

    Hence, she went all out to persuade Brother Bo to stay. It was only between her and Brother Bo. She didn¡¯t care about Shen Fanxing at all.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Fanxing, that b*tch¡­

    Her man¡­

    These words made Yuan Sichun want to strangle her.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, your appearance stole everything from me! If not for you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Shen Fanxing interrupted her. ¡°The only woman in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s life is me.¡±

    Regarding Yuan Sichun¡¯s previous actions, her and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s attitudes were almost the same.

    Tiring her, ignoring her, and ignoring her was also a punishment for such a woman.

    Even if someone was insensible, this attitude was enough to make her give up.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect this woman to be the most shameless person in the world. She had no principles and bottom line.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan has never belonged to anyone in the past. But now, I¡¯m warning you and everyone else. From now on, he belongs to me, Shen Fanxing. Whoever dares to have designs on him will have to see if they can afford to offend me!¡±

    Yuan Sichun was rendered speechless by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. After a long time, she suddenly shouted hysterically,

    ¡°It¡¯s you. You stole Brother Bo from me. You¡¯re the mistress! It¡¯s all your fault. You stole everything from me! Why don¡¯t you die? Why don¡¯t you die?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly became hysterical and started to push Shen Fanxing¡¯s body desperately.

    ¡°Go to hell! Go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Untitled</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. She had just dodged Yuan Sichun¡¯s madness when Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace. A crisp p sounded.

    Yuan Sichun screamed and fell into the crowd of reporters.

    The reporters subconsciously retreated. However, after seeing the disheveled Yuan Sichun, they surrounded her again and started taking photos of her frantically!

    Bo Jinchuan held Shen Fanxing tightly in his arms. Without even looking at Yuan Sichun, he left the Bo Consortium with Shen Fanxing under the protection of his bodyguards.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief when they reached the car.

    Turning her head to look out of the car window, she saw a dense crowd of reporters.

    One could imagine how pathetic Yuan Sichun looked now.

    However, she had only herself to me.

    Her chin was pulled back. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and nced at Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You smell really bad.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and looked down at his clothes. ¡°These are new clothes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her face away from him and shifted her body to distance herself from Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a long time before chuckling softly. He unbuttoned his suit jacket and took it off before tossing it to Yu Song.

    ¡°Find a trash can and throw it away.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at Yu Song. When she saw the zer beside him, she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan in surprise.

    At this moment, he was only wearing a thin white shirt and a beautiful tie. It was naturally her doing. However, the temperature outside did not allow him to wear this.

    The temperature in the car was suitable, but once she went out, she would definitely catch a cold.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. She knew that he understood what she meant, but she felt embarrassed now.

    ¡°What terrible smell? No matter how bad it is, it¡¯s better than being sick.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Being sick isn¡¯t as important as being angry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and remained silent.

    What did he mean by her being angry was more important than him being sick¡­

    ¡°What if your illness spreads to me? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s me, but what if it affects the babies?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled silently and pulled her back into his embrace. He whispered into her ear,

    ¡°You were jealous just now, huh?¡±

    His confident tone made Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitch uncontrobly.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan groaned softly and carried Shen Fanxing onto hisp.

    ¡°I gave you a chance to redo it. Are you jealous?¡±

    Shen Fanxing panicked and said, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯m not the only one you¡¯re hugging¡­¡±

    Shame had long be a habit. Yu Song must have consciously raised the partition.

    Bo Jinchuan brushed his hand across her stomach and sounded displeased.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the two of them all day. How heavy can they be now? At most, the weight of two embryos¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could react, Yu Song, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The car was filled with jealousy!

    Who was the one being jealous?

    How could she be jealous of her own child?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you have a hearing aid in your ears?¡±

    Yu Song coughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I just¡­ suddenly thought of a joke.¡±

    ¡°Then tell Madam a few jokes before going home.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, sir.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. ¡°Who said I wanted to hear a joke?¡±

    ¡°They said so.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pointed at Shen Fanxing¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°How can they speak now?¡±

    ¡°They sent it to me with their minds.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    (Two little ones: We don¡¯t want to hear jokes.)

    Daddy Bo: No, you want to hear it.

    The two little ones: We don¡¯t want to.

    Daddy Bo: I¡¯m your father. If I say you want to hear it, you have to.

    Two little ones: We have to tell Mommy.

    Daddy Bo: ¡­ It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to hear it. Remember, children who like toin aren¡¯t good children.]

    If Yu Song hadn¡¯t restrained himself, he would have failed again.

    Who could tell him where that gentleman had gone?

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. It sounded like Daddy Bo would get along with the two children in the future.

    ¡°Come, let me repeat myself. What did you say to Yuan Sichun just now? Who am I to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was helpless. She couldn¡¯t get over this no matter what.

    ¡°My man, alright?¡± She had no choice but to go along with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wishes. However, she was angry when she thought about it. ¡°Why did you give up thepetition without even trying? The Bo Consortium has been in your hands for so many years. Do you think you can give up just like that?¡±

    Although she was happy when she heard that he was willing to give up the inheritance rights of the Bo Consortium for her, the Bo Consortium must have a special meaning for him. How could she be willing to let him give up the corporation for her?

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve invested too much energy previously that I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to retire this time. That way, I¡¯ll have more time to apany you. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him. Their casual banter had disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m not happy! Chuan, I don¡¯t want you to lose anything for me. I don¡¯t want to drag you down. I¡¯ve never wanted¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan leaned forward and kissed her lips. After a deep kiss, he pressed his forehead against hers and said,

    ¡°Nothing is more important than you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing quietened down and her voice was gentle.

    ¡°But that¡¯s the Bo Consortium. How can they be willing to give it to others¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the Bo Consortium. If I can create one, I can create two. Moreover, I have such a smart and capable person by my side.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded arrogantly.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re so powerful. You¡¯re just from the Bo Consortium. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing snorted and changed the topic.

    ¡°Your attitude towards Yuan Sichun today wasn¡¯t firm enough. You didn¡¯t say more than two words to her from the beginning to the end. You should reprimand her properly!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say to her.¡±

    She had already said what she needed to say and scolded him. He had even brought her to a ce like the dungeon, but she still insisted on going her own way. It would be a waste of her breath to say more.

    Instead of reprimanding her, it was more practical to punish her.

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377: You Say Everything</h4>

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she looked out of the window.

    ¡°Home.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before shaking her head lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s not do that first. Grandpa doesn¡¯t look too good today. What happened today has indeed embarrassed him. Why don¡¯t we go home and visit him now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan buried his head in her neck and sniffed the faint fragrance emanating from her body. Upon hearing that, he frowned slightly.

    Raising his head, he pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Very angry.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    ¡°This is a matter of principle. He¡¯s your grandfather and mine. It¡¯s his business if he goes overboard, but no matter what, he¡¯s our elder! He can go overboard with me, but I can¡¯t¡­ I know you don¡¯t want me to suffer, but I only want to have a clear conscience and face him openly in the future. Facing you, thest thing I want is for you to have regrets in the future.

    He¡¯s your biological grandfather and your blood rtive. Moreover, his motive is purely for your sake. The only thing he doesn¡¯t acknowledge is that my family background isn¡¯t enough to help you in the future. I¡¯ll try my best to make up for it. It¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ran his fingers through her soft hair and his dark orbsnded on Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful face.

    His low voice was mesmerizing. ¡°You¡¯ve said everything. What else can I say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and bent to lean into his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to be able to think of you and do anything for you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt as though someone had knocked heavily on his chest.

    His hand that was stroking her hair paused, but he exerted some force. He bent down and nted a kiss on the top of her head¡­

    Even she didn¡¯t know how Yuan Sichun returned home.

    In the huge and luxurious living room, she sat there with a disheveled face and disheveled clothes. It was as if she had lost her soul as tears streamed down her face silently. Her mind was in a mess as she scrolled through the Inte numbly.

    The inte was filled with ridicule towards her.

    ¡°Serves you right for unting your status as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family every day!¡±

    ¡°She actually has the ability to make a scene at the Bo Consortium¡¯s board meeting. I think she must be even more arrogant at the board meeting. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see her face being pped.¡±

    ¡°Seducing a man in broad daylight. How shameless.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen looks different when she¡¯s jealous. She¡¯s so domineering!¡±

    ¡°Bossy CEO Shen, I really want to marry her!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! I want to see CEO Shen jealous too.¡±

    ¡°But I thought that a gentle-looking man like CEO would never hit a woman¡­ In the end, I didn¡¯t expect him to¡­ hit a woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s good to vent my anger by pping that woman! After all, that damn woman was the one who pushed CEO Shen first. It¡¯s already annoying enough to be pestered by such a person. Now, she even almost hurt the woman she loves. If it were me, not to mention a p, I would have kicked her twice. It¡¯s just a p, but that woman got lucky.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen is capable, smart, and beautiful. She eats together with the CEO. She¡¯s very pleasing to the eye!¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m unwilling, I still hope that my husband (CEO Shen) can live a long and blissful life with the CEO.¡±

    Yuan Sichun gripped her phone tightly as she read thements about her and Shen Fanxing online. Anger filled her head and she felt like she was about to explode.

    The sound of a car engine came from outside. Not long after, Yuan Zhengchong strode in.

    Ye Zhiqing, who had been guarding Yuan Sichun, felt her heart skip a beat. She hurriedly stood up to wee him. ¡°Zhengchong,e back¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face was livid as he pushed Ye Zhiqing aside. His malicious gazended on Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun hurriedly stood up from the sofa and looked at Yuan Zhengchong timidly. ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong paused and strode to her side. He raised his hand and gave her a heavy p.

    Compared to the two ps from Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing, Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s p sent Yuan Sichun crashing to the ground.

    It wasn¡¯t a fall, but a fling.

    She slumped to the ground a few meters away from Yuan Zhengchong and covered her face. Her face was numb and in pain. Her ears were ringing and there were two bright red marks on her nose.

    ¡°Sichun!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was shocked. She pounced on Yuan Sichun and hugged her head to look at the injuries on her face.

    Her face swelled up at a visible speed.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s heart ached as she turned to re at Yuan Zhengchong. ¡°What are you doing?! How can you hit your daughter like that?!¡±

    The veins on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s forehead bulged, and his red eyes looked like they belonged to a crazy monster.

    ¡°What am I doing?! Don¡¯t you know what she did at home?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Zhiqing opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you snatch someone else¡¯s man, but just because you¡¯re the daughter of the Yuan family, you can lose so miserably and embarrass yourself! You fought with them and caused theirpany to be emptied. Now, even the entire Yuan family will be implicated because of your stupidity!¡±

    They had already signed the contract. Not only was the contract torn apart on the spot because of the trouble you caused, but you also had to suffer their reprimands and insults¡­ Idiot! Look at what you¡¯ve done!

    For a man, you¡¯ve used all sorts of methods. You¡¯ve embarrassed yourself thoroughly. Even the gods can¡¯t do that to you!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong left the airport and went straight home.

    After what happened at thepany, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to go there.

    She had lost all face and didn¡¯t know how to face all the employees and shareholders in thepany!

    The only thing she wanted to do was to teach this culprit a lesson so that the gloominess in his heart would dissipate!

    Otherwise, if he kept this matter in his heart, he would probably die faster!

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She sat motionless on the ground like a puppet.

    Ye Zhiqing bit her lip and her expression darkened. ¡°Sichun doesn¡¯t feel good either. Do you think she wants to do this?¡±

    ¡°Count how many things she has done. Now, you¡¯re saying that she¡¯s unwilling to face such an oue? Who¡¯s willing? Let me ask you, who¡¯s willing? That Shen Fanxing? Yes, she¡¯d love to see such an oue! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? You took the initiative to fight with her, but in the end, you¡¯re the one in the most sorry state!¡±

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Finding Trouble</h4>

    Yuan Zhengchong was really disappointed.

    In some matters, he could forgive her for being young and ignorant. She needed to train and grow.

    But what was this now?

    Was her training and growth going to cost the entire Yuan family?

    Then what was the point?

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words made a clearparison between Shen Fanxing and her current situation. That feeling was like a fire burning in Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart.

    The pain was excruciating.

    Ye Zhiqing frowned as well. ¡°Since the matter has already happened, it¡¯s not the time for us to fight amongst ourselves. We should think of a way to resolve it! Why are you venting your anger on the child?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Look at her. If we hand the Yuan family over to her, it will be destroyed by her sooner orter¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s unfocused eyes suddenly shed and she looked up at Yuan Zhengchong.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong snorted coldly. ¡°What else can there be? Whoever can do it will do it! She¡¯s not my only daughter!¡±

    Yuan Sichun was stunned and she got up from the ground in a panic.

    ¡°Dad¡­ I¡¯ve been studying overseas for so many years. Previously, I was the one who acted on impulse. I know that I¡¯ve done many things wrong! But you can¡¯t not give me a chance¡­ Let me follow you into thepany, okay? I promise that I¡¯ll only learn how to manage thepany from you. I won¡¯t act on impulse anymore¡­ Dad, I beg you, give me onest chance¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong narrowed his eyes. ¡°You still want to enter thepany? Do you think you haven¡¯t embarrassed yourself enough? Are you going to send yourself to thepany to be mocked by others? Stay at home these few days and don¡¯t meet anyone. I can¡¯t afford to lose face like this!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Dad, Country Y¡¯s state banquet is in a few days¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°Everyone in the country and abroad knows about the stupid things you¡¯ve done. You still want to attend the state banquet?! Do you even know how to be shameless?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve already promised Sister Bei Xi back then. Moreover, I¡¯ve already revealed to the media that I¡¯ll go. If I don¡¯t go, I wonder how those people willugh at me¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with her. He waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you!¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sichun, stop talking! Go back to your room and rest.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop causing trouble for your father!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing suddenly took a deep breath and gave Yuan Sichun a look. Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and nced at Yuan Zhengchong before going upstairs silently.

    No matter what, she had to attend Country Y¡¯s state banquet sessfully.

    Not only did this affect her reputation, but more importantly, there were many people who disliked her overseas.

    She was looking forward to seeing what would happen to her.

    ¨C

    In the Bo residence, Old Master Bo sat in the living room. His expression had never improved since they were in the conference room.

    This time, the olddy followed the old master back to the Bo residence.

    The atmosphere was tense for a long time.

    ¡°Why did you follow me back? Tough at me?¡± Old Master said angrily.

    Old Lady Bo snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at how embarrassed you are now!¡±

    Old Master Bo panted anxiously. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m satisfied! But I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll do anything more stupid!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t say anything. The olddy looked at him for a while and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, from now on, stay away from the Yuan family! I don¡¯t care what your rtionship was like in the past, draw the line from now on!¡±

    ¡°Previously, I hated the Yuan family¡¯s threat. Now that something like this has happened, to be honest, I can¡¯t ask for more. If you dare to help them again, Bo Qifeng, my life with you will really end.¡±

    Old Master Bo frowned. ¡°You want me to stand by and watch?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you really want to help the Yuan family? Why? Do you want the eldest daughter of the Yuan family to be your granddaughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°These are two different things! Even without Sichun, how can I stand by and watch something happen to the Yuan family?¡±

    ¡°How are they two different things?! Fanxing¡¯s mother said that she wanted to use the Yuan family as her daughter¡¯s dowry. If you help the Yuan family now, Fanxing will only be able to marry into the family!¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who agreed to her marrying into the family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I shouldn¡¯t have told you about this. What¡¯s the point? But believe me, if you continue to be stubborn, not only will Jinchuan give up his position as the chairman of the Bo Consortium, but he will also be willing to give up the entire Bo family for Fanxing in the future! You¡¯ve influenced his life time and time again. You can bear the consequences yourself¡­¡±

    Disappointment shed across Old Lady Bo¡¯s cold face.

    She had nothing to say to him. She couldn¡¯t say those words back and forth, but she couldn¡¯t get into his heart.

    Fine, his children and grandchildren had their own blessings.

    However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was dark and his eyes were cold.

    Shen Fanxing stood beside him and pursed her lips in silence.

    Unexpectedly, the Old Master still wanted to help the Yuan family.

    It was really¡­ unexpected, but she felt a little regretful.

    Bo Jinchuan stood rooted to the ground for a while before pulling her hand to leave. However, Shen Fanxing grabbed his hand and walked towards the living room.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s meet¡­¡±

    Walking into the living room, the olddy looked like she was about to leave. When she saw Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan, her face darkened.

    ¡°Why are you here? Are you tired of living?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She was speechless. From the looks of it, she had reallye to create trouble for herself.

    ¡°Grandma, are you leaving? You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Why don¡¯t we go back for dinnerter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing forced a smile.

    Her voice was gentle and gentle. Since Old Lady Bo liked her, she naturally didn¡¯t reject her.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at the old man and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Grandpa, during the board meeting today, I, including my mother, have spoken too seriously. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. As for the Yuan family¡¯s matter, I¡¯ve just heard about it. I sincerely advise you not to interfere. If you insist on interfering, the oue won¡¯t change¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t need you to teach me what to do! I naturally have to help the Yuan family. Even if I don¡¯t help the Yuan family, someone will help me! No matter how bad Yuan Sichun is, I would rather have her as my granddaughter-inw than agree to enter the Bo family!¡±

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Something Happened</h4>

    Old Master Bo didn¡¯t even look at her, but Shen Fanxing smiled after a few seconds of silence.

    ¡°No one can help the Yuan family. I can¡¯t be bothered to enter the Bo family, but Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife can only be me. This is something that no one can change! You¡­ take care of yourself!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a meaningful look and Old Master Bo frowned slightly. He looked up and his gazended on Shen Fanxing coldly.

    ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you. Without my permission, you¡¯d better not appear in front of me again¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Master!¡± Before Old Master could finish speaking, Butler Wu ran in anxiously.

    The old man red at her coldly. ¡°Why?¡±

    Butler Wu¡¯s face was pale and even his lips were frighteningly pale. His entire body was trembling and his lips were trembling so badly that he couldn¡¯t speak properly.

    ¡°Old¡­ Master¡­ Zi¡­ Old Lady¡­¡±

    Steward Wu had been in the Yuan family for many years and was someone who had seen the world. Everyone present had never seen Steward Wu so flustered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s face darkened and her voice was terrifyingly cold.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at him, his gaze as sharp as a de.

    Butler Wu swallowed hard. His pale face was stiff and ugly.

    ¡°I¡­ I just received news¡­ that¡­ Young Master and Young Madam¡¯s private ne crashed on the way to Turkey¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Lady Bo¡¯s eyes widened and her pupils constricted. The blood drained from her face!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind exploded and she froze on the ground, unable to digest the news.

    The Young Master and Young Madam mentioned by Butler Wu were undoubtedly Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi.

    Their private jet had crashed en route¡­

    At that moment, she could clearly feel Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body stiffen.

    She narrowed her eyes and tightened her grip on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm in an attempt tofort him.

    The moment Butler Wu finished speaking, Old Master stood up from the sofa and his body swayed violently.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Butler Wu¡¯s eyes rolled down. ¡°Master¡­ This is true. The aviation bureau has already confirmed the location of the crash. The wreckage of the ne has also been confirmed. It¡¯s the private ne that Young Master and Young Madam are on¡­¡±

    The old man red at the butler for a long time, his chest heaving violently. Even though he was standing far away, Shen Fanxing could hear the chuckleing from his throat.

    Butler Wu seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed drastically as he ran towards Old Master.

    ¡°Old Master!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough¡­¡±

    The old man coughed violently!

    The few of them looked over and saw the old man coughing out a pool of blood as his body copsed.

    ¡°Old Master!¡±

    Butler Wu suddenly shouted. Just as he was about to rush forward, Bo Jinchuan stepped forward to support him.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan called out softly with a rare look of panic on his face.

    Shen Fanxing hurried forward. Seeing no reaction from the old man, she panicked. However, she quickly picked up her phone and called the ambnce.

    On the other hand, Old Lady Bo remained seated in her wheelchair. Her gaze was fixed and her face was indescribably pale.

    Son, daughter-inw¡­

    ¨C

    It was not until the old man was sent to the emergency room that Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    No matter what, sending her to the emergency room was better than being on tenterhooks.

    Turning around, she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gloomy face. Pursing her lips, she walked up to him and held his hand.

    His usually broad and warm hand was now cold, and there was ayer of cold sweat on his palm.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached slightly as she gripped him tightly. She wished she could transfer all the warmth in her body to him!

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan opened his eyes slightly and saw her worried expression. He grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Liar.

    How could she be fine?

    He was already so sad, but he still had to worry about her.

    This man¡­

    Shen Fanxing suppressed the burning desire in her eyes.

    She knew that this was the saddest time for him. She also knew that no matter how sad he was, he couldn¡¯t ignore her.

    She couldn¡¯t cause trouble for him.

    She wrapped her arms around his waist and buried herself in his embrace tofort him.

    At this moment, she really didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt that it was enough tofort him.

    The crash¡­

    How could such a low probability happen so suddenly?

    Moreover, the ne was undergoing maintenance every day. She couldn¡¯t imagine that the ne would suddenly malfunction halfway.

    If it was because of the weather, it would be even more impossible. On the way from Ping Cheng to Turkey, the weather had been normal recently. There would definitely not be any idents.

    Frowning, she vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    But subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want to think too much.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine that this was premeditated.

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Fanxing sighed softly.

    She had already said so much¡­

    They had exposed everything that they shouldn¡¯t have said. Why did they still choose to leave in the end?

    Based on Lou Ruoyi¡¯s personality, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t think of leaving again.

    Unexpectedly¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt guilty and guilty.

    If she hadn¡¯t called and picked up her parents personally, they might not have left.

    And today¡¯s tragedy would naturally not happen.

    Bo Jinchuan held the woman in his arms quietly, but his deep eyes were hidden from Shen Fanxing¡¯s sight. They exuded a terrifying coldness.

    That bleak and cold gaze could freeze everything in his field of vision without any effort. That coldness was apanied by anger as he suppressed it quietly. It was as if in the next second, everything in front of him would turn into ruins.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gentle voice made the coldness in his eyes dissipate. He lowered his head and caressed her hair.

    His cold voice was as gentle as possible as he said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think of taking the me first.¡±

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Innocent and Harmless Woman</h4>

    His cold voice was as gentle as possible as he said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think of taking the me first.¡±

    Yu Song rushed in from outside. From the sound of his leather shoes on the floor, one could tell how anxious he was.

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    Yu Song panted slightly, his voice tense and serious.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to get out of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace, but he pressed the back of her head and stopped her from moving.

    Then, his cold and emotionless voice sounded above her head.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shen Fanxing wanted to struggle, but when she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice, she gave up.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of expression he would have at this moment.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine that Yu Song was really facing her.

    It was a suffocating coldness.

    There was no expression on his handsome face. He looked calm and expressionless. He was silent and neither warm nor cold, but he was like a poisonous tongue. He looked harmless, but it was easy to know that he was actually a dangerous existence filled with poison.

    Yu Song said in a tense voice, ¡°The aviation bureau has given us urate data. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the flight route. There¡¯s nothing abnormal with the various projects shown on the instruments. There¡¯s no natural ident. There has always been maintenance work, and there¡¯s no problem either! Unless the captain has made a mistake or¡­¡±

    After a short silence, Bo Jinchuan said coldly,

    ¡°The captain¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked. There¡¯s nothing unusual at the moment. It¡¯s under full surveince.¡±

    ¡°Have you found the reason for the fall?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for¡­¡±

    The atmosphere fell silent again. Shen Fanxing opened her eyes and buried herself in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. She could clearly feel Bo Jinchuan¡¯s grip on the back of her head tightening.

    ¡°¡­ Where is she?¡±

    As though centuries had passed, Shen Fanxing burst into tears when she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    She tightened her grip on his waist again.

    Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Where was she¡­

    A trace of emotion shed across Yu Song¡¯s tense face. He pursed his lips and hesitated for a while before saying,

    ¡°We¡¯ve only found the bodies of the captain and the three flight attendants¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything and turned to look at the door.

    Shen Fanxing wrapped her arms around his waist and shoulders, trying her best to hug him.

    God, who could tell her what she should do now¡­

    She didn¡¯t want this man to be sad. Not at all.

    Why did such a thing happen to him?!

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s hesitation and helplessness, Bo Jinchuan caressed her hair gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry, Fanxing. Calm down.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips tightly, and the tears that she had tried her best to hold back fell again.

    Why did he have to be so sensitive to her emotions¡­

    She wasn¡¯t the one who neededfort the most, okay?

    ¡°You¡¯re the one¡­ Stop talking¡­¡±

    Even if she said another word, she was afraid that all her persistence and forbearance would copse in the next second.

    She didn¡¯t need anyfort from him now!

    Bo Yuelin, who had always been elusive, rushed over. When he saw the few people outside the emergency room, he frowned and asked,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up and stared at him for a few seconds. ¡°What are you referring to?¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned and his gaze swept past Bo Jinchuan beforending on Shen Fanxing.

    The usually gentle smile on his face was now unusually cold and stern.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of her again? Jinchuan, your actions this time are really outrageous. Does your grandfather want to harm you? He¡¯s experienced and he¡¯s only thinking for you.¡±

    Regardless of family background or looks, the girl from the Yuan family isn¡¯t bad for you. Although she¡¯s simple-minded, why does a woman need to be so smart? She can help you and take care of your husband and children, but you actually angered Old Master into the emergency room for such an unimportant woman. You¡­

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t hide the coldness in his eyes. ¡°Why is Second Uncle here?¡±

    What happened just now happened too suddenly. They had yet to inform anyone, including Jinghang and Bo Yuelin.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s sudden appearance was a little abrupt.

    Bo Yuelin frowned. ¡°The Bo residence is in chaos. I know what¡¯s going on. Jinchuan, what are you trying to say?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing squirmed in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. After struggling for a while, she retreated from his embrace and looked at the entrance of the emergency room.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, I¡¯m thirsty. I want to drink water.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and nced at Yu Song.

    Yu Song immediately understood and said, ¡°Madam, please wait a moment.¡± Then he turned and left in a hurry.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked up at Bo Jinchuan. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t distract him.

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Fanxing turned to face Bo Yuelin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong. I don¡¯t know how Second Uncle has always evaluated me in front of Old Master. We both know what the situation is now! Logically speaking, instead of letting Miss Yuan and Ah Chuan be together, you should support me, a person without any family background, to be with Ah Chuan. That¡¯s what suits you the most!

    You¡¯re trying so hard to matchmake Ah Chuan and the eldest daughter of the Yuan family in front of Old Master. You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s for the good of the Bo family¡­ Second Uncle, this isn¡¯t entirely my suspicion. Perhaps you really want the Bo family to be well. But the key is thatpared to the Bo family being in the hands of others, you want the Bo family to be better in your hands!

    Then¡­ the Yuan family will be of great help to the Bo family in the future. Why do you still want to matchmake Ah Chuan with the eldest daughter of the Yuan family?

    Or we can put it another way¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored Bo Yuelin¡¯s ugly expression and stared at him intently, not letting go of any subtle expression on his face. Her red lips moved and her cool voice entered his heart. ¡°Second Uncle, are you afraid that I¡¯ll be with Ah Chuan?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at Shen Fanxing. After a long while, he pursed his lips and sneered,

    ¡°How do you think you¡¯re worth being afraid of?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m also curious. I¡¯m such an innocent and harmless woman. What are you afraid of, Second Uncle?¡±

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Pampered</h4>

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m also curious. I¡¯m such an innocent and harmless woman. What are you afraid of, Second Uncle?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s eyebrows twitched and his nostrils red.

    Innocent and harmless?

    He was innocent and harmless!

    She really dared to stick to him!

    If she was innocent and harmless, then there were almost no women in this world.

    ¡°That¡¯s a very curious question. I¡¯ll definitely find out.¡±

    Why was Bo Yuelin so afraid of her¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was calm and her face was unusually cold.

    She had always wanted to know the answer to that question.

    She just couldn¡¯t figure out the answer.

    Was it just because her decision was more urate and decisive than Yuan Sichun¡¯s?

    She didn¡¯t believe that.

    With Ah Chuan, there was no need for her to make any decisions.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t continue the conversation with Bo Yuelin.

    The old man was still undergoing emergency treatment, and now was not the time to tell him this.

    Bo Jinghang had also rushed over after receiving the news. He was carrying Wanwan in his arms. Sang Yu followed him with a serious expression.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Bo Jinghang¡¯s well-defined face was no longer as carefree as before. Even his voice had be heavy.

    ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw!¡±

    Wanwan stretched her arms towards Shen Fanxing, who took her in her arms.

    Little Wanwan¡¯s face was filled with worry as she looked at Shen Fanxing with her big eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, I heard that Grandpa is very sick. Is he very sad now? Will he recover?¡±

    Shen Fan¡¯s lips twitched into an ugly smile. ¡°¡­It¡¯ll get better.¡±

    Little Wanwan pouted and said, ¡°I also hope that he will recover soon because she¡¯s Xingxing¡¯s grandfather. If Grandpa is sad, Xingxing will be very sad. I don¡¯t want Xingxing to be sad¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at Little Wanwan. ¡°I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing!¡±

    Although his voice was rxed, it onlysted for a moment.

    Looking around, Bo Jinghang frowned and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad and Mom? There should be a limit to their temper. Where are they now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked up at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened as he faced Bo Jinhang. His usual expressionless face seemed wless.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told them yet¡­ It¡¯s not toote to tell them after the surgery.¡±

    Bo Jing moved his lips without saying anything.

    Although he wanted to say something, his brother had already said so. If he insisted, it would seem like something was really going to happen to Grandpa.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t want that.

    Hence, she trusted Bo Jinchuan subconsciously.

    Since his brother said that Grandpa was fine, Grandpa would definitely be fine.

    The wait outside the emergency room was the longest.

    Nearly three hours of surgery had exhausted everyone¡¯s patience.

    Shen Fanxing refused to leave the hospital. Bo Jinchuan got Yu Song to bring Shen Fanxing into the room.

    ¡°Rest here obediently. I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any news from Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Think of the two little things in your stomach now. Don¡¯t tire them, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed and her attitude was no longer as tough as before.

    Bo Jinchuan still felt that the existence of the two little ones was a hindrance. But sometimes¡­ they were quite useful.

    For example, how to make this little woman listen to him obediently. The two of them were worth ¡°using¡±.

    After being gently ced on the bed by Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t struggle anymore. Shey on the bed obediently. Looking at the handsome man¡¯s meticulous and gentle actions, her heart softened and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but ache.

    She reached out to caress the man¡¯s handsome face. Her eyes sparkled as she stared at his face.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    She was so lost that she didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    She couldn¡¯t even say a word offort.

    So that he wouldn¡¯t be sad?

    How was that possible?

    Grandpa had been sent to the emergency room and his parents¡¯ fate was unknown!

    This was the most painful thing in the world.

    How could she not make him sad?

    She only wanted to bear all the pain in his heart for him.

    The more he remained calm, the more her heart ached.

    What should she do?

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and reached out to stroke her soft hair before nting a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°Rest well and don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and nodded lightly.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and tucked her in before leaving.

    Shen Fanxing watched as his figure disappeared from the room. Her eyes flickered and she turned her body slightly to look at the window, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    No matter how big her heart was, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep in peace under such circumstances.

    Even though she knew that she had two precious babies in her stomach.

    She ced her hand gently on her stomach and scratched it with her fingers.

    ¡°Babies, you must pray for your parents and grandparents, okay?¡­ And your great-grandfather¡­¡±

    She really didn¡¯t care how Old Master Bo treated her. She only wanted her man to be well.

    Her eyes kept opening and closing. After some time, she unknowingly closed her eyes.

    When she woke up again, the sky was already bright. She stared at the deste scenery outside the window for a long time before she blinked and sat up abruptly.

    Just as she was about to get out of bed, the door opened from the outside. Shen Fanxing turned around and saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall voice walking in.

    She hurried over and asked him nervously, ¡°How¡¯s Grandpa?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say a word as he looked at her with a frown. Before she could reach him, he had already pulled her into his embrace.

    The faint smell of cigarettes wafted into Shen Fanxing¡¯s nose. She frowned as she pictured Bo Jinchuan smoking outside alone.

    Deep and lonely, she didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it.

    The hand on his shoulder tightened slightly. ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced her on the bed and said calmly. He bent down and squatted in front of her. He ced her feet on his clean knees and gently swept the dust off her feet.

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Don¡¯t Provoke Them</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan ced her on the bed and said calmly. He bent down and squatted in front of her. He ced her feet on his clean knees and gently swept the dust off her feet.

    Then, he ced it in his palm to warm it before looking up at her. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll chop it off without wearing shoes, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t believe his false threats.

    However, she allowed her feet to touch him. His hands gradually warmed up.

    Looking at his expression, she guessed that he wasn¡¯t lying to her.

    The Old Master was fine for the time being.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her calmly and said, ¡°How much more can you think about? Can¡¯t you let your head rest? Even if you¡¯re a blockhead, you should look like one.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked. Was he teasing her?

    He actually had the mood to tease her?!

    She was quite smart, alright?

    At least she wasn¡¯t stupid¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in my head¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly realized what Bo Jinchuan meant.

    She couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips!

    Seriously, she even admitted that she was a blockhead.

    She pulled her foot back and stretched it under the nket.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and sat by the bed.

    ¡°How is it going?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in the intensive care unit now. She¡¯ll be transferred out in 24 hours.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. She thought that she should be fine. After all, there were so many top experts and doctors taking care of her in real time. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.

    ¡°When did youe outst night? You told me that you would inform me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°I came to inform youst night, but seeing that you were sleeping soundly, I couldn¡¯t help but hug you to sleep¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Hugging her to sleep?

    Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of him?

    She wasn¡¯t drunk to the point of losing her memory. She was just sleeping normally. She was actually so slow that she didn¡¯t even know that the man had hugged her the entire night?

    She nced at him resentfully. ¡°¡­You¡¯re lying.¡±

    How could she not feel anything?

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly, but Shen Fanxing could hear the fatigue in his voice.

    She turned to look at his face and realized that his eyes were slightly green. She was even more certain that he was lying to her.

    Her heart throbbed slightly as her gentle voice sounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a little sleepy¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head and stared at her quietly for a few seconds.

    ¡°You can continue sleeping.¡±

    ¡°But I want you to hug me and sleep with me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand to his chest and unbuttoned his zer before taking it off.

    The bed in the VVIP ward was undoubtedlyfortable and spacious. Shen Fanxing forced Bo Jinchuan to lie on the bed. Then, she snuggled into his embrace and found afortable position to rest her head on his chest.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t move at all and could only let her rub against his body.

    His waist was wrapped tightly by that arm. Afraid that he would run away, he stretched out his arms and hugged the warm and soft woman in his arms.

    The room was silent and Shen Fanxing¡¯s breathing gradually calmed down. Bo Jinchuan hugged her and looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly. He bent down to kiss her hair.

    How could he not know that she was doing this on purpose?

    He had felt her uneasiness and helplessness very clearlyst night.

    She didn¡¯t believe him when he told her that he was fine.

    He was equally helpless.

    She couldn¡¯t describe how she felt back then.

    They clearly understood each other¡¯s helplessness and uneasiness, but there was nothing they could do.

    This experience made him a little lost. It was not wrong to say that he was at a loss.

    He went back and forth several times in the night. Through the door, he saw her sleepy eyes close and close again. Only when he saw that she had really fallen asleep did he feelpletely at ease.

    He liked that she was jealous of him, worried about him and cared about him.

    However, he had never expected to encounter such an unexpected situation.

    It took her so much effort.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do with her.

    It was as if nothing was enough for her.

    She was too calm and unreserved towards him.

    No matter what, he had to ept her unreserved calmness towards him.

    Actually, staying up all night was nothing to him. It was just that too many things had happenedst night.

    For the sake of the woman who had spent so much effort to let him sleep, he closed his eyes.

    Anyway¡­

    There was nothing else.

    ¨C

    The news of the Bo family¡¯s private ne crashing was suppressed.

    There was no mention of this online.

    However, Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t the one who suppressed this matter.

    When Yu Song investigated, he found it strange. After some investigation, he found out that Bo Yuelin had arranged for someone to suppress the news.

    They were both members of the Bo family. This action didn¡¯t seem strange on the surface, but on second thought, it wasn¡¯t the case.

    In the past, when the Bo family was in trouble, he had never done such a thing.

    However, Bo Jinchuan instructed Yu Song not to interfere in this matter for the time being. He only instructed Yu Song to suppress the news of Master being hospitalized.

    Yu Song did as he was told!

    Even though such big news had been suppressed, it was still the hottest topic online.

    # Yuan Sichun, # Yuan Corporation, # Yuan Corporation¡¯s stock trends

    The topics with the word ¡°Yuan¡± came one after another.

    In the next few days, the Yuan Corporation went on a roller coaster ride.

    The stock market had already hit its limit for two consecutive days, and its assets had shrunk by 10%.

    If this continued, the Yuan Corporation would really fall from the top!

    It hadpletely turned into a joke.

    Yuan Zhengchong could not give the shareholders an exnation. He braced himself and announced the fact that thepany¡¯s assets had shrunk. Nearly ten billion yuan had evaporated in the stock market.

    This datapletely messed up the entire Yuan Corporation.

    When such a situation happened to the usually stable Yuan Corporation, everyone sighed.

    At the same time, she was wary of herself. She would rather pluck the fur from a tiger¡¯s mouth than provoke Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing.

    When a woman was ruthless, she was terrifying.

    Don¡¯t expose any weaknesses in front of these two women, and don¡¯t be enemies with them. Otherwise, if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would be tortured badly.

    But in the business world, which one of them didn¡¯t walk on the edge?

    How could there be no ws?

    Hence, she had to stay away from Shen Fanxing and her daughter.

    Fortunately, the mother and daughter were only thinking about the Yuan Corporation.

    In the past two days, the stock market had not even opened for three hours before it hit its limit down.

    Ten billion yuan had disappeared, and the stocks were still falling. Yuan Zhengchong had no choice but to panic.

    [I¡¯ll update it next week.]

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Making amends</h4>

    Ten billion yuan had disappeared, and the stocks were still falling. Yuan Zhengchong had no choice but to panic.

    She wanted to ask Old Master Bo for help, but she found out that he had just escaped danger and was still unconscious.

    For a moment, there was nothing she could do. The Yuan family had been shrouded in dark clouds for the past few days, and the atmosphere was suffocating!

    Yuan Sichun hid in her room, not daring toe out. Every time she saw the news, her heart would ache.

    Their capital had evaporated by tens of billions, and their stocks had fallen by the day¡­

    If this continued, the Yuan family would probably be doomed within a week.

    It was only now that she was truly afraid.

    The Yuan family had always been her only support.

    The Yuan family had given her the title of the eldest daughter, given her a respected status in high society, and given her an innate sense of superiority¡­

    If the Yuan Corporation really copsed, everything she had now would be gone.

    The faces of Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing made her heart ache.

    A mere Yuan family¡­

    The Yuan family was a century-old family with a stable foundation. How could they be destroyed by these two women so easily?

    She had just wanted to wear the title of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family when the Yuan family became like this.

    She seemed to be losing everything.

    Ever since she met Shen Fanxing!

    How could she lose? The Yuan family was behind her. How could she lose to such a b*tch?

    Her hands were sped tightly together and the nails on her hands had been cut off by Ye Zhiqing. Her palms were filled with wounds from the past.

    Although she felt a slight pain, Yuan Sichun was already used to it.

    There were still the whip marks left behind by Shen Fanxing, the bruises left behind when she pushed her down the stairs, the needle marks, and the p she had given her a few days ago¡­

    There were also too many marks left by Shen Fanxing.

    If she wasn¡¯t a vicious woman, what was she?

    No!

    The Yuan family was hers!

    How could she allow this b*tch to use her Yuan family as her dowry?!

    Yuan Zhengchong was still in the living room, pacing back and forth with a dark expression.

    Ye Zhiqing sat on the sofa, her gaze following Yuan Zhengchong, making her dizzy.

    However, she still didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She had tried too many times in the past two days, but she was always shouted back by Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s bad temper.

    She was always the one who taught her daughter well.

    That¡¯s right. After all, Sichun was the one who caused this trouble. She didn¡¯t expect an entertainmentpany to be implicated.

    She had forced the Yuan family to such an extent.

    How terrifying. How terrifying.

    Shen Fanxing and her mother were too scary.

    Were the two of them still women?

    Yuan Zhengchong couldn¡¯t think of any other solution. The Old Master was unconscious now, and the patience of Jingchuan had obviously been worn down by Si Chun.

    How could he have the face to look for him now?

    Sichun had been pestering him all this while. She was the cause of everything. If he went to look for Jinchuan now, how would he be able to keep his face?

    No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t understand. In thepany, she couldn¡¯t face the gazes of those employees and the other shareholders. Now, she could only hide at home and worry.

    The more anxious she was, the more she hated Yuan Sichun.

    The financial channel that was broadcasting on TV was talking about the stock market turmoil again.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s ironic that stocks are ever-changing. There¡¯s no such thing as an equal rise or fall. However, based on the current situation, everyone has seen the stock market of the Yuan Corporation over the past few days. Not to mention the losses caused by the huge drop in the stock price, it¡¯s just the selling of the shares. Based on a rough estimate, there are nearly 20 billion yuan in total¡­¡±

    ¡°The Yuan family has a big business and has always been unafraid of trouble. From Eldest Miss Yuan¡¯s actions, we can more or less tell. After all, she used the Yuan family¡¯s background to threaten the Bo family. In the entire Asia, only the Yuan family has the guts to threaten the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    ¡°However, no matter how rich they are, they can¡¯t afford to go bankrupt. There are countlesspanies that have gone bankrupt. This is because the Yuan family has a strong foundation. Think about it, who can withstand the 20 billion yuan that has appeared out of thin air¡­¡±

    A few so-called economists surrounded a table and analyzed the current situation righteously. At the mention of the Yuan Corporation, although everyone was envious of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s stable foundation and huge assets, that tone sounded ironic to Yuan Zhengchong.

    No matter how rich he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the torture¡­

    The hidden sarcasm made Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s heart burn with anger.

    If they could behave themselves, why would the Yuan family have to go through such unnecessary torment?

    She suddenly kicked the huge television to the ground. The loud sound sounded abnormally terrifying in the silent living room.

    Ye Zhiqing shrank her neck in fear, her heart almost jumping out of her chest.

    She hesitated on the sofa for a while before opening her mouth carefully.

    ¡°Zhengchong, what¡¯s the use of losing your temper? It¡¯s already happened¡­¡±

    ¡°I can use tens of billions of yuan for anything, but it¡¯s gone just like that. I can¡¯t even see a shadow of it! Also, if this business is sessful, how much profit will the Yuan family make? Do you know how much I¡¯ve lost?! I won¡¯t lose my temper? Then tell me, what should I do to salvage the situation?!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face turned purple from Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words. She held it in for a long time but didn¡¯t say a word.

    How would she know so much about the business world?

    ¡°Dad, actually, you don¡¯t have to give up on this business.¡±

    When the atmosphere fell into a deadlock, Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice sounded from upstairs.

    Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing looked up and saw Yuan Sichun walking downstairs.

    Ye Zhiqing walked towards Yuan Sichun nervously and whispered, ¡°Your father is in a fit of anger. Why are you here now?¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t say anything and walked towards Yuan Zhengchong.

    ¡°Dad¡­ Mom is right. Since it has already happened, we can only think of a way to resolve it. I know that this is my fault. No matter what I do, you won¡¯t forgive me. I can only think of a way to make up for my mistake¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned and looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll be thankful if you don¡¯t give me trouble every day. You still have to make up for your mistake. Hmph¡­¡±

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384: A Man¡¯s Caution</h4>

    Yuan Sichun felt humiliated by Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s obvious contempt. She bit her lips and said,

    ¡°Dad, we don¡¯t have to beg the Bo family for this. Aunt has a lot of businesses in Country Y. Since it¡¯s a win-win business, I believe Aunt will definitely consider helping us¡­ Country Y¡¯s state banquet is in a few days. I can tell her about this¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was stunned. Talk business with Princess Ava?

    When Ye Zhiqing heard this, she was suddenly enlightened.

    Yes, she still had this cousin to rely on.

    The anger on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face finally subsided a little. ¡°How can she help? From what I know, she doesn¡¯t have many businesses. The only thing that was popr a while ago was the RM clothing brand. She also made a fool of herself at the fashion week. Moreover, the management rights are still in the hands of her two daughters!¡±

    As a princess of the royal family, she was doted on by the queen to have her own brand outside. However, it was just an international fashion brand. How much money could she fork out to help him?

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and said, ¡°After all these years, it¡¯s impossible for her to only have this bit of business. However, as the princess of a country, she must hide it for the sake of external influence. However, if we ask her for help, she probably won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. For example, her nephew, Viscount Leisi, has many businesses in Country Y¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong suddenly fell silent. This suggestion was feasible.

    After a while, he said,

    ¡°You¡¯re saying all this because you want to attend Country Y¡¯s banquet with me, right?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and said, ¡°I hope Daddy can fulfill my wish. After all, the state banquet is a big event. I want to experience it and broaden my horizons. I also hope to jump out of this circle and do something for the sake of the Yuan family¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong stared at her, deep in thought.

    After a long while, he sighed deeply and said,

    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re right. If you want to go to the state banquet, you can. Prepare yourself. The two of you cane with me.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The moment Yuan Zhengchong finished speaking, Ye Zhiqing¡¯s sharp voice sounded.

    ¡°You can go with Sichun alone. Why do you have to bring that little¡­ Muran?¡±

    The words ¡°little b*tch¡± were instantly swallowed back by Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s indifferent gaze.

    Seeing Yuan Zhengchong frown, Ye Zhiqing¡¯s expression changed and she suppressed her temper.

    ¡°Zhengchong, what I mean is that everyone has been gossiping about what happened back then. My cousin has also been implicated. She has a knot in her heart and definitely doesn¡¯t like Xiaochun. Aren¡¯t you deliberately causing trouble for her by bringing her along now? Moreover, what¡¯s the use of her going? Sichun will be the head of the Yuan family in the future. In terms of connections, Sichun alone is enough¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned even more. ¡°They¡¯re the ones gossiping outside. Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re telling the truth? Why do you care so much? As for who will be the head of the Yuan family in the future, it¡¯s different! No matter who it is, what¡¯s wrong with them supporting each other?! With Sichun¡¯s character, do you really think she can do it alone?¡±

    If it was Ye Zhiqing¡¯s guess in the past, Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words made her understand that he wanted Yuan Muchun to participate in the management of the Yuan Corporation in the future.

    How could this be?!

    ¡°Zhengchong, Sichun has been studying outside for the Yuan Corporation for so many years. She has sacrificed so much and suffered so much. Isn¡¯t it unfair for Sichun to do this¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly interrupted Ye Zhiqing.

    She knew that her mother had always been more rational than her, but she had her limits.

    For example, Yuan Muchun, Yuan Muchun¡¯s mother, and the entire Yuan family.

    ¡°Mom, Dad is right. Xiaochun is also a member of the Yuan family. She knows more and will be of help to me in the future. I agree to go with her.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Ye Zhiqing. After all these years, he had noticed her intentions.

    After all, Mu Chun wasn¡¯t her biological daughter, so it was normal for her to be selfish.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her because he couldn¡¯t be bothered to be angry with her.

    She waved her hand and left the living room, ignoring Ye Zhiqing¡¯s ugly expression.

    Yuan Sichun patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mom. Muran is also part of the family. She might really be able to help me a lot in the future.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to split the Yuan family with her?¡± Ye Zhiqing red at her.

    Yuan Sichun sneered, ¡°How is that possible? The Yuan family is mine. It has nothing to do with her helping me. I¡¯m just making the best use of it.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing looked at her and thought carefully. Her expression gradually softened.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The Yuan family didn¡¯t raise her for nothing.¡±

    ¨C

    The old man had already woken up in the hospital. After a series of examinations, he was discharged from the critical period and transferred to the VVIP ward.

    Bo Jinchuan apanied Shen Fanxing for lunch before bringing her to the ward.

    Before entering the ward, Shen Fanxing suddenly grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go in, lest Old Master¡¯s mood is affected.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her without saying a word. He held her waist tightly as they entered the ward.

    At this moment, Bo Jinghang and Sang Yu were apanying her in the ward. Little Wanwan was lying on the bed, her eyes wide open as she looked at the pale and sick old man sitting on the bed.

    Seeing the two people at the door, Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw!¡±

    With that, she staggered towards the door.

    Shen Fanxing bent down to carry Wanwan in her arms and made a shushing gesture.

    Wanwan understood immediately and nodded vigorously.

    The old man turned his head stiffly to look at the door. He saw the woman carrying the child beside Bo Jinchuan. There was a gentle smile on her usually cold face. Her gaze was gentle and the way she carried the child was practiced. Her action of silencing Wanwan made one feel uneasy.

    His gentleness towards the child naturally made one unable to look away.

    She had never thought that a woman like Shen Fanxing would focus on her family.

    He had never thought of taking care of his husband and children.

    It felt out of ce.

    When Bo Jinchuan saw Shen Fanxing bending down to carry Wanwan, he frowned and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at him in confusion. Seeing the man¡¯s dark expression, she blinked and smiled knowingly.

    Based on her understanding of men, he should be cautious because he was afraid that she would be too tired.

    She had hugged him in the past, but now that she was pregnant with the two little ones, she had to be careful.

    However, he was too cautious.

    He could even think of some unnecessary details better than her.

    Thinking of the notebook in his study, Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Warmth surged through her body.

    Wanwan wasn¡¯t heavy enough for Bo Jinchuan to carry her with both hands. He carried her with one hand.

    Wanwan sat on his arm, worried that she would fall. She wrapped her arms around his neck and blinked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome but cold face. She smiled ingratiatingly.

    Her fawning look could melt everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched when he saw her silly look.

    She suddenly looked forward to having a daughter¡­

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Gay</h4>

    That subtle expression was seen by the old man sitting on the bed.

    A string in her heart seemed to have been flicked heavily, and her gaze froze.

    She had never thought that her expressionless grandson, who seemed to be indifferent to everything, would have such a side to him.

    However, when he saw the woman beside him, his face darkened.

    With Wanwan in one arm and Shen Fanxing in the other, Bo Jinchuan walked towards the bed.

    ¡°Are you afraid that I won¡¯t die quickly enough?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained expressionless.

    There was no anger, grievance, smile, or embarrassment. Her face was expressionless.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and spoke coldly.

    ¡°She needs to be hospitalized for observation these few days. I got Butler Wu to arrange for someone to take care of her.¡±

    Old Master Bo took another deep breath at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s nonchnt attitude.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hospitalized!¡±

    ¡°Up to you. I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor to keep an eye on her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The old master was trembling with anger. He panted and red at Bo Jinchuan. His chest heaved and his eyes reddened.

    His lips trembled. ¡°¡­ Where are your parents? How are they?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?!¡±

    The old man roared angrily, his voice trembling. He clearly didn¡¯t dare to face the truth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the ne did crash. It¡¯s unknown if the two of them are dead or alive.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan exined calmly, not worried about the Old Master¡¯s reaction.

    Shen Fanxing watched the expression on the old man¡¯s face quietly. After hearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, her eyes were filled with pain.

    Pursing her lips, she suddenly felt sad.

    His fate was unknown¡­

    No one knew better than her how to torture the human heart.

    The ne had crashed and the bodies of the captain and flight attendant had be reality. How could her father-inw and mother-inw survive such a painful oue?

    Reality was cruel. There was only a sliver of hope.

    However, all of them had 100% hope.

    Praying for fate and miracles¡­

    Her parents-inw were so good. How could they have encountered such an ident?

    Bo Jinghang stood at the side with a tense face. He looked resolute and there was a hint of hostility in his eyes.

    Sang Yu stood opposite him and her gazended on his face. Her lips moved a few times, but she didn¡¯t say a word. In the end, she turned her face away.

    She stopped looking at the man¡¯s gloomy face.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    ¡°¡­ Get out!¡±

    The old man¡¯s lips trembled as he spat out the words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her! Get her out! Bo Jinchuan, if you insist on being with her, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    A gloomy voice suddenly sounded. Sang Yu¡¯s long eyshes fluttered and the familiar voice surprised her.

    In her impression, as long as her brother was around, Bo Jinhang would never speak in such a tone or in a serious manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s the most irrational thing to force someone to make a choice. If we don¡¯t do as you want, severing ties won¡¯t threaten anyone, and it¡¯s even more useless to unt your seniority. Don¡¯t forget, if it wasn¡¯t for your stubbornness, my parents wouldn¡¯t have left in a fit of pique¡­¡±

    The old man suddenly held his breath. ¡°¡­ Are you ming me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang lowered his gaze and looked at him coldly. ¡°Or do you still feel that you¡¯re not responsible at all?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Seeing that the old man was about to lose his temper again, Sang Yu hurriedly shouted.

    ¡°Grandpa, after all, something happened to Father-inw and Mother-inw. Jinghang must be in a bad mood now. Don¡¯t hold it against him!¡±

    As she spoke, she walked around the ward and carried Wanwan from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms. She walked to Bo Jinhang and tugged at his clothes.

    ¡°Since Brother and Sister-inw are here, Jinghang and I will go out first. Call us if you need anything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded at her lightly.

    Sang Yu smiled apologetically and dragged Bo Jinghang out of the ward.

    ¡°Get lost! Get lost if you want to!¡±

    Shen Fanxing held Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm calmly and left the ward without a word.

    Outside the door, Sang Yu was in a stalemate with Bo Jinhang with Wanwan in her arms. She was a little surprised to see them following closely behind.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°We have nothing to say to Old Master.¡±

    Sang Yu opened her mouth and nced at Bo Jinchuan, not knowing what to say.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on Bo Jinhang and she asked coldly, ¡°Bo Jinhang, are you gay?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s dark and handsome face twitched. Even Sang Yu took a long time to react. She looked at Shen Fanxing in shock, not knowing why she had said that.

    Bo Jinghang was gay?

    How was that possible?

    Could it be that the bedsheets they had rolled these days were fake?

    The veins on Bo Jinghang¡¯s forehead throbbed. He turned around and red at Shen Fanxing. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    His angry tone made Bo Jinchuan frown instantly.

    Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°You seemed to have sent the wrong email a few days ago. You sent it to my email.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly spoke in a deep voice, his dark gaze fixed on Bo Jinhang. At that moment, he wished he could pierce thousands of holes in his body.

    Bo Jinghang frowned and red at Shen Fanxing in confusion.

    Other than when he was working, it was impossible for him to use something so old!

    Besides, even if he had sent the wrong thing, he couldn¡¯t have sent it to Shen Fanxing, who didn¡¯t even have an email address. Besides, what did it have to do with him being gay?

    F*cking gay?

    He was a serious and straight man!

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a European calcium tablet. I don¡¯t know what it is, so I clicked on it¡­¡±

    Calcium tablets?!

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes widened!

    What the hell?!

    When did he have that kind of thing?!

    If she wanted to see him, so be it¡­

    ¡°Hey! Brother, what are you doing? I didn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ Brother! Brother!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground as she watched Bo Jinhang being taken away by Bo Jinchuan. Her lips curled into a smile.

    Bo Jinhang, who had denied everything three times, was about to explode when he saw the triumphant smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face!

    This scheming woman!

    But how did he provoke her to plot against him like this?

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Bisexual</h4>

    Sang Yu watched as Bo Jinchuan was taken away. She looked at Shen Fanxing in confusion.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Bo Jinghang really¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Sang Yu blushed instantly.

    Looking at the disappearing figures of the two brothers at the end of the corridor, the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded. She took a deep breath before turning around to enter the ward.

    When the old master saw Shen Fanxing, his face darkened out of habit.

    ¡°Get out¡­¡±

    ¡°No one can stop me if I want toe in. If I don¡¯t want to leave, no one can chase me away. So don¡¯t waste your breath.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice interrupted the old man. Since there were only the two of them, she didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    The old man narrowed his eyes as he watched her close the door.

    ¡°Why did you send Jingchuan away? Are you trying to assassinate him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re too imaginative.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Walking to his bedside, Shen Fanxing looked straight into his eyes.

    ¡°You should know Ah Chuan¡¯s personality very well. It¡¯s impossible to use such a method to force him to submit.¡±

    Old Master snorted coldly and looked at her sarcastic face.

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Plotting against me? You think I should let go just because I love him?¡±

    Perhaps she found it ridiculous after saying that. She turned her head and chuckled.

    ¡°Is this what you think, or is it the thought that Miss Yuan often instilled in your ears?¡±

    The old man said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to trick me. Is there a difference?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference. If it¡¯s Miss Yuan, I have a chance to return the favor. If it¡¯s you¡­ Think about how you got together with Grandma back then. If you have to let go of someone you love, why would you rather be awkward with the olddy for the rest of your life and never think of letting her go?¡±

    The anger in the old man¡¯s eyes intensified.

    Before he could speak, Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°The person I love must belong to me in this lifetime. It¡¯s his regret to miss me in this lifetime. He won¡¯t be happy without me. Only I can give him his happiness!

    Letting go is a very cowardly thing, isn¡¯t it? I have to get what I want even if I have to risk my life! Since it¡¯s my true love, I have to take it for myself! Why should I give it to others? Who can love him in my ce? No one!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were like a drum pounding on one¡¯s heart, echoing clearly in the ward.

    The old man was stunned for a long time.

    He had never thought that these arrogant and domineering words woulde from a woman.

    But he couldn¡¯t refute her at all.

    Just like what she had said just now, if he had allowed her to do what she wanted back then, he wouldn¡¯t have resorted to unscrupulous means to get Wei Li¡­

    But some things were done. He had never concluded why he had tried so hard to get Wei Li back then.

    He only knew that he wanted it no matter what, so he had to get it.

    She didn¡¯t expect her mentality to be like this back then.

    ¡°Old Master, you shouldn¡¯t have schemed against me like this. Once a person wants something, they will do everything they can to get it. At this stage, it¡¯s still far from what I¡¯ve done. Using the Bo Consortium¡¯s inheritance rights to threaten me to give up on Ah Chuan? That¡¯s impossible, Old Master¡­ What you can give doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t. As long as Ah Chuan wants it, I will help him obtain the Bo Consortium¡­ No matter how difficult it is, I will. Who asked me to love him? I can give up everything for him, but I won¡¯t let him leave.¡±

    ¡°In the end, what can the Yuan family give the Bo family? If the Yuan family is the only reason for rejecting me, then I¡¯ll give it to the Yuan family! You know that I¡¯m not just saying¡­¡±

    The old master snorted and recovered from the shock of Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    ¡°If you want to get the Yuan family, should I say that you¡¯re innocent or stupid? How did you get the position of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family? How did Mu Chun¡¯s mother die back then? Do you know?¡­ Everyone knows. And then? What happened? Whose shoes were wet from the ssh? Did Mu Chun be the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, or did her mother¡¯s grievance get cleared? The relevant departments have to have a procedure to investigate the case. Has the Yuan family ever thought of investigating what happened back then? No, nothing. Do you know why?¡±

    Because Ye Zhiqing¡¯s backer was Princess Ava of Country Y.

    Shen Fanxing understood.

    ¡°Do you think that the Yuan Corporation is already in your hands just because you¡¯ve caused the Yuan Corporation to suffer such a huge loss? Haha¡­ Naive! Do you know the principle of having an additional enemy? Even if the Bo family and the Yuan family part ways in the future, how can you guarantee that they won¡¯t cause trouble for you in the dark?

    The Bo family isn¡¯t afraid of trouble, but they¡¯re afraid of dying things. It¡¯s something that I can do with a little effort, because it takes a lot of effort to deal with them! Shen Fanxing, can you settle this score?

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I can calcte it clearly. You just want the smallest price to be repaid.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°In the end, you¡¯re not afraid of the Yuan family, but Princess Ava of Country Y.¡±

    The old man pursed his lips and said mockingly,

    ¡°How is it? You¡¯re resourceful. Do you have the ability to be a princess of Country Y?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and sneered. ¡°You make it sound like the Bo family has always relied on women to get to where they are today.¡±

    The eldest daughter of the Yuan family and now the princess of Country Y.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, go out. There¡¯s no need for the Bo family to sacrifice everything for you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly and said, ¡°Then you might lose your grandson. He¡¯s willing to give up the entire Bo family for me.¡±

    ¨C

    Bo Jinhang was dragged to the rooftop of the hospital by Bo Jinchuan. He thought that he would be beaten up first.

    She hugged her head and dodged to the side, but the expected fist did notnd.

    After a long silence, she looked up and realized that Bo Jinchuan was already standing in front of the railing. He was looking in an unknown direction.

    His back was straight and he didn¡¯t look like he wanted to beat him up.

    He stood up slowly and frowned as he walked towards Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re not fighting anymore?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and gave him a cold stare.

    ¡°Are you really gay or did you send the video by mistake?¡±

    When Bo Jinghang heard this, the veins on his forehead bulged.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m angry! What do you mean by groundless rumors? Sister-inw is clearly the one! I have a wife!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out bisexuality. Scum.¡±

    ¡°¡­ F*ck!¡± Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Then Cry</h4>

    ¡°¡­ F*ck!¡± Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

    Bisexual men and women, how could he do such a disgusting thing?

    Also, his brother actually called him a scumbag.

    Was this still his brother?!

    However, after calming down, he suddenly realized¡ª

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, why did you drag me out?!¡±

    ¡°For a ride.¡±

    A gust of cold wind blew past and Bo Jinhang shuddered.

    A breeze on the rooftop in the middle of winter?!

    There must be something wrong with her!

    However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t say this in front of his brother.

    His heart ached as he hugged his body. Bo Jinghang stood in front of him and looked at the park downstairs through the metal mesh. The park was filled with pines and cypresses. There were people pushing the patients and helping them take a walk.

    It was an ordinary theater.

    Her expression gradually turned cold and she stuffed her hands into her pockets.

    His aura was no better than the cold wind on the rooftop.

    ¡°What if Grandpa really doesn¡¯t agree to you and Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°No one has the right to interfere in my own matters.¡±

    ¡°But will it always be like this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not something I should consider,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan calmly. ¡°If he feels that this is the way he wants to interact with me.¡±

    The decision was not his.

    Bo Jinghang took a deep breath. ¡°Brother, have you heard from Dad and Mom?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°In the past, when Mom was around, I only found her annoying¡­ Until now, I haven¡¯t let her have a grandson. I suddenly feel sorry for her¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a cold stare and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Wanwan yours?¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned. ¡°¡­Wanwan is Sang Yu¡¯s sister, my sister-inw! How many times have I said that you guys have discussed this before? All of you are saying this! I almost believe that Wanwan is my child.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a meaningful look.

    Bo Jinghang suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

    That gaze¡­

    It made him look like a retard.

    ¡°There¡¯s no news of Mom and Dad now. Why do you look like you¡¯re fine? Are you still their biological son? You¡¯re making me seem especially pretentious when I¡¯m sad¡­¡±

    He had been used to seeing his brother¡¯s expression since he was young. Now that his parents had encountered such a situation, he couldn¡¯t quite adjust his emotions.

    ¡°Then cry,¡± Bo Jinchuan said calmly.

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    ¨C

    When the two brothers went downstairs, Shen Fanxing and Sang Yu were chatting on a chair outside the ward.

    Wanwan sat in Shen Fanxing¡¯s embrace and swayed her legs. Shen Fanxing was tidying her hair.

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s stubbornness is his business. It won¡¯t affect me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly while Sang Yu nodded lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. Unless you can figure it out yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand.¡± After giving Wanwan two small whips, Shen Fanxing interrupted Sang Yu calmly. ¡°He still doesn¡¯t think that he¡¯s at fault for what happened to his parents-inw. I can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m not at fault at all. I¡¯m also stubborn and insist on being with Ah Chuan. If I had taken a step back back back then, I don¡¯t think this would have happened.¡±

    There was a hint of heartache on Sang Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Sister-inw, this isn¡¯t your fault¡­¡±

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words from afar, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    What he was worried about had happened.

    He had been distracting her for the past few days, but he couldn¡¯t stop her sensitive thoughts.

    So, what did she want to do?

    Now, she wanted to leave halfway?

    ¡°No, I¡¯m in the wrong, Sangyu.¡± Shen Fanxing shook her head lightly. ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity, if I have the chance to do it again, I¡¯ll make the same choice. I¡¯ll be sad if I leave Ah Chuan. Besides, Ah Chuan won¡¯t let me leave halfway. With this oue, I can only pray that father-inw and mother-inw will be fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gloomy face brightened slightly.

    ¡®Good to know.¡¯

    ¡°Smart women are so emotional when ites to dating. It¡¯s too convenient.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s tone was full of envy and admiration. However, when his gazended on Sang Yu, his eyes shifted and turned into an unhappy expression.

    When Sang Yu sensed themotion and turned her head, she met his gaze. His calm and unresponsive attitude made Bo Jinhang angry for no reason.

    Was he a block of wood or a pir? Why didn¡¯t he react when he saw him?

    She had been looking at him like that for the past few days.

    It was getting more and more annoying.

    However, every time they were in bed, her confused expression and gentle demeanor made her seem like apletely different person.

    What did she take him for?

    Amusement?!

    Bo Jinhang was enraged for no reason. Bo Jinchuan nced at him and pursed his lips.

    Serves him right¡­

    Walking to Shen Fanxing, Wanwan, who was sitting on herp, shook her head and looked up at Bo Jinchuan with a smile. She said softly,

    ¡°Big Brother, is Wanwan pretty?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Wanwan was stunned and felt wronged.

    She was not praised for being beautiful¡­

    ¡°Sister-inw tied my hair¡­¡±

    Seeing that Wanwan was about to cry, Bo Jinchuan said slowly, ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    Sang Yu carried Wanwan from Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms.

    She believed that he wasn¡¯t sincere when he said that she was beautiful. If it wasn¡¯t for that sentence, no matter how sad Wanwan was, she felt that the Bo family¡¯s eldest brother wouldn¡¯t have praised her.

    Shen Fanxing stood up and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jinchuan pulled her over. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to rest.¡±

    When she reached Bo Jinhang¡¯s side, Shen Fanxing saw the bruise on his cheekbone and smiled apologetically at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you loosen up.¡±

    Bo Jinghang rolled his eyes.

    She thought that she wouldn¡¯t get a beating today, but before she left, her brother gave her a tight p on the face.

    So be it. In the end, she even said that she wanted to give Fanxing an exnation. He was so angry that he almost had a stroke.

    Just as she opened the door and entered the ward, Yu Song hurried over.

    ¡°Sir, Madam.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly before leading Shen Fanxing into the room.

    Yu Song followed and said to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Madam, your mother hasn¡¯t been able to find you. She hopes that you cane home as soon as possible.¡±

    After this reminder, Shen Fanxing suddenly remembered that she had to go home with her mother.

    She had forgotten everything.

    He took out his phone and wanted to call her back immediately, but he realized that his phone was already switched off.

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Unique</h4>

    Chu Residence.

    Shen Fanxing stepped into the living room. Uncle Chu seemed to be the only one waiting for her.

    Seeing her return, he hurried over.

    ¡°Missy, Missy is waiting for you in the piano room upstairs.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was slightly surprised. After being stunned for two seconds, she nodded lightly and went upstairs.

    Just as she went upstairs, she heard musicing from the corridor.

    Shen Fanxing remembered that her mother had taught her piano since she was young.

    When she was young, whenever she saw her mother ying the piano in her spare time, she felt that it was the most beautiful scenery.

    The piano in her memory was ced beside the bed. Her mother liked to sit there in the afternoon. The sunlight shone on her as she sat there calmly. Her fingertips danced on the ck and white keys, gathering the notes into a beautiful tune.

    At that time, she was too young and couldn¡¯t understand how she felt. She only felt that everything was magical.

    Why did those identical keys ¡°sing¡± such a nice song?

    Hence, her mother started to teach her how to y the piano. After that, she kept learning.

    In her memory, her mother rarely yed the piano. Until she came back, she had never touched it again.

    After so many years, she saw her mother sitting in front of the piano again, tapping on the piano with one hand. Although it was scattered, she could still hear the melody.

    Little Star.

    That was the first song her mother had taught her.

    ¡°Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle. The sky is filled with little stars. They shine brightly in the sky, as if there are many little eyes¡­¡±

    Following Ji Fengmian¡¯s scattered melody, Ji Fengmian only retracted his hand after the song was over.

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry, Mom. These few days¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard about it. You don¡¯t have to exin. Is the old man alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the time being.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Jinchuan¡¯s parents. It¡¯s actually a good thing that the body can¡¯t be found. Bo Sichen isn¡¯t an ordinary person. Just based on the viciousness in his bones, even the King of Hell wouldn¡¯t dare to take him in so early¡­¡±

    Surprise shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    The viciousness in her father-inw¡¯s bones?

    She had seen her father-inw pamper and pamper her mother-inw the most¡­

    ¡°Are you talking about the same person I¡¯m thinking of?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at her coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    In this world, who was Shen Fanxing afraid of? Ji Fengmian was definitely the first.

    With just one look, she could instantly dwarf her mother.

    But her mother was right. Not being able to find the body was good news¡­

    ¡°What about you? Why did you call me back in such a hurry?¡±

    The low sound of the zither instantly lowered the atmosphere in the room.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Bo Jinchuan? Shen Fanxing, are you sure you won¡¯t regret it for the rest of your life?¡±

    He called her by her full name.

    His expression and tone were solemn, as if he wanted to hear her solemn vow.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. I won¡¯t regret it for the rest of my life.¡±

    Ji Fengmian asked sternly and decisively.

    Ji Fengmian looked at her deeply before closing his eyes.

    What could he change by asking again?

    From the first time she saw her, she could tell that she was serious.

    Moreover, she had two babies in her stomach.

    ¡°Fanxing, I know you have your own opinions in many aspects, but I was like you back then, okay? I felt that my choice was right, but it wasn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ve lived for so many years and I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯ve seen through everything, but that¡¯s not the case either. I can¡¯t help you determine if a man is worth being entrusted to¡­¡±

    She, Ji Fengmian, could make the most urate judgment on everything, but men seemed to be the only thing she couldn¡¯t understand in her life¡­

    Perhaps this was the window that God had sealed for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept any oue. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I don¡¯t think I would have the strength to love anyone else. I can¡¯t ept not being with him in this life.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    After a series of messy notes, Ji Fengmian paused and took out a score.

    ¡°Have you not prepared the song for Country Y¡¯s banquet?¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched as Ji Fengmian ced the music score on the shelf.

    She seemed to have guessed something.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not ready yet.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded and stared at the score in front of him. His fingers were on the keys and he didn¡¯t y a single note for a long time.

    ¡°¡­ Then y this song. This is¡­ my favorite song when I was young.¡±

    Shen Fanxing realized that Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice was trembling when he spoke.

    Did this song have any special meaning?

    Shen Fanxing had her doubts, but she didn¡¯t voice them. She merely nodded.

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Ji Fengmian¡¯s fingernded¡­

    A string of lively music flowed out slowly. The crisp and pleasant sound was like water droplets falling from the sky¡­

    After a few minutes, Shen Fanxing snapped out of her trance.

    If she had only listened to the beginning, she would have thought that it was a very lively song. However, after listening to it, what lingered in her ears was a moving song.

    There was innocence, anticipation, longing, sadness, and helplessness¡­

    There were too many emotions gathered together, making one fall into an endless aftertaste.

    She wanted to taste more emotions.

    However, if one were to listen to this song alone, in the eyes of people who did not fully understand music¡­

    But it wasn¡¯t the most outstanding.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to spoil the mood, Shen Fanxing said,

    ¡°I don¡¯t deny that this is a good song, but is it really suitable to be yed at a grand asion like the state banquet?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised his hand and took the score. He held it in his hand and caressed it gently.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s the only song in the world. It¡¯s only for¡­ those who can understand¡­¡±

    Doubt shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but want to ask why it had to be this song. However, Ji Fengmian stuffed the score into her arms.

    ¡°Do you want to hear it a few more times? Do you want to y it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve almost memorized it. I¡¯ll familiarize myself with it. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°You memorized it after one round? I don¡¯t remember you being so talented in music when you were young¡­¡±

    She did have talent, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to y after hearing it once. She couldn¡¯t be a genius either.

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>Chapter 1389: The rm has been set</h4>

    She did have talent, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to y after hearing it once. She couldn¡¯t be a genius either.

    After a pause, Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Shen Fanxing, could it be that you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I just find this song fresh and fresh. The first time has left a deep impression on me. Am I not smart enough? What are you trying to say?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a human brain CPU experiment before. It probably says that a person¡¯s memory capacity is limited. It¡¯s said that if you want to remember something more important, you have to forcefully remove a portion of your previous memories¡­ That¡¯s simply crazy. How can you forcefully remove your memories after your brain has been stimted? Will there be any danger during the process? Even if there are any seque after sess, can these so-called scientists guarantee that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on the score. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. What has that got to do with us?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a moment. After some thought, he seemed to agree. He nced at the score in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and said,

    ¡°Go to the study room and find a mp to pick it up. Don¡¯t lose it on the way back. I only have this one. If I have to think based on my memory, my head will hurt.¡±

    This tune was her childhood memory. For many years, her memories of this tune were nk.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to retrieve the song from her memory. If she were to do it again, she would definitely have a headache.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and took the score to the study.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be any empty folders on the desk. Shen Fanxing opened the file cab and rummaged through it, only to find any empty folders.

    Looking at the bookshelf, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at the neat rows of documents, finance and management books.

    No one in the world couldpare to her mother.

    Just looking at them made her head spin.

    After closing the door, Shen Fanxing walked to her desk and rummaged through it. Finally, she found an empty folder.

    However, just as she picked up the empty folder and was about to close the drawer, she realized that there was an A4 paper under the folder. It was obvious that something was drawn on it.

    Curious, she picked up the paper and studied it.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    As if she had discovered something, she narrowed her eyes and brought the paper closer.

    There were two circles drawn on the paper.

    It looked like a bracelet or an anklet. Because it was only on paper, it was impossible to determine what it was. The exterior seemed to be iid with many gorgeous and expensive jewelry.

    However, that was not the main point. The main point was that the patterns drawn on the inner sides of the rings looked familiar.

    The Queen¡­

    The letters were fancy and Shen Fanxing was familiar with the lines and style.

    Two¡­

    A pair¡­

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and silently ced the piece of paper back into the drawer.

    Perhaps, her mother was designing a gift for the two unborn children.

    If that was the case, she might as well look forward to seeing the finished product.

    The thought of the two little ones receiving such a gorgeous gift from her grandmother made her feel a little excited.

    After putting the score into the folder, she left the study. Ji Fengmian was downstairs. When he saw hering down, his expression was indescribable.

    Ever since Shen Fanxing saw her today, she felt that something was amiss. However, no one could pry open Ji Fengmian¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You found it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Fanxing waved the clip in her hand.

    Ji Fengmian stared at the folder in her hand for a long time before nodding lightly.

    ¡°Go back and practice well. It¡¯s not very difficult. You should be able to master it after practicing a few times.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± replied Shen Fanxing. She chatted with Ji Fengmian for a while before leaving. However, when she reached the door, she stopped and turned back.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the meaning of this song?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to ask this question directly. He didn¡¯t respond.

    Uncle Chu, who had just returned from watering the nts, exined,

    ¡°The prelude to this song was randomly yed by Missy at the piano when she was young. Later on, your grandmother improved it slightly andposed aplete song. It means a lot to Missy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes shed. Grandma¡­

    It was almost a foreign word to her.

    Ever since she was young, she had never heard anything about her grandmother from her mother.

    Even Uncle Chu had never mentioned it.

    Until now¡­

    This seemed to be the first time she had heard of it.

    ¡°Missy, Missy must be doing this for your own good. Please y it at the state banquet.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t figure out why the song meant so much to her mother that she had to y it at the state banquet.

    She just wanted her song to appear at the state banquet to satisfy that sense of aplishment. She felt that her mother wouldn¡¯t like such a meaningless thing.

    However, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t probe further.

    Anyway, she had already decided on this song, and it was not bad.

    That would be enough.

    Other than the Chu residence, she called Bo Jinchuan and the man asked her to return to the apartment.

    After asking about the old man¡¯s condition, she heard that he was fine and did not insist on going to the hospital.

    Just as she was about to get into the car and leave, Chu Yi¡¯s car slowly stopped in front of her.

    Chu Yi got out of the car and closed the door. He looked at Shen Fanxing and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re still restless with something in your stomach?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be on set tomorrow?¡±

    Chu Yi pursed his lips unhappily. ¡°Can¡¯t you say something else when you meet?¡±

    She kept talking about work. How annoying.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would you talk to me about parenting?¡±

    The corners of Chu Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Go home and chat with Bo Jinchuan. I don¡¯t have that obligation.¡±

    ¡°How rude. Remember to call him brother-inw in the future.¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s fingers twitched unconsciously in the pocket of his windbreaker. He suddenly felt an itch in his hands.

    ¡°Please scram.¡± The word was squeezed out from between Chu Yi¡¯s teeth.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t argue with him. She walked to the car and got in.

    She turned the car around skillfully and stopped beside Chu Yi.

    ¡°Wake up at 7:30 tomorrow. I¡¯ve already set the rm for you.¡±

 Chapter 1390 - The Witch Is Still a Witch Even When Sheâ€™s Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1390: The Witch Is Still a Witch Even When She¡¯s Pregnant</h4>

    ¡°Wake up at 7:30 tomorrow. I¡¯ve already set the rm for you.¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s face turned cold and his eyelids twitched uncontrobly.

    ¡°Where did you hide the rm clock?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You can choose to wake up at 7:29am.¡±

    As he spoke, he rolled up the window.

    Chu Yi took two steps forward and said, ¡°Hey, Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    The car suddenly drove past him!

    Chu Yi was speechless.

    Damn it, this witch!

    Why didn¡¯t she learn when she was pregnant?

    ¨C

    After returning to the apartment, Shen Fanxing washed up and sat beside the piano in her pajamas.

    I-Believe¡­

    At the end of the score, there were even a few lines¡ª

    Like a dream, like a miracle.

    Hope when dreaming of you

    You will be by my side

    I BELIEVE

    It was a few simple sentences.

    However, the simpler something looked on the surface, the more unfathomable it was.

    Who was ¡°you¡±?

    Shaking her head, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and yed a few notes skillfully. It was a tune given by Ji Fengmian.

    ¨C

    Ever since the board meeting, Bo Jinchuan had not appeared in thepany.

    Everyone in the Bo Consortium was panicking.

    That was because they had heard that the CEO had announced his resignation at the board meeting.

    Not to mention thepany¡¯s next director, even the position of CEO had been given up.

    This was something no one had expected.

    But some people felt that it was natural.

    For the sake of the huge Bo Consortium, everyone in the Bo family was like wolves and tigers. If the board of directors fell into the hands of others, who would tolerate the executive director¡¯s authority in thepany?

    It was wiser to resign now than to be forced to resignter.

    However, the huge Bo Consortium had rejected her just like that. They were indeed ambitious.

    Moreover, it was for a woman¡­

    However, how could the current Bo Consortium leave him?

    She had always been used to following Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lead. Now that she had lost her backbone, it was no wonder that the atmosphere in the Bo Consortium was strange.

    The old man had been holding his breath in the hospital ever since he heard the news.

    However, from the start until now, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s repeated disobedience made him unable to bring himself to discuss this matter with him.

    Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t mention it in front of him either.

    When the few directors in thepany came to visit, they would always mention this question vaguely.

    A country cannot be without a ruler for a day, and a family cannot be without a master.

    Thepany had been following Bo Jinchuan¡¯s footsteps for so many years and it had be a habit. Now that he had suddenly resigned, it made her feel uneasy.

    Until now, the two of them had seen each other almost every day, but they had never mentioned this.

    When Third Uncle Bo Chengjiang found out that the Old Master was hospitalized, he rushed over from Hong Kong with his family. He stayed by the Old Master¡¯s bed and asked about his well-being.

    Bo Chengjiang had long heard that Old Master was unhappy with Shen Fanxing and refused to let her marry into the Bo family. This made him gloat for a long time.

    If this woman really married into the Bo family, it would be a disaster for them.

    Back then, it was because of this woman that his son had almost met the King of Hell. After that, his stomach had been torn open again and he had to take away so many shares from him.

    The sum was enough to make him want to kill her.

    She couldn¡¯t enter the Bo family now.

    The Qi family from Hong Kong came as well.

    Even though Bo Jinchuan had threatened to cut ties with the Qi family, Qi Mingchu had no choice. After all, they had been friends for many years and the Qi family didn¡¯t want to give up on the Bo family.

    It was true that he was here to visit Old Master Bo, but he wanted to see Yuan Sichun more.

    Before she came, she had already informed Yuan Sichun. Hence, when she went to the hospital to visit Old Master, Yuan Sichun came along.

    When Qi Mingchu appeared at the hospital, Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly.

    ¡°Brother Bo, I¡¯m here to visit Grandpa.¡±

    Qi Mingchu¡¯s attitude was as if nothing had happened.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t reject her kindness.

    Besides, he couldn¡¯t control whether the Old Master wanted to see him or not.

    Not long after, Yuan Sichun arrived. She had exquisite makeup and was wearing an international luxury winter outfit. Her long hair was styled elegantly and her wavy hair swayed beautifully as she walked.

    She was dressed like a rich youngdy.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Bo Jinchuan.

    Looking at his tall figure and his expressionless face, she was still infatuated and afraid.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her coldly and said, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the guts to appear in front of me again.¡±

    The blood drained from Yuan Sichun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me again,¡± said Bo Jinchuan coldly. He turned to look at the ward behind him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit the Old Master? Go and see him.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice sent chills down her spine. His words made Yuan Sichun feel uneasy.

    She entered the ward nervously. When Old Master saw her, he suddenly felt a little upset.

    He had lived most of his life because of Yuan Sichun. He had almost lost all his face.

    Again and again, countless peopleughed at her.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun also knew that she had been a little unlucky recently. Be it the news reports or thements online, Old Master had been mocked and ridiculed along with her, making her feel too ashamed to face them.

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression was calm, but it was a response.

    Qi Mingchu stood by the bed, his gaze fixed on Yuan Sichun the moment she entered. It was difficult for Yuan Sichun not to notice his burning gaze.

    She looked up and smiled at him. ¡°Mingchu, long time no see.¡±

    No matter how bad the rumors about her were, in Qi Mingchu¡¯s eyes, Yuan Sichun was still a goddess.

    Others didn¡¯t understand her and didn¡¯t know how outstanding and beautiful she was.

    Qi Mingchu nodded. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Old Master asked, ¡°Sichun, how¡¯s the Yuan family now?¡±

    This question made Qi Mingchu look at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandpa. Don¡¯t worry, the project in Father¡¯s hands will continue. He has already nned to ask Aunt for her help.¡±

    The old man pursed his lips. Indeed, he was right.

    How could it be possible for the Yuan family to fall?

    After staying with the old man for a while, Yuan Sichun and Qi Mingchu left the old man¡¯s ward.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Qi Mingchu hesitated for a long time before finally daring to say this.

    Yuan Sichun smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe thosements online. Someone is deliberately stirring up trouble. The others are just blindly following the trend. It¡¯s stupid to be affected.¡± Qi Mingchuforted her.

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391: You¡­ Love Me</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe thosements online. Someone is deliberately stirring up trouble. The others are just blindly following the trend. It¡¯s stupid to be affected.¡± Qi Mingchuforted her.

    Yuan Sichun smiled and took a deep breath. ¡°How can I not care? Since I¡¯ve been influenced, it means that the others agree. But I can get through it¡­¡±

    The two of them chatted as they walked out of the hospital. Upon hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, Qi Mingchu suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with? Sichun, don¡¯t take responsibility for anything. I want to help you. I don¡¯t want to see you pretending to be strong¡­¡±

    These sincere words did not move Yuan Sichun. Instead, she felt an inexplicable sense of difort and pressure.

    ¡°Mingchu¡­¡± He could hear the distance in her voice¡­

    Qi Mingchu hurriedly came back to his senses. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re friends, right? Besides, I¡¯m getting married¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun was surprised. ¡°Is it Aisha?¡±

    Qi Mingchu shook his head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded thoughtfully and heaved a sigh of relief. However, for some reason, she felt indignant and regretful.

    ¡°This is something worth celebrating. Let¡¯s go celebrate.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked out of the hospital.

    However, not long after they left the hospital, Yuan Sichun was stopped by someone.

    Yu Songtang stood in front of her and said expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Yuan, pleasee with me.¡±

    Yuan Sichun became nervous and took two steps back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yu Song said simply, ¡°Master wants to see you.¡±

    Brother Bo?

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she hesitated.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, please get in the car with me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun hesitated, but Yu Song said, ¡°Master is already waiting for you. I hope you won¡¯t make him wait too long.¡±

    The word ¡°already waiting¡± sessfully copsed Yuan Sichun¡¯s defenses.

    After some hesitation, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Sichun¡­¡±

    Qi Mingchu wanted to stop her, but Yuan Sichun rejected him. ¡°Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun had just boarded Yu Song¡¯s car when her eyes were forcefully blindfolded.

    Yu Song spoke coldly as Yuan Sichun struggled.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, you should behave yourself because you don¡¯t want others to know about Master¡¯s current location.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s body stiffened and she suddenly struggled violently as though she had thought of something.

    But it was useless.

    Just as she had expected, the ce Yu Song brought her to was the most terrifying ce.

    She still remembered the cage and the torture devices that covered the four walls.

    She could still remember the two men in the cage back then. She remembered how Brother Bo had personally shot a person to death with a gun. Her wound had also been infected and she had a high fever¡­

    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the guts to appear in my field of vision again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to visit the Old Master.¡±

    So the underlying meaning of his words was that since she dared to appear in front of him, he would slowly settle scores with her after he was done with her matters?

    Being controlled by the two of them, Yuan Sichun struggled violently when she heard the sound of the door opening.

    ¡°No¡­ No! Let go of me! I don¡¯t want to go in. I don¡¯t want to see him. I want to leave!¡±

    ¡°Miss Yuan, you understand very well that now is not the time for you to say no. You¡¯ve already crossed Master¡¯s bottom line several times. Master has given you more than one chance.¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head. Her face was pale and her strength seemed to have disappeared instantly. She was almost dragged in by the two of them.

    After passing through one door card after another, Yu Song removed the ck cloth from Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes.

    The four walls were filled with torture devices, a huge cage, and an empty room¡­

    Everything in front of her was so familiar that she was enveloped in fear.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t behave yourself, you¡¯ll be the next person locked up there.¡±

    Looking at the pitch-ck cage, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words kept reying in her mind.

    With a pale face, she shook her head and kicked her feet back. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    The invisible door opposite the room opened slowly and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure appeared in front of her.

    Dressed in a ck suit, he had a handsome face and a pair of cold eyes¡­

    Everything was how she used to be, but now, it terrified her.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    She called out fearfully, but Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even look at her. He walked to the sofa opposite the cage.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but her actions were clear.

    The two people beside her dragged Yuan Sichun into the cage.

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡±

    She rejected him the entire time. When she passed by Bo Jinchuan, she cried, ¡°Brother Bo, please don¡¯t do this¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan crossed his legs and leaned against the sofa. His face was cold and expressionless, and his aura was ruthless and bloodthirsty.

    However, he didn¡¯t show off his ruthlessness and bloodlust. He just sat there as though it was emanating from his bones.

    In front of outsiders, Shen Fanxing was cold and aloof. She was gentle and refined. She was noble and domineering. Now, she was ruthless and bloodthirsty.

    All these contradictions were now gathered together.

    It was easily feared.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Let me go, let me go!¡±

    Yuan Sichun tried her best to escape, but it was futile.

    Screams echoed in the spacious room, mixed with the sound of chains colliding, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    ¡°No, no¡­¡±

    There was the sound of heavy chains colliding. The two of them suddenly let go of Yuan Sichun. Her body fell abruptly and she was suspended in mid-air by the chains.

    Today, she had put on makeup because she had bumped into Bo Jinchuan. Her luxurious and simple clothes and exquisite curly hair were now in a mess.

    Her original intention before she left was as good as a joke now.

    As the metal door was mmed shut, Bo Jinchuan opened his eyes slowly. Through the gap of the cage, he saw a crying woman.

    At this moment, Yu Song pushed a cart filled with torture instruments and stopped beside Bo Jinchuan.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s pupils constricted and she shrank her body in fear. The chains nged.

    ¡°Brother Bo, please¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±

    She begged with tears in her eyes, so afraid that she couldn¡¯t stand steadily.

    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Tell me how much you like and¡­ love me.¡±

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Punishment</h4>

    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Tell me how much you like and¡­ love me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused for a few seconds before his face darkened.

    Yuan Sichun stopped crying and stared nkly at the man sitting outside the cage.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Brother Bo had brought her here.

    Why did hee here¡­

    ¡°Not telling? If you don¡¯t tell me, you won¡¯t have the chance to tell me in the future.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned sideways and picked up a grenade from the car. He held it in his hand and yed with it slowly.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking at the terrifying man in front of her, she started sobbing again.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­ I¡¯ve followed you since I was young. You¡¯ve taught me many things. You¡¯ve protected me, helped me, and sided with me. I won¡¯t forget¡­ that you were my childhood dream.

    Ever since I was young, everything has revolved around you. I¡¯ve worked hard to study and be a qualified youngdy of the Yuan family¡­ Do you know how determined I was to leave the Yuan family to study overseas because I wanted to leave your side¡­ But I still left just to be able to walk side by side with you¡­ No one loves you more than me. Brother Bo, you don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve sacrificed for you¡­

    We were childhood sweethearts and werepatible with each other. Everyone thought that we were the mostpatible couple, and I had been working hard. Why didn¡¯t you take a second look at me? Why didn¡¯t you open your heart to me?

    No one in this world loves you more than me¡­¡±

    It could be heard that Yuan Sichun¡¯s words were sincere.

    Yu Song stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan, who had remained silent for a long time. He couldn¡¯t figure out what Master was thinking.

    Was she¡­ touched?

    ¡°And then?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan after a long while, his voice emotionless.

    Yuan Sichun felt that the man had finally listened to her and a faint sense of hope arose in her heart.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t be with you in this lifetime, life is like living an ignoble existence. I¡¯d rather die than live in this world.¡±

    He had been her faith since she was young. If her faith was gone, what was the point of her living?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    He looked up and met Yuan Sichun¡¯s hopeful eyes.

    ¡°Go to hell then.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun was shocked. Her eyes widened as she stared at the man¡¯s handsome but sinister smile. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t recover.

    Yu Song shuddered as well.

    This calm and nonchnt attitude was scarier than being gloomy and fierce.

    Bo Jinchuan was ying with the Thunder Palm in his hand when he suddenly paused. He raised his arm slowly and aimed it at the woman in the cage.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you say this too many times.¡±

    He pulled the trigger and said calmly, ¡°It feels disgusting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already disgusted by your words. You want me to be with you¡­¡± He tilted his head, his dark eyes filled with disgust. After a few seconds, he said slowly,¡±

    ¡°¡­ So you might as well die.¡±

    The thought of this woman thinking about him every day made him even more ufortable.

    Not to mention that this woman was so restless.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun seemed to have yet to regain her senses. She stared nkly at the man who was aplete stranger to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Brother Bo. That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±

    Her rationality returned. Looking at the mini Lightning Palm, Yuan Sichun panicked.

    ¡°Brother Bo, you can¡¯t! You weren¡¯t like this when you were young¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin why I protected you back then, but that definitely has nothing to do with any feelings. Perhaps it was because I was enjoying your admiration for me back then, or perhaps I simply felt that you were noisy when you cried. If I had known that you were so difficult to deal with now, I wouldn¡¯t have interfered back then¡­¡±

    As he spoke, his dark eyes narrowed and a cold glint appeared.

    ¡°You¡¯re my only failure so far. Yuan Sichun, I¡¯ve given you a chance. How many times have I given you? Why don¡¯t we settle it all at once this time? One time, one shot. How about that?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Don¡¯t! Brother Bo, you can¡¯t¡­ Grandpa will be angry. My father won¡¯t forgive you¡­ Mother won¡¯t either. Besides¡­ Brother Bo, you scared me, right? You won¡¯t do this to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s sharp screams filled the empty room.

    Even Yu Song couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes.

    Ear-piercing.

    This shot was truly ironic.

    If it were anyone else, they would have died long ago.

    Did this woman still think that Master had special feelings for her?

    Was she so stupid that she couldn¡¯t understand humannguage or was she so paranoid that she was stupid?

    It was really annoying to have such a difficult person around.

    She thought that if she ignored him, those who should be dealt with coldly would naturally understand.¡¯¡¯ Now, it seemed that everyone might understand. However, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family might never be enlightened.

    Thunder Palm, a Browning M1906 with two bullets. Most of the time, it was a mini pistol for women to y with or a hidden weapon. The range wasn¡¯t long.

    The Thunder Palm in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand had been modified and equipped with a bullet. It reduced the size of the bullet and expanded its capacity.

    Since it was a hidden weapon, it could kill.

    The bullet hit Yuan Sichun¡¯s left shoulder de.

    The tiny bullet was even sharper at high speed and easily prated the woman¡¯s bones.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t believe that Bo Jinchuan would really shoot her. However, she couldn¡¯t care less about her heartache. She only felt a sharp pain in her shoulder.

    Her face was pale, and even her lips were pale.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°This shot was used by Qi Mingchu to set Fanxing up at your wee party.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was stunned, as if she had just recalled that this weing banquet had happened a long time ago.

    Bang!

    In her daze, she was hit on the other shoulder again.

    As expected, she screamed again.

    ¡°You framed Fanxing as a thief at my mother¡¯s wee party.¡±

    Bang! His left knee was hit.

    ¡°You followed me from Hong Kong to Ping Cheng City to snatch the endorsement from Stars International.¡±

    Bang! His right knee was hit.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who ruined my engagement party and forced Fanxing to face everyone alone.¡±

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Cuter</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who ruined my engagement party and forced Fanxing to face everyone alone.¡±

    ¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how many bullets she had fired, but Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He sat there calmly with his legs crossed. His ck pants remained perfectly straight.

    His other hand was casually ced on his knee. His posture was so calm that he didn¡¯t even look like he was ying cards.

    Every sentence after every shot was said calmly without any ripples, as though he was aiming at a target.

    Inanimate objects, things that were born lifeless.

    Compared to the hysterical scream just now, Yuan Sichun was almostpletely chained up in the cage and couldn¡¯t make a sound. Her exquisite and beautiful luxurious clothes were stained with blood and her long hair hung messily in the air. It was obvious that her face was ugly.

    When the bullets couldn¡¯t be fired anymore, Bo Jinchuan lowered his hand and knocked the magazine off. Then, he took some more bullets from the car.

    Yu Song pursed his lips and looked at the lifeless woman in the cage. He couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Master, if this goes on, he will die soon.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reloaded the clip and looked up at the motionless woman in the cage.

    A momentter, she threw the Lightning Palm into Yu Song¡¯s hand.

    Just when Yu Song thought that Yuan Sichun had escaped, Bo Jinchuan spoke calmly.

    ¡°Drag her next door and help her remove the bullet. Raise her well for a few days.¡±

    Yu Song paused and asked doubtfully,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sending her back to the Yuan family?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    A woman had suffered six bullets. Even though the bullets didn¡¯t hit her vital points, it was still painful.

    He thought that he had punished Yuan Sichun enough.

    However, he actually said that it wasn¡¯t over¡­

    Did Master mean that he would continue to punish him after he recovered?

    It was really¡­ cruel.

    Even Yuan Sichun, who was still in a daze, twitched her heavy eyelids when she heard the simple conversation between Bo Jinchuan and Yu Song.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Please¡­¡±

    She was barely breathing, but Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°Drag her away.¡± Then, he turned and walked towards the door.

    The sound of chains shing could be heard from the cage. Yuan Sichun looked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back and struggled to hold him back. However, the man didn¡¯t budge.

    Yu Song shook his head. Although he couldn¡¯t bear it, he knew that he had brought this upon himself.

    If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce.

    However, it was too cruel and heartless to settle scores with Yuan Sichun.

    She gave the two guards a look and they quickly went forward to open the cage to get the battered woman down.

    She was covered in blood. Even they couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they saw her.

    How heartless¡­

    ¨C

    ¡°To the hotel.¡±

    The moment they got into the car, Bo Jinchuan spoke coldly.

    Yu Song looked at the time and asked carefully, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going back to the apartment?¡±

    He had a wife now. Why would he go to a hotel?

    ¡°I smell blood.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Song started the engine silently and the car left smoothly.

    Alright, he understood.

    Madam¡¯s nose was sensitive and she was afraid that the smell of blood on her would offend Madam.

    Haha, how thoughtful.

    But how could there be the smell of blood so far away from the cage?

    Perhaps¡­ she would smell something.

    A pregnant wife was even more impressive.

    ¨C

    When she pressed the lock, Shen Fanxing stopped ying. After listening carefully, she realized that it was really the sound of the lock. Her face lit up and she stood up from the chair before running towards the door.

    When Bo Jinchuan opened the door, he saw the woman running towards him happily.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    Her crisp and pleasant voice, as well as her beautiful face, suddenly barged into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s vision, dispelling the coldness that had umted in his heart when he faced Yuan Sichun in the dungeon.

    Seeing that the woman had no intention of stopping, he was afraid that she would stumble. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace.

    A familiar scent enveloped Shen Fanxing. She wrapped her arms around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck and clung onto him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong today? Why are you so happy?¡±

    This sudden enthusiasm was refreshing to Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and didn¡¯t answer him. She snuggled into his embrace but there wasn¡¯t much coldness.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem cold today.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°The heater is on in the living room.¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Shen Fanxing knew that if he hadn¡¯t deliberately stayed in the hall for two minutes, he wouldn¡¯t have felt so cold.

    Warmth surged in her heart.

    She looked up and kissed the man¡¯s thin lips. ¡°I won¡¯t rush into your arms next time.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I deliberately endured for two more minutes just to hug you the moment I entered. Are you going to deprive me of the benefits I¡¯ve been looking forward to?¡±

    Shen Fanxing moved her red lips and said, ¡°This way, we won¡¯t see each other every day¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Bo Jinchuan pressed the back of her head and gave her a long kiss.

    This debt was unclear.

    He was unwilling to give up, but a passionate hug might be more meaningful.

    If he had to settle such scores, he might not be satisfied every day.

    He carried Shen Fanxing into the living room and ced her on the sofa. Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stop kissing her.

    It was only when Shen Fanxing felt that something was amiss that she pushed him away gently.

    Seeing her curled up on the sofa, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened. He wanted to devour her.

    How could she be such a seductive woman?

    Even when she was pregnant, she went around seducing him.

    Taking a deep breath, Bo Jinchuan nted a kiss on her forehead before getting up to take off his suit jacket.

    When she turned around and saw the ck piano by the balcony, her hand paused.

    ¡°y the piano?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up with a smile and pulled Bo Jinchuan to the piano.

    ¡°I was practicing the song at the state banquet, but I only yed it twice¡­ Then I identally yed another song!¡±

    The way she spoke so matter-of-factly in ss was simply too adorable.

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Untitled</h4>

    She was clearly a strong woman with no shorings outside, but in private, she was so delicate and lively in front of him. The strong contrast made him especially satisfied.

    This proved that this was his exclusive right.

    ¡°What did you y?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and sat on the stool. She raised her hands and a familiar melody sounded.

    A dream wedding.

    After the song, Shen Fanxing turned to smile at him. ¡°I promised to y for you in the past.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and caressed her cheek. ¡°It sounds so nice.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°The song is good, but I don¡¯t like it. Don¡¯t like it either.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused for a few seconds before chuckling softly. ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand to y Little Xingxing¡¯s tune. Every note was clear and melodious.

    ¡°There¡¯s a very sad story in this song. I don¡¯t really like it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan naturally knew the story.

    Shen Fanxing stopped what she was doing and said slowly,

    ¡°An ordinary young man fell in love with the princess of the Country of Dreams. However, he knew the gap between the two of them and that this love was destined to be empty, so he packed his luggage and left alone.

    When he returned to the Dream Country after six years, the entire country was filled with a festive atmosphere. Colorful gs were hung everywhere and people were singing happily.

    He asked the passers-by and learned that the princess was about to hold a wedding with the prince of the neighboring country.

    People were already waiting for the princess on the way to the church. He stood in the crowd and waited quietly. When the princess held the prince¡¯s hand and walked out of the pce, the crowd was excited.

    When she walked past him, their eyes met. Suddenly, he pushed aside the guards blocking the crowd and rushed forward.

    The guard drew his sword, but it was toote. He had already rushed in front of the princess. He opened his arms and at that moment, he saw the princess¡¯s terrified expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you,¡± he said to the princess. His back was pierced by an arrow and he fell into her arms.

    He opened his eyes and smiled at the princess who looked like a pure angel in her dream-like wedding dress.

    He said, ¡°Is this a dream?¡­ A dream is enough¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice deepened and her face darkened.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t fight for anything. Just because the other party is a princess, he gave up on this rtionship. In the end, he only wanted a dream wedding¡­ In my eyes, he¡¯s a coward.¡±

    This was definitely something a strong person would say.

    So this was Shen Fanxing.

    If she were a princess, she would not like such a coward. That was why she did not like this song.

    It wasn¡¯t that the song itself wasn¡¯t good, it was just that she hated it.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and caressed her soft hair.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like it either.¡±

    The emotions in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes swirled as she looked up at him. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m only letting you y this once.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan answered obediently, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Is the song for the state banquet ready?¡± he asked again.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°y it for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡­

    Dinner was ready, but Yuan Sichun wasn¡¯t back yet. No matter how Ye Zhiqing called, she couldn¡¯t get through.

    ¡°Strange, Sichun has never been back sote. Even if she was backte, she would have called me. Why is she sote today?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing frowned and called Qi Mingchu after hanging up.

    ¡°Hello, Mingchu, did you see Sichun today? Is she with you now?¡±

    In the hotel, Qi Mingchu frowned when he heard Ye Zhiqing¡¯s question. ¡°Has Sichun not gone back yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she usually calls home even if she¡¯ste. I thought she was with you today¡­¡±

    ¡°We were nning to have dinner together, but we were picked up by Special Assistant Yu.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was stunned. ¡°She was¡­ picked up by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s assistant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s eyelids twitched inexplicably and she felt uneasy.

    Then, she looked anxiously at Yuan Zhengchong, who was sitting at the head of the table. ¡°Quickly call Jinchuan and ask them what they¡¯re doing.¡±

    Before Yuan Zhengchong could move, a servant walked over with a phone.

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a call for you.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The other party seems to be Young Master Bo¡¯s special assistant.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned. What a coincidence.

    Yuan Zhengchong had just answered the call when Yu Song¡¯s voice sounded stiffly.

    ¡°Mr Yuan, I¡¯m Yu Song. I¡¯m sorry to inform you that Miss Yuan won¡¯t be back for a long time.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just informing you to prevent you from causing any trouble.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong suddenly stood up from his chair and shouted angrily,

    ¡°Is this Bo Jinchuan¡¯s idea?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Yuan. I¡¯m only responsible for informing you.¡±

    With that, Yu Song hung up.

    ¡°Zhengchong, what happened? What happened to Sichun?¡± Ye Zhiqing asked anxiously.

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t reply and dialed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s number.

    Bo Jinchuan was cooking dinner for Shen Fanxing in the kitchen. Shen Fanxing stuck to him and circled around him, saying that she wanted to help. However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let her.

    He said that the water was cold.

    Picking vegetables would hurt his hands.

    He was worried about cutting the meat, so he ced the kitchen knife aside¡­

    ¡°I used to cook too.¡± Shen Fanxing felt that Bo Jinchuan had pampered her too much. If she continued like this, she would definitely be spoiled.

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t cook in the past,¡± said Bo Jinchuan concisely, but Shen Fanxing understood what he meant. Things were different now.

    Now that she was Mrs. Bo, could she bepared to the past?

    Shen Fanxing sighed. She couldn¡¯t win against him.

    When the phone rang, she walked out of the kitchen in boredom. Not long after, she walked back in with her phone. ¡°There¡¯s a call for you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the unknown number and narrowed his eyes.

    She took the phone and walked out of the kitchen.

    Shen Fanxing stared at his back, confusion shing across her eyes.

    That string of numbers was clearly imprinted in her mind. Who would have such a huge reaction without a caller ID?

    On the balcony, the moment Bo Jinchuan answered the call, Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Jingchuan, I heard that you took Sichun away. Where is she now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly,

    ¡°It¡¯s with me. You should have received the notice. She can¡¯t go back now.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly take her away?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle the score.¡±

    Faced with Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s anxiety, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice sounded too calm.

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Untitled</h4>

    Yuan Zhengchong gasped. ¡°What¡­ did you do to Sichun?!¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t¡­ die.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you¡­ Sichun did all of this because she likes you! Every time you hurt her, you¡¯re stabbing a knife into her heart. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°In that case, she should have died hundreds of times. Since she¡¯s fine, it proves that her feelings are only so-so. However, feelings are both burdensome and disgusting to me. She said that if it weren¡¯t for me, she would rather die. She didn¡¯t know when to stop and retreated. In that case, I¡¯ll help her. I¡¯ve given her too many chances. I¡¯ve given her all the face of the Yuan family. Now, I¡¯m just solving my problem. It has nothing to do with Uncle Yuan.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score yet. Let her stay with me for the time being. When I¡¯ve settled the score with her, I¡¯ll return her to you. As for the state banquet that she almost announced to the world, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll miss it.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s lips trembled in anger.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, don¡¯t tell me that you deliberately dyed her because you didn¡¯t want her to attend the state banquet!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes and no.¡±

    It was true that she wanted to settle scores, but the reason why she chose to do so now was not only because of coincidence, but also because she did not want her to appear at the state banquet.

    Given her high-profile and restless personality, it was inevitable that Fanxing had to divert her attention to deal with her.

    In a ce like the state banquet, nobles and politicians from all over the world were gathered. If anything happened, regardless of the oue, it would definitely affect Fanxing.

    Public opinion had always been two-sided. Once the matter was established, there would always be negativements.

    Once the tempo was set, it became a group.

    So what if there were a few?

    Not a single one.

    Yuan Zhengchong was infuriated by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold reply.

    Given Bo Jinchuan¡¯s personality, it was impossible for him to release her.

    After a moment of silence, Bo Jinchuan hung up.

    Yuan Zhengchong stood up the next moment.

    Seeing Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s bad expression, Ye Zhiqing hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong pushed her away and walked out.

    ¡°Sichun has been arrested by Bo Jinchuan. I¡¯m going to the hospital to look for Old Master now!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face paled and she followed him to the living room. Her body went limp and she fell onto the sofa.

    They arrived at the hospital as quickly as possible, but Yuan Zhengchong couldn¡¯t even enter the hospital.

    This was the first time Yuan Zhengchong and Bo Jinchuan had shed.

    Bo Jinchuan had already arranged for someone to guard the entire hospital.

    It was as if she had known that he would appear in the hospital.

    It wasn¡¯t as if he was certain.

    That was because the guards of the Bo family were not surprised to see him at the hospital.

    It was as though they had been waiting for him to appear.

    ¡°Mr Yuan, you can¡¯t go in.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong held his breath. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit the Old Master.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yuan has already checked on behalf of the Yuan family today.¡±

    See, she had even prepared sarcastic remarks.

    Veins popped out on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s forehead. ¡°I have something important to discuss with Old Master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even worse, Mr Yuan. It¡¯s not suitable for Old Master to talk about important matters now.¡±

    The hospital was heavily guarded. How could the Bo family¡¯s guards be trifled with?

    Staying here any longer would only be a waste of time.

    Without Bo Jinchuan¡¯s orders, he wouldn¡¯t have stepped into the hospital tonight.

    No matter how much trouble Sichun had caused, she was still his beloved daughter. ¡®¡¯ It was fine if he pped her twice to vent his anger, but if she was bullied by others, how could he not be worried?

    But now that Old Master couldn¡¯t see him, Bo Jinchuan felt that there was no way out.

    Being trapped on the spot, Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t know what to do.

    After thinking about it, he could only arrange for his men to investigate where Bo Jinchuan had brought Si Chun today. If the Bo family refused to release her, he could only snatch her away.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun was lying in a cold room, barely breathing.

    There were white walls on all sides. There were no windows or decorations. There was only a bed and a few medical equipment.

    She had just undergone surgery and six bullets had been removed from her body. She had not been given any anesthetic. She was in so much pain that she wished she could die.

    Right now, she didn¡¯t have the strength to sleep. Her entire body was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Why did she have to endure such pain?

    She was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. She clearly had a luxurious life waiting for her. Why was she suffering such inhumane torture here?

    But even now, she still wanted to live. She didn¡¯t want to die. She was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, and she still had to attend the state banquet. This was a chance that many women wouldn¡¯t have in their lifetimes.

    ¡°Someone save me¡­ I still have to attend the state banquet¡­ I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Yuan family¡­ Why are you doing this to me¡­¡±

    ¨C

    In Princess Ava¡¯s vi outside the pce.

    The royal designer team sent the gown over.

    It was an absolutely luxurious design.

    Bei Xi watched happily as she stood in front of the mirror in her gown. She seemed to have imagined how dazzling she would be at the banquet.

    Bing the center of attention was something all women looked forward to.

    They always hoped to be admired by men and envied by women.

    Because this would prove their excellence.

    This was their pleasure and the reason for their existence.

    Bailey had also changed into her gown and walked down the stairs slowly. She was dressed in a long gown with a champagne-colored silk veil. On the outside, there was a long crystal chain on a heavy industry bracelet. It fitted her graceful figure and made her look alluring. As she walked, she emitted a dazzling light.

    Ye Jingyun looked at her two outstanding daughters, Bei Lei and Bei Xi, with satisfaction.

    Her daughters were indeed the most outstanding and worthy of her pride.

    However, she was still the most proud of herself. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have such a life that was above so many people. Her daughter naturally wouldn¡¯t have such an enviable life.

    She had given him everything.

    ¡°How is it, Mother?¡±

    Bei Lei asked with a smile. Actually, there was no need to ask. She could see the pride in Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression.

    Ye Jingyun nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Bei Xi was wearing a blue mid-length gown with long sleeves. The cor and cuffs were iid with dazzling diamonds. She was also dazzling, butpared to Bailey¡¯s elegance, she was more exquisite.

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Little Chairman Shen</h4>

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    Ye Jingyun looked at her younger daughter and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Of course she¡¯s beautiful. Look at whose daughter you are. Don¡¯t worry, the two of you will be the prettiest at the banquet.¡±

    Bei Lei and Bei Xi held Ye Jingyun¡¯s arms and thanked her happily.

    ¡°We¡¯re not the prettiest. The most beautiful woman at the banquet will be Mother.¡±

    Ye Jingyun smiled happily and said, ¡°You guys have the sweetest mouths.¡±

    The few of them smiled happily. After a long while, Bei Xi retracted her smile and said unhappily,

    ¡°Father should being back to attend the state banquet with you, right?¡±

    The smile on Ye Jingyun¡¯s face faded and hatred shed across her eyes.

    Bei Xi realized that she might have said something wrong, but she was still indignant.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re too much. You¡¯re herwful wife. Why do you have to be with that b*tch every day? That b*tch can¡¯t even give birth to a child, yet she doesn¡¯t even care about us for her. I hate her!¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Alright, stop talking! Do Ick food or clothes?!¡±

    Bei Xi shrank her neck and pouted. She retracted her hand and went upstairs angrily.

    Seeing that Ye Jingyun wasn¡¯t in a good mood, Bei Lei patted her shoulder lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! Father will definitelye back for such an important asion. Didn¡¯t hee back every time in the past? Besides, Father doesn¡¯t want to have multiple wives like other men. He has already given you the respect you deserve¡­¡±

    Their country was open-minded and it wasmon for men to have a few mistresses in ordinary noble families.

    Ye Jingyun had grown up in the country, so she couldn¡¯t support her traditional ideals.

    On the other hand, Bei Lei and Bei Xi grew up here. They could naturally ept the fact that a man had a few wives. They didn¡¯t understand why Ye Jingyun wouldn¡¯t allow her father to find another woman.

    When they grew up, they gradually understood some things, but they couldn¡¯t change anything.

    Moreover, her father had never thought of marrying her mother back then.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her mother was pregnant and her grandmother was involved, her father wouldn¡¯t have married her¡­

    Since she had insisted on it back then, she decided to be magnanimous and let her father marry that woman. At the very least, she wanted her father to remember her. Now¡­

    Who could she me?

    Although these words did not spread, everyone had a tacit understanding.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t mention it was because of the royal family.

    Ye Jingyun was the adopted daughter of Queen Yulia. Her husband, Duke William, was the nephew of Queen Yulia.

    Bailey¡¯s eyes darted around before she led Ye Jingyun to the sofa.

    ¡°By the way, Mother, do you remember Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    Bei Lei smiled and looked at Ye Jingyun for a long time. There was an unknown expression in her eyes.

    ¡°She was invited to the state banquet this time. I wonder if she has other matters to attend to¡­¡±

    Bei Lei¡¯s words were vague, but Ye Jingyun was exceptionally sensitive to this. She immediately realized that something was wrong and turned to look at Bei Lei coldly.

    ¡°What else could it be? What do you want to say?¡±

    Bailey smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Sister will have some unpleasant interactions with her in Ping Cheng. I wonder if she will have any conflicts with Sister this time¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun snorted coldly and said, ¡°She was only invited to perform at the state banquet. She¡¯s not qualified to meet you. Let her leave after performing. What does she have to do with you?¡±

    Bailey raised an eyebrow before nodding. ¡°That would be best.¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and change into your gown to rest.¡±

    Ye Jingyun started to get impatient and waved her hand to chase him away.

    Bailey nced at her and stood up. However, after taking two steps, she suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°Mom, is Grandma¡¯s real daughter really dead?¡±

    With a loud bang, Ye Jingyun froze on the spot.

    She looked up at Bailey, her eyes filled with vignce.

    ¡°What do you know?!¡±

    Bailey said calmly, ¡°If she¡¯s not dead, can she return to the royal family?¡±

    Bailey knew.

    Ye Jingyun thought to herself. At first, she was shocked and flustered. However, the question that Bailey asked made her feel relieved.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    How could they be back? They would have returned long ago!

    The only token had been taken back. What reason did they have to approach their mother?

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s attitude finally made Bailey smile. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Watching Bei Lei leave, a sinister look shed across Ye Jingyun¡¯s face. After some thought, she picked up her phone¡­

    The call went through quickly.

    ¡°Is there a way to stop Shen Fanxing from attending the state banquet?¡±

    A deep baritone voice answered her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t worried? Why did you suddenly think of stopping me?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want her to affect my mood!¡±

    ¨C

    As the date of the state banquet approached, Shen Fanxing received an invitation from the Count of Country Y.

    Because the old master¡¯s observation period had not passed and the ne crash was still being handled, there was no news of Bo Sichen and his wife.

    There were too many things that Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t leave for the time being.

    Shen Fanxing could only go to Country Y alone.

    Bo Jinchuan arranged for a group of bodyguards and a private jet.

    He escorted Shen Fanxing to Country Y.

    In the eyes of others, such a situation was a little too much.

    Shen Fanxing felt that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arrangement was too grand, but she didn¡¯t reject it.

    Because of precaution.

    Perhaps there were too many eyes staring at her in the dark.

    She couldn¡¯t be Bo Jinchuan¡¯s weakness. Besides, she was pregnant now. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her.

    She couldn¡¯t ask for more assurance.

    Because it was a private ne, time was not very tight.

    Before Shen Fanxing left, she went to the Chu Group. Because the project she had received from the Yuan Corporation had to be put on the agenda, everything had to be nned carefully.

    After the Yuan Corporation¡¯s decline for the past few days, many people began to try to buy over the shares. However, the amount of shares they recovered was notrge enough to save the Yuan Corporation.

    It was better than nothing.

    In the past, it was impossible to notice, but now, it was especially conspicuous.

    As for these little tricks, someone mentioned them during the meeting.

    President An Chean sneered and turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Director Shen, what do you think we should do next?¡±

    Sitting opposite her was the biggest shareholder of thepany, Ji Fengmian. An Che threw the question to Shen Fanxing.

    The way Director Shen addressed her was really amazing.

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Little Chairman Shen¡¯s Courage</h4>

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was calm as he shifted his gaze to Shen Fanxing. Clearly, he wanted to hear her opinion.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the stock market situation in front of her. Her expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡±

    An Che raised an eyebrow as his gaze lingered on Shen Fanxing.

    Although they had met before, it was mostly online news. Even overseas, he had only seen her through the overseas call.

    Today was their first official meeting. At first, she felt that she was no different from an ordinary person. It was just that those ignorant people had deified her.

    However, after meeting him, she realized that he was looking down on her.

    This woman¡¯s charisma was more than that.

    Almost everyone was paying attention to the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares.

    It had been quiet for the past few days. It was only these two days that someone had secretly done something.

    It wasn¡¯t that they thought highly of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares, but they had guessed that Shen Fanxing would make a move.

    This was Shen Fanxing¡¯s ¡°dowry¡±. Since the Yuan family would end up in her hands, she would take over the Yuan family sooner orter.

    If the Yuan Corporationnded in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands, it would develop well.

    However¡­

    ¡°My people said that the Yuan Corporation hasn¡¯t given up on their n. It¡¯s just that they seem to be looking for a new owner. It¡¯s probably because of Country Y¡­ If this continues, you might not be able to get a single cent.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly,

    ¡°The royal family of Country Y is the royal family after all. We can ept the royal family¡¯s business, but we definitely won¡¯t be too ostentatious. They can take Princess Ava¡¯s side, but Princess Ava can¡¯t do it openly. If we change the topic, this business will¡­¡±

    After a pause, Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s on Viscount Leisi¡­ And Viscount Leisi is currently having fun in Las Vegas. He shouldn¡¯t have the time to care about this for the time being.¡±

    Looking at the calm expression on her face, An Che¡¯s brown eyes lit up. He loved this woman to death.

    She had actually considered this. She even knew where Leisi was and what he was doing.

    She was calm and confident.

    This confidence came from her.

    The Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares had fallen for so many days, but there was no movement from them. It was obvious that they were thinking of a solution. Moreover, they seemed to have found a solution. That was why they were bold enough to let the shares fall day by day.

    The reason for her indifference was because she had an absolute n to turn the tables.

    The shareholders were very nervous. They stared at the news every day, afraid that the Yuan Corporation would do something.

    For the past few days, everyone had been on tenterhooks. Be it the Yuan Corporation or Shen Fanxing, they wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to snatch the shares.

    The reason why they didn¡¯t buy it in advance was because the Yuan Corporation had been declining. Everyone wanted to sell the most valuable items at the lowest price. When the price increased by thousands or tens of thousands of times, they would reallyugh in their dreams.

    At such a critical moment, she still dared to spend time investigating Leisi¡¯s whereabouts. He had to admire her.

    Even he, the CEO specially hired by the Chu Company, who had been in the business world for a few years, could only think of nting someone from the Yuan Corporation. He stared at the stock market every day without blinking.

    Back then, he had thought that she was magnanimous. The matter had been settled, but she had disappeared for a few days. ¡®¡¯ Now that he thought about it, it was more meaningful for her to disappear for a few days than for them to stay in thepany.

    When the other executives in thepany saw the admiration and admiration An Che had for Shen Fanxing, they couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues.

    She had never seen this high-profile CEO look at any woman like that.

    Perhaps sensing An Che¡¯s gaze, Shen Fanxing turned to him and asked, ¡°Do you have a problem?¡±

    An Che gripped the armrests of the chair and shifted the chair closer to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    No problem, why did you get so close to her?

    Shen Fanxing looked at the face in front of her and calmly leaned back on the chair. Her gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces and she said,

    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±

    ¡°When do you n to make a move?¡± An Che inched closer to Shen Fanxing, as though he was trying to quibble with her.

    ¡°Who said I was going to attack?¡±

    This time, no matter how infatuated An Che was with her, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you must get the Yuan family?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to let the Yuan family disappear from this world? Can our Chu Group be worse than the Yuan family in the future?¡±

    Realization dawned on everyone.

    ¡®I see.¡¯

    To be honest, even if she didn¡¯t attack the Yuan family now, just the Chu Group alone was enough to raise Shen Fanxing¡¯s status. Not to mention that she still had Stars International and the other businesses under her name¡­

    With this sum, she would probably lose the Yuan Corporation.

    She had the right to be arrogant.

    As long as she wanted it, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t get.

    Going against her was truly a foolish act.

    This woman was a treasure.

    This idea sounded very domineering, but he felt that it would be a pity not to acquire the Yuan Corporation!

    Shen Fanxing gave him a cold stare. When An Che looked up, Shen Fanxing had just retracted her gaze.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, that¡¯s all for now. We can talk about itter. Chairman Ji, do you have anything to add?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was businesslike and her voice was crisp.

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and stood up. An Che followed suit.

    Shen Fanxing removed her chair and An Che did the same.

    Shen Fanxing and An Che turned around.

    Shen Fanxing walked towards the door and An Che followed closely behind.

    Shen Fanxing took a step forward and An Che followed suit.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless. It was just a meeting, how did their CEO be ackey?

    And he was a woman¡¯sckey¡­

    Eh, how embarrassing.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen CEO An like a woman so much.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a man be a woman¡¯s follower.¡±

    ¡°President Shen is indeed charming and deserves more followers.¡±

    With that, the few of them imitated Shen Fanxing¡¯s action of leaving the conference room. They stood up, removed their chairs, turned around, and strode towards the door.

    Ji Fengmian was speechless.

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Oh! No! This Damn Love</h4>

    Just as she walked out of the meeting room, Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks. She paced back and forth before turning to look at the man behind her.

    An Che reacted quickly. Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions, he instinctively turned around. However, there was only the door of the conference room behind him.

    ¡°President An!¡±

    Shen Fanxing called out to him speechlessly. An Che turned his head and smiled at Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold face.

    ¡°Director Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to the Yuan Corporation first. Keep it to a minimum.¡±

    An Che raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say no just now?¡±

    ¡°Am I an idiot? Why would I reject such a huge piece of meat?¡±

    Her words wereced with anger and An Che was momentarily stunned.

    After a while, he chuckled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    How was she?

    This person must be crazy!

    ncing at the higher-ups who were walking out one after another, Shen Fanxing frowned slightly. She retracted her gaze and continued walking.

    An Che looked at her slender back and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He knew what she was thinking.

    Many people were secretly repurchasing the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares because they were guessing what Shen Fanxing would do.

    If she suddenly said that she did not intend to acquire the Yuan Corporation, not many people would have any hope for the Yuan Corporation.

    If she didn¡¯t have any hope, there wouldn¡¯t be any opponents who couldpete with her.

    She wanted to monopolize everything. This woman was really evil.

    However, she did have a personality.

    Everyone watched as An Che stood rooted to the ground and stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back in a daze. He was no different from a retard.

    ¡°President An, give up. Chairman Shen is already taken.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the CEO of the Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¡°The two of them are very in love.¡±

    The people who spoke were all people who had discussed countless cases with An Che. They had a certain understanding of An Che and spoke without restraint.

    One by one, they pressed the pins into An Che¡¯s heart.

    An Che kicked each of them. ¡°I haven¡¯t even started dating and you¡¯re already provoking me. Do you really want to die?¡±

    ¡°President An, we don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±

    An Che pursed his lips and looked at Shen Fan¡¯s back. Then, he ran his fingers through his hair and cleared his throat.

    ¡°Between Bo Jinchuan and me, who is more handsome?¡±

    Everyone chuckled in unison.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Everyone was rewarded with another kick.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to disappear, he chased after her.

    ¡°Little Chairman Shen ~¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing ignored the ¡°giant baby¡± behind her and strode out of the elevator.

    ¡°Little Chairman Shen, it¡¯s almost noon. How about I treat you to lunch?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not hungry now.¡±

    ¡°Are you thirsty? Shall I treat you to coffee?¡±

    ¡°No need, I prefer in water.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As she walked out of the building, she saw the bright sunlight outside. Before she could take a deep breath, she saw a ck car parked at the entrance of the Chu Company. Other than the two identical factory brands on the front and back of the car, the color and appearance of the car were very low-profile.

    The next moment, the car door opened and a handsome man in an expensive ck suit got out. His tall figure stood beside the car, making the low-profile car look expensive and domineering.

    In just a few seconds, An Che watched as the eyes of the woman who had treated him coldly turned bright. In the next second, her entire face lit up.

    Then, she walked down the steps and hurried towards the man.

    At that moment, An Che felt like she had fallen out of love.

    It ended before it even started~~

    She pulled her hair and screamed in her heart¡ª

    Oh! No!!

    This damned love!

    Shen Fanxing strode towards Bo Jinchuan and smiled at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his thin lips, making them look sharp. His dark eyes passed Shen Fanxing andnded on the man behind her.

    An Che, who had just fallen out of love, saw the man¡¯s piercing gaze. Her scalp twitched and she greeted Bo Jinchuan with a smile. ¡°Hello, CEO.¡±

    That smile and voice sounded as fake as it could be.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    His simple actions showed his dominance and dominance.

    Shen Fanxing leaned into his embrace as his deep and pleasant voice sounded above her head. ¡°Who is this man who looks like he has just been dumped by a woman?¡±

    An Che was speechless.

    You¡¯re really¡­ too ingenious.

    Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been dumped by my love.

    However, why did these words sound strangeing from her ¡°love rival¡±?

    Shen Fanxing nced at An Che in confusion. How could he tell that An Che had just been dumped by a woman?

    Weren¡¯t they in a meeting just now?

    Or did he just get dumped by a woman before the meeting?

    No, who said he was dumped by a woman?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know where Bo Jinchuan¡¯s conclusion came from, but she knew that he was asking about An Che.

    ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to introduce unimportant people.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    An Che was speechless.

    Could you be more deliberate?

    At this moment, Uncle Chu pushed Ji Fengmian out of the building. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to Country Y? What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯m here to pick Fanxing up for dinner. Do you want to join me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was naturally inappropriate for An Che to stay for a family dinner. She found an excuse and left.

    It seemed like he had to get drunk tonight tomemorate his dead love.

    ¨C

    In a remote vi, the two of them were having a deep conversation.

    ¡°Sir, there are too many people around that woman. There¡¯s no chance to do anything. There are also people guarding the ne at all times. There¡¯s no chance.¡±

    The man who was called Master hummed softly. After a moment of silence, he muttered, ¡°The flight is at one in the afternoon¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    There was another long silence.

    After a long while, the man suddenly chuckled and said,

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t do it to Shen Fanxing, I¡¯ll do it to someone else. It¡¯s enough as long as she has a reason not to leave. I just don¡¯t want her to attend the state banquet. There are too many ways.¡±

    The man paused and asked doubtfully,

    ¡°Master, you mean¡­¡±

 Chapter 1399 - Soft and Jiaojiao

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Soft and Jiaojiao</h4>

    After lunch, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t send Shen Fanxing off. Instead, he reminded her after lunch.

    There was nothing special about her. He just wanted her to take care of herself and remember that she was pregnant. She shouldn¡¯t eat outside.

    Even without her reminder, Shen Fanxing knew that she had to avoid these questions.

    The meal was enjoyable and Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t give Bo Jinchuan the cold shoulder.

    After all, it was Fanxing¡¯s choice. There was no need for her to be the barrier between them.

    She wasn¡¯t that stubborn old man.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ji Fengmian chased her away and Bo Jinchuan left with Shen Fanxing.

    Watching Bo Jinchuan meticulously escort Shen Fanxing into the car, Uncle Chu said calmly,

    ¡°Little Miss shouldn¡¯t be wrong in judging people. The young master of the Bo family is a considerate person.¡±

    Ji Fengmian said calmly, ¡°Living in the present is the best choice.¡±

    No matter how much she disagreed, she couldn¡¯t stop the two of them from being together. Even if something happened in the future¡­

    Given Fanxing¡¯s personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t regret it.

    This was a choice. There was no room for regrets.

    ¡°If we had known that the Old Master of the Bo family was so good at reading, we would have¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian sighed deeply and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s all fate.¡±

    Uncle Chu nodded and said emotionally, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all fate. Sometimes, it¡¯s meant to be and sometimes, it¡¯s not meant to be¡­ Everything is fate¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips bitterly and said sadly.

    Everyone¡¯s suffering, happiness, and happiness were all arranged by fate in advance. No matter how one avoided struggling, they could not escape fate.

    There was no time to force things¡­

    Yes, if it wasn¡¯t yours, it would never be yours.

    If the eldest daughter of the Yuan family wasn¡¯t Yuan Sichun, she wouldn¡¯t be in the future.

    The real princess of Country Y was not Ye Jingyun, and her daughters would not be noble princesses either. In that case, they would not be¡­

    No matter how hard they struggled or how hard they tried, fate wanted them to return what they had taken. In the end, they could only return it.

    Because none of this belonged to them.

    She had once wanted to fulfill her wish, but with her pressing on, they could only me themselves.

    After sending Shen Fanxing to the private hangar, Bo Jinchuan instructed Yu Song to check the ne¡¯s safety. After ensuring that there were no mistakes, Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing onto the ne.

    He settled Shen Fanxing into afortable seat and fastened her seatbelt before giving her a stern look.

    ¡°You have to be good, okay? Don¡¯t eat or drink anything, and don¡¯t talk to strangers. Come back afterpleting the mission. Remember to rest.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded helplessly, as though this was her first time overseas.

    ¡°If Mom and Dad have news, you have to inform me immediately. They¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re very smart. Dad won¡¯t allow anything to happen to Mom.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I think so too. They haven¡¯t gotten the grandchildren they¡¯ve been longing for. Moreover, I¡¯m pregnant with two children.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly. Fanxing, who was pregnant, was even cuter than before.

    ¡°Yes, they will be very happy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and kissed the tip of her nose.

    ¡°After this state banquet, stay at home and recuperate. Hurry up and give birth to these two¡­¡±

    His deep and maic voicended on her face, causing her to blush.

    For some reason, that voice sounded extremely ambiguous to Shen Fanxing.

    She lowered her chin slightly and her long eyshesnded on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and lifted Shen Fanxing¡¯s chin.

    An inexplicable glint shed across his dark eyes. ¡°What else? How many good things have they blocked me from?¡±

    Enough of this man!

    He even teased her before he left.

    She pushed his shoulder lightly, increasing the distance between them.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. Hurry up and go down.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled the woman into his embrace and gave her a deep kiss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat foreign food if you¡¯re not used to it. I¡¯ve arranged for a domestic chef and a doctor for you. Tang Jian is on the ne and she must follow you closely.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Fanxing was touched that he had arranged everything so meticulously. She replied obediently like a spoiled woman.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He loved the way this woman behaved in front of him.

    She couldn¡¯t help but want to hug him and kiss him.

    At this moment, Yu Song suddenly walked over quickly. Seeing their intimate actions, he didn¡¯t avoid them and his expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Just as he opened his mouth, his gazended on Shen Fanxing and he paused.

    When Shen Fanxing looked over in confusion, Yu Song shifted his gaze elsewhere.

    Bo Jinchuan ruffled Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair and stood up.

    After reminding her again, he nced at Yu Song before leaving the cabin.

    Yu Song followed closely behind him.

    Outside the cabin, Bo Jinchuan said coldly,

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yu Song took a few steps forward and whispered,

    ¡°Chairman Ji¡¯s car was targeted on the way back. The car openly crashed on the road. The media is reporting this matter now!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and turned his head. When he saw that there was no one around, he asked in a low voice,

    ¡°How is he?¡±

    Yu Song said, ¡°He¡¯s probably fine. He was hit at first, butter on, other cars took the initiative to protect Chairman Ji¡¯s car. Five to six cars collided on the overpass. Chairman Ji¡¯s car wasn¡¯t hit too badly, so he¡¯s probably fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes, his handsome face cold.

    ¡°Has she been sent to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve delivered it.¡±

    ¡°To the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Song replied and hesitated. ¡°Master, Madam¡­¡±

    Before Yu Song could finish his sentence, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The moment the call went through, Ji Fengmian¡¯s calm voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t let Fanxing know about this for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Someone deliberately chose this time tomit murder on the road. It¡¯s obvious that they want to blow things up. The only reason I can think of is that someone wants to stop Fanxing from attending this state banquet¡­¡±

 Chapter 1400 - Hint

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Hint</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan rushed to the hospital. Ji Fengmian¡¯s hospital entrance was tightly guarded.

    When he entered, he was stopped.

    Looking at the scene, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even need to think to know who did it.

    Yu Song took the lead and said to the person guarding the door, ¡°We¡¯re here to visit the patient.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t let you in without permission.¡±

    ¡°Let them in!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s angry voice sounded in the room.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly, feeling puzzled.

    Although they had not met for a long time and did not know much about Ji Fengmian, it was hard to imagine that he would speak in such an emotional tone.

    The two men guarding the door looked at each other before opening the door.

    Ji Fengmian wasn¡¯t the only one in the ward. Other than Uncle Chu, there was another surprising person.

    Back then, he had personally taken Ji Fengmian away from him.

    And he naturally had to bear the price of a bullet.

    She had long known that he wouldn¡¯t give up easily. She didn¡¯t expect him, who should have been far away in Country B, to appear here.

    It could only be said that this man had long been guarding a woman who hadpletely ignored him.

    Chu Boyang sat on the sofa in the ward and looked at Bo Jinchuan with a calm and sinister gaze. He wanted to shoot him on the spot.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and ignored the man¡¯s bloodthirsty gaze. His gazended on Ji Fengmian.

    Her head was wrapped in a white bandage and her arm was bandaged. Her face was simr to Fanxing¡¯s. Other than being cold, she was cold because of anger.

    ¡°Are you really alright?¡±

    The moment he entered the hospital, he asked the doctor about the situation. The doctor said that he was fine.

    However, looking at her half-crippled state, he started to wonder if the doctor was telling the truth.

    Ji Fengmian replied calmly, ¡°Has Fanxing left?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded his head.

    After a moment of silence, Bo Jinchuan asked, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want Fanxing to attend the state banquet?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°Bo Jinchuan, clean up all the mess in the Bo family! I¡¯m handing my daughter to you, not pushing her into the fire! If she gets hurt because of you, even if I die, I¡¯ll drag your entire family down with me!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s mood was terrible.

    Even though he didn¡¯t answer her directly, Bo Jinchuan already knew the answer.

    His eyes darkened. No man would feel nothing when being criticized in front of others.

    No matter what, Lizi wanted the best of both worlds. It was one of the worst traits of a man.

    All the men present knew that Bo Jinchuan was in a bad mood.

    Yu Song stood at the door, his palms already sweating.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s thin lips curled as he gloated at his joke.

    However, Bo Jinchuan remained expressionless in front of Ji Fengmian. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die. If you have nothing to do, go find your parents!¡±

    Ji Fengmian gave Bo Jinchuan another ck face.

    *

    Bo Jinchuan left the ward and Yu Song followed behind him cautiously.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Second Uncle now?¡±

    He took a dozen steps before stopping in the corridor.

    His voice was indescribably deep. Yu Song walked to his side and stood still.

    Bo Jinchuan was furious.

    His angry eyes were sharp and intimidating. His dark pupils were like a ball of ck poisonous fire that could burn anyone who provoked him at any time.

    ¡°He rushed to the hospital to apany Old Master.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything and left. His target was undoubtedly the old man¡¯s ward.

    Yu Song hurried to catch up with him, speaking quickly and clearly.

    ¡°Master, Second Master brought Mr Yuan to the hospital this time¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan quickened his pace.

    Yu Song knew that the situation had spiraled out of control.

    ¨C

    In Old Master Bo¡¯s ward, Yuan Zhengchong stood by the bed and looked at him sternly.

    ¡°The state banquet is the day after tomorrow. I have to leave with Sichun today. I hope Uncle Bo can help me and get Jinchuan to release Sichun immediately¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened as he panted heavily.

    ¡°At the end of the day, Old Master, our Chuxin doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. Sichun only likes Jinchuan too much. I believe that we¡¯ll be happy to see Jinchuan and Sichun together. It¡¯s a pity that Jinchuan has a woman he has chosen now. Sichun¡¯s previous actions can be considered as forcing her. In fact, she has suffered a lot and suffered a lot.

    The fate between the Bo family and the Yuan family was always a little worse. However, I hope that you can let Sichun out on ount of our long-standing rtionship. I promise that the Yuan family will never pester the Bo family again¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin said calmly,

    ¡°Zhengchong, the rtionship between the Bo family and the Yuan family has always been there. All these years, the feelings between our families are the deepest. Even if we can¡¯t be closer, the rtionship between our families will not change. It won¡¯t change just because of the love between young people. These words are too serious¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong snorted. He looked helpless, but in reality, he was full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Yue Lin, we grew up together. I know that you don¡¯t have any ulterior motives towards the Yuan family. It¡¯s good that our families are on good terms, but my daughter is still in Jinchuan¡¯s hands. I¡¯ve been trying my best to get her back from Jinchuan, but I¡¯ve been rejected¡­ Old Master isn¡¯t in good health. Unless I have no choice, I won¡¯t disturb him!¡±

    Although my Yuan family is in dire straits now, it doesn¡¯t mean that it will continue to decline. Jingchuan¡¯s actions can¡¯t be considered adding insult to injury, but it can be considered adding insult to injury, right? Is this how two families should interact?¡±

    The old man¡¯s breathing intensified.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words had be a threat to everyone present.

    Although the Yuan family was in dire straits now, there was still a chance for them to make aeback or even rise to a higher level. When the time came, it would not be easy for the Bo family to build a rtionship with the Yuan family.

    If he was sensible, he would release his daughter immediately.

    Otherwise, the rtionship between the two families would be broken.

    How could Old Master Bo not understand the hidden meaning in his words? However, it had to be said that Yuan Zhengchong had identified Old Master Bo¡¯s weakness.

    He wanted to find someone the Bo family could trust or rely on in the future.

    Without a doubt, the Yuan family was it.

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Ruthless</h4>

    Bo Yuelin sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for young people to be impulsive. Don¡¯t take it to heart for the time being. Jinchuan might being overter. You should have a good chat with himter¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong nced at Bo Yuelin and suddenly shook his head and sighed. ¡°Sigh, this is what makes young people worried. I¡¯ve always admired Jinchuan¡¯s ability, but¡­ he¡¯s still young and hasn¡¯t experienced love. He can¡¯t differentiate between what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not¡­ With such a huge Bo Consortium in the hands of young people, I really don¡¯t know what will happen in the future¡­¡±

    Old Master saw the way he looked at Bo Yuelin.

    Everyone understood what he meant.

    Bo Jinchuan had just reached the door when he heard their conversation. His dark brows furrowed imperceptibly.

    Bo Yuelin pretended not to understand and smiled calmly.

    The door opened and a few people saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure walking in slowly.

    Young people naturally had the aura and boldness of young people.

    Young people could also be calm andposed like sessful people.

    And the things that older people had were rtively limited.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan walk in silently, Yuan Zhengchong felt an invisible p on his face.

    She felt a little embarrassed, but it was only for a moment.

    The most important thing now was to get Si Chun back from Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Jingchuan, it¡¯s been so many days. Even if Uncle Yuan begs you, it¡¯s time to release Sichun¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at him coldly and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with her.¡±

    ¡°What score?!¡± Old Master Bo suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°What score do you have to settle with a woman?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s too much to settle! You and I¡­ have unfinished business, let alone her.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Old Master Bo turned to look at Bo Jinchuan in shock. What he saw was the same face as before.

    Yuan Zhengchong was rmed by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    He suddenly had a feeling that Si Chun wasn¡¯t doing well.

    He even remembered the old master¡¯s debt, let alone Sichun¡­

    ¡°Jingchuan, I¡¯ve told Old Master just now that Sichun has made a mistake. I¡¯ve already taught her a lesson. You¡¯ve locked her up for so long these few days. She has probably learned her lesson. That¡¯s enough. She has something important to do now¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a sidelong nce and asked, ¡°Are you attending the state banquet? With her current condition, she shouldn¡¯t be able to attend.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What did you do to her?!¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. Six bullets. Now that I¡¯ve survived, I can give birth.¡±

    Six bullets¡­

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s head seemed to have been struck by andmine and exploded.

    She staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Six¡­ bullets. Bo Jinchuan, do you want her to die?!¡±

    The old master was shocked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m helping her.¡±

    There was no expression on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. If he smiled now, everyone would think that he was a ruthless monster.

    However, Bo Jinchuan was in a bad mood. It was already his limit for him to remain calm.

    He felt that he had been patient enough not to shoot the old fox in the ward.

    ¡°Help her? Go to hell?!¡± Yuan Zhengchong was so shocked by this news that he lost his rationality.

    ¡°She said that she would rather die than be with me in this lifetime. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s fulfilling her wish?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The few of them did not speak for a while. This was too simr to what Yuan Sichun could say.

    ¡°Let her go, let her go¡­ Let her go!¡±

    The old man roared again. He dragged thest word with all his might!

    The entire floor of the VVIP ward could almost hear his voice.

    Six bullets were enough to kill a person.

    A human life¡­

    What could make him so heartless as to take someone¡¯s life?

    Bo Jinchuan took two steps forward and stood by his bed, staring coldly at the pale-faced Old Master.

    ¡°When I was six years old, I had a dog. I gave it top-notch food and drinks. I treated it well, but one day, it bit Jinghang¡¯s finger¡­ I broke its neck with my own hands¡­¡±

    ¡°When I was 15 years old, I got the car I dreamed of. I took Jinghang out for a ride and was surrounded by the racing team in the mountain area. They pulled Jinghang out of the car and threatened me to race with my life. Jinghang¡¯s knee was scraped, his head was hit three times, and his stomach was punched twice¡­ I knocked their car and people to the bottom of the cliff¡­ The car I just got was destroyed¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan casually mentioned the two examples that had happened to him. His voice was calm, but the few people in the ward were shocked.

    These were facts that they knew.

    It was enough to believe because there were countless things more than these two examples.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, I might have treated her well when I was young. I only wanted her to be happy, just like the dog I raised. I didn¡¯t expect her to help me in any way, but I didn¡¯t want her to repay my kindness with ingratitude. Have I been too obedient and easy to talk to these past few years? Have you forgotten that I have a temper too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t allow others to gossip about me or even do something stupid in front of me. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll turn a blind eye to it and get by¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t continue.

    Everyone understood¡ª

    Bo Jinchuan looked like a gentleman on the outside. He was cold to outsiders. As long as one didn¡¯t provoke him, he looked like a Buddha.

    However, if it was someone he truly treasured, he would pursue the matter to the end even if he lost a single strand of hair. He wished he could skin the other party alive.

    No matter the price, no matter who the other party was, and no matter the consequences.

    For example, the dog he raised with his heart, the car he had been looking forward to, and the four racers he had knocked down the cliff were worthless in front of his brother Bo Jinghang.

    Therefore, Yuan Sichun¡¯s life was far from enough to offset what she had done to Fanxing.

    Not even close.

    The pressure in the ward made it difficult for them to breathe.

    Bo Jinchuan shifted his gaze to Bo Yuelin, who was used to lowering his presence and acting as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°Second Uncle, why don¡¯t you tell me if it¡¯s you? Do you think Yuan Sichun should be released?¡±

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Because I¡¯ll Kill You</h4>

    ¡°Second Uncle, why don¡¯t you tell me if it¡¯s you? Do you think Yuan Sichun should be released?¡±

    Bo Yuelin couldn¡¯t react in time.

    He looked up at Bo Jinchuan and pursed his lips habitually. ¡°Unforgivable.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly, ¡°How unforgivable is that? Does it count when it involves human lives?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°¡­ Sichun wouldn¡¯t go that far.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Sichun is still young and hasn¡¯t made any overboard mistakes. Jinchuan, return her to me now. I promise that we¡¯ll mind our own business in the future.¡±

    ¡°Toote.¡±

    ¡°Jingchuan, you¡­ what do you want?!¡±

    ¡°Her death is the best oue. She gets what she wants, and I¡¯m free. Out of sight, out of mind.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong waspletely enraged this time.

    At the very least, he had lowered himself and begged. He had tried everything, but he was unmoved.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to meet. Didn¡¯t she change at all?

    He couldn¡¯t possibly let his daughter die in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hands.

    The old master was shocked by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words. In the past, he only knew that this child was smart and intelligent. He had the patience and tolerance that he should have. His decisiveness in the business world was top-notch.

    He was born to be a ruler.

    He knew about the two things he had just mentioned, and he didn¡¯t think too much about it back then.

    He didn¡¯t see with his own eyes how he broke his dog¡¯s neck, nor how he drove the car and knocked the four racers off the cliff.

    She only knew that something had happened, the dog had been buried, and the four lives had been dealt with cleanly.

    He felt that she was rebellious and even youthful.

    If he had seen Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes when he was angry, he wouldn¡¯t be as shocked as he was now.

    He had hidden his ruthlessness too well.

    Just as he had said, he looked too Buddha-like on the surface, so she had forgotten that he was actually a bloodthirsty demon.

    Just like his father.

    He had seen with his own eyes how his seemingly aloof son had massacred the number one gang in HK for Lou Ruoyi.

    He was terrified.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Fanxing? Does she know that you¡¯ve arrested Yuan Sichun?¡± asked the old man as a thought struck him.

    ¡°She never needed me to interfere in her affairs.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave the Old Master an answer. ¡°She is her and I am me! The root of the matter is me. If Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t insist on fighting me, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time and energy to deal with her. If I don¡¯t do anything, I will always feel that I¡¯m too useless as a man. I feel guilty towards Fanxing because I¡¯ve given her too many chances.¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°You hid it from Shen Fanxing¡­ Now that that woman has left, you¡¯re looking for us to settle scores?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She can¡¯t bear for me to stand between you and her, so she has beenpromising because you¡¯re my closest rtive. Because you¡¯re good to me and because I¡¯m biased towards her, she feels guilty towards you. She thinks that I¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for her. But she has always been clear about love and hatred. She¡¯s the one who has suffered too much for me.¡±

    His hatred for Shen Fanxing was ingrained and Old Master Bo couldn¡¯t bear to hear anything beneficial from Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s hypocritical? If she¡¯s really afraid of making things difficult for you, why don¡¯t she leave as soon as possible?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and his cold gazended on the old man. If he looked away, his skin would peel off.

    ¡°Because she probably knows that if she dares to leave, I will dare to kill the person who forced her to leave.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    Lunatic.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, are you crazy?!¡±

    ¡°So you should be d that she didn¡¯t leave me as you wished. Otherwise, neither of us would have a good life.¡±

    He was aplete lunatic.

    Bo Jinchuan felt that he was sober now. He had never doubted his decision.

    Where did this obsessione from? Did a woman have to turn him into this?

    There was no reason.

    Like meant like.

    He couldn¡¯t stand it when she left him.

    Perhaps he would really kill everyone when she left.

    But that day never came.

    Because Stars wouldn¡¯t leave him. Because she didn¡¯t like Wedding in a Dream. Because she hated that coward.

    So no one would force her away, so he wouldn¡¯t kill Grandpa.

    Unless she was willing.

    But that day would nevere.

    Because he wouldn¡¯t let her leave.

    There were only ifs and no results.

    Therefore, there was no pressure in saying empty threats.

    However, no one questioned his every word. Everyone present was shocked by his words.

    ¡°That woman had just left when you barged into my ward¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of scaring her. It¡¯s enough for her to know that I¡¯m good to her. She doesn¡¯t have to know anything else.¡±

    She would never have to witness his ruthlessness.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect them toe so soon.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was cold to the bone.

    He looked at Bo Yuelin and said, ¡°There are some things that I have to discuss with Second Uncle as soon as possible.¡±

    An expression finally appeared on Bo Yuelin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Bo Yuelin narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do we have to talk in private?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at him coldly and asked, ¡°So you want to chat here?¡±

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold and expressionless face, Bo Yuelin pursed his lips. He had some guesses about Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions.

    If he didn¡¯t agree to go out with him today, he would definitely not be nice to him.

    As for what he wanted to do, he couldn¡¯t guess at all.

    After hearing what he said just now, he finally understood this nephew who had never been close to him.

    He was actually aplete lunatic.

    Like his father, he didn¡¯t look like he had any attack power, but he was still a lion known as the King of Beasts.

    He could tolerate his soldiers, his generals, and even unimportant people ¡°ying¡± in front of him, but he could not allow anyone to set foot in his territory.

    Anyone who touched it would be killed.

    This realization made him walk out of the ward without even thinking for two seconds.

    Her actions provided the answer.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned, hiding the coldness in his eyes. However, he couldn¡¯t hide the hostility in his eyes.

    He turned around silently with a cold aura.

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Watermelon</h4>

    ¡°Jingchuan!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong wanted to stop Bo Jinchuan. He had yet to receive a satisfactory answer regarding Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°If you want your daughter to die earlier, feel free to stop me.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong stopped in his tracks and stood rooted to the ground. He didn¡¯t dare to take another step as he watched Bo Jinchuan leave the ward.

    The veins on his forehead were especially obvious. He turned to look at the old man sitting on the bed.

    ¡°Uncle Bo, can¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

    Old Master Bo closed his eyes for a long time before saying slowly,

    ¡°You can go back first. I¡¯ll send Sichun back to your Yuan family.¡±

    Actually, he should have said that he would return Sichun to the Yuan family unscathed, but how could he say that now?

    Yuan Zhengchong was silent for a few seconds. His tone was stiff as he used his authority as the head of the Yuan family.

    ¡°By tomorrow at thetest! I hope Old Master will be quick!¡±

    ¨C

    In the ward next door, Bo Jinchuan and Bo Yuelin stood opposite each other.

    ¡°Second Uncle, just say what you want. It¡¯s just the Bo family. If you say it openly, it¡¯s not impossible for me to give it to you willingly! As for asking you to kill so many people? So what if you get the Bo family? You even dare to take your own brother¡¯s life. If word gets out, how long do you think you can sit as the chairman of the corporation?¡±

    Bo Yuelin didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to be so frank.

    However, how could he agree to this crime so easily?

    He paused and suddenlyughed softly.

    ¡°Jingchuan, don¡¯t spout nonsense without evidence. This isn¡¯t a multiple choice question. It¡¯s impossible for others to be certain that it¡¯s me. It doesn¡¯t feel good to be framed. Also¡­ we don¡¯t even know if your parents are dead or alive. Don¡¯t speak as if they¡¯re dead. It¡¯s inauspicious.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at him quietly for a while, his eyes gradually turning red.

    His gaze shifted and his lips tightened. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    He walked to the window and stood still. His long fingers rested on the windowsill as he looked at the sunny weather outside. He thought that in such weather, Fanxing¡¯s flight should be smooth. Was she sleeping, listening to music, or daydreaming?

    ¡°I can¡¯t have such thoughts until I find the two of them. Let¡¯s talk about something else today¡­¡±

    After a pause, he looked at the park downstairs. A middle-aged man was supporting a pregnant woman as he walked her carefully.

    The woman ced her hand on her protruding stomach and stroked it gently. There was a faint and warm smile on her face.

    His lips twitched as his gazended on the terrified man beside the pregnant woman.

    He didn¡¯t envy him at all.

    Because his wife was prettier than he was, and she had twins in her womb.

    He had two smarts.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to matchmake Yuan Sichun and me. This time, you¡¯re trying your best to stop Fanxing from attending the state banquet. Second Uncle, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze was fixed downstairs. He saw the pregnant woman meeting another pregnant woman who was walking alone. He didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard this question too many times. I¡¯ve also given you an answer many times. I¡¯m doing this for the good of the Bo family. Being with Sichun, the huge Yuan family will belong to you and the Bo family in the future. You know your grandfather¡¯s condition now. His attitude is so unyielding. Isn¡¯t it so that the Bo family can be better in your hands and you can take fewer detours?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°You know me very well.¡±

    ¡°So you know that you have to go against my wishes. Because I won¡¯tpromise with you, you¡¯ll only disappoint Grandpa in the end.¡±

    ¡°If you really wanted the Bo family, I might have given it to you if you had told me earlier. But now¡­ Second Uncle, the more you want it, the more I won¡¯t let go. I¡¯ll only feel better when I see that you can¡¯t get it.¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s habitually smiling face turned terrifyingly cold. ¡°Are you clearly falling out with me, Jinchuan?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned around and gave him a cold smile. ¡°Second Uncle, have you embarrassed us?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? That¡¯s good. Since we¡¯ve fallen out, we might as well have a ceremony.¡±

    Just as Bo Jinchuan finished speaking, the door of the ward was knocked open. Bo Yuelin turned around and his expression changed.

    Yu Song walked in, and two people walked in with a person on each side.

    ¡°Master!¡± The man shouted at Bo Yuelin, his face full of fear.

    Even though his face had been beaten beyond recognition, Bo Yuelin still recognized him.

    Bo Wei was one of the people who had been following Bo Yuelin.

    The other person was Bo Cheng, Bo Wei¡¯s father.

    The father and son were both by Bo Yuelin¡¯s side. It could be seen that Bo Yuelin trusted them and was loyal to them.

    The television in the ward was suddenly switched on. It was still ying the video of the vicious car chase on the overpass in the city center.

    Bo Jinchuan held the remote control and turned the volume of the television to the maximum.

    ¡°The mastermind behind this vicious car ident, Bo Wei. Does Second Uncle know him?¡±

    Bo Yuelin did not expect him to find out about Bo Wei so quickly and even capture him.

    He had nothing to say. Since Bo Jinchuan could bring Bo Wei to him, he was certain that Bo Wei was rted to him.

    The sound emitted by the television was deafening. Even though the door was closed, the entire corridor could hear the content clearly.

    At this point, Bo Yuelin couldn¡¯t deny it. That would be too cowardly and it would seem like ast-ditch struggle.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned sideways and saw Yu Song standing beside him. He raised his hand and Yu Song handed him a pistol.

    He didn¡¯t say a word the entire time. The sound of the trigger being pulled was drowned out by the news.

    Seeing his actions, Bo Yuelin sneered.

    ¡°Jingchuan, I¡¯m not scared. This is too easy for me¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Bo Yuelin stopped abruptly.

    Her eyes trembled violently.

    He paused and turned his head abruptly.

    The voice spoke first.

    When he turned his head, he saw Bo Wei¡¯s head exploding like a watermelon.

    ¨C

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404: A Good Thing</h4>

    When he turned his head, he saw Bo Wei¡¯s head exploding like a watermelon.

    Bright red blood sttered on the faces of the two people beside her, instantly blurring their vision.

    They moved slightly and Bo Wei¡¯s body swayed before they lifted him up forcefully.

    One shot.

    Bo Yuelin looked at Bo Wei¡¯s widened eyes and suddenly felt as though he had fallen into an ice cer.

    He thought that he was just scaring him with a gun.

    Unexpectedly, he really shot someone in front of him.

    The gunshots were drowned out by the news broadcast.

    They could hear a gunshot, but no one would have thought that someone would really kill someone with a gun.

    Bo Jinchuan returned the gun to Yu Song calmly.

    ¡°A gun is a good thing,¡± said Bo Jinchuan.

    When dealing with people, it was simple and efficient.

    She didn¡¯t have to worry about getting close to the person she hated, let alone being tainted by the filthy blood.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t hand the Bo family to you just because of my preference.¡±

    The Bo family was secretly in the military business, and they were self-sufficient.

    Preferences?

    Did she like to kill with a gun?

    If she had only understood Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ruthlessness from his words in the old man¡¯s ward,

    Now, he had witnessed his ruthlessness from his actions.

    Ruthless wasn¡¯t just words.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ceremony to shed all pretense of cordiality,¡± Bo Jinchuan said as his gaze slowlynded on Bo Yuelin¡¯s face. His gaze was as sharp and ruthless as a predator. ¡°It¡¯s also a warning.¡±

    ¡°You cane at me. But if you dare to touch the people around me again¡­ try?¡±

    ¡°This is what happens when he tries to touch Madam Ji.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan expressed his warning and threat vividly.

    Other than Bo Yuelin and the lifeless Bo Wei, the other three people in the room couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    He was afraid.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and a nurse entered.

    ¡°Patient, please turn down the volume of the television. I¡¯m disturbing¡­ Ah!!¡±

    When her gazended on the person on the ground, the nurse screamed and ran out with a pale face.

    Seeing Bo Yuelin¡¯s pale face, Bo Jinchuan smirked and hooked his finger at the two of them. He watched as they threw Bo Wei¡¯s corpse at Bo Yuelin¡¯s feet.

    ¡°No matter what, I died for you. Keep it.¡±

    His tone was like a great gift. After saying that, he walked around Bo Wei¡¯s body on the ground and opened the door to leave the ward that was filled with the smell of blood.

    ¡°Sir, Shengshi Group¡¯s CEO Sheng has already stayed at the Pei family¡¯s hotel. We¡¯re waiting for your reply regarding the coboration.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, this question seems unnecessary.¡±

    Yu Song smiled. A smart person would appear smarter when doing business.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a meal immediately.¡±

    ¨C

    At four in the afternoon, the old man was discharged.

    At six in the afternoon, Yuan Sichun was pushed out of the dungeon.

    At eight in the evening, Old Master personally sent Yuan Sichun to the Yuan residence.

    Seeing Yuan Sichun being tortured, Ye Zhiqing screamed and almost fainted!

    Seeing that Yuan Sichun was obviously on herst breath, Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face darkened.

    He looked at the old man in the wheelchair with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Uncle Bo, if anything happens to Sichun, the Yuan family and the Bo family will really be enemies!¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes trembled. His face seemed to have aged after a serious illness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve let the Yuan family down.¡±

    ¡°Old Master, please go back. Thank you for sending Sichun back!¡±

    The wealthy families, who had always valued etiquette, didn¡¯t even let Old Master in.

    Yuan Muchun had just flown back from Hong Kong this afternoon. She wasn¡¯t looking forward to attending Country Y¡¯s banquet, but she wanted to see if Princess Ava, who had once murdered her mother, was round or t.

    If possible, she hoped that everyone who had participated in the murder of her mother would die.

    Seeing Yuan Sichun being carried in with a pained expression, she suddenly gloated.

    This ¡°sister¡± of hers had stolen her life.

    But that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that in order to make her the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, her mother had died in their hands.

    She didn¡¯t care about the eldest daughter of the Yuan family or the entire family.

    If possible, it would be best if even the Yuan family disappeared.

    Yet, there were people who valued the Yuan family more than their lives.

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t know if he should be angry or sad. In the end, he could only wave his hand and instruct the servant to bring her to her room to rest. Yuan Sichun suddenly grabbed the corner of Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°Dad, I beg you. I want to attend the state banquet. I want to go¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun smiled coldly.

    At this point, she couldn¡¯t even keep her life, yet she still wanted to attend the state banquet.

    Why?

    Was she going to attend the state banquet to hold her head high, or was she going to save the Yuan family because of her mission as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family?

    The savior of the Yuan family?

    Ha.

    She looked coldly at Yuan Sichun, who was sweating profusely after struggling to sit up in the car.

    She could even take a few breaths when she spoke. Even she admired her persistence.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s eyebrows shot up in anger. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Why are you going to the state banquet? Are you embarrassing yourself?!¡±

    Tears streamed down Yuan Sichun¡¯s face as she said, ¡°It¡¯s because of this¡­ that I can show my sincerity in front of Aunt. Father, nothing can happen to the Yuan family. I can¡¯t let Shen Fanxing seed¡­ Father, even if I die, I don¡¯t want to see Shen Fanxing live happily!¡±

    She gripped the corner of Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s shirt tightly. Her weak voice seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the overflowing hatred made one¡¯s heart turn cold.

    ¡°¡­Nonsense!¡± After being stunned for a long time, Yuan Zhengchong couldn¡¯t help but shout in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of going against her? What does it have to do with you whether she¡¯s living well or not? You can¡¯t even take care of yourself, yet you still want to make things difficult for her. You¡¯re simply¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad! I beg you!¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t have the energy to say so much to Yuan Zhengchong.

    Looking at her determined and ruthless expression, Yuan Zhengchong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t stand Shen Fanxing, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for you. Get well first!¡±

    ¡°No! No!¡± Yuan Sichun shook her head. ¡°Dad, I hate her. If I can¡¯t kill her with my own hands and see her in dire straits, I won¡¯t die in peace!¡±

    No one understood how much she hated Shen Fanxing!

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405: A Good Match</h4>

    Everyone present could feel Yuan Sichun¡¯s hatred clearly.

    Yuan Zhengchong looked at her intently and said, ¡°Bo Jinchuan is treating you badly now. Do you still have feelings for him?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head. There was still unwillingness in her eyes, but more hatred.

    ¡°No, I want him to regret it! I want him to know how wrong he was to choose Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong narrowed his eyes and suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, a woman he can¡¯t match up to in the future! In the future, he should submit to you!¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and gritted her teeth before lying back down.

    Yuan Muchun stood at the side and watched the scene coldly.

    Even now, the short man still admitted that Yuan Sichun was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family?

    Had they ever thought about her feelings?

    ¨C

    It was a six-hour flight to Country Y.

    Private jets, entertainment, and decor were the most luxurious.

    After connecting to the WiFi, Shen Fanxing was about to browse the news online when her phone rang. She scrolled down and saw that almost all the news was about the vicious car ident in Ping Cheng City. She was about to click on it when her phone was snatched away.

    ¡°Pregnantdy, you should try to avoid these electronic devices and radiation, understand?¡±

    Tang Jian lowered her head to look at the news that Shen Fanxing had opened. She silently erased the news and kept her phone in her pocket.

    Shen Fanxing reached out to retrieve her phone, but Tang Jian grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Madam Bo, think about the two babies in your stomach. Why don¡¯t I remind you again? If a pregnant woman is exposed to radiation for a long time, it will cause the baby to be deformed¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed and she retracted her hand immediately. She sped her hands obediently, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and touch her phone again.

    She was obviously shocked by Tang Jian¡¯s words.

    She didn¡¯t want a deformed child.

    Seeing her like this, Tang Jian couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.

    But she also found it funny.

    After hearing so many rumors, he would naturally let nature take its course when facing her.

    Who would have thought that the great CEO Shen would be so easily threatened when she was pregnant?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about the news? It¡¯s too boring to be alone.¡±

    Tang Jian raised an eyebrow and sat opposite her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no news. There¡¯s a suspected vicious car ident in the center of Ping Cheng City. It¡¯s currently under investigation.¡±

    ¡°Lehua Entertainment¡¯s fraud contract is still under investigation. The media is waiting for news.¡±

    ¡°Best Actor Chu Yi, Pei Yaochi and the others have just entered the production team. The domestic Xianxia film is about to start filming and the release date has yet to be confirmed.¡±

    ¡°A well-known male celebrity has been used of taking drugs. All three investigations have been denied. Just now, he personally admitted to taking drugs¡­¡±

    ¡°A well-known actor has been exposed as having an affair. He has held a press conference to apologize to his wife and the public¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    As expected of the hottest news at the moment. From the sound of it, all of them were definitely popr and had a lot of attention.

    ¡°I have to say, if there were no celebrities in this world, life would be so boring.¡±

    Tang Jian looked at the trending news on her phone and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°This is one of the duties of celebrities¡ªto entertain the public.¡±

    Tang Jian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°From your tone, you sound quite proud. I¡¯m talking about those who took drugs and cheated.¡±

    ¡°Other than celebrities, is there no one else who has taken drugs and cheated?¡± Shen Fanxing said, ¡°It¡¯s just the life they chose. Other than the consequences that they have to bear, they can also warn the public. I think it¡¯s¡­ meaningful.¡±

    Although she raised an artist, she couldn¡¯t possibly not have any privacy.

    As for what she did in her private time, she really couldn¡¯t ask too much.

    Including their choice to take drugs and cheat.

    Yes or no?

    Tang Jian stared at her and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re really heartless.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrugged and said, ¡°Who isn¡¯t? They have nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t feel their love for me. Humans are mutual.¡±

    Tang Jian was speechless.

    It was indeed.

    The others didn¡¯t treat her well either, so why should she let Shen Fanxing treat them well?

    ¡°You¡¯re quite clear. What about how you treat Old Master Bo? What do you think? Do you hate him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Not really. He¡¯s stubborn and annoying. But he can¡¯t do anything to me, so he has no feelings for me.¡±

    ¡°The premise is that he¡¯s Master¡¯s grandfather. If it¡¯s someone else¡­¡±

    ¡°Who else can be Ah Chuan¡¯s grandfather?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled. ¡°There are no ifs. He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, I really can¡¯t understand where your confidencees from.¡±

    If the old man really wanted to be strong, there would be thousands of ways to stop the two of them from being together.

    ¡°Ah Chuan gave it to me.¡±

    She thought that if she left as the Old Master had hoped, Ah Chuan would not let the matter rest.

    He wouldn¡¯t let her off, nor would he let everyone who forced her to leave.

    Yes, that¡¯s right!

    Even if the other party was his grandfather, it was the same.

    There were too many punishments.

    There was always a way to hurt someone thoroughly.

    Tang Jian had been involved in medicine for more than twenty years and had always scoffed at love.

    Now, she was tempted by the glint in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Taking a deep breath, she shifted to a morefortable position and rested her chin on her hand for a long time before saying,

    ¡°Although you seem to be heartless to others sometimes, I still don¡¯t think you¡¯re a heartless person.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± replied Shen Fanxing without hesitation. ¡°If anyone dares to touch someone I care about, I will return it to them double.¡±

    She said with a smile, but Tang Jian could sense the danger in her smile.

    Tang Jian shuddered and thought to herself that she was indeed the woman who was paired with Mr. Bo.

    ¨C

    In the Royal Pce of Country Y.

    As the state banquet was around the corner, Queen Yulia invited her children to the pce for a meal tonight. She reminded them of the things to take note of during the banquet and how rare it was for them to have a chat.

    Her children had their own lives now. She even had grandchildren.

    She was blessed with many children and grandchildren.

    She knew that the old nanny who had been by her side often said the same thing.

    However, all these years, there had been a knot in her heart that she couldn¡¯t untie.

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406: I Will Give Her Everything</h4>

    There was still some time before dinner.

    In the garden outside the queen¡¯s chamber, Queen Yulia was wearing a white high-quality velvet dress with a crimson bird embroidered on it.

    It was vivid and lifelike.

    Her skin was very fair, but one could tell that she was old. Her snow-white hair was tied up behind her head, and her eyes were slightly sunken, making her dark blue eyes look deeper.

    At the same time, he was wise and dignified.

    There was a kind of quietness and elegance that belonged to an oriental woman. Standing there quietly was a kind of tranquility.

    Without batting an eyelid, a sense of nobility and dominance seeped into her body.

    There was a faint sense of familiarity.

    The old granny trembled as she tried to put the cloak on her.

    Queen Yulia reached out to grab the strap of her cloak and draped it over her shoulders.

    Through the huge ss in front of her, her lips curled up slightly and her deep eyes looked extremely gentle.

    ¡°Leah, you should retire.¡±

    Leah stood beside her and said respectfully, ¡°Leah said that she would serve the queen forever.¡±

    Queen Yulia smiled and looked down at the pair of gold and jade bracelets in her hand. She muttered softly,

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to retire.¡±

    Leah¡¯s gazended on Queen Yulia¡¯s hand. She watched as her wrinkled fingers caressed the bracelet lovingly, as if she was caressing the delicate princess through them.

    She sighed silently. After decades, she was used to seeing the queen like this.

    Even now, she still couldn¡¯t let it go?

    Yes, the daughter she doted on the most had to be missed for the rest of her life.

    However, one had to look forward to life, right?

    No matter how much she missed him, he was already gone.

    ¡°Queen¡­¡±

    Not far away from the window were a few children who had arrived early. They looked to be three or four years old and were carefully guarded by a few servants ying with the most exquisite toys.

    There was nock of love in Queen Yulia¡¯s expression, but there was also unconceble sadness.

    ¡°¡­ I know I shouldn¡¯t miss her. But every time I see my children and grandchildren at a gathering, I wonder what my daughter will look like if she¡¯s alive now. Will she be married? Will she have her own children? Will she be a grandmother or grandmother now? I hope she won¡¯t have a hard time¡­ But I know that all of this is only a if because the truth is that she¡¯s no longer in this world¡­¡±

    Yulia¡¯s voice began to choke. She raised her hand and ced the bracelet on her chest. Her lips trembled and her eyes were filled with tears.

    Leah¡¯s heart ached, but she couldn¡¯t say much tofort him.

    All these years, she had tried.

    However, she felt thatfort was more cruel.

    At the very least, the princess was still alive in the queen¡¯s heart. If she persuaded her to let it go, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she wanted her to kill the princess in her heart?

    She might as well remember that the princess had always been alive.

    Tears blurred her vision and the figures of the few great-grandchildren ying in the courtyard gradually blurred into a shadow.

    ¡°Queen, you¡¯re very happy now. Please put more love on the little prince and little princess.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Queen Yulia shook her head. ¡°I can give them a lot of love, but I can¡¯t give them my love for Phoenix. It¡¯s not the same. It¡¯spletely different. No one will take her ce in my heart. No one can share my love for her. Yes, Leah, I admit it. I¡¯m biased. I¡¯m biased. If I could, I would give her everything I have. I¡¯m that biased¡­ I only want her toe back. I¡¯ll give her anything if shees back¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia sobbed. Countless nights, countless times when she was alone, and countless times when she missed him, could not dull her love for Phoenix.

    Leah was still at a loss.

    He could only stand quietly beside her.

    In the corridor leading to the garden, Ye Jingyun had brought Bailey along to please Queen Yulia.

    In the end, the three of them heard what Queen Yulia had said.

    Phoenix, Phineus. Tranted: Phoenix.

    Ji Fengmian.

    As long as shees back, I¡¯ll give her anything¡­

    What should he give her?

    Was she the noble princess or the emperor of Country Y?

    She knew.

    If Ji Fengmian returned, her mother¡­ no, her adoptive mother would definitely hand over the throne to him.

    As long as Ji Fengmian wanted it.

    She would definitely give it to him!

    Based on what she had just said, she knew that there was no doubt about it.

    Ye Jingyun clenched her fists tightly. Her nails dug into her palms, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain!

    Ji Fengmian had only been by her side for a few years, but she could not forget him!

    It had been more than thirty years!

    It had been more than thirty years since she was brought to the pce!

    She stayed by her side every day to please her.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯tpare to her daughter who had died so long ago.

    As long as she came back¡­

    She couldn¡¯te back!

    The only token was in her hand. Even if Ji Fengmian wanted toe back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to!

    As for what he wanted to give her, it could only be hers!

    She had stayed by her side and served her. After being filial for so many years, she had given Ji Fengmian an obedience that he couldn¡¯t.

    Didn¡¯t she deserve those things?

    Moreover, she had been recing Ji Fengmian all these years. Since she was recing him, she had to rece him thoroughly, right?

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t return. Even if he was alive, she wouldn¡¯t be able to return.

    Thinking of this, Ye Jingyun¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile and her clenched fists gradually loosened.

    At the side, Bei Xi had already pouted. ¡°She¡¯s been dead for decades. She should have forgotten by now. Why is there no end to it?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Jingyun poked Bei Xi¡¯s waist. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Grandma is in a bad mood? Hurry up and coax her!¡±

    Bei Xi was displeased. ¡°So what if she coaxed me? I don¡¯t think she likes me more!¡±

    Although she said that, she still walked forward.

    Bailey took two steps forward and stood in front of Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°Mother, why did you let them live? Aren¡¯t you taking precautions? How can you guarantee that Grandma¡¯s biological daughter won¡¯t return?¡±

    ¡°If I want to do it, I have to do it unexpectedly. That woman is too wary of me now. If I force her, she might really rush to Country Y. It¡¯s better not to blow things up. I can¡¯t create any public opinion, especially at the critical moment of the session!¡±

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Full of Descendants</h4>

    ¡°If I want to do it, I have to do it unexpectedly. That woman is too guarded against me now. If I force her, she might really rush to Country Y. It¡¯s better not to blow things up. I can¡¯t create any public opinion, especially at the critical moment of the session!¡±

    ¡°As for her return, hmph, she won¡¯t have the chance in this lifetime. The only token is in the Queen¡¯s hands now. She doesn¡¯t have a token to prove that she¡¯s a real princess! Moreover, how can she meet the Queen of Country Y just because she wants to?¡±

    Bailey pondered for a while and seemed to have understood something. She gave a reassuring smile.

    In that case, she didn¡¯t have to worry about her life being ruined.

    So many years had passed and everyone¡¯s lives had been set. If they returned, wouldn¡¯t everyone be ufortable?

    She was used to her life as amoner. She was used to her luxurious life as a princess. This was good.

    She thought that perhaps that woman had not thought of getting it back after all these years. It should be what she thought.

    Bailey smiled and walked towards Queen Yulia. She wasn¡¯t unfilial to her grandmother.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Bei Xi called out in a clear voice. Queen Yulia¡¯s eyes shed and she quietly handed the pair of bracelets to Leah. She retracted her tears and smiled at Bei Xi.

    Bei Xi was young and exuded an arrogant aura, like a spoiled princess.

    Sometimes, she would remind Ye Jingyun to take good care of her, but she was still the same.

    However, the child had a sweet mouth and often said nice things to make her happy.

    Now that she was old, looking at the energetic young man, she felt that he was full of energy. She also felt that at this age, he should be like this. Hence, she doted on Bei Xi.

    Moreover, Bei Xi and Bei Lei¡¯s father had been outside all these years. His concern for them was indeed disappointing.

    After all, these two girls were not by her side often, so she had no reason to be picky with this young girl.

    Moreover, they did behave like princesses.

    That was enough.

    If it was her biological daughter, her biological grandson, she would definitely do her best to pamper him.

    ¡°How old are you? Why are you still so noisy?¡±

    Bei Xi held Queen Yulia¡¯s arm. ¡°Because I look too much like Grandma.¡±

    Yulia chuckled and patted her hand. ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a mouth. You¡¯ve said all the nice things.¡±

    Bailey walked over and greeted Yulia with a smile. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Yulia nodded and Bei Xi said, ¡°Look at your sister. She¡¯s only two years older than you. I wonder how much steadier she is?¡±

    Bei Xi looked a little unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Grandma must like me more. No, I¡¯m two years younger than Sister. Then you should like me more.¡±

    Queen Yulia chuckled in amusement.

    In fact,pared to Bailey, she was more biased towards Bei Xi.

    This was because Bailey was too steady. She usually didn¡¯t speak and her actions were elegant and poised. However, she gave off the feeling that she was a scheming person.

    She could protect herself, but if she wanted to harm others¡­

    She suppressed the hidden feelings in her heart and quietly looked at the two young girls beside her.

    If her daughter was still alive, would she have a lively daughter like the two of them?

    Ye Jingyun stood not far away and watched as her two outstanding daughters coaxed Yulia with smiles. She couldn¡¯t help but feel smug and gratified.

    After a while, a servant came to inform them that dinner was ready. The few of them then walked slowly towards the dining room.

    At this moment, many people had gathered in the dining room. The two sons had brought their families, and the entire five-meter-long table was filled with people.

    The children of the sons, the other half of the children, and their respective babies.

    This was what it meant to have many descendants.

    Seeing that Queen Yulia had arrived, everyone stood up respectfully and weed her to the main seat. They sat down slowly and they followed suit.

    The children chattered non-stop, but Yulia wasn¡¯t annoyed. She sat there with a pleasant expression.

    Other than the fact that something had really crossed her bottom line, Queen Yulia rarely red up in front of others.

    However, no one dared to do anything inappropriate in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to be together. There¡¯s no need to be restrained.¡±

    Yulia said calmly. Everyone replied in unison and started eating.

    After dinner, Yulia arranged for a special ce for her to tease her great-grandson. Unknowingly, it was gettingte.

    Afraid of disturbing her rest, the children left.

    The day after tomorrow was the state banquet. After that, it would definitely be the hereditary throne.

    At the very least, nothing could go wrong during this process.

    After leaving the pce, Ye Jingyun found a corner and took out her phone, which had been ringing non-stop since dinner. She returned the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I was just having a meal.¡±

    It was the same low and familiar voice on the phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop Shen Fanxing. She should reach Country Y around midnight. Keep an eye on her.¡±

    Ye Jingyun frowned deeply. ¡°You can¡¯t even stop someone?¡±

    The other party¡¯s tone darkened. ¡°What do you know?!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. I don¡¯t think she can do anything. I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the other party hung up.

    ¡°Trash. You can¡¯t even stop a person, and now you want to show off to me¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face was full of disdain as she made another call.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing arrived in Country Y this morning. Help me investigate her whereabouts.¡±

    The other party responded. Ye Jingyun put away her phone and hurried towards the car not far away.

    ¨C

    After more than ten hours, Shen Fanxing had already gone to the washroom a few times.

    Not long ago, she had eaten a piece of cake and felt ufortable in her stomach. She got up and leaned against the sink.

    The two babies knew how to dote on others. They knew that their mother would have a harder time when she was pregnant. Hence, Shen Fanxing rarely had morning sickness during pregnancy.

    She vomited as much as she ate.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t something uneptable or ufortable, Shen Fanxing would be fine.

    Perhaps it was because he had been on a ne for too long.

    She leaned on the sink and retched twice, but she didn¡¯t vomit anything.

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408: There Will Be an Answer</h4>

    ¡°Speaking of which, CEO Shen and her mother¡¯s story is more exciting than the other.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did a person who was supposed to be dead suddenly appear, but she¡¯s now being hunted down so tantly¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare he barge into the city center in broad daylight! I wonder if he¡¯s President Shen¡¯s enemy or someone Chairman Ji has provoked¡­¡±

    Ben wanted to turn on the tap, but he didn¡¯t let go.

    After hearing the conversation between the flight attendants, her face turned cold.

    Approaching the drinking room next door, a few flight attendants chatted as they washed the utensils.

    When she saw Shen Fanxing, her voice trailed off and her face darkened.

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said coldly, ¡°What were you talking about just now? That vicious car ident in the city center targeted my mother?¡±

    The flight attendant bit her lips, feeling uneasy.

    His summary was concise and to the point.

    They didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    ¡°Yes or no?!¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s angry voice sounded, and her domineering aura made their hearts skip a beat.

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡±

    ¡°But CEO Shen, don¡¯t worry. It was reported on the news that your mother is fine¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    She turned around and left the washroom.

    Before Tang Jian could say anything, she heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    Tang Jian looked at the few flight attendants following closely behind and frowned. She had a rough idea.

    ¡°The news said that your mother is fine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent and looked at her coldly. She opened her hand and waited for her to return the phone.

    Tang Jian paused for a few minutes. He could tell from Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression that there was no room for negotiation. He handed the phone to her.

    Shen Fanxing took the phone and called Ji Fengmian.

    At ten in the morning, she didn¡¯t think about whether Ji Fengmian was asleep.

    It took a long time for the call to be connected.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice sounded sleepy, and his low voice made Shen Fanxing feel relieved.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What do you hope will happen to me?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Feeling that her words were too harsh, Ji Fengmian leaned against the head of the bed and said, ¡°I have someone protecting me. When I was hit, my forehead hit the back of the chair in front of me. Everything else is fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and held her forehead. Her eyes were filled with relief.

    After a moment of silence, Ji Fengmian said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Mom, wait!¡± shouted Shen Fanxing immediately.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing hesitated for a few seconds before taking a deep breath and saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Rest early.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a while before he hung up.

    Sitting in her original seat, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was stern and her brows were furrowed. No one knew what she was thinking.

    She threw the phone at Tang Jian and said calmly,

    ¡°Can you tell me about today¡¯s news?¡±

    ¡°The news about today¡¯s vicious car ident has the most views, spread the fastest, and received the most attention. Even the news of the Best Actor joining the cast has been suppressed. Various television stations, self-media, and social media tforms have also received the most attention.¡±

    Tang Jian looked at Shen Fanxing and frowned. After a long while, she said slowly,

    ¡°Someone wants me to know this news. She¡­ doesn¡¯t want me to attend the state banquet?¡±

    Tang Jian opened her mouth and suddenly remembered what Bo Jinchuan had called her to remind her not long after the ne took off.

    Don¡¯t let her watch the news.

    At first, she didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw the news online, she reacted.

    However, she realized that Bo Jinchuan was afraid that Shen Fanxing would be affected by the news.

    Hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, she was enlightened again.

    If Shen Fanxing knew about this, she would definitely choose to get off the ne.

    After all, she was her biological mother. How could she go to Country Y to attend a state banquet that would not benefit her?

    Someone had taken advantage of this and deliberately caused such a hugemotion to attract Shen Fanxing¡¯s attention so that she would cancel her trip to Country Y.

    But no matter who it was, the first thing they would consider wouldn¡¯t be this, right?

    This woman¡¯s thinking was indeed extraordinary.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes dangerously.

    Could it be that Yuan Sichun was so bold?

    However, she rejected this idea not long after.

    The matter regarding Lehua Entertainment was still under investigation. Now, Yuan Sichun¡¯s every word and action was being watched. Moreover, she had probably ced all her attention on attending Country Y¡¯s banquet recently. How could she do such a brainless thing again?

    Although Yuan Sichun wasn¡¯t smart, it was unlikely that she was the culprit.

    But besides her, who else didn¡¯t want her to attend the state banquet?

    Could it be¡­ Bei Xi?

    But with Bei Xi¡¯s personality, shouldn¡¯t she take advantage of the state banquet to teach her a lesson?

    For some reason, although this matter seemed unrted on the surface, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene when her mother suddenly jumped off the ship.

    In fact, even she couldn¡¯t answer why she agreed to attend Country Y¡¯s banquet back then.

    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t think of a conclusion.

    She couldn¡¯t think of anyone who wanted to stop her from attending the state banquet.

    Yet she knew that her mother must have the answer.

    However, her mother had no intention of telling her.

    Country Y¡­

    Was she involved with her mother?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t think too much about it because the possibility in the depths of her mind was too distant and unrealistic for her.

    She must be overthinking.

    The radio in the cabin was already announcing that the ne was ready tond.

    Shen Fanxing snapped out of her trance and fastened her seatbelt as though nothing had happened.

    Seeing the change in Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, Tang Jian felt helpless.

    Along the way, she realized that the closer she got to Shen Fanxing, the more confused she became.

    In this world, no one knew what was in her head.

    The nended on the ground. The wheels rubbed against the cement ground, making the entire cabin seem a little bumpy. The sound was also a little ufortable.

    Shen Fanxing ced a hand on her stomach calmly.

    Perhaps, all her doubts would be answered at the state banquet¡­

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409: You¡¯re a Hooligan!</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    When they got off the ne, there were already people waiting to receive them.

    He sent Shen Fanxing to the most luxurious hotel in Country Y.

    The hotel was famous in the world, but Shen Fanxing felt that the service was¡­ too enthusiastic.

    She was so enthusiastic that she couldn¡¯t help but suspect something.

    Wasn¡¯t staying in a hotel the most basic procedure?

    Tang Jian said calmly, ¡°This is Mr Bo¡¯s business in Country Y, so it¡¯s naturally yours. You don¡¯t have to handle the procedures yourself.¡±

    ¡°His property?¡±

    Tang Jian blinked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his, not the Bo family¡¯s.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t hide her surprise as she surveyed the luxurious hotel¡­

    If she wanted to build this hotel, she would probably need to invest an astronomical amount of money.

    She seemed to have an impression of this hotel. It seemed to be a chain hotel.

    If this hotel belonged to him, then those in other countries¡­

    ¡°You might not know your husband well enough. Even if he really gives up the position of the Bo Consortium¡¯s global CEO, you can still live like a queen.

    I¡¯m thinking about the man who was forced to marry by his grandfather in Ping Cheng City to strengthen the Bo family. What was he thinking when he saw the Old Master and the Yuan family putting in so much effort in front of him?

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before saying, ¡°He has something he has to protect¡­ Everyone wants perfection.¡±

    Before meeting her, he had always done well. He was a perfect person.

    Tang Jian didn¡¯tment. ¡°In this world, perfect people aren¡¯t perfect. There are gains and losses. Perfect people are perfect.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked at Tang Jian¡¯s face. She smiled and said, ¡°You make sense.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Perhaps she was too convincing. All this while, the uneasiness and guilt that had been hiding in a corner of Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart seemed to have gradually dissipated.

    Everything was perfect.

    Yes, it was not a bad thing to be unable to get what she wanted.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing had just reached the hotel when Ye Jingyun received the news.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually staying at Jun Lin Hotel. You¡¯re quite arrogant.¡±

    Ye Jingyun snorted disdainfully.

    Even for the royal family, they would only choose the Jun Lin Hotel asionally unless they were meeting an important international figure.

    In all her years in Country Y, she had only been to Jun Lin Hotel a handful of times.

    Although the Ye family had many businesses, she had wanted to meet the boss of Jun Lin Hotel many times to discuss the cooperation with the Ye family.

    But no matter how they investigated, they did not know who the owner of this hotel was.

    Even she had only been to a few ces. She didn¡¯t expect this woman to stay in this hotel the moment she arrived in Country Y.

    She narrowed her eyes and suddenly felt a little unbnced.

    She had worked hard to be the princess of Country Y, but now, she couldn¡¯t evenpare to amoner?

    She gritted her teeth until they were sore.

    The better the life of the mother and daughter, the more ridiculous it would be for her to be a princess for so many years.

    ¨C

    The next day, she went out to shop around the hotel. When she returned, the manager ran to her and handed two beautifully packaged boxes to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    The blond and sexy lobby manager smiled. ¡°A gift from your husband.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around before she smiled and took the box.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She returned to her room and opened the box. As expected, it was a gift.

    Unexpectedly, this gown still stunned her.

    In another small box, there was a pair of exquisite ts in the same color as the gown. Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    How meticulous was this man?

    She could even think of t shoes.

    Rubbing the shoes, Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile faded.

    The man¡¯s tall figure, extraordinary temperament, and handsome face appeared in her mind.

    Mmph¡­

    The next day, she missed him.

    She put down her shoes and took out her phone to look at the time. Then, she called the man.

    Not long after, the call was answered.

    The face that appeared in the image coincided with the face in her mind.

    ¡°Hmm? Are you used to it?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan with a gentle smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve received the gown, and this¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing waved the exquisite ts in her hand, her face full of smiles.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the shoes and seemed to have thought of something. The smile in his eyes deepened. ¡°Safety andfort are the priority. Who asked you to be the children¡¯s mother?¡±

    The children¡¯s mother¡­

    ¡°I like it very much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was moved.

    This new identity was unfamiliar yet expectant.

    She liked this identity.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife.

    The mother of his children¡­

    Shen Fanxing smiled warmly. No one knew how much happiness was hidden inside.

    Even 100% couldn¡¯t describe it.

    Looking at her beautiful face, Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and his jaw tightened.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± he asked again. His low and gentle voice was obviously hoarse.

    Shen Fanxing ced her shoes aside and looked at the screen again. She nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    There was an unreadable glint in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯d rather you say no now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t understand and frowned slightly. Her eyes were filled with confusion and her red lips parted, her voice soft with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Why? I really miss you.¡±

    This woman¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    After two seconds of silence, he suddenly said, ¡°Fanxing, take off your clothes¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked in confusion.

    After two seconds of silence¡­

    Shen Fanxing blinked her eyes in disbelief.

    Her eyes widened instantly!

    Almost at the same time, her face turned as red as paint.

    ¡°You¡­ Bo Jinchuan, where¡¯s your integrity?!¡±

    In those few seconds, her mind went nk for a moment!

    When she regained her senses, she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    This man!!

    She was so embarrassed!

    Bo Jinchuan, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were burning with desire.

    ¡°I miss you too. Be good and let me see you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head firmly and grabbed the front of her shirt. ¡°No! Bo Jinchuan, you¡­ you hooligan!¡±

 Chapter 1410 - Hooligan

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Hooligan</h4>

    Shen Fanxing shook her head firmly and grabbed the front of her shirt. ¡°No! Bo Jinchuan, you¡­ you hooligan!¡±

    ¡°Fanxing,¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded again. There seemed to be mes burning in his eyes. ¡°I miss you so much. What should I do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan regretted it. If he had known how much he missed her, he would have ravaged her before she left.

    Now that they were separated by the screen, she could see but not touch. Every time she thought of the feeling of kissing and hugging her, she wished she could reach out and grab this torturous woman from the screen and caress her.

    ncing at the desk in front of him¡­ his eyes darkened¡­

    Yes, this desk was not bad.

    The more she thought about it, the more tense her body became.

    Seeing the obvious emotions in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes and the helpless look on his face, she felt sorry for him.

    It had been hard on him ever since he found out that she was pregnant.

    Her grip on her shirt loosened slowly. ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t stay here for long. I¡¯ll be back in a few days¡­¡±

    ¡°A few days is a few days. Now is the time. Be good and let me see¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips tightly and her face flushed red. Her attitude softened and she said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of looking? You¡­ Don¡¯t do anything strange¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t imagine that Bo Jinchuan¡­ a man with a naturally abstinent face would¡­

    She closed her eyes. No, she couldn¡¯t imagine that scene¡­

    ¡°What strange thing?¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t as tough as before, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes glinted teasingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Shen Fanxing trailed off.

    Seeing her shy expression, Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking at you. I won¡¯t do anything strange. Strange things must only be done to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wanted to hang up immediately.

    ¡°Fanxing, you have to be obedient now. Otherwise, I might have a hard time tonight¡­ Can you bear to?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked down at her clothes. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before saying, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Take your phone to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    An hourter, Shen Fanxing walked out of the bathroom with her face flushed.

    She charged her phone and ced it on the bedside table. Without a word, she crawled under the nket and covered her head with it.

    Ten seconds, twenty seconds¡­

    She suddenly lifted the nket and looked at the darkening sky. Her eyes were misty and her face was red. She said softly¡ª

    ¡°Hooligan.¡±

    ¨C

    Yuan Sichun arrived in Country Y at noon. As Bei Xi had some interactions with Yuan Sichun in Ping Cheng City and Yuan Sichun¡¯s father, Ye Jingyun arranged for Bei Lei and Bei Xi to pick her up at the airport.

    When she saw Yuan Sichun being pushed out in a wheelchair, Bei Xi was shocked.

    ¡°What happened these few days? Why did you suddenly be like this?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was pale and the pain in her body deepened the hatred in her heart.

    Most of the passengers on the same flight were from China. Naturally, there were reporters lying in ambush at the airport.

    After all, it was international news for a country to hold a state banquet. There were countless reporters from all over the world, so there were naturally domestic reporters waiting here.

    Seeing the two princesses, Bei Lei and Bei Xi, picking them up at the airport, there were naturally reporters who refused to let go of this news.

    They surrounded the scene and took photos.

    The bodyguards brought by Bei Lei and Bei Xi naturally surrounded them in a safe circle.

    ¡°May I know the rtionship between the two princesses and these two international friends?¡±

    ¡°Which country is he from?¡±

    ¡°Since she was personally received by the two princesses, her status must be extraordinary¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the two princesses who are picking us up. It seems like the rtionship between the Yuan family and the royal family of Country Y is indeed¡­¡±

    The reporters in the country must know the Yuan family. Seeing the treatment of the Yuan father and daughter, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh¡­

    Facing the reporters from various countries, Yuan Sichun took a deep breath and slowly reached out to hold Bei Xi and Bei Lei¡¯s hands.

    She raised her head and said to the two of them with reddened eyes, ¡°Thank you, Sister Bailey and Sister Bei Xi, foring to pick us up personally. Is Aunt¡¯s health alright¡­ Oh, I¡¯m talking about Princess Ava¡­¡±

    As soon as Yuan Sichun finished speaking, the surrounding reporters broke into an uproar.

    ¡°So Princess Ava is her aunt?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s pale lips twitched imperceptibly.

    She knew that some people in the country had always questioned her true rtionship with Princess Ava.

    Even if they knew, they felt that their rtionship was just a one-sided bluff and did not care.

    Now, news of her intimacy with the two princesses, Bei Lei and Bei Xi, and the mention of Princess Ava would definitely spread through the reporters present.

    In other countries and at home.

    She wanted to let those who had mocked her in the past see what right they had to mock her.

    She had to remind everyone in the Bo family not to let Yuan Sichun off. What had they lost?

    Most importantly, Bo Jinchuan was right. One day, she would definitely wait for him to beg her!

    What was Shen Fanxingpared to her?

    This small action contained Yuan Sichun¡¯s wishful thinking.

    Bei Lei stared at Yuan Sichun and narrowed her eyes coldly.

    Seeing her like this, Bei Xi patted her hand lightly and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine! You should take care of yourself first. You might not be able to live longer than her!¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s words sounded a little stubborn. Bei Lei frowned and retracted her hand from Yuan Sichun¡¯s.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not convenient with so many people here. Let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡±

    Under the escort, the group left the airport ostentatiously.

    This news was uploaded online in ten minutes and spread domestically.

    The fact that the Yuan family had a close rtionship with the royal family of Country Y was once again exposed. Moreover, the two princesses had personally picked them up and indirectly admitted their close rtionship with Princess Ava. This scene with photos and videos was undoubtedly popr.

    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t think much of it in the past. But after seeing this news, I suddenly feel that the Yuan family is indeed impressive.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way. So Princess Ava really has such an intimate rtionship with the Yuan family!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Old Master Bo wanted to matchmake Miss Yuan and the CEO back then. His family background is indeed enviable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that CEO Shen isn¡¯t bad. He has so manypanies and he¡¯s so capable. Now that wepare them, he can¡¯tpare to the Yuan family¡­¡±

 Chapter 1411 - Decisive

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Decisive</h4>

    This news was overwhelming, and the Bo family naturally saw it.

    The old man shook his head and sighed before turning off the television.

    Bo Yuelin continued to read the news online with a deep gaze.

    The conversation between Yuan Zhengchong and Yuan Sichun sounded in his mind.

    As long as he was willing, the Yuan family could fully support him to be the chairman of the Bo Consortium.

    He was willing?

    Ha, they were both old foxes. Didn¡¯t he know what he was thinking?

    With the full support of the Yuan family¡­

    Although the Yuan family¡¯s current situation was not good, with their rtionship with the royal family of Country Y, they might be able to survive this crisis.

    It would be best if the Yuan family could stand on his side.

    After pondering for a moment, he stood up and rushed to the Bo residence.

    Seeing Old Master, Bo Yuelin went straight to the point¡ª

    ¡°Dad, I think it¡¯s better for me to be the next chairman of the Bo Consortium.¡±

    After experiencing so much, Old Master Bo didn¡¯t react much when he heard Bo Yuelin¡¯s words.

    Her gaze was sharp and dark. ¡°You¡¯ve hidden your thoughts for so many years. Are you unable to hold it in anymore?¡±

    Bo Yuelin slowly sat down on the sofa and said calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange that I have such thoughts? Back then, when you personally handed the entire Bo Consortium to the newly-adult Jinchuan to manage, I was able to hold back my anger. My self-control has already exceeded my imagination. I¡¯ve endured it for more than ten years. As for the reason, it¡¯s obvious that I can¡¯t find Jinchuan¡¯s ws. He has always managed the Bo Consortium well.¡±

    ¡°But the premise is that in those few years, he was only focused on the Bo Consortium. There was nothing that could distract him. However, things are different now. You know that he is the same as his father. He has vited the ideology that you have instilled in him since he was young. They are also infatuated with women and are addicted to them. Reality has proven that you are right. Once you are infatuated with a woman, you will always be easily bewitched. Jingchuan is no longer qualified to be the family head, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel at ease leaving the Bo Consortium in the hands of such a indecisive person?¡±

    ¡°If Jinchuan was still the past Jinchuan, I wouldn¡¯t havee to look for you today. So Dad, all my intentions are for the sake of the Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s long speech resulted in a long silence.

    ¡°Jingchuan has already expressed his stand, hasn¡¯t he? He¡¯s even willing to step down as the CEO of the Bo Consortium for that woman. Do you still have any hopes for him?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, because of his obsession with that woman and his torture of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, he sessfully disappointed the Yuan Corporation. Yuan Zhengchong also expressed that for the long-term cooperation between the Bo family and the Yuan family, he was more willing to let me be the chairman of the Bo Consortium.¡±

    Old Master Bo frowned and looked up at Bo Yuelin. ¡°You met the Yuan family in private?¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled sarcastically. ¡°Can¡¯t we¡­ meet?¡±

    Since when could he not meet the Yuan family?

    Thinking of the news, Old Master Bo fell silent again.

    He still had hopes for Bo Jinchuan, but even if Jingchuan was the chairman of the Bo Consortium in the future, he had already offended the Yuan family. Once Bo Yuelin and the Yuan family joined forces to deal with him, the Bo Consortium would definitely be affected.

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.

    Bo Yuelin knew that Old Master had obviously wavered, so he continued,

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the good of the Bo Consortium. You can trust me on this. If you trust me, I¡¯ll order the board of directors to convene again in three days.¡±

    Old Master Bo narrowed his eyes and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°I need to talk to the Yuan family personally!¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled mockingly. ¡°Yuan Zhengchong is preparing to attend the state banquet in Country Y. It won¡¯t be toote to discuss it at the board meeting.¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle¡¯s obsession is deep enough. After enduring for so many years, even if the Bo Consortium falls into your hands, how many years can youst as the chairman?¡±

    A familiar voice sounded outside the door. Not long after, Bo Jinchuan appeared.

    Old Master Bo didn¡¯t want to see his disappointed grandson at all. He looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t the Bo Consortium fall into someone else¡¯s hands?¡±

    Bo Yuelin did not speak and his expression was tense.

    ¡°Does the Bo Consortium still have anything to do with you? Do you have to worry about who will end up in their hands?¡± Old Master snorted coldly.

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t submitted my resignation letter.¡±

    As he spoke, his gazended on Bo Yuelin. ¡°I remember telling Second Uncle that if you want it, I might not give it to you.¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled, but his voice was cold. ¡°Jingchuan, ask yourself honestly. Ever since you offended the Yuan family for a woman, what right do you have to manage the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the two?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Sichun must hate you now. She¡¯s the future head of the Yuan family. Or do you think she¡¯ll watch you and that woman get together every day in the future without doing anything? She¡¯ll deal with you and the Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¡°You said that you have the ability to defend against everything, but the Bo Consortium doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. Instead of having the time to be severely injured by the Yuan Consortium, isn¡¯t it better to move forward?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°You guys¡­ really think highly of the Yuan Corporation.¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted angrily. ¡°How many times have I told you?! Is the Yuan Corporation just the Yuan Corporation? Don¡¯t you know that the royal family of Country Y is backing him?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced his hands calmly in the pockets of his ck trench coat. His tall figure had been standing at the same spot since he entered. He was calm andposed, not shaken by the royal family of Country Y.

    After hearing Old Master¡¯s words, Cen Bo¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s Country Y¡¯s royal family?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Old Master roared again.

    These familiar words and tone almost became the trigger for the old man¡¯s anger.

    He had heard simr words from Shen Fanxing too many times.

    This woman was indeed terrifying!

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve be with that woman. You¡¯re so arrogant!¡±

    That woman had never cared about the Yuan and Bo families!

    Yet, he disregarded the royal family of Country Y!

    Panting from anger, Butler Wu looked anxious.

    ¡°Old Master, calm down.¡±

    The old man forced himself to calm down before saying¡ª

    ¡°The board meeting will resume in three days!¡±

    His tone was firm and decisive!

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 1412 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Untitled</h4>

    At four in the afternoon, Shen Fanxing arrived at Country Y.

    The state banquet was held here.

    She hade early to rehearse.

    Throughout the day, Queen Yulia received dignitaries from all over the world.

    At seven in the evening, the state banquet began. The special dishes would attract the most attention at night.

    Without a doubt, the so-called state banquet was naturally unprecedentedly grand.

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, it was time for the guests to gather.

    Those who could participate in a national banquet were the best in their respective fields.

    She could be called an international top artist.

    Their dining location, specifications, and treatment were naturally not to be neglected.

    Hence, it naturally became a small-scale elegant banquet.

    The few of them gathered in twos and threes, eating and drinking healthy freshly squeezed fruit juice, sharing the artistic insights they hadprehended in their lives.

    The atmosphere was good.

    When Bei Xi pushed Yuan Sichun in, there was a momentary silence in the banquet hall. Most people¡¯s gazes lingered on them for a moment before they retracted their gazes silently.

    Artists had amon problem. They were arrogant and cynical.

    She felt that other than people of the same path, no one else could understand their own artistic concept.

    What did a few young women who were inexperienced know?

    Bei Xi was angered by the arrogance and disdain in their eyes.

    She cursed these people for pretending to be aloof and pretentious.

    For a princess like her to appear here, there weren¡¯t many who took the initiative to greet her.

    However, she had just left when her mother warned her not to spout nonsense.

    It had been less than half an hour. She couldn¡¯t make a mistake.

    She gritted her teeth and suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart.

    Bailey stood elegantly at the side, indifferent and unmoved.

    After being treated like this, Yuan Sichun felt indignant and thought the same as Bei Xi.

    She could see the aloofness and disdain in those people¡¯s eyes. But since they were aloof, why did they all want to attend the state banquet?

    It was clearly the secr world that had helped them, yet they were still so cynical. Didn¡¯t they find it contradictory?

    ¡°Sister Bei Lei, Sister Bei Xi, why don¡¯t we eat here?¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly spoke because she had scanned the entire hall the moment she entered. There was no sign of Shen Fanxing.

    But this was the only ce they could eat. Unless Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to eat, they had toe here.

    She wanted Shen Fanxing to see that even if she was tortured by Bo Jinchuan, she was still here with the two royal princesses¡­

    Shen Fanxing remembered the order of appearance and after the event, she changed into her gown in advance so that she wouldn¡¯t be pressed for time. She then put on her coat and was led to the dining venue by the attendant.

    When she arrived, Bei Lei, Bei Xi, and Yuan Sichun were preparing to eat in a corner.

    The waiter ced the dishes in front of the three of them. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a voice.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    The waiter stopped and turned to look at Yuan Sichun. He asked politely,

    ¡°Madam, do you have any other instructions?¡±

    There was no expression on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face. She looked at the spaghetti in front of her and said coldly,

    ¡°Feed me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The waiter was stunned. Even Bailey and Bei Xi stopped what they were doing and frowned at her.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice was firm andmanding. Her actions attracted the attention of the people around her. Their faces were filled with dissatisfaction.

    Where did this brainless womane from?

    ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you have hands?!¡±

    Bei Xi wished she could find a hole to hide in. She frowned and chided Yuan Sichun softly.

    Bailey¡¯s expression darkened even more as she looked at Yuan Sichun¡¯s European crown with a dark and sarcastic gaze.

    Idiot.

    Faced with Bei Xi¡¯s usation, Yuan Sichun smiled apologetically.

    ¡°Sister Bei Xi, I¡¯m sorry¡­ but my hands¡­ I can¡¯t trouble you to feed me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had pierced her shoulder de. If she moved her arms, she would be in so much pain that she would lose half her life. She was here to make a fool of Shen Fanxing, not to let others make a fool of her.

    Only then did Bei Xi react. ¡°Oh, in that case¡­¡±

    She looked up at the servant beside her and raised her chin. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hey! Her arms are injured!¡±

    Although his tone was still high and mighty, there was at least an exnation.

    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Yuan Sichun.

    Although the waiter was unwilling, he still picked up his fork and took a bite of the spaghetti.

    Yuan Sichun opened her mouth and ate it.

    When Bailey saw her, she looked like a cripple who couldn¡¯t take care of herself. Her brows furrowed tightly again, and her eyes were filled with unconceble disgust.

    Not wanting to look at her anymore, she retracted her gaze. However, when she turned around, she saw Shen Fanxing standing at the door, looking at Yuan Sichun, who was ¡°enjoying¡± being fed by someone. There was a faint smile on her beautiful face. No matter how she looked at it, it was full of mockery.

    Sensing that someone was looking at her, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around and met Bailey¡¯s gaze.

    Shen Fanxing remained calm and indifferent.

    But Bailey¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She had seen her on the news before, but now that they were face to face, she still felt an inexplicable pressure rising from her heart.

    There was an indescribable feelinging from her¡­

    Was it charm or temperament¡­

    Same as Grandma.

    That feeling was something she had always wanted.

    Even though she had stayed by her grandmother¡¯s side for so many years, she had tried to imitate and learn, but¡­ she couldn¡¯t understand.

    But now, Shen Fanxing, a woman who had lived in the slums for more than 20 years, could be easily seen.

    She tightened her grip on the knife and fork, her eyes filled with unwillingness.

    At the same time, she became more wary of Shen Fanxing.

    She had once underestimated Shen Fanxing because of Yuan Sichun¡¯s stupidity.

    After meeting her once, she suddenly understood that the woman whom Bo Jinchuan had taken a liking to was definitely not ordinary.

    Someone noticed Shen Fanxing and surrounded her.

    As an internationally renowned perfumer, others might not be interested in her, but the artists present had participated in many events around the world and were very concerned about fashion.

    Her outfit was also very important to them. Many of them were interested in perfume.

    For meticulous and sensitive artists, any smell could be their inspiration.

    In their eyes, Shen Fanxing was an artist.

    ¡°You¡¯re Star, right?¡±

    Her voice made Yuan Sichun, who was eating the spaghetti, freeze. She looked in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept past her face and Yuan Sichun saw sarcasm on her face.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt a strong sense of humiliation.

    She stood there with her limbs intact, but her limbs had been crippled. She could only be fed by others.

    He only wanted to see her make a fool of herself, but she beat him to it¡­

    ###### I

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 1413 - Learned

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Learned</h4>

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and smiled at the people surrounding her. Without batting an eyelid, she took two steps back.

    She distanced herself from everyone.

    ¡°I really like the work of the Firebird from this year¡¯s internationalpetition. I have a collection.¡±

    ¡°Your designs are amazing. I like every one of them¡­¡±

    ¡°I saw your performance on the program and thought that it was just a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you.¡±

    Everyone chimed in and their attitude towards Shen Fanxing was obviously one of love and respect.

    ¡°Thank you, nice to meet you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and greeted everyone.

    To her surprise, she received such treatment here.

    In the end, she went to order food and found a random seat.

    It was impossible for her not to eat. Even if she had no appetite, she had to consider her current situation.

    Pregnant, expectant mother.

    Seeing how calm she was, the more Bei Xi disliked her.

    Damn it, why did she think that she would let her off after treating her like that in Ping Cheng?

    Without hesitation, she stood up and walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    Bei Lei didn¡¯t stop Bei Xi, but she was afraid that she would do something out of line, so she followed her.

    She didn¡¯t mind getting to know Shen Fanxing better.

    Bei Xi sat opposite Shen Fanxing and looked up at her arrogantly.

    Shen Fanxing sat upright as she cut the food on her te with a knife and fork. She ced the food into her mouth calmly and elegantly.

    Beingpletely ignored, Bei Xichi was even more furious.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, are you blind? Why didn¡¯t you greet me?¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s voice was sharp with anger, causing many people to look at her.

    Shen Fanxing chewed slowly and looked at the furious Bei Xi. After swallowing the food, she put down her cutlery and picked up her napkin.

    ¡°Little Princess Bei Xi, are you¡­ here to repay the debt?¡±

    Bei Xi paused. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing picked up the juice made from fresh lemon and passion fruit and took a sip.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Didn¡¯t you lose a bet at the international makeuppetition and owe me¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, Bei Xi seemed to have recalled something. Her face turned pale and she interrupted Shen Fanxing sternly.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and a faint smile appeared on her face. She picked up her cutlery again and continued eating.

    ¡°It seems like Princess Bei Xi isn¡¯t here to repay the debt.¡±

    Western food was indeed not as delicious as Chinese food!

    Knives and forks were still not as useful as chopsticks!

    Seeing how calm andposed Shen Fanxing was, and recalling the humiliation she had given her in Ping Cheng City, Bei Xi flew into a rage and swept the te in front of Shen Fanxing to the ground.

    Crack! The exquisite porcin te shattered on the ground. Shen Fanxing paused for two seconds before she let go of the knife and fork. The knife and forknded on the white tablecloth bracelet, making a dull sound. Her eyes turned cold.

    Everyone in the banquet hall looked over. Bei Xi stood up and walked to the te that she had broken. She lifted her leg and stomped on Shen Fanxing¡¯s half-eaten croissant. Only then did she feel relieved.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were filled with dissatisfaction and disgust towards Bei Xi. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t intend to argue with this childish woman.

    She stood up slowly, pulled the chair away, and walked back to the counter.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s indifference made the smugness on Bei Xi¡¯s face fade. Coupled with the fact that everyone was looking at her differently, her face darkened.

    In the face of unreasonable people, their disregard and indifference was the best counterattack.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have to do anything. The gazes of the people around her were enough to kill her.

    Bei Xi stomped her feet angrily and bit her lips.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back as she stood at the counter, Bailey pursed her lips tightly.

    This woman¡­

    ¡°Bei Xi, you¡¯d better take a good look at this asion¡­¡±

    Before Bei Lei could retract her gaze from Shen Fanxing, she saw a shadow from the corner of her eye. It was heading towards Shen Fanxing angrily.

    Hao Ran was undoubtedly Bei Xi.

    Shen Fanxing was about to turn around when another hand knocked her te to the ground.

    Bei Xi red at Shen Fanxing with bright but angry eyes.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you have a backbone? Which of the things in this restaurant isn¡¯t mine? If you have a backbone, don¡¯t eat it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back and ced her hand on the counter. With a faint smile, she asked, ¡°Is it all yours?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m the princess of Country Y. The entire country belongs to the royal family. It¡¯s just a restaurant. Can¡¯t I make the decision?¡±

    After embarrassing Shen Fanxing, Bei Xi crossed her arms and smiled smugly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s nothing for you to eat here!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a few seconds.

    On the other hand, Yuan Sichun felt great!

    This was how it should be!

    Indeed, it felt good to see her embarrassed!

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t bat an eyelid and said calmly, ¡°This is a restaurant. There¡¯s naturally a lot to eat.¡±

    Bei Lei looked at Shen Fanxing and suddenly felt that something was amiss. Her eyes shed and she was about to stop Bei Xi when he said,

    ¡°There¡¯s naturally a lot to eat, but I¡¯m unwilling to give it to you! What can you do to me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled and she looked at her with a mocking smile.

    ¡°So this is how Country Y treats their guests. Whoever wants to have dinner will have to see if the princess of Country Y is willing. I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi¡­¡± rm bells rang in Bei Lei¡¯s heart. She reached out to grab Bei Xi¡¯s arm and stopped her in a low voice!

    ¡°There are many things you need to learn! Isn¡¯t it just performing at the state banquet? How impressive do you think you are?! I¡¯m the master here. To someone like you whoes to the door to perform, I¡¯m giving you alms by letting you eat!¡±

    [The double monthly votes event is continuing. Thank you to all the masters for your votes and tips! As of May 7th, there will be an event in V-Nannan Li¡¯s fan club. Everyone can take a look after voting~]

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 1414 - Unhappy

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Unhappy</h4>

    ¡°There are many things you need to learn! Isn¡¯t it just performing at the state banquet? How impressive do you think you are?! I¡¯m the master here. To someone like you whoes to the door to perform, I¡¯m giving you alms by letting you eat!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as Bei Xi finished speaking, the entire banquet hall fell silent.

    A faint smile shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Bei Xi¡¯s words were beyond her expectations, but her words were really¡­ offensive.

    Bailey¡¯s head was buzzing. She waspletely angered by this stupid sister!

    All of them were idiots!

    Shen Fanxing was obviously setting a trap for her. This fool could even follow the rope and enter the trap bit by bit!

    If he wasn¡¯t an idiot, what was he?!

    Everyone present was an arrogant artist!

    They were carefully taken care of and served every day. If they said anything wrong, they would have to scowl and throw tantrums!

    An artist was probably the most difficult person to please in this world!

    This damned Bei Xi actually said that they were performers in front of so many people¡­

    She secretly nced at Shen Fanxing, who was leaning against her clothes calmly and gloating. Her disgust for Bei Xi deepened.

    Idiot!

    ¡°Bei Xi!!¡± She shouted in a low voice, but there was a sudden crackling sound around her.

    Bei Xi was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and saw that almost everyone in the banquet hall had a cold face. They either ced the tes in their hands on the table or fell to the ground.

    The sound of porcin shattering and silver knives and forks sshing on the ground rose and fell.

    Bei Xi¡¯s face was scrunched up. Looking at the mess in the banquet hall, Bei Xi couldn¡¯t help but scream,

    ¡°This is crazy! What are you doing?!¡±

    An older man snorted coldly and said to Bei Xi,

    ¡°We¡¯ve really learned from Country Y¡¯s hospitality! On the surface, they¡¯re sincerely inviting us to increase the cost of the banquet, but it turns out that in the eyes of noble royals like you, everyone here is here to perform for you? Even eating a meal depends on your mood. When you¡¯re happy, you call it charity. When you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯re not allowed to eat! The upbringing of Country Y¡¯s royal family has broadened our horizons today!¡±

    The man¡¯s sarcastic words stunned the furious Bei Xi for a few seconds. When she regained her senses, her expression froze.

    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We don¡¯t have much ability, but we won¡¯t ept your charity!¡±

    As the man spoke, he called his assistant over and threw a few notes with thergest denomination in front of Bei Xi!

    ¡°We can still afford a meal! This money is enough for me to eat in a special restaurant for a day! I gave you so much probably because your royal family¡¯s food is probably as expensive as yours!¡±

    Although the two notes didn¡¯t hit Bei Xi¡¯s face directly, she felt as if someone had pped her twice with an iron palm. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to die.

    However, this was not the end. After the man threw two notes, the others also stepped forward and threw money at her. Some even threw coins at her. The force was enough to make the spoiled Bei Xi suffer.

    ¡°Even a performer can afford this meal. The food from Country Y¡¯s royal family doesn¡¯t taste good, but the price is too much!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the money. Do I still have to listen to you noble princesses? If you still know what it means for customers to be first, then please clean up this ce immediately! It¡¯s so messy and we¡¯re in a bad mood!¡±

    When Shen Fanxing saw this, her eyes were filled with mockery and satisfaction.

    At this moment, she had fully understood Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words. ¡°My woman doesn¡¯t have to be so kind.¡±

    Since the man had given her the right to do whatever she wanted, it was not bad for her to do whatever she wanted asionally.

    However, she had never been a good person. It was fine if she didn¡¯t bully others, but how could she be bullied by others?

    Not only was she embarrassed, but she would also embarrass Ah Chuan if word got out.

    He put his hand down from the counter and stood up. He took out two notes from his windbreaker and walked to Bei Xi. He waved them in front of her before letting go slowly.

    Two brand new notes floated slowly in front of Bei Xi.

    Under Bei Xi¡¯s murderous gaze, Shen Fanxing stuffed her hands into her windbreaker and took a few steps back to distance herself from her.

    Then, she looked at Bei Xi and smiled gently.

    ¡°Oh, I think we¡¯d be happier if the princess cleaned up this ce herself.¡±

    When everyone heard this, they instantly agreed.

    ¡°This is a good idea!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, good idea. Just thinking about it makes me happy!¡±

    The man who had spoken turned to look at Shen Fanxing and his lips twitched.

    What a ruthless person.

    In the territory of Country Y¡¯s royal family, few people would dare to openly tease the royal princess.

    He didn¡¯t like women who were too scheming, but there was a cause and effect for everything. The one who started the trouble was the princess in front of him, so her current tricks were understandable.

    No, it was a beautiful counterattack.

    Just like what that person had said, he was happy to see the arrogant and arrogant princess personally cleaning up the mess.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Faced with everyone¡¯smotion, Bei Xi¡¯s pretty face was filled with ferocity. Veins could be seen on her fair forehead.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and smiled. ¡°Why?¡±

    Bei Xi pointed at her and shrieked, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly and said, ¡°Little Princess Bei Xi, I didn¡¯t even say that you bullied me when you knocked over my te twice. Besides, what did I say or do? Where did Ie from?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Bei Xi was rendered speechless. Actually, Shen Fanxing had not said much or done anything.

    She had merely knocked over her te, followed by her second te¡­

    Seeing that she was silent, Shen Fanxing added lightly, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you just say that this is your territory? How can I bully you in your territory?¡±

    Bei Xi gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve said it just now! So even if I don¡¯t punish you, what can you do?¡±

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 1415 - High Hats

    <h4>Chapter 1415: High Hats</h4>

    ¡°What can I do? If you don¡¯t clean up, I won¡¯t be in a good mood and won¡¯t be able to perform on stage!¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s eyes widened. Did she mean that she wouldn¡¯t be attending the state banquet?

    For a moment, she was furious. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°If you think so, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t exin further and continued.

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t wish for Shen Fanxing to not attend the state banquet.

    What kind of ce was the state banquet? All the political figures in the world were present. Once she performed well and gained the favor of those present, who knew how many unknowns would happen?

    Moreover, when the news spread to the country, she would be able to hold her head high.

    If she had a problem and didn¡¯t attend, wouldn¡¯t she be a joke?

    Curling her lips, Yuan Sichun said softly, ¡°Shen Fanxing, how can you attend the state banquet just because you want to? The program has already been arranged. How can you quit halfway?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Yuan Sichun with a faint smile.

    Yuan Sichun continued, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t take anyone seriously. If you forcefully withdraw, it¡¯s not impossible to inform the production team.¡±

    Bei Xi snorted coldly and said, ¡°You really think you¡¯re the best. If you don¡¯t want to participate, so be it. Without you, the world will spin. If you don¡¯t want to sell, there are plenty of people who want to sell. What¡¯s the big deal if you only need me to arrange it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Bei Xi was so angry that she lost her rationality.

    It was impossible for her to be bullied by her in Ping Cheng City. Aftering to Country Y, she would still be suppressed by her.

    Let her clean up the mess in the banquet hall?

    She hadn¡¯t even washed a single bowl in her life. Dream on!

    ¡°In that case, Princess Bei Xi, please help me arrange for my program to be canceled,¡± said the slightly older man calmly.

    Yuan Sichun and Bei Xi¡¯s faces froze at the same time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since it¡¯s a casual arrangement by the princess, cancel my program.¡±

    ¡°And mine. I didn¡¯t want to stay here to continue performing since the beginning. Acting, haha¡­¡±

    ¡°The princess of Country Y is powerful and capable. Although we didn¡¯t attend this state banquet, we have a certain understanding of Country Y¡¯s royal family. It¡¯s an insult to us to perform in such a country. Arrange for us to not participate!¡± The person who spoke was the leader of a concert group.

    ¡°And us¡­¡±

    Seeing that everyone in the hall was on strike, Bei Xi¡¯s face tensed up.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened.

    This Bei Xi was stupid. She had already interrupted her, yet she still wanted to talk to Shen Fanxing through her. That was enough!

    However, in Bei Lei¡¯s heart, Yuan Sichun was also aplete fool!

    Stupid beyond redemption!

    She had fallen into someone else¡¯s trap.

    Bailey knew that since these people had spoken, they wouldn¡¯t change their minds easily. However, the state banquet was such an important event. How could she allow anything to go wrong?

    Usually, nothing could go wrong. Now that the Queen was about to abdicate, if the Queen knew that all of this was caused by Bei Xi, she wondered how it would affect her.

    All these years, she had always maintained everything a princess should have. Her manners, words, etiquette, socializing, and many other courses that she didn¡¯t like were all for the sake of treating this princess as the best.

    So what if she wasn¡¯t the true granddaughter of the Queen? At the very least, the Queen had never mentioned this matter all these years. Moreover, Country Y¡¯s throne was hereditary and it had already caused dissatisfaction among some people in Country Y. If she didn¡¯t seed the throne, Country Y would definitely have to bear something.

    All these years, she had maintained her image as a princess in front of the people. She had always been sessful and had many supporters. Grandma was naturally satisfied with her attitude.

    Without a doubt, she was one of the candidates for the throne.

    If she let this matter continue and Grandma found out, she would definitely be killed by this damn fool!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I apologize on behalf of my sister. She¡¯s young and impulsive. She has some misunderstandings about Miss Shen. I hope that everyone won¡¯t hold it against her. She can¡¯t represent the entire royal family of Country Y. I think everyone knows about Queen Yulia¡¯s reputation in Country Y and internationally! I hope that everyone can let the state banquet be held safely on behalf of Queen Yulia¡­ Also, Miss Shen, I sincerely apologize for Bei Xi¡¯s words and actions just now¡­¡±

    Her attitude when she spoke was humble and polite. There was an apologetic smile on her face as she looked at everyone apologetically.

    It was said that one shouldn¡¯t hit a smiling face. Bailey was very urate.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and turned to look at Bailey, who was smiling at her.

    ¡°Miss Shen, what do you think?¡± asked Bailey again. Shen Fanxing stared at her for a while.

    The two of them stared at each other as if they were having a tug-of-war, neither of them willing to admit defeat.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. Her gaze did not leave Bailey as she said calmly,

    ¡°I naturally don¡¯t want to blow things up. As for my opinion¡­¡± She paused and looked at the red-faced and stubborn Bei Xi.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m in a bad mood! If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I won¡¯t be able to perform well even if I perform on stage. I also believe that the other teachers present won¡¯t deliver satisfactory works even if they¡¯re in a bad mood. As the top artists in the world, they definitely won¡¯t allow themselves to be tainted. If they¡¯re in a bad mood and don¡¯t perform well, they¡¯ll lose face at the state banquet¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?¡±

    ¡°We naturally want to give¡­ Queen Yulia face. I wonder if anyone will give us a chance to give her face.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words sounded pleasant to the ears of the artists who were addressed as ¡®teachers¡¯.

    However, Bailey¡¯s face stiffened and her eyes narrowed as she stared at Shen Fanxing.

    Even if she said everything here, he wouldn¡¯t give her any face. If he had to give her face, it would be Queen Eurea.

    Moreover, they wanted to give her face, but only if she let them.

    She didn¡¯t want them to give face to Queen Yulia?

    Thisbel was really high!

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 1416 - Youâ€™re Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 1416: You¡¯re Not Worthy</h4>

    Thisbel was really high!

    Ha, it seemed that the rumors were not without reason.

    With just a few words, they had to make a choice that satisfied her¡­

    This woman was really not easy to deal with.

    She shook hands and moved her lips, but she suppressed the sneer that was about toe.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow as a tinge of sarcasm shed across her eyes.

    She took in Bailey¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Miss Shen is right¡­¡± When she said that, Bei Lei¡¯s voice turned sour and soft. In the end, her face darkened and she said coldly to Bei Xi,

    ¡°Bei Xi, clean up this ce yourself!¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Why?! Why would I do such a dirty thing?!¡±

    Bailey¡¯s expression turned even colder.

    Bei Xi¡¯s voice trailed off.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°It seems like Princess Bei Xi is still unrepentant.¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you b*tch¡­¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Before Bei Xi could finish speaking, a pnded on her face.

    ¡°Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused now? You¡¯ve offended so many respected teachers¡­ You¡¯ve be a joke. Do you want the entire state banquet to be a joke?!¡±

    Bei Xi covered her face and waited for Bailey to cry.

    But Bailey didn¡¯t care. ¡°If Grandma finds out about this, Bei Xi¡­¡±

    She stopped speaking, but thest word was filled with a dangerous warning.

    Bei Xi seemed to have understood something. She bit her lips and red at Shen Fanxing again.

    ¡°Hurry up and pack up!¡±

    Bei Lei revealed her dignity and sternness. Bei Xi was filled with unwillingness, but in the end, she turned around and walked into the kitchen. Not long after, she walked out with a broom and dustpan.

    Seeing her enduring the humiliation and cleaning up, everyone felt at ease.

    Shen Fanxing was no exception.

    Especially when she personally cleared the tes and leftovers. Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    Since when was she a person who suffered losses?

    ¡°Are you satisfied now? Everyone?¡±

    Bei Lei said with a smile. As she spoke, her gaze remained on Shen Fanxing. After she finished speaking, she slowly scanned the crowd.

    She still looked humble and polite.

    The princess had done the dirtiest thing in front of so many people. Not only had she lost her status as a princess, but she had also be aughing stock.

    Although it was Bei Xi¡¯s fault, she felt embarrassed.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned her head away without a word.

    The others looked satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s it. We have to give the Queen face.¡±

    Everyone waved their hands indifferently.

    Then, they shook their heads and sighed.

    ¡°But the royal family¡¯s upbringing is really a problem. A princess can actually be so brainless. I¡¯ve learned something new.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s arrogant and despotic, and she doesn¡¯t know how to stir up trouble. If she isn¡¯t disciplined properly, who knows what will happen in the future? If she was ced in an ordinary family, it would be worrying, not to mention that she¡¯s a princess¡­ Ha, as the princess of a country, everyone knows about Queen Yulia¡¯s reputation internationally. How can the person beside her be like this?!¡±

    ¡°Some things are passed down from our ancestors. They flow in our blood! After all, she¡¯s not of the royal family¡¯s bloodline. If she¡¯s a real princess, that would be even more tragic¡­¡±

    The self-restraint and forbearance that she had umted over the years allowed her to endure their criticisms andints about Bei Xi. Herst sentence had really stepped on her sore spot.

    She gritted her teeth and tried her best not to argue with these lowly people.

    She turned around slowly and stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back, her fists clenched tightly.

    Shen Fanxing, you¡¯d better get lost after the state banquet.

    But since she was staying here, she would tolerate her for now.

    ¡°Miss Shen, you didn¡¯t eat much, right? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare another set for you¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. Little Princess Bei Xi¡¯s words are still ringing in my ears. I don¡¯t want her to flip my te again, nor do I want to be given charity.¡±

    Even if she starved, she wouldn¡¯t starve to death. At most, she would eat after the state banquet ended.

    When Bei Xi, who was cleaning, heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s relentlessness, she couldn¡¯t help but re up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll flip your te every time you eat! You¡¯re not even worthy of smelling something from the royal family!¡±

    ¡°Too much! This is too much!¡± The older man suddenly shouted angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re simply unrepentant! A princess title can actually make you so arrogant and domineering!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s a real princess, but how can a person who has no blood rtionship with the royal family be so noble?!¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Her scream was as sharp as it could be.

    Seeing that Bei Xi had thrown away the mop in her hand and was about to rush up, Bei Lei¡¯s eyes turned cold. She quickly walked to Bei Xi and red at her. ¡°Bei Xi, if you dare to cause trouble again!¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s eyes widened in anger.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who insulted me!¡±

    The man sneered. ¡°Insult you? Saying that you¡¯re not rted to the royal family by blood is an insult to you? Am I not telling the truth? Ha, what a huge joke!¡±

    Bailey gritted her teeth tightly!

    How could she not be furious now?

    It wasn¡¯t just anger¡­

    Her gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s back and she suddenly panicked. Why was she standing there?

    Did she know something?

    Hence, Bei Xi¡¯s words had agitated her. Perhaps the next time she turned around, she would say that she was the princess of Country Y?

    What was her expression now? Sarcasm, amusement, or anger?

    She felt uneasy, but not long after, a few people rushed in.

    Each of them carried a few shiny silver trays and walked in in an orderly manner.

    Everyone looked puzzled.

    When Bailey saw those people walking in and cing the trays on arge dining table, she slowly stepped forward and frowned.

    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re only responsible for delivering dinner to our wives.¡±

    He gave a simple answer before getting someone to ce the silver tray on the table.

    ¡°Wow! Sister, look, this is the famous Chinese dish we atest time!¡±

    Bei Lei turned her head to take a look. Bei Xi had already lifted a few silver lids, revealing the dishes inside.

    Every dish was famous Chinese cuisine.

    She frowned again. ¡°Your wife?¡±

    ###### I

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 1417 - Support

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Support</h4>

    She frowned again. ¡°Your wife?¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Bailey frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. How did you get in?¡±

    There was still no response to her question.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    She was about to chase them away when Shen Fanxing walked in with another person.

    ¡°Brother Xiuwen¡­¡± Seeing her brother walking with Shen Fanxing, Bei Lei¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Xiu Wen walked up to her, his handsome face exuding coldness.

    His gazended on her and he said coldly, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiuwen! This woman bullied me! Why did you bring her back?!¡±

    Bei Xi was indignant. She was in a sorry state and the sight of Shen Fanxing annoyed her. She was about to leave, but why did Brother Xiuwen bring her back?

    Xiu Wen ignored her and said to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°These are all Mr Bo¡¯s intentions. I understand what happened just now. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at the Chinese dishes in front of her. Almost all the famous dishes were served.

    How powerful was he? Could he even support her in Country Y?

    After Xiu Wen finished speaking, the chef said,

    ¡°Madam, Master said that the food from the royal family will definitely not suit your taste. He said that you must not make do with it.¡±

    Her words were vague and fluent in English, but they urately expressed what she wanted to express.

    In his eyes, the royal family¡¯s meal was just ast resort.

    Bei Xi gritted her teeth and red at Shen Fanxing, wishing she could bore a hole in her.

    How dare he look down on the royal family?!

    Shen Fanxing smiled and her gaze swept across the dishes on the table. She raised an eyebrow and her gaze swept across the artists in the banquet hall.

    ¡°Teachers, Chinese cuisine. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Looking at the amount of food in front of her, she knew that Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t prepared it for her alone.

    She naturally understood what he meant.

    All the artists could tell that someone was supporting Star. Judging from the weight, it was obviously an invitation.

    Moreover, it was a world-renowned Chinese cuisine. Most of them had only heard of it but had never eaten it before.

    Speaking of which, she was quite curious.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡±

    ¡°I want to try it too!¡±

    Everyone slowly gathered around. There were pairs of chopsticks on a silver te. As they ate, they learned how to use the chopsticks. asionally, there would be exmations andughter.

    The purpose of having a meal in China was to be lively and happy.

    The atmosphere now was harmonious just by looking at it.

    ¡°Can I eat some too?¡± A voice sounded beside her. Xiu Wen lowered his head to look at Shen Fanxing. Although his dark blue eyes were cold, they were filled with anticipation.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xiu Wen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He turned around and walked to the dining table to get some food.

    Looking at Xiu Wen, who was mixed in the crowd, Bei Xi¡¯s eyes reddened.

    ¡°Sister! What does Brother Xiuwen mean?! I just said that Shen Fanxing isn¡¯t worthy of the royal family¡¯s food and he turned around to eat the food specially prepared for Shen Fanxing?!¡±

    Bailey looked at Shuwen and pursed her lips tightly.

    ¡°What do you mean? He¡¯s helping others p your face. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    Bei Xi was angry and aggrieved. ¡°Why?! Why did he help an outsider bully us?!¡±

    Bailey didn¡¯t say anything. She felt uneasy.

    She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer and her footsteps were a little flustered.

    The chef had prepared dinner for Shen Fanxing. The taste was naturally what she wanted.

    Xiu Wen sat opposite Shen Fanxing and watched as she ate with relish. He then looked at the bright red chili peppers on the tes in front of her.

    ¡°If you like this dish, then the royal dishes might really not suit your taste.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed forcing myself to not starve.¡±

    Xiu Wen lowered his head and ate a mouthful of food. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Mr Bo treat anyone so carefully. You¡¯re definitely the first. You¡¯re very lucky.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± She had always felt that way. After meeting Ah Chuan, she suddenly felt that all the unfairness she had suffered in the past was insignificant.

    After taking two bites, Xiu Wen took out a napkin and wiped his mouth gently. He sat opposite Shen Fanxing and watched her eat quietly.

    When Shen Fanxing was almost done eating, he said, ¡°Your appetite seems to have increasedpared to when you were in France.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wiped her mouth and nced at the te in front of him. There was still a lot left.

    Her lips twitched and she asked, ¡°Is that all I have?¡±

    Xiu Wen smiled apologetically as he understood what Shen Fanxing meant.

    It seemed¡­

    It was just a matter of taste.

    His taste buds had been used to Western food since he was young, so no matter how good the Chinese food was, he couldn¡¯t ept it immediately.

    Simrly,pared to the traditional Chinese food she ate in France, Chinese food was obviously more to her liking. It was natural for her to eat more.

    ¨C

    After Bei Lei left the restaurant, she started looking for Ye Jingyun.

    She turned around and saw her and Yuan Zhengchong by the fountain.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    The two of them seemed to be discussing something serious. After hearing Bailey¡¯s voice, Ye Jingyun turned to look at her unhappily.

    ¡°Why are you panicking?¡±

    It was rare for her to see Bailey so flustered and helpless. Although she looked fine on the surface, the voice just now exposed her current mood.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Bei Lei pulled Ye Jingyun aside and asked, ¡°Mom¡­ when did Brother Xiuwen be so close to Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Ye Jingyun frowned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiuwen seemed to be very familiar with Shen Fanxing at the restaurant¡­¡±

    ¡°The two of them are close. What has that got to do with you?¡±

    Bailey bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if Brother Xiuwen knows something.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! If he knew, how could he not do anything? He would have found a way to get them back¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun was very confident about this matter. She cared so much about Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing. No one knew better than her who was investigating them. She was sure that no one in the royal family knew their secret.

    Bailey heaved a sigh of relief. That was indeed the case¡­

    But why did she feel uneasy?

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve never seen the two of them interact before. As long as this state banquet passes safely, there¡¯s nothing to worry about in the future. Why is Xiuwen at the restaurant? You guys¡­ didn¡¯t cause any trouble, right?¡±

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 1418 - Master Bo Learned How to Snitch

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Master Bo Learned How to Snitch</h4>

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve never seen the two of them interact before. As long as this state banquet passes safely, there¡¯s nothing to worry about in the future. Why is Xiuwen at the restaurant? You guys¡­ didn¡¯t cause any trouble, right?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s words made Bei Lei¡¯s face darken. ¡°Bei Xi deliberately embarrassed Shen Fanxing in the restaurant and angered everyone. She¡¯s cleaning the ce now.¡±

    Ye Jingyun frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mom. This time, Bei Xi didn¡¯t care about the asion and deliberately picked a fight. She said the wrong thing. All the artists were unreasonable and wouldn¡¯t let her off. But now, although Bei Xi has suffered a little, as long as the state banquet can pass, everything is secondary.¡±

    Ye Jingyun was convinced by Bailey.

    At this moment, she really had to keep a low profile. As long as the state banquet passed and she survived the day of the crown, nothing else mattered.

    However, what happened in the restaurant reached the ears of Queen Yulia at the same time.

    The world¡¯s top artists who had been sincerely invited were insulted by Bei Xi¡¯s brainless words. There was even a time when she refused to go on stage. This made Queen Yulia¡¯s head explode.

    If the teachers didn¡¯t go on stage, the state banquet would definitely be theughing stock of the world.

    Rumors were terrifying. Too much public opinion could spread in a small circle, let alone this ¡°circle¡±.

    ¡°The top artist has been called a performer by my granddaughter. She has knocked over the guests¡¯ tes twice and is not worthy to eat the food of the royal family. This is outrageous! Someone, call Bei Xi over. Also, invite Miss Shen over!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Someone hurriedly replied and ran out.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The queen suddenly stopped the servant and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call her Miss Shen first. I¡¯ll meet her personally after the state banquet.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the servant replied again.

    She looked up at the screen again.

    ¡°Mr Bo, I¡¯ll handle this matter well. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Bei Xi off easily.¡±

    What appeared on the screen was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s stunning face.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan calmly. ¡°She¡¯s not Miss Shen. She¡¯s my Madam Bo.¡±

    Queen Yulia paused and a kind smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°It seems like Mr. Bo really likes Mrs. Bo.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± His voice was calm, as if he was still alive.

    Queen Yulia smiled and said, ¡°I will give Madam Bo a good exnation.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Bo Jinchuan acted as though it was a matter of course. Yu Song gave him a look of disdain.

    She should have long gotten used to Master¡¯s doting and indulgence towards Madam.

    In the end, he still lost!

    Master and Madam were simply¡­ too shameless.

    How could¡­

    She even learned how to snitch?!

    He knew very well what had happened. Madam had been provoked by Princess Bei Xi, but in the end¡­

    Princess Bei Xi had also lost all her face. Madam had clearly turned the situation around, and he¡­

    Not only did he not vent his anger by supporting Madam, he even wanted to expose the matter to Queen Yulia. Seriously¡­

    She was too petty!

    How was this not letting Madam suffer?

    It was obvious that only his woman could bully others.

    When Bei Xi was summoned by the servant, she was crying to Ye Jingyun. When she heard that she was summoned by the queen, she held back her tears in fear.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face tensed up.

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to dy and left with Bei Xi.

    Entering the side hall where the queen was, Bei Xi carefully called out, ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Queen Yulia was sitting behind the table. When she heard the voice, she took off her reading sses and threw them on the table.

    Bei Xi shrank his neck.

    From the moment she entered the room, she felt that the situation was not good. The entire room seemed to be filled with a suffocating cold air. A powerful aura emanated from Queen Yulia, making one¡¯s heart turn cold.

    It was rare to see Grandma lose her temper.

    Ye Jingyun tugged at Bei Xi¡¯s arm. Sensing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, sheughed dryly. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s eyes did not move, and coldness lingered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked people to put in a lot of effort to invite the world¡¯s top artists. You¡¯re saying that they¡¯re performers in front of everyone.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Back then, she only knew that Bei Xi had offended those people. She had yet to ask what had happened, but it turned out that¡­

    The sudden surge of anger made her head spin.

    How could she¡­ have such a stupid daughter?!

    ¡°She provoked others for no reason and knocked over the customers¡¯ tes twice.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the guests don¡¯t deserve to eat the food of the royal family. Giving them food is charity.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s temples throbbed.

    The room fell silent for a few seconds before a coldugh sounded in the air.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know when the entire royal family of Country Y became yours, Bei Xi?¡±

    The string in the air snapped and Ye Jingyun¡¯s legs went limp.

    ¡°Mom¡­ Bei Xi has been spoiled by me. She¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t think before she speaks¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia picked up a bookmark and ced it on the half-read document. She closed the document and reached out to gently stroke the special-shaped English letter ¡°E¡±. Her gaze was cool.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that appearancese from the heart,¡± said Queen Yulia slowly. ¡°If not for the desire in her heart, such words wouldn¡¯t havee out of her mouth.¡±

    Slowly raising her eyes, Queen Yulia narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Jingyun. ¡°Qiannan has been away for almost all these years. You¡¯ve always been the one who brought her up. Ava, tell me, how have you disciplined her all these years? What have you instilled in her?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She shook her head repeatedly and said, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t¡­ You¡¯ve misunderstood¡­ I only hope that she can be happy and grow up healthily¡­ I didn¡¯t discipline her well enough and caused her to be like this¡­¡±

    Bei Xi was already aggrieved today. When she saw her grandmother getting angry at her for no reason, she felt even more aggrieved.

    ¡°Grandma, that woman provoked me first in Ping Cheng City. She pped me a few times. I couldn¡¯t help but be angry when I saw her¡­¡±

    ¡°She hit you first?¡±

    ¡°Yes, in Ping Cheng City, she and her mother bullied Yuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you!!!¡±

    With a crisp p, Bei Xi¡¯s face swelled instantly.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s palm turned numb.

    ###### I

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 1419 - I Want to Attend!

    <h4>Chapter 1419: I Want to Attend!</h4>

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly. She didn¡¯t react when she saw Bei Xi staggering to the ground.

    Her heart was filled with anger, and it contracted even more violently.

    Not for anything else.

    Because of Bei Xi¡¯s mention of her mother, it was as if a time bomb had been ignited in her heart!

    How could she mention Ji Fengmian here?

    How could he?!

    She had avoided someone she didn¡¯t want to face her entire life. She had been careful not to let her mother know about her existence.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to mention that person, but she almost exposed the secret that she had hidden for nearly 40 years.

    What did she want?

    Sheined to the Queen and asked her to support her?

    ¡®And?¡¯

    There was no need to beat around the bush to find out about Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing.

    How should she face that lie back then?

    She clearly knew that the Queen had missed her biological daughter for her entire life. She clearly knew that Ji Fengmian was alive and well, but she told her that she was already dead and had hidden the truth from her for half her life. If the truth was revealed, how should she exin to the Queen?

    Wouldn¡¯t her identity as a princess god and everything she had now be for naught?

    She couldn¡¯t mention Ji Fengmian!

    Especially not in front of the Queen!

    That damn fool!

    How did she give birth to such an ipetent fool!?

    Queen Yulia was shocked by Ye Jingyun¡¯s sudden action and easily saw her anger and panic.

    She tilted her head slightly and narrowed her eyes at Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°Ava, are you nervous?¡±

    After easily exposing Ye Jingyun¡¯s current situation, Ye Jingyun¡¯s eyes shed uncontrobly.

    Her body swayed and her lips trembled. Her mouth was dry.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± Queen Yulia asked in a low voice.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s legs trembled under her long dress and she almost lost her bnce. She made a swallowing motion and her throat was so dry that it was almost torn.

    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t¡­ Bei Xi¡­ ran to Ping Cheng without telling me and caused quite amotion. I was afraid that you would be angry¡­ At this time, she added fuel to the fire¡­¡±

    She found a more reasonable reason for herself. Although she spoke intermittently, she should have expressed herself clearly.

    Queen Yulia looked at her quietly. Ye Jingyun didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to meet her eyes. She lowered her head slightly, her entire body still trembling nervously, especially when she saw the gaze of Queen Yulia above her.

    Bei Xi¡¯s cries were especially piercing in the room.

    Queen Yulia finally retracted her gaze and looked at Bexi.

    ¡°¡­No matter what, we¡¯re at the critical juncture of the state banquet. Nothing can go wrong! What is the royal princess trying to express by showing off in front of so many teachers? Do you know the consequences if those teachers don¡¯t appear at the state banquet? The entire royal family of Country Y will be the joke of the world! Bei Xi, even if you¡¯re brainless, can¡¯t you think of these basic things? Don¡¯t you know such an important thing?!¡±

    Bei Xi sobbed. She had long known that she had caused trouble today and had been taught a lesson by Bei Lei. Now, she had been pped by her mother and had to face her grandmother¡¯s usations. However, despite all the dirty work she had done today, no one couldfort her or understand her!

    At this moment, there was only dissatisfaction and resentment in her heart.

    Queen Yulia looked at her expression and understood her attitude clearly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so reckless, arrogant and despotic. You don¡¯t know how to differentiate between what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not. You don¡¯t know how to repent! You have to be grounded for a month! Learn all the morals and etiquette again!¡±

    When Bei Xi heard that, she suddenly looked up at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want Grandma. I want to attend the state banquet¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Ye Jingyun hurriedly said, ¡°She can¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll get someone to bring her back!¡±

    Queen Yulia didn¡¯t mention what happened just now. She couldn¡¯t ask for more.

    This was to prevent Bei Xi from making any more mistakes in the future.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Ye Jingyun had just gone forward to pull Bei Xi up when Queen Yulia¡¯s voice sounded again.

    Looking up, Queen Yulia turned to look at Leah and said, ¡°Get someone to invite that¡­ Madam Bo over. Get Bei Xi to apologize to her first¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun tightened her grip on Bei Xi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Bei Xi shouted.

    Queen Yulia frowned, but Leah looked down at the time and said,

    ¡°The state banquet is about to start. You should get going.¡±

    Queen Yulia nced at the time and nodded. ¡°Bring her back first!¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s eyes shed with unwillingness.

    But she was still dragged out by Ye Jingyun!

    Ten minutester, Ye Jingyun pushed Bei Xi into the car, but Bei Xi pushed her away forcefully.

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡±

    ¡°You hit me! I hate you! Why should I apologize to that woman? Isn¡¯t it just an invitation to y a lousy piano on stage? I know how to y it too! I want to see! Can she y a flower?!¡±

    With that, she lifted her skirt and ran away.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s mind went nk. It was impossible to catch her again!

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Their car was parked at the side entrance. Not far away was the main entrance of the state banquet.

    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only chase after Bei Xi.

    _

    The scale of the state banquet was naturally unprecedentedly grand.

    The guests were all foreign dignitaries from various countries. There were also top international elites, including representatives of important enterprises and economic pirs of each country.

    In order to facilitate this international banquet, Country Y had spent a huge sum of money to renovate the current state banquet manor.

    In the retro and gorgeous Ou family pce, the green nts covered an extremelyrge area. There were all kinds of fountains and wishing ponds. There were pavilions and corridors everywhere. Every part of the pce was engraved with lifelike carvings, carved cages, and calligraphy. The lights were dazzling, and the entire banquet manor was magnificent and majestic.

    The long red carpet covered the entire hall. A guest in a luxurious car alighted and walked into the hall.

    There was a bright chandelier hanging from the ceiling. Although it was already dark outside, the banquet hall was as bright as day. The light from the chandelier shone on everyone, making them look even more elegant.

    When all the guests had arrived at the banquet hall, the waiters carefully led the dignitaries to their seats. Only then did Queen Yulia slowly appear.

    She had already changed her clothes. She was wearing a champagne-gold gown with expensive red agate on her chest. A golden queen¡¯s crown was studded with diamonds and a few blue deep-sea gems.

    Such a grand outfit also fully expressed her respect for the state banquet and the guests.

    All the guests stood up when they saw the queen, expressing their respect.

    Queen Yulia took her seat and smiled at everyone.

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 1420 - At the Same Time

    <h4>Chapter 1420: At the Same Time</h4>

    The rest of the conversation didn¡¯t take long. Queen Yulia simply thanked him and instructed the servants to serve the dishes.

    The state banquet gradually got to the point.

    A state banquet waspletely different from an ordinary banquet.

    Everyone had a fixed position and there was no liquidity.

    Simply put, she wasn¡¯t very free.

    This was because everyone present was an internationally renowned celebrity. Everyone represented every country.

    Therefore, she would not allow herself to make any mistakes.

    Although the Queen was all smiles, she was still nervous.

    Such an important state banquet could not be missed.

    Seeing how orderly things were going, she gradually felt relieved.

    Not long after, an excited figure appeared in her line of sight.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face darkened.

    When everyone heard the voice, they looked towards the side door of the banquet hall and saw a petite woman in a pink princess dress running out.

    Then, she ran towards Queen Yulia.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Bei Xi mustered his courage and rushed to her. He called out again.

    Only then did everyone understand what was going on.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the queen¡¯s granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?! Can¡¯t you see where we are?¡± Queen Yulia¡¯s face darkened and her voice was terrifyingly cold.

    Bei Xi thought that since she would be grounded sooner orter, she might as well attend the state banquet before being grounded.

    She looked like a dead pig unafraid of boiling water.

    Anyway, Grandma couldn¡¯t kill her.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I want to attend the state banquet too.¡±

    If Bei Xi deliberately acted shamelessly and acted like a spoiled girl who wanted candy, no one would hate her if they didn¡¯t know what she had done previously.

    Everyone present had to give Eurea face. Most of them were even deliberately ttering the queen.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s the little princess, there¡¯s no harm in having a meal together.¡± Someone said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for a young and energeticdy to appear in our group. She feels a few years younger.¡±

    Hearing others agree, Bei Xi blinked and stood not far away from Queen Yulia with a face full of hope and grievance.

    Her appearance attracted theughter and agreement of too many people.

    Yulia suppressed the anger in her heart and smiled. ¡°Then arrange a chair for her.¡±

    Bei Xi smiled happily.

    Ye Jingyun caught up with them at the side door. She was so frightened that her legs went weak. Fortunately, the others didn¡¯t mind. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what would happen to the banquet.

    However, she could tell that her mother wasn¡¯t spoiling Bei Xi. What she wanted was for the state banquet to end safely. What she wanted to give was only the face of everyone present.

    As for Bei Xi, she would teach her a lesson.

    Bei Xi obediently sat beside Queen Yulia.

    She gave an innocent and sweet smile.

    The few of them smiled. ¡°I heard that the Queen has two granddaughters, Bei Lei and Bei Xi. They¡¯re practically twins. Why didn¡¯t they appear together?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The lively girl in front of us must be Little Princess Bei Xi, right?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sister?¡±

    When Bei Xi heard someone mention Bailey, she was slightly unhappy. She pouted and said,

    ¡°Sister will give Grandma a surprise tonight. She should be¡­¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡±

    Bei Lei had already seen Bei Xi¡¯s actions backstage. When she heard Bei Xi¡¯s words, she stopped her without hesitation.

    She slowly walked out of the shadows.

    Bei Lei was wearing the evening gown that Ye Jingyun had prepared for them. She had nned to wear it at the banquet tomorrow night.

    She was wearing a slim-fit evening gown that entuated her tall and slender figure. Her hair was meticulously styled and she wore a set of diamond jewelry. Her makeup was naturally done by the royal family¡¯s exclusive makeup artist.

    She looked like a noble and elegant princess.

    ¡°This must be Princess Bailey!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed from the royal family. Your temperament is indeed outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Yes, not only is she beautiful, but she also looks smart. If possible¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s a princess after all. There are some things that she can¡¯t think about.¡±

    That person had obviously taken a fancy to Bailey and wanted her son to marry her. However, she was a princess after all. Although they were politicians from other countries and had clean backgrounds, there was still a gap between them if they wanted to marry a princess.

    Besides, it was impossible for the princess to fancy him.

    Bei Xi was almost angered to death by Bei Lei¡¯s praises.

    She was actually wearing the gown she had prepared previously. Had she nned toe here?

    Even if she wanted to prepare a surprise, did she have to wear that gown today?

    It was ostentatious!

    She wanted to take the initiative and attract everyone¡¯s attention!

    How scheming!

    Bei Xi red at her unhappily, but Bailey had already stood aside.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face turned cold, but she still smiled at her. ¡°Beixi said you prepared a surprise. What is it?¡±

    Bei Xi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a surprise, we have to keep it a secret. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be a surprise.¡±

    Queen Yulia smiled and her shrewd eyesnded on Bei Xi¡¯s face. After a long while, she said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Bailey nodded. ¡°Grandma, can I attend the state banquet with you?¡±

    The Queen of Eurea nodded and ordered, ¡°Bring a chair.¡±

    Not long after, Bailey sat beside Queen Yulia.

    The two of them stood on either side.

    With a click, the reporters from various international news outlets froze the scene.

    Ye Jingyun, who was standing in the dark, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this.

    She supported herself with her hand on the wall and forced herself to stand there.

    However, the expression on her face did notpletely rx.

    She only hoped that during the busy period of the state banquet, her mother would forget about Shen Fanxing and Ji Fengmian¡­

    She couldn¡¯t let her know that they existed¡­

    At the thought of this, she paused and a sinister glint shed across her eyes.

    Since she was so worried, she might as well let the person who should have died earlier die.

    If she died, no one could affect her current status and life.

    With a straight face, she staggered out of the banquet hall. After getting into the car, she made a call.

    The moment the call went through, she said,

    ¡°I want Ji Fengmian to disappear from this world forever.¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time, at nine in the morning in China.

    The Bo Consortium was really panicking now.

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 1421 - No Need to Compete

    <h4>Chapter 1421: No Need to Compete</h4>

    At the same time, at nine in the morning in China.

    The Bo Consortium was really panicking now.

    The board meeting that had just ended had yet to end and they were about to hold another meeting.

    Everyone knew the purpose of this board meeting.

    Thest time was to decide the next chairman between Bo Yuelin and the CEO.

    In the end, not only did the CEO notpete for the position of chairman, but he also resigned in front of the shareholders.

    However, before the personnel document was issued, they pretended that nothing had happened.

    The CEO was still their CEO.

    However, it was different this time. There were rumors in thepany that the old man intended to announce that Bo Yuelin would seed as the chairman.

    None of this was groundless.

    From the video sent from Country Y¡¯s airport yesterday, it could be seen that Yuan Sichun was in a wheelchair.

    Some media outlets had questioned this. Early this morning, Yuan Zhengchong, who was far away in Country Y, actually invited the reporters from the domestic news agency in Country Y to hold a press conference.

    He gave an answer as to why Yuan Sichun was sitting in a wheelchair.

    At this moment, in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office, the news conference held by Yuan Zhengchong was being broadcasted.

    ¡°Everyone knows that the Bo family and the Yuan family have been friends for hundreds of years. My daughter, Sichun, is the childhood friend of the Bo family¡¯s eldest grandson. Even if there is no love between the two of them, there are other feelings. Everyone is curious as to why my daughter is in a wheelchair. I¡¯ll answer everyone now. It¡¯s all thanks to the eldest grandson of the Bo family. Sichun has six bullet wounds on her body.

    I didn¡¯t dare to imagine that Jingchuan, who I had watched grow up, shouldn¡¯t be such a cruel and heartless person. But now, he had caused my daughter, whom he had cared for since she was young, to be like this.

    I think the reason why he became like this must be because of Miss Shen Fanxing. If not for the jealousy and unwillingness in her heart, I¡¯m afraid that Jingchuan would have really gotten together with Sichun because of his status and status. He would have taken advantage of the chaos to gossip in front of Jingchuan, causing him to have a deep prejudice against Sichun. I believe Jingchuan wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for the Yuan family and the Bo family to maintain their rtionship for so many years. I was willing to believe that Jingchuan was only temporarily bewitched by that woman.

    However, I still want to say that if a man controlled the entire Bo Consortium and listened to a woman¡¯s flowery words all day long, the Bo Consortium would definitely pay a deep price in the future.

    ¡°For the sake of the Bo Consortium, let me give you a piece of advice. If Jinchuan continues to be stubborn and continue to be entangled with that woman, why don¡¯t we let someone else manage the Bo Consortium in the future?¡±

    Thest sentence was said casually and righteously.

    However, with the board meeting around the corner, Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s video hadpletely stepped on him.

    He was the heir of the Bo Consortium, but now, a woman was always teasing him. He was easily swayed by a woman¡­

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and turned to look at the silent Yu Song. ¡°Let me summarize what he means.¡±

    Yu Song pursed his lips and gulped. He said righteously,

    ¡°CEO Yuan¡¯s general meaning is¡ªMadam is the beauty who brings disaster to the country and you¡¯re the muddle-headed emperor.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a few seconds before he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a beauty who can ruin a country. Well, that¡¯s a good conclusion.¡±

    Yu Song was speechless.

    Please be normal, my master!

    She had already been used of being a fatuous ruler. Wasn¡¯t it too much to focus on the beauty who could ruin a country?

    ¡°Yes, Madam is stunningly beautiful¡­¡±

    Your woman is very, very, very beautiful!

    ¡°Pfft!¡± A familiarugh sounded.

    Bo Jinghang, who was sitting on the sofa, was engrossed in his game when he heard Yu Song¡¯s words.

    ¡°I was wondering why you¡¯ve been the only one in front of my brother all these years. So it¡¯s not without reason. What a bootlicker!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Bo Jinhang from the corner of his eye.

    ¡°ttery?¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly threw his phone aside like ackey and gave a thumbs up.

    ¡°My sister-inw is outstanding and smart. She¡¯s a heroine!¡±

    Yu Song held his forehead helplessly. These two brothers were really enough.

    One looked like a yboy, but he was actually a clown.

    One looked serious, but in fact¡­ she might be more indecent than anyone else.

    Anyway, they were brothers. One was better than the other.

    What time was it? The board meeting would start at 10 am tomorrow.

    Yuan Zhengchong was obviously trying to pull him off the horse.

    Who would dare to hand a hugepany to a foolish ruler who was obsessed with women?

    Did the two brothers not feel anything now?

    She felt rather pleased with herself. She wondered if Master was really an incapable ruler.

    In the blink of an eye, she saw her master sitting there with a dark expression.

    Yu Song straightened his back. This was his normal master.

    But what was he thinking?

    At this moment, all the decisions were made by Old Master.

    Old Master had always thought highly of the Yuan family. Before this, there were rumors that he nned to give the position of chairman to Second Master Bo.

    If he was still a little hesitant, then Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s press conference had destroyed all the hesitation in his heart.

    Old Master was extremely disappointed in Master. He really didn¡¯t know how to maintain his position as the chairman¡­

    ¡°Sir, tomorrow¡¯s board meeting, you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pushed the documents aside and ced his slender fingers on the table.

    ¡°Although Grandpa¡¯s shares can indeed decide the next chairman, it¡¯s hard to say if he can convince the public¡­¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s no need for you to fight for the position of chairman!¡± A cold voice sounded. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s office gown was opened.

    At the door was Ji Fengmian in a wheelchair.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s fingers paused and he stood up.

    ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and gestured for Yu Song to prepare snacks and water.

    Ji Fengmian stopped in the middle of the office. ¡°I¡¯ve watched Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s press conference. Yuan Zhengchong is obviously on your second uncle¡¯s side this time. With thismotion, with your grandfather¡¯s timid personality¡­ Unless you agree to marry the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, you can¡¯tpete with your second uncle for the position of chairman.¡±

 Chapter 1422 - A Foolish Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1422: A Foolish Ruler</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and gave Ji Fengmian a faint smile.

    ¡°The babies in Fanxing¡¯s stomach still need fatherly love.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless. This annoying and shameless man!

    Now, he actually used a child to shut her up!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I feel that no man can be relied on. What¡¯s a wife and children? Of course, career and ambition are the most important.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much ambition now. Fanxing is the most important.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t act cute in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t, Fanxing is mine.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips.

    ¡°The children are mine too.¡±

    Ji Fengmian clenched his fists.

    ¡°The children and I belong to Fanxing.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s wheelchair slid towards Bo Jinchuan.

    Yu Song stood at the side, unsurprised. His expression changed subtly, but it seemed like he was used to it.

    On the other hand, Bo Jinhang watched as Ji Fengmian and Bo Jinchuan spoke.

    Hearing his brother calling him a child and ignoring him, he blinked¡ª

    Yes~~~

    It should be ¡°the children¡±¡­

    ¡°Um, Brother¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised his hand slowly. ¡°I have a question.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him coldly and said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    With that one word and expression, he said, ¡°Spit it out.¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips. ¡°¡­The children you¡¯re talking about¡­ Are they your children?¡±

    This time, Bo Jinchuan stared at him coldly. Even Ji Fengmian turned to look at him coldly. ¡°What do you mean? Are the two in my daughter¡¯s stomach not your brother¡¯s? Is that how you think of your sister-inw?¡±

    Bo Jinghang wasn¡¯t a fool. He quickly shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just didn¡¯t expect Sister-inw to have a baby. My brother is like that¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said,

    ¡°Continue¡­ What do I look like?¡±

    Bo Jinghangughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at the two brothers and suddenly felt envious of the way they interacted.

    If she could protect that child back then, Fanxing wouldn¡¯t have experienced so many years of loneliness and wouldn¡¯t have no one to rely on¡­

    If there was someone by her side, why would she have to endure so much¡­

    But on second thought, life had been decided since birth.

    For example, she was destined to lose a child and give birth to Fanxing.

    Fanxing was destined to experience all these in order to meet Bo Jinchuan.

    Wasn¡¯t everything destined?

    For example¡­ the state banquet this time.

    Since the heavens had already arranged it, she would let nature take its course.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to take a step back, your grandfather will definitely not joke about the entire Bo family. Why don¡¯t you give up the inheritance rights?¡±

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Ji Fengmian in confusion.

    Bo Jinchuan asked, ¡°You¡¯re not even going topete?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and said, ¡°Compared to losing in the end, why don¡¯t we notpete? We can still maintain some style and not lose face.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to give up on Second Uncle just like that.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, just snatch it back. What¡¯s there to be conflicted about? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let him have it and then let him lose it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Yu Song was speechless. Very good, very outstanding.

    She was as scheming and smart as Madam!

    It was a crazy feeling to lose everything.

    Bo Jinchuan thought for a while before falling silent.

    Ji Fengmian continued, ¡°Anyway, you still have that business with Glory World Corporation, right? Shouldn¡¯t you be the most fearless one?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow.

    He was d that he had made Fanxing his wife. Otherwise, he might have fallen into their trap if he had any conflict with them.

    She was so smart that it was impossible to guard against her.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make Second Uncle happy first.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled casually, as though he was talking about something unimportant.

    Yu Song panicked. ¡°Master, if thepany is in Second Master¡¯s hands, we can¡¯t guarantee what he will do during this period. I¡¯m afraid that it will waste a lot of time and energy to snatch it back¡­¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be smug for long,¡± Ji Fengmian said calmly. ¡°Even if he has the support of the Yuan family now, the Bo family isn¡¯t the Yuan family after all. Moreover, the Yuan family might not be able to make him fearless.¡±

    His tone was filled with sarcasm and he didn¡¯t hide it at all.

    Yu Song didn¡¯t understand.

    Bo Jinghang was still stunned. His mind was filled with thoughts of his sister-inw¡¯s pregnancy. His brother was going to be a father, and the father of two children.

    For some reason¡­

    What was going on?

    So¡­ envious, jealous, and hateful!

    After Ji Fengmian left, Bo Jinghang slowly looked at his brother.

    ¡°Brother, is Sister-inw really pregnant with twins?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow at his hesitation and envy. He suddenly felt a sense of pride.

    ¡°Yes, twins. Congrattions, you¡¯re about to be an uncle of two children.¡±

    What was there to congratte? Was there anything better than being the father of two children?

    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re about to be the father of a pair of twins.¡± As she spoke, she raised her hands and gave Bo Jinchuan two thumbs up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impressive. You looked like you wanted to be a monk, but in the end, you got two. You¡¯re indeed mighty and domineering!¡±

    Looking at the two thumbs in front of him, Bo Jinchuan smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°If you work hard, it should be possible.¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched as though he had to work hard.

    Do you believe that I can make three for you to be your nephew?

    Hmph!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Seeing his brother¡¯s smug look made him angry.

    The office door opened and closed. Yu Song looked at Mr. Bo, who was still enjoying himself. He took a deep breath and said,

    ¡°Sir, what should we do at the board meeting tomorrow?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°Let nature take its course.¡±

    Yu Song was speechless. He nced at the paused press conference and sighed.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    His master could really be a fatuous ruler.

    If it was before, who would believe that his master would end up in the hands of two women?

    Yu Song left the office helplessly. When the other employees saw him, they surrounded him.

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, is the CEO determined to win?¡±

    Yu Song chuckled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m determined to win!¡±

    He only wanted Madam¡­

    ###### I

 Chapter 1423 - Disgust

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Disgust</h4>

    Country Y¡¯s banquet hall.

    After the dishes and drinks,

    The performances ended one after another.

    The delicious food and the top-notch art banquet showed the importance and hospitality of Country Y.

    Bei Lei and Bei Xi had been sitting obediently on both sides of Queen Yulia. From time to time, they would pick up some food for her with their chopsticks. Nothing happened.

    On the huge stage, the performance consisting of dozens of people wasing to an end. Everyone was still immersed in it.

    The music yed by the ensemble was grand and magnificent. It had the momentum of ten thousand horses galloping, and also the determination to die.

    After the song ended, a round of apuse erupted in the banquet hall.

    ¡°As expected of a top-notch ensemble. Even someone like me who doesn¡¯t know music has been brought in!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the response to their world tour back then was very good.¡±

    ¡°You indeed live up to your reputation.¡±

    Queen Yulia nodded happily. She was very satisfied with the arrangement tonight.

    Bei Xi was confused by the traditional music. She had no idea what they were trying to express.

    That voice sounded like something was pounding on her eardrums, making her head spin.

    On the other hand, Bailey was full of admiration and praise.

    She whispered to Queen Yulia,

    ¡°It¡¯s really nice, isn¡¯t it, Grandma? I¡¯ve been to the scene of their world tour a few years ago.¡±

    Compared to the mess that Bei Xi had caused today, Queen Yulia was more satisfied with Bei Lei.

    He smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Not bad indeed. This is all thanks to you. You spent so much effort to invite them over.¡±

    Bailey smiled and said, ¡°Although they¡¯re not bad, being able to attend the state banquet will add glory to their resume. It didn¡¯t take much effort to officially invite them.¡±

    Although her words sounded nice, her words revealed a sense of superiority.

    Queen Yulia nced at her indifferently. Although she was smiling, the smile in her eyes faded.

    All these years, she had never been biased towards her two granddaughters, including Ava.

    She had given them everything she could.

    Kinship, family, a rich life, and a noble status.

    She had brought Ava back because she had once been the closest person to her daughter.

    She had given them almost all her love and regret for Phoneix.

    She had treated them well. Despite her nephew¡¯s objections, she had betrothed Ava to him. Furthermore, because of her nephew¡¯s coldness towards them, he had spoiled them.

    If possible, she didn¡¯t mind staying like this.

    However, the trouble that Bei Xi had caused today made her feel conflicted.

    She was thinking that if it was her real granddaughter, she would be of royal blood.

    Would she be so arrogant and cause such low-level mistakes?

    Surely not.

    She believed.

    Her Phoenix had been outstanding and sensible since she was young. How could she have raised her children to be like this?

    Her royal bloodline would not allow such a stupid person to appear.

    Not to mention¡­

    How important and proud was she to be a princess of the royal family? She wouldn¡¯t have such an obvious sense of superiority.

    ¡°Mommy, when I grow up, I must travel the world. I don¡¯t want to be a frog in a well. I want to bring back all the beautiful scenery outside for you to see. I will also tell you many interesting and sad things.¡±

    I still have to find a prince who truly loves me and bring him back for you to see. Mommy, will you like the prince I brought back? Although there¡¯s a high chance that my prince is a very ordinary man, will you like him?¡±

    She remembered that she had nodded.

    Because she understood her daughter, and her daughter understood her.

    They didn¡¯t like being trapped in this city.

    On the outside, they looked bright and gorgeous, noble and respected by everyone.

    But to them, that was not the case.

    She also wanted to go out and see the colorful world outside. She wanted to have fun and let herself go.

    However, that was not the case.

    That was because they were born in the royal family and carried a heavy burden.

    They had never taken pride in being in the royal family.

    If possible, they all wanted an ordinary life.

    However, Ava, Bei Lei, and Bei Xi clearly took the royal family too seriously.

    They were not his family after all¡­

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she¡¯d been thinking of Phoenix too oftentely.

    Could it be that the burden she had hidden for her entire life was finally going to be overwhelmed?

    Yes, she missed her daughter too much¡­

    ¨C

    The next program should be Shen Fanxing.

    When the curtains were pulled up, Shen Fanxing stood backstage and saw a piano decorated with crystals.

    The light from the chandelier shone brightly on Jean.

    She frowned. She remembered that she didn¡¯t use the same piano just now. At the very least, there wasn¡¯t thatyer of crystal that made people unable to open their eyes.

    The crystals on the piano could not be pasted all over the piano in just a few minutes.

    She could only say that she had changed her piano at thest minute.

    But even if it was to maintain the reputation of the state banquet, he had to tell her in advance, right?

    When everyone left the stage one after another, the host passed by her. When he saw her, he only smiled politely.

    Then, Shen Fanxing saw him standing on stage with a bright voice.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s an absolute surprise¡­ Let¡¯s wee the most noble and elegant Princess Bailey of the royal family of Country Y to perform a piano solo for her beloved queen.¡±

    The moment he said that, there was a round of apuse.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned cold as she looked at the crystal piano. Everything seemed to have a perfect exnation.

    After a while, her lips curled up coldly.

    She had thought that this Princess Bailey would be well-behaved. At the very least, in order to maintain her high and mighty princess style, she wouldn¡¯t do anything. But it turned out that she was waiting for her silently.

    Ha.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s expression did not change much from the apuse. In fact, when she heard the so-called most doted and noble words, anger lingered in her heart.

    She admitted that Bailey was smarter than Bei Xi.

    However, ying tricks in front of her disgusted her.

    ###### I

 Chapter 1424 - If Thereâ€™s a Chance, Let Them Meet

    <h4>Chapter 1424: If There¡¯s a Chance, Let Them Meet</h4>

    However, ying tricks in front of her disgusted her.

    Everyone knew that Bei Lei and Bei Xi were her granddaughters, but this was only known in Country Y. Few people overseas knew about it.

    Naturally, someone wanted to know. She had never thought of hiding their existence.

    However, out of selfishness, she did not hold a coronation ceremony for them, nor did she announce to the world that they were the princesses of Country Y¡¯s royal family.

    Now, at a state banquet where important envoys from all over the world were gathered, she actually used this trick to announce her identity as the princess of Country Y.

    It was a surprise for her¡­

    Was this the time to surprise her?

    As the host, she was the one who invited others. Now, she wanted to give her a surprise?

    She watched calmly as Bailey stood up and walked towards the stage with her beautiful dress.

    When she went up the stairs, she saw Shen Fanxing standing behind the scenes. She gave her an elegant and polite smile, but the provocation in her smile made Shen Fanxing not know whether tough or cry.

    These two sisters were indeed sisters with Yuan Sichun.

    The sense of superiority that she exuded was really overwhelming.

    She pursed her lips and smiled silently. She turned her head slightly and raised an eyebrow when she saw a small ensemble walking up the stage.

    Bailey walked to the center of the stage and bowed to the audience. Then, she walked to the piano and sat down slowly.

    After the apuse, Bailey raised her slender hand and ced it on the piano keys.

    The melodious sound of the piano slowly sounded, followed by the sound of instruments ying.

    Hearing the tune, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    ¡°What a Jasmine.¡± It was one of the ssic Chinese music.

    However, it had to be said that there was a reason why foreign artists liked her so much.

    It was a gift for Queen Yulia.

    Queen Yulia had the blood of her countrymen flowing in her veins. She had been in Country Y all year round and had a deep love for the traditional culture in the country.

    After being by Queen Yulia¡¯s side for so many years, how could she not tell?

    However, for people like them who had never lived in the country since they were young, other than the moon representing their hearts, they couldn¡¯te up with any other songs.

    It wasn¡¯t too difficult, but the rhythm and smooth cooperation created a beautiful and romantic atmosphere.

    After the song ended, even the apuse from the audience slowly regained their senses.

    Bailey stood up and held the sides of her dress as she bowed with a smile.

    The special reporters present froze a few images.

    Bailey stood in the middle of the stage.

    The way Bailey sat at the crystal-covered piano and yed.

    Bailey stood up and bowed.

    Every one of them was as beautiful as a painting.

    The apuse intensified.

    ¡°She¡¯s the queen¡¯s granddaughter?¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s proficient in the four arts. He¡¯s almost an all-rounder.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. They know a lot. This is nothing.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the granddaughter of the royal family¡­¡±

    Whether it was a superficialpliment or sincere admiration, all of them sounded pleasant.

    The smile on Bailey¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. She maintained herposure and walked back to Queen Yulia¡¯s side amidst the enthusiastic apuse.

    ¡°Grandma, I learned this specially for you. Do you like it?¡±

    Queen Yulia nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, I like Country Z¡¯s culture.¡±

    Not because he liked how she yed, but because he liked Country Z¡¯s culture.

    The corners of Bailey¡¯s lips stiffened before she smiled and said,

    ¡°¡­ As long as you like it.¡±

    Queen Yulia said nothing.

    The emcee went on stage again. Behind the curtain, the staff carried the piano that Bei Lei had just yed and reced it with the ordinary ck piano that Shen Fanxing had used during the rehearsal.

    Although it was ordinary, it was probably onlyparable to Bei Lei¡¯s piano. After all, it was a state banquet held by the royal family. How could the piano be bad?

    But this contrast¡­

    It was too obvious.

    After the emcee gave a simple announcement, Shen Fanxing walked onto the stage slowly.

    She was wearing an evening gown that Bo Jinchuan had specially prepared for her. The V-neckline had a Chinese-style cor design. The champagne-colored gown was hand-embroidered and looked lifelike. Goldence flowers decorated the gown. The elegant dress swayed elegantly as she walked. A pair of t shoes of the same color were hidden in the long dress.

    She was outstanding and low-profile. She was simple and elegant.

    Her long hair was also tied up behind her head, and her sideburns and bangs fell elegantly on both sides. Her facial features were exquisite, and there seemed to be a hint of coldness and heroism in her eyes. It was just a few steps from backstage, but an indescribable aura made everyone present hold their breaths.

    It was indescribable. It was as if coldness and arrogance flowed from her bones and blood. She seemed to have a domineering aura that made people submit to her, but it also made people feel that she was gentle and unapproachable. They could clearly sense a warm aura from her.

    There were whispers below the stage¡ª

    ¡°This is Star. I know that the brat in my family is crazy about her¡­ But I¡¯m still very relieved that he wants to find a wife like her.¡±

    ¡°My daughter is working hard every day because she once threatened to be someone like Star.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. After a while, they picked up their sses and clinked them lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s meet when there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard too much about her in the past. She can revive apany and destroy it with her own hands. Then, she turned around and created her ownpany. This woman is smart and scheming.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not simple. Otherwise, how could he take down the young and promising CEO of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Now that you mention it, it¡¯s really¡­¡±

    ¡­

    It was time for Bei Lei to perform on stage. When it was Bei Xi¡¯s turn, she was already unhappy. Now that she saw Shen Fanxing, who was the center of attention, and thements of the people around her, she was even more furious.

    She had suffered a lot from Shen Fanxing today. It was fine if she didn¡¯t see her, but the moment she saw her, she felt as though worms were crawling all over her body. She wanted to find an opportunity to get back at Shen Fanxing. It would be best if she could embarrass her once and for her to vent her anger.

    However, this was a national banquet. If Shen Fanxing lost face on stage, Country Y¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t be any better.

    But she had to admit that she wasn¡¯t that magnanimous.

 Chapter 1425 - Whatâ€™s Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 1425: What¡¯s Wrong?</h4>

    ¡°So she¡¯s that¡­¡± Queen Yulia¡¯s gaze was locked on the tall and slender figure on the stage.

    Her heart tightened inexplicably.

    He didn¡¯t want to look away from her.

    A strong sense of familiarity made her tense up.

    Looking at her age, she was clearly not her Phoneix.

    Her features were clearly far different from the iPhoneix in her memory.

    But why did she feel that she could see the charm of Phoneix in her eyes?

    Her natural aura made her heart palpitate.

    Why did she always want to hug him?

    Yulia¡¯s eyes were filled with desire and passion.

    Could it be because this girl was too attractive?

    That¡¯s right. Otherwise, how could she attract a man like Mr. Bo?

    Was it her imagination?

    Perhaps it was because this girl wanted him to be close to her¡­

    ¨C

    Ever since Shen Fanxing appeared, Queen Yulia¡¯s aura had changed drastically.

    Bailey was already sensitive to the first meeting between Queen Yulia and Shen Fanxing. Seeing Queen Yulia¡¯s current state, she became nervous.

    She nced at the people on stage.

    The two of them were so far apart and when they first met, they hadn¡¯t said a word to each other. Why did Grandma have such a huge reaction?

    Could it be that blood ties would lead the two of them together step by step?

    No, how was that possible?

    They didn¡¯t look alike.

    Gritting her teeth, she nced at Bei Xi, who was ring at Shen Fanxing. She pursed her lips and said softly,

    ¡°Does Grandma know about Miss Shen?¡±

    Bei Xi caught the mention of Shen Fanxing and snorted.

    ¡°Who is she? How is she worthy of Grandma knowing? Grandma is busy every day. How would she have the time to pay attention to a nobody?¡±

    Bei Lei cast a reproachful look at Bei Xi and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the time for you to throw a tantrum. Instead of thinking about other people¡¯s faults, why don¡¯t you think about their merits? So manypanies are thriving in her hands, and she¡¯s the internationally renowned chief perfumer who has won three consecutive years. Now, she¡¯s even invited to perform at a state banquet¡­¡±

    Bei Xi rolled her eyes and said impatiently,

    ¡°You¡¯re boosting other people¡¯s morale and undermining your own! Isn¡¯t it just ying the piano? Are you worse than her? The arrangement of this program isn¡¯t reasonable at all. Why did you arrange the two piano programs together? Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will be annoyed?¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s voice was not low and the surrounding guests heard her.

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡± Bei Lei shouted in a low voice. She looked at her disapprovingly and shook her head secretly.

    ¡°What are you shouting for? Am I wrong? The program is repeated! You¡¯ve already yed a Chinese-style song just now. She¡¯s from Country Z, so she must have yed it with national characteristics, right? It¡¯s all piano programs, and now it¡¯s all Chinese-style. I find it annoying!¡±

    Queen Yulia sat in the middle with an ugly expression.

    Seeing the gazes of the people around her, she felt awkward and embarrassed.

    ¡°Little Princess, be careful with your words!¡±

    Sensing the sudden change in Queen Yulia¡¯s aura, Leah couldn¡¯t help but nudge Bei Xi.

    ¡°Be careful with my words? I¡¯m being careful with my words. There are so many distinguished guests here, of course I¡¯ll give them the best treatment. This program arrangement¡­¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi! If you say another word, get out of here!¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s voice was low, but there was unprecedented anger in it. Especially the word ¡°get lost¡±, which made Bei Xi shrink his neck.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡± Bei Lei suddenly shouted in a low voice, ¡°Who do you think is embarrassed by the wrong state banquet?¡±

    Bei Xi was stunned and her face turned pale. When she saw Queen Yulia¡¯s face, she panicked.

    However, Bei Xi¡¯s words still affected the others.

    Although no one said anything, everyone looked uninterested.

    A reporter couldn¡¯t help but whisper¡ª

    ¡°Indeed, the two programs don¡¯t feel toofortable together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine if they¡¯re separated. At the very least, we should change the order. Princess Bailey¡¯s performance just now was pleasing to the eye. Now this¡­¡±

    ¡°The pair is indeed a little shabby¡­¡±

    A hint of smugness appeared in Bei Lei¡¯s eyes.

    In any case, Bei Xi would be punished sooner orter. It didn¡¯t matter if it happened again.

    How could she suppress Shen Fanxing and make her suffer in this state banquet? She could only think about other things.

    Otherwise, she would feel embarrassed and never step into this ce that was full of her ck marks.

    If she deliberately inserted it in front of her show, not only would the show ovep, but with her preconceived notions, the guests would definitely feel tired of the piano she yed.

    She didn¡¯t have an advantage in hearing. Coupled with her crystal-iid piano, her ordinary piano couldn¡¯tpare to her.

    The overall effect of her program had decreased, so her trip to the state banquet would definitely be a joke.

    With a few embellishments, the news spread all over the world.

    If she wanted to lose face, she would embarrass her to the world.

    Compared to Yuan Sichun, who couldn¡¯t move her no matter how hard she tried, Shen Fanxing¡¯s small action had embarrassed Shen Fanxing and let the world know that she was the most noble princess in Country Y.

    It was the best of both worlds!

    Pursing her lips, she looked up at Shen Fanxing and felt much better.

    Shen Fanxing stood in front of the piano and bowed before taking a seat.

    Out of politeness, the guests below the stage looked at her silently.

    The light shone on her body, her elegant sitting posture, her exquisite side profile, her fair skin, and the faint aura that flowed from her body, causing the guests who had felt a little impetuous because of Bei Xi¡¯s words to slowly calm down.

    Looking at the beautiful woman on stage, Bei Xi felt disdain.

    ¡°Tsk¡­ what¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    Even the most patient person would be annoyed by Bei Xi.

    Queen Yulia nced at the guests who were focused on the stage and stood up slowly.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Leah rushed forward.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest first. My head hurts!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Leah hurriedly. She went forward to support her, but Bailey stood up first.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    With that, she held Queen Yulia¡¯s arm.

    Queen Yulia couldn¡¯t be bothered to split the guests. With Bailey¡¯s help, she left her seat.

    However, before she could take two steps, the entire banquet hall was filled with melodious music.

    Queen Yulia stopped with her hand on her forehead and froze on the spot.

    Bailey was puzzled. ¡°Grandma, why¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she felt the person she was supporting trembling visibly.

    Voices kepting into her ears.

    Notes, rhythm, melody, sound¡­

    Queen Yulia turned around slowly and looked at the figure sitting quietly on the stage. Her pupils constricted and her lips trembled uncontrobly¡­

    ###### I

 Chapter 1426 - Donâ€™t Call Me That, Child

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Don¡¯t Call Me That, Child</h4>

    Queen Yulia turned around slowly and looked at the figure sitting quietly on the stage. Her pupils constricted and her lips trembled uncontrobly¡­

    This voice seemed toe from the distant horizon. It passed through her ears, passed through the pores on her skin, and entered her body. It shook the forbidden ce that was sealed in the deepest part of her body.

    Who was she?

    Why was she ying this song? The tune in the depths ovepped bit by bit without any deviation.

    Her heart almost stopped beating. She held her breath and stared at Shen Fanxing without blinking.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±

    Sensing Queen Yulia¡¯s abnormality, Leah went forward and patted her gently.

    As her breathing rxed, Queen Yulia¡¯s body went limp and she almost staggered to the ground.

    Fortunately, Leah and Bailey caught her.

    Seeing the way the Queen looked at Shen Fanxing, Bailey felt uneasy.

    She was afraid that the Queen would treat Shen Fanxing differently.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s eyes reddened uncontrobly, and her body was still trembling with excitement.

    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bailey asked in a low voice, frowning involuntarily.

    Queen Yulia said nothing. Her other hand gripped Leah¡¯s arm tightly as she walked eagerly down the stage.

    As she walked, her steps were messy and she was obviously impatient.

    It had always been a grand performance. Now that there was suddenly a rxing and lively song, although there was Bailey¡¯s piano piece, Shen Fanxing¡¯s song was even more popr.

    After all, in a ce like the state banquet, everyone was tense. They had never expected to rx.

    However, the power of music was unbelievable.

    They preferred this song to Princess Bailey¡¯s song.

    Just as everyone was intoxicated, someone saw Queen Yulia of Country Y walking past them excitedly with the help of two people.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted by the Queen¡¯s figure. They looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The sensitive reporters present also aimed their cameras at Queen Yulia.

    Bailey¡¯s scalp went numb and she stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Grandma, what do you want to do? It¡¯s a state banquet now, you have to be careful¡­¡±

    Yulia ignored her and pushed Bailey away. With Leah¡¯s help, she walked forward.

    ¡®What asion?¡¯

    She couldn¡¯t care less about the asion now.

    Nothing was more important than her confirmation now.

    For the so-called ¡°celebration¡±, she had been reserved her entire life. Now, she only wanted to find her Phoneix.

    No matter the price.

    Seeing that Queen Yulia had ascended the stage, all the guests began to whisper.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Bailey stood rooted to the ground in a panic.

    What was wrong?

    How was Shen Fanxing¡¯s song special?

    No matter how she listened, there was nothing remarkable about her skills!

    But why did Grandma suddenly be like this?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know why there was an unusual atmosphere below the stage, but her only mission now was to finish ying her song.

    This song was just a simple song. There was nothing special about it, but it wouldn¡¯t be criticized.

    He had done nothing wrong.

    There was no need for her to doubt what kind of irreversible return this song would bring her.

    As the song came to an end, Shen Fanxing looked up and saw a figure standing beside her.

    She paused for a moment, but her fingers danced, sessfully finishing the song.

    Then she stood up and nodded at Queen Yulia.

    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±

    Queen Yulia scanned Shen Fanxing¡¯s face greedily. The excitement in her eyes made Shen Fanxing frown in confusion.

    Then, she smiled faintly and said softly, ¡°Are you going to y the piano? I¡¯m done. I can give you my seat.¡±

    As she spoke, she lifted her skirt and was about to leave when someone grabbed her arm.

    Shen Fanxing paused and turned to look at Queen Yulia in confusion. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you know how to y this song?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed and her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°It sounds like you know this song?¡±

    Queen Yulia pursed her lips slightly. This girl was really guarded. However, she reacted quickly. Most people would subconsciously answer her question, right?

    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her quietly. She stared at Queen Yulia¡¯s face and the smile on her face. Her eyes darkened.

    After a long while, she said,

    ¡°My mother taught me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing could feel the grip on her arm tightening.

    Cold sweat covered her palms, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her excited expression made her feel conflicted.

    ¡°Your¡­ mother¡­¡±

    Yulia muttered and suddenly felt dazed. ¡°Your mother¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded slowly and looked into Queen Yulia¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my mother. My mother gave it to me. She said¡­ it¡¯s the only song in the world. It¡¯s only for those who can understand¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s tears fell to the ground.

    ¡°Only for¡­ those who can understand¡­¡±

    She shook her head, various emotions gathering on her face.

    Excitement, happiness, shock¡­

    Uncle Chu¡¯s words echoed clearly in her mind and Shen Fanxing clenched her fists tightly.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Mother said that she only talks about it to people who can understand¡­ So¡­ do you understand?¡±

    She stared intently at Queen Yulia¡¯s face. She had no idea how she was feeling¡­

    Before she decided toe to Country Y, she felt that something was wrong with her mother.

    As for why, she refused to say it.

    He had only given her this song.

    Now¡­

    Her arms were suddenly grabbed tightly, and a wave of pain brought her back to reality.

    Yulia looked at her with hope and excitement. ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name? Where is she now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t call me that, child¡­¡±

    Yulia lost control of her emotions and almost growled.

    Seeing this, some of the guests below the stage even stood up¡­

 Chapter 1427 - Prove What?

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Prove What?</h4>

    Seeing this, some of the guests below the stage even stood up.

    ¡°What¡­ happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t seem like there was a dispute?¡±

    Bailey grabbed the back of someone¡¯s chair and leaned her entire weight against it.

    She supported her forehead with her hand and tried her best to calm her flustered heart.

    She had never expected Shen Fanxing to be interested in piano music.

    It was just a song. Did he have to reveal his identity?

    A momentter, a sinister glint shed across her eyes.

    Her meticulously dyed nails suddenly snapped.

    How could she¡­ let Shen Fanxing take everything away from her so easily?

    Yulia strode towards Shen Fanxing with tears streaming down her face. She looked up at the young woman who was a few centimeters taller than her.

    There was an exnation for her inexplicable palpitations and the familiarity she exuded.

    This was¡­ Phoneix¡¯s daughter¡­

    ¡®Really?¡¯

    ¡®Really?¡¯

    ¡®Really?¡¯

    Should she look forward to it?

    Would her hopes be dashed?

    Wasn¡¯t her Phoneix¡­ dead?

    So, was this child really her granddaughter?

    No one could understand her current feelings.

    The person she had missed her whole life¡­

    She didn¡¯t even dare to have any expectations. She was afraid that¡­ the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment.

    But now, how could she remain indifferent?

    She raised her hand slowly and caressed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair.

    Her face was full of love.

    ¡°Your mother¡­ is she okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes shed. She had too many questions now and she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    What was her mother thinking?

    If it was really as she thought, then why hadn¡¯t she thought ofing back all these years¡­

    If not for Old Master Bo using his status to suppress her, she thought that her mother might have hidden this secret forever.

    Didn¡¯t she want toe back?

    She didn¡¯t want to return to her mother?

    ¡°She¡­¡±

    ¡°Arrest her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was interrupted by a cold voice.

    Just as she turned her head, she saw a few people in Y Country¡¯s uniform surrounding her.

    She frowned and took a few steps to the side, avoiding the two people who tried to subdue her. When she looked up again, her eyes were already covered in ayer of frost.

    ¡°Impudent?!¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s dignified shout made the surrounding soldiers retreat a few steps.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± Yulia stepped forward and shielded Shen Fanxing behind her. She red at them angrily.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Bailey¡¯s voice sounded slowly. The soldiers made way for her. Shen Fanxing looked up and saw Bailey walking over elegantly, her eyes cold and guarded.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened to the tune that Miss Shen yed just now, from the looks of it, I¡¯m worried that¡­ you¡¯ve been deceived by someone.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and stared into Bailey¡¯s eyes for a long time. Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Worried that I¡¯ve been deceived?¡±

    Bailey nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just a song. Although it might have a special meaning to you, how can you guarantee that this song has been circting for so many years? Perhaps this song is already verymon somewhere? Isn¡¯t it too rash to determine something just because of a song?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The coldness on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face deepened and her lips curled into a mocking smile.

    ¡°Then, Princess Bailey, can you tell me what I want the queen to decide with a song?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s expression changed slightly. What a seamless woman.

    She could find ws in her words.

    ¡°Princess Bailey, did you¡­ know something long ago?¡±

    Hearing this, Queen Yulia turned to look at Bailey calmly.

    Bailey secretly gritted her teeth. She knew her grandmother¡¯s habit.

    The angrier and more confused she was, the calmer she appeared.

    She could see through everyone¡¯s thoughts and motives.

    ¡°Even Miss Shen might know and dare to make a fuss here. Why can¡¯t I know?¡±

    It was chaos below the stage.

    After all, they had already mobilized their troops.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and looked at Bailey. ¡°I hope you can produce evidence before getting these people to arrest me. Without evidence¡­¡± She paused and turned to look at Queen Yulia, who was standing beside her. ¡°Without evidence, you want to arrest me without saying anything. So this is how Country Y governs the country?¡±

    The audience fell silent.

    These adjectives were not suitable to evaluate anyone in the royal family.

    Bailey¡¯s face fell.

    Such an evaluation in front of so many foreign envoys had severely affected her future goal of reaching the throne. It had also degraded her image.

    ¡°Alright, I apologize. I misunderstood Miss Shen. Since Miss Shen has finished her performance, shouldn¡¯t you leave?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m bringing a few people to cause trouble.¡±

    Bailey frowned deeply. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms. She turned around and leaned against Jean.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept apologies.¡±

    She looked up at the audience and pursed her lips helplessly.

    How¡­ embarrassing.

    ¡°I was invited by Country Y. In the end, I was almost ndered as a swindler and became a prisoner. I became theughing stock of the world. The apology just now was too perfunctory. I know what will happen next. Perhaps no one understands public opinion better than me, but I only want justice. It¡¯s not something I should bear. I¡¯m not willing to take the me.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s best for us to resolve today¡¯s matter on the spot. After this incident, things will be out of my control. As the princess of Country Y, there¡¯s no reason for you to disregard the country¡¯s image and mobilize your troops to cause trouble at the state banquet without any evidence. I have nothing to do with Country Y. I¡¯ve never eaten half a catty of your food and have been ndered as a swindler. Hence, I have to take into ount your country¡¯s reputation and take the initiative topromise. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    She was simply too difficult to deal with!

    Bailey really didn¡¯t expect this woman to be such an unpredictable person.

    She had said everything!

    What else did she say?

    ¡°Then Miss Shen, I¡¯ll give you a chance to defend yourself now. If I¡¯m not ndering you, you can use another way to prove that your motive today is correct. But the premise is that you can forget about this piano piece. Perhaps it was unique in the past, but it might not be anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked calmly, ¡°Another way to prove my motive today? What motive? To prove that my mother is Queen Yulia¡¯s biological daughter?¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    No matter how much they tried to suppress their curiosity, the guests who had to maintain theirposure and observe the development of the situation became excited after hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    ¡°What?! Queen Yulia¡¯s daughter?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she died decades ago?!¡±

    ¡°If she really is, then wouldn¡¯t this woman¡­¡±

 Chapter 1428 - Pitfalls Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Pitfalls Everywhere</h4>

    ¡°If she really is, then wouldn¡¯t this woman¡­¡±

    ¡°The real princess of Country Y¡¯s royal family?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, this is shocking news!¡±

    Even though that was what Bei Lei meant, her heart still skipped a beat when Shen Fanxing said it so bluntly.

    Her head exploded like a ball of paste.

    The atmosphere was clear.

    Compared to her, Shen Fanxing was more straightforward.

    What made her even more flustered was that there seemed to be no turning back.

    Damn it!

    He had been tricked by this woman.

    ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re worrying too much¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly raised her hand to stop her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other way to prove this other than this song. I¡¯ve never thought of proving anything. But since Princess Bailey insists that I¡¯m a liar, I¡¯ll give Princess Bailey a chance to prove that I¡¯m not Queen Yulia¡¯s granddaughter. How about that?¡±

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm andposed face, Bei Lei suddenly felt that perhaps Yuan Sichun wasn¡¯t stupid. Instead, she had been led by this woman to be an idiot.

    After all, she was chosen by Yuan Zhengchong. There was no reason for her to lose every time she confronted Shen Fanxing.

    It was this woman. She was pulling people into the pit she had dug step by step!

    However, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to quit halfway.

    Take out evidence to prove that she wasn¡¯t the real princess of the royal family?

    Did she think she was a fool?

    Promising to find out was equivalent to admitting that she was actually afraid of her and cared that she was rted to the royal family.

    If she couldn¡¯t be found, then she was the real princess of the royal family?

    No!

    She couldn¡¯t respond now.

    Any response would be a trap set by her.

    Anyone who jumped would die!

    Things couldn¡¯t continue to fester. If this continued, someone would investigate and things might not be able to be hidden¡­

    Queen Yulia stood silently at the side and watched the confrontation between the two young girls. A faint smile gradually appeared on her lips.

    Her brain was smart enough, her reaction was fast enough, her words were sharp enough, and her aura was strong enough.

    Without batting an eyelid, she trapped Bei Lei in a dilemma. It was difficult for her to move and her thoughts were indeed outstanding.

    If only she was really her granddaughter.

    This was the purest bloodline of the royal family of Country Y. It was also what a king should look like.

    A state banquet hadpletely changed.

    From the start, she knew that this state banquet was a foregone conclusion.

    From the moment she stepped onto the stage.

    She had protected this country for her entire life. She had endured and sacrificed too much for this country.

    She didn¡¯t want to endure it anymore¡­

    If there was any possibility¡­

    No, she had a feeling that she was.

    Unable to respond to Shen Fanxing, Bailey took a deep breath and said,

    ¡°Miss Shen, since you said that you don¡¯t want to prove anything, I¡¯ve misunderstood. I apologize to you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and looked at her coldly.

    ¡°She¡¯s the Queen¡¯s biological daughter after all. Even if she¡¯s 99% a liar, there¡¯s still a 1% chance that she¡¯s real. So why did Princess Bailey mobilize so many people in the beginning?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s lips twitched and her face turned ugly. She said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Please forgive me, Miss Shen.¡±

    Seeing that Bailey was about to force herself to resolve the matter, Shen Fanxing sneered and stood up from Jean. She took a few steps towards Bailey and stroked her forehead with her slender fingers. She looked down at her and continued,

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Queen Yulia¡¯s biological daughter passed away more than 30 years ago. Doesn¡¯t Princess Bailey know?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I know.¡± This was something the entire world knew. How could she deny it?

    Shen Fanxing smirked and asked, ¡°Then why are you so nervous?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Knowing that she had jumped into Shen Fanxing¡¯s trap, she looked up at her.

    Shen Fanxing was taller than her by a few centimeters. Now that she was standing in front of her, it was as though she was born with an imposing aura. It made her seem inferior.

    Anger and humiliation filled his body.

    The guests below the stage no longer looked at her with admiration and praise.

    Instead, it was suspicion and mockery.

    What was she nervous about?

    She had been dead for decades. What was she nervous about?

    Now, her guilty conscience waspletely exposed to everyone.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just afraid that my grandmother will be deceived¡­¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence,¡± The queen who can manage a huge country will be deceived by a nobody like me in front of so many politicians? ¡±

    She continued to curl her lips. ¡°Do you think the Queen is too stupid, or do you think all the guests present are fools? Or do you think I¡¯m capable enough to deceive the Queen of Country Y in front of so many leaders?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s aggressiveness made Bailey take a step back involuntarily.

    This subtle movement¡ª

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    Her humiliation deepened.

    With just a few words, he had used her three times in a row. She couldn¡¯t find any words to rebut him.

    ¡°In short¡­ I apologize to you again. As the host, I¡¯m indeedcking in consideration. I hope you won¡¯t be calctive¡­¡± Bailey braced herself and persisted.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her with a faint smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in arguing. Seeing that you¡¯re so helpless, I¡¯ll seem too unreasonable if I continue. Anyway, I can¡¯t think of a better way to prove my blood rtionship with Queen Yulia. So let¡¯s end it here¡­¡±

    ¡°p¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped abruptly. From the corner of her eye, she saw a figure running towards her. Although she dodged in time, the other party still seeded.

    With a bang, Bei Xi threw the bucket of ice water on the ground. The ice water that was poured on Shen Fanxing¡¯s head was sshed by Shen Fanxing.

    The icy cold water pressed against her body, causing her to shiver violently.

    Bailey was also affected. When the material of the gown came into contact with the water, it turned translucent and the view of her chest was instantly revealed. She immediately let out a low cry and covered herself with her hand.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡± Queen Yulia¡¯s heart ached and she felt guilty.

 Chapter 1429 - Youâ€™ve Exposed Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 1429: You¡¯ve Exposed Too Much</h4>

    ¡°Fanxing!¡± Queen Yulia¡¯s heart ached and she felt guilty.

    She had seen it clearly just now. If not for the fact that the girl in front of her wanted to protect her from being drenched, she would have dodged. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t have been sshed by the water.

    She pulled Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you for protecting me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her hand calmly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. After all¡­ you¡¯re the ruler of a country. You have to behave.¡±

    With that, she turned her face away from her.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s heart ached slightly.

    Wasn¡¯t she trying to say¡­

    After all, she was hers¡­

    ¡°Damn it, you think too highly of yourself. Who do you think you are? You actually want to pretend to be a princess?! How can there be such a shameless b*tch like you in this world? A person like you should be dismembered and hacked into pieces! Your parents are really perverted. They gave birth to a trash like you. You should have been strangled to death the moment you were born¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Queen Yulia¡¯s faces darkened.

    A loud sound suddenly echoed throughout the banquet hall.

    Everyone¡¯s ears hurt from the sound. When they regained their senses, they saw that Shen Fanxing had already grabbed Princess Bei Xi¡¯s neck and pressed her head against the piano.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    How did he do it? In the blink of an eye¡­

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Bei Xi¡¯s sharp voice sounded. ¡°Let go of me, you b*tch! Grandma, Grandma¡­ Ah!!¡±

    Dengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdengdeng. A series of messy notes sounded. Everyone watched as Shen Fanxing pressed Bei Xi¡¯s head forcefully and slid her fingers across the piano keys.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept being scolded, let alone my parents! Bei Xi, I think you haven¡¯t learned your lesson in Ping Cheng!¡±

    ¡°B*tch, let go of me. I¡¯m going to kill you¡­ Ah!!¡±

    It was another terrible tune. Shen Fanxing grabbed Bei Xi¡¯s neck and pressed it hard. After a few times, everyone was shocked. When she finally stopped, Shen Fanxing let go and Bei Xi copsed to the ground.

    He lost consciousness.

    Yes, at that level, he would probably let her down without a concussion.

    The guests below the stage began to gulp.

    She was dumbfounded!

    This woman was too violent!

    Bei Lei was standing the closest, but she didn¡¯t see how Shen Fanxing grabbed Bei Xi and pressed her onto the piano.

    Even the soldiers beside him couldn¡¯t react in time.

    However, that aura made her experience what it meant to be frightened.

    By the time she reacted, her face was pale. ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Fanxing, how dare you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at her coldly and she took two steps back involuntarily.

    Turning her head, Shen Fanxing walked to the unconscious Bei Xi. She bent down to retrieve her phone and dialed a few numbers.

    Not long after, the call went through and a low and maic voice sounded.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Shen Fanxing brushed her hair and stood upright. She raised her chin and said fearlessly,

    ¡°Mr Bo, I¡¯ve caused trouble in Country Y.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What trouble?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°I knocked Bei Xi out at the state banquet.¡±

    There was a moment of silence before a low chuckle sounded. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll settle it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow.

    Just as she was about to hang up, Bo Jinchuan suddenly said,

    ¡°Did you have fun?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not happy. Not only did she scold my parents, she even cursed me to die early. She even said that I should have been strangled the moment I was born¡­¡± With that, she smiled and said,¡± Mr Bo, you won¡¯t have a wife to dote on in the future. ¡±

    There was another silence. Ten secondster, the voice on the phone was sinister and cold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle it.¡±

    There was a top-notch recording device on the stage.

    Even though Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s conversation was small, it could still be heard in the quiet banquet hall.

    The word ¡®dealt with¡¯ made everyone¡¯s scalps tingle.

    But the next second, they heard a gentle voice. ¡°Eat and sleep well. Wait for me obediently.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing deleted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s number from her phone and threw it at Bei Xi.

    Most of the people below the stage were puzzled.

    ¡°Who is Mr. Bo?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t her background impressive? She doesn¡¯t seem to take the royal family seriously. She even wants to settle scores with the little princess of the royal family?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Not long ago, the news in Country Z said that she was engaged to the CEO of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Who is it?!¡±

    That person was stunned and looked surprised. ¡°The Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°No, I still know about the Bo Consortium. But the person who was abused¡­ was the princess of Country Y¡¯s royal family. No matter how powerful he is, can he extend his hand to the royal family?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the princess of Country Y is just the two daughters of the adopted daughter of Queen Yulia. In terms of nobility, can theypare to the true bloodline of the royal family?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    There was a hint of uncertainty in her eyes.

    Speaking of the true bloodline of Country Y¡¯s royal family¡­

    Shen Fanxing turned around and nced at Queen Yulia. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hitting your granddaughter at the state banquet! But forget about the apology because she deserves it. Besides, I don¡¯t feel relieved yet. As for how to deal with this matter from the perspective of the royal family of Country Y, I¡¯ll wait for the results.¡±

    Yulia said nothing. She looked at her without much expression.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and her gazended on the stunned Bailey. A cold glint shed across her eyes.

    She approached her and stood beside Bailey. Her cold gaze almost froze Bailey on the spot. Shen Fanxing said softly,

    ¡°I think you have some brains, but your actions today have exposed too much stupidity. Including¡­ the fact that you¡¯ve targeted my mother. If I get evidence, Bailey, even if you¡¯re the queen today, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Bei Lei¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her eyes darted stiffly to Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. However, when she met Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°That would be best.¡±

    With that, she was about to leave when someone grabbed her arm.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re drenched now. Shall I bring you to change?¡±

    ###### I

 Chapter 1430 - Repel the Cold

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Repel the Cold</h4>

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re drenched now. Shall I bring you to change your clothes?¡­ The water is so cold. You¡¯ll get sick easily. Don¡¯t joke with your body.¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s voice sounded from behind, filled with hope and harshness.

    Queen Yulia had never lowered herself to such an extent in her life.

    Herst sentence sessfully moved Shen Fanxing.

    Indeed.

    She couldn¡¯t joke with her body. Even if it wasn¡¯t for herself, she should think about the two babies in her stomach.

    Her illness would affect the babies¡¯ health.

    Shen Fanxing looked down at her drenched clothes and decided not to reject him.

    When she said the word ¡°okay¡±, Queen Yulia¡¯s nervous expression finally rxed.

    She turned sideways and said to Leah,

    ¡°Go to my bedroom to prepare.¡±

    Leah bowed in acknowledgment and turned to leave.

    Before she left, her gaze paused on Shen Fanxing meaningfully.

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Bailey snapped out of her daze. When she heard this, she was shocked.

    ¡°Grandma! How can you¡­ let a stranger into your bedroom?¡±

    How could she be at ease with Shen Fanxing being so close to her grandmother?

    ¡°Do I have to get your permission to do anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I did it for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Queen Yulia hissed coldly. Bailey¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt as she bit her lip and looked at Queen Yulia indignantly.

    ¡°Hurry up and carry Bei Xi away!¡±

    The surrounding soldiers immediately stepped forward and lifted Bei Xi from the ground.

    Suddenly, exmations sounded from below the stage.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    ¡°You scared me to death!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Princess Bei Xi¡­ her nose is crooked!¡±

    ¡°The chin is also¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. It seemed like she had caused a lot of trouble.

    ¨C

    Queen Yulia apologized solemnly to the guests present before the curtains were drawn.

    Bailey found a corner and called Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°Mom, something happened at the state banquet.¡±

    Ye Jingyun had juste out of the shower. When she heard Bailey¡¯s words, she paused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bei Lei bit her lips and said, ¡°Shen Fanxing yed a song and Grandma had a huge reaction. Bei Xi sshed cold water on Shen Fanxing. She should be taking a shower and changing in Grandma¡¯s room now.¡±

    Ye Jingyun stopped in her tracks and tightened her grip on the phone. ¡°What song?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve heard of it before¡­ I told Grandma back then that she can¡¯t prove anything just because of a song. Shen Fanxing can¡¯t produce any other evidence to prove her identity¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, in that case¡­ she doesn¡¯t have any evidence to prove herself. What about Bei Xi? Why did she ssh water on her?¡±

    ¡°Because I knew that she was trying to deceive Grandma, I sshed her in a fit of anger. However¡­¡±

    ¡°This damn b*tch has been causing trouble for me every day recently! Take good care of her and your grandmother to prevent her from suddenly doing DNA. However, I¡¯ve already informed the doctor¡­ Arrange for the guests to leave first. I¡¯ll go over now. I can¡¯t let the two of them stay together for long!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She wanted to talk about Bei Xi, but Ye Jingyun didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. She replied calmly and ended the call.

    Bei Xi was sent to the royal hospital, but Bei Lei still had to maintain her status as a princess and arrange for the guests to leave.

    Everyone looked at her strangely before they left. Bailey could only brace herself and maintain her status as a princess.

    ¨C

    Queen Yulia held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand without letting go.

    Shen Fanxing remained silent throughout the journey.

    The warmth from her palm gave her an unfamiliar warmth.

    It wasn¡¯t just the touch of her skin, but also her heart that had long been frozen by the kinship she had experienced in the past.

    She trusted and understood her mother.

    This song was only yed for those who could understand.

    Yes, so the person who understood was right in front of her.

    This was because Uncle Chu had said that the prelude to this song was a few notes that her mother had yed back then. It waster re-written by her grandmother.

    Since Queen Yulia had such a huge reaction today, she thought that her guess should be correct.

    But now, she didn¡¯t know how to face Queen Yulia because she was too unfamiliar.

    The most unfamiliar family in the world.

    To her, it was also the most unfamiliar kinship.

    Sheughed silently in her heart.

    Why was Shen Fanxing¡¯s family so cold?

    After living with Jiang Rongrong for more than ten years, what she got was an unbearable kinship.

    Her grandmother¡­ was such a stranger now¡­ She was at a loss.

    After arriving at the bedroom, Queen Yulia pulled her to the sofa and sat her down, but she didn¡¯t let go.

    A pair of deep eyes locked onto her face, not moving away at all.

    When the waiter brought a towel over, she took it and carefully wiped Shen Fanxing¡¯s wet spot.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and wanted to dodge, but she realized that it would only make the atmosphere awkward. Hence, she allowed her to wipe her face. She turned to look into her eyes and said calmly,

    ¡°If you want to ask me about the song, what I said back then is the same. However, your granddaughter was right. After all, it has been so many years. I can¡¯t give you an urate answer now. And I can¡¯t produce any evidence to prove that I¡¯m yours¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and didn¡¯t continue.

    Instead, he looked at the cup of water that Queen Yulia had personally handed him.

    Queen Yulia smiled lovingly and said, ¡°Get someone to prepare some ginger sugar water. Drink some to warm yourself up and don¡¯t catch a cold¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing took it silently and took a sip carefully.

    The smile on Queen Yulia¡¯s face widened and her eyes were filled with relief.

    When Shen Fanxing had finished most of the water in her cup, Queen Yulia said slowly,

    ¡°Actually¡­ there are other ways to prove it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked up at her. Her beautiful face had regained a faint blush after drinking the hot ginger water.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about DNA¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at her in confusion.

    This was the only way she could think of.

    [Change it~ Return to check in.]

 Chapter 1431 - Gone

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Gone</h4>

    This was the only way she could think of.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any other way other than DNA. It¡¯s more convincing.¡±

    Queen Yulia gripped the towel on herp tightly. Shen Fanxing stared quietly at the poised olddy who couldn¡¯t suppress her nervousness. A few secondster, she said,

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for DNA. Just tell me. Your mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the hot water is ready. Please take a hot bath as soon as possible.¡±

    Leah suddenly walked out of the bathroom and interrupted Queen Yulia ¡°unconsciously¡±.

    Only then did the Queen look enlightened. She hurriedly said, ¡°Go take a bath and get rid of the cold.¡±

    ¨C

    Seeing Shen Fanxing enter the bathroom, Leah walked to Queen Yulia.

    ¡°Your Majesty, although what Princess Bailey did was wrong, what she said makes sense. You care too much about this matter, so it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be impulsive¡­¡±

    ¡°Leah, I know you¡¯re worried.¡± Queen Yulia interrupted Leah¡¯s earnest persuasion. ¡°I was rash just now, but this is about Phoneix. I can¡¯t not react at all.

    I miss her, Leah. I miss her too much¡­ This girl has given me hope¡­ I have a feeling that she is¡­ my daughter¡¯s child¡­¡±

    Her voice was choked and her heart ached so much that she could barely breathe.

    Tears streamed down Queen Yulia¡¯s face again. She clutched her chest tightly and her shoulders trembled.

    Her sorrowful expression made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Tears glistened in Leah¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Lia knows, Your Majesty¡­ Don¡¯t be too sad. Miss Shen is here. There are still many ways to verify¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia nodded and looked in the direction of the bathroom, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    ¨C

    Ye Jingyun took the shortest time to get here.

    When the door was knocked, Queen Yulia frowned.

    Leah looked at the electronic device and said softly,

    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Ava.¡±

    Yulia¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why are there only the three of them acting tonight? They said I¡¯m sleeping!¡±

    Leah nodded and walked to the door. She opened it and said softly,

    ¡°Princess Ava, the Queen is tired today and has decided to rest. You cane back tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Jingyun frowned slightly, but she smiled and said, ¡°Lia, there are clearly outsiders in Mother¡¯s dormitory. Why are you sleeping now?¡±

    Leah¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Princess Ava, do we have to make things clear? Her Majesty is very tired and doesn¡¯t want to see anyone. Is that clear?¡±

    Leah repeated the incident again, making Ye Jingyun want to p this old woman.

    Her lips twitched and she couldn¡¯t maintain her expression.

    ¡°Lia, I¡¯ve heard some things from Bailey. As my mother¡¯s personal attendant, how can you allow such an unknown person to get close to her? After all, she¡¯s the ruler of Country Y. Can she meet anyone?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun didn¡¯t even give Leah a chance to speak and said,

    ¡°Also, please consider our identities and think about how to speak to me¡­ Is it because I¡¯ve been aloof from worldly affairs for so many years and look very easygoing that you¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m the princess of Country Y?¡±

    Leah¡¯s face gradually tightened. Soon, her lips curled into a sneer as she said,

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you know that you¡¯re the noble princess of Country Y, why did you suddenly enter the pce at such ate hour and argue with me at the door? Princess Ava, you¡¯ve never acted so rashly before.

    I¡¯m really curious. Other than the special asion of the state banquet today, why are the three of you so¡­ nervous?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s eyebrows twitched as panic surged in her heart. Her fingers that were hanging by her sides curled slightly as she gulped and said slowly,

    ¡°¡­A person of unknown origin tried so hard to get close to Mother with ulterior motives. Do you think we shouldn¡¯t be worried?¡±

    ¡°Who said her background is unknown?¡±

    Yulia¡¯s dark and cold voice came from the room. Leah turned and saw her walking out. She immediately turned and stood aside respectfully.

    Ye Jingyun straightened her body and strode into the room.

    ¡°Mother, what are you thinking? You want to keep anyone by your side¡­¡±

    Yulia frowned. Now that all her thoughts were focused on one thing, she had no time to argue with her. ¡°Why are you here sote?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be deceived by someone on impulse.¡±

    Ye Jingyun supported Ulea as they walked in. As she spoke, she sized up the room.

    Confusion shed across her eyes when she didn¡¯t see anyone.

    Queen Yulia said coldly, ¡°As expected of mother and daughter. How stupid do you think I am?¡±

    Ye Jingyun sighed and said earnestly.

    ¡°Mother, people are unpredictable. There are many bold people now. It¡¯s not impossible for someone to exploit your weakness. You¡¯ve watched me grow up. You also know how respectful Bailey and Bei Xi are to you. Do you think we¡¯re disloyal to you? Don¡¯t conclude that she¡¯s the person you¡¯re looking for just because of a song¡­¡±

    ¡°Ava,¡± said Queen Yulia suddenly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mother?¡±

    Yulia looked up at Ye Jingyun expressionlessly. ¡°Are you telling me the truth?¡±

    Ye Jingyun was stunned and couldn¡¯t react.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Back then, you told me that my daughter, Phoneix, was dead. Is that true?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face froze and her palms turned cold. Her fingertips trembled uncontrobly.

    Back then¡­

    Looking at her, Yulia narrowed her eyes slowly and asked again,

    ¡°Was what you said back then true?¡±

    The strong sense of oppression made Ye Jingyun¡¯s heart tremble. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    ¡°Of course¡­ it¡¯s true¡­ I saw her body being cremated with my own eyes¡­¡±

    Yes, because she was cremated, she would never have the chance to see her daughter again.

    However, she was still fantasizing countless times. If her daughter was still around, what kind of life would she be living every day? Would someone give her a good life on New Year¡¯s Day? Would she grow up healthily? Would she go to school well? Would she meet the prince she liked? Would she have a handsome and beautiful child?

    In her world, her daughter had always been alive, living in a corner of the world.

    But Ava was always the one who had to face reality and remind her that her daughter was gone.

    [I¡¯m done for today~ Acting cute (¡Ñ¡Ñ) ¡Ñ(^_-)]

 Chapter 1432 - Still Alive!!!

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Still Alive!!!</h4>

    But Ava was always the one who had to face reality and remind her that her daughter was gone.

    ¡°Really?¡± She stared at Ye Jingyun and replied casually. There was no emotion in her voice or expression.

    Ye Jingyun pursed her lips and finally revealed a calm smile.

    She had nothing to fear.

    A song couldn¡¯t mean anything. Moreover, as long as she was around, she wouldn¡¯t let her seed even if she tried her best.

    ¡°Yes, Mother. So this Miss Shen today is really suspicious¡­¡±

    ¡°She never thought of proving anything and she made it clear to Bailey.

    It was just a coincidence that I was familiar with the tune. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. If Bei Xi hadn¡¯t suddenly rushed up and sshed water on her, she would have left the pce long ago.

    In order to prevent me from being drenched by the water back then, I felt bad and asked her toe to my room to take a shower and warm up. Where did this liare from?¡±

    Ye Jingyun frowned deeply. This wretched girl, Bei Xi, was simply a fool who couldn¡¯t do anything right!

    ¡°¡­ Is that so? Then after Ms Shen has showered, I¡¯ll bring her out. I want to go home anyway.¡±

    Queen Yulia nced at her and said nothing.

    Just then, the bathroom door opened and Shen Fanxing walked out with a warm blush.

    Wrapped in a white bathrobe, she stood at the door and watched them.

    ¡°Where are my clothes?¡±

    She had clearly taken it off and ced it on the rack outside the bathroom, but she couldn¡¯t find it when she went out.

    Leah quickly said, ¡°I got someone to dry it. We¡¯ve prepared other clothes for you¡­¡±

    ¡°When will my clothes be ready?¡±

    After all, it was given to her by Ah Chuan.

    Queen Yulia stood up and walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Your hair is still wet,¡± said Queen Yulia with a smile. Leah immediately handed her a towel, as if everything had been arranged in advance.

    Shen Fanxing dodged Queen Yulia¡¯s attempt to dry her hair.

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Queen Yulia handed her the towel, but her gaze fell on her chest where her cor was intertwined.

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand to dry her hair, causing the cor of the bathrobe to open slightly before closing again. Her fair skin looked even more delicate after the bath.

    Sensing her gaze, Shen Fanxing stopped what she was doing and lowered her gaze to look at Queen Yulia. Her brows twitched and she widened the distance between them.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Queen Yulia shouted anxiously and grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm.

    A trace of viciousness shed across Ye Jingyun¡¯s eyes. How could such an attitude only allow her to take a bath?

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± asked Shen Fanxing as she lowered her hand.

    ¡°Can I¡­ take a good look at you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    Her pleading expression and trembling voice made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart tremble violently. A wave of bitterness surged and burned her eyes.

    Beg her¡­

    Leah suddenly burst into tears.

    Her queen had been proud for her entire life. She had endured for her entire life. She had been strong for her entire life. No matter how difficult it was, she had never heard her beg.

    But now¡­ she used the word ¡°beg¡±.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t ignore the desire and humility emanating from Queen Yulia.

    She shouldn¡¯t have done this.

    ¡°May I?¡± asked Queen Yulia again.

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on the towel and nodded lightly. Her voice was stiff and indifferent.

    ¡°¡­ Sure.¡±

    Queen Yulia was almost in tears of joy. She looked at her gratefully and slowly raised her hand.

    Her hands trembled violently.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached and she averted her gaze.

    He ced his warm palm on her cheek and caressed her skin gently, brushing her damp hair to the side.

    ¡°My Phoneix doesn¡¯t like to dry her hair after showering. She likes to y pranks and insisted on throwing water droplets at me. I don¡¯t me her¡­ Because I¡¯m too busy. I like to hear herughter after she has her way¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered and she bit her lips silently.

    She knew that she had had such a prank when she was young. Her mother would always look angry, but she would always smile helplessly and lovingly.

    He tapped her nose lightly as if he was punishing her. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty! Who do you take after? Who do you take after?¡±

    Whatever she wanted.

    No wonder she had smiled so beautifully then.

    Perhaps she had thought of herself when she was young.

    Queen Yulia brushed past her eyes and finally lowered her head.

    Just as Shen Fanxing thought that this matter was over, she suddenly felt a hand on her cor.

    She looked down, but someone had already pulled open the left cor.

    Her mind went nk.

    She did not expect this kind-looking olddy to suddenly act like a hooligan!

    Immediately after, a gasp sounded beside her.

    Leah looked at her in surprise, her hands covering her wide-open lips.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pulled her cor up immediately, but Queen Yulia refused to let go.

    She gripped her clothes tightly, her entire hand turning pale.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was a little angry and her voice darkened.

    Even though they were both women, she still felt ashamed when half of her chest was exposed.

    Queen Yulia acted as if she didn¡¯t hear anything and raised her hand to cover the tattoo on her left chest. Her hand trembled, and the sight of her touching it made one panic.

    ¡°What is this? When did this happen?! Who did this to you?!!¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at the spot she was caressing. She suddenly understood something.

    She lowered her head and looked at the old man who was on the verge of breaking down with aplicated expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a tattoo. I had it when I could remember. My mother gave it to me personally.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Queen Yulia muttered and looked up at her with a smile. ¡°I knew it. I knew I wouldn¡¯t be wrong¡­¡±

    This action seemed to have exhausted all her energy. Queen Yulia slowly clutched her chest and copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    Leah went to her, but Yulia gripped her hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s her, Leah¡­ my daughter¡­ my Phoneix isn¡¯t dead¡­ God¡­¡±

    Tears streamed down Leah¡¯s face as she nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great¡­ The princess is still here, and so is the little princess¡­ All here, all here¡­¡±

    ###### I

 Chapter 1433 - Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Confidence</h4>

    ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great¡­ The princess is still here, and so is the little princess¡­ All here, all here¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, there¡¯s no mistake, there¡¯s no mistake¡­¡± The joy on Yulia¡¯s face and her tears of joy made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ache.

    So this was what the tattoo on her chest meant¡­

    It turned out that her mother was really¡­ the princess of Country Y¡­

    Her stiff eyes flickered. She still found it unbelievable.

    The identity of a princess seemed to be too far away from her.

    Even now, she felt that this matter had nothing to do with her.

    How could she be¡­

    Queen Yulia¡¯s cries of joy and Leia¡¯s sobs offort echoed in the room. Both her sight and hearing were mixed.

    The resentment in her heart had long been disintegrated.

    When Ye Jingyun saw this scene, she swayed, not knowing what had happened.

    The only thing she could tell was that Queen Yulia had confirmed Shen Fanxing¡¯s identity.

    ¡®How?¡¯

    Her mind was in a mess as she tried to find a reason to respond. However, her trembling legs couldn¡¯t help but move towards Shen Fanxing.

    She wanted to see what kind of thing could make her mother so certain!

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t give her the chance.

    When her gazended on him, he pulled his cor up. His exquisite eyebrows were stained with a thinyer of coldness, and his cold and sharp eyes nced at her openly.

    Ye Jingyun stopped in her tracks, feeling a chill run down her spine.

    This woman¡­

    She retracted her gaze and cursed in her heart. When she saw Queen Yulia, who had lost control of her emotions, she hesitated for a moment before helping her up.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be agitated. There¡¯s no 100% conclusion yet. You have to take care of your health.¡±

    Queen Yulia shook her head. ¡°No, my Phoneix is still alive. Fanxing is Phoneix¡¯s daughter, my granddaughter¡­ Please God, my daughter is still alive¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Ye Jingyun shook her head firmly. ¡°This woman has obviouslye prepared! You must calm down and not be bewitched by her so easily¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia closed her eyes tightly, her brows furrowing.

    Even through her eyelids, one could see the impatience and anger in her eyes.

    Leah was also furious. Seeing the queen in such a state, she couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Princess Ava!¡± Leah continued angrily.

    ¡°Her Majesty has her own considerations. Only she knows if it¡¯s her own kin or not. It¡¯s a joyous asion to be able to find Princess Phoneix and the little princess! You don¡¯t understand anything, but what you think of is always denial! Why is that?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face turned red from Leah¡¯s scolding. She was embarrassed and angry. She immediately red at Leah and said angrily,

    ¡°Lia, you¡­ you¡¯re too presumptuous! Don¡¯t judge a gentleman with your pettiness! I¡¯m doing this because I¡¯m afraid that the higher my mother¡¯s expectations are, the greater her disappointment will be! Why do you think I¡¯m doing this?! Do you want to wait until this woman turns the entire royal family upside down before you¡¯re satisfied?¡±

    If you don¡¯t understand what I said just now, I¡¯ll warn you again. Remember your identity. You¡¯re a servant and I¡¯m the master¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Queen Yulia said calmly before slowly opening her eyes. She turned her head to look at Enye Jingyun with a deep expression.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia turned around and held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. Seeing her calm expression, she smiled.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait until then. I¡¯m very sure now. She¡¯s my granddaughter. I won¡¯t calcte the trouble that Bei Xi caused today with her. In another way, I should thank her. If she hadn¡¯t sshed half a bucket of water on Fanxing, I might not have found out so quickly¡­ She¡¯s my real granddaughter.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s body swayed and her voice turned sharp. ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°Enough, Ava. It¡¯ste. Hurry back.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Seeing that Queen Yulia had made up her mind, Ye Jingyun still wanted to hold on to something. She had just taken a few steps forward when Leah blocked her way.

    ¡°Princess Ava, please!¡±

    Ye Jingyun gritted her teeth and looked at Leah, wishing she could crush her.

    Leah¡¯s expression was indifferent and unwavering.

    After taking onest look at Queen Yulia, Ye Jingyun paused for a few seconds before choosing to leave.

    No, she couldn¡¯t let these two women live.

    Especially Ji Fengmian. It seemed like she had to urge the people there to make a move as soon as possible!

    Damn it!

    She should have made up her mind to get rid of the mother and daughter as soon as possible. In the end, it had dragged on until now!

    She shouldn¡¯t have had so many concerns!

    ¨C

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Jingyun left unwillingly that Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze. Her eyes glinted coldly.

    Her and Bailey¡¯s actions today made her suspect that they had long known the truth.

    In order to prevent her from leaving Ping Cheng City for the state banquet, they had deliberately found someone to hurt her mother.

    She would remember this debt for the time being because she felt that Ye Jingyun had done more than this.

    She guessed that a smart and strong woman like her mother would have chosen to jump into the sea herself back then.

    After all, she was a member of the royal family. Her methods could not be underestimated.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Was it because he didn¡¯t want her and her mother to return to Country Y and snatch away the supreme life they had enjoyed all these years?

    Queen Yulia calmed herself down and held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand tightly, as if she would disappear if she loosened her grip.

    ¡°Fanxing, do you know? Do you know? I¡­ I¡¯m your grandmother. Your mother is my daughter¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and looked at Queen Yulia.

    ¡°¡­ I know.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t deny the truth.

    Now that she thought about it, there was a reason behind her mother¡¯s attitude before she came to Country Y.

    Let her acknowledge her roots,

    It proved that she was of royal blood.

    In that case, there was nothing she could not admit.

    She was.

    Because it was a fact that her mother was the daughter of Queen Yulia.

    It was also a fact that she was Queen Yulia¡¯s grandson.

    Yulia heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that with her attitude just now, she would reject this matter.

    Yet, he was so straightforward.

 Chapter 1434 - I Only Trust the People Around Me

    <h4>Chapter 1434: I Only Trust the People Around Me</h4>

    ¡°I thought you would deny it¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°So what if I deny it?¡±

    Queen Yulia shook her head and tightened her grip. ¡°No, it¡¯s useless to deny it. You¡¯re my biological grandson.¡±

    As she spoke, she went forward to hug Shen Fanxing.

    Like a child, he hugged her tightly, afraid that she would leave.

    Her actions made Shen Fanxing smile imperceptibly.

    ¡°Then what else is there to say?¡±

    She was stubborn and couldn¡¯t exin why she wanted to talk to this high and mighty olddy with slight emotions.

    She was no saint.

    Her mother had disappeared for nearly forty years and had given all her love to another person. She felt indignant and aggrieved for her mother.

    Although she had her own reasons for feeling helpless and sad, the gap of more than thirty years did exist.

    She felt wronged herself.

    Because Bailey and Bei Xi, who had grown up under her protection, had gone overboard with her.

    Queen Yulia didn¡¯t care about Shen Fanxing¡¯s tone and said,

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing much to say. So tomorrow night, you¡¯ll attend the banquet with me. I can¡¯t wait to announce your identity in front of everyone.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Can I reject?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If I have to¡­¡±

    ¡°There are no ifs. If you have one, I have mine. The oue won¡¯t change. You have to attend with me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. How was this different from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s rejection?

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t leave the pce and Queen Yulia arranged a room for her.

    Helpless, Shen Fanxing requested to see Tang Jian, the doctor arranged by Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t let me out, then bring my personal doctor in.¡±

    Queen Yulia said, ¡°There are many doctors in the pce¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I only trust the people around me.¡±

    Queen Yulia could only send someone to fetch Tang Jian¡­

    ¨C

    Ye Jingyun couldn¡¯t help but urge Ping Cheng before calling Bei Lei to ask about Bei Xi.

    Thinking of how Eulia had mentioned Bei Xi, he wished he could strangle this ipetent idiot!

    She had been on guard for more than ten years, but in the end, everything was ruined by her.

    This damned beast!

    ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital now,¡± said Bailey.

    When Ye Zhiqing rushed to the hospital angrily to skin Bei Xi alive, she saw Bei Xi tilting her chin and nose, preparing for surgery.

    His face was indescribably ugly.

    Ye Zhiqing was shocked and angry. When she saw this face, she almost fainted!

    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s wrong with the face I gave you?! You actually did stic surgery for me?!¡±

    She steadied herself and roared. The entire hospital was filled with her angry voice.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Bei Xi cried aggrievedly. ¡°You have to avenge me. That b*tch, Shen Fanxing, was the one who beat me up. Moreover, it was at the state banquet. How embarrassing¡­¡±

    If not for the fact that she didn¡¯t recognize her face, Ye Jingyun would have pped her.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t do anything and left the hospital.

    ¡°Idiot! Idiot! Idiot!¡±

    She screamed in anger!

    She wanted to tear the entire night sky apart.

    Even if Bei Lei tried her best, she couldn¡¯t stop the news from spreading.

    Ye Jingyun had just finished screaming when a few reporters rushed out of the car in front of the hospital and surrounded her.

    The two of them were caught off guard and left in a hurry. They didn¡¯t even bring their bodyguards!

    ¡°Princess Ava, what do you think of what happened at the state banquet?¡±

    ¡°Miss Bailey, why did you insist that Miss Shen is a swindler?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Miss Shen is very likely to be Queen Yulia¡¯s real granddaughter. What do you think, Princess Ava?¡±

    ¡­

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face darkened.

    She had no intention of responding to the reporters¡¯ questions.

    ¡°Princess Ava, why aren¡¯t you answering? ording to our investigation, you were once best friends with the queen¡¯s biological daughter when you were young. Could there be something going on?¡±

    The reporter¡¯s question hit Ye Jingyun¡¯s sensitive spot. She looked up abruptly, her gaze cold and her face dark.

    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m friends with her. What has it got to do with Shen Fanxing being the princess of Country Y?¡±

    The reporter smiled and said, ¡°Because Ms Shen is your friend¡¯s daughter¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun pursed her lips and gritted her teeth without saying a word.

    She wasn¡¯t an idiot. This damn reporter was trying to get information out of her!

    Bei Lei looked at Ye Jingyun for a few seconds before she suddenly walked to the front and smiled elegantly at the reporters.

    ¡°First of all, I want to apologize to all the citizens of Country Y. We didn¡¯t expect such a mess to happen on such an important day. I can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m indeed responsible for this.

    Back then, I was afraid that my grandmother would be deceived by someone. I was driven by anger and worry, so I acted rashly¡­¡±

    The reporter threw out another question. ¡°Why are you so sure that Ms Shen is a liar?¡±

    Bailey smiled and said,

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve heard from my mother that Grandma¡¯s real daughter has died a long time ago. She saw her being cremated with her own eyes. How could she have a granddaughter? Moreover, Grandma also said that she was too agitated. She shouldn¡¯t have judged everything just because of a song. Grandma has always been smart. How could she fall for such a trick?¡±

    Ye Jingyun was pushed aside by the reporters. When she heard Bei Lei¡¯s words, her mind exploded.

    After the reporters left, Ye Jingyun held onto the pir at the entrance of the hospital for a long time.

    One, two¡­

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Bei Lei walked to Ye Jingyun¡¯s side nonchntly and smiled. In the end, she received a p from Ye Jingyun.

    Her head was knocked to the side.

    Bailey was silent for a few seconds before she turned to look at Ye Jingyun.

    Ye Jingyun red at her angrily. ¡°What did you mean by those words just now? Bailey, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t understand that those reporters were trying to get information out of you!¡±

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Grandma didn¡¯t say anything at the state banquet back then. Everyone knows that a piano piece can¡¯t prove anything! Isn¡¯t that the truth? What else do you want me to say? That Shen Fanxing is Grandma¡¯s granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about!¡±

    Bailey suddenly sneered and said in a sinister tone, ¡°That¡¯s the only way I can guarantee a way out. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be chased out by Grandma!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Yuan Zhengchong immediately heard about what happened at the state banquet and smiled.

    ¡°You deserve it. How dare you target Country Y¡¯s royal family?¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt relieved and sneered, ¡°Then she has shot herself in the foot this time. She has embarrassed herself all over the world. How satisfying.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong nodded and said, ¡°With my press conference yesterday and today¡¯s news, the Bo Consortium¡¯s board meeting will let Bo Jinchuan know what it feels like to lose!¡±

    Yuan Sichunughed maniacally and said, ¡°Yes, I want him to understand how stupid he is to choose Shen Fanxing to give up on me! I want him to lose everything because of Shen Fanxing!¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1435 - Change of Target

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Change of Target</h4>

    Yuan Zhengchong couldn¡¯t help but take another look at her. However, when he saw her body, he sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you feel better. The banquet is about to start. You two sisters, get ready.¡±

    Only then did Yuan Zhengchong look up at Yuan Muchun, who had been silent all this while. His eyes turned cold.

    ¡°When the timees, apany your sister! You have to perform well in the future. You should know the nature of this banquet. The Yuan family has raised you for so many years. It¡¯s time to repay them. If you can¡¯t find a suitable person for this banquet, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you going to marry me to that fool from Ping Cheng?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong paused and looked at Yuan Muchun in surprise. He had never thought that the well-behaved second daughter would speak to him in such a cold tone.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s lips twitched coldly.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Yuan Sichun said coincidentally, ¡°Muchun, why are you talking to Father like that? Don¡¯t you know how hard it has been for him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s tough, but who caused it?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    ¡°Muchun, it seems like you¡¯ve misunderstood me¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered silently. ¡°Is it a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Enough! What¡¯s the fuss?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong felt that Yuan Muchun might have more to say and interrupted their conversation coldly.

    ¡°The banquet is about to start. Hurry up and prepare. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    With that, he left, leaving Yuan Sichun and Yuan Muchun in silence.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, why? Have you been looking down on me recently¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun grabbed the wheelchair and spun Yuan Sichun around.

    Yuan Sichun almost fell off the wheelchair.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worth anyone¡¯s attention now?¡±

    As she spoke, she pushed the wheelchair towards the state banquet hall.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Yuan Muchun sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t life worse than death?¡±

    Her voice was calm, and there was no emotion in her eyes. However, her expression made people feel even more terrified.

    Yuan Sichun, who was sitting in the wheelchair, couldn¡¯t see her expression. She only snorted and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Just wait for a while. I want to see Shen Fanxing¡¯s face now.¡±

    Yuan Muchun snorted. ¡°You really don¡¯t learn.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, I¡¯m in a good mood now, so I won¡¯t argue with you. You¡¯d better perform well tonight. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely marry that fool in Ping Cheng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    From then on, the two of them stopped talking. Yuan Muchun wore a white ankle-length dress. Her hair, which had never been touched by a hair salon, was the most natural color. She only had a simple shawl hairstyle, and her makeup was pure and light. She looked obedient and gentle.

    She was beautiful, but on this asion, it was not surprising.

    Seeing her pushing someone in, there was a moment of silence in the banquet hall.

    The banquet was held next to the state banquet hall yesterday. It was a ceparable to the state banquet hall.

    Everyone¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind, and they wore suits and leather shoes. A few gorgeous and dazzling crystal lights illuminated the entire banquet hall. Everyone held wine sses in their hands as they weaved through the crowd, chatting andughing. There were many socialites and gentlemen.

    Just by looking at the atmosphere in the banquet hall, Yuan Sichun knew that this was the true upper-ss society.

    Although there were so-called socialites¡¯ gatherings, there was still a gappared to the royal family¡¯s banquet.

    There was no doubt that the people here were all from prominent families. As far as the eye could see, they were all second-generation celebrities and officials.

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips. She was too inexperienced.

    She had always thought that no other wealthy family couldpare to the Bo family.

    Now that she took a look, which man of her age didn¡¯t have a better family background than the Bo family?

    Even if she couldn¡¯tpare, how bad could she be?

    ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t have to hang myself. There might be a more¡­ useful man in this world than Brother Bo.¡±

    Yuan Sichun said to Yuan Muchun, who was behind her.

    ¡°Really? Then I really hope that you can sessfully find a man who is better than him tonight.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled.

    At this moment, a sigh sounded from the crowd.

    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Bailey was wearing a snow-white gown. It was a unique one-shoulder design, revealing half of her shoulders. The gown was an irregrly-shaped skirt, and her long wavy hair was draped behind her head. Her ears, neck, and wrists were all adorned with the same diamond jewelry. Not to mention the quality of the diamonds, just looking at each diamond that was a few carats long made one feel noble and luxurious.

    There was even the dazzling princess crown on her head, which fully disyed her noble status.

    As she walked, a faint fragrance blew past. As her skirt swayed, her straight and fair legs attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Most people usually had a habit. No matter how overboard this person¡¯s actions were, as long as they saw her likable and beautiful appearance, this person deserved to be forgiven. Otherwise, they would temporarily lose their memories and forget about the overboard things they had done.

    For example, in their eyes, she was the most respected princess of Country Y.

    The praises were endless, and the smile on Bailey¡¯s face was bright and confident.

    Not long after she appeared, people from the royal family entered.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s gazended on a certain man almost immediately.

    Most of the women present had the same reaction as her.

    Xiu Wen was wearing a white suit with it in his pocket. He walked out with an indifferent expression.

    That face and aura made him look handsome and noble.

    ¡°That¡¯s Prince Xiuwen. He¡¯s really handsome.¡±

    ¡°He has a royal bloodline, a noble status, and looks so heaven-defying. He¡¯s a prince in reality!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what kind of woman he likes¡­¡±

    All the men¡¯s gazes were attracted by Yuan Sichun, and almost all the women¡¯s gazes were on Xiu Wen.

    However, no one dared to be the first to approach the ¡°prince¡± in their hearts.

    Yuan Sichun turned her head slightly and suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to his ce.¡±

    He was naturally referring to Xiu Wen.

 Chapter 1436 - Pity

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Pity</h4>

    Yuan Muchun sneered and pushed Yuan Sichun towards Xiu Wen without saying anything.

    ¡°Prince Xiuwen. Hello, I¡¯m Yuan Sichun¡­¡±

    Xiu Wen lowered his gaze to look at her, but there was no emotion in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°Princess Ava is my aunt. I¡¯m good friends with Bei Lei and Bei Xi. Thank you for taking care of them all these years¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Prince Xiuwen replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve never treated them as sisters¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Did they anger you? They grew up in the pce. I think you should know their temper very well¡­¡±

    ¡°My sister is someone else. They are not my sister.¡±

    As the prince of Country Y, he had to maintain his image. After the chaos at the state banquet yesterday, he could not cause any more trouble today.

    Yuan Sichun was stunned by Xiu Wen¡¯s words. She suddenly smiled and said,

    ¡°Are you talking about Shen Fanxing? Prince Xiuwen, I¡¯m very familiar with Shen Fanxing. She¡¯s a descendant of the Shen family in Ping Cheng City. She was born and raised in the Shen family¡­ Besides, Queen Yulia¡¯s daughter has long¡­ The news yesterday was very clear¡­ It¡¯s not a secret anymore, right¡­ How could she have anything to do with the royal family¡­¡±

    Not long after Yuan Sichun finished speaking, amotion broke out in the banquet hall.

    From a few doors in the banquet hall, a few people with equipment walked in slowly. Many people could tell at a nce that these people were reporters.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many reporters?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems like the royal family allowed it.¡±

    ¡°Why did you call so many reporters?¡±

    ¡­

    Before thismotion ended, anothermotion broke out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Queen Yulia.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see her with my own eyes at today¡¯s banquet.¡±

    ¡°Queen Yulia has a good reputation in Country Y and even in the International Federation. It¡¯s an honor to meet such a respected person.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it for a woman to do that¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s figure slowly appeared on the stage of the banquet hall. She was dressed in a royal robe that symbolized the nobility of a king.

    Everyone apuded and weed the appearance of Queen Yulia.

    Queen Yulia smiled happily and sped her hands in front of her.

    ¡°Thank you for epting my request to attend this state banquet. What happened yesterday left an extremely bad experience for all of you. I¡¯m deeply sorry for that! I sincerely apologize to all of you again. I hope that all of you will feel better and not leave Country Y unhappily. God will bless you with a long life.¡±

    Thunderous apuse erupted.

    Queen Yulia nodded in relief and spoke again.

    ¡°But regarding what happened at the banquet yesterday, I think if I had another chance, I would still do the same¡­¡±

    The audience gradually calmed down, leaving only Queen Yulia¡¯s voice.

    Ye Jingyun walked to Bailey and whispered,

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me that she would appear?¡±

    Bailey shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it was arranged at thest minute. After all, such a big thing happened at the state banquet yesterday. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her apologizing.¡±

    Ye Jingyun frowned and looked at Queen Yulia, who was the center of attention. Her face darkened. ¡°But why does she sound like she¡¯s not just apologizing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally try my best to be forgiven¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun pushed Yuan Sichun over. Her eyes were filled with mockery.

    But she did thank her. If she hadn¡¯t walked onto the stage first and embarrassed Shen Fanxing, she wouldn¡¯t be as happy as she was now.

    As she spoke, she looked around and smiled. ¡°Looks like she won¡¯t have the face to attend today¡¯s banquet.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Bailey raised an eyebrow and looked around. She didn¡¯t see Shen Fanxing.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Looks like it. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll hold her head high when she returns¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong smiled in satisfaction. ¡°You can¡¯t me anyone this time. She yed with it herself! It¡¯s not that easy toy a hand on the Yuan Corporation¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun snorted coldly at the side. They were truly family.

    The children of the Ye family looked the same.

    Ye Zhiqing, Ye Jingyun, and the children they gave birth to.

    How much oppression and poverty did they suffer in their previous life? Was that why they felt superior to others in this life?

    As the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, she had a sense of superiority.

    The royal princess felt a sense of superiority.

    These¡­

    Were they all theirs?

    Where did this facee from to have such a sense of superiority?

    And her so-called father¡­

    Birds of a feather flocked together.

    At the thought that everything Shen Fanxing had done in the past would be overturned because of this state banquet, Yuan Sichun felt exceptionally excited.

    ¡°With the reversal of her life, she will lose everything she has gained. She will be reviled and despised by everyone. She will eventually be trampled into the dust¡­ Hehehe¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun seemed to have imagined Shen Fanxing¡¯s pathetic state. As she spoke, she smiled sickly.

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun raised her head and looked at Bei Lei excitedly.

    ¡°Sister Bailey, I really have to thank you. You¡¯re the best. You ruined that b*tch¡¯s reputation¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows that I lost my biological daughter for some reason. For more than thirty years, I¡¯ve been immersed in the sadness of my daughter leaving me forever. But I¡¯m still fantasizing about her appearance and life.

    What did she look like every day? What would she look like when she was 18 years old? What would her boyfriend look like? Would the person she was going to marry treat her well? Did she have a baby? Was the baby a boy or a girl? Did she know how to be sensible? Was she obedient¡­

    I once told her that I wanted to watch her grow up day by day and make her the most delicate and beautiful princess in the world. As long as she wanted it, I was willing to give her everything she wanted¡­ However, in reality, I missed every day of her growth.

    Losing her is the most painful thing in my life. I can¡¯t forgive myself. I thought I would carry this regret with me for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The audience fell silent, immersed in the sorrowful atmosphere of Yulia¡¯s statement.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s choked voice paused for a few seconds before she suddenlyughed. Tears of joy flowed down her face.

    ¡°But the heavens still pity me. Just yesterday, she gave me a huge gift¡­¡±

    ###### I

 Chapter 1437 - Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Crazy</h4>

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face widened as she basked in the excitement of Shen Fanxing being stepped on.

    ¡°But the heavens still pity me. Just yesterday, she gave me a huge gift¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s sorrowful voice changed, her joy evident.

    ¡°She told me that thirty-six years after I lost my daughter, Phoneix, she sent an angel to me and told me that my phoneix wasn¡¯t dead¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the banquet hall exploded.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°The queen¡¯s daughter isn¡¯t dead?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s been so many years. How can she note back if she¡¯s not dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t Princess Ava witness the cremation?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face seemed to have lost all color.

    She was so shocked by the news that she lost her bnce.

    Bei Lei seemed to have guessed something, but she couldn¡¯t stop it now.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s voice paused for a few seconds. Yuan Sichun looked up btedly, the excitement still on her face.

    ¡°Fanxing,e,e here¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Queen Yulia¡¯s and shifted to the darkness beside her.

    When Yuan Sichun saw a tall and slender figure in a gorgeous evening gown walking out into the open,

    Seeing that familiar and hateful face, all her expressions froze.

    Shen Fanxing?

    Why was she there?!

    Queen Yulia¡¯s previous words suddenly entered her mind. Her daughter wasn¡¯t dead? The heavens had sent an angel to her yesterday¡­

    ¡®What?¡¯

    What bullsh*t angel?!

    When everyone saw Shen Fanxing, they were shocked.

    This woman was no stranger to them.

    She was one of the female leads at the state banquet yesterday. Moreover, many people knew of her existence before that.

    They didn¡¯t know the details, but they had heard of the chief perfumer, CEO of Stars International, and the fianc¨¦e of the CEO of the Bo Consortium.

    Unexpectedly, she had such a shocking identity.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a dark blue evening gown with a gold-embroidered waistline. The feathers on her shoulders were of the same color, making her shoulders look exceptionally beautiful.

    There were no unnecessary flowers. Her long dress covered her ankles, making her look dignified and elegant.

    The unique aura she exuded was even more eye-catching.

    Her expression was cold. The moment she appeared, Queen Yulia held her hand and pulled her to her side lovingly.

    Shen Fanxing could clearly feel Queen Yulia¡¯s uncontroble grip on her hand. It was even trembling nervously. She looked up and smiled at her. Then, she felt Queen Yulia tighten her grip.

    ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t have said so much at today¡¯s banquet, nor should I have asked so many reporters to restrain everyone¡¯s words and actions. However, I¡¯m too happy. I can¡¯t suppress my emotions at this moment. I want to share the happiest moment of my life with you and everyone¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at Shen Fanxing and smiled.

    ¡°I believe everyone has guessed it. That¡¯s right, Fanxing. Her name is Fanxing. She¡¯s the biological daughter of my daughter, Phoneix. She¡¯s my granddaughter and the only true princess of the royal family of Country Y!¡±

    The audience fell silent for a few seconds. Those who reacted quickly apuded slowly, instantly causing thunderous apuse to sound in the banquet hall.

    ¡°Congrattions, Queen. You¡¯ve finally found your real daughter and grandson.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Queen. This is great news.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions¡­¡±

    Although everyone was puzzled, they should give their sincere blessings.

    It was no longer a secret that Queen Yulia had lost her daughter. Perhaps in the eyes of others, it was just an ident, a tragedy, something to be pitied.

    However, there was a huge difference between sympathy and empathy.

    No one knew how Queen Yulia had survived all these years.

    She looked like an ordinary person, but in the dead of the night, it was the most unbearable.

    In their eyes, Queen Yulia had never been someone who didn¡¯t know her limits.

    It was rare for them to do this. Actually, they understood.

    So what if she was the queen? Was she made of steel?

    Faced with everyone¡¯s blessings, Yuan Sichun¡¯s head seemed to explode as it buzzed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fanxing. Her name is Fanxing. She¡¯s the biological grandson of my Queen Yulia and the only true princess of the royal family of Y Country.¡±

    It was as if there was a recorder in her body, repeating this sentence countless times, telling her one thing countless times in an attempt to make her ept this fact as soon as possible.

    ¡°No, how is that possible? How is that possible¡­¡±

    She shook her head nkly, unable to ept this.

    How could she be a princess?

    Didn¡¯t she note? Why did she suddenly appear there?

    At this state banquet, she was clearly about to bepletely under her feet. She wanted Brother Bo to regret and return to her to beg her.

    She was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. She was a hundred times better than Shen Fanxing¡­

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! Shen Fanxing is a liar, she¡¯s a liar!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t ept this at all. How could she ept it?

    She had been looking forward to it for so long. All she wanted to do was to trample on Shen Fanxing. Why did things turn out like this?

    She screamed uncontrobly, attracting the attention of everyone in the banquet hall.

    Hearing this, Queen Yulia frowned and looked down. It was easy to see Yuan Sichun in the wheelchair.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked over. Seeing how crazy she was, her lips curled into a smile.

    Even though she found it unbelievable that she had suddenly be the princess of Country Y, she didn¡¯t know how to face her.

    However, after seeing Yuan Sichun like this, she suddenly felt that the identity of a princess was not bad.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s smiling gaze. All the nerves in her mind seemed to have snapped.

    Ignoring the heart-wrenching pain left behind by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s punishment, she pointed at Shen Fanxing and screamed,

    ¡°All of you have been deceived by her! She¡¯s a liar! She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Shen family in Ping Cheng City. Everyone in the Shen family has abandoned her and hates her. It¡¯s obvious how bad her character is. How could she be rted to the royal family of Country Y?¡±

    ¡°Sichun!¡± Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t expect Yuan Sichun to suddenly be like this. He shouted with a cold face.

    She had lost all her face!

 Chapter 1438 - Lunatic

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Lunatic</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Who is it? Is he crazy?¡±

    ¡°You still treat her as a liar. Do you really think Queen Yulia is a fool? You¡¯re making the truth public without confirming it? Is this person a lunatic and a fool?¡±

    ¡°I remember her. Is she the eldest daughter of the Yuan Corporation? Back then, she shamelessly clung onto the CEO of the Bo Consortium and did all sorts of shameless things. Wasn¡¯t that injury caused by CEO Bo? She still has the cheek to attend the state banquet? I really don¡¯t know how shameless she is!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too. Back then, she used her status as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family to bully others. Because she was from the Yuan family and Princess Ava was her aunt, she had a sense of superiority in front of Miss Shen. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the only princess in the royal family.¡±

    ¡°This time, my sense of superiority is gone. I¡¯m almost going crazy.¡±

    At this moment, Yuan Zhengchong wished he could find a hole to hide in. On this important asion, celebrities from all over the world were gathered. Was she crazy? How could she make a fuss at such an asion? How embarrassing!

    ¡°Sister Bailey, is she a liar? Auntie, quickly tell everyone that that woman is a huge liar!¡±

    She suddenly looked at Bailey and Ava expectantly.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s pale face twitched violently. She wished she could strangle this damn fool to death!

    She had never been so embarrassed in her life.

    Seeing that Ye Jingyun was silent, Yuan Sichun continued, ¡°Auntie, hurry up and tell me! Didn¡¯t you say that the queen¡¯s biological daughter is dead? How can a dead person give birth to a daughter? So there¡¯s no need to think. Shen Fanxing is a liar!¡±

    Everyone looked in their direction with indescribable gazes. Ye Jingyun avoided their gazes in a panic, not daring to look at anyone.

    There were manydies from the business world present. Ye Jingyun had been in charge of the arrangements for the past few days and they were all dissatisfied with her arrogant attitude.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Since Queen Yulia has chosen to announce it in front of so many people, it must be confirmed. She¡¯s clearly fine. Why did she say that she¡¯s dead?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? After all, she¡¯s the princess of a country. Now that the real princess is back, how can she be the princess? In order to protect her status, she has to think of ways to not let the real princess appear, right?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I suddenly feel a chill down my spine¡­ Queen Yulia lost her daughter 36 years ago and brought her back two yearster. At that time, she was only six or seven years old. Is she that vicious?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m scary¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but hug his arms and rub them hard.

    ¡°She started scheming when she was six or seven years old. Isn¡¯t she even more terrifying now¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh-my-god, how terrifying¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly. Her mind was in a mess and she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The discussion in the banquet hall reached the stage. Queen Yulia¡¯s face was calm, as if she didn¡¯t feel or react to those words.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze on Ye Jingyun turned colder.

    If she could be so vicious at the age of six or seven, it was naturally impossible for her to be kind now.

    When Queen Yulia mentioned the word ¡®bloodline¡¯, thinking about Ye Zhiqing, Yuan Sichun, and Bei Lei, how good could Ye Jingyun be?

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Yuan Sichun¡¯s words finally made Ye Jingyun roar.

    ¡°Auntie, she¡¯s a liar, she¡¯s a liar! How can you watch as she acts so brazenly in front of you! You¡¯re the princess of the royal family, and Bei Lei and Sister Bei Xi are the granddaughter of the queen. Shen Fanxing is trying to snatch your position. Auntie, Sister Bei Lei, you won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen, right? Huh?!¡±

    When Yuan Sichun reached the end of her sentence, she screamed. Her sharp screams filled the entire banquet hall.

    ¡°Lunatic, you¡¯re simply a lunatic!¡± Ye Jingyun pointed at Yuan Sichun angrily, her body trembling. ¡°Get out, get out!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a liar! Why do you want me to leave?! That b*tch should be the one to leave! Why should it be me?! Are all of you blind? You actually believe that she¡¯s a princess? No, you¡¯re all fools. All of you have been deceived by her!¡±

    Ye Jingyun was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, look at Princess Ava¡¯s niece, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. This upbringing is really not up to standard.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who will marry such a woman. What a disgrace.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s the future head of the Yuan family. Aiyo¡­ won¡¯t the Yuan family be finished sooner orter?¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Shut up! My Yuan family is fine. You¡¯re all fools. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve been deceived?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun must have gone crazy. She refused to believe that Shen Fanxing could suppress her.

    All her expectations had turned to ashes. How could she ept this cruel reality?

    ¡°She¡¯s crazy! Someone, throw her out!¡± Ye Jingyun swore that she would strangle this damn fool to death!

    A few people in uniforms ran up quickly. Yuan Muchun released his grip on Yuan Sichun¡¯s wheelchair and retreated silently.

    She watched coldly as someone surrounded her and lifted the wheelchair.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Let go of me! How dare you! I¡¯m Princess Ava¡¯s niece. How dare you treat me like this!¡±

    Everyone watched as she was thrown out by the guards. The screams and her hideous face had broadened their horizons.

    She had never seen such a shameless and shameless lunatic.

    The banquet hall returned to silence. Ye Jingyun looked up nervously at Queen Youlea. ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia nced at her before retracting her gaze. She turned to Shen Fanxing with a smile and patted her hand gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. She wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm expression, Queen Yulia couldn¡¯t hide the relief in her eyes. She turned to everyone and said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone. Apart from sharing the greatest joy of my life, I want to announce something.¡±

    Everyone fell silent and stared at Queen Yulia.

    Even Shen Fanxing turned to look at Queen Yulia in confusion, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Yulia took a deep breath before speaking slowly.

    ¡°My daughter¡¯s birthday happens to be on New Year¡¯s Day every year. I¡¯m very happy. I still have a chance to celebrate my daughter¡¯s birthday in this lifetime! There are still more than two months before New Year¡¯s Day. This time, I want to celebrate her birthday properly.

    Then, on her birthday, I want to hold a coronation ceremony for her beloved daughter and granddaughter! On January 1, I hope that my daughter and granddaughter will receive the attention and blessings of the entire world!¡±

    ###### I

 Chapter 1439 - Panic

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Panic</h4>

    As soon as Queen Yulia finished speaking, there was a moment of silence before thunderous apuse.

    Wave after wave of blessings sounded.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s body swayed and she almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong helped her up.

    Ye Jingyun steadied herself, her face pale.

    Bailey¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better. However,pared to Ye Jingyun¡¯s panic, she was more angry and indignant. The ss in her hand had been crushed subconsciously, and the bright red wine flowed from her hand to the hem of her gown. She didn¡¯t even notice.

    The only true princess!

    Then what was she?!

    In order to be a good princess and be worthy of her, she had spent so much time and effort. In the end, the only princess had be someone else so easily?

    She had tried her best to hint at a princess coronation, but she still had nothing.

    Now, she wanted to hold a grand ceremony for this woman who had suddenly appeared?

    After all these years, what was she? What was she?

    The apuse and blessings were simply a huge joke to her.

    Everyone mocked her for being aplete joke all these years.

    Ha.

    The world-famous coronation of the princess¡­

    Yuan Sichun, who had been thrown out of the banquet hall, heard the Queen¡¯s clear voice. The expression on her face was indescribable.

    The coronation of a princess!

    What right did Shen Fanxing have¡­

    Why did he have to suppress her in the end?

    Why didn¡¯t she die?!

    ¡°Liars, you¡¯re all a bunch of fools. You even fell for such a low-level trap. What bullsh*t princess? The princess is long dead. How can there be a real princess? What a bunch of fools¡­¡±

    She spoke in Chinese and the guards didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. They only looked at her as if she was crazy.

    When this news came out, all the reporters present actively recorded today¡¯s major event.

    They believed that this matter was enough to cause an international sensation.

    Shen Fanxing stared at Queen Yulia in disbelief. Her eyes widened for a few seconds before she said slowly,

    ¡°Why¡­ did you suddenly¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia patted the back of her hand gently. ¡°Why would it be sudden? I owe you all this. Fanxing, don¡¯t worry. I will give you and your mother everything I have in my life.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head, but Queen Yulia smiled at her and shook her head. ¡°Just fulfill my wish.¡±

    She didn¡¯t speak again.

    After the banquet ended, the reporters sent the shocking news back to the magazines andpanies in the country. The editor-in-chief immediately arranged for someone to edit the news, hoping to send it out as soon as possible.

    At 9:30 a.m. in Ping Cheng City.

    The doors to the conference room opened and the directors and higher-ups of the Bo Consortium walked in.

    Everyone was whispering to each other, sighing and shaking their heads.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what this old man is up to all day. Why does he have to fight to the death with the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, the CEO has an important coboration now. If we negotiate, the Bo Consortium will surpass the Yuan Consortium!¡±

    ¡°Can the Yuan Corporationpare to our Bo Corporation now? Don¡¯t you understand? What Old Master likes is that in the future, if the CEO can really be with the eldest daughter of the Yuan Corporation, he can easily take over the Yuan Corporation. Is there anything easier and cheaper than that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If we can get the Yuan Corporation, it¡¯s indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°What a pity. So what if we get the Yuan Corporation? I¡¯m afraid today¡¯s situation is set in stone!¡±

    The directors shook their heads and sighed again. They were rather regretful and helpless about the oue that they already knew.

    However, there were naturally people who acted ording to the situation. Now that Bo Yuelin¡¯s session as the next chairman was almost certain, there were naturally a few directors who were biased towards him.

    Compared to the distressed expressions of the previous directors, these people looked much more rxed.

    Actually, that included Bo Chengjiang, the third uncle of the Bo family.

    Although he was unwilling to let his second brother be the chairman, he was more than happy to see Bo Jinchuan seed.

    At the very least, he bore a deep grudge against Bo Jinchuan for leaving his son in the lurch because of that woman.

    Now that he had lost his position as CEO because of that woman, how could he not be happy?

    Looking at the news released yesterday, the news of Shen Fanxing being recognized as a liar at Country Y¡¯s banquet made him feel great.

    ¡°The heavens have mercy on reincarnation. It¡¯s not that karma doesn¡¯t exist, but the time hasn¡¯t arrived¡­¡±

    The moment he spoke, everyone¡¯s gazesnded on him.

    ¡°CEO Bo, the CEO has been capable for so many years. Are you going to watch helplessly as the CEO loses power? Can¡¯t you temporarily give the shares in your hands to the CEO and help him ovee this hurdle?¡±

    Bo Chengjiang snorted as if he had heard a joke.

    ¡°My nephew is very capable. If he needed me, he would havee to me long ago. Why would I need you to worry?¡±

    He was overjoyed that Bo Jinchuan had lost his power. Why should he help him?

    At this moment, a few people stood up. Everyone looked over and Bo Yuelin walked into the meeting room with Old Master.

    The meeting room was silent. Seeing the old master enter with an expressionless face, his lips were pursed tightly and his eyes were filled with dignity. He walked to the main seat and sat down. He looked around and snorted coldly.

    Everyone pursed their lips, not daring to speak.

    The meeting was about to start. Even the old chairman had arrived, but the CEO had yet to arrive. It was no wonder the old man¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Let the meeting begin.¡±

    The old man said without giving Bo Jinchuan any leeway.

    ¡°Old Master, the CEO hasn¡¯t arrived¡­¡±

    Bo Chengjiang threw the magazine on the table and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the difference if he¡¯s here or not? So what if he¡¯s here? He¡¯s just embarrassing himself. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s not here. He¡¯s quite smart, so he naturally knows this better than anyone else¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I have to hear the results myself. Otherwise, if word gets out, wouldn¡¯t it seem like I¡¯m too irresponsible? I have a reputation, so I naturally can¡¯t ruin it now.¡±

    Before Bo Chengjiang could finish speaking, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s indifferent voice sounded.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1440 - Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Shut Up</h4>

    Bo Chengjiang raised an eyebrow as Bo Jinchuan pushed Ji Fengmian in.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve always been arrogant and conceited. Why would you care about your reputation?¡±

    After pushing Ji Fengmian to an empty seat, Bo Jinchuan bent down and sat on the other side of the conference table. He leaned back in his chair and said calmly,

    ¡°I used to be alone, but now¡­ I have a wife. I still need to make her proud.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone facepalmed.

    Yu Song stood at the side with his eyes closed, his lips twitching.

    How reckless!

    Did Master know why he was sitting here?

    Arge part of the reason was because of Madam!!!

    Was Old Master¡¯s decision not firm enough? Did he have to add fuel to the fire?

    Indeed, when Old Master Bo heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, his face darkened.

    She mmed the table and stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, you can¡¯t live without a woman, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained calm and said coldly, ¡°If this woman¡¯s name is Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s chest heaved violently and his eyes turned terrifyingly red.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, are you really going to sacrifice everything you have for a woman? Don¡¯t you find this ridiculous?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and didn¡¯tment. He looked down at his watch and said calmly,

    ¡°It¡¯s time to start the meeting.¡±

    She acted as if she didn¡¯t care.

    Old Master Bo looked at Bo Jinchuan in disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re still unrepentant?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Bo Jinchuan suddenly said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. Let¡¯s get straight to the point. Let¡¯s not waste time on this matter. The ownership of thepany is in your hands. But before you announce your decision, let me make my stand clear¡ª

    If I don¡¯t have the right to seed the chairman, I won¡¯t want the position of CEO¡­ Although I¡¯ve said this before, this time¡­

    He raised his hand and Yu Song immediately handed him the two documents. Then, Bo Jinchuan slowly opened the documents and threw them on the table in front of everyone. ¡°The resignation document is here. Once your decision is not mine, I will sign it on the spot and leave the Bo Consortiumpletely. I will not participate in any decisions made by the Bo Consortium. As for the shares in my hands¡­¡±

    His slender fingers tapped on one of the documents and pushed it in front of Bo Jinhang. ¡°I¡¯ll hand it over to Jinghang unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the conference room instantly tensed up. Everyone didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    She signed the resignation letter on the spot¡­

    The shares were all cleared.

    She was afraid that she would really leave the Bo Consortium without any involvement.

    This was really¡­ amazing!

    This sudden decision caught everyone off guard. They had thought that no matter what, Bo Jinchuan still had thepany¡¯s shares. As long as he appeared, there would be a direction for everything. But now, he really wanted to retreat.

    In the quiet conference room, Old Master¡¯s heavy breathing became clearer.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s a threat, then yes.¡±

    The old man narrowed his eyes, unable to hide his anger.

    After a long while, he sneered and said, ¡°Do you think the Bo Consortium can¡¯t survive without you? You¡¯re so impulsive to anger me because of a woman. I think something will happen to thepany if I leave it to you! Alright, you can leave thepany if you want¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Master, please reconsider!¡±

    Seeing that the old man was about to make a decision on impulse, a few shareholders immediately stopped him.

    ¡°The Bo Consortium has been developing optimistically under the leadership of the CEO. He is your biological grandson. You have to believe that he will manage the Bo Consortium better in the future!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Master. Besides, CEO Shen is a smart woman. For her to be able to manage Stars International to such an extent, it proves that she is capable and capable. With the two of them together, the Bo Consortium shouldn¡¯t have much of a problem¡­¡±

    ¡°Why must it be the eldest daughter of the Yuan family? Other than her family background, she¡¯s really not as capable as CEO Shen. Besides, CEO Shen¡¯s family background isn¡¯t that bad¡­¡±

    ¡°Chairman Wang, we¡¯re all sensible people. Don¡¯t be biased. CEO Shen¡¯s family background isn¡¯t bad, butpared to the Yuan Corporation, it¡¯s indeed far inferior. Moreover, the Yuan family has clearly expressed their attitude. As long as the CEO marries, the Yuan family will be a branch of the Bo family in the future. Why would they give up such a good thing without thinking? Isn¡¯t it a pity?¡±

    ¡°But the Yuan family lost a huge business deal. It¡¯s not as good as before. CEO Shen said¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s not as good as before. CEO Shen has also said that she wants to use the Yuan family as her dowry. But don¡¯t forget that the Yuan family has a rtionship with Princess Ava from Country Y. It¡¯s just that someone snatched her business. Do you think that Yuan Zhengchong is really going to Country Y to attend the state banquet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. All these years, Princess Ava has used her status to help the poor Ye family be one of the top tycoons in Country Y. Since Yuan Zhengchong has spoken, she can¡¯t reject him¡­¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, our Bo Consortium has given up on the Yuan family and the royal family of Country Y!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The meeting room fell silent again. The directors who sided with Bo Jinchuan were speechless.

    When Bo Chengjiang saw this scene, he chuckled and pushed the magazines and newspapers in front of him to the middle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t deny my nephew¡¯s ability at work, but his taste in choosing women is really poor. Isn¡¯t it just that his family background isn¡¯t good? But he shouldn¡¯t go so far as to cheat the Queen of Country Y, right? Now that the truth is out, how many people willugh at him¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent again. They had seen the news. Shen Fanxing had been identified as a swindler at Country Y¡¯s banquet. Now, the entire world probably knew about this news.

    He wondered what she was thinking¡­

    They shook their heads and sighed.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes narrowed and his lips curled.

    She ced her hands on the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair and flicked her fingers in boredom.

    At the mention of this news, Old Master Bo felt humiliated.

    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s simply helpless and stupid. How dare he lie to the royal family¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± A cold and emotionless voice sounded. It was t and emotionless.

    Everyone held their breaths and turned their heads.

    Bo Jinchuan ced a hand on the conference table. His face was terrifyingly cold. The voice just now had undoubtedlye from his mouth.

    ###### I

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Bullied</h4>

    ¡°Shut up.¡± A cold and emotionless voice sounded. It was t and emotionless.

    Everyone held their breaths and turned their heads.

    Bo Jinchuan ced a hand on the conference table. His face was terrifyingly cold. The voice just now had undoubtedlye from his mouth.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Old Master Bo said angrily.

    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan red at the old man coldly.

    ¡°How dare you!!!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything. His fingers dragged the document back to him. He picked up the pen beside him and pushed the cap off.

    That posture¡­

    The old man was furious and flustered. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡°CEO!!¡±

    ¡°The CEO!¡±

    As he said those words coldly, the pen in his hand moved without any hesitation. The words ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡± were written in one go.

    After signing, he calmly put away the pen, covered it, and slowly ced it on the table. Then, he stood up slowly.

    His tall figure and handsome face were clearly calm, but everyone could clearly feel the strong and cold aura emanating from his body.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fight for the position of chairman, and I¡¯m willing to give up the position of CEO. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish, but don¡¯t let me hear any word about Shen Fanxing from any of you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let anyone off easily.¡±

    The moment he said that, everyone gasped.

    Bo Chengjiang sneered and said, ¡°Jingchuan, do you know who you¡¯re talking to now? That¡¯s your grandfather, your blood rtive. Are you going to abandon your basic principles for a woman? If word gets out, it¡¯ll be a huge joke. What did that woman do to you? Not only did you abandon yourpany, but you¡¯ve also gone overboard with Old Master. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished?¡±

    Someone chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t deny your ability, but you¡¯re indeed too muddle-headed in this matter. Old Master watched you grow up. It¡¯s been 28 years. How long have you known that woman? You actually treated your own grandfather like this because of her! This is uneptable!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s the right decision to step down for the time being. You¡¯re so easily influenced by a woman. You even treat your own elders like this. There will be problems with thepany in your hands sooner orter.¡±

    ¡­

    The more Old Master Bo listened, the angrier he became. He pointed a trembling finger at Bo Jinchuan and said,

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe one or two of them¡­ Listen to what others are saying! Bo Jinchuan, there should be a limit to your stubbornness!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need others to judge me, nor do I need them to decide for me. I¡¯ll only emphasize that I don¡¯t want to hear anything bad about Shen Fanxing. I¡¯ve never felt that she has done anything wrong, and I have no obligation to let anyone judge her.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his dark eyes swept across the entire conference room before he said coldly,

    ¡°I hope that before you discuss, you should think about the fact that she is now my wife.¡±

    ¡°So what?!¡± Old Master shouted angrily. ¡°Leave the Bo family and lose the Bo Consortium. Who do you think you are?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°Really? Who gave you the confidence to think that I can¡¯t survive without the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    That¡¯s right, they knew Bo Jinchuan¡¯s capabilities very well. Without the Bo Corporation, he might not be nothing!

    ¡°Jingchuan ah¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive now. If you can¡¯t control your temper now, don¡¯t go against your grandfather. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re capable, but if you anger the old man, it won¡¯t be easy no matter if you¡¯re in thepany or if you choose another path, understand?¡±

    This was just like a marriage alliance with the Yuan family. If you were to be with the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, the future development of the Bo Consortium would be guaranteed. But now, you have crippled the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and turned the Yuan family, who should have been supporters, into enemies. At the same time, you have also lost your position as the chairman. Have you ever thought about how much you have lost?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Bo Yuelin coldly and said, ¡°Loss? The Yuan family¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Bo. I¡¯ve never gotten it, so it¡¯s not a loss. As for the Bo Corporation¡­¡±

    He paused and raised his eyebrows. His eyes were filled with coldness and mockery.

    ¡°I really want to see what the Bo Consortium will do in your hands. Also¡­ Second Uncle, you might have misunderstood something. I might have given the Bo Consortium to you now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it will always be in your hands. I have too many ways to get it back.¡±

    Fanxing is right. Instead of letting the other party get what they want, it¡¯s better to lose it. Enjoy your ¡®trophies¡¯ today¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin narrowed his eyes. ¡°From your tone, it seems like you still have feelings for the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Bo Jinchuan. ¡°I¡¯m more inclined to destroy it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Even though they knew that Bo Jinchuan had no power or influence after he resigned, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. They had never doubted a word that Bo Jinchuan said.

    Wasn¡¯t it too ruthless to destroy the Bo Consortium?

    Bo Chengjiang sneered. ¡°It¡¯s said that one is marked by thepany one keeps. That Miss Shen used to boast shamelessly about wanting to get the Yuan Corporation. It hasn¡¯t been long, but you¡¯ve learned from her and destroyed the Bo Corporation¡­ Haha, you¡¯ve been managing the Bo Corporation for so many years. How capable do you think you have to be to shake it?¡±

    Old Master Bo also looked at him coldly. ¡°If you want to destroy the Bo Consortium, you have to see your own situation first. After leaving the Bo Consortium, do you think the Yuan Consortium will let you off or do I have to watch you do whatever you want under my watch?¡±

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the conference room was tense.

    Old Master Bo, Bo Yuelin, and Bo Chengjiang. Almost all the members of the Bo family had united against Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinghang sat at the side with a livid expression. He naturally believed in his brother¡¯s ability, but now that the entire Bo family had joined forces to deal with his brother, she couldn¡¯t calm down.

    She mmed the table and stood up. Just as she was about to speak, Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°As my son-inw, I naturally won¡¯t watch him be ¡®bullied¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Don¡¯t Know</h4>

    ¡°As my son-inw, I naturally won¡¯t watch him be ¡®bullied¡¯.¡±

    Son-inw?

    Being bullied?

    For some reason, Yu Song felt likeughing out loud.

    Such a down-to-earth form of address could really make himugh his head off!

    She looked up at her master. Oh my god, she looked so happy and proud!

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Yes, not only did I find an outstanding wife, but I also have an outstanding mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ha, I really can¡¯t stand the presence of some nobodies here. Dad, quickly announce the results and end this meeting. It¡¯s a waste of time to continue here,¡± said Bo Chengjiang.

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened and he pursed his lips. He nced at Bo Jinchuan and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Let me ask you onest time. Do you really want to go this far for that woman? Offending the Yuan family and giving up the Bo Consortium¡¯s inheritance rights. Think about your future¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Just make your decision.¡±

    Veins popped out on the old man¡¯s forehead. His face was ashen as he snorted coldly and smiled.

    ¡°Good! Good! Bo Jinchuan, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. When you suffer for that good-for-nothing woman, I¡¯ll see how tough your bones are! Yue Lin, you¡¯ll be the next chairman! From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of thepany! Uncle Wu, hand me the share transfer agreement!¡±

    Uncle Wu, who had been standing behind Old Master, nced at Bo Jinchuan anxiously, hoping that he could salvage the situation.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even notice her.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for?! Do you think I can¡¯t use you?¡±

    Butler Wu sighed and handed the document to Old Master. However, he still said worriedly,

    ¡°Old Master, you have to reconsider. Once you sign this, there¡¯s no turning back.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve given him too many chances. He hasn¡¯t reflected on some of the things I¡¯ve said. What else can I think?!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Move!¡± Old Master waved his hand and pushed Butler Wu aside.

    ¡°Old Master, please be careful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Master. This decision will determine the future of the Bo Consortium!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of the life and death of the Bo Consortium that we can¡¯t let a man who is easily bewitched by a woman take over!¡±

    ¡°As the heir of the Bo Consortium, you should prioritize the Bo Consortium. Even if you¡¯re unwilling to marry the eldest daughter of the Yuan Consortium, you should make sacrifices and concessions for the Bo Consortium when necessary. You¡¯re obviously being irresponsible to the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    The two groups of people had their own opinions. The old man was already angry. When he heard these words, his face darkened. He picked up a pen and signed the share transfer agreement.

    It wasn¡¯t until he finished signing and threw the pen aside that Bo Yuelin smiled slowly.

    The old man stood up with his walking stick and red at Bo Jinchuan as everyone shook their heads and sighed.

    ¡°Without the Bo Consortium, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to deal with the Yuan Consortium¡­ Don¡¯t expect me to help you out of sentiment¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and remained silent.

    However, at that moment, the door to the conference room was pushed open forcefully.

    ¡°F*ck! This formation is f*cking scary!¡±

    A voice suddenly sounded in the conference room. Everyone turned their heads and saw Yin Ruijue spraying a bottle of styling gel on his head. He was scratching his hair.

    His suit was full of wrinkles, and his tie was loosened to the point of being crooked. One of the buttons on his suit was missing, and there were a few footprints on his pants. His hair was obviously out of style, and now he was using a pickaxe to style himself.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone looked at him speechlessly, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Old Master Bo was in a fit of anger and didn¡¯t have a good expression on his face.

    Seeing that his hair was almost done, Yin Ruijue started to tidy up his clothes.

    She nced around the meeting room and saw Bo Jinchuan, who was about to push Ji Fengmian out. She blinked and said,

    ¡°Is this¡­ over?¡±

    No one said anything.

    On the other hand, Bo Jinghang said, ¡°Yin Ruijue, are you escaping?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, your description is too apt. No, it¡¯s even more terrifying than escaping¡­ You have to be careful too. The reporters at the entrance of your Bo Consortium are all f*cking crazy!¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned and stood up. He walked to the window to take a look. Although the floor was extremely high, he could still see the densely packed scene downstairs. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t it just a meeting? Is there a need to be so crazy? I¡¯m afraid all the reporters from all over the world are here.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    The directors were in disbelief. They walked to the window and looked down. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Why are there so many reporters?¡±

    ¡°The board of directors didn¡¯t see so many reportersst time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an internal meeting of the Bo Consortium. How could it attract so many reporters?¡±

    Puzzled, Old Master Bo walked over to take a look. When he saw the dense crowd downstairs, he frowned.

    She turned to look at Yin Ruijue and said coldly,

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Yin Ruijue adjusted his tie and blinked at the Old Master. He paused for a few seconds before pping his forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know?!¡±

    ¡°Know what!¡±

    Yin Ruijue shook his head as he walked to the television in the corner of the conference room. As he searched for the remote control, he said,

    ¡°How can you not know such big news¡­ It¡¯s at Country Y¡¯s banquet¡­¡±

    Ever since the magazine agency and various media outlets rushed to release the news, everyone was talking about the same topic online.

    The news was broadcasted one after another.

    Before Yin Ruijue could finish speaking, the television had already been switched on.

    At this moment, the screen showed the live recording of Country Y¡¯s banquet. The scene was fixed on Queen Yulia.

    She stood on the marble tform on the second floor in the gorgeous and noble dress that symbolized the queen and said¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows that I¡¯ve lost my biological daughter for some reason. For more than thirty years, I¡¯ve been immersed in the sadness of my daughter leaving me forever¡­ I once told her that I wanted to see her grow up with my own eyes and make her the most delicate and beautiful princess in the world. As long as she wants it, I¡¯m willing to give her everything she wants¡­¡±

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Bing a Joke in the Eyes of Others</h4>

    ¡°However, the heavens took pity on me. Just yesterday, she gave me a huge gift¡­ She told me that thirty-six years after I lost my daughter, Phoneix, she sent an angel to me and told me that my phoneix wasn¡¯t dead¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing,e,e here¡­¡±

    As soon as Queen Yulia finished speaking, the entire conference room fell silent.

    Everyone stared intently at the screen, barely breathing.

    They all thought that they had heard wrongly when Queen Yulia said ¡°Fanxing¡±.

    However, when a tall and slender figure wearing a gorgeous evening gown walked into the open and a familiar face appeared in front of everyone, not only was the atmosphere silent, but everyone in the conference room couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said so much at the banquet today¡­ but I¡¯m too happy. I want to share the happiest moment of my life with you and everyone else¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fanxing. Her name is Fanxing. She¡¯s the biological daughter of my daughter, Phoneix. She¡¯s my grandson and the only true princess of the royal family of Y Country!¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s words didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to refute.

    The conference room was silent for a few seconds before chaos ensued.

    ¡°Oh my god! So CEO Shen is really a princess?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she was a liar after the state banquet yesterday? How did she suddenly be a princess overnight?!¡±

    ¡°Since Queen Yulia announced it personally, there should be no escape.¡±

    ¡°So, the Phoneix that the Queen mentioned, yes, is¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Ji Fengmian.

    Someone looked at her in shock.

    ¡°The queen¡¯s¡­ biological daughter¡­¡±

    The old man stared at the television screen with a pale face. His grip on his walking stick had turned pale.

    How was that possible?!

    A woman who was bullied everywhere in the Shen family was actually the princess of Country Y?

    What a joke!

    Seeing this, a few directors who supported Bo Yuelin reacted in panic and sneered.

    ¡°How is that possible? If she¡¯s really a princess, shouldn¡¯t Old Master have revealed her identity when he stopped her from being with the CEO? Why wait until now? To obtain the title of a princess and suppress the identity of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family¡­ Ha, this President Shen is indeed an amazing person. He even dared to lie to the royal family¡­¡±

    However, the apuse and congrattionsing from the television made the speaker less confident.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! Shen Fanxing is a liar, she¡¯s a liar!¡±

    A sharp voice sounded. In the video, Yuan Sichun was sitting in a wheelchair. Her face was pale and hideous as she pointed at Shen Fanxing and screamed.

    ¡°All of you have been deceived by her! She¡¯s a liar! She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Shen family in Ping Cheng City. Everyone in the Shen family has abandoned her. How can she be rted to the royal family of Country Y?¡±

    ¡°Sister Bailey, is she a liar? Auntie, quickly tell everyone that that woman is a huge liar!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, hurry up and tell me! Didn¡¯t you say that the queen¡¯s biological daughter is dead? How can a dead person give birth to a daughter? So there¡¯s no need to think. Shen Fanxing is a liar!¡±

    She kept saying that she was a hysterical liar. She was so crazy that there was no image to speak of. In the event where so many celebrities were gathered, she was carried to the banquet hall by a few people. They couldn¡¯t bear to look at that scene.

    Old Master¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly.

    Her body swayed and she almost lost her bnce.

    But even so, his gaze was fixed on the television screen, waiting for something.

    ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone. Apart from sharing the greatest joy of my life, I want to announce something.¡±

    He saw the confusion in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes when she looked at Queen Yulia. She took a deep breath and said,

    ¡°My daughter¡¯s birthday is on New Year¡¯s Day every year. I¡¯m very happy. I still have a chance to celebrate my daughter¡¯s birthday in this lifetime! There are still more than two months before New Year¡¯s Day. I want to celebrate her birthday properly this time.

    Then, on her birthday, I want to hold a coronation ceremony for her beloved daughter and granddaughter! On January 1, I hope that my daughter and granddaughter will receive the attention and blessings of the entire world!¡±

    The video ended there, followed by a new round of broadcast, mixed with the excited voices of the reporters.

    The entire conference room fell silent.

    Everyone had different expressions and were still in shock.

    Yu Song¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    What had happened?

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t Master¡¯s wife invited to y at the state banquet?

    It was already unbelievable that she was mistaken as a liar yesterday. Now, she had suddenly be the real princess of Country Y¡¯s royal family.

    ¡®Yes?¡¯

    Who could tell him what had happened?

    ¡°This reversal is too fast. How did CEO Shen be the princess of the royal family overnight?¡±

    ¡°On January 1st, the coronation of the princess. This is an important ceremony to officially return to the royal family and receive recognition!¡±

    ¡°I remember that Princess Ava and her two daughters didn¡¯t hold any coronation, right?¡±

    ¡­

    Some people had already reacted to this matter. When they heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but snort.

    ¡°What right do they have to hold a coronation ceremony? Princess Ava is only Queen Yulia¡¯s adopted daughter. They¡¯re already grateful for all these years, yet they still want to hold a coronation ceremony? They think too highly of themselves!¡±

    The old man¡¯s body swayed, and his shrewd and deliberately calm eyes revealed some disbelief.

    The words that entered her ears were filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Yuan family now? Thinking back to her speech at the board meeting, she was so arrogant. Now, she went crazy at the royal banquet in Country Y and was thrown out. She lost all her face.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even a fool wouldn¡¯t want such a woman. She actually wants to marry into the Bo family and refuses to let go of the CEO! The thought of living with such a woman is simply hell on earth!¡±

    ¡°Old Master, what else do you have to say now? The eldest daughter of the Yuan family, whom you like the most, has been thrown out of Country Y¡¯s royal banquet. She¡¯s relying on Princess Ava, who you¡¯re most afraid of, to be the queen¡¯s adopted daughter.

    ¡°And the person you dislike the most, CEO Shen, is now the real princess with the most legitimate bloodline of the royal family. Haha, what a joke. She gave herpany to someone else just to let her grandson marry such a trash¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡±

    The few of them gave up.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for Bo Jinchuan to destroy the Bo Consortium when his wife was the princess of Country Y?

    The old man stood there for a long time without moving.

    This was the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever seen in my life¡­

    He had lived a careful life with fame and power, but in the end, he became the funniest joke in the eyes of others¡­

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Domination</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? No wonder CEO Shen was so confident about getting the Yuan Corporation. So this is the reason.¡±

    ¡°Who is the Yuan Corporation now? Look at her interview at the airport in Country Y. She wants to prove her rtionship with Princess Ava at all times. She thinks that she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and has Princess Ava as her backer. In the end, the Princess Ava she relies on is nothing in front of CEO Shen.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this called? Picking up sesame seeds after losing a watermelon. Such a snob!¡±

    ¡°Old Master, this is the Yuan family that you¡¯ve been wanting to curry favor with no matter what. Yuan Sichun used to be a disgrace, but you still insisted on your own views. Now that she¡¯s embarrassed all over the world, I think she¡¯s probably a lunatic. Even a beggar wouldn¡¯t marry a woman like her.¡±

    ¡°In short, you¡¯re on your own. Second Young Master Bo, do you want to ept the shares I have? Anyway, the Bo Consortium will be finished sooner orter. I might as well quit as soon as possible. It¡¯s fine if you give me less. Since things havee to this, I might as well invest all my money in the stock market and snatch some of the Chu Corporation¡¯s shares to earn some money.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Second Young Master, ept mine too. At my age, I should bring my wife and children home to retire!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also me. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t have the CEO, but I¡¯ve offended everyone. If I stay in such a messypany, I¡¯ll lose everything sooner orter. I¡¯m not greedy. I¡¯ll just leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened.

    What was Ye Jingyun doing? Was she trying to let Queen Yulia discover Shen Fanxing¡¯s identity and announce it to the world?

    There was nothing more ironic than the current situation.

    He had just received the shares, but not even a minute had passed. In the end, all the shareholders under him used the excuse that the Bo Consortium would be finished sooner orter to sell their shares in front of him. They degraded the shares in their hands until they were worthless. At the same time, they insulted himpletely.

    Bo Chengjiang did not expect such a huge change in the situation. Seeing Bo Yuelin¡¯s dark expression, he shouted angrily at the shareholders,

    ¡°You¡¯re all so stupid. Even if the Bo Consortium is in Second Brother¡¯s hands, isn¡¯t it the Bo Consortium? How can the Bo Consortium be taken down so easily?¡±

    The shareholders sneered and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have many shares anyway. It won¡¯t affect you at all. CEO Bo, you don¡¯t have to be so angry! However, I still have to say this. Although the Bo Consortium is still called the Bo Consortium, in our eyes, the Bo Consortium only recognizes Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Bo. As for the rest¡­ hehe¡­ forget it.¡±

    If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s wait and see how the otherpanies will react when they find out that the Bo Consortium has changed owners! Sorry, I won¡¯t entertain you! Also, Second Young Master Bo, the shares in our hands are waiting for you to buy at any time. You can just pay the price.¡±

    Bo Jinghang sighed and ced his hands on the back of his head.

    ¡°Why are you giving them all to me? Since the Bo Consortium is going to be finished sooner orter, I don¡¯t even know who to give my shares to. Brother, I don¡¯t want your shares¡­ Hey, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, do you want them? As long as you can afford the price, I and my brother will give you all our shares!¡±

    The shares of the Bo Consortium?

    Bo Chengjiang¡¯s eyes lit up, but not long after, he wilted.

    It was good to get the shares, but they had more than 40% shares. How could he afford it?

    This was not something that could be resolved with a few billion yuan.

    It was priceless!

    However, Bo Jinchuan was indeed upright. He had given such a huge sum of assets to Bo Jinhang without batting an eyelid. Seriously¡­

    The shareholders left angrily, leaving the few shareholders standing on Bo Yuelin¡¯s side to look at each other. They could neither advance nor retreat.

    Bo Jinchuan remained calm as he pushed Ji Fengmian towards the door.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Brother Bo, wait for me¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue hurriedly followed.

    ¡°That¡­ Old Master really gave thepany to Second Uncle? Wow, why did you hand over all your shares? Are you not going to be the CEO anymore? Sister-inw is really lucky¡­ No, Brother Bo, you have good taste. You took a fancy to a princess as your wife¡­¡±

    ¡°But I heard that Queen Yulia is about to abdicate. I think the next queen of Country Y might be my sister-inw! F*ck! I suddenly feel that life has be so surreal.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, now that I think about it, the Yuan family is nothing. Compared to the Yuan family, there¡¯s no one more powerful than the entire country¡­ Brother Bo, you win in life!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Hello, Princess. I¡¯m your son-inw¡¯s good brother. Please take care of me in the future¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s voice got further and further away. There weren¡¯t many people left in the conference room, so his voice was still exceptionally clear.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This joker!

    Bo Jinghang sneered and stood up.

    ¡°Sigh, is this Yuan Sichun the reincarnation of a jinx? Not only did she destroy apany, but she also has topensate the Yuan family. Even if the Yuan family has topensate, so be it. She even has topensate the Bo Consortium. Tsk tsk tsk¡­ This destructive power isparable to a snap of Brother Mie Ba¡¯s finger! Could it be the reincarnation of Mie Ba¡­¡±

    Bo Chengjiang didn¡¯t know what Thanos was, but from the first half of Bo Jinhang¡¯s words, he could tell that every word was filled with sarcasm.

    However, Bo Jinghang¡¯sughter did notst long. In the end, he stopped at the door. The smile on his face had long turned cold, and his cold voice was devoid of any warmth.

    ¡°It turns out that my parents have no feelings for you at all. Grandpa, my brother has given you too many chances. He feels guilty towards Sister-inw. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never know why. It seems that this so-called best grandson is just an emotionless machine you created for the Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my brother¡¯s words. Since he said that he wants to destroy the Bo Consortium, he must destroy it. We don¡¯t know if Dad and Mom are dead or alive. We can¡¯t decide on our own marriage. The entire Bo family has fallen apart. Sister-inw haspromised time and time again¡­ All of this is thanks to the Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already exhausted my brother¡¯s patience.¡±

    After Bo Jinhang finished speaking, he didn¡¯t stop.

    The screen was still reying the wedding ceremony for Shen Fanxing on New Year¡¯s Day.

    Old Master Bo¡¯s gaze was fixed on the screen, but Bo Jinghang¡¯s words were etched deeply in his heart.

    Don¡¯t doubt my brother¡¯s words¡­ He gave you too many chances¡­

    Her body swayed and the walking stick in her hand fell to the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Explosion</h4>

    ¡°Old Master!¡± Butler Wu hurried forward to support him.

    Old Master stabilized himself and pushed Butler Wu aside.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He sat down on a chair and listened to Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart-wrenching screams.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of the Bo Consortium,¡± Bo Yuelin said calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. Second Brother has lived more than twenty years longer than Jinchuan. With so many years of work experience, how can he be worse than Jinchuan? You can rest assured.¡±

    Butler Wu picked up the walking stick and Old Master Wu took it, his hands trembling.

    Her voice was no longer as strong as before. Instead, she said calmly,

    ¡°The reason why I chose the Yuan family back then was because I was worried that the Yuan family would cause trouble for the Bo family in the future. After all, the Yuan family is powerful and has the backing of Princess Ava from Country Y¡­ Instead of offending the Yuan family, it¡¯s better to make the Yuan family an ally¡­¡±

    But now, Jing Chuan had threatened to attack the Bo Consortium. Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing had be the real princesses of Country Y¡­

    If you want to take good care of the Bo Consortium, can you really do that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned and said, ¡°I believe that Jingchuan is just saying that. After all, he has managed the Bo Consortium for so many years. How can it be destroyed just like that? Don¡¯t just listen to Jinghang. He¡¯s just angry at the oue and blurted it out!¡±

    Old Master shook his head. Before he could say anything, the image on the television screen changed to the Bo Consortium¡¯s building.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s figure appeared on the screen and the reporters swarmed over. There were only a few bodyguards, but because of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aura, the reporters stopped a few meters away and raised their microphones to question him.

    ¡°CEO, has today¡¯s board meeting ended? Who will be the next chairman of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°We all know that Chairman Bo has always valued the woman¡¯s family background. Now that your fianc¨¦e has been confirmed to be the real princess of Country Y¡¯s royal family, her status is naturally much higher than the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Old Master naturally has no reason to object, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained calm as his dark eyes swept across the agitated reporters.

    The atmosphere instantly fell silent.

    ¡°The chairman of the Bo Consortium will be taken over by the elder, Bo Yuelin. I¡¯ve officially resigned from my position as the CEO of the Bo Consortium and given up all the shares in the Bo Consortium. From now on, any problems with the Bo Consortium will no longer have anything to do with me.¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    The silencested for dozens of seconds before the atmosphere finally erupted.

    ¡°Leave the position of CEO and give up the shares?!¡±

    ¡°In that case, you didn¡¯t know about the news of President Shen being a princess during the meeting, right?¡±

    ¡°Then, CEO, what are your ns now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan finally said calmly,

    ¡°Surround the Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It exploded!

    The entire Ping Cheng, Asia, and even the Bo Consortium had been blown up by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s casual words!

    The former CEO of the Bo Consortium had announced that he would go all out to annihte the Bo Consortium.

    This news was enough to shock everyone and spread at the fastest speed.

    On the morning of the second day of the banquet, Queen Yulia was preparing to get the designer to take Shen Fanxing¡¯s measurements. She wanted to design a princess gown for her.

    When she found out that Bo Jinchuan had resigned from his position as the CEO of the Bo Consortium and was nning to annihte the Bo Consortium, she wanted to return to the country immediately.

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t difficult for Mr Bo. Since he canpletely let go of the Bo Consortium, it proves that he has enough confidence toplete this matter,¡± said Queen Yulia. She didn¡¯t want Shen Fanxing to leave so soon.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t inform me about the princess¡¯s coronation, but you acted first and reportedter. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I agree to attend the coronation, but I won¡¯t stay in this pce. I have my own career and my own life. Bo Jinchuan is my husband now. I believe I will support his decision and his ability, but I have to return to his side.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were so domineering that there was no room for rejection. Queen Yulia stared at her deeply for a while, feeling conflicted.

    She felt both gratified and helpless. ¡°Do you know? When you caused trouble, he sent someone into the pce immediately. Now, Bei Xi is imprisoned in the hospital, waiting for him to deal with this personally.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°He won¡¯t let me suffer.¡±

    Queen Yulia shook her head. ¡°Do you know what he told me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at her.

    ¡°I once wanted to tell him what happened. He said that he didn¡¯t want to know what happened, but whatever you did was right.¡±

    Queen Yulia smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Bei Xi. He can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong too easily. He said that he is. You can bully others, but others can¡¯t bully you. No matter how much trouble you cause, he can help you. As your grandmother, I don¡¯t even have the chance to express my gratitude.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction and sweetness.

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have the chance in the future. I¡¯ve deprived him of too many rights and obligations as a boyfriend and husband. I need to give him more room to y in the future.¡±

    Queen Yulia nodded. ¡°Your interactions are interesting.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and didn¡¯tment.

    ¡°But our roles are different. Simrly, you can¡¯t deprive me of my rights and obligations. He dotes on you as a husband, and I dote on you as a grandmother. Child, I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll give you everything I have now. This isn¡¯t mepensating you, but me satisfying myself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Queen Yulia finally smiled and patted her hand.

    ¡°Go ahead. I also choose to trust and support your decision because I want you to be happy.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and her lips twitched when she saw Queen Yulia¡¯s kind smile.

    In the end, she opened her arms and gently hugged Queen Yulia.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    This was the most intimate and proactive interaction she had ever had with Queen Yulia.

    Queen Yulia reached out to hug her back with tears in her eyes.

    She thought that she would never be able to bridge the gap between her and this child.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t participate in your birth. I didn¡¯t give you the love I should have given you. I didn¡¯t watch you grow up. Child, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing patted her back gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m doing well now. Thank you for being so healthy.¡±

    She stood up and looked at the olddy with red eyes. She smiled lightly and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then, she bent down and kissed the olddy¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    That clear and gentle voice came out of Shen Fanxing¡¯s mouth slowly. Queen Yulia was stunned for a moment before tears streamed down her face.

    She nodded heavily and nodded again. After a long while, she finally replied with a choked voice, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she wiped her tears gently.

    ¡°I have to go, Grandma. I have to return to him immediately.¡±

 Chapter 1446

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Only In Front of the Person You Trust the Most</h4>

    ¡°I have to go, Grandma. I have to return to him immediately.¡±

    Queen Yulia nodded. ¡°Go and apany him well. If you need help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me.¡±

    Although there shouldn¡¯t be such a possibility.

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly and walked towards the door. However, she stopped halfway.

    Queen Yulia raised an eyebrow and smiled as she watched her turn around. ¡°By the way, I might not be able to use the measurements I just took.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and caressed her stomach. Her eyes were filled with happiness as she said, ¡°These two little fellows are growing up every day¡­¡±

    The smile on Queen Yulia¡¯s face froze. She blinked in a daze before her expression changed from confusion to shock.

    She looked at her in surprise and covered her mouth with both hands. ¡°¡­ Oh my god¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ two¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s why the size of the clothes is immeasurable. I don¡¯t know how big the two children will be¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia hurried forward and caressed her now t stomach. She said carefully,

    ¡°It will be very difficult to get pregnant with two children at once. It will definitely be more obvious than others. It¡¯s alright, the clothes can be designed to be looser. Oh my god¡­ I can¡¯t imagine how exciting the coronation on New Year¡¯s Day will be.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at her stomach and imagined the scene that day. ¡°Grandma, I might be able to understand how you feel about holding a wedding for me¡­ Because I want to tell everyone that Bo Jinchuan is my husband and that we have a pair of cute children.¡±

    Queen Yulia nodded. ¡°Yes, I love you both, just as you love them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Grandma, take care. I have to go now¡­¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    A deep voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and froze on the spot.

    She tightened her grip on her skirt and looked at the door. Her heart skipped a beat.

    The wooden door opened and a familiar figure appeared.

    He was tall and slender, dressed in a ck windbreaker. His handsome face had a faint smile on it as his dark eyesnded on her.

    Queen Yulia looked over with a smile in her eyes.

    She nodded lightly,forted by the man Fanxing had found.

    With such temperament and looks, she was an existence that women would flock to.

    Shen Fanxing watched as the man at the door approached her slowly. The longing in her heart surged and more emotions erupted. Her eyes turned red and her eyshes trembled as though she was about to cry.

    The moment she saw the man, her calm and steady demeanor suddenly changed. Her heart softened and she ran towards the man like a child.

    Before she could touch him, the man had already protected her waist.

    She threw herself into the man¡¯s arms.

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her waist tightly and bent his body so that the woman could wrap her arms around her neck.

    ¡°Where are you going? Did you promise to wait for me here obediently?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I saw the news. You¡¯ve been dismissed.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and let go of her. He lowered his gaze to look at her worried and apologetic eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who took the initiative to resign, not the other way around. Don¡¯t I care about my reputation?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him and said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not the CEO anymore.¡±

    ¡°Do you like me or the CEO?¡±

    Shen Fanxing answered without hesitation, ¡°CEO.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Who would believe you?

    She chuckled helplessly. ¡°Looks like I have to work hard.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at the man¡¯s face. Even his voice sounded as though she loved him.

    ¡°Thepany belongs to someone else. Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to support you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the one who bullied others. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let your wife be bullied.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re smart.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ruffled her hair and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he looked at Queen Yulia, who was silent.

    Leah went forward and bowed respectfully to Bo Jinchuan. ¡°Mr. Bo, long time no see.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded calmly.

    ¡°Then I hope the Queen won¡¯t ask about Bei Xi anymore.¡±

    Queen Yulia nodded. ¡°I have to give Mr. Bo some face. Besides, Fanxing is my granddaughter. Even if Mr. Bo doesn¡¯t appear, I have to give her an exnation.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no conflict. You have to give me an exnation and I have to get back at you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°I disfigured her.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t differentiate right from wrong. In terms of martial strength, she didn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and nced at her. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. Was she asking for praise?

    Queen Yulia nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Just do whatever you want. I have no right to stop you, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re my wife¡¯s grandmother after all. It¡¯s necessary to inform her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent. She felt that Bo Jinchuan was treated well in Country Y.

    Putting aside her rtionship with the royal family, to be able to speak to the queen and imprison Bei Xi in the hospital, Leah was exceptionally respectful to him. All these signs showed that his status in Country Y seemed to be very high.

    ¡®What happened?¡¯

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to look at the woman in his arms. She was looking at him with her bright and beautiful eyes. She blinked asionally and her puzzled expression was adorable to Bo Jinchuan.

    His delicate Adam¡¯s apple moved. After a long while, he said in a low voice,

    ¡°I¡¯m tired after flying for more than ten hours.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes froze and a solemn expression appeared on her face.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you to your room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing leaving with Bo Jinchuan, the smile on Queen Yulia¡¯s face deepened.

    ¡°Lia, I¡¯ve always thought that Fanxing is the same as when I first saw her. Smart, confident, proud, strong¡­ I never thought that she would have such an unguarded side¡­ It turns out that she can wheedle¡­¡±

    Leah nodded gently and smiled.

    ¡°Yes, women are always subconsciously the weaker party in front of the man they love the most. They all want to be doted on by their loved ones.¡±

    Queen Yulia hummed softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than the person she trusts the most, no one will make her let down her guard.¡±

 Chapter 1447

    <h4>Chapter 1447: An Ant Shaking a Tree</h4>

    ¡°Your Majesty, what about Princess Ava and Princess Bailey?¡±

    Leah¡¯s words made Queen Yulia¡¯s smiling face turn cold.

    ¡°Ava lied to me back then, right? Leah.¡±

    Leah said nothing.

    Queen Yulia shook her head. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t believe that a seven-year-old girl can be so vicious.¡±

    Leah couldn¡¯t believe it either. At that age, she was still ignorant and curious about everything in the world. How could she know how to scheme to gain the Queen¡¯s attention and concern?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the pair of gold jade bracelets I gave to Phoneix ended up in her hands¡­ It¡¯s really scary. She actually lied to me that Phoneix had been cremated. She¡¯s so young¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia closed her eyes tightly, her voice trembling visibly.

    If she hadn¡¯t believed too much in the innocence of a child, if she had insisted on investigating, perhaps her Phoneix would have returned to her early.

    She had actually been deceived by a child for most of her life.

    ¡°Ignore Ava. She won¡¯tst long.¡±

    This was the best punishment for her.

    Sooner orter, she would break down.

    ¡°The best thing to do now is to get Phoneix back, my daughter. I want to see her. As long as shees back, no matter what reason Ava gives me, I won¡¯t forgive her.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing pulled Bo Jinchuan towards the room that Queen Yulia had arranged for her.

    They stopped in front of a room. Shen Fanxing wanted to enter her fingerprint, but Bo Jinchuan grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He leaned over and pressed his forehead against hers.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she avoided his gaze.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tone was threatening as he squeezed her waist gently.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and dodged. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and chuckled. ¡°Then who was the one who pounced into my arms the moment she saw me? Why is her face so red?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned even redder and she pushed his chest away. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held her hand and looked down at her red face.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and she frowned at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything on the ne?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit my taste.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was filled with seriousness, as though his hunger was something bigger than the sky.

    She turned around and entered her fingerprint to open the room. She pulled Bo Jinchuan into the room and said,

    ¡°Go wash up and rest first. I¡¯ll find something for you to eat¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    The moment they entered, Bo Jinchuan pinned Shen Fanxing against the wall and kissed her passionately.

    ¡°You lied to me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing tried her best to re at Bo Jinchuan, using him of cheating her.

    However, the man¡¯s passionate kiss didn¡¯t give her any chance toin.

    He nibbled her lips lightly, as though he wanted to suck her soul out.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t withstand his sudden passion. After being away from him for a few days, she didn¡¯tst long.

    The kiss went out of control. Bo Jinchuan pulled the zipper on the back of her hand and the dress slid down her smooth skin.

    In a daze, Shen Fanxing was carried to the sofa in the living room.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on her legs, her face turning redder than before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ mess around. It¡¯s not the time¡­ yet!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    At this moment, the sensitive Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Shen Fanxing was so frightened that she let go.

    ¡°Are¡­ are you alright¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and sat aside in silence.

    Shen Fanxing grinned at the angry man. She was at a loss.

    She reached out to poke his arm. ¡°Hey, are you really angry? I just¡­ It¡¯s not convenient now¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was in a hurry¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You flew for more than ten hours just to get angry at me? I¡¯ve already apologized to you¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Roar, roar, don¡¯t be silent¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing hugged a pillow and buried herself in the man¡¯s embrace.

    She raised her head and kissed the man¡¯s arrogant chin.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to look at her. Suddenly, he lifted her up and ced her on the sofa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me. You¡¯re not responsible for flirting with me. Can you bear the consequences?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and chuckled softly.

    ¡°At most, I¡¯ll be a widow for the rest of my life. Anyway, I have a child.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She sounded like she needed a lesson.

    ¡°Madam Bo, you can provoke me now.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face froze and she suddenly regretted teasing him.

    ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and bent to kiss her.

    His deep voice was seductive. ¡°It¡¯s toote, baby.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed furiously.

    However, when she saw the faint green in his eyes, her face returned to normal.

    ¡°Hurry up and wash up.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and carried her.

    ¡°Apany me.¡±

    In the bathroom, Shen Fanxing prepared clothes for Bo Jinchuan, but she didn¡¯t forget to ask about the Bo Consortium.

    ¡°The Bo Consortium was built by you personally. If you want to annihte the Bo Consortium, your enemy is not only your current second uncle, but also your past self. Now¡­ I naturally have to do my best to help you, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be effective in a few years¡­¡±

    How could it be easy to touch the Bo Consortium?

    She couldn¡¯t predict how deep the foundation of the century-old Bo family was. Besides, Bo Jinchuan was the one who managed the entire Bo Corporation in the past. How could the Bo Corporation be breached so easily?

    Bo Jinchuan smiled at Shen Fanxing and asked,

    ¡°Do you need my help with the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°No need.¡±

    Was his focus wrong?

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Please</h4>

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t probe further. It seemed like he was confident in the Bo Consortium.

    Bo Jinchuan put on his clothes and carried Shen Fanxing to bed.

    ¡°Sleep with me for a while.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare something for you¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re awake.¡±

    After gently cing Shen Fanxing on the bed, heid on his side and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing let him hug her obediently. She looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face and her lips twitched.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t mentioned why I suddenly became Queen Yulia¡¯s granddaughter. Did you guess it long ago?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t open his eyes. Shen Fanxing noticed that his eyes didn¡¯t even move.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to mention?¡± He hugged her tightly and buried his head in her fragrant neck.

    ¡°Your mother is the queen¡¯s daughter. Isn¡¯t it natural for you to be her granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t know beforehand, so be it. You¡¯re the most beautiful and powerful fairy here. It¡¯s nothing if you suddenly be a princess. Anyway, it has nothing to do with my wife.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly and a shy smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°What fairy¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the queen,¡± said Bo Jinchuan with a smile. This time, he suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯ll let you be the real queen next time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned red again. ¡°Sleep, sleep!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly as he hugged Shen Fanxing. Before long, he fell asleep.

    ¨C

    Two hourster, it was almost noon when she woke up. Shen Fanxing opened her eyes, not knowing when she had fallen asleep.

    The man beside her noticed her slight movement and opened his eyes.

    The moment he saw Shen Fanxing, his cold gaze was reced by gentleness. He bent down and kissed the tip of her nose.

    ¡°I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I don¡¯t feel good.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and snuggled into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    The two of them cuddled for a while before a servant asked about lunch. Shen Fanxing then pulled Bo Jinchuan out of bed.

    By the time the two of them arrived at the restaurant, there was already a series of miserable sobs.

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and listened to themotion expressionlessly.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry for lying to you. I didn¡¯t see Mian burn with my own eyes. I was still young at that time. I only knew that she was sent to the crematorium. Everyone said that it was a ce to cremate the dead. That¡¯s why I thought that Mian was really dead¡­¡±

    ¡°But Mother, are you sure that Shen Fanxing is your granddaughter? Even if I didn¡¯t see her being cremated with my own eyes, it¡¯s true that she was seriously ill! Be careful not to be deceived by someone. Shen Fanxing is very capable. If she wasn¡¯t fully prepared, she wouldn¡¯t have entered the pce to do this¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Mother, I really didn¡¯t mean to lie to you¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s voice sounded after a long time. ¡°Do you know that your words back then caused me to miss out on more than 30 years of time with my daughter? Do you know how I endured it day and night for so many years? Ava, how could you watch me be sad for so many years?¡±

    ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t. I¡¯m sad that you¡¯re sad. Really, Mother, I¡¯ve always been filial to you on behalf of Mian, haven¡¯t I? I hope that you¡¯re happy every moment¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, my mother was only seven years old back then. I don¡¯t believe that she would lie to you on purpose. Even if my mother did something wrong back then, Grandma, can you forgive her this time on ount of me and Bei Xi?¡±

    I know that Bei Xi has caused a huge trouble this time, but Bei Xi and I have grown up under your eyes. You love us so much, and we love you too. Please¡­ don¡¯t be angry with us anymore, okay?

    There was no one aroundst night. I was afraid that you would me her¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ If Shen Fanxing is really your biological granddaughter, I feel so guilty¡­¡±

    The dining room fell silent. Queen Yulia said nothing more.

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground, her face expressionless.

    She knew how helpless her grandmother was.

    In the 30 years that her mother had been separated from her, Ye Jingyun had always been by his side as his daughter.

    In fact, her grandson, who had appeared out of nowhere, was not as close to her as Bei Lei and Bei Xi.

    A barrier was a barrier. This was something that could never be filled.

    She and her mother might be grateful for their existence.

    Her eyes narrowed slowly. However, the prerequisite was that they had to enjoy their currentfortable wealth.

    ¡°All of you get up first. Fanxing ising over for lunchter. Leave quickly. Don¡¯t affect her mood.¡±

    After a long while, Queen Yulia finally spoke. Her words angered Ye Jingyun so much that she gritted her teeth.

    Don¡¯t affect Shen Fanxing¡¯s mood?

    What kind of noble person was he? He even had to maintain a good mood when eating.

    She had cried for so long, but in the end, it was not as important as her meal?

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and took a deep breath before pulling Bo Jinchuan into the dining room.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face lit up when she saw Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Bei Lei frowned and looked towards the door. When her gazended on Bo Jinchuan, her eyes flickered.

    ¡°Mr. Bo¡­¡±

    She muttered, slightly flustered.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even look at her.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Queen Yulia hurriedly stood up and pulled Shen Fanxing to her side. She turned around and instructed the servants to serve the dishes.

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to suddenly appear. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Jingyun sat opposite Bo Jinchuan and said eagerly,

    ¡°Mr Bo, it¡¯s an honor to meet you. To be honest, Bei Xi¡¯s face urgently needs surgery in T Country. Can you¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Before Ye Jingyun could finish, Bo Jinchuan interrupted her coldly.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Mr. Bo, Bei Xi is still a child. She made a mistake on impulse and was insensible. If she doesn¡¯t undergo surgery, her life will be ruined¡­ I hope you can be magnanimous and arrange a doctor for her¡­ I beg you¡­¡±

    ¡°A mistake is a mistake. Even if she¡¯s a fool, I¡¯ll still make her pay for what she did. That¡¯s fair.¡±

    ¡°But Mr Bo, the current situation¡­ Bei Xi is the victim¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up slowly, his dark eyes sweeping across Ye Jingyun.

 Chapter 1449

    <h4>Chapter 1449: I Like Torturing People</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan looked up slowly, his dark eyes sweeping across Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°My wife was sshed by your daughter in public. Who are you calling a victim?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s lips twitched.

    She was sshed with water and her daughter was disfigured on the spot. Who was the victim?

    ¡°Then how do you want Bei Xi to receive treatment?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, just stay in the hospital.¡±

    Ye Jingyun panicked. ¡°But her face¡­¡±

    ¡°The price.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bo!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to let me eat?¡± asked Shen Fanxing coldly as she picked up some vegetables and ced them on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s te.

    Ye Jingyun stopped abruptly and looked at Shen Fanxing, but she didn¡¯t catch her gaze.

    Seeing this, Queen Yulia nced at Ye Jingyun and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first!¡±

    ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun wanted to say something, but she was frightened by the dark expression on Queen Yulia¡¯s face.

    She was about to explode.

    It was lunchtime now. She was clearly sitting here, but she was chased out of the dining table.

    However, seeing how stubborn her mother was, she stood up and smiled at Queen Yulia.

    ¡°Mother, Fanxing has just returned to the royal family. She might not know some of the rules and etiquette. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything to do now. I can teach her¡­ And Bailey, let the sisters get along well¡­¡±

    Bailey quickly added, ¡°Yes, I have some misunderstandings with Fanxing. Give me a chance to exin¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat upright and ate her lunch elegantly, her face expressionless.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not worthy of the attention of the two noble princesses. You didn¡¯t say much, but you want to teach me a lesson?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were filled with sarcasm and Queen Yulia felt terrible. ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be educated now.¡±

    The atmosphere in the dining room was unusually quiet. Only the sound of bowls and chopsticks knocking against porcin could be heard.

    Queen Yulia looked at the indifferent Shen Fanxing with mixed feelings.

    ¡°Fanxing, no one can educate you¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly said calmly, ¡°I understand. After all, they have been by your side for more than 30 years. I understand how much they can develop feelings for each other. This has nothing to do with our rtionship.¡±

    I understand your difficulties, but no one can cross my bottom line. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive anyone.¡±

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey smirked smugly. Yes, this was a question that everyone understood.

    No matter what, they had been by Queen Yulia¡¯s side for the past thirty years.

    Having children was better than raising them.

    Their bond with the Queen was still strong.

    Even if they had made a mistake, what about them?

    Shen Fanxing put down her chopsticks slowly and wiped her lips with a napkin.

    ¡°However, I still hope that you will understand what it means to have an orthodox bloodline, especially the royal bloodline. It can never be reced and confused.¡±

    She ced her hands on the edge of the dining table and stood up slowly. Her eyes were fixed on the mother and daughter standing opposite her.

    She walked towards them slowly. Her tall and slender figure and strong and arrogant aura made it seem as if every step she took was filled with a cold de.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and sat there calmly as he ate his lunch elegantly.

    He ignored Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions.

    Anyway, who would dare to bully her?

    She stood in front of the mother and daughter and looked at their cold gazes. Her lips curled coldly and she whispered to them,

    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourselves and don¡¯t let me find out anything. I might as well remind you that I¡¯m very vengeful and I like to torture people a little. I have to repay you double for what you¡¯ve done.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura was oppressive and Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a pervert.¡± Unwilling to submit to Shen Fanxing¡¯s dominance, Bailey gritted her teeth and forced herself to speak softly.

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Pervert? That¡¯s a good description.¡±

    Bailey¡¯s face hardened again.

    Seeing that Bailey was obviously being suppressed, Ye Jingyun went forward to pull her away with an awkward smile.

    ¡°Fanxing, what are you saying? Strictly speaking, this is our first official meeting at the state banquet. We haven¡¯t interacted much in the past. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve offended you in any way. As for the state banquet, we¡¯ve already said that it was just a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and stroked her hair. Her eyes were cold, but there was a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Is that so? So be it.¡±

    Ye Jingyun really didn¡¯t want to stay and see Shen Fanxing¡¯s strange expression. She pulled Bailey and bade farewell to Queen Yulia before leaving in a hurry.

    After the mother and daughter disappeared, Queen Yulia said,

    ¡°Fanxing, if you don¡¯t like them, I can make them leave¡­¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± replied Shen Fanxing calmly.

    Things were still under investigation. If she left, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of energy to look for them?

    ¨C

    Bailey trembled with anger.

    Perhaps it was because she had seen too much of Bei Xi causing trouble since she was young, but she was the more mature one.

    Even though she was furious, she didn¡¯t re up.

    She tried her best to endure it, but the unwillingness and hatred in her eyes made one tremble with fear.

    ¡°Mom, are we just going to watch as Shen Fanxing and her mother enter the house? I have a feeling that if we let them be, we will be chased out of the royal family sooner orter.¡±

    Ye Jingyun bit her lips and her hands turned pale. ¡°No one will snatch everything away from us now.¡±

    Bei Lei turned to look at Ye Jingyun, the nervousness in her eyes dissipating slightly.

    ¡°Just because they have royal blood doesn¡¯t mean that they can bear the identity of a princess. After all, the royal family still cares about their reputation. Even if Grandma likes them, she has to consider Country Y¡¯s international reputation.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s eyes darted around and her lips twitched.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    The two of them felt better, but just as they reached home and before they entered, Yuan Zhengchong weed them.

    At the door was Yuan Sichun, sitting in a wheelchair and looking at them intently.

    ¡°Jingyun, I have to return to Ping Cheng now, but the Yuan Corporation¡¯s current situation is terrible. I hope you can help with the funds as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Yuan Corporation might really lose control.¡±

 Chapter 1450 - I Think I Know

    <h4>Chapter 1450: I Think I Know</h4>

    ¡°Jingyun, I have to return to Ping Cheng now, but the Yuan Corporation¡¯s current situation is terrible. I hope you can help with the funds as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Yuan Corporation might really lose control.¡±

    Ye Jingyun felt annoyed whenever she saw them, especially that idiot Yuan Sichun. She was like a lunatic and had embarrassed her at the banquet.

    If she could, she would have strangled her on the spot.

    And now he needed her help¡­

    Perhaps seeing Ye Jingyun¡¯s impatience, Yuan Zhengchong immediately said,

    ¡°Jingyun, the Bo Consortium is now in Bo Yuelin¡¯s hands. The Yuan Corporation has contributed to this. If anything happens to the Yuan Corporation, you might lose two strong arms at the critical moment.¡±

    Now, everyone knows that I came to Country Y to discuss business with you. If I return empty-handed, there will inevitably be people who will guess that you have lost the upper hand. You are the princesses of the royal family. Moreover, it¡¯s another matter if Shen Fanxing is the princess of the royal family or not. Could it be that she has been treated as a joke by others so early?

    What Ye Jingyun hated the most in her life was to be seen as a joke.

    Especially the joke of getting nothing.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words made sense. In terms of funds, the Ye family was not a problem.

    After being in Country Y for so many years, she had obtained a lot of assets for the Ye family because of her status as a princess.

    At the very least, in Country Y, other than the mysterious Dark Corporation, the Ye family was also one of the top families.

    However, this was Country Y after all. If she wanted to expand the Ye family, she had to open up other channels.

    In Asia, the Bo Consortium and the Yuan Consortium were good helpers.

    She frowned and walked into the vi. When she passed by the door, she nced at Yuan Sichun.

    Disgust shed across her eyes.

    She stopped and said,

    ¡°I can help the Yuan family, but it¡¯s not a coboration. I want to buy 20% of the Yuan family¡¯s shares.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Aunt, aren¡¯t you taking advantage of the situation now? The Yuan family has helped the Ye family a lot over the years. Now that there¡¯s a problem, with the rtionship between our families, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention our rtionship. Who was the person who went crazy and was thrown out on the spot at the banquet? You¡¯ve only been here for a few days and I¡¯ve lost all my face! You still want to negotiate with me now?¡±

    My Ye family doesn¡¯tck money. With the current state of your Yuan family, to be honest, I don¡¯t care about 20% of the shares. But when I think of how you were the family head back then, it¡¯s a waste of effort for me to help you now!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned red from Ye Jingyun¡¯s reprimand. She gritted her teeth but couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Yuan Zhengchong closed his eyes tightly. In just one night, he had be haggard, as though he had aged ten years.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Perhaps 20% of the shares will not be destroyed by her. I agree to your conditions.¡±

    Although the Yuan family wouldn¡¯t be destroyed so quickly, 20% of the shares had be a foreign name. Her heart was bleeding.

    At this moment, Yuan Muchun suddenly walked down the stairs. When Yuan Zhengchong saw her, he called her over coldly.

    ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± Yuan Muchun¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°We¡¯ve agreed that for the sake of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s stability in the future, the Yuan Corporation ns to give the Ye Corporation 20% of the shares¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at Yuan Zhengchong and said,

    ¡°So?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned. ¡°You have 25% of the shares¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun interrupted him coldly, ¡°My sister still has 43% of the shares.¡±

    ¡°Your sister is the future family head! If we take out 20% of the shares from her, wouldn¡¯t the rest be more than you¡­¡±

    ¡°Less than me?¡± Yuan Muchun looked at him coldly. ¡°Have you thought about why the Yuan family has reached this stage today? Are you still paving the way for her to be the family head?¡±

    ¡°Why should I pay the price for the trouble she caused? It¡¯s impossible for me to give up my shares!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yuan Zhengchong was furious. ¡°You¡¯re too presumptuous. Who taught you to go against me repeatedly?!¡±

    ¡°No one taught me! The shares in my hands are what the Yuan family owes my mother and me! Not only did you kill my mother, you even want me to give up my shares. How can there be such a good thing in the world?!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, you¡­ you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. I raised you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to collect a debt from you!¡±

    Yuan Muchun suddenly shouted back, ¡°You should regret not being killed by them back then! Otherwise, I¡¯m here to collect debts from you!¡±

    With a crisp sound, a heavy pnded on Yuan Muchun¡¯s face.

    ¡°I asked you to collect the debt! Beast, you¡¯re right. I should have strangled you back then!¡±

    Yuan Muchun covered her swollen face, her red eyes filled with hatred.

    ¡°Hand over the shares!¡± Yuan Zhengchong roared.

    Yuan Muchun red at him and suddenly sneered.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If I hand over the shares, will the Yuan family still have a ce for me? Do you want me to be your marriage tool and work with you? Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about anything¡­ Not to mention 20%, I can¡¯t even take out 1%¡­¡±

    Unable to produce it?

    Yuan Zhengchong caught the subtle meaning in her words. Just as he was about to question her, Ye Jingyun looked impatient.

    ¡°Alright, stop embarrassing yourself in front of me. Your youngest daughter is right. The Yuan family has fallen to this state because of your eldest daughter!¡±

    I want it from her too! Moreover, this younger daughter is going to get married in the future. She doesn¡¯t have any shares. Who do you think is willing to marry a worthless woman? Let her have it first!¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered.

    Wasn¡¯t it because he felt that she was weak and useless? He wanted to pluck a portion of Yuan Muchun¡¯s wool first and wait for an opportunity to do so.

    At that time, Yuan Sichun would only be an empty shellmander. Naturally, she would do everything she could to get the shares from her. She would reap the benefits from the internal strife between the sisters. Such despicable and shameless people like them would definitely do such a thing.

    At that time, not to mention this 20% Ye, the entire Yuan family would have to change their name!

    Ridiculous!

    It was no wonder the Yuan family was destroyed!

    When Yuan Sichun heard that Ye Jingyun wanted her shares, her expression changed immediately. ¡°Aunt, that¡¯s not appropriate. I have too few shares. Why would the Yuan Corporation¡¯s board of directors listen to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Ye Jingyun said nonchntly as she walked away.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll get Sichun to give you 20% of the shares!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words made Ye Jingyun stop in her tracks. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform Leisi to prepare the funds now.¡±

    ¨C

    After lunch, Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing out of the pce. When they reached the hotel, he handed her a document.

 Chapter 1451 - What a Vengeful Man

    <h4>Chapter 1451: What a Vengeful Man</h4>

    ¡°What is this?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun asked me to pass it to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was about to open the document when she paused. She lowered her gaze to the document, her eyes dark.

    A few secondster, she wound the rope back.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it, I know what¡¯s inside.¡±

    Sighing, Shen Fanxing turned around and inched closer to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s broad chest.

    ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m very grateful for everything I¡¯ve experienced in the past. At the very least, I know how to protect myself now and I have the ability to protect myself.

    In the past, I was the same as Xiaochun. I lived in a world that I thought was fair. I thought that if she asked for less, I wouldn¡¯t be too sad¡­ But back then, we ignored the greed of others. We were content with the current situation, but there were always others who were uneasy¡­

    ¡°If I can, I don¡¯t want to turn myself into a hedgehog and hurt anyone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this since the beginning. Why are there so many thorns in my life? Why do I always have so many problems that I can¡¯t solve?

    I only understoodter that I had too much. ¡±

    Shen Qianrou had always gone against her because she had enjoyed the life of the eldest daughter of the Shen family. She had a good living environment and a fianc¨¦ with a good family background.

    At that time, she had a life that she envied.

    Later on, Yuan Sichun made things difficult for her because she had the best man in the world and was the only candidate to be the young mistress of the Bo family.

    Now that she was the princess of Country Y¡¯s royal family, she could guess that there would be more things waiting for her in the future.

    She couldn¡¯t escape unscathed just because she wanted to.

    Bo Jinchuan patted her shoulder gently and kissed her forehead.

    At this time, all verbal promises seemed too weak.

    ¡°But I¡¯m confident in everything I have now,¡± said Shen Fanxing suddenly.

    ¡°For example, no one dares to have designs on you in front of me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your best trophy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied briskly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I think it¡¯s time to wrap up the Yuan Corporation. What about the Bo Corporation? You still have a tough battle to fight.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after I deal with the one from the hospital.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to clean up. She was beaten up badly. I taught you toe over to support me. Who knew that I would really be the queen¡¯s granddaughter¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°So I don¡¯t have a chance to perform this time?¡±

    ¡°Your appearance here is the best performance.¡±

    ¡°Then go and greet the Queen before returning.¡±

    There were indeed too many things to deal with in the country.

    ¨C

    In the country, the news had been ongoing for the past few days.

    The Yuan Corporation and the Bo Corporation were both in the limelight.

    ¡°Why do I want tough so badly? What¡¯s going on? CEO Shen has flipped over.¡±

    ¡°How satisfying! I was almost suffocated to death a few days ago! I watched the eldest daughter of the Yuan family brag about her rtionship with Princess Ava every day. I feel that her rtionship with Princess Ava is better than her rtionship with her biological mother!¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯tpare to CEO Shen in terms of brains and methods. She¡¯s either the eldest daughter of the Yuan family or using Princess Ava as a backing to show off. Now, she¡¯s only being supported by an adopted daughter who has nothing to do with her. CEO Shen is now the Queen¡¯s biological granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Look at how crazy she was at the banquet. She deserves it! It¡¯s so satisfying!¡±

    ¡°And that Old Master of the Bo family is really muddle-headed. I don¡¯t know what went wrong, but he insisted on forcing the CEO to marry that lunatic and even threatened him with the Bo family¡¯s inheritance rights. This time, he didn¡¯t even want to be the CEO!¡±

    ¡°He threatened her with something that he thought was important. Who knew that the entire Bo Consortium couldn¡¯tpare to our CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, our CEO Shen is amazing. The CEO actually abandoned thepany for her. How romantic!¡±

    ¡°Please give me a dozen of such men.¡±

    ¡°Dream on. This man should only exist in the heavens¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck! The Yuan family is really an unkible cockroach! Their stocks fall every day. Why did they suddenly announce that they are working with the Y Country¡¯s Ye Corporation?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, the stock market is also rising¡­¡±

    Amidst the satisfyingments, the news of the Yuan Corporation suddenly announcing that they had reached an agreement with the Ye Corporation and had received arge sum of cooperation funds spread online.

    Shen Fanxing was on a ne. When she saw the news, she couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead.

    ¡°He¡¯s really tenacious.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the news on her phone and smiled.

    ¡°Do you want to go to Las Vegas?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to y now¡­¡±

    Her voice trailed off and her gazended on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. She raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hence, the ne stopped at the nearest airport to replenish its supplies before heading straight to Las Vegas.

    Along the way, they ate and rested as usual. The flight attendants served them well and the treatment was top-notch.

    When they reached Las Vegas and got off the ne, Shen Fanxing was unprecedentedly energetic.

    Her eyes were especially bright, as if they were filled with stars.

    Seeing her excitement, Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Are you that happy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him and shook her head. ¡°No, it just¡­ feels so good to step on the ground.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her in disbelief.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head away from him.

    ¡°Where is Leith now? Are we going there now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace and carried her to the car that was waiting to pick them up.

    ¡°It¡¯s morning now. Let¡¯s go after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Shen Fanxing had no objections.

    Looking at how happy she was, it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t reject anything¡­

    Especially since they decided toe to Las Vegas, the look in her eyes had never dimmed.

    This little woman¡­

    ¡°Mrs. Bo, you¡¯re so excited to be in Las Vegas. Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan inched closer to her and looked into her eyes.

    ¡°Could it be that my Mrs Bo used to be a gambler?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Shen Fanxing crossed her arms and said firmly.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a long time before he sat up straight.

    ¡°Have you thought of what to say when you see Leith?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head. ¡°Why should I say anything to him?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and asked, ¡°Then why are you here in Las Vegas?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted toe?¡±

    ¡°I was asking you.¡±

    ¡°You look like you want toe. Then why did you suddenly think ofing to Las Vegas to look for him?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly sneered. The sinister smile on his face sent a chill down Shen Fanxing¡¯s spine. At the same time, she heard him say coldly,

    ¡°Go take a look at his size and cripple him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    What a vengeful man!

    ( ?¨Œ ?` ?)

 Chapter 1452 - Attracting Attention

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Attracting Attention</h4>

    Shen Fanxing moved to the side silently and stared at the morning sky outside the window.

    ¡°Forget about theparison¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sneered and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand thepetition between men.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    I don¡¯t want to understand thepetition between men!

    How¡­ childish!

    When they reached the hotel, the chef borrowed a stove and prepared a delicious Chinese breakfast for Shen Fanxing. Then, they started preparing lunch.

    Shen Fanxing had a good rest on the ne. After breakfast, Bo Jinchuan brought her out to y.

    Las Vegas was a city famous for its huge tourism, shopping, and vacation industries centered on the gambling industry. It was one of the world-renowned vacation ma.

    As a woman, and a rich one at that, the first thing to be bought was naturally bought.

    When they entered the mall, there were all kinds of luxury brands.

    Bo Jinchuan stayed by her side, fully disying his role as her husband.

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Are these earrings beautiful?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°What gem is on this bracelet?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°This pair of cufflinks is so beautiful.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°This pair is pretty too. And this, this, that¡­ That tie and that one suit you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°Buy, buy, buy¡­¡±

    Before they even finished shopping on the first floor, the two of them had already bought a lot of things.

    When she reached the second floor, Shen Fanxing was still lingering around the men¡¯s section, unwilling to leave.

    She devoted herself to every piece of clothing in every shop.

    asionally, she would stop, nod, and shake her head¡­

    She looked especially serious when choosing her clothes.

    Most of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s clothes were custom-made. Every piece was exquisitely crafted.

    However, Shen Fanxing still chose clothes for Bo Jinchuan personally.

    Every time she saw the man wearing the clothes she had carefully chosen, she was filled with pride.

    Bo Jinchuan had always satisfied her preferences.

    Besides, she had always had good taste.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing chose a dark blue suit for him.

    She pushed Bo Jinchuan into the fitting room.

    The salespeople in the store stared at Bo Jinchuan with shining eyes. They seemed to be looking forward to seeing Bo Jinchuan in his new outfit even more than Shen Fanxing.

    She looked absolutely stunning.

    Western women had always been open-minded.

    She tried her best to get closer to Bo Jinchuan.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to seduce him.

    Seeing how close Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan were, she raised her chin provocatively.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s brain raced.

    The man was too handsome. He was simply a disaster.

    He could attract some love rivals for her wherever he went.

    She picked a camel-colored gown and asked the salesperson to find a size for her before entering the fitting room.

    Bo Jinchuan walked out in a navy blue suit and exmations sounded in the shop.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that men look handsome in suits, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as elegant as him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a tie here. I¡¯ll help you put it on¡­¡±

    The salesperson tried to find a reason to get close to Bo Jinchuan, but she stopped in her tracks under his cold gaze.

    He reached for the tie beside him and pulled it around his neck. All the women present watched eagerly as he stood in front of the mirror to put on the tie.

    Halfway through his tie, Bo Jinchuan paused and loosened it again.

    At this moment, someone stepped forward and said,

    ¡°Sir, how about I help you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her coldly and said, ¡°I have my own hands.¡±

    After being rejected, the woman looked a little embarrassed, but the expression on her face was obviously more determined.

    She looked as though no matter what happened to Bo Jinchuan, he was her cup of tea. If Bo Jinchuan rejected her harshly, she would pounce on him and do him on the spot.

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We are only providing you with supreme service¡­¡±

    The woman leaned towards Bo Jinchuan.

    At this moment, the door of another fitting room opened. Shen Fanxing looked up and saw the blonde woman leaning against Bo Jinchuan.

    She raised an eyebrow and walked slowly to the woman. Her dark eyes sized her up.

    The woman straightened her back, her figure hot.

    She could clearly see the disdain and disdain in the woman¡¯s eyes after sizing her up.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t annoyed. Her gazended on her chest for a while before she smiled and said in fluent English,

    ¡°Miss, your figure is out of shape.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a moment of silence, a low chuckle sounded.

    The woman¡¯s face turned red as she turned to look at the tall and handsome man beside Shen Fanxing.

    This woman had such a sharp tongue!

    Seeing the woman¡¯s pale face, Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, who had changed into a blue suit.

    The clothes were tailored extremely well, and the high-end material made the suit look slim and straight. Itplemented his tall and slender figure and the noble aura he exuded¡­

    He was simply a handsome god in everything.

    Bo Jinchuan sized up Shen Fanxing as well. Her caramel-colored dress entuated her fair skin. Her figure was slender and elegant.

    The colors of their clothes were the mostpatible. At the very least, the women who were eager to see Bo Jinchuan became obedient after seeing Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender waist and chest. His other hand pointed at the tie around his neck.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Was this the same person as before?

    After tying the tie, Shen Fanxing took out a pair of cufflinks from the shopping bag and pinned them on his sleeves.

    Looking at the mirror again, it was perfect.

    She smiled happily and said, ¡°Alright, change your clothes. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the rest¡­ Sigh¡­¡±

 Chapter 1453 - A Fool?

    <h4>Chapter 1453: A Fool?</h4>

    She smiled happily and said, ¡°Alright, change your clothes. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the rest¡­ Sigh¡­¡±

    Before she could take two steps, Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace.

    Everyone eximed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Shen Fanxing in surprise.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve walked too much today. Let¡¯s go back for lunch.¡±

    With that, she carried Shen Fanxing and strode out of the mall.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinchuan treated Shen Fanxing like a princess. He ate, slept and entertained her regrly.

    In the eyes of others, it was tiring to travel around on a ne.

    Shen Fanxing had no idea what it felt like to work hard.

    ¨C

    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, neon lights shed on Binhai Avenue. The cold wind carried the sound of the waves.

    It was winter and although the scenery outside was beautiful, Shen Fanxing preferred to stay in the car with the air conditioner on.

    Caesar¡¯s Entertainment City. Its splendor could be understood outside.

    In the dark night, the castle-like building was brightly lit. In so many casinos, it was still unique.

    The ten-meter red carpet led straight to the entrance of the casino. There were numerous luxury cars parked on both sides of the entrance.

    ¡°Madam Bo, don¡¯t run around inside, okay?¡±

    Before getting out of the car, Bo Jinchuan reminded her repeatedly.

    His wife was so beautiful and had been taken advantage of. Even if he crippled that man, he would not be able to vent the hatred in his heart.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯ve said it more than ten times. Do I look like someone who doesn¡¯t know my limits?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave her a meaningful look and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never seen you so interested in anything.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? Aren¡¯t I very interested in you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was probably in a good mood today as she spoke in a pleasant tone.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Not bad. Now that you¡¯re pregnant and I can¡¯t touch you, you¡¯ve actually learned how to seduce me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    With that, she nted a kiss on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face and got out of the car quickly. She didn¡¯t give Bo Jinchuan any chance to retaliate.

    Bo Jinchuan looked helpless.

    This little woman was getting naughtier and naughtier.

    He alighted and chased after Shen Fanxing, pulling her into his embrace.

    Walking into the casino was like stepping into twopletely different worlds.

    Outside, the sea breeze was blowing and the scenery was pleasant. It was filled with a unique and exotic cultural environment.

    When they reached the casino, all they could see was the hustle and bustle of life.

    There were all kinds of people with different skin types. Most of the men were apanied by seductive gamblers. They smiled sweetly and seductively.

    The casino was bustling with noise. Some of the gamblers were beaming, while others were frowning. Their faces were gray with anger, anxiety, helplessness, happiness, excitement, and various expressions¡­

    The moment the two of them entered, the people at the tables near the door looked at them.

    The two of them could be considered peerless beauties based on their appearances. However, the few of them only took a nce at them before retracting their gazes and paying attention to their bet.

    Here, nothing was more important than the deck of cards in his hand.

    No matter how handsome the two of them were, it had nothing to do with them.

    ¡°Hello, Sister-inw!¡±

    In this foreign country, the familiar ent and voice surprised Shen Fanxing.

    She turned around and saw Bo Jinhang, Yin Ruijue, and Shang Qingmo walking over.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! How can we miss such a fun ce?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was wearing a casual suit. He was rxed and casual, but he exuded an air of nobility. He was also a man who made women flock to him.

    That was true. Without charm, how could Sang Yu fall into his hands?

    Bo Jinchuan nced at them before lowering his head to look at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What do you want to y?¡±

    Shen Fanxing scanned her surroundings with sparkling eyes. When she looked up, she noticed Bo Jinchuan squinting at her.

    Her eyes darted around and she reached out to brush her hair. She coughed lightly and said,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what these are. I¡¯ll y whatever you want.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time before a faint smile shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time here too. I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    The waiter quickly asked with a smile, ¡°Then how much chips do you need to buy?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before saying, ¡°If you¡¯re new¡­ let¡¯s start with five million yuan.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, most of the gamblers fell silent. Everyone looked up at Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    Their eyes were filled with curiosity and gloating. Some were even eager to give it a try.

    It was rare to meet a rich newbie. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to sending money here?

    The few of them looked at each other and made aparison.

    The waiter was observant and quickly brought them to buy chips and a stack of game coins.

    In less than half an hour, she had lost nearly 100,000 yuan.

    However, Shen Fanxing seemed to be addicted to the game. She threw in the remaining coins and urged Bo Jinchuan to buy more.

    Bo Jinghang watched as Shen Fanxing lost every time. He couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Sister-inw, you have to y a few more rounds before you can master this. Moreover, ying this doesn¡¯t only rely on skills, but also luck¡­ Unless your brain can really catch up with the shing frequency of the machine. That way, it will be easy to y a leopard. However, that¡¯s just a legend, hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded thoughtfully, her eyes full of confusion.

    ¡°Yes,e, Sister-inw, let me teach you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hua¡­¡±

    Before Yin Ruijue could finish speaking, the machine in front of Shen Fanxing suddenly started singing. The colorful lights at the edge of the machine shed as they cheered for the yers.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue were dumbfounded. They stared at the screen for a long time, dumbfounded.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°A real leopard¡­ a leopard¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to look at the two of them in confusion. ¡°Is this a leopard?¡±

    The two of them nodded with their mouths agape.

    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ve won?¡±

    Yin Ruijue nodded. ¡°Yes, 100 times. How many coins did you¡­ put in just now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while and asked, ¡°About 20,000 yuan?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    More than¡­ two million?

    Was this woman so lucky?

    Shen Fanxing pped her hands happily. Her gazended on Bo Jinchuan and she smiled.

    ¡°I won.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and said, ¡°Very impressive. Do you want to continue?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I want to y something else.¡±

    After that, the few of them brought Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing around the casino. They tried every project a few times and lost everything they had just won. They even invested a few million yuan.

    Shen Fanxing yed the entire round while Bo Jinchuan apanied her indulgently.

    She didn¡¯t even blink when she lost.

    In an instant, Shen Fanxing became the fool in everyone¡¯s eyes¡­

 Chapter 1454 - Want to Win

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Want to Win</h4>

    In an instant, Shen Fanxing became the scapegoat in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Bo Jinghang wiped his sweat and said to Bo Jinchuan,

    ¡°Brother, although we don¡¯tck money, we can¡¯t tolerate Sister-inw¡¯s spending. If this goes on, we probably won¡¯t be able tost the night without tens of millions!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said expressionlessly, ¡°As long as she¡¯s happy.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched and he gave Bo Jinchuan a thumbs up.

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡±

    That¡¯s right. Even thepany didn¡¯t want it, let alone tens of millions.

    ¡°But Brother, you¡¯re different from before. Without the Bo Consortium, you can only earn money¡­ Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to support your wife and children in the future¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Even though he didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on Bo Jinhang, he couldn¡¯t help but care about his wife and children.

    She nced at Bo Jinhang and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll sell you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang crossed his arms and looked like he was determined to protect his chastity.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I won¡¯t agree! No one can get my body.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. When would Bo Jinghang be able to be serious?

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Damn it, Bo Jinghang, are you trying to tease me to death?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang red at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I sell you?¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t smile anymore.

    ¡°My body belongs only to the woman I love.¡±

    With the two of them together, the journey should not be boring.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and found a high chair to sit on.

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t in the mood, they surrounded her.

    Bo Jinghang walked to her and sat down. ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not ying anymore?¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°There are still many things that I haven¡¯t yed before. Why don¡¯t we look at something else? It¡¯s not easy for us toe out. Don¡¯t return disappointed.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood beside Bo Jinhang coldly without a word. His deep and cold eyes were fixated on Bo Jinhang.

    Goosebumps appeared all over Bo Jinhang¡¯s body for no reason. He turned his head and exchanged nces with his brother. Then, he lowered his head and looked to the side. In the end, he seemed to have realized something. He hurriedly stood up and gave his seat to Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan took his seat openly.

    Bo Jinghang rolled his eyes and thought to himself that his brother was simply too childish.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to notice the rivalry between the two brothers. With one hand on her chin and the other on the table, her slender fingers tapped on the table in boredom.

    As the top spendthrift in the casino, he was naturally the center of attention. Seeing that this spendthrift was not interested, the others could not help but feel anxious.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to meet someone who didn¡¯t treat money as money. How could they let her go so easily?

    Unable to take it anymore, they inched towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Miss, do you want to y a few rounds?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and swept her gaze across the few of them with a cheeky smile. The greed in her eyes was obvious.

    Her fingers that were tapping on the table paused as she looked at them. She straightened her back and smiled at them.

    ¡°Do you have money on you?¡±

    The few of themughed. ¡°Of course, there are rules in this casino. It¡¯s forbidden to gain something without risking anything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rested her chin on her hand and asked, ¡°How much money do you have?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I lost a little just now, it¡¯s still at least a few hundred thousand yuan¡­¡±

    She was a spendthrift who knew nothing about casinos. She was rich, but when she met Shen Fanxing, she was like an empty glove.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You have too little money.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Was he being despised by a pure and innocent girl?

    The few of them couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. However, in order not to anger the spendthrift, they suppressed their temper and said,

    ¡°Miss, how big are you nning to y?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I just lost about six million yuan. I want to win the money back as soon as possible.¡±

    The corners of their lips twitched and they couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You won six million yuan in the shortest time possible. Miss, are you serious?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at them and frowned.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. I can lose, but can¡¯t I win?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not what we meant. It¡¯s just that your luck¡­ It¡¯s normal to lose. If you win, that would be abnormal.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said coldly, ¡°Why is it not normal for me to win? Who said that I can¡¯t win after I lose?¡±

    His words were as innocent as could be.

    Bo Jinghang felt that something was amiss.

    She inched closer to Bo Jinchuan and asked in a low voice,

    ¡°Why do I feel that Sister-inw is speaking strangely today? Isn¡¯t it a little abnormal for her to say such idiotic words?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt that Shen Fanxing had gone overboard with her act.

    Anyone who knew her well would realize that her tone and behavior werepletely different from before.

    Bo Jinghang shook his head at Shen Fanxing, his eyes full of disapproval.

    Even if they didn¡¯t know much about casinos, they should know the basics.

    The more she lost, the deeper she fell.

    This kind of thing was fun to y with. It hurt one¡¯s mind and caused one to lose money.

    He didn¡¯t believe that his smart sister-inw wouldn¡¯t know this.

    Why did he look like a fool who could be fooled anytime today?

    ¡°Haha, Miss, you should take it easy. If you still want to win back what you lost, I advise you to leave this ce as soon as possible. Just treat it as buying today¡¯s first experience with a few million yuan.¡±

    If this continues, no amount of money will be enough for you to lose tonight.¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t stand Shen Fanxing¡¯s stupidity and stepped forward to remind her.

    Shen Fanxing frowned slowly, her expression unusually serious.

    ¡°But I want to win.¡±

    When the surrounding people heard that, they were slightly stunned.

    Within seconds, she burst intoughter.

    ¡°Gambling isn¡¯t something that you can win just because you want to. If that¡¯s the case, there won¡¯t be anyone who will lose everything in this world.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can win just because you want to?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and remained silent.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°nbell, has this person appeared before?¡±

 Chapter 1455 - The Use of Money

    <h4>Chapter 1455: The Use of Money</h4>

    ¡°nbell, has this person appeared before?¡±

    The few of them shook their heads. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen him in the past few years. Back then, he only appeared in Monte Carlo once and closed the casino for six months! In six months, the casino had so much violence in one night. What kind of concept is that?!¡±

    Speaking of n Bell, she was a god-like existence in the gambling industry.

    Actually, no one knew what his real name was. They only knew that he had imed that he wanted to win, and then he really won. It was simply the blessing of the God of Luck. That was why everyone gave him the name ¡°nbell¡±.

    Bo Jinghang was a little disappointed. He opened his mouth and sucked on the straw of the beer bottle that he had gotten at some point. He sighed and muttered unhappily,

    ¡°What n Bell? I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who had been silent all this while, suddenly smiled and said slowly,

    ¡°20 million chips. Who wants to bet with me?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Bo Jinghang, who was drinking beer with a straw in his mouth, spat it out.

    Not daring to look at Shen Fanxing, she blinked her eyes and double-checked if those words hade from his ¡°innocent, kind, intelligent¡± sister-inw.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡­¡±

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    This woman was probably going crazy.

    ¡°To win six million yuan and lose another twenty million yuan¡­ This¡­ This is too¡­¡±

    That was stupid.

    ¡°I want to y.¡±

    This time, Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    His face said, ¡°I really want to.¡±

    How could Bo Jinchuan reject her? He nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y then.¡±

    Everyone shook their heads. ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t pamper a woman like that. That¡¯s too wasteful.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the man and said, ¡°Why else would I earn money?¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    ¡°Of course you have to lose money for a woman.¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue were speechless.

    So this was the purpose of earning money!

    Damn it!

    I¡¯ve learned something!

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone rang. He nced at Bo Jinhang, Yin Ruijue, and the rest. After receiving their ¡°I promise toplete the mission¡± gazes, he lowered his gaze to the scheming woman beside him.

    He was overseas now. If it wasn¡¯t something important, no one would call him.

    Shen Fanxing gave him an obedient look before Bo Jinchuan left with his phone.

    On the second floor, a certain someone noticed the bustling scene downstairs. He looked down through the railing and saw a dense crowd.

    The few people in the center had their backs facing him, so he couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly.

    ¡°What happened?¡± He frowned and asked the manager.

    ¡°Master, the fat sheep is here! There¡¯s an Asian woman, Xiao Bai. She lost a few million yuan and now she wants to win it back! She wants to bet 20 million yuan.¡±

    Leisi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Xiaobai? You¡¯re quite bold.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t know anything about the things in the casino. I wonder why she suddenly came here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look. I¡¯ve been unlucky these few days. I can use her to practice my luck.¡±

    Reiss was a well-known figure here. When he saw himing down the stairs, his words were already being shouted at by theckeys around him.

    ¡°Make way, make way, make way for Master Lei!¡±

    Upon hearing this, a faint smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Her lips curled into a smile.

    Bo Jinchuan noticed her subtle expression and smiled.

    This little fox didn¡¯t say anything wrong.

    When everyone heard that Leisi was here, they knew that he was not someone to be trifled with. They all made way.

    When he saw Shen Fanxing, his legs went weak.

    If he had not supported himself on the edge of the stage in time, he would have fallen to the ground.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but the moment he saw Shen Fanxing, he felt a burning pain on his body.

    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him in surprise and said, ¡°Viscount Leisi, what a coincidence to meet you here. I have nothing to do, so I came out to rx.¡±

    She rested her chin on her hands and smiled at him. ¡°Long time no see. How are you?¡±

    ¡°Viscount Leisi, I heard that you approved arge sum of money for the Yuan Corporation, right?¡±

    Leisi suddenly shivered. He had been in a daze in the casino for the past few days and had no idea what was happening outside.

    She knew nothing about what happened at the state banquet.

    When he received a call from his aunt yesterday, she informed him that she wanted to acquire the shares of the Yuan Corporation and asked him to release a batch of funds.

    It was all thanks to Aunt that the Ye family could achieve what they had today.

    Even if he didn¡¯t trust his parents, he had to trust Ye Jingyun unconditionally.

    Hence, she agreed without asking further.

    She had just stamped her document and was about to go through the process of approval.

    He looked at Shen Fanxing warily and said coldly,

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and propped herself up.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually. These are not important. I heard you say that you want to bet with me just now, right? Why don¡¯t we start now?¡±

    Raith had an inexplicable feeling towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s personality was undoubtedly what he liked.

    However, she was rejected and even whipped by her personally. Moreover, she was in front of the media.

    She was angry and indignant!

    Coupled with the fact that she was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s woman, the desire to get her intensified.

    A gamble worth 20 million yuan was a huge gamble.

    People kept gathering around.

    Shen Fanxing was calm andposed, as though she didn¡¯t know what was good for her.

    ¡°Miss, you should stop early. If you lose six million yuan, so be it. It¡¯s better than losing more in the future.¡±

    ¡°Master Lei is famous for his superb skills in the industry. You will definitely lose everything.¡±

    ¡°Stop ying.¡±

    If he wanted to get this woman, this was a perfect opportunity.

    Raith smirked and said,

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯tck money and I don¡¯t want you to lose too much. How about this, I agree to bet with you. I want to lose money and you want to lose. How about losing to someone?¡±

    Anyway, Shen Fanxing was a newbie who didn¡¯t know how to y with anything. The woman he had wanted for a long time would definitely be his.

    Actually, when it came to women, she wasn¡¯t the only one. It was rare for him to take a fancy to her, but he couldn¡¯t get her. He couldn¡¯t calm down.

    There was a long way to go before he could dump her.

    [End of the 22nd.]

 Chapter 1456 - Mama

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Mama</h4>

    There was a long way to go before he could dump her.

    ¡°F*ck! Kid, do you want to die? How dare you have designs on my sister-inw?¡±

    Bo Jinghang had a heavy responsibility now. His brother had entrusted his sister-inw to him not to let this grandson act like a hooligan in front of him.

    Yin Ruijue rolled up his sleeves and prepared to beat her up.

    Reis hurriedly waved his hand and took a step back. Bo Jinghang looked tall and his figure made men envious. The woman was strong and muscr.

    Coupled with the coldness on his handsome face, his aura could instantly suppress others.

    As a Westerner, Leisi was not small. However, he had been pampered since he was young and could not even put on airs. He knew his own worth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take the initiative to bet. I only made a condition. Whether she agrees or not depends on herself. I didn¡¯t force her to bet with me, right?¡±

    Yin Ruijue cursed in fluent English,

    After Fu-ck-yor-Mama, she waved her fists and walked up.

    Shen Fanxing almost burst outughing. Why did she bump into the two of them?

    What the hell was this!

    ¡°Hey, can you be more reasonable? If she doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t gamble. Is there a need for that?¡±

    ¡°As for killing you!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression was solemn.

    She was obviously not as sloppy as before.

    How dare he covet the woman of the Bo family? He must be tired of living.

    Seeing that Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang were about to get serious, Shen Fanxing reached out to stop them.

    Then, he looked at the clearly frightened Reis and said slowly,

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m bored and it¡¯s rare for us to meet. Why don¡¯t we y a few more games to pass the time? It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock now. How about we y for two hours and calcte the time at eleven?¡±

    Raith frowned and looked at Shen Fanxing warily.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and continued,

    ¡°If I lose in the end, I¡¯ll leave with you and be at your disposal. How about that?¡±

    These words made Raith dizzy and he hesitated no more.

    ¡°Okay! As you wish!¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue werepletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°F*ck, Sister-inw, don¡¯t be rash. If my brother finds out about this, we won¡¯t have a good time!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re a married woman now. How can you agree to such a bet?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, you have to reconsider! Gambling is not a joke. There¡¯s no stability at all. You can¡¯t control the oue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sister-inw, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pretended not to hear him and looked at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    An overwhelming coldness suddenly came from somewhere.

    A chill ran down Bo Jinghang¡¯s spine.

    Her body stiffened and she turned around slowly. She saw her brother standing there coldly with his phone in his hand. His handsome face was filled with gloom and dark clouds, as if a storm would break out soon.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue exchanged nces, their eyes revealing the same message.

    Oh no.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aura was too obvious. Even if Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t sure, she knew that it wasing from him.

    She turned to smile at Bo Jinchuan.

    Seeing that bright smile, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve at all.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue hid at the back to avoid being implicated by Bo Jinchuan.

    Because they understood too well.

    No matter how angry Bo Jinchuan was, he couldn¡¯t bear to touch his sister-inw.

    But on the contrary, he was the most willing to touch them.

    Wasn¡¯t it normal to vent her anger on them?

    Whenever he brought his sister-inw along, they would be taught a lesson.

    In that case, Sister-inw really had the ability to make Brother Bo angry again and again.

    In the past, it was rare to see Bo Jinchuan giving them attitude.

    Haha, how fortunate.

    (Two masochists appeared.)

    However, Brother Bo was silent when he was angry. It was too terrifying.

    ¡°Should I¡­ bet or not?¡±

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan, Leisi couldn¡¯t help but want to retreat.

    Although she would feel a sense of aplishment after getting Bo Jinchuan¡¯s woman, this feeling was too shocking.

    However, he had nothing to be afraid of.

    In Country Y, the Ye family was considered one of the top families.

    Her aunt was the beloved Princess Ava, and the Ye family¡¯s finances had provided the royal family with a lot of convenience.

    At most, Bo Jinchuan owned the Bo Consortium and monopolized several important industrial and economic chains in Country Y.

    However, they were all mutually beneficial businesses. It was impossible for him to destroy these important industries in Country Y for a woman.

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t his fault.

    He wasn¡¯t the one who insisted on betting.

    Shen Fanxing changed her position and rested her slender arms on the edge of the table. She smiled and said,

    ¡°Of course I want to bet.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and walked towards Shen Fanxing. His cold aura could freeze everyone in the casino.

    Yin Ruijue looked at the situation worriedly, his palms covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Can you do it? Looking at Brother Bo¡¯s current state, something is wrong. I feel like he will crush Sister-inw the next second!¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Even if he crushed you ten thousand times, he wouldn¡¯t bear to touch my sister-inw.¡±

    Yin Ruijue waved his hand and said, ¡°Of course I know that, but isn¡¯t Sister-inw the closest to him now? I think his hands are getting restless.¡±

    Bo Jinghang sympathized with Yin Ruijue who was used to being abused. It was natural for him to ept being crushed ten thousand times.

    However, when she heard his words and turned to look at her brother¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    If anyone was by his side, they would have been torn into pieces.

    From the looks of it, there was no guarantee that he would make a move on her.

    As the ¡®culprit¡¯, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t sense any danger at all. She turned to smile at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve, but his lips tightened.

    She stuffed her hands into her pockets and suppressed the anger in her heart.

    However, looking at his forbearance, Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue were about to cry.

    ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t think the two of us will have a good time.¡±

    Bo Jinghang wiped the ¡°tears¡± from the corners of his eyes and choked.

    ¡°I think I urgently need a set of Iron Man¡¯s skin.¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Buy me a set too.¡±

 Chapter 1457 - Know When to Stop?

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Know When to Stop?</h4>

    ¡°I think I urgently need a set of Iron Man¡¯s skin.¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Buy me a set too.¡±

    How were they going to spend the rest of their days?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard their cries.

    These two people were practically partners in every aspect.

    There was no need for chemistry.

    Leisi nced at Bo Jinchuan. Seeing that he didn¡¯t object, he took two steps forward.

    ¡°Alright, what do you want to bet?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked down at the dice table.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y this.¡±

    Chaos broke out in the crowd.

    The game tform was called Dice Treasure. In fact, it was the simplest way to determine the size of the dice.

    ¡°Miss, this kind of thing is just a wild guess! Winning or losing is a fluke. Be careful.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Which project here isn¡¯t made up? It¡¯s alright, this way, we can win money faster!¡±

    Everyone asked, ¡°¡­Where did your confidencee from?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    ¡°Because I want to win.¡±

    Everyone waspletely speechless!

    Fine!

    He couldn¡¯t continue talking to this idiot woman.

    Shen Fanxing lifted a ck cover to reveal three dice.

    ¡°Is this the bet?¡±

    Race replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang supported each other to prevent them from copsing to the ground.

    Even the scale of the game had to be asked on the spot. She¡­

    How should theyin¡­

    Not to mention Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression, the two of them didn¡¯t even dare to look at the back of his head.

    Sister-inw, we all know!

    This is a grave! Please curry favor with your man!

    Everyone was speechless. Theypletely treated this as a ridiculous farce.

    Although there was nothing to see.

    However¡­ the bet was too big. It would be a pity not to watch.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°If we bet on chips, there should be no upper limit, right? Why don¡¯t we use 20 million as the starting price?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It seemed like he really thought he was going to win!

    He had lost.

    If she won, the more money she had, the better.

    That would make her seem smart.

    When Reis heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shen, your intentions are obvious, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You know a lot.¡±

    Raithughed, looking like a gentleman in his neat suit.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Whether it¡¯s twenty million or two hundred million, it¡¯s the same to me.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it the same?

    Wasn¡¯t a rookie here to give money away?

    Although the dice depended on luck, there was something wrong with it.

    How could she, aplete idiot, win him?

    To be honest, every gambler felt that they would be the winner before they went to the gambling table.

    Shen Fanxing was, and so was Reiss.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Reiss sat on a chair, leaned back, crossed his legs, and called the dealer beside him. He walked to the table and shook the dice for them.

    Everyone watched intently as the dealer finished shaking the dice and ced them in the middle of the table.

    ¡°Please ce your bets freely. The starting bid is 20 million.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Reis in confusion.

    Les suddenly felt a little guilty. Wasn¡¯t it a little unfair to gamble with a woman who knew nothing?

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to know how to bet, he kindly ced 20 million yuan on ¡®big¡¯.

    ¡°Twenty million, big.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and ced 20 million yuan on ¡®small¡¯.

    In the end, the cover was opened.

    Raith won.

    ¡°Pfft, I knew it.¡±

    ¡°Great, we didn¡¯t get the six million yuan back, but we lost another twenty million yuan.¡±

    ¡°I have money to burn.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and her face darkened.

    Another round.

    Shen Fanxing bet small while Reis bet big.

    Raith was left again.

    His face grew grave.

    In the next round, she picked up 50 million yuan worth of chips and threw them at ¡°small¡±. Leisi bet 60 million yuan on big, and he won again.

    She lost three rounds in a row. From thest 50 million yuan, it was obvious that Shen Fanxing hadmitted a taboo among gamblers.

    The more she lost, the more impatient she became.

    In the fourth round, Shen Fanxing bet 50 million on small while Reis bet 70 million on big.

    This time, Shen Fanxing won.

    In the fifth round, Shen Fanxing bet 70 million on Small and 90 million on Big.

    Raith won!

    Because there were only two people ying on the dice table, every round went quickly.

    Seeing that Leisi had won three rounds and lost one, everyone shook their heads and sighed.

    The result they had expected.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing, her cold face sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Raith, on the other hand, beamed with uncontroble happiness.

    After all, it had been a long time since she had won so easily.

    ¡°Fanxing, are you unlucky today? I think I can only go against you tonight. I¡¯ll definitely win in the end.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and looked at him.

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    Leisi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Miss Shen, it¡¯s a taboo to have emotions when gambling. Rx a little. Anyway, this money will definitely be yours in the end¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nced at the dealer, gesturing for him to continue.

    The dealer nodded and ced the dice into the cover before shaking it skillfully.

    Shen Fanxing sat at the side with her head lowered. She fiddled with the chips silently.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t help but move closer.

    With a thud, the bucket in the dealer¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Shen Fanxing raised her head slowly and looked at Reis.

    Raith spread his hands gentlemanly, indicating that she should choose first.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and pressed a stic chip in her hand. Then, she pushed a few chips out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet small.¡±

    With a thud, Yin Ruijue fell to the ground.

    With such bad luck, was it appropriate to choose this time to show off?

    Les was also stunned by Shen Fanxing¡¯s move.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would go against me today? How much do you want to bet on Big?¡±

    Leisi smiled. ¡°As expected of the woman I have my eyes on. How bold. In that case, I¡¯ll give you 200 million.¡±

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Without giving everyone a chance to be surprised, Leisi shouted confidently,

    The dealer lifted the cover. ¡°One, three, four, small.¡±

    Shen Fanxing won.

    It was a rare win, and the entire casino was surprised.

    Someone even apuded for Shen Fanxing.

    Ray paused before pping as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the tables have turned. I can¡¯t always be the winner! It¡¯s just a game, just for fun.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled good-naturedly.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just for fun, especially with you.¡±

 Chapter 1458 - Where Did This Madman Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Where Did This Madman Come From?</h4>

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just for fun, especially with you.¡±

    Reiss chuckled, but he felt ufortable hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had won 200 million yuan in one go, Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue rushed forward to grab the chips in front of her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bet anymore. You¡¯ve won. You won¡¯t lose anymore. We should stop.¡±

    Raith was unhappy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would be until eleven? Only half an hour has passed. Are you going back on your word?¡±

    Bo Jinghang immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with going back on your words? Who said that we can¡¯t go back on our words?!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed Bo Jinhang aside and smiled at Leisi.

    ¡°Come on, even though I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯ll keep my word. There¡¯s ny minutes left. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Only then did Leisi¡¯s expression improve. ¡°Fanxing is indeed unique and different from ordinary women. She¡¯s not inferior to any man! Come, continue!¡±

    Someone started to mock her. ¡°I think thisdy has ulterior motives, right? Did she take a fancy to Viscount Leisi¡¯s status long ago and deliberately lost to him in the end?¡±

    ¡°I think so too. She¡¯s taking another man¡¯s money and nning to throw herself into another man¡¯s arms. How¡­¡±

    Leisiughed out loud. ¡°Fanxing, so you regret rejecting my pursuit previously? Now you want to return to my embrace? You just have to say it. Why do you have to go through so much trouble?¡±

    A dark cloud loomed over Shen Fanxing¡¯s forehead.

    However, her cold face was still smiling.

    However, that smile looked extremely cold.

    ¡°Viscount Leisi, don¡¯t make me angry by saying such nonsense. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you lose everything today. Do you believe me?¡±

    Raith froze for a few seconds before bursting intoughter.

    ¡°As expected of the woman I admire. She¡¯s bold and daring. She dares to say anything. She wants me to lose my assets. Haha,e, let me see how capable Miss Shen is to make me lose everything.¡±

    The onlookers also burst intoughter.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let us broaden our horizons and witness your ability to make Master Lei bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you really win against Master Lei tonight, the second n Bell in the world will definitely be you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips coldly and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°Of course. We agreed that it would be until 11:00 p.m., and I¡¯m a man of my word.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Come on then.¡±

    The dealer continued to shake the dice cup, but Shen Fanxing continued to ¡°Show Time¡±. She pushed out all her chips, about 300 million yuan.

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    He had gone too far!

    This woman was crazy!

    Leisi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. With a calm expression, he summoned the waiter and gestured for him to follow with 300 million.

    Shen Fanxing bet small while Reis bet big.

    The bra opened, dotting.

    Shen Fanxing won.

    Leisi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he watched the dealer ce 600 million yuan worth of chips in front of Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue widened their eyes in surprise.

    F*ck!

    It was really possible!

    ¡°Sister-inw, I think we¡¯re going to make a killing tonight. Why don¡¯t we convert 500 million yuan worth of chips into money first? You can keep 100 million yuan and y with him slowly. Then, we won¡¯t lose!¡±

    As Bo Jinghang spoke, he pulled a portion of the chips into his arms.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression softened slightly. Although this method sounded a little mean, it was better than letting Shen Fanxing lose.

    Reiss was a little anxious. What was the difference between this and announcing his loss tonight?

    ¡°Miss Shen, are you sure you want to y like this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and reached out to stop Bo Jinhang. ¡°Of course not. I still have to win until you go bankrupt. These hundreds of millions are nothing to Viscount Leith, right?¡±

    Reiss rxed. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Continue then.¡±

    The next few rounds were silent.

    Since the start of the game, there had been a few consecutive rounds. Shen Fanxing had been showing off in every round, and she had to use all her chips in every round. Leisi had no choice but to follow up.

    However, the oue was unbelievable. Shen Fanxing won every round.

    So far, Reiss had lost nearly three billion yuan.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡±

    ¡°Impressive, impressive, impressive!¡±

    ¡°Awesome, awesome, awesome!¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue were working as Shen Fanxing¡¯s cheerleaders. Every time they won a round, the two of them would p loudly.

    Shen Fanxing sat in her seat and spun her chair leisurely. She ced her arm on the table and smiled at Leith, whose face was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Continue, Viscount Raith.¡±

    Raith looked up at her with an ugly expression. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and his fingertips trembled slightly.

    If they continued, everyone present would lose their bnce and their hearts would jump out of their chests.

    The more they yed, the more they felt that Shen Fanxing was the world¡¯s number one lunatic.

    No matter how many chips she had, she would push them all out.

    Until now, she already had more than five billion yuan in chips.

    She pushed it out without blinking.

    She smiled at Leisi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet everything this time.¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue felt their legs go weak and their palms were covered in cold sweat.

    Leisi¡¯s heart began to tremble. He didn¡¯t dare to ce a bet, but he was unwilling to ept his consecutive losses.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that Shen Fanxing would win every time.

    If he won a round, he could win back everything he had lost in the past.

    His typical gambler¡¯s mentality made him grit his teeth and bet eight billion yuan on Big.

    As for why he put in so much money, it was because there was a banker¡¯spensation ratio.

    ording to the dice, the winner would bepensated by the dealer.

    The ratio was 1:1.

    Everyone lost theirposure.

    Having been in the casino for so many years, no one had ever seen such a huge gamble.

    Moreover, it was a woman who had just entered the casino and a man who could be considered a veteran.

    Everyone held their breaths and stared intently at the dealer¡¯s hand.

    This time, even the dealer¡¯s hand was trembling.

    In all his years of work, he had never opened such a huge dice cup.

 Chapter 1459 - Master Bo is a punching bag

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Master Bo is a punching bag</h4>

    Raith¡¯s heart almost stopped beating.

    Without blinking, she watched as the dealer lifted the lid bit by bit.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing remained calm andposed. There was a faint smile on her lips as she drank the mineral water that Yin Ruijue had ¡°favored¡±.

    *Gulp*

    *Gulp*

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang stared at the dice cup eagerly.

    She was hundreds of times more nervous than Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Five¡­ Five¡­ Six¡­ F*ck, f*ck! It¡¯s really big!¡±

    Bo Jinghang was the first to shout.

    There was an uproar.

    ¡°Continuous win! Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Eight billion yuan and thepensation she ced. Oh my god!¡±

    Sweat trickled down Raith¡¯s cheeks.

    Sitting in the chair, the muscles on his face twitched uncontrobly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and patted the pile of chips in front of her. She propped her chin and looked at Leisi again.

    ¡°Prepare the chips, Viscount Reis. I¡¯ll bet everything in the next round. Hmm¡­ these are about 15 billion yuan. If you don¡¯t prepare 20 billion yuan in the next round, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    More than 15 billion yuan per round?!

    At this moment, there was only one word in everyone¡¯s hearts¡ª

    Lunatic!

    Leisi didn¡¯t say anything and Shen Fanxing smiled innocently.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s still 40 minutes left. The bigger the bet, the higher your chances of winning, right?¡±

    But that did make sense!

    Leisi gritted his teeth and called for a waiter to arrange twenty billion yuan worth of chips.

    No one could describe their feelings now.

    Such a huge bet was unprecedented.

    Even n Bell had spent three days and three nights to close the casino for six months.

    Now, they were ying a game worth tens of billions¡­

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Bo Jinchuan, who was standing beside Shen Fanxing.

    Who was this person who brought a woman to the casino and allowed her to do whatever she wanted?

    Tens of billions without even blinking?

    However, judging from her expression, she seemed to be really unhappy.

    Even a man wouldn¡¯t dare to do that!

    The waiter quickly brought over 20 billion yuan worth of chips.

    ¡°Did she use some method to cheat? Otherwise, how could she win?¡±

    ¡°Cheating? Don¡¯t you know how lousy she was in the beginning? How could she think of cheating? How did she cheat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but she always bets first. It seems like she knows beforehand¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent and stared at Shen Fanxing.

    The bet started again.

    The dealer¡¯s palms were sweaty as he shook the dice cup. The dice cupnded on the table with a thud.

    The dice stopped rolling. Shen Fanxing¡¯s exquisite eyebrows twitched and her lips curled into a meaningful smile.

    She raised her head slowly and everyone¡¯s gazended on her confident face.

    They gulped again. After all, that god had given her confidence. She was so nervous that she was about to die, but she could still smile.

    She spread her hands and said politely,

    ¡°You first?¡±

    Raith nced at her, his gaze drifting back and forth between the ¡°big¡± and ¡°small¡± areas.

    He had lost more than ten rounds in a row. This round was worth 20 billion yuan. To him, 2 billion yuan was a huge sum.

    If she really lost, she would be bankrupt.

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, the onlookers who had used her of cheating fell silent.

    Since the choice had been given to someone else, it wouldn¡¯t be nice if they cheated.

    This time, everyone¡¯s attention was on Reis. The oue was now in his hands.

    If she lost this time, it might really be fate.

    Sweat trickled down Raith¡¯s face, and his dark blue eyes were filled with uncertainty and nervousness.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She lowered her head and yed with the chips in front of her.

    In the entire gambling hall, she was probably the most rxed person.

    If the man sitting beside her with a dark face and a cold aura could be considered nervous¡­

    In the eyes of others, Bo Jinchuan was like an iceberg that couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    However, in Bo Jinhang and Yin Ruijue¡¯s eyes, she looked like a punching bag.

    He was even bullied and neglected by his wife. He could only indulge and dote on her, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Les hesitated for a long time before looking up at Shen Fanxing. In the end, he ced all his chips on ¡®big¡¯.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on Big!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand that was ying with the chips paused. She mmed the chips down and nced at the chips on the table.

    A momentter, she smiled. Instead of cing a bet, she said to Raith,

    ¡°I heard that you own 10% of this casino?¡±

    Raith frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    However, Leisi looked at her warily. ¡°You even know how many shares I own. Are you just asking casually?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Raith couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her.

    He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so bold as to challenge him!

    It was more than 20 billion yuan.

    It was enough for him to change a woman every day.

    If he had known that this woman was crazy and unpredictable, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the bet.

    Was he crazy?!

    But now, he couldn¡¯t back down.

    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± asked Raith with an ugly expression.

    ¡°Calcte your assets.¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and stood up from her chair.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes followed her.

    Shen Fanxing walked to one side and pushed the chips to the other.

    When the onlookers saw her actions, they instantly erupted.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°What is she doing?! She¡¯s too bold!¡±

    ¡°Crazy, crazy! He¡¯s a lunatic!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Sister¡­ Sister-inw, you have to think carefully! How can you bet on such a small probability?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed out another stack of chips and said, ¡°But after ying for so long, there hasn¡¯t been any ¡®full dice¡¯. I think it¡¯s about time.¡±

    All three dice had the same number.

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang convulsed. How was that a reason?

    This time, even Bo Jinchuan, who had been silent, nced over.

    There were many options on the table, including ¡°double dice¡±, ¡°round dice¡±, ¡°full dice¡±¡­

    The probability of this happening was extremely low.

    Therefore, most people bet ¡°big¡± and ¡°small¡±.

    However, there were only two options.

    As for the ¡°full dice¡±, thepensation was 1:150.

    If Shen Fanxing won, Reis would give her 150 times the amount.

    150 times 20 billion¡­

    Not only would she go bankrupt, but she would also be in debt.

    Shen Fanxing excitedly pushed her chips to the ¡°full dice¡± section.

    Everyone was scared to death by her.

    Ever since she appeared, their hearts had never stopped beating.

    Now, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    After Shen Fanxing pushed out all the chips, she turned to the dealer and said,

    ¡°Open the lid.¡±

 Chapter 1460 - Uncover

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Uncover</h4>

    ¡°Open the lid.¡±

    The dealer seemed to be frightened by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. His body trembled and his hand, which was about to open the lid, trembled violently.

    He would probably never encounter such a huge bet again in his life.

    Where did this womane from?

    How audacious.

    It was ¡°Show-time¡± every time, and each round was bigger than thest.

    For the 20 billion yuan, she was a counterfeit, right?

    She didn¡¯t treat money as money?

    Everyone wanted to persuade Shen Fanxing, but how could they say anything now?

    She was so nervous.

    Raith¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his throat felt dry and sore.

    Just as the dealer was about to touch the dice cup, Shen Fanxing suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    His voice was t and calm.

    Everyone almost fell to the ground in fear.

    The dealer retracted his hand and turned to look at her.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and said, ¡°Be careful. You should know what the three dice in the dice cup mean. You¡¯re a professional dealer. Be careful not to touch the dice inside.¡±

    The dealer swallowed nervously and nodded. He sped his hands and squeezed them.

    If this woman hadn¡¯t suddenly stopped him, he wasn¡¯t sure if his trembling hand would have touched the dice.

    This time, it was not as simple asparing sizes.

    This woman had bet on ¡°all dice¡±. If she made a mistake¡­

    This bet was a situation where either one of them would die.

    Perhaps it was because of the pause between the croupiers that Reiss regained some rationality.

    ¡°Fanxing, is there a need to go so far? I think since you¡¯ve chosen her, you should know the concept of ¡®full dice¡¯. Not to mention the probability of it appearing, even if it does, you can¡¯t really bet on it when it appears, right?¡±

    I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Justpete in size. Even if you lose, the odds are only 1:1¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided, there¡¯s no reason for me to go back on my word. I¡¯m willing to admit defeat. Even if I lose, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    The dealer exhaled softly, as if he was ready again.

    ¡°Prepare to open the lid now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and shrugged casually.

    Raith couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth. Then, the dealer grabbed the lid of the dice cup with his obviously better hand. In front of everyone, he took a deep breath and lifted the lid.

    Some people even covered their eyes with their hands, not daring to look at the results.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The entire gambling hall fell silent.

    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds¡­

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!!!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue stared at the three dice in the dice cup, their eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the dice on the table and was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Raith stared at the three dice in disbelief.

    ¡°Oh my god, three sixes!¡±

    ¡°All dice, it¡¯s really all dice!¡±

    ¡°666! It¡¯s really 666!¡±

    ¡°This woman is simply amazing!¡±

    As the crowd erupted, the dealer¡¯s legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, she managed to hold on to the edge of the stage. It was really¡­ really full dice.

    This woman had made the right bet.

    150 times 20 billion was an astronomical figure. Master Lei¡­

    Raith¡¯s expression was nk as he shook his head in disbelief.

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡±

    How could a rookie like her bet be so urate?

    This was impossible!

    While everyone was in an uproar, someone raised a question.

    ¡°She won so many rounds in a row. Did she cheat?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was wondering why she gave the opportunity to Master Lei this time. She must have known that the dice cup was full, so she let Master Lei choose first to prove that she didn¡¯t cheat!¡±

    ¡°In fact, this is called exposing oneself.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s doubts enlightened Reis and he red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Yes! You must be cheating!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and rested her chin on her hand as she sneered at him.

    ¡°Cheating? As one of the shareholders of this casino, why don¡¯t you tell me how to cheat in this game?¡±

    Race was speechless.

    As a shareholder of the casino, even if he knew how to cheat, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud!

    Moreover, this casino was one of the top casinos in Las Vegas. As one of the bosses, how could he give all the gamblers a chance to cheat?

    Was that why he believed that Shen Fanxing had won against him?

    How was that possible?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If you didn¡¯t cheat, how could you have guessed correctly every time?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m lucky.¡±

    Reis waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed gradually.

    ¡°Why? Are you going back on your word?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Viscount Raith, if you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. If you want to use me of cheating, either show me the evidence or give me 20 billion*150 times the amount.¡±

    Raith still couldn¡¯t believe it. How was that possible?

    That was impossible!

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t cheat, how could you keep winning? In the past, it was just apetition of size, but this time, you actually won all the dice. If you didn¡¯t know something in advance, how could you have bet so urately? Even if n Bell was here back then, he couldn¡¯t have been so urate¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced sideways at Shen Fanxing, his eyes dark.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who opened the gambling hall. You know better than anyone what methods I used to cheat. Can¡¯t you tell if I cheated or not?¡±

    Raith was once again at a loss for words. When Dice Bao cheated, he had to install all kinds of hidden mechanisms on the entire Dice Bao stage to know the number of points in the dice cup urately.

    Only the boss, as a banker, would do such a thing.

    Giving it to a guest was impossible.

    Moreover, Shen Fanxing was a neer in the casino and it was her first time here. She didn¡¯t have the chance or the intention to cheat.

    But why did she bet so urately?

    ~

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was on Leith.

    They were all looking forward to seeing how Leisi could produce such an astronomical figure.

    Raith¡¯s face was drawn, sweat trickling down his face. His whole body was shaking.

    20 billion yuan was not a small sum, but now, it had suddenly increased by 150 times.

    No matter how rich he was, he couldn¡¯te up with such a number!

 Chapter 1461 - Two Choices

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Two Choices</h4>

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

    He panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    After so many years in the casino, he had lost billions.

    But all of this was within his eptable range.

    But tonight, he really didn¡¯t expect to lose so much to a rookie.

    ¡°Les, you¡¯d better think carefully before you speak. If you dare to go back on your word, why don¡¯t I teach you how to be a man first?¡±

    As Bo Jinghang spoke, he walked towards Leisi.

    Since Bo Jinghang was fighting, Yin Ruijue naturally had to support him.

    Raith said quickly,

    ¡°But I really don¡¯t have that much money now! Why don¡¯t¡­ why don¡¯t I give you an IOU first?¡±

    Seeing the two tall men walking over, Leisi immediately cowered.

    ¡°IOU?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before nodding.

    ¡°Okay, but you have to give me the 20 billion immediately. I can give you time to slowly give me the remainingnd. After¡­ New Year¡¯s Day, I¡¯ll give you the maximum deadline! I¡¯m afraid no one in this world is as kind as me, right?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    Yin Ruijue was speechless.

    Everyone was speechless.

    No one couldpare to her!

    Who could praise themselves for being kind in front of so many people?

    Besides, do you really think you¡¯re kind?

    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched and they were speechless.

    Shen Fanxing nced at them and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads.

    As long as you¡¯re happy.

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Leisi. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Raith looked defeated. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll write an IOU.¡±

    Only then did Shen Fanxing smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and find a quiet ce to write.¡±

    She turned around to call Bo Jinchuan, but he had already stood up silently and walked towards the door.

    Her face had not improved.

    Bo Jinghang walked to her side and said softly,

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re finished. You used yourself as a bargaining chip in front of my brother. It¡¯s fine if you win, but if you lose¡­ Do you want my brother to watch you crawl into someone else¡¯s arms?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. Before she could say anything, Bo Jinghang patted her shoulderfortingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, my brother dotes on you. When the timees, I¡¯ll act cute and beg for a kiss. I¡¯ll ask him to hug me, raise me up high, and spin me around. He won¡¯t be able to resist.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    God was acting cute, rolling around, begging for hugs and kisses¡­

    Who would want to do such a childish thing?!

    ¡ª

    By the time they left the casino, everyone had yet to react.

    ¡°Who is this woman?¡±

    ¡°Since she didn¡¯t cheat, why did she bet so urately?¡±

    ¡°He should be relying on his ears. Someone can judge the number of dice based on the sound of the dice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this before, but when she first came in, she clearly didn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s a noob. How can a noob learn such a high-level skill like listening to dice? Could it be that she¡¯s talented?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I think she did it on purpose. She pretended to be a noob to confuse our judgment, right? Then she waited for the big boss to take the bait?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I suddenly remember that back in Monte Carlo, that n Bell was also a noob¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent and suddenly gasped.

    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t the legend that n Bell is a man?¡±

    ¡°Are men considered men these days?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    ¨C

    On the way back to the hotel, Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang heard Shen Fanxing say something and got out of the car.

    Back at the hotel, Shen Fanxing poured a ss of water for Reis politely.

    Leisi¡¯s mouth had been dry since he was in the casino. Now that he saw water, he gulped it down like it was rain after a long drought.

    Putting the cup down, Shen Fanxing pushed the pen and paper to him with a smile.

    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape, Raith gritted his teeth and took it.

    She watched as Leisi finished writing the IOU and pressed his fingerprint. After confirming that there was no mistake, Shen Fanxing kept the IOU.

    ¡°Twenty billion, I want it now.¡±

    Reis was on the verge of tears. ¡°Twenty billion¡­ I can¡¯t give you that now. It¡¯s all in thepany in Country Y¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°Viscount Leisi, don¡¯t try to bluff your way through. The news today has just announced that you want to cooperate with the Yuan Corporation to develop a project. The 20 billion yuan investment is also to ensure that the funds will arrive in one go¡­¡±

    Leisi immediately looked at Shen Fanxing warily. ¡°What do you want? That¡¯s my aunt¡¯s investment¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who it is or what you want. I just want to get the money that belongs to me as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°But I really have no choice¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, stay here. I¡¯ll let you go when the money is here!¡±

    Raith¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°You want to kidnap me?!¡±

    ¡°You owe me money. How can it be kidnapping? Don¡¯t worry, although you didn¡¯t get me tonight, I can find a few more ¡®beauties¡¯ to make it up to you.¡±

    Of course, Leith didn¡¯t believe that she would be so kind. He looked at her warily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±

    He had lost everything. How could he still have the mood to y with women?

    Now, he really regretted choosing such an unlucky woman.

    She just wanted to have some fun. She didn¡¯t expect the oue to be like this.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and stood up, looking down at him.

    ¡°Are you sure¡­ you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before Leisi could finish speaking, he suddenly stopped and his expression turned ugly.

    A few secondster, his gazended on the empty ss beside him.

    ¡°You drugged me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and her face turned cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like women? I¡¯m satisfying you.¡±

    With that, Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue walked in.

    The moment the two of them entered the room, they saw Leisi, whose expression had started to change. They couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    No one could afford to offend their sister-inw.

    These torture methods were endless.

    When Reis saw the two of them, his already ugly expression turned even uglier.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    He looked at the few people standing in front of him in horror¡­

    Bo Jinghang was holding three different breeds of dogs.

    Beside Yin Ruijue were three hot blondes.

    He had been drugged¡­ Shen Fanxing stood at the side. At the thought of what Leisi had said in front of Bo Jinchuan, her expression turned colder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you terminate your cooperation with the Yuan Corporation immediately and transfer 20 billion yuan to my ount, these three girls will be yours tonight.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, these three dogs will belong to you tonight. You can continue to stay here. When you give me 20 billion yuan, I¡¯ll let you go¡­

    These three were specially trained for filming forbidden videos. There were males and females. I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen then¡­

    There should be invisible cameras in this room. Once my patience runs out, I can¡¯t guarantee that the video won¡¯t be leaked¡­¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1462 - Bo Mo Teases Her

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Bo Mo Teases Her</h4>

    Reis almost suffocated to death!

    This woman was simply vicious to the extreme.

    She could even think of such an idea.

    However, there was an obvious abnormality in his body that he couldn¡¯t control, especially when he saw the three hot beauties.

    At this moment, the three dogs that Bo Jinghang was holding started to be restless. Their soft whimpers made one¡¯s scalp turn numb.

    Seeing this, Bo Jinghang said, ¡°The medicine I fed these children worked. Sister-inw, what happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Leisi and said, ¡°Viscount Leisi, hurry up and choose. If you can¡¯t wait, the dogs can¡¯t either.¡±

    Raith stared at the dogs, unable to imagine the scene.

    The drugged dog and him¡­

    But Aunt had personally agreed to cooperate with the Yuan family¡­

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer for a long time, Shen Fanxing lost her patience and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Jinghang, leave these three behind. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bo Jinghang responded and was about to let go of the leash.

    Seeing that the dogs were about to be freed, Reiss shouted hurriedly,

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you! Don¡¯t let go of them. I¡¯ll call now and get my assistant to transfer the 20 billion yuan to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. She took Bo Jinghang¡¯s phone and handed it to him.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Reis¡¯s breathing was already unstable. He took the phone and dialed the number impatiently.

    The money that should have been given to the Yuan Corporationnded on Shen Fanxing.

    When the call ended, Shen Fanxing took the phone.

    ¡°Viscount Leith is indeed someone who does great things. A wise man submits to circumstances. Compared to your reputation, twenty billion is nothing.¡±

    Leisi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the threedies beside Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Then I wish you a good night tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing naturally didn¡¯t want to be in the same room as this man who had obviously lost his mind. She had more important things to do.

    Shen Fanxing nced at Yin Ruijue and he gestured. The three women seemed to be liberated as they swayed their bodies and walked towards Leisi.

    No matter what, Leisi was a tall and handsome man.

    Compared to those fat men, the three women were quite satisfied with Raith.

    Eagerly, Leisi pulled one of the women into his embrace. Seeing that they were about to roll into a ball, Shen Fanxing frowned and turned to walk towards the door.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue followed closely behind.

    After leaving the house, the three dogs surrounded Shen Fanxing and rubbed against her calf.

    Shen Fanxing looked down at them and bent down to touch them.

    ¡°Are they starving?¡±

    Bo Jinghang nodded. ¡°Yes, even if we really put the medicine in front of them, they will fight to eat it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinhang coldly.

    ¡°Hurry up and feed them.¡±

    ¡°Okay! You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Think about how to feed my brother.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead. Of course she knew!

    Watching Shen Fanxing leave, Yin Ruijue blinked and looked at Bo Jinhang before looking at the three dogs in his hand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the dogs were specially trained for that kind of film? Didn¡¯t they say that they had been fed medicine? What¡­ is going on?¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at Yin Ruijue and raised his chin.

    ¡°My sister-inw is so kind. How could she feed such cute children?¡±

    The corners of Yin Ruijue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­Have you been brainwashed? Sister-inw is kind-hearted. It¡¯s impossible for her to drug them.¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned. ¡°Is Leisi cute? Haven¡¯t you realized that Sister-inw has been secretly unhappy since she saw him tonight?¡±

    Besides, if I drug these three cuties, will they give you 20 billion yuan?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Yin Ruijue. Sister-inw is kind and you actually said that I¡¯ve been brainwashed. You¡¯re good. I¡¯m going to tell my brother!¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°F*ck! Bo Jinghang, aren¡¯t you childish? You actually want to snitch on me! I despise you!¡±

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of looking down on me!¡±

    With that, he tugged at the leash in his hand and pointed at Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Dogs, go and bite him!¡±

    Yin Ruijue was speechless.

    This fellow was simply hopeless!

    ¨C

    When Shen Fanxing returned to her room, Bo Jinchuan was sitting alone on the sofa by the window, fiddling with his phone.

    Hearing the sound of Shen Fanxing opening the door, he didn¡¯t look up at her.

    Shen Fanxing felt a headacheing on!

    Even from afar, she could feel the sinister aura emanating from the man.

    Actually, ever since she realized that he was angry, she had not thought of how to calm him down.

    This time¡­ Bo Jinghang was right. She had made a bet with Leisi in front of him.

    This indeed sounded too much.

    It was precisely because she knew that she didn¡¯t know what to do now.

    She suddenly recalled what Bo Jinghang had said about kissing, hugging and spinning in circles. Her lips twitched.

    Was she someone who would do such a thing?

    Sighing softly, Shen Fanxing shook her head and went to the bedroom.

    After she disappeared, Bo Jinchuan looked in the direction of the bedroom.

    His already ugly expression darkened even more.

    While showering, Shen Fanxing racked her brains to think of a solution.

    She couldn¡¯t make him angry and pretend that nothing had happened.

    However, even after taking a shower, she couldn¡¯t find a suitable way to appease Bo Jinchuan.

    She dawdled out of the bedroom in her pajamas. Bo Jinchuan was still sitting there.

    Hearing themotion, there was still no movement.

    She had no choice but to bite the bullet and move closer to the man. The man didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when she approached him.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so focused?¡±

    Shen Fanxing acted as though nothing had happened and nced at the phone in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand.

    She seemed to be reading the documents in the email. She was probably dealing with something serious.

    Bo Jinchuan finally moved, but he only turned his body, leaving the back of his head to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing grinned. How aggrieved was he? He had be a punching bag.

    However, she really had no idea how to deal with him.

    She patted his shoulder gently, but Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t move.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to the side, ignoring her.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Was she throwing a tantrum?

    Before she could reach out to pat him, Bo Jinchuan stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 1463 - Good Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Good Attitude</h4>

    Before she could reach out to pat him, Bo Jinchuan stood up abruptly.

    ¡°I¡¯m very angry now. You¡¯d better not hang around me.¡±

    After saying this coldly, he walked out of the door.

    There was a strong sense of oppression and a cold aura brushed past her.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t see the expression in the man¡¯s eyes, but his cold tone and aura made her panic.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at his back and called out to him.

    Bo Jinchuan had already opened the door. His tall figure paused for a few seconds before walking out.

    The door closed, and it was especially ear-piercing in the empty room.

    Shen Fanxing stood rooted to the ground, feeling flustered.

    Outside the door, Bo Jinchuan bumped into Bo Jinhang and Yin Ruijue.

    Seeing his brother¡¯s ugly expression, Bo Jinhang blinked and nced at the closed door before turning to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Brother, did Sister-inw make you angry again?¡±

    Again?

    This word made Bo Jinchuan frown unhappily. There was undisguised anger in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Bo Jinghang took two steps back warily. ¡°Brother, since you¡¯re in a bad mood, why don¡¯t we go out for a drink? Let Sister-inw reflect on her actions today!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan red at him coldly, causing Bo Jinhang to shudder.

    Yin Ruijue hurried forward and exined,

    ¡°Jinghang means that Sister-inw is so smart. She will definitely realize her mistake soon. We just want to help you distract yourself and not be too stubborn¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! He¡¯s right!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±

    Yin Ruijue took one out and handed it to her.

    Just as she was about to light Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cigarette, he stopped her.

    ¡°Brother Bo¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue shouted in confusion, but Bo Jinhang grabbed his shoulder and shook his head.

    Yin Ruijue didn¡¯t understand and kept the lighter.

    ¡°Brother Bo, why don¡¯t we go out for a drink? Everything will be fine if we drink too much.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the white cigarette in his hand and nced at Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood in the empty room, looking lost.

    She admitted that she was in the wrong today. Bo Jinchuan had his reasons for being angry.

    Everything happened because of her. Why should she feel sad and aggrieved?

    Perhaps one couldn¡¯t stand being pampered by others. Now that she had been pampered by a man for a long time, she couldn¡¯t stand being wronged.

    She was getting more and more pretentious.

    Taking a deep breath, she suppressed the sadness and grievances in her heart and turned to chase after him.

    However, just as she opened the door, a familiar figure appeared.

    Bo Jinchuan was leaning against the wall with one hand in his pocket. He was alone with a cigarette between his well-defined fingers. He was silent and no one knew what he was thinking.

    At the end of the corridor, Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue were looking in their direction.

    Realization dawned on Yin Ruijue when he saw Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Oh, I was wondering why Brother Bo refused to leave with us. So he knew that Sister-inw woulde out to look for him.¡±

    Bo Jinghang turned his head and gave Yin Ruijue a disdainful look.

    ¡°Although you stood up for me just now, I can¡¯t help but despise you for this. How many people can understand my sister-inw¡¯s thoughts? Who knew that she woulde looking for him¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue was confused. ¡°Then why did he¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted and said, ¡°My brother isn¡¯t waiting for Sister-inw. He¡¯s just afraid that something will happen to her in the room alone! Tsk tsk tsk, he¡¯s angry at her but at the same time, he¡¯s secretly worried that she¡¯ll be sad. I¡¯m impressed by him¡­ As a man, can¡¯t he be more stubborn?¡±

    Yin Ruijue agreed with Bo Jinhang based on his understanding of him.

    He nodded and nced at the back of Bo Jinghang¡¯s head.

    ¡°Were you mocking Brother Bo for being a man? I want to tell Brother Bo!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Damn! You¡¯re so childish!¡±

    Yin Ruijue snorted. ¡°Same to you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing, who was about to run out, paused. When she saw Bo Jinchuan at the door, surprise shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Why are you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she stopped.

    Bo Jinchuan had just looked up when Shen Fanxing threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly.

    ¡°I was wrong. I apologize. I won¡¯t do such a thing again. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at the woman who had suddenly pounced into his embrace. She had just taken a shower and his nose was filled with her fragrance.

    Putting that aside, he could hear the uneasiness in her voice.

    Pursing his lips and moving his arms, he wanted topromise and hug the person in his arms.

    However, he did not raise his hand even when he crushed the cigarette in his hand.

    Shen Fanxing was used to his indulgence and doting. She thought that he wouldpromise, but he didn¡¯t.

    She was slightly disappointed, but her grip on the man¡¯s body tightened.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan sighed.

    ¡°If you want to y, I can give you money to y to your heart¡¯s content. Gambling has always been risky. No matter how smart you are, you won¡¯t be able to grasp the technique 100%. Shen Fanxing, what are you thinking?!¡±

    Perhaps he had been suppressing his anger for too long. In the end, his tone deepened and his anger erupted. He grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder and pushed her away.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and realized that his angry face was filled with anger and coldness that she had never seen before.

    Her eyes shed and she said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t lose¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and anger as he stared at her.

    ¡°You won¡¯t lose? How can you be sure that you won¡¯t lose? You dare to gamble without a hundred percent confidence?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing exined anxiously, ¡°I have¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re capable.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan interrupted her again. His voice was cold, but he had calmed down.

    ¡°If you have the ability, how many points can you guess? Can you control others and not tamper with them? What kind of ce is the casino? If someone really wants to tamper with it, can you be sure that you can catch them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1464 - Helpless

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Helpless</h4>

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Seeing her sincere apology, Bo Jinchuan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a long silence, Bo Jinchuan said slowly,

    ¡°So, what if you really lose? Have you thought about this possibility?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Of course I have. I¡¯m so smart, it¡¯s impossible for me not to think of such an extreme possibility.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    If not for that, he was afraid that he would really lose control and do something irreversible to the woman in front of him.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue swallowed hard.

    That aura just now was really dangerous.

    Fortunately, the person in front of her was Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I hope Sister-inw won¡¯t court death. Hurry up and beg for forgiveness so that this matter can pass quickly. Why do I feel that the two of us havepletely walked past Hades just now?¡±

    Yin Ruijue patted his chest in fear.

    Bo Jinghang nodded vigorously in agreement.

    ¡°Hurry up and ask for kisses, hugs, and hugs!¡±

    Yin Ruijue asked, ¡°What? Is Sister-inw that kind of person?¡±

    Seeing the terrible expression on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile. She inched closer to him and ced her hands on his shoulders.

    ¡°But I think it¡¯s fine even if I lose.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you lose?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan as his eyes narrowed dangerously.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face widened and she looked¡­

    Hmm¡­ how shameless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I still have you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just watch another man bully me, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was at a loss for words.

    The man didn¡¯t speak for a long time, but his cold and domineering aura had been shattered by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Let him watch her run to another man and be bullied?

    Of course not!!

    She had thought of all the possibilities.

    She had won and lost, but she had targeted him.

    In the end, she was the smartest!

    The man¡¯s aura had clearly changed.

    Shen Fanxing struck while the iron was hot and burrowed into the man¡¯s embrace with a smile. She hugged his waist and tiptoed to kiss his chin.

    ¡°You¡¯re so capable, of course you won¡¯t allow me to be bullied by other men!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised his chin and snorted coldly. ¡°How do you know I won¡¯t allow it? Who was the one who said that she would admit defeat¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me! I said it, not you. I absolutely believe that you won¡¯t allow other men to bully me!¡±

    Her words of affirmation expressed her trust in Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t bear to see her being bullied by another man.

    This woman¡­

    It was fine if he schemed against others, but he could also scheme against himself every day.

    She was exposed openly, but she was still so righteous. Who else could it be?

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue nodded.

    ¡°Sister-inw is really capable! She can even do this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, no wonder Brother Bo is so good at eating. It¡¯s really¡­ high!¡±

    ¡°The premise is that my brother can¡¯t do anything to her, okay? Let me ask you, he¡¯s even worried that she¡¯ll be sad if he loses his temper. What else do you think he can do to Sister-inw?¡±

    Yin Ruijue sighed. ¡°Sister-inw is really amazing. I feel that as long as I can coax her well in the future, our days will be filled with happiness.¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted. ¡°You¡¯veprehended it toote.¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Youprehended it early, but I didn¡¯t see you living happily.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger had mostly dissipated by Shen Fanxing.

    Even if she didn¡¯te out, he could only digest the anger in his heart before facing her.

    Shen Fanxing understood. Perhaps many people understood.

    Other than being angry at himself, there was nothing he could do about this woman.

    She couldn¡¯t hit or scold him.

    She couldn¡¯t be angry or put on an expression.

    He was so cold to her just now. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but he couldn¡¯t help but regret and worry.

    What else could he do?

    To be angry with her was to make things difficult for him.

    But if this little woman wasn¡¯t taught a lesson, she would really tear down the roof.

    He reached out to push her away angrily, but Shen Fanxing tightened her grip.

    ¡°Get up, I don¡¯t want to forgive you now.¡±

    ¡°Then forgive meter. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    She was obviously trying to wheedle.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°No, Shen Fanxing. What happened today is serious. I won¡¯t forgive you easily¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing tiptoed to reach Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan paused and turned away.

    ¡°I really know my mistake¡­ This won¡¯t happen again. Ang¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan forced a cold face and remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing still wanted to kiss him. The man dodged several times, but he refused to let her have her way.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing was forced into a corner. She cupped Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face with both hands and pressed against him.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s movements were clumsy.

    But her sweet scent softened the hardness in his eyes.

    After not getting a response from the man for a long time, Shen Fanxing lowered her feet.

    She looked up at the man with misty eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. You¡¯ve grown too tall.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched as he looked down at the aggrieved woman. He felt helpless.

    ¡°Do you dare to do it again?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head firmly without hesitation. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. I won¡¯t enter the casino again!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°Shen Fanxing, if the casino is the root of the problem, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you there tonight. It seems like you still don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t use myself as a bargaining chip in the future, much less you.

    I would not allow myself to be weak, nor would I allow myself to be hurt in any way, nor would I give any man the chance to approach me.

    Because I had always known that I belonged to a man named Bo Jinchuan.

    I can only be his woman, his wife, his weakness, his iron wall, his helplessness¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing had always known.

    How much did Bo Jinchuan care about her? What could he do to her?

    It was her. Relying on her understanding of him and his love for her, she was too reckless.

 Chapter 1465 - Find a Place to Hide

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Find a ce to Hide</h4>

    It was her. Relying on her understanding of him and his love for her, she was too reckless.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chuan. It¡¯s really my fault. But what do I have to do to appease you, hmm?¡±

    The man looked at her deeply with his dark eyes. There was no emotion in them.

    However, herck of emotions showed Shen Fanxing¡¯s sess.

    As long as Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t angry, the rest was easy.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued to strike while the iron was hot. She ced her hands on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders and shook him gently.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°If this happens again, I will never forgive you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and her eyes curved into crescents. Her eyes seemed to sparkle like the stars in the sky.

    ¡°Yes! Yes, yes! I won¡¯t do it again!¡±

    Her obedient act of admitting her mistake was too provocative. Even the two men hiding in the dark couldn¡¯t help but forgive her.

    Not to mention Bo Jinchuan himself.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Her lips twitched before she let out a cold snort.

    Shen Fanxing smiled even wider.

    ¡°Come, kiss me.¡± Shen Fanxing shook Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder again. Her words made Bo Jinchuan raise an eyebrow.

    He turned his head and looked down at her.

    The woman¡¯s smiling face was charming and charming. At this moment, she was looking up, obviously asking for a kiss.

    ¡°You¡¯re too tall. It¡¯s tiring to cushion my feet.¡±

    Shen Fanxing exined.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face reddened under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze.

    Her eyes shed and she looked troubled.

    ¡°Huh?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan with a snort.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and muttered with a red face,

    ¡°Just¡­ kiss, hug, lift¡­ spin¡­ circle¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips harder and took a deep breath before shifting her gaze elsewhere.

    ¡°Just¡­ kiss and hug¡­ raise¡­ raise¡­ turn in circles¡­¡±

    She wanted to force herself to say it out loud, but her voice became softer.

    Silence filled the air!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face flushed red and she felt like dying.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    At the end of the corridor, Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. In the next second, he covered his mouth tightly.

    What the f*ck was going on?

    How could he use this skill so directly?

    F*ck!

    Was it really good for Sister-inw to be so straightforward?

    She was about to die ofughter!

    So asking for a kiss and a hug could be used in such a way?

    She couldn¡¯t bear to look at him.

    On the other hand, Yin Ruijue¡¯s face was purple from holding it in. He covered his stomach with both hands and pursed his lips tightly. Tears welled up in his red eyes.

    Her puffed cheeks looked as though they were about to burst into deafeningughter.

    She was not much different from Bo Jinghang.

    The two of them were like two swollen pufferfish. They were suffocating.

    What a miracle!

    Sister-inw was the most godly person in the world.

    Why would she do something so childish?

    Shen Fanxing really wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to do something like that.

    What did he mean by asking for a kiss and a hug? It was simply too embarrassing.

    Which man would fall for this?

    I¡¯m going to die!

    Shen Fanxing slipped her hand from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder and hurried into the room.

    How could she face Bo Jinchuan?

    Just as she was about to give up, she felt a grip on her waist. In the next second, she was lifted up.

    She let out a low cry and hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly.

    Looking down at the man who had suddenly carried her, Shen Fanxing was caught off guard.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you want?¡± The man looked at her expressionlessly before turning away. He stood rooted to the ground with Shen Fanxing in his arms.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s stiff body softened and she hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly. She leaned over and pressed her forehead against his.

    ¡°And kisses and circles¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her silently, but Shen Fanxing could tell that he was pushing his luck.

    After a pause, she said, ¡°It feels too embarrassing for you to spin in circles. You just have to kiss me¡­¡±

    Seeing herpromise, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her disappointed.

    Pursing his lips tightly, his handsome face tightened as he spun around with Shen Fanxing in his arms.

    The scene was too beautiful to look at.

    If she didn¡¯t need to hug Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck, Shen Fanxing would have covered her face with her hands.

    Madam, Madam¡­ How embarrassing!

    However, she was the one who had made the request. Compared to Bo Jinchuan, who was still angry at her but had to obey her in the end, it seemed even more embarrassing.

    ¡°Alright¡­ that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    It was her fault today and she was the one who wanted to apologize. But now, the man had a temper and wanted to satisfy her request¡­

    The guilt in her heart became deeper and softer.

    Other than loving this man a little more, there was nothing else she could do.

    Bo Jinchuan kept a straight face, but Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead against his.

    ¡®I won¡¯t do it again. I swear.¡¯

    She assured him in a low voice.

    She seemed to have been frightened by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s temper.

    Actually,pared to the time in HK when she deliberately got injured and incurred the man¡¯s displeasure, her appearance was actually simr.

    But this time, it was obviously more serious.

    In conclusion, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s confrontation with Shen Fanxing was limited to this.

    But at least Shen Fanxing could recognize her mistake.

    She had sessfully reflected on the seriousness of the matter.

    The woman¡¯s gentle ttery was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s greatest weakness.

    He couldn¡¯t really do anything to her.

    After several tries, Bo Jinchuan finally took a deep breath and bent to ce the woman on the ground.

    Shen Fanxingnded on the ground, feeling a little disappointed. But in the next second, the man bent down and enveloped her.

    ¡­

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1466 - Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Awkward</h4>

    In the end, the man carried her in his arms. Looking at her flushed face, his lips curled and he entered the room.

    ¡­

    The moment the door closed, the empty and quiet corridor burst intoughter.

    ¡°Pfft, haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Oh my god¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue held their stomachs and rolled around in the carpeted corridor,ughing hysterically.

    ¡°What¡­ what the f*ck is going on¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dying ofughter. I¡¯m dying ofughter because of these two people!¡±

    The two of them had gone all out in such an awkward situation!

    ¡°Oh my god! Help, help¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength, ha¡­ haha¡­¡±

    The two fools were really hopeless¡­

    ¨C

    The next morning, Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing to breakfast.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was calm and he was obviously still holding his breath.

    After all, he was angry. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if he softened so quickly?

    Shen Fanxing observed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression the entire time. She put food into his bowl and poured milk for him.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and pushed everything Shen Fanxing liked to her.

    When Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue arrived, they couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw the awkward interaction between the two of them.

    The two of them were clearly handsome and beautiful, and their auras were so strong that ordinary people didn¡¯t dare to approach them.

    However, when she thought of how the two of them had asked for kisses and hugsst night, she wanted to dieughing.

    She was the only one in the world who could act cute like Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You had a seizure?¡±

    Seeing the two of themughing inexplicably, Bo Jinchuan said coldly with a dark expression.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue shook their heads and walked to the dining table. They found a seat and sat down.

    Shen Fanxing nced at them and asked, ¡°Have you sent the three back?¡±

    Bo Jinghang nodded. ¡°I fed her well and sent her back. Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything and focused on eating.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue ordered food and were eating. ¡°Where are we going today?¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s appetite, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched.

    However, her voice was cold and hard. ¡°You still have the mood to y?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan and Yin Ruijue froze and quickly buried their heads in their food.

    During this time, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang. She swallowed the noodles and took a look.

    Then, a bright smile appeared on her face.

    She waved her phone at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°20 billion yuan has been transferred to my ount.¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue looked up in unison.

    Her eyes shone with excitement and admiration.

    ¡°Sister-inw, please provide for me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at them with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask your Brother Bo first.¡±

    The two men froze and their eyesnded on Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan ate a mouthful of food elegantly. A momentter, he looked up and captured their gazes.

    There was no expression on his face. His dark and deep eyes swept over lightly, making them feel the coldness of the extreme.

    It was the legendary feeling of giving someone a look.

    The two of them made a prompt decision and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. We don¡¯tck money. We just want to worship a super big shot.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t want to argue with them now. He turned to Shen Fanxing and said calmly,

    ¡°What do you n to do with so much money?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied without hesitation, ¡°For you, of course.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and stood up after her meal.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t y anything yesterday. It¡¯s your turn to y today.¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue looked at Bo Jinchuan expectantly.

    They didn¡¯t have much fun yesterday. It was still early today, so it was enough for them to have fun.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go. Have you never yed before?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Bo. Although you might not be as good as Sister-inw, I believe you¡¯re not bad either.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at Bo Jinchuan. She had never seen him sitting at the gambling table.

    But he looked handsome just thinking about it.

    He was so smart. He must have looked calm andposed as he sat there.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Shen Fanxing, the anticipation in his eyes obvious.

    After a moment of silence, he surprisingly didn¡¯t reject her.

    Anyway, this woman was looking forward to it.

    However, when they arrived at the casino, there were many people gathered outside.

    Bo Jinghang looked around and teased,

    ¡°This casino is really profitable! Why are there so many people queuing up to y during the day?¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are so many casinos in Las Vegas. There¡¯s no need to guard one ce to y!¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt that what Yin Ruijue said made sense. She didn¡¯t believe that there was a reason for a casino to make customers wait.

    However, looking at the cameras in their hands, she seriously suspected that these should be reporters.

    Pursing her lips, she wondered if the incident yesterday had blown up.

    It shouldn¡¯t be. Yesterday, they had left with Leisi willingly.

    Then¡­ perhaps her gamble yesterday had attracted the attention of these reporters?

    That was about it.

    However, when the thought shed across her mind, they were already at the door.

    Just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by a few burly bodyguards at the entrance of the casino.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not letting me in?¡±

    At this moment, a person rushed in. When he saw them, his face trembled and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at him coldly and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The manager wiped his sweat and nced at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Dear guests, our casino is just a small business. Please be kind and let us live!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°We¡¯re just here to y. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The manager broke out in a cold sweat when he heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re the reincarnation of the God of Gamblers¡­ We really¡­ can¡¯t afford to support you¡­¡±

    They had studied the surveince footage for a long timest night, but they did not discover any cheating.

 Chapter 1467 - A Cheated Life

    <h4>Chapter 1467: A Cheated Life</h4>

    They had studied the surveince footage for a long timest night, but they did not discover any cheating.

    In the end, she could only conclude that Shen Fanxing had her own way of confirming the number of points in the dice cup.

    Regardless of whether she relied on her ears or had a pair of X-ray vision, it was the taboo in their casino.

    The exorbitant betst night was enough to make people jealous. That was money that could not be spent in a few lifetimes.

    If they continued today, would their casino survive?

    Only a fool would bet with her.

    No one gambled with her. As long as she yed other events, the bankers would be on the casino¡¯s side.

    If she gambled again¡­

    The consequences were unimaginable.

    Shen Fanxing felt¡­ helpless about this.

    She had indeed gone overboard yesterday.

    She should have been more reserved, but Les¡¯ words back then had really provoked her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying today¡­¡±

    Yes, she was here with Ah Chuan today.

    The manager chuckled. Who could stop them from entering now?

    ¡°So she¡¯s the woman who gambledst night?¡±

    Before they could say anything, someone suddenly shouted from the crowd outside. In the next second, they were surrounded by a group of people.

    Seeing this, the manager hurriedly left. Before he left, he specially instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Don¡¯t let them in. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡±

    This was a rejection.

    However, Shen Fanxing had no time to bother with them.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace and surveyed the crowd.

    Judging from their posture, they should be reporters.

    ¡°Hello, are you the one who gambled with the casino shareholdersst night?¡±

    ¡°Are you n Bell?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you won an astronomical sumst night. Is that true?¡±

    The reporters had seen Shen Fanxing¡¯s familiar face too many times. When they saw her, they couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    Faced with so many reporters, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reject them.

    She leaned into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace obediently, but the expression on her face was the same as when she was facing the camera. She smiled indifferently, with a coldness and dominance that made people not dare to approach her.

    Her fluent English sounded pleasant to the ears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I would be stuck here if you didn¡¯t get the exact news, right?¡±

    The reporters were stunned. ¡°¡­Does that mean you admit that you won a huge sum of money?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, do you believe me?¡±

    A reporter asked, ¡°You have so much money at once. Do you have any ns? Do you want to travel around the world, eat and drink, or something else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked up at the man beside her. She broke free from his embrace and took the initiative to hold his arm.

    ¡°Give it all to him.¡±

    The reporters shifted their attention to Bo Jinchuan.

    Seeing the tall and slender man, they were slightly stunned.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Some reporters recognized Bo Jinchuan and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the CEO of the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the former CEO¡­¡±

    The Bo Consortium¡¯s business status was naturally among the top internationally. It was only natural that they would be recognized.

    Coupled with his well-known rtionship with the woman beside him, it was natural for the two of them to appear.

    ¡°From what I know, the other party promised to give you 20 billion yuan yesterday. Have you received the 20 billion yuan?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I just received it.¡±

    Everyone gasped. ¡°So you really want to give this 20 billion to¡­ Mr Bo?¡±

    ¡°Sure, why not?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue looked at Bo Jinchuan enviously. If they were given a handkerchief, it would probably be twisted into pieces.

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°Brother, I feel so jealous now!¡±

    Yin Ruijue gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m more jealous than you, okay? Brother Bo can give you his shares, but I have nothing.¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused and the expression on his face improved slightly. ¡°I¡¯m in a better mood after hearing that.¡±

    Yin Ruijue was speechless.

    Why would a man make things difficult for a man?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s reasonable answer puzzled some reporters.

    A woman with some money in her hands was also her future confidence.

    Immediately, a reporter asked, ¡°Why should we?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Just treat it as me providing for him.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. Was he being kept?

    The reporters were speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll support this man for 20 billion yuan. If other women have ill intentions towards this man, I¡¯ll take out a wallet worth more than 20 billion yuan to support him. If I can¡¯t reach him, then I¡¯ll ask you to¡­ stay as far away from him as possible.¡±

    She faced the camera with a gentle smile on her face, but everyone felt a chill.

    Previously, she had warned everyone not to have any designs on her man.

    Back then, many women online were unhappy with her and said that she was no different from a shrew.

    It was their ability to make men fall in love with them¡­

    But now¡­

    It was a direct hit to those women¡¯s faces.

    Since they werepeting on ability, they wouldpete on ability.

    [20 billion. If you can beat her, thene.]

    Twenty billion yuan was a number that would only appear in dreams.

    It was easy for Shen Fanxing toe, but to most people in this world, it was a fantasy.

    Even the richest man in Asia might not be able to y like her.

    If other women wanted to get close to Bo Jinchuan, the threshold was 20 billion yuan. Such a thing would never happen in this world.

    With this move, no matter how the remaining women fantasized, they probably wouldn¡¯t have the guts and ability.

    Thinking about it now, this woman was really amazing.

    Not many men could suppress her.

    Fortunately, he was the young master of the Bo Consortium.

    However, based on their current worth, Shen Fanxing seemed to be better.

    After all, Bo Jinchuan was no longer the CEO of the Bo Consortium¡­

    However, what made them suspicious was that after leaving the Bo Consortium, where did this man get the confidence to say that he would do his best to annihte the Bo Consortium?

    Someone asked Bo Jinchuan boldly.

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a few seconds before saying calmly,

    ¡°Because I have a powerful wife.¡±

    Look at how smug she was.

    Yes, she was indeed impressive.

    Previously, she was despised for her family background, but in a few days, she had be a princess.

    It was as though she had a cheat in her life. How could she not be impressive?

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1468 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Confrontation</h4>

    In the two days that Bo Yuelin had taken over the Bo Consortium, he had been in meetings non-stop.

    After all, they needed to understand and overthrow the previous operating model. Such argepany could not bepleted in a short period of time.

    However, the higher-ups of the Bo Consortium were all distracted.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face had darkened for a few days. The atmosphere in the meeting was getting more and more tense.

    In the end, Bo Yuelin threw the document in his hand aside and sat at the head of the table. He looked at the others in the conference room with a dark expression.

    ¡°What do you have to say about the meeting these two days?¡±

    The higher-ups looked at each other for a long time before someone said slowly,

    ¡°Chairman Bo, the hearts of the people in thepany are unstable now. The CEO¡¯s previous operations have been explored step by step. It was only consolidated after a few failures.¡±

    The employees are also used to seeing the CEO as their priority. We have no objections to you taking over thepany, but to overthrow the previous operating model the moment you took over is really¡­ unpopr.¡±

    Bo Yuelin snorted coldly. ¡°CEO?¡±

    The higher-ups were stunned and their expressions turned ugly.

    ¡°Former CEO¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the conference room was a little awkward, but since someone had started it, there were also people who had objections.

    ¡°Yes, and¡­ the words that the former CEO said to the media on the day of his inauguration¡­ I have to take note of it¡­¡±

    The meeting room fell silent.

    Bo Jinchuan had only said one thing to the media on the day of his resignation.

    They were going all out to annihte the Bo Consortium!

    After a long while, Bo Yuelinughed coldly.

    ¡°Surround the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The smile on Bo Yuelin¡¯s face gradually turned cold. ¡°Tell me, what made him famous now that you trust him so much?¡±

    After leaving the Bo Consortium, how could he fulfill his so-called ¡®all-out encirclement and suppression of the Bo Consortium¡¯?¡±

    Then, he snorted and said, ¡°Young people, it¡¯s understandable for you to be conceited and arrogant. However, it¡¯s fine for him to say such unrealistic words, but you guys believed him and were affected. Isn¡¯t that too outrageous?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The conference room fell silent again.

    They were not fools who knew nothing.

    It sounded unrealistic for the huge Bo Consortium to want to encircle and annihte them.

    Not to mention that he was alone and had no one to rely on. Even if his current girlfriend had be the princess of Country Y, the deep-rooted foundation of the Bo Consortium was not something that could be easily shaken.

    They naturally recognized the Bo Consortium¡¯s current strength.

    However, when they saw Bo Jinchuan saying this calmly in front of the media, their hearts tightened and they subconsciously believed his arrogant words.

    It wasn¡¯t just them. Everyone who had heard him had never questioned him.

    It was probably because Bo Jinchuan was the one who said that.

    ¡°With CEO¡¯s personality, I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s just saying that!¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    That was the crux of the matter.

    How could their CEO say something he wasn¡¯t confident of?

    After working under him for so many years, they knew about his strong and decisive habits.

    Bo Yuelin didn¡¯tment. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to overturn some of the operating policies he has set in the past. I don¡¯t deny that he knows the Bo Consortium the best in this world!

    If we don¡¯t make changes soon, if he wants to make a move, he will directly hit some fatal problems in the Bo Consortium. This is also the only possibility I can guess why he said that.

    If we don¡¯te up with a corresponding n, are we going to sit back and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°His ability is the best stabilizing agent for the entire Bo Consortium. Since we¡¯re family, why must our rtionship be so strained?¡±

    No matter what Bo Jinchuan said, they didn¡¯t want to see this situation.

    The only thing that could reassure them was to invite Bo Jinchuan back!

    Bo Yuelin said expressionlessly, ¡°As you said, with Jinchuan¡¯s personality, do you think there¡¯s any way to salvage the situation?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Things fell into a deadlock again.

    Therefore, it was useless for them to say anything now.

    Even if Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t be invited back, she had to do whatever she could.

    ¡°Let me say, the biggest problem now is the internal and external problems of the Bo Consortium! The Bo Consortium is in a mess now. That¡¯s the biggest joke.¡±

    One of the higher-ups stood up and left with an ugly expression.

    There was no change in Bo Yuelin¡¯s expression as he continued,

    ¡°The Yuan Corporation¡¯s project has already received the full support of the Ye Corporation. I¡¯ve discussed it with President Yuan before. He has left 10% of the investment space for the Bo Corporation. Before the project starts, I n to invest this 10% of the capital.¡±

    His words caused everyone to object.

    ¡°Everyone knows that the reason why the CEO resigned was because of the Yuan family!

    Moreover, after so many years, thepany had cut off several ties with the Yuan family.

    On the surface, the Yuan family was glorious, but Yuan Zhengchong was still the one in charge. Every year, he had to use his seniority to gain more benefits from the Bo Consortium. If an ident happened, not only would he not bear the responsibility, but the Bo Consortium would also have to bear the losses.

    The few projects that the Bo Consortium and the Yuan Consortium had coborated on did not reap any benefits!

    ¡°It¡¯s not just because of the CEO¡¯s personal reasons. From the long-term development of the Bo Consortium, we all think that we should establish a rtionship with the Yuan Consortium!¡±

    Even if the Yuan Consortium¡¯s situation had improved, they would definitely stick to her like glue in the future!

    No matter what, Yuan Zhengchong had some brains, but Miss Yuan would be in charge in the future.

    Everyone knew what kind of person she was. The Yuan family would only be a burden to the Bo Consortium in the future!

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s usually calm face finally showed signs of anger.

    ¡°The Yuan family and the Bo family have always been on good terms. It¡¯s reasonable for them to support each other. Because Yuan Sichun will be the head of the Yuan family in the future, the Bo family has to help her and not ignore her. Otherwise, what will be of the Bo family?¡±

    As he spoke, Bo Yuelin mmed the table and stood up. ¡°We must invest 10% of the Yuan family¡¯s investment in the Bo Consortium. I can¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity! This matter is settled! The finance department will prepare the money! When the Ye Corporation¡¯s funds are in ce, we will transfer the money immediately!¡±

    Without giving anyone a chance to refute, he pushed his chair away and walked out of the conference room.

 Chapter 1469 - How Embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 1469: How Embarrassing</h4>

    Without giving anyone a chance to refute, he pushed his chair away and walked out of the conference room.

    The higher-ups looked at each other and shook their heads.

    ¡°How is this a meeting? He¡¯s simply giving orders!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for her to shake off the Yuan Corporation, but now she¡¯s rushing to stick to them! What a disgrace!¡±

    ¡°Whoever gets involved with the Yuan family is really unlucky! If the Bo Consortium can really get involved with the Yuan Consortium again, hmph, he won¡¯t be able tost long either! Old Master is getting more muddle-headed as he gets older!¡±

    After the senior executive finished speaking, he picked up the document and left the conference room with a cold expression.

    The others got up and left.

    ¡°The Bo Consortium is in chaos now!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°This Yuan Sichun is really a jinx! Not only did she harm the Yuan family, but she also harmed the Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¨C

    When Yuan Zhengchong brought Yuan Sichun and Yuan Muchun back to the country, he was in high spirits.

    Regardless of whether CEO Shen was the real granddaughter of the Queen of Country Y, it was human nature. Ye Jingyun and her daughters had been by the Queen¡¯s side for so many years.

    There was no reason for him to chase away his adopted daughter who had apanied him for more than thirty years after finding his real daughter and granddaughter.

    As long as Princess Ava was still a princess and her family¡¯s Ye Corporation was still around, she could help the Yuan Corporation at critical moments.

    The news from two days ago exined everything.

    With the full support of the Ye Corporation, there were no changes to the Yuan Corporation¡¯s project.

    This was great news for the Yuan family.

    As long as they clinched this project, the Yuan family could still take a huge step forward.

    The reason why most people were enjoying the show was because the Yuan Corporation used to be proud of itself. It thought that it could suppress Shen Fanxing¡¯s family and the power behind her. Now, it had be a huge joke.

    On the other hand, the Bo Consortium had always been wary of the Old Master or had taken a fancy to the Yuan family and Princess Ava. They disliked Shen Fanxing and reality had pped them hard.

    Not only that, but his favorite grandson had also left the Bo Consortium and expressed his stand with the Bo Consortium by saying that he would do his best to annihte them.

    After that, he¡­

    There had been no news for two days.

    ¨C

    ¡°CEO Yuan, can you reveal how much the Ye Corporation has invested in this project?¡±

    ¡°When will the funds arrive? Can the project really start as scheduled?¡±

    These two questions made Yuan Zhengchong smile in front of the media.

    ¡°I really have to thank the Ye Corporation for their generosity for this project. You have to know that 20 billion yuan is not a small sum. If there are no idents, 20 billion yuan will be transferred to our ount in two days. Thank you for your attention on our Yuan Corporation. I hope that we will have deeper cooperation in the near future.¡±

    If apany needed publicity, it naturally had to do with the media.

    This was a mutually beneficial matter, so the media was naturally delighted.

    But now¡­ 20 billion yuan had arrived within a few days. The Ye Corporation was really rich.

    Twenty billion¡­

    Compared to the high-spirited smile on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face, he should indeed be happy.

    Turning to look at Yuan Sichun, the reporters pursed their lips. But no matter what, the whole world probably knew that this woman had gone crazy at the international banquet.

    It was a disgrace to the people in the country. It was extremely smelly. They really had nothing to say to her.

    The attitude and expressions of the media made the extremely sensitive Yuan Sichun burn with anger. Her face was so ferocious that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at them.

    Ye Zhiqing pushed aside the reporters and walked to Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s side. She held his arm.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong nced at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing had a polite smile on her face as she nced at Yuan Muchun behind her. She smiled and whispered to Yuan Zhengchong,

    ¡°I just received a call from Old Madam Qin. Coincidentally, you¡¯re all back. Coincidentally, it¡¯s his precious grandson¡¯s birthday today. She invited us over now!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong turned to look at his second daughter, who was standing behind him. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    At that moment, Yuan Muchun felt a little relieved.

    However, this relief did notst long. When they walked out of the airport and avoided the reporters, Yuan Zhengchong said to her,

    ¡°Did you gain anything from Country Y this time?¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s heart turned cold.

    ¡°What gains?¡±

    Yuan Sichunughed softly at the side and said, ¡°What do you mean by gain? Muqing, why are you pretending to be a fool? Of course I¡¯m talking about a man. He¡¯s giving you a chance. If you have a suitable husband in Country Y, we naturally don¡¯t have to attend Young Master Qin¡¯s birthday party today.¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked at Yuan Zhengchong and asked calmly, ¡°Is that what you mean?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was very dissatisfied with her cold attitude. He frowned and said, ¡°I specially reminded you in Country Y¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Yuan Muchun sneered. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°With an embarrassing sister, which man would be willing to build a rtionship with the Yuan family?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°So the daughter of the Yuan family can only marry a fool!¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered and interrupted Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s anger that was about to erupt. She also ignored Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun¡¯s sharp gazes.

    She walked towards the parking lot.

    ¡°Stop! Where are you going?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s angry roar sounded behind him, and Yuan Muchun responded with a sneer!

    ¡°Of course I want to attend Young Master Qin¡¯s birthday party.¡±

    The muscles on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face twitched. He didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or angry.

    Ye Zhiqing saw that Yuan Zhengchong was obviously affected by Yuan Muchun¡¯s words and immediately said,

    ¡°Alright, Old Lady Qin is still waiting for us. Why are you angry with her now? Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Ever since the news came out, the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares were slowly rising.

    Compared to the daily drop, this trend was very good.

    The Yuan Corporation¡¯s situation gradually improved, so at Young Master Qin¡¯s birthday banquet, Yuan Zhengchong naturally became the focus of attention.

    Old Lady Qin specially received them and introduced her precious grandson, Qin Zhixuan.

    Ye Zhiqing pushed Yuan Muchun in front and smiled.

    ¡°This is my second daughter, Yuan Muchun. Muchun, greet Old Lady Qin and Young Master Qin.¡±

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips and pulled her arm back.

    She looked up at Qin Zhixuan, who chuckled at her, his eyes full of silliness.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1470 - Donâ€™t Be a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Don¡¯t Be a Good Person</h4>

    She looked up at Qin Zhixuan, who chuckled at her, his eyes full of silliness.

    ¡°Honey¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun retracted her gaze abruptly, unable to ignore the disgust in her heart.

    ¡°Wifey¡­¡± Qin Zhixuan saw that Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t respond and took two steps forward. He opened his arms to hug her!

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Yuan Muchun took two steps back and growled, attracting the attention of the guests.

    Qin Zhixuan didn¡¯t know how to read between the lines and continued to lean closer. Yuan Muchun narrowed her eyes as Shen Fanxing¡¯s words rang in her mind.

    ¡°When people are alone and helpless, they need to remain calm at all times. The more helpless they are, the more they have to tell themselves not to panic.

    Usually, the only solution was not to be a good person.

    I¡¯ve never thought that it was unreasonable to bully, humiliate, nder, and harm you.

    If one did not look out for themselves, they would be doomed.

    You only have the right to be kind if you sessfully protect yourself, understand?¡±

    Yes, kindness was not tolerance.

    That was not kindness but cowardice.

    As she watched Qin Zhixuan approach, her gazended on the wine ss in his hand. She paused and suddenly pped the ss away.

    The wine ss flew into Qin Zhixuan¡¯s arms and sshed all over his gray suit.

    There were gasps of surprise.

    Old Lady Qin¡¯s face darkened and Ye Zhiqing panicked.

    ¡°Chairman Qin, don¡¯t be angry. Xiaochun¡¯s temper is just a little unpleasant, but she¡¯s still quite kind. I believe she¡¯s not familiar with Young Master Qin. Just give them a chance to interact more.¡±

    Old Lady Qin had lived for so many years, so she could naturally tell if Ye Zhiqing was telling the truth. However, she had investigated the Yuan family¡¯s second daughter before.

    She wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t recognize reality. She knew very well what her grandson was like. If he could marry this woman, he would be considered lucky for the rest of his life.

    Since she was nning to have his daughter, she couldn¡¯t show her displeasure.

    Hence, she agreed to Ye Zhiqing¡¯s request.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. They should get along well.¡±

    Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t face this fool anymore. She turned around and ran to a corner of the banquet hall.

    Ye Zhiqing hurriedly apologized to Old Lady Qin. Old Lady Qin didn¡¯t say anything and left with Qin Zhixuan. After a few steps, a servant came.

    ¡°Bring Young Master to change his clothes. There¡¯s no need to go upstairs. It¡¯s not embarrassing enough to roll down in front of so many people.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madam!¡±

    The servant dragged Qin Zhixuan away.

    Ye Zhiqing gritted her teeth in anger. Looking at Yuan Muchun, who was hiding in a corner, she wished she could tear her into pieces.

    Yuan Sichun said calmly,

    ¡°No one would be willing to marry a fool! It¡¯s normal for her to have a temper, but even if she has a temper, she still has to marry. Do you think we can get someone to escort her to the stage on the day of the wedding?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was so angry that her liver hurt. ¡°That damned b*tch. I feel annoyed just by looking at her. I¡¯ve raised her for so many years and I¡¯ve let her down! This marriage isn¡¯t up to her to decide!¡±

    A cold smile shed across Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes.

    Although Yuan Muchun was her sister, she had never thought of keeping her.

    In the past, her existence was to support her and marry someone who had helped the Yuan Corporation.

    Marrying well was her fate!

    If she didn¡¯t marry well, it would be her fate!

    But in the end, he would definitely not marry someone better than her!

    Even now, her existence was to support her. But more importantly, the shares in her hands were the real threat to her.

    The shares in her hands had already been transferred to her aunt at her father¡¯s request. If Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t leave early and let her father get the shares back from her, her position in the Yuan family might be reced by Yuan Muchun in the future.

    If it was in the past, it would be fine if she was obedient. But now, she was obviously covered in thorns and went against them.

    She couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t snatch the Yuan Corporation away from her in the future.

    Now that the Yuan Corporation had survived the most difficult period, all the glory and glory in the future could only belong to her.

    How could she give her the chance topete with her?

    She had given her a chance, but she hadn¡¯t found a suitable husband in Country Y. Now, she couldn¡¯t me anyone else!

    After bringing Ye Zhiqing to an empty corner, Yuan Sichun took out a bag from under the nket and handed it to Ye Zhiqing.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s unwilling, we can only use this method.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing took it and after some thought, she knew what it was.

    ¡°Why do you have this?¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned deeply.

    Why did she have this?

    That was because she had too many things she wanted to do. For example, she wanted Bo Jinchuan to drink it to fulfill her selfish desires.

    For example, letting Shen Fanxing devour her andpletely destroy her, making her unable to raise her head again!

    But she had no chance.

    Brother Bo didn¡¯t give her a chance to get close.

    Shen Fanxing was guarded against her.

    That was why he had kept it until now!

    However, it was worth it to use it on Yuan Muchun.

    Seeing Yuan Sichun¡¯s ugly expression, Ye Zhiqing had more or less guessed it. She didn¡¯t insist on waiting for an answer and said,

    ¡°How can she eat and drink like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Go put it in the wine. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    ¨C

    Yuan Muchun hid in a corner and hugged her body. She felt an unprecedented chill.

    Her heart had be cold and hard. From the inside out, it couldn¡¯t warm up anymore.

    How silly of her.

    Yuan Zhengchong had never been a fool.

    Her mother¡¯s death back then happened when he was away from home.

    After she returned, she didn¡¯t even investigate before helping Ye Zhiqing up.

    In the past, she had naively thought that it was an unfortunate ident.

    From his current attitude, perhaps he knew from the start that his mother¡¯s death was rted to Ye Zhiqing.

    It was because Ye Zhiqing was from the Ye family and she had a cousin who was a noble princess in Country Y.

    All these years, she had lived a lie. She had lived in this heartless kinship and in a pathetic sorrow.

    She didn¡¯t care about the ridiculous kinship she had now.

    But she felt indignant on behalf of her mother.

    She had lost her life because of her identity as Mrs Yuan.

    Therefore, the Yuan family deserved to die!

    She wanted the entire Yuan family to die with her innocent and pitiful mother.

    Sister-inw was right. She didn¡¯t need to be kind now.

    Kindness couldn¡¯t save her mother¡¯s life, and kindness couldn¡¯t stop the mother and daughter¡¯s ambition and persecution.

 Chapter 1471 - Every Man for Hisself

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Every Man for Hisself</h4>

    Kindness couldn¡¯t save her mother¡¯s life, and kindness couldn¡¯t stop the mother and daughter¡¯s ambition and persecution.

    Taking a deep breath, she couldn¡¯t help but hug herself tighter. Through the French windows, she saw Yuan Sichun approaching her.

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she bit her lips.

    ¡°This day wille sooner orter. I thought that with your aura this afternoon, you had already epted reality.¡±

    So, what was there to cry about? There was nothing wrong with being a fool. Perhaps after interacting with each other for a long time, he would do whatever you said. Perhaps the entire Qin family would be yours in the future¡­

    Yuan Muchun turned around and lowered her head to look at Yuan Sichun. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    She looked at Yuan Sichun and snorted coldly. ¡°All these years, we¡¯ve gotten along well. In the end, you¡¯re treating me like this? Yuan Sichun, do you think others have wronged you by saying that you¡¯re evil and can¡¯t be put on the table?¡±

    Yuan Sichun was neither angry nor angry. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about injustice. It¡¯s just that none of them have the right to judge me. Survival of the fittest. I only want to get what I want. Look at everyone present. Who doesn¡¯t want to live a wonderful life?¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked in the direction of Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze. The entire banquet hall was filled with people. The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and he looked elegant. The woman¡¯s figure swayed and she looked resplendent.

    Yes, they were all thinking about how to make themselves more eye-catching and superior.

    If one did not look out for themselves, they would be doomed.

    So that was how everyone was.

    She suddenly smiled and everything became clear to her. She finally understood what Shen Fanxing had told her.

    They were both selfish. Everything Yuan Sichun did stopped at satisfying her own desires.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s selfishness only gave her the right to do so.

    Including the right to be kind, the right to love, hate, and be happy¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    She nodded. People were indeed selfish.

    Yuan Sichun smiled and shouted at the waiter standing not far away.

    ¡°Give us two sses of red wine.¡±

    The waiter nced at her and turned around.

    Yuan Muchun walked to Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun sat in the wheelchair, her entire body hidden in the shadows.

    Yuan Muchun stared straight into the waiter¡¯s eyes. Two to three secondster, the waiter lowered his gaze and watched as Yuan Muchun took the ss from him.

    Then, she retreated and watched as Yuan Sichun stared at the ss of wine on the waiter¡¯s tray for a while before picking it up.

    Yuan Sichun looked at the obvious fingerprint on the cup and smiled.

    ¡°Today is probably the most honest day of our lives. Let¡¯s celebrate and cheers.¡±

    Yuan Muchun smiled and clinked sses with Yuan Sichun.

    Then, the two of them looked up¡­

    Yuan Muchun pressed her lips against the edge of the ss and watched coldly as Yuan Sichun finished the red wine in her hand.

    She slowly raised her ss and poured the bright red wine onto her shirt.

    When Yuan Sichun finished half of her ss of wine and looked at Yuan Muchun, she couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw the wine stains on her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yuan Muchun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all on me¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned cold, but in the next second, she continued,

    ¡°Then you might need to change your clothes. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯d better go to the washroom to clean up¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get into trouble if there are too many people. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After spending some time in the washroom, her clothes were already wet.

    Yuan Sichun said, ¡°Go to your room and find a hairdryer to dry it first.¡±

    Yuan Muchun nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yuan Sichun naturally brought Yuan Muchun to Qin Zhixuan¡¯s room.

    When she opened the door and saw the fool in the room, Yuan Muchun sneered.

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s already someone here. But the two of you will be the closest people in the future, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    When Qin Zhixuan saw Yuan Muchun, he immediately ran towards her.

    ¡°Honey¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun took two steps back and blocked Yuan Sichun¡¯s way.

    She watched sarcastically as Qin Zhixuan approached and sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not your wife!¡±

    After saying that, she grabbed the wheelchair behind Yuan Sichun and pushed her to Qin Zhixuan. Then, she pointed at Yuan Sichun and said to Qin Zhixuan,

    ¡°She¡¯s the one!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Yuan Muchun!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being a fool. Perhaps after interacting with each other for a long time, he will do whatever you say. Perhaps the entire Qin family will be yours in the future¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered and repeated everything Yuan Sichun had said to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Everyone has to be selfish. Sopared to getting the Qin family, I think it¡¯s best to snatch the Yuan family from you.¡±

    She looked at Yuan Sichun with a cold smile. In the end, she turned around abruptly and ran out of the room, closing the door forcefully.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s pupils constricted. She sat in an electric wheelchair and came to the door, but her crippled hands couldn¡¯t open the door.

    Yuan Muchun held the door handle tightly, not giving them any chance to escape.

    She still remembered the guilt and uneasiness in the waiter¡¯s eyes.

    If she didn¡¯t do that, the person in the room would be her!

    She had just poured some wine into another ss.

    Hence, the wine that Yuan Sichun drank wasced with medicine.

    She knew that the amount was small and the effect was slow, so she deliberately went to the washroom to dy some time. Now, she was just waiting for the medicine to take effect.

    She had to protect herself, so she didn¡¯t want to be a good person.

    They wanted to destroy her, so she had to give them a taste of their own medicine!

    As time passed, Yuan Muchun finally let go of the doorknob and staggered towards the washroom.

    Yuan Zhengchong was chatting happily with a few CEOs.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, congrattions on surviving this crisis. I hope you can be promoted more in the future!¡±

    Everyone agreed. If the Yuan family survived this time, they would definitely be an unreachable existence in the future.

    It was rare for them to meet Yuan Zhengchong. If they could build a good rtionship with him, it would definitely be beneficial to them in the future.

    Faced with everyone¡¯s agreement, Yuan Zhengchong only smiled.

    ¡°One will be blessed after surviving a disaster. Thank you for your concern for the Yuan family¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everypany has to go through a storm to be more stable. This is just a hurdle. I believe that the Yuan Corporation will get better in the future.¡±

    Although his words were full of ttery, Yuan Zhengchong was in a good mood.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1472 - Come Out

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Come Out</h4>

    Although his words were full of ttery, Yuan Zhengchong was in a good mood.

    Hearing this, she felt that it was exceptionally pleasing to the ears.

    ¡°Should we congratte CEO Yuan for having a son-inw like the eldest son-inw of the Qin family?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face stiffened slightly.

    She couldn¡¯t hide her expression.

    Ye Zhiqing and Old Lady Qin looked at each other and smiled.

    Old Lady Qin added, ¡°Zhixuan is lucky. The second daughter of the Yuan family is smart. Even if Zhixuan leaves me in the future, I can leave thepany to him.¡±

    These words were obviously a showdown. If Yuan Muchun was willing to marry her, the entire Qin family would be hers.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s stiff face finally looked better.

    That way, he would be able to face his second daughter.

    Ye Zhiqing felt upset and thought to herself that she had benefited from that b*tch.

    But when she thought of Yuan Muchun¡¯s surname.

    In the future, the Qin family would belong to the Yuan family.

    At the thought of this, the smile on her face deepened. ¡°Yuchun is so lucky. Compared to our Sichun, her life is much better. For her to have such a good ending, I can be considered to have given my poor sister an exnation.¡±

    Anyone could tell that she was referring to Yuan Muchun¡¯s deceased mother.

    Everyone responded with a smile, but there was a tacit understanding.

    Everyone knew how Madam Yuan had died during the engagement ceremony between CEO Shen and the CEO.

    Who would bring up something that happened so many years ago if there wasn¡¯t something fishy?

    In the hearts of everyone present, she wanted to clear her name.

    But it was even more ridiculous.

    Letting a good daughter marry a fool was considered an exnation for her mother.

    Her exnation was really good. Was there a need for him to mention it?

    Old Lady Qin brushed her hair and lowered her eyes, notmenting on Ye Zhiqing¡¯s words.

    ¡°Miss Yuan has always had a unique taste. She will definitely have a good husband.¡±

    ¡°Yes, after all¡­ she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Her future husband will definitely be extraordinary.¡±

    The few of them racked their brains topliment her. Ye Zhiqing¡¯s expression became happier.

    In the end, she calcted the time and felt that it was about time. She straightened her back and looked around.

    After looking around, she asked doubtfully,

    ¡°Where did that girl go? She threw a tantrum just now. Could she have left?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong looked around and indeed, he didn¡¯t see Yuan Muchun. His face turned cold.

    ¡°This girl is getting more and more outrageous!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing patted his arm gently andforted him.

    ¡°I told her to get along well with Young Master Qin. She shouldn¡¯t have left without a word. I¡¯ll go look for her¡­¡±

    She turned around and looked at Old Lady Qin.

    ¡°Chairman Qin, can you ask where your grandson is?¡±

    Old Lady Qin scanned her surroundings. ¡°She was changing just now. She should still be in the room.¡±

    Joy shed across Ye Zhiqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really? These two children might be interacting with each other now.¡±

    One of them was puzzled. ¡°That can¡¯t be. I saw the two sisters of the Yuan family together not long ago¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing frowned and red at the woman with a long tongue.

    She already had a guilty conscience. Now that her daughter was suddenly mentioned, it would inevitably attract attention.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the room to take a look?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing didn¡¯t care that Yuan Sichun had disappeared. She greeted Old Lady Qin and after receiving a response, she followed behind her.

    Arriving at Qin Zhixuan¡¯s room, Old Lady Qin knocked on the door.

    She was on the first floor and there were many people. She had to lock the door from the inside.

    However, there was no response. Ye Zhiqing grabbed the door handle and opened it easily.

    Old Lady Qin narrowed her eyes and gave Ye Zhiqing a meaningful look. Before she could say anything, Ye Zhiqing opened the door happily.

    The high-end wooden door was wide open and there were too many people gathered at the entrance.

    The moment the door opened, Ye Zhiqing screamed.

    Everyone hurriedly looked over. The room was a mess.

    However, the most attractive thing were the two bodies on the ground.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°Damn, what an eyesore.¡±

    Everyone covered their eyes andined awkwardly.

    The door closed immediately, seemingly cleverly blocking everyone¡¯s vision.

    Ye Zhiqing nced at them hurriedly and didn¡¯t notice who the two of them were.

    She didn¡¯t close the door until everyone eximed.

    Then, she looked at Old Lady Qin awkwardly.

    ¡°This¡­ really¡­ I didn¡¯t expect young people to develop their rtionship so quickly¡­ But this is understandable. After all, the two of them have to be together in the end¡­¡±

    Old Lady Qin had a faint smile on her face. She didn¡¯t mind. After all, her grandson knew how to deal with women. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the future children of the Qin family.

    After all, the boy was not the victim.

    However, Ye Zhiqing¡¯s words made everyone unhappy and confused.

    ¡°Judging from Second Miss Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Young Master Qin, it doesn¡¯t seem like their rtionship has developed so quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ This development is too fast¡­¡±

    ¡°The banquet hasn¡¯t ended yet and you¡¯re already so impatient. It¡¯s really¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Yuan Zhengchong could hear the sarcasm in his voice.

    Furious, he went forward and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, get out here!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing went forward to pull Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s arm. ¡°Zhengchong, calm down. Isn¡¯t it normal for young people to be together? There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Besides, the two of them have a good rtionship now and their married life is much smoother¡­¡±

    The veins on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°She has embarrassed me! No matter how good their rtionship is, does she have to choose this time?! Does she have no shame?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing continued to persuade her, ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as the children have a good rtionship! What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±

    With that, her expression turned serious and she said to Old Lady Qin,

    ¡°Old Lady Qin, since things have developed to this stage, why don¡¯t we discuss the marriage of the two children now¡­¡±

    Old Lady Qin nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    However, Yuan Zhengchong still couldn¡¯t take this lying down. Being seen by so many people as his daughter made him lose face.

    Ignoring Ye Zhiqing¡¯s obstruction, he knocked on the door again.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, get out here!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Where does Father want me to go?¡±

 Chapter 1473 - Didnâ€™t See Clearly

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Didn¡¯t See Clearly</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean? Where does Father want me to go?¡±

    At this moment, everyone felt that this voice was extremely familiar.

    Everyone looked over and saw Yuan Muchun walking over from the other side of the corridor. She stopped in front of them and smiled coldly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was stunned.

    Ye Zhiqing was stunned.

    Everyone was even more confused.

    Yuan Muchun?

    The second daughter of the Yuan family?

    Why was she here?

    Everyone had the same doubt, and someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Since Second Miss Yuan is here, who is the woman in the room?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Ye Zhiqing.

    Someone who reacted faster said,

    ¡°Actually, it was quite fast. I only knew that there were two people in the room, but I didn¡¯t see who it was.¡±

    ¡°Me too. It was too fast. I didn¡¯t see clearly¡­¡±

    ¡°I was standing at the front. I looked over the moment the door opened, but I didn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how good Mrs Yuan¡¯s eyesight is. She could tell at a nce that that woman is the second daughter of the Yuan family?!¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought that after living together for so many years, it was natural for her to recognize me at a nce. But now that I think about it¡­¡±

    That person didn¡¯t continue. After all, he had offended someone.

    However, everyone who should understand understood.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything clearly, but you insist that it¡¯s me? What good thing is it that you¡¯re pushing the me on me?¡±

    His words were full of sarcasm.

    How could there be such a good thing?

    It was clearly a basin of dirty water and even a feces basin.

    A young and beautiful youngdy had slept with a man before she was even married. No matter how one listened to it, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate.

    Not to mention that this man was a fool.

    Yuan Zhengchong stood rooted to the ground. His eyes flickered before darkening again.

    Ye Zhiqing stood rooted to the ground with a pale face. Cold sweat covered her entire body and her heart trembled.

    Why wasn¡¯t this b*tch in the room?

    But there was a man and a woman in the room¡­

    Who was that woman?

    Could it be¡­

    No, it can¡¯t be¡­

    Yuan Muchun stood at the side, her eyes cold as she sized up Ye Zhiqing¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Oh right, there are so many people here. Where¡¯s my sister? Has she left?¡±

    Her words were like a bomb that blew everyone up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible for her to leave alone. Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s in a wheelchair. She shouldn¡¯t be upstairs. She wasn¡¯t in the banquet hall just now¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the closed door.

    ¡°Could it be the woman in the room¡­¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! How could our Sichun do such a thing?!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face turned pale. She would never believe that the woman in the room with that fool was her daughter!

    Everyone sneered. ¡°If Si Chun can¡¯t do such a thing, can the second daughter? Mrs Yuan, although the second daughter isn¡¯t your biological daughter, isn¡¯t the difference in treatment too obvious?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong naturally didn¡¯t believe it either, but he was furious at these people¡¯s spection about Yuan Sichun!

    ¡°My daughter is definitely not such a loose woman. I won¡¯t allow you to nder my daughter like this. I want to see which indecent woman is making Sichun take the me for her!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was furious. He pushed Ye Zhiqing away and opened the door.

    The room was filled with an unconceble smell. Everyone frowned and ced their hands in front of their noses before rushing into the room.

    The two people in the room fell to the floor in the same position as before.

    Ye Zhiqing looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. She was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly screamed and pushed Qin Zhixuan aside!

    ¡°Beast! This beast!¡±

    Qin Zhixuan was pushed to the side and hit the wall behind him.

    Old Lady Qin¡¯s face darkened.

    Without Qin Zhixuan¡¯s protection, Yuan Sichun¡¯s body was visible to everyone.

    There were plenty of people who gloated and shook their heads helplessly.

    ¡°Ah, I thought it was something good. So it¡¯s something like this.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing wrapped Yuan Sichun¡¯s torn clothes around her.

    When she heard Yuan Muchun¡¯s words, she looked up with hatred in her eyes.

    Yuan Muchun continued to smile.

    ¡°Congrattions, Mother and Sister. Previously, I was envious of my good fortune with Young Master Qin. In the blink of an eye, this good fortune hasnded on Sister. It¡¯s really worth celebrating.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face was ferocious and terrifying as she red at Yuan Muchun¡¯s face. Her entire body was trembling visibly.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, this is all your fault, right?!¡±

    Yuan Muchun chuckled, her eyes cold.

    ¡°Mother, what do you mean?¡±

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t intend to hide her expression at all. However, the more she saw her calm expression, the angrier Ye Zhiqing became. Her rationality waspletely engulfed.

    ¡°It must be you. You little b*tch must have harmed Sichun to this extent! It should have been you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean by ¡®it should be me¡¯?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s expression froze.

    Yuan Muchun urately grasped her w and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a consensual matter? What can I do? If Sister isn¡¯t willing, she can resist. Why did it look like¡­ It should have been me¡­¡±

    After a pause, she pretended to be deep in thought and repeated Ye Zhiqing¡¯s words. Suddenly, she came to a realization. She looked up at Ye Zhiqing and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°¡­ The person you nned to have sex with today was me, right?¡±

    Everyone shifted their gaze to Ye Zhiqing.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1474 - No Need to Talk

    <h4>Chapter 1474: No Need to Talk</h4>

    ¡°I was wondering why Sister insisted on drinking with me back then. Now it seems like there was indeed something added to that ss of wine!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t even look at him and continued to look at Ye Zhiqing.

    ¡°I identally poured half of the wine that the waiter gave me. The remaining half was spilled on my dress. I didn¡¯t drink a single drop¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing widened her eyes angrily. ¡°¡­What wine? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Yuan Muchun nodded. ¡°I see. Then I¡¯m thinking too much. In that case, Sister should be willing to be with Young Master Qin?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was filled with regret. She never expected that her daughter, who had been proud for so many years and had high standards, would end up like this.

    She had suffered enough in the past. She had always been her pride and her darling. How did she end up like this¡­

    Willingly¡­

    If she didn¡¯t admit it willingly, it was equivalent to admitting that they had drugged her wine!

    If news of this got out, it would definitely have a huge negative impact on the Yuan family¡­

    So, were they going to ept their fate?

    However, no matter how she tried to escape, everyone knew what was going on.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s body swayed and he felt dizzy.

    Although Yuan Sichun had always embarrassed him, he had ced most of his energy and focus on her all these years. He had favored her since she was young. Even if something happened to her, Yuan Sichun was still his most beloved daughter.

    He was the future head of the Yuan family, but¡­

    Sighing heavily, he turned to Old Lady Qin and said,

    ¡°Since it has already happened, let¡¯s discuss the marriage of the two children¡­¡±

    Old Lady Qin¡¯s gaze lingered on Yuan Sichun for a while before she shook her head with a cold smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since it¡¯s not the second daughter of the Yuan family, there¡¯s no need to discuss this marriage.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t expect Old Lady Qin to say that and his face darkened.

    ¡°Old Lady Qin, what do you mean?¡±

    Old Lady Qin smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s really unfair to let your precious daughter marry a beast!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong looked embarrassed. ¡°Old Madam Qin, she was too impulsive just now¡­¡±

    Old Lady Qin nodded and said, ¡°I ept the excuse of being impulsive. However, there¡¯s no need to talk about marriage.¡±

    The Qin family only had one grandson. In the future, thepany could only rely on his wife.

    I don¡¯t like Miss Yuan¡¯s business acumen. Moreover, no matter how bad my grandson is, he won¡¯t marry a crippled and vicious woman!¡±

    Her merciless words made Yuan Zhengchong furious!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Yuan, let me remind you. What you treasure is actually trash in the eyes of others!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t cross the threshold of your Yuan family. Our rtionship ends here. Forgive me for not sending you off.¡±

    She chased him out mercilessly.

    Ye Zhiqing was stunned by Old Lady Qin¡¯s words.

    ¡°Old Lady Qin, don¡¯t you know how capable your Qin family is? How dare you provoke the Yuan family like this? Do you know that if the Yuan family makes a move, your Qin family will definitely return to the past overnight!¡±

    Old Lady Qin sneered. ¡°That¡¯s better than marrying Miss Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, she would rather ruin the Qin family than marry the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. This eldest daughter of the Yuan family is even worse than a good-for-nothing!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, if it were you, would you dare to marry her?¡±

    ¡°Am I crazy?¡±

    A strong sense of humiliation overwhelmed Yuan Zhengchong. At the same time, he suddenly understood that the elder daughter he had always valued had long been ruined.

    Now, others would rather go bankrupt than marry her!

    Even a fool wouldn¡¯t want her!

    Ye Zhiqing hugged Yuan Sichun¡¯s body and was furious!

    ¡°Good! Good! Just you wait! The Yuan Corporation will not let you off for treating us like this! Qin Corporation, you must be the first to go bankrupt!!!¡±

    No one wanted to stay any longer, nor did they want to make their presence known in front of Madam Yuan. They turned around and left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°The banquet should end soon!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock¡­ Huh?¡­ Wait a minute, it¡¯s news from Stars International¡­¡±

    CEO Shen¡­

    Wasn¡¯t that Shen Fanxing?

    News about Shen Fanxing had be the hottest topic in Ping Cheng City.

    Upon hearing this, everyone stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what news does CEO Shen have?¡±

    ¡°Is she back in the country or something?¡±

    ¡°No, the news said she was in Las Vegas.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s news about her in Las Vegas? Indeed, CEO Shen is everywhere.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­ CEO Shen gambled in Las Vegas and won an astronomical figure overnight. Now that he has 20 billion yuan in his hand, he announced to the media that he has a sugar daddy!¡±

    ¡°20 billion?! Oh my god, I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was blocked by the manager of the casino today.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s amazing! He can even win gambling! What kind of luck is this?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he got 20 billion overnight. We really can¡¯tpare¡­¡±

    When Yuan Muchun heard this news, his cold eyes sank for a while before he suddenlyughed softly.

    Ye Zhiqing was so angry that her liver hurt. She had harmed her daughter so badly. How could she still smile?

    ¡°Damn b*tch! If youugh again, I¡¯ll tear your face apart!¡±

    The smile on Yuan Muchun¡¯s face remained, but there was ayer of coldness.

    She turned to look at Yuan Zhengchong and said,

    ¡°With her current state, are you sure you want her to continue being the family head?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want the right to inherit the Yuan family!¡±

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Her limbs are crippled and even a fool doesn¡¯t want her. What do you expect from her?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face darkened.

    Seeing this, Ye Zhiqing panicked. ¡°B*tch, you caused your sister to be like this. It turns out that you want to snatch the Yuan family away from her! Zhengchong, look at how vicious she is at such a young age. I¡¯ve really fed her to the dogs out of kindness. I¡¯ve given my all for so many years, but I didn¡¯t expect to raise such an ingrate!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yuan Muchun finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted in a low voice.

    Her bloodshot eyes red at Ye Zhiqing. ¡°You¡¯re sincere? Ye Zhiqing, what right do you have to say that?! The Yuan family has never belonged to you. How can I snatch it away?¡±

 Chapter 1475 - Sheâ€™s Right

    <h4>Chapter 1475: She¡¯s Right</h4>

    Her bloodshot eyes red at Ye Zhiqing. ¡°You¡¯re sincere? Ye Zhiqing, what right do you have to say that?! The Yuan family has never belonged to you. How can I snatch it away?¡±

    ¡°You caused the death of my mother, became the first wife, and became the wife of the Yuan family. That means that the entire Yuan family has be yours, right?

    I won¡¯t let my mother¡¯s death go! It¡¯s time for you to pay for what you¡¯ve done back then!

    With Yuan Sichun¡¯s current state, who would want to marry her if she refused to ept a fool? As a member of the Yuan family, she couldn¡¯t even y the most basic role. How could she manage the Yuan family?

    She was precious and popr, but in the eyes of others, she was worse than trash!

    Hand the Yuan family over to her? Ha, you might as well sell your shares to Stars International. That way, you won¡¯t have to live on the streets!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was livid with anger, but he couldn¡¯t refute Yuan Muchun¡¯s words.

    Si Chun¡¯s limbs had already been crippled by Bo Jinchuan. Now, her body had been tainted by a fool and she had been rejected on the spot. Her reputation was already terrible. Now that even a fool didn¡¯t want her, who would dare to marry her in the future?

    Although Yuan Muchun¡¯s words were not pleasing to the ears, they were the truth.

    At this moment, someone in the crowd mentioned Shen Fanxing¡¯s news. The casino had won 20 billion yuan overnight.

    Twenty billion was a coincidence.

    She had won 20 billion yuan overnight, and his 20 billion yuan was given away.

    Thinking about it, it was really ironic.

    20 billion¡­

    Coupled with Shen Fanxing¡¯spany, she had a lot of capital to suppress the Yuan Corporation¡­

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel wary of Shen Fanxing.

    But how did the Yuan Consortium end up in such a precarious situation?

    He didn¡¯t dare to drink water with Shen Fanxing, so why¡­

    Turning to look at Yuan Sichun, who was being hugged by Ye Zhiqing, anger suddenly rose in his heart.

    Yes!

    Everything was caused by this eldest daughter whom he had high hopes for!

    If she hadn¡¯t provoked Shen Fanxing, the Yuan family wouldn¡¯t have be like this!

    ¡°Zhengchong, you have to think carefully. No matter how useless Sichun is, she¡¯s still a member of the Ye family. Everyone knows that Princess Ava is her aunt! At the very least, she has my cousin to rely on in the future. That little b*tch is alone. What can she do?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s eyes shed. Yes!

    That was the crux of the matter.

    With her rtionship with Princess Ava of Country Y, it was much more reliable to hand the Yuan family to Si Chun than to Mu Chun.

    Yuan Muchun probably saw through Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s decision and snorted coldly.

    ¡°Since you insist, I naturally won¡¯t force you. But believe me, handing the Yuan family to this mother and daughter will only destroy it faster! If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see how the Yuan family is destroyed!¡±

    After Yuan Muchun finished speaking, she nced at the three of them sarcastically before lifting her skirt and leaving.

    She had expected Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s final decision.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel hurt.

    On the contrary, she was happy tonight.

    Very happy.

    Because she was no longer weak, because she had finally destroyed Yuan Sichun tonight.

    Yes, he hadpletely destroyed her!

    She wouldn¡¯t feel guilty for destroying someone who was her biological sister.

    Because it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    Because tonight, she wouldn¡¯t be the one locked in the room and pinned to the ground by that fool¡­

    Sister-inw was right. There was no need for them to be kind to these provocative people.

    If she protected herself well, she should have the right to be kind.

    Sister-inw was right, she was right¡­

    ¡°Hehe¡­ hehehe¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun chuckled as tears streamed down her face. She quickened her pace until she started running!

    On a winter night, the cold air blew on her face, and the ces where her tears fell were even colder.

    She had tolerated it for so many years and always thought that everything would be fine if she didn¡¯t fight for it.

    In the end, they refused to let her off.

    She used to be weak.

    Because she had no mother since she was young, her grandparents doted on her. However, ever since the two elders passed away a few years ago, there was no ce for her anymore.

    Other than the Yuan family, she had no one to rely on.

    Just like now, after leaving the Yuan family, she didn¡¯t even know where to go.

    In the end, Yuan Muchun arrived at the old residence left behind by her grandparents.

    She had not been to this house for a long time. Back then, when her grandparents bought it in Ping Cheng City, they liked the quietness here. The appearance and decoration of the vi were very ssic.

    When the two elders were young, they were both in the education industry. It was said that they met and fell in love on campus. Both families were schrly and had countless outstanding juniors. Their reputations were still respected.

    It was a pity that her daughter had married into a wealthy and powerful family.

    Back then, she didn¡¯t understand what others meant by ¡°what a pity¡±.

    Now, shepletely understood.

    It was money and power that had ended her mother¡¯s life.

    Her only gratitude to the Yuan family was that no matter what, they had allowed her to survive, even though they had treated her as a tool.

    However, she was d that the Yuan family did notck money and allowed her to continue studying.

    She thought that this was probably the only thing that made her grandparents happy.

    No one stayed in the vi all year round, so they rushed herete at night. The entire vi was hidden in the dark night, and the huge outline of the vi could be vaguely seen.

    She lifted the hem of her dress and limped over. She fumbled for a long time through the mouth of the stone lion at the entrance. Finally, she walked to the door and fumbled again. Finally, the door opened.

    She exhaled lightly and walked in with the hem of her dress. The warmth in the room instantly enveloped her. She reached out to turn on the light, but it didn¡¯t light up.

    She repeated it a few times, but it didn¡¯t light up.

    If no one stayed here for a long time, the electricity would have been cut off.

    She took a deep breath and walked to the living room in the moonlight. She found the sofa and snuggled into it.

    This room was really warm¡­

    What happened tonight was the craziest thing she had done so far.

    She had almost exhausted all her energy.

    In a daze, she gradually fell asleep.

    At this moment, in a luxury car driving in the dark night, there was a conversation.

    ¡°CEO Wen, the vi you instructed us to clean has been cleaned today. The heating has also been settled. There shouldn¡¯t be any other problems. Would you like to go to the hotel for the night or return to the vi directly?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the vi,¡± he replied simply.

    ( ?)

    [Some babies want to be a couple with Muqing. Yes, I think she¡¯s a good girl and deserves a beautiful rtionship ~]

 Chapter 1476 - Possession

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Possession</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the vi,¡± he replied simply.

    The headlights on both sides of the road asionally shed past the car, illuminating the face of the man sitting behind the car.

    He had sharp eyebrows and dark eyes. His thin lips were slightly pursed and he looked as noble as jade. He was expressionless and his body exuded an indifferent aura.

    It wasn¡¯t sharp or harsh, but it gave off a distant feeling.

    The car finally stopped outside a ssic-looking vi. The headlights shed past, illuminating the vi that was hidden in the darkness.

    The assistant got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. A tall and slender figure got out of the car and nced at the vi.

    The assistant looked at the dark vi and shuddered.

    ¡°I reckon¡­ the housekeeping staff didn¡¯t pay much for the electricity¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. Help me hand it inter. Bring all the luggage over tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The assistant hurriedly replied as the man walked into the vi.

    With the help of the headlights, the man sessfully opened the door and walked in. Only then did the assistant get into the car, turned the car around, and drove away.

    On the way, she asked the power station for the vi¡¯s electricity meter ount and paid the electricity bill online.

    Wen Xuchen took out his phone and turned on the shlight. After entering, he scanned the entrance and found the stairs on the second floor. He then went upstairs.

    Ten minutester, the lights in the vi lit up after the assistant sessfully paid the electricity bill.

    The entire vi was instantly lit up.

    The strong light made Yuan Muchun frown. She opened her eyes in a daze. Her eyes were swollen from crying. Seeing the bright light, she paused and stood up. She rubbed her eyes and went upstairs.

    Wen Xuchen came out of the bathroom and walked to the bed to rest. However, he realized that the ce where he should be sleeping had long been upied by a woman.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Frowning, he stood by the bed and looked down at the sleeping woman.

    Her face was pure and clean, and her sleeping expression was calm.

    Her sleeping face was still eptable.

    Although her eyes were closed, one could tell at a nce that they were swollen.

    She had obviously been crying.

    She had appeared in his vi for no reason and upied his ce to sleep. What was there to cry about?

    After staring at her sleeping face for a long time, he narrowed his eyes and bent down to take a closer look at her.

    He raised his index finger and tapped her chin. He shook her head slightly and his eyes paused.

    Then, she retracted her hand and straightened her body. She stared at the woman¡¯s sleeping face for a long time.

    His dark and deep eyes were deep in thought. His index finger and thumb rubbed gently, and the delicate touch imprinted on it was unusually clear.

    After a long while, he turned around silently and walked to the other side of the bed. He lifted the nket andy down.

    She turned off the lights and went to sleep.

    The two of them upied both sides of the bed. It was as if there was an invisible barrier between them.

    The next day, Yuan Muchun woke up. His swollen eyes were so heavy that it was difficult for him to even open them.

    She rubbed her hands and paused when she saw the white ceiling. Then, she remembered that she hade to her grandparents¡¯ vi alonest night.

    She rolled over and rxed, but her breath got stuck in her throat.

    She stared at the sleeping face of the strange man beside the bed. Her eyes widened slowly and fear filled them.

    She slowly grabbed the edge of the nket and lifted it slightly. When she lowered her eyes and saw that she was still wearing her clothes, she finally exhaled.

    But¡­

    Who was this man?

    Why was he in his grandparents¡¯ room?

    Could it be that she was a thief or an ouw? She had nowhere to stay and had taken a fancy to her grandparents¡¯ vi, which was uninhabited all year round, so she treated it as her refuge!

    She didn¡¯t know anything, yet she came here alone and slept on the same bed as him?!

    Her heart suddenly pounded. She gritted her teeth and got out of bed as softly as possible. She tiptoed out of the room.

    She ran all the way downstairs and found thendline. Without thinking, she grabbed the microphone and pressed 110¡­

    Not long after Wen Xuchen woke up, he was brought to the police station by two uniformed men who had barged into his bedroom¡­

    ¨C

    What happened at Young Master Qin¡¯s birthday party became a hot topic the next day.

    The incident between Yuan Sichun and Young Master Qin was exposed. Old Lady Qin even rejected Yuan Sichun¡¯s proposal to marry into the Qin family on the spot. Ye Zhiqing also used the Yuan family¡¯s name to reprimand the guests and Old Lady Qin.

    This was undoubtedly another day forizens toin.

    ¡°What a family. Indeed, we¡¯re all family!¡±

    ¡°No wonder our daughter bullies others. It¡¯s because she has a snobbish mother.¡±

    ¡°I pity Second Miss Yuan for being arranged to marry a fool. But Old Lady Qin is indeed stubborn. Her words are too refreshing.¡±

    ¡°Haha, she should have seen herself clearly this time. She¡¯s a woman that even a fool wouldn¡¯t want. She even thinks that she¡¯s superior to others and wants to marry the CEO of the Bo Consortium. Tsk tsk¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that the new chairman of the Bo Consortium is going to invest in the Yuan Corporation¡¯s new project! With the Yuan family¡¯s current situation, they might lose everything!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The Bo Consortium is rich and powerful. Why would they care about this money?¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t do that. Didn¡¯t the previous CEO want to annihte the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°Thepany is gone. What can he do?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you see the newsst night? CEO Shen won 20 billion yuan in Las Vegas. In front of the media, he used this 20 billion yuan to bribe the CEO! 20 billion yuan!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t bepared to the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not easy to destroy the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun had not been in a good state since the incident yesterday. Shey on the bed with her eyes wide open.

    She was as lifeless as a corpse.

    However, early in the morning, her screams could be heard from her room.

    Everyone was scared out of their wits and rushed into her bedroom. They found her sitting on the bed, her eyes red and her face hideous as she screamed.

    ¡°Why, why is it always me! B*tch! It¡¯s all because of me! Yuan Muchun, I want to kill her. I want to kill that damn b*tch!¡±

    The news was abuzz. The servants knew almost everything that happenedst night.

    The eldest daughter of the Yuan family, who had always been pampered and arrogant, had slept with a fool. In the end, the other party didn¡¯t want her. They didn¡¯t know how to face her.

 Chapter 1477 - Entering the Company

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Entering the Company</h4>

    Now that she was hysterical like a lunatic and full of sluts, he would kill her!

    He hated her even more.

    Ye Zhiqing rushed into the room and was shocked to see Yuan Sichun¡¯s crazy expression.

    ¡°Sichun, calm down¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked at Ye Zhiqing with her bloodshot eyes. ¡°Calm down?! Mom, I want to kill them! It¡¯s Yuan Muchun and Shen Fanxing who harmed me. I want to kill them!¡±

    After shouting, she held her head and kept shaking her head.

    ¡°What should I do?! I was actually tricked by a fool¡­ How should I face Brother Bo? How should I exin to him¡­ It¡¯s even more impossible for Brother Bo to love me. What should I do?! Mom, it¡¯s Yuan Muchun, no, Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxing taught Yuan Muchun to harm me¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing looked troubled and her heart ached.

    Back then, she had schemed and seeded in bing Mrs Yuan, supporting Yuan Sichun to be Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s most valued daughter.

    But why did things turn out like this?

    Yuan Muchun, Shen Fanxing¡­

    ¡°Where¡¯s my phone? Isn¡¯t Shen Fanxing on the news? Let me see what¡¯s wrong with her¡­¡±

    She vaguely heard someone mention that Shen Fanxing was on the news again yesterday. She wanted to see what that b*tch could do.

    ¡°Sichun¡­¡±

    ¡°Give me the phone!!!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing wanted to stop her, but Yuan Sichun¡¯s roar made her heart tremble.

    Someone immediately handed her the phone, only to find that most of the news online was about her and the Yuan family.

    There were even photos of her and that fool from the Qin family.

    Old Lady Qin despised her for rejecting her and Ye Zhiqing¡¯s threatening words¡­

    The people on the Inte mocked and ridiculed.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned purple and her hand that was holding the phone trembled violently. She wished that the phone would be crushed in her hand the next second.

    However, she still managed to read about Shen Fanxing.

    Las Vegas won 20 billion yuan overnight and gave it all to Bo Jinchuan.

    There was even a video of Bo Jinchuan admitting that Shen Fanxing was his wife. He epted the 20 billion yuan maintenance fee happily.

    Sugar daddy¡­

    Brother Bo could actually ept being a mistress?

    Ha¡­

    Twenty billion yuan and he was already a kept man¡­

    He knew that he was much more important to her than 200 billion yuan.

    How could he ept Shen Fanxing¡¯s insult?

    How much did he indulge Shen Fanxing?

    Twenty billion yuan overnight¡­

    And she needed to cut off 20% of her shares in order to invest 20 billion yuan¡­

    Thisparison made the hatred in her heart grow even more!

    Why? Why could she get everything she wanted so easily?

    Nothing could happen to the Yuan Corporation. She had to use the Yuan Corporation to crush Shen Fanxing!

    ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy at thepany. Sichun, calm down¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was really afraid of Yuan Sichun now. She felt that she had been mentally unstable recently.

    He had a bad temper and a ferocious expression. Every time she saw him, she would have nightmares uncontrobly.

    ¡°Wash up! Thepany must be busy now. I want to help Daddy!¡±

    No one could take away the Yuan Corporation. The Yuan Corporation was hers!

    Ye Zhiqing knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade her. She instructed the servants to help her wash up before bringing her to thepany.

    The moment she entered thepany, all the employees had strange expressions when they saw her.

    Ye Zhiqing endured the pressure and pushed Yuan Sichun towards Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s office.

    ¡°She¡¯s really shameless. After what happenedst night, she came out today. What is she thinking?¡±

    ¡°If I were her, I wouldmit suicide. How dare shee out!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s simply a jinx. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to fight with others. The entertainmentpany was destroyed by her in a few days, and the huge Yuan Corporation will suffer with her! I thought that after entering the Yuan Corporation, I would be able to live a carefree life, but in the end¡­ she¡¯s a jinx!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, isn¡¯t the funds about to arrive? It¡¯s fine as long as I survive this¡­¡±

    ¡°So is she out to show off?¡±

    ¡­

    In Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s office, the higher-ups of the various departments were discussing the details of the project.

    When they saw Yuan Sichun, their expressions darkened.

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned at her. ¡°Why are you here?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun nced at the higher-ups and said to Yuan Zhengchong without greeting them,

    ¡°I know thepany is very busy these few days, so I came to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong nced at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you here. Go back and recuperate first.¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered. Recuperate?

    So what if she did? Could she recover?

    ¡°After all, I¡¯ll be taking over thepany in the future. I want to learn management from Father now¡­¡±

    The moment he said that, the expressions of the higher-ups in thepany changed.

    What was her reputation like now? She still wanted to take over thepany?

    The thought of being controlled by such a woman in the future disgusted them!

    Yuan Zhengchong naturally noticed the obvious thoughts of the higher-ups and couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled.

    Was he really going to hand the Yuan Corporation to Sichun?

    Other than the fact that she had an aunt who was a princess, she was neither capable nor reputable. Her reputation was even worse¡­

    If the handover really happened, the entirepany¡¯s employees would probably go on strike to protest¡­

    ¡°Dad, what are you discussing? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the details of the development. You don¡¯t have to participate in this¡­¡±

    ¡°This should be the most important project of the Yuan Corporation in recent years. I think I need to know this¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun was determined to participate, and the higher-ups had tense expressions.

    ¡°We¡¯re discussing the time for the real-time development of various small projects. We also have to choose the first stop around the world. Miss Yuan, you shouldn¡¯t be very clear about the economic situation around the world, right? How are you going to participate?¡±

    The higher-ups were obviously repulsed by Yuan Sichun. They threw out two simple questions and couldn¡¯t hide their disgust.

    Yuan Sichun frowned and said,

    ¡°Why do we have to choose the location of the first development? We should have discussed which country and area tounch each project, right? Why don¡¯t we do it at the same time? With such continuous construction and development, how many years will it take for this project to bepleted?¡±

    [It¡¯s over on the 2nd. The friend who won the prize on the 1st chapter is from Cantonese. Remember to get a red packet from me. Thank you for your support! Muah~ At the beginning of the month, I¡¯m still begging for monthly tickets~]

 Chapter 1478 - Itâ€™s Mine Sooner or Later

    <h4>Chapter 1478: It¡¯s Mine Sooner or Later</h4>

    Now that it was such a big project, they had to be extremely cautious! They had to choose the best ce to carry out the trial project together. Whether the implementation of the project was high or low, and which areas needed to be improved, there was also the problem of the funds being reinstated. It was more convenient to carry out a development project¡­ How many things did this involve?

    If Eldest Miss Yuan doesn¡¯t understand, I advise you not to participate. Be the Eldest Miss of the Yuan family and be capable. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Yuan Sichun suppressed her anger from the contempt and disdain from the higher-ups and said coldly,

    ¡°First of all, the sess rate of this project must be very high. If there are risks, why waste so much effort on this project? Since we decided to develop it back then, isn¡¯t there a need for it to be developed?¡±

    Of course, the funds will be reinstated! Why worry about these problems? The initial reserve funds are 20 billion yuan. Can¡¯t the projects be carried out at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Investment is risky. The biggest taboo in business is to be too optimistic and not consider any idents or risks!

    Miss Yuan had fought with CEO Shen of Stars International for so long. Had she not learned her lesson?

    She always thought that she could defeat the other party and had never considered the possibility of failure. Therefore, she failed every time. Furthermore, she had no countermeasures every time she failed¡­

    As the saying goes, once bitten, twice shy. Once bitten, twice shy. I think Miss Yuan has no awareness at all!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was livid and her face twitched, making her look ferocious.

    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯ve been in the business world for many years. Why don¡¯t you have the courage to strategize?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s words were obviously filled with sarcasm and mockery. She had no intention of saving face for thepany¡¯s higher-ups.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face had already turned green.

    ¡°Dad, since there¡¯s no problem with the 20 billion yuan, I think the most important thing is toplete the project as soon as possible. You have to know that the Chu Corporation is also working on the same project. If we continue to dy, I¡¯m afraid they will have already stabilized¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Yuan! This project isn¡¯t for people to act on impulse! If the quality isn¡¯t good enough and an ident happens in the middle¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think I want to develop a project worth 20 billion yuan?¡±

    Being interrupted by Yuan Sichun, the higher-ups couldn¡¯t take it anymore and suddenly mmed the table.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t get involved here! It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s a 20 billion investment that we have to be careful again and again!¡±

    Old Yuan! I heard that you still intend to hand the Yuan Corporation to your eldest daughter? With her current state, the Yuan Corporation will be finished sooner orter!

    I¡¯ll say this now. If you really hand the Yuan Corporation to her, don¡¯t me me for abandoning you!¡±

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and trembled in anger. Before Yuan Zhengchong couldfort her, she said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again!¡± She paused and sneered. ¡°Because I¡¯ll get you out of the Yuan Corporation before you quit!¡±

    p! Yuan Zhengchong suddenly mmed the table heavily. ¡°Yuan Sichun! Shut up!¡±

    It was impossible for apany to exist and develop on its own.

    Moreover, these higher-ups had invested their entire lives into the Yuan Consortium.

    Regardless of how selfish she was, it was harmless.

    He was already worried that if he really handed thepany to Yuan Sichun, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such a hugepany. He even wanted to lower his pride and ask them to take care of it in the future.

    Yet, she had offended all of them the moment she arrived.

    However, Yuan Sichun wasn¡¯t affected by Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s anger at all.

    ¡°Dad, the Yuan Corporation will be mine sooner orter. Now that they¡¯re ostracizing me, I can¡¯t guarantee that they¡¯ll secretly make things difficult for me after I take over. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I eliminate the dissidents first¡­¡±

    The higher-ups in the room stood up when they heard that.

    ¡°Hehe, Old Yuan, I¡¯ve finally witnessed the capabilities of your eldest daughter today! What an eye-opener!¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s take this opportunity to confirm if you really want to hand the Yuan Corporation to her. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll officially announce my withdrawal from the Yuan Corporation today so that I won¡¯t be chased out by the future chairman. I¡¯ve worked hard in the Yuan Corporation for most of my life. I don¡¯t want to leave in disgrace!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Old Gao¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun said again, ¡°Dad, just because he can threaten you now doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t threaten me in the future. Since he mentioned it now, why don¡¯t you agree to him? It¡¯s not like the Yuan Corporation can¡¯t move without him.¡±

    The muscles on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°Yuan Sichun¡­¡±

    Bang! The office door was suddenly opened.

    Everyone turned their heads and saw the secretary standing at the door in a panic.

    She paused when she saw the room full of people.

    Ye Zhiqing, who had been holding Yuan Sichun¡¯s wheelchair, trembled in fear.

    Seeing that it was his secretary, he clutched his chest and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Do you have any rules?! Did you knock on the door of the chairman¡¯s office?! Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know that there are other people in the office?!¡±

    The secretary bit her lips and stood at the door to look at Yuan Zhengchong. After hesitating for a while, she said nervously, ¡°Chairman Yuan¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong knew how capable his secretary was. Seeing her like this, he suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a low voice,

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    The secretary gulped and said,

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the funds invested by the Ye Corporation.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The news is on the television now. Viscount Raith has called for an impromptu press conference. And¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t continue and looked at Yuan Sichun.

    His expression wasplicated.

    Yuan Zhengchong did not continue listening. He hurriedly found the remote control and turned on the multimedia in the office.

    Every financial channel was reporting the same thing.

    The news clip showed Leith holding a press conference.

    It clearly expressed that the Ye Corporation had withdrawn their investment in the Yuan Corporation.

    Under the media¡¯s questioning, he only exined that there was a problem with the Ye Corporation¡¯s funds and they wouldn¡¯t be investing for the time being.

    No matter how many questions the reporters asked, he avoided them.

    This piece of news caused the entire office to fall silent.

    Only the reporters¡¯ voices were particrly ear-piercing.

    The remote control in Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    She copsed into a chair.

 Chapter 1479 - Sin

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Sin</h4>

    Ye Zhiqing was also stunned. ¡°How did this happen? What happened?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was pale and her expression was indescribably ugly.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible! Dad, quickly call Aunt and ask her what happened. She has already agreed to it. How can she go back on her word¡­¡±

    Before Yuan Zhengchong could react, another piece of news appeared on the television.

    It turned out that after the reporters failed to find out the exact reason, they went to investigate personally. In the end, they easily discovered the reason why Leisi had withdrawn his funds.

    ¡°ording to our investigation, there was a huge gamblest night in arge casino in Las Vegas.

    The two people who had gambled were Viscount Leith, who had just announced that he would withdraw his investment in the Yuan Corporation. As for the other person, everyone had already guessed¡ª

    She was the biological granddaughter of Queen Yulia of Country Y, the internationally renowned chief perfumer, and the president of Stars International, Miss Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I heard that in this gamble, Viscount Leisi sessfully lost the 20 billion yuan that he should have invested in the Yuan Corporation to President Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Next, Shen Fanxing used 20 billion yuan to support Bo Jinchuan in front of the media.

    Everyone in the office couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the video.

    Even Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s mind was nk.

    This was probably the most helpless and anxious moment of his life.

    Even though his business had been snatched away by the Chu Company and thepany¡¯s shares had plummeted, he had never been as terrified as he was now.

    After all, he knew that he still had a trump card.

    Princess Ava of Country Y.

    What was the situation now?

    He was the one who exposed Princess Ava. What should have happened naturally was nowpletely overturned.

    Now, he had nowhere to retreat.

    There was no strategy at all.

    He waspletely exhausted.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    After a while, the higher-ups in the officeughed softly.

    ¡°This is great. There¡¯s no need to confront each other because of the order of the project. You even want 20 billion yuan to be invested in the development of the project at the same time. Hehe¡­ I want to see how you can think of developing it at the same time this time!¡±

    The words of the senior executive whom Yuan Sichun had threatened to get rid of seemed to be filled with the most malicious mockery in the world.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was pale and her hands were trembling visibly. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to clench them.

    20 billion¡­

    It turned out that Shen Fanxing had won the 20 billion yuan from Leisi¡­

    ¡°She did it on purpose! That b*tch did it on purpose!¡± she muttered in reality. Then, her voice became louder and she looked up abruptly with a ferocious expression.

    ¡°That b*tch did it on purpose! Why did she suddenly go to Las Vegas in Country Y? She went there for Leisi! She stole the 20 billion yuan that Leisi should have given us!¡±

    She spoke urgently, as if to prove something.

    ¡°So what are you trying to say?¡±

    The higher-ups said sarcastically, ¡°So what if she did it on purpose? It¡¯s an undeniable fact that Leisi lost 20 billion yuan. No matter how much you say, 20 billion yuan can¡¯t be given to you. It can only prove that you¡¯re far inferior to CEO Shen of Stars International. Perhaps there¡¯s nothing topare!¡±

    ¡°Now that things havee to this, I think the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares have probably copsed. Old Yuan, look, your eldest daughter is really capable. She really has the ability to destroy the huge Yuan family and the Yuan Corporation!¡±

    There¡¯s no need for her to chase me away. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay in thispany anymore. Let¡¯s leave it at that!¡±

    After saying that, the higher-ups left. The few higher-ups behind shook their heads and sighed. They stood up and left as well.

    ¡°What a sin. What a sin.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s simply a jinx.¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for? How can she have the chance to take over?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. It saves us the effort.¡±

    The voices of regret and relief faded away.

    Only the family of three was left in the office. It was dead silent.

    ¨C

    These headlines instantly raised the atmosphere in Ping Cheng City to a new high.

    Of course, more people were delighted and apuded.

    The stock price of the Yuan Corporation plummeted. Within an hour after the news was released, it hit its limit down.

    This incident caused the Yuan Corporation¡¯s funds to evaporate.

    What had disappeared in the past could not be salvaged. Now that it had disappeared again, the Yuan Corporation was experiencing a tragedy that nopany had ever experienced.

    Faced with such a situation, Yuan Zhengchong couldn¡¯te up with a convincing exnation.

    Immediately after, Lehua Entertainment¡¯s fraudulent contract and forced artists to use sexual bribery were implemented.

    The relevant departments, who had been dragging the matter of not managing Lehua Entertainment, had been secretly observing the Yuan Corporation. Previously, when they saw that the Yuan Corporation¡¯s situation had improved, they decided not to offend them and had dyed it until now.

    Seeing that the Yuan Corporation was really helpless this time, she immediately expressed her stance.

    For such a hugepany to actuallymit contract fraud and force an artist to engage in dirty dealings for profit was something inhumane and intolerable.

    In the past, they had already determined that this matter was the truth. Now that the department had confirmed it personally, it had aroused public anger.

    ¡°Although some departments are taking advantage of the situation and adding insult to injury, I feel very good. There¡¯s nothing better than adding insult to the Yuan Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Serves you right! A ck-heartedpany should go bankrupt!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, a certain mother and daughter threatened to teach us a lesson. Now that we¡¯ve failed, it¡¯s even more exciting!¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen is amazing. She actually managed to snatch 20 billion yuan. Goddess is indeed different!¡±

    ¡°20 billion yuan! I still can¡¯t believe it. How did she convince Leith to bet with her?¡±

    ¡°Is that the main point? The main point is that she really won! Is she the reincarnation of a god? She took a fancy to the 20 billion yuan and got it!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really an immortal! She¡¯s too powerful! Let¡¯s see how the Yuan Corporation can survive this!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up. I feel disgusted when I see the faces of the Yuan family!¡±

    ¡°I miss CEO Shen! I wonder when my goddess will return!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing had already boarded the ne.

    With the promissory note and the 20 billion yuan, all the casinos in Las Vegas acted as if they had seen the gue. They were rejected for all sorts of reasons.

    The few of them had nowhere to go. After some thought, they decided to return to the country and get down to business.

    [It¡¯s over on the 3rd. Recently, the technical department has been upgrading thements section. No one can leave ament. Everyone, don¡¯t be impatient. Just vote obediently ( ?¨Œ ?) ?. It won¡¯t be long before the Yuan Corporation appears. Every character is necessary~]

 Chapter 1480 - Spoiling Her Willfully

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Spoiling Her Willfully</h4>

    On the ne, Shen Fanxing was reading the news on her phone.

    When she saw what happened to Yuan Sichun at the Qin family¡¯s young master¡¯s birthday party, she didn¡¯t know what to think.

    As a woman, she shouldn¡¯t have pped and cheered for her.

    However, as an enemy who had been pestered time and time again, she did not sympathize with such an encounter.

    Moreover, she might be able to guess something from the video.

    The Yuan family had nothing to do with the Qin family, but why did she suddenly attend the Qin family¡¯s young master¡¯s birthday party? It was because Bo Anxi had mentioned to her that the Yuan family wanted to marry Yuan Muchun to a fool.

    In order to let Xiaochun marry him sessfully, she didn¡¯t believe that Yuan Sichun and Ye Zhiqing wouldn¡¯t use any unconventional methods.

    In the end, Mu Chun was fine, but Yuan Sichun was the one who got into trouble. It could only be said that Yuan Sichun had shot herself in the foot and harmed herself and others.

    She wondered why it was her in the end. Compared to her understanding of Yuan Sichun, Yuan Muchun, who spent time with her, understood her sister better.

    It was easy to see through her tricks.

    However, Yuan Sichun had never thought that her sister, who had always been tolerant and had no presence, would suddenly retaliate.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, she was even rejected in the end. How pitiful.¡± Bo Jinghang slumped on the chair and shook his head as he read the same news.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how that beautiful youngdy became like this when she grew up,¡± said Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°She must have been pampered since she was young and had everything she wanted. She¡¯s used to being idolized and her values have changed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to be careful when doting on others! If you dote on them blindly, it¡¯s easy to raise them astray!¡±

    As Bo Jinhang spoke, he stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan.

    The implication was obvious.

    However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even look at him.

    He pursed his lips, inviting ridicule.

    ¡°Without the investment, I don¡¯t think the Yuan Corporation can survive this time. Sister-inw, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued to look at her phone calmly. ¡°What else can I do? I have to take down the Yuan Corporation as soon as possible.¡±

    She rested her cheek on her hand and stared at the screen calmly. Then, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan and said,

    ¡°The Yuan Corporation left a 20% investment slot for the Bo Consortium. I saw on the news that Second Uncle is nning to invest, but I don¡¯t know if this will be transferred to the Yuan Corporation in advance.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly. ¡°He¡¯s a very cautious person. Even if he wants to invest, he will at least wait until the Ye Corporation has confirmed the funds.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and her slender fingers swiped across the screen. With a cold and stern expression, she called An Che.

    The call went through quickly and An Che¡¯s eager and excited voice sounded.

    ¡°Mr Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t in the mood to bicker with him.

    ¡°Take back the shares of the Yuan Corporation immediately. Immediately¡­¡±

    An Che smiled and said, ¡°President Shen, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. I¡¯ve already arranged for people to wait for the return of those shares. With so many parties taking action at the same time, we definitely won¡¯t give anyone a chance to take advantage of us. Moreover, Chairman Ji has already instructed us repeatedly. You don¡¯t have to worry¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡±

    An Che chuckled, then coughed dryly before saying,

    ¡°But there¡¯s still a mistake. Someone snatched a small portion of the shares¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°The Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Shen is so smart.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°The Bo Consortium snatched 3%. The remaining 30% is with us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Mr Shen, what should we do next?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Had she heard too much of this recently?

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it for now and wait.¡±

    An Che smiled and said, ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re really on the same page as your mother. Even your torture techniques are exactly the same.¡±

    Her mother had obviously made arrangements in advance, but the two of them had thought of the same thing.

    At the thought that her mother had the same opinion as her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    One had to know that when she was young, she loved and envied her mother¡¯s confidence and strategy. Now that someone had said that, it was undoubtedly the best praise for her.

    The smile on her face didn¡¯tst long before two cold gazesnded on her.

    He coughed lightly and retracted the smile on his face.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Without giving An Che a chance to speak again, he hung up.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept across the phone in her hand and his expression darkened when he saw the name on the call history.

    He was still angry.

    Bo Jinghang leaned over and said in all seriousness,

    ¡°Sister-inw, why are you suddenly in a hurry to recover the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said,

    ¡°The Bo Consortium has already snatched 3% of the shares.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Bo Jinghang frowned and sneered.

    ¡°So this is what Second Uncle is nning. He¡¯s investing 20% of thepany for himself! What is he thinking? He wants to take over the Yuan Corporation bit by bit after Yuan Sichun takes over? He¡¯s quite ambitious! He wants the Bo Corporation and the Yuan Corporation for himself¡­¡±

    In any case, the Yuan family would be his in the future. This 20% investment was equivalent to his own investment.

    No wonder he wanted to support Yuan Si as the head of the Yuan family.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for such a stupid person to get the Yuan family?

    Now, he did not expect that the Yuan Corporation¡¯s 20 billion yuan investment would suddenly go down the drain. Their market value had been raised twice, and each time, it was an immeasurable loss.

    Now that the share price had fallen again, the Yuan Corporation was at their wit¡¯s end.

    If he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to snatch the shares of the Yuan Corporation, what was he waiting for?

    Unfortunately, Ji Fengmian was one step ahead of him.

    So much so that he had only gotten 3%.

    However, it alsopletely exposed his wishful thinking.

    Now that he was two-faced, it was inevitable that he would be criticized.

    Bo Jinchuan had never had any attitude towards this matter. It was as if everything was within his expectations and there was nothing amiss.

    Bo Jinghang looked at him and asked,

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your n? Aren¡¯t you going to encircle and annihte the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained expressionless as he crossed his legs and poured a ss of milk for Shen Fanxing.

 Chapter 1481 - Dead End

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Dead End</h4>

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your n? Aren¡¯t you going to encircle and annihte the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained expressionless as he crossed his legs and poured a ss of milk for Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing took it obediently.

    Bo Jinghang looked at it for a long time, but there was no response.

    What was she thinking?

    Bo Jinghang waspletely confused.

    With the Yuan Corporation in danger, Yuan Sichun was flustered and couldn¡¯t calm down.

    She could only look at Yuan Zhengchong expectantly. ¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡±

    Her voice was filled with eagerness and anticipation.

    However, it was obvious that her panic had stopped. Now that something had happened to thepany, she only needed to find a solution.

    That was because she had never believed that the huge Yuan Corporation would end up in such a state.

    At most, he would lose some money.

    Yuan Zhengchong let go of the mouse and retracted his gaze from the stock market chart on theputer screen. He closed his eyes tightly.

    He replied weakly, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned and said, ¡°Dad, now is not the time to be angry with me. You should think of a way to salvage thepany¡¯s losses!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong opened his eyes and looked at her with bloodshot eyes.

    Faced with her calm eyes that were filled with usation and dissatisfaction, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. The anger in his heart was like a hard and strong wire that wrapped around his heart tightly, causing her to be unable to breathe.

    ¡°Recover thepany¡¯s losses?¡± He sneered and suddenly stood up, sweeping theputer on the desk to Yuan Sichun¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s market value has risen by more than 30 billion yuan two times. Where do you want me to get the money back? The stock price has fallen again in less than an hour. You want me to recover my losses? Fine, you can do it!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s angry roar frightened Yuan Sichun so much that she shrunk her shoulders and closed her eyes, not daring to look at him!

    But she still listened to his words.

    Thepany¡¯s market value had evaporated by more than 30 billion yuan, and the money had disappeared without a trace. How could she find it back?

    But if the stock market fell, they had to find a solution!

    The news in the office was still ying. Lehua Entertainment¡¯s fraud contract and the forced sex deal had been confirmed.

    This series of blows made Yuan Sichun truly afraid.

    Ye Zhiqing was so frightened that she stood rooted to the ground, not daring to breathe loudly.

    Hearing the news on TV, Yuan Zhengchong sneered.

    ¡°I must have been blind to insist that a jinx like you be the sessor of the Yuan family. If you hadn¡¯t pestered Bo Jinchuan and gone against Shen Fanxing, the Yuan family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±

    Yuan Sichun, others were right. You can¡¯tpare to Shen Fanxing in every aspect!

    It¡¯s fine if you court death at Lehua Entertainment, but now, the entire Yuan family will have to pay for your stupidity!¡±

    ¡°The project contract has been snatched away by her, and the investment that is about to be in your hands has also been snatched away by her! Do you know what this means? Your aunt from Country Y can¡¯t help you now. Thest path has been blocked. What countermeasures do you think you cane up with to resolve the current situation?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned pale.

    Her heart was filled with humiliation and hatred.

    She had never expected her father to belittle her with such harsh words.

    It was even more unexpected that the Yuan Consortium had reached a dead end.

    The project contract had been snatched and the investment funds had been stolen. The Yuan Corporation waspletely helpless.

    However, it was all Shen Fanxing¡¯s fault.

    She was the one who had cut off all their possibilities.

    It was all because of that b*tch¡­

    ¡°Is the Yuan family just going to wait for death?¡± she asked, unwilling to give up.

    Yuan Zhengchong opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    What else could he do but wait for death?

    However, how could he say such a thing?

    He had taken over the Yuan Corporation from his father, but now, it was buried alive in his hands¡­

    How could he say that?

    Seeing the change in his expression, Ye Zhiqing hurriedly said, ¡°Sichun, don¡¯t bother your father here. There will always be a way. We can¡¯t help here. Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and nced at Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s expression. Without another word, Ye Zhiqing hurriedly brought her out of the office.

    Not long after they left the office, the employees looked at them with undisguised disdain and anger.

    His words were sharp and sarcastic.

    ¡°She¡¯s really a jinx! She¡¯s capable of destroying the livelihood of thousands of employees in the Yuan Corporation!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any skills, don¡¯t take on the role of a porcin vase! You still want to inherit the Yuan Corporation and kick the elders out of thepany. Do you think you can fly?¡±

    ¡°She offended the elders of thepany the moment she arrived. Why does she think she can take over the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a fool will never know that he¡¯s a fool.¡±

    This malice was quite strong.

    But what they said was not entirely out of anger.

    Many people had spent their entire youth just to enter the Yuan Corporation. Their goal was here, and their ideal was here. However, before they could do anything, they were destroyed by Yuan Sichun.

    Kill all their past efforts and future prospects.

    How could she not hate her!

    Ye Zhiqing felt her scalp go numb. This time, she realized that her daughter was really crippled.

    Not only was she physically crippled, but she was also crippled from the inside out.

    How could she manage the Yuan Corporation in her current state? Moreover, if that day really came, could she manage these people?

    She could fire one or two people, but could she fire everyone in the Yuan Consortium?

    How did this daughter be like this?

    She wasn¡¯t like this in the past!

    Yuan Sichun sat in the wheelchair and listened to the words that those people had deliberately said to her. Her face was dark and her eyes were filled with hatred. Her entire body was trembling from hatred.

    However, another wave of humiliation was waiting for her outside thepany.

    A dense crowd of people and reporters surrounded the entrance of thepany, but she was smashed by a rotten egg.

    ¡°Damn b*tch! I asked you to cheat on the contract. I asked you to force someone to sell Y for profit. Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Serves you right for going bankrupt!¡±

    ¡°Look at yourself. You actually want to be with the CEO. Pfft¡­¡±

    ¡°Who would be so unlucky to marry you? You want to marry the CEO? Do you think you¡¯re a fairy?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dreaming! Even a fool wouldn¡¯t want her! She wants to get married and grow old alone!¡±

    [End of the 4th. Goodnight~~]

 Chapter 1482 - Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Struggle</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s dreaming! Even a fool wouldn¡¯t want her! She¡¯s already been taken by a fool! She still wants to get married and die alone!¡±

    ¡°If not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have lost our jobs! You jinx, you¡¯ve harmed us!¡±

    ¡°The news of her being taken advantage of by a fool yesterday has spread like wildfire. How dare she show her face in thepany? How shameless¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you damned woman! Why don¡¯t you die?!¡±

    Everything that could be thrown was enough to humiliate Yuan Sichun.

    When the guards outside thepany saw this, none of them stepped forward to stop them.

    How could they not hate this woman?

    It was easy for anyone to support their family. Although thepany was under the Yuan family¡¯s name, their employees had contributed the most.

    Although the Yuan family had the most benefits, they could at least support the family.

    With thismotion, they couldn¡¯t even afford to raise a family.

    Seeing this woman, they finally saw the so-called jinx in their lifetimes.

    Ye Zhiqing wanted to protect Yuan Sichun, but there was too much trash thrown at them.

    Her body was covered in various colors and smelly things. She was so drunk that she almost fainted on the spot.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re being bullied? Are all of you dead?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and yelled at the door.

    When the guards heard the woman¡¯s harsh words, they exchanged nces and crossed their arms. They leaned back to watch the show.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s eyes widened and she pointed at them angrily.

    ¡°You¡­ you guys have turned the world upside down¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun sat in the wheelchair. At most, she ignored the pain in her arms and covered her face to prevent herself from being harmed. However, she only had two hands. How could she withstand the malice from the hundreds of people in front of her?

    Not long after, her entire body was filled with trash.

    Listening to the insults andments of those people, the pain on her body, and the various smells emanating from her, her face became infinitely terrifying and hideous.

    She gritted her teeth so hard that her head was trembling and her eyes were wide open.

    B*tch!

    B*tch!

    They were all sluts!!!

    Her ferocious eyes seemed to be coated with thousands of venomous tongues. She wanted to tear everyone into pieces.

    There were so many angry people at the entrance and the security guards were watching them make a fool of themselves. Ye Zhiqing had no choice but to return to thepany with Yuan Sichun.

    Under the disgusted gazes of everyone in thepany, she braced herself and entered Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s office.

    Before the mess in the office was cleaned up, two disheveled and smelly people suddenly appeared.

    Yuan Zhengchong red at them angrily. One after another, he saw their extremely ugly side. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    All his anger was wasted on her.

    When Ye Zhiqing saw him, she immediately wiped her tears.

    ¡°Zhengchong, those people are too much! Look at how they¡¯ve bullied us.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong looked at her coldly and said, ¡°What do you have to feel aggrieved about? Who do you think is the one who caused this? She gave birth to her and raised her, so she became a jinx! Now you know that others have gone overboard? You deserve it!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was stunned and her tears welled up even more.

    ¡°Yuan Zhengchong, I didn¡¯t give birth to my daughter alone! Why should I bear all the responsibility now that there¡¯s a problem? You¡¯re her father¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I implicated the Yuan Corporation! If I wasn¡¯t her father, why would the Yuan Corporation be reduced to this state?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong suddenly roared. Ye Zhiqing closed her eyes tightly, too frightened to say a word.

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun said calmly,

    ¡°Thepany isn¡¯t finished yet, right? If the 20 billion yuan is gone, we can ask Aunt for more! She clearly promised us. How can she go back on her word? 20 billion yuan was lost by Leisi. It¡¯s not the same as the 20 billion yuan she promised us!¡±

    Have you told Aunt about this?¡±

    ¡°How stupid are you? Have you watched Leith¡¯s press conference? Did you eat the words that he won¡¯t even consider investing in the future?!¡±

    ¡°Then can¡¯t you fight for it?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun immediately roared at Yuan Zhengchong!

    The muscles on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face trembled as he mmed the table.

    ¡°Idiot! Do you understand what Leith is implying? Princess Ava has agreed to this matter. He¡¯s only doing it under orders. If there¡¯s no problem, do you think he would dare to withdraw his investment and even say that he won¡¯t invest in the long term?!¡±

    Do you think the entire world revolves around you? If youck money now, the other party has to fork out that money?!¡±

    ¡°But this investment was promised by Aunt! I won¡¯t allow her to go back on her word! The entire Yuan family is counting on her. What right does she have to drop the ball at the critical moment?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned and looked at her strangely, as if he was looking at a monster.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±

    Yuan Sichun stared straight at him and said word by word, ¡°I won¡¯t give up on the Yuan Corporation so easily. I don¡¯t believe that the huge Yuan Corporation will be ruined by Shen Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The market value continues to evaporate and the stocks in the stock market are still floating around with no one taking over. What can you do?!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, go look for money! My aunt, even if my aunt can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s still the Bo Consortium! Yes, there¡¯s also the Bo Consortium. You¡¯ve helped Bo Yuelin a lot back then!¡±

    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to help us now, right? Also, Old Master Bo has always been sentimental. If we ask him, he definitely won¡¯t reject us!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing suddenly understood and pped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t we still have the Bo family? Now that the Yuan Corporation is in trouble, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get them to help us!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned and fell silent.

    Yuan Sichun knew that the Bo Consortium was theirst hope.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Bo residence to beg Old Master now.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t refuse.

    ¨C

    The nended on the private tarmac of Ping Cheng International Airport. After a long flight, Shen Fanxing woke up from her deep sleep.

    Bo Jinchuan stayed in her room and patted her gently, hoping that the ne wouldn¡¯t wake her up.

    In the end, she still opened her eyes in a daze.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Shen Fanxing moved her lips. She wasn¡¯t awake and didn¡¯t want to speak. She blinked.

 Chapter 1483 - Hahaha Burp

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Hahaha Burp</h4>

    Shen Fanxing moved her lips. She wasn¡¯t awake and didn¡¯t want to speak. She blinked.

    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±

    Her tone was as stiff as ever, even though she had been on the ne for nearly ten hours.

    Shen Fanxing had wanted to give him a way out so that he wouldn¡¯t be so tense and tired.

    But the results didn¡¯t seem to change anything.

    The man was still tense, but even so, he still took good care of her. There was nothing wrong with him.

    There was nothing she could do.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the sleepy woman lying on the bed and couldn¡¯t help but caress her smooth face.

    No one could see her soft and beautiful face.

    Shen Fanxing turned her body slightly and ced her hand on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder. She buried her face in his chest and sighed softly.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart softened when he saw her intimacy.

    ¡°Are we here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stroked her hair and said softly,

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. If you¡¯re tired, go back to sleep.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I want to go home and rest.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before he carried Shen Fanxing from the couch and wrapped her up.

    Warm underwear, cotton clothes, scarves, hats¡­

    In the end, only Shen Fanxing¡¯s bright eyes were left outside as she stared at the man.

    She waved her hands back and forth, looking slightly cute and clumsy. Her mouth, which was buried in her scarf, made muffled sounds.

    ¡°Am I like a pr bear now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw how bloated she was.

    ¡°Have you ever seen a pr bear in pink?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at the eye-catching pink on her face and her eyebrows twitched.

    What was he thinking? The coat and scarf he had asked someone to prepare, and the hat were all pink?

    Also, what was with the two furry balls on the hat?

    Why did she look like a sixteen-year-olddy?

    This made her, a mature woman in her twenties who was about to reach her thirties, feel awkward.

    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ acting young in the eyes of others?

    It didn¡¯t match her current style at all.

    However, the most important thing now was to keep warm.

    After leaving the cabin, Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue stood at the door and waited for the ne to open.

    When they saw Shen Fanxing, who was wrapped tightly, they blinked and Bo Jinhang burst intoughter.

    ¡°F*ck! Sister-inw, why did you suddenly change your style?¡±

    Yin Ruijue sized up Shen Fanxing and suppressed hisughter.

    ¡°Is she¡­ acting cute? Brother Bo, you have a strong taste?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and lowered her gaze for a few seconds. Suddenly, she leaned into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and looked up at him with her watery eyes.

    ¡°Do I look really ugly in this? Otherwise, why are they allughing at me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly and replied softly,

    ¡°Not ugly.¡±

    After saying that, she raised her eyes and nced coldly at the other two.

    Yin Ruijue was speechless.

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Burp¡­¡±

    The two of them shrunk their necks and the cabin door opened slowly.

    Without any hesitation, the two of them hurried out.

    It was Brother Bo¡¯s gaze now and his fistter.

    All these years, the reason why they had grown up healthily under Brother Bo¡¯s watch was because they had perfected their ability to judge others.

    ¡°Ha! It¡¯s so f*cking cold.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave. You¡¯re about to turn into an ice sculpture.¡±

    Without needing to hear Bo Jinhang and the rest, Shen Fanxing felt a chill the moment the door opened.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan had wrapped her tightly. Otherwise, she might have caught a cold.

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s subtle flinch, Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her.

    Protecting her, he got off the ne carefully.

    It was still evening outside and the sky was turning dark.

    When the few of them left the airport, they were inevitably bumped by the reporters.

    Shen Fanxing was covered tightly, leaving only her eyes. No one recognized her.

    Coupled with her pink outfit, she looked like a pink pr bear. No one would associate this adorable bear with the legendary Shen Fanxing.

    However, other than the legendary Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan would not be neglected.

    Upon seeing him, the reporters hurried over.

    He didn¡¯t bring many bodyguards, but the reporters didn¡¯t dare to approach him.

    Too many eyes were on the woman in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms.

    She had never seen Bo Jinchuan interact with another woman other than Shen Fanxing.

    Now that they saw him hugging another woman intimately, everyone¡¯s curiosity was ignited.

    However, no matter how she looked, she could only see a pair of eyes.

    The reporters could only focus on Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Mr. Bo, may I know what your n is? How do you n to force the Bo Consortium into a corner?¡±

    ¡°Mr Bo, the Yuan Corporation¡¯s investment has been intercepted by President Shen. Now, the entire Yuan Corporation is in danger. We¡¯ve received news that the eldest daughter of the Yuan Corporation has already gone to the Bo residence with her mother to seek help from Old Master Bo. Do you think your grandfather will agree to help the Yuan family survive this crisis?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and pursed her lips silently.

    ¡®Agreed?¡¯

    Of course she would agree.

    He kept saying how good the rtionship between the Bo and Yuan families was. It was so good that marriage was what he liked the most.

    She was willing to hand over her biological grandson, let alone money.

    However, the Yuan family still became this vampire.

    Her daughter had been crippled by the eldest grandson of the Bo family and had unted her prowess in front of the Bo family for so long.

    Her attitude had also given the Bo family a sense of superiority.

    In the end, she still had to ask the Bo family for help.

    What a loser.

    She smirked coldly.

    If he agreed to invest, there would be no problem.

    Thinking about it, she had profited.

    As a shareholder with more than 30% of the shares, she had to thank Old Master Bo for his generosity if the project seeded.

    Although there was no hurry to overthrow the Yuan family, if they missed this opportunity, it would be even more difficult to attack the Yuan family.

    [It¡¯s over on the 5th. Hahahaha, I fell asleepst night. I¡¯m sorry~ ¡Ñ(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ*)¡Ñ]

 Chapter 1484 - Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Scumbag</h4>

    ¡°Since Grandpa values the rtionship between the two families so much, I will definitely help him. However, it depends on whether he can help.¡±

    The reporters were stunned for a moment before asking hurriedly,

    ¡°Mr. Bo, what do you mean? Are you saying that even if the Bo Consortium wants to help the Yuan family, they are powerless?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly,

    ¡°I¡¯ve already left the Bo Consortium. Whether he wants to help or not has nothing to do with me. Move aside.¡±

    Her words were so cold that it made one¡¯s hair stand!

    But no one dared to step forward.

    They stood rooted to the ground and watched as Bo Jinchuan and the rest left.

    It wasn¡¯t until they were far away that someone couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    ¡°Speaking of which, who is the woman in Mr Bo¡¯s arms? The two of them are so intimate. What about CEO Shen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m also puzzled. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that CEO Shen has been cheated on again?¡±

    ¡°Huh?! That can¡¯t be. If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that CEO Shen specializes in attracting scumbags?¡±

    ¡°How tragic¡­¡±

    Amidst everyone¡¯s confusion, the message was sent¡­

    _

    In the Bo residence, after a long silence, Yuan Sichun spoke slowly.

    ¡°Grandpa, I think you know that the Yuan Corporation¡¯s current situation is not optimistic and we urgently need funds. I¡¯m here today to ask you to support the Yuan Corporation. The Yuan family and the Bo family have been in a rtionship for so many years. You won¡¯t bear to see the Yuan Corporation destroyed, right?¡±

    Old Master Bo sat silently on the sofa. After Yuan Sichun finished speaking, he spoke slowly.

    ¡°Is the Yuan family¡­ really in danger?¡±

    Yuan Sichun hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°First, the contract was snatched, and then the investment funds were robbed. Coupled with the scandal at Lehua Entertainment, the Yuan Corporation¡¯s market value has evaporated by nearly 30 billion yuan¡­ The only solution now is to invest the funds into development. That way, we still have a chance of survival¡­¡±

    The contract was snatched.

    The funds had been robbed.

    The Lehua Entertainment incident¡­

    These incidents that had pushed the Yuan Corporation into a desperate situation were all rted to Shen Fanxing.

    He had really underestimated this woman and her mother.

    Ever since he heard that they wanted to use the Yuan family as a dowry, he felt that it was ridiculous. Heughed at their arrogance and their overestimation of themselves.

    The Yuan family had been established for a hundred years. Even if they were determined to destroy it, it was impossible for them to do so in this lifetime.

    However, they really did it.

    Forget about the contract being snatched.

    However, she actually had a way to snatch the 20 billion yuan. This was something he had never expected.

    She won 20 billion yuan by gambling. Even if she opened the casino herself, she wouldn¡¯t win as much as she wanted.

    How could such a thing happen?

    Who was this woman?

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s silence made Yuan Sichun call out to him again.

    ¡°The Bo family is our only hope now. I hope Grandpa will help us on ount of our long rtionship.¡±

    ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    Yuan Sichun was overjoyed by Old Master¡¯s words and hurriedly said,

    ¡°Twenty billion!¡±

    The old man nodded and said, ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll instruct your second uncle to arrange this. Twenty billion¡­ I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was so happy that she wished she could stand up from her wheelchair.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you so much.¡±

    Faced with Yuan Sichun¡¯s agitation, Old Master Bo remained expressionless.

    Twenty billion yuan was not a problem for the Bo Consortium.

    He could not stand by and watch the Yuan family be criticized.

    A piece of news appeared on the screen, showing Bo Jinchuan being surrounded by reporters at the airport.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this news.

    When he heard that Bo Jinchuan was certain that Old Master would help the Yuan Corporation, Old Master Bo felt upset. He hated the feeling of being seen through.

    However, his next sentence made the few people in the living room pay attention.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can help¡­¡±

    What was that money to the Bo Consortium?

    Why couldn¡¯t she help?

    But his words made Old Master Bo ufortable.

    He thought for a while and called Bo Yuelin.

    The call went through and Old Master Bo went straight to the point.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s current situation. The Bo Corporation will pay 20 billion yuan first.¡±

    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before he smiled and said,

    ¡°Dad, instead of caring about the Yuan family, why don¡¯t you care about the current situation of the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Before Jinchuan left thepany, he invested all the avable funds into the coboration with Shengshi Group. The Bo Consortium is very poor now. They can¡¯t even afford 200 million yuan, let alone 20 billion yuan.¡±

    The Bo Consortium was one of thergest corporations in the world, but thepany couldn¡¯t even fork out 200 million yuan¡­

    Ha, if news of this got out, people wouldugh their heads off.

    With that, Bo Yuelin sneered.

    This nephew of his was really amazing.

    He had probably expected that the Yuan Corporation would look for the Bo Consortium again, so he had invested all his capital in advance.

    After Shen Fanxing stole the 20 billion yuan from the Ye Corporation, he had cut off all hopes of the Yuan Corporation.

    This nephew of his was really bad!

    She had always arranged everything in advance and cut off all possibilities that others could think of.

    Old Master Bo naturally thought of this.

    He said that during the few days of the board meeting, Bo Jinchuan was still busy with work as if nothing had happened. It turned out that he was carrying out this matter.

    The coboration with Shengshi Group¡­

    It shouldn¡¯t be a simple investment.

    ¡°What about thepany¡¯s profits these few days? Don¡¯t they have 20 billion yuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Bo Yuelin suddenly interrupted Old Master Bo. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of thepany now, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Thepany really can¡¯t afford the funds that the Yuan Corporation needs now. Moreover, how can the Bo Consortium not use money?¡±

    I¡¯ve just taken office and I have to produce results now. I also need money for a few investment projects that I¡¯m interested in. So, forgive us for being helpless. That¡¯s all. I¡¯m very busy now.¡±

    Old Master Bo was obviously unhappy with Bo Yuelin¡¯s perfunctory attitude.

    But his words made sense.

    Since the Bo Consortium¡¯s hugepany had to operate, they naturally couldn¡¯t be so selfless as to stop their projects to help the Yuan Consortium.

    After hanging up, Old Master Bo sighed softly.

    ¡°Sichun, the Bo Consortium can¡¯t afford it now.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expectant smile froze when she heard that.

 Chapter 1485 - Everyone Is A Hundred Times Better Than You

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Everyone Is A Hundred Times Better Than You</h4>

    Old Master Bo gave her a reason.

    She told the truth.

    The Bo Consortium couldn¡¯t fork out that much money now.

    He was powerless.

    With that said, Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t force him to give it to them.

    Besides, even if she did, she had no money. What was the point of forcing her?

    On Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s side, Bo Yuelin gave him an answer.

    At the same time, she realized that the scattered stocks in the stock market had been gathered again.

    As for who it was, no one knew yet.

    Ye Zhiqing had been a richdy for decades and knew nothing about the business world.

    However, she also knew that the Yuan Corporation was at the peak of a frenzy. If they couldn¡¯t find the money to solve the problem, the Yuan Corporation would never recover.

    But there was nothing she could do.

    The sky had already darkened and Yuan Sichun felt deste.

    ¡°Mom, call home and ask if Dad has returned.¡±

    ¡°Oh okay.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was at a loss. When she heard Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, she subconsciously did as she was told.

    Not long after, the call went through. The servant at home said that Yuan Zhengchong had not returned.

    After hanging up, Yuan Sichun found out and instructed the chauffeur to go to thepany.

    Without much thought, Yuan Zhengchong could only think of a solution in thepany.

    All the employees in thepany were working overtime, but none of them knew what to do. They could only gather together and discuss the hottest news.

    Seeing that Yuan Sichun hade to thepany again, they couldn¡¯t be bothered to take care of her.

    After entering the office, Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s office was dark. When he opened the door, he could see a figure sitting quietly behind the desk.

    Yuan Sichun turned on the lights in the office and stared at Yuan Zhengchong.

    Regardless of his expression and mood, he asked directly,

    ¡°Dad, have you found another solution?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong nced at her calmly.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    He really didn¡¯t have the energy to be angry with his daughter anymore.

    No matter how angry he was, she seemed to never be affected. She lived in her own world forever, thinking of only what she thought was most important.

    From the beginning until now, she had never thought of fighting for thepany¡¯s interests. She had always been fighting with Shen Fanxing for a man.

    Bit by bit, thepany was sent to a dead end.

    Seeing Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s dispirited expression, Yuan Sichun was furious.

    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong sneered. ¡°What are you still thinking about? Make up for all your losses. In the end, you¡¯ll look the same¡­¡±

    Now that Lehua Entertainment had been seized, the next step was to find the person in charge. The Yuan Corporation¡¯s stocks had fallen to the limit. If this continued, the Yuan family could only dere bankruptcy.

    Today, he even received a call from the international bank, urging the Yuan Corporation to return the loan.

    How much more could the Yuan family withstand?

    ¡°You want to give up on the Yuan Corporation?!¡± Yuan Sichun understood what Yuan Zhengchong meant and her face darkened.

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, he had no choice but to admit it.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly screamed, ¡°How can our Yuan family reach this stage?! You¡¯re giving up on the Yuan family and asking me to lose to Shen Fanxing? Impossible! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    The sharp voice pierced the eardrums of the others, as though it was tearing something apart. It echoed in the entire office, making them tremble in fear.

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned. ¡°I think you¡¯re really crazy! Get out!¡±

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t give up on the Yuan Corporation! The Yuan Corporation is mine! How can you give it up?! If the Yuan Corporation is destroyed by you, even if you die, you won¡¯t have the face to meet your ancestors¡­¡±

    A crisp sound rang in the office.

    Yuan Sichun rolled to the ground after being pped by Yuan Zhengchong.

    The pain all over her body made her groan!

    ¡°Sichun!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was so frightened that her face turned even paler. She hurriedly went up to help her, but Yuan Zhengchong threw her aside.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong roared angrily as he stared at Yuan Sichun who had fallen to the ground.

    ¡°You b*stard! I, Yuan Zhengchong, have raised an ingrate in my life. I was blind to want you to inherit the Yuan family. How dare you curse me to death?! You damned b*stard!

    It¡¯s all because of you that the Yuan family has reached this stage today! The only thing I¡¯ve let down is that I gave birth to you and chose you to be the future head of the Yuan family.

    You have no right to be the family head. How can a fool like you be the family head?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun immediately looked up at him with bloodshot eyes. ¡°What do you want? You want to deprive me of my position as the family head? Let me tell you, no way!¡±

    ¡°See if I have the right!¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to be the head of the family? Yuan Muchun, that fool. You believe her too?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong snorted coldly. ¡°Everyone is a hundred times better than you!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The father and daughter seemed to have turned against each other, neither of them backing down. Ye Zhiqing was also anxious.

    However, she was more worried that Yuan Zhengchong would really give the position of the family head to that b*tch.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be Mrs Yuan back then, and her daughter had finally be the family head. She had thought that as long as she took over the Yuan Corporation, the entire Yuan family would belong to her and her daughter.

    Who would have thought that things would turn out this way?

    However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse.

    Even if the Yuan Corporation encountered a crisis now, it would only hurt their vitality in the end.

    After all, nothing would be better in the future!

    Seeing that Sichun was an adult and was about to take over thepany, how could she allow everything to go to waste?

    ¡°Zhengchong, Sichun has been forced into a corner. You know how arrogant she has always been. She¡¯s still young when something happened to thepany. Why are you being so calctive with her?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s chest heaved violently as he stared at Yuan Sichun. He sneered and his expression seemed to have calmed down.

    ¡°She¡¯s 27 years old and still young. She¡¯s so young that she wants to curse her father to death? I¡¯m not dead yet and she keeps saying that the Yuan family is hers? When did I give it to her? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Zhengchong¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! There¡¯s no way you can get the Yuan family now!¡±

    The muscles on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face twitched violently. The way she looked at Yuan Zhengchong was extremely vicious.

    The atmosphere became extremely tense.

    The few of them were silent when Yuan Sichun¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Yuan Sichun blinked and nced at the phone that had been knocked to the ground with her. She gritted her teeth and crawled towards the phone.

    [It¡¯s over on the 6th. Goodnight~]

 Chapter 1486 - Turn of Events?

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Turn of Events?</h4>

    It was an unknown number.

    But she still answered the call.

    At this moment, she would never give up on any possible call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    She tried her best to suppress her anger, but her voice was still trembling.

    Yuan Zhengchong was in a fit of anger and didn¡¯t want to bother with her. Ye Zhiqing stood afar. Due to Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s temper, she didn¡¯t dare to step forward.

    The two of them didn¡¯t care who Yuan Sichun was calling. They just watched as Yuan Sichun raised her phone.

    ¡°I am. Who are you?¡±

    From then on, Yuan Sichun remained silent for a whole minute.

    Two minutester, Yuan Sichun¡¯s trembling voice sounded.

    ¡°You said¡­ 30 billion?¡±

    Her words immediately attracted the attention of Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing.

    ¡°What¡­ request? You want 30% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible?!¡±

    When Yuan Zhengchong heard this, he instantly understood something. He bent down and snatched the phone from Yuan Sichun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m the chairman of the Yuan Corporation, Yuan Zhengchong. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that I can help you ovee the current crisis of the Yuan Corporation. I can provide 30 billion yuan for the Yuan Corporation, but¡­ Chairman Yuan, we¡¯re all businessmen. I won¡¯t make a loss. I want 30% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares.¡±

    One billion yuan was the price of the 30% shares. With the current situation of the Yuan Corporation, no one in the world would dare to offer such a price.

    If you weren¡¯t willing to sell the 30% shares, then there wouldn¡¯t be an investment of 20 billion yuan.

    You can consider it carefully. It¡¯s best to reply when I¡¯m in a bad mood and settle this matter as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, I might feel better. I definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a brainless thing!¡±

    It was obvious that the person on the other end was in a bad mood.

    Of course, Yuan Zhengchong wouldn¡¯t doubt his words.

    With the Yuan Corporation¡¯s current mess, unless someone close to them was willing to help, who would dare to take over this mess?

    Only a fool would do that.

    However, there were really all kinds of people in this world.

    There were indeed people who were in a bad mood and spent money to invest.

    And the price was 30 billion yuan.

    30% shares, 100 million yuan. This person was right. Given the current situation of the Yuan Corporation, giving 100 million yuan was really a tempting price.

    ¡°Okay! I promise you. But how should we negotiate our contract?¡±

    Instead of answering him, the other party asked,

    ¡°You have a daughter called Yuan Muchun?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong froze for a moment before nodding slowly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my second daughter.¡±

    The other party sneered, ¡°It¡¯s alright, she¡¯s fine.¡±

    I¡¯ll try my best to find time to arrange the investment contract. After signing the agreement, I¡¯ll give you 30 billion yuan.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was a little anxious. ¡°Will there be any changes during this period?¡±

    The other party said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Before Yuan Zhengchong could even catch his breath, his heart skipped a beat.

    Putting down his phone, he looked down at Yuan Sichun, who was sitting on the ground. In the end, he sighed and said,

    ¡°He wants 30% of the shares! If he doesn¡¯t go back on his word, I¡¯ll give him 30% of the 20% I have.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yuan Muchun still has shares. Why should she deduct the shares from me?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong immediately narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You keep saying that you want the Yuan family, yet you¡¯re still going to argue with me about these shares? The most important thing now is to get through this crisis!¡±

    Or do you think that 25% of your shares will be worth more than the next 15%?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what? I¡¯ve handed over all my shares! You have to agree to this matter even if you don¡¯t want to. If you¡¯re obedient, you cane to thepany and try to take over the Yuan Corporation¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun was stunned. ¡°¡­You¡¯re¡­ agreeing for me to take over thepany?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong snapped, ¡°What else? I¡¯ve raised you as my heir since you were young. Who else can I count on now?¡±

    Only then did Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression improve slightly.

    Forget it. Although that b*tch Yuan Muchun had 20% of the shares, she would snatch them from her one day.

    Yesterday, she had caused such a thing to happen between her and that fool Qin Zhixuan. Not only had she ruined her life, but she had also been rejected by the Qin family and embarrassed in front of everyone¡­

    She would definitely take revenge on her twice over.

    Seeing that Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s mood had finally improved, Ye Zhiqing hurried forward to smooth things over.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Sichun, don¡¯t be so calctive. What you have to do is to manage thepany well and not disappoint your father, understand?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and nodded lightly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Zhengchong helped Yuan Sichun to the wheelchair.

    Then, the family of three left the office.

    Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun looked rxed as they chatted happily.

    A meaningful look shed across Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s eyes.

    In fact, the first thing he thought of was to get Yuan Muchun to give up her shares.

    But when that man suddenly mentioned Yuan Muchun¡¯s name, he changed his mind.

    Si Chun had not heard from her since she ran outst night.

    She wondered if she had met someone importantst night and was clearly interested in her.

    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t imagine who would be stupid enough to take the initiative to invest in the Yuan Corporation.

    Moreover, the price was 30 billion yuan. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    Fortunately, the one who had slept with the young master of the Qin familyst night wasn¡¯t Muqing.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such a pleasant surprise.

    She had never expected her second daughter to be so valuable.

    It was definitely not a good idea for her to give up her shares now.

    If she offended that man, wouldn¡¯t there be no hope of getting 30 billion yuan?

    He still hoped that she could perform well and fight for the 30 billion yuan.

    ¨C

    Wen Xuchen had yet to wake uppletely in the morning. When he regained his senses, he was pressed onto the bed by the man who had barged in.

    She was flipped over and her arm was caught behind her back.

 Chapter 1487 - Asking For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Asking For Trouble</h4>

    Then, Yuan Muchun¡¯s terrified voice sounded from the door to the bedside table.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s him. Uncle Jincha, take a good look and see if he¡¯s one of the criminals who is escaping.¡±

    No one has lived in my grandfather¡¯s house for a long time. It must have been used as a hiding ce by his window!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re spouting nonsense¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen turned his head and was about to say something to the woman standing by the bedside when her mouth was stuffed with something.

    Then, as though she was frightened, she hurriedly hid at the side.

    Her hands were so nervous that she had nowhere to put them.

    ¡°Uncle¡­ Detective J, I hope you can investigate properly and eliminate the evil for the people¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t even have the chance to retort before he was arrested and brought to the police station.

    Without another word, she closed the door.

    Not long after, she was sent to the interrogation room.

    In the end, after those people became extremely impatient, they agreed to let him call awyer.

    This was because he had just returned to the country and his household register was not local. As an outsider, all kinds of certification procedures werepleted and the sky had already darkened.

    During this period, he got his assistant to check on Yuan Muchun.

    As expected of the old professor¡¯s granddaughter. She had spent most of her time studying.

    She had finished university and was now studying for her master¡¯s degree.

    But she was a graduate student after all. How could she be so stupid?

    Was he a criminal who had absconded?

    Ha.

    The day after she returned to the country, she was sent to the police station in such a sorry state.

    She was brought here in her pajamas. No one would be in such a situation.

    He had never been so embarrassed in his life.

    The good daughter of the Yuan family¡­

    He changed into the clothes his assistant had prepared for him. When he walked out, he saw a woman standing at the door.

    She was wearing a white down jacket with the zipper pulled up to the maximum. Half of her face was buried in the cor of the jacket and she was rubbing her hands. When she saw him, she was slightly stunned.

    Her eyes were filled with unconceble awkwardness.

    But in the end, she gritted her teeth and weed him.

    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry. There seems to be a misunderstanding. I apologize¡­¡±

    How would she know that Grandpa had already arranged for someone else to stay here?

    Logically speaking, that vi¡­

    She couldn¡¯t give it to this stranger.

    However, since it was Grandpa¡¯s decision, she had no right to say anything.

    The things belonged to Grandpa. Whatever he wanted to do with them was his business.

    Unfortunately, she would never have a ce to stay in the future.

    Wen Xuchen stopped in his tracks and looked at her expressionlessly.

    She seemed to be waiting for something.

    Yuan Muchun braced herself and felt awkward.

    ¡°Um¡­ If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I apologize again. What happened today was aplete misunderstanding¡­ I hope you have a good night tonight! Goodbye¡­ No, goodbye.¡±

    Who would want to meet their dark history?

    So there was no goodbye, only¡­ farewell.

    With that, Yuan Muchun turned to leave.

    However, before she could take two steps, her cor was grabbed by someone.

    In the end, only her legs were left.

    ¡°Let go¡­ let go of me¡­¡±

    Looking at the woman in his hands, Wen Xuchen frowned slightly.

    Did the Yuan family not feed her?

    An adult in his twenties was as light as a teenager?

    However, when he saw her iling around in the air, an imperceptible smile shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Miss, your apology is so insincere. Do you really want me to forgive you?¡±

    Yuan Muchun quietened down. ¡°But I¡­ I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect Grandpa to let you stay in the vi.¡±

    She looked like she had given up struggling and was hanging from Wen Xuchen¡¯s hand. Her dejected look made her look like she had nothing to live for.

    She looked a little pitiful.

    His hand changed direction and ced her beside him.

    Yuan Muchun stood obediently and lowered her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a misunderstanding this time. You¡¯re a magnanimous person¡­¡±

    ¡°Not the Prime Minister.¡±

    Yuan Muchun paused and changed his words. ¡°You¡¯re magnanimous¡­¡±

    ¡°Who told you that adults have to have a lot? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun was speechless.

    Wen Xuchen nced at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s only my second day back¡­ Miss, I¡¯ve never been so embarrassed before.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Wen Xuchen grabbed her cor again and dragged her towards the luxurious ck car.

    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°If you want to apologize, be more sincere. Since you embarrassed me, be my servant for the rest of your life.¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes widened!

    A servant for life?

    How precious was his face?

    He wanted her to be his servant forever?

    ¡°Master, Master! You might not know, but I¡¯m still studying¡­ I don¡¯t have time to be your servant. Why don¡¯t you think of another way? This really won¡¯t do!¡±

    Despite saying that, she was still stuffed into the car by the man.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have no right to say no.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was starting to panic.

    ¡°Where¡­ are you taking me?¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She was brought back to her grandfather¡¯s vi and arranged to cook in the kitchen.

    Yuan Muchun opened his mouth and was about to say something when Wen Xuchen went upstairs with his phone.

    She had no choice but to move to the kitchen.

    When Wen Xuchen came downstairs, Yuan Muchun immediately came out of the kitchen and ced a bowl of noodles in front of him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be instant noodles here. I even put two eggs for you! I hope you enjoy it.¡±

    Wen Xuchen nced at the bowl of noodles and frowned. ¡°You only know this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s simple, convenient, and delicious. This is my specialty.¡±

    Wen Xuchen looked up at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re the second daughter of the Yuan family, yet you think instant noodles are delicious?¡±

    Yuan Muchun smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious. There¡¯s no reason why the second daughter of the Yuan family can¡¯t eat instant noodles.¡±

    She sounded bitter.

    Apart from various restrictions, this so-called second daughter of the Yuan family had never given her any help.

    She needed to be sensible, sensible, patient, and elegant. She needed to do what all richdies should do.

    But in the end, what could she get? It was cowardice and the other party¡¯s bullying¡­

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m the second daughter of the Yuan family? Then you should have guessed that I don¡¯t know how to cook. Being able to cook instant noodles is already my limit¡­¡±

    [End of the seventh. Goodnight xoxo~]

 Chapter 1488 - Second Day Back

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Second Day Back</h4>

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m the second daughter of the Yuan family? Then you should have guessed that I don¡¯t know how to cook. Being able to cook instant noodles is already my limit¡­¡±

    ¡°All those years of studying for nothing?¡±

    Wen Xuchen said calmly before picking up his chopsticks and eating the noodles.

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips. He was really persistent.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look¡­ like you don¡¯t have the money to hire a servant¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen pursed his lips. ¡°I have money. What does it have to do with your apology?¡±

    Yuan Muchun shrugged helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Hurry up and eat. Otherwise, it won¡¯t taste good when it goes soft.¡±

    Wen Xuchen took two bites and looked up at her.

    ¡°You ate it?¡±

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips. She hadn¡¯t eaten anythingst night. At least she had gotten lunch from the uncles at the police station this afternoon. Otherwise, she would have starved to death.

    ¡°I just ate a cucumber and a tomato.¡±

    Wen Xuchen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to cook more noodles?¡±

    Yuan Muchun hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry!¡±

    Moreover, she had searched the entire kitchen and only found this packet of instant noodles.

    She wanted to eat, but there was nothing.

    Wen Xuchen couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and continued eating.

    After dinner, Yuan Muchun washed the dishes and was about to leave.

    However, Wen Xuchen spoke first.

    ¡°There are many rooms here. You have to decide if you want to stay or not, but the premise is that you don¡¯t dy my breakfast. If you can¡¯t do it¡­ I think your actionsst night should be called trespassing, right?¡±

    Yuan Muchun stared at him in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve already exined this.¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t say anything and went upstairs.

    Although Yuan Muchun was angry, she chose to stay when she thought of the evil faces she had to face at home.

    With ease, she found the room she had stayed in previously. The four-piece set on the bed and the clothes in the wardrobe were all still there.

    After another long day, she fell asleep quickly after washing up.

    However, before she could sleep for long, someone knocked on her door.

    In the middle of the night, she was so frightened that she jumped up from the bed. She heard Wen Xuchen calling her.

    She sounded anxious. Without thinking, she put on her pajamas and ran to open the door.

    The moment the door opened, a tall and heavy figure pounced on her.

    She was almost thrown to the ground. She screamed in fear and reached out to push the man on top of her.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­ What are you doing? Hooligan¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s deep voice sounded like he was gritting his teeth.

    Just as Yuan Muchun sensed that something was amiss, Wen Xuchen¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Damn it, did you poison me?¡±

    Yuan Muchun was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Wen Xuchen really didn¡¯t have the energy to appreciate how adorable she was at this moment. He held hisst breath and said,

    ¡°Call the emergency number.¡±

    Hence, on the third day after Wen Xuchen returned to the country, he was sessfully hospitalized by Yuan Muchun.

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t know much about Wen Xuchen, so he knew nothing about his assistant secretary.

    Seeing the man¡¯s tall body lying on her like a pile of mud, Yuan Muchun finally believed that the man wasn¡¯t being a hooligan.

    She hurriedly pushed the man aside and found her phone to call the ambnce.

    Watching the doctor push Wen Xuchen into the emergency room, Yuan Muchun sat on the waiting chair outside with a look of despair.

    Her face was pale and she sat there weakly.

    The doctor had juste out to say that the man had food poisoning and asked her what he had eaten today¡­

    What did she eat?

    He had not eaten anything at the police station the entire day. He had only eaten the packet of instant noodles she had cooked for him tonight.

    But why did instant noodles get food poisoning?

    What had happened to her these few days?

    Why did so many unlucky things have to happen to her one after another?

    There was a huge mess at home and she still didn¡¯t know what to do. She had brought him to the police station in the morning and the emergency room at night.

    She looked up at the three red words on the door of the emergency room. Her hand that was holding the phone trembled.

    No, if this man really wanted to be calctive¡­

    She had no idea what happened next. She scrolled through her phone, eager to find someone to help her.

    ¨C

    When Yuan Muchun saw Shen Fanxing, tears streamed down her face as though she had found a reliable backer.

    That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t look for anyone in the Yuan family. The first person she thought of was Shen Fanxing.

    That was because Shen Fanxing gave her a sense of reliability. She felt that everything would be resolved when it came to her.

    In this world, there was almost nothing that was difficult for her.

    ¡°Muchun?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s familiar cold voice sounded. Yuan Muchun looked up and stared at the ¡®pink pr bear¡¯ for a few seconds before blinking.

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps towards her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    After confirming that it was Shen Fanxing, Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t care about her outfit. She stood up fearfully and wiped her tears. Like a child who had done something wrong, she walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing heard Yuan Muchun¡¯s trembling voice over the phone. Without even looking for her clothes, she put on the coat Bo Jinchuan had given her and hurried out.

    Bo Jinchuan chased after her with his scarf and hat.

    When she reached the elevator, he surrounded her tightly.

    ¡°Sister-inw, am I going to jail?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked again,

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Yuan Sichun sobbed as she recounted everything that had happened today to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I only cooked a bowl of instant noodles for him. I didn¡¯t know such a thing would happen.

    Sister-inw, do you think I should push the me to the instant noodles factory now? If it¡¯s really because of the instant noodles poisoning, then there must be a problem with the factory¡¯s quality, right?

    Yuan Muchun was really frightened. He tried his best not to bear the responsibility.

    She had never done anything bad in her life.

    If she had to point it out, she had pushed Yuan Sichun into Qin Zhixuan¡¯s room two nights ago.

    Could it be that her retribution had arrived so quickly?

    Shen Fanxing led her to a chair and asked,

    ¡°This matter was purely an ident. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem. However, you¡¯re right. If there¡¯s a problem with the food, I think there should be a problem with the quality and hygiene of the instant noodles factory.¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s expression rxed slightly. Not long after, he continued,

    ¡°Then¡­ if he really dies¡­ will I have to bear some responsibility? If that¡¯s the case, how many years will I be in jail?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 1489 - The Person Who Gave You a Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1489: The Person Who Gave You a Surprise</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was at a loss for words.

    If that was the case, there might really be a corresponding punishment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. You have to trust the doctor. We¡¯ll talk after the surgery.¡±

    Shen Fanxing patted Yuan Muchun¡¯s back lightly.

    Her tone and expression were exactly what Yuan Muchun was familiar with. She was confident and indifferent under the camera.

    It was really¡­ ipatible with her current outfit.

    However, putting aside the image she had given everyone in the past, her current appearance made sense.

    With Shen Fanxing by her side, Yuan Muchun was no longer as nervous.

    Sniffing, she sized up Shen Fanxing and pointed at her clothes.

    ¡°Sister-inw, your idea is quite cute.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at her pink dress and her lips twitched.

    Cute¡­

    At the thought of how she was dressed by a certain someone, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan, who was standing at the side with a dark expression.

    Just as she thought that he was angry at her for being nosy, Bo Jinchuan took out a thermos and handed it to her.

    He looked at Yuan Muchun and asked coldly,

    ¡°How much do you know about that man?¡±

    Yuan Muchun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. At the police station today, I only heard his assistant calling him Mr. Wen. I think he just came back from overseas¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly.

    Wen¡­

    She had just returned from overseas¡­

    Just as he was deep in thought, the door to the emergency room suddenly opened. The doctor was the first to walk out. His mask was hanging on one ear, and he looked like he had just undergone surgery.

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s body softened, but she still went forward and asked the doctor nervously.

    ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the surgery. After the stomach is sucked in, serve her well.¡±

    Yuan Muchun took a deep breath and bowed to the doctor.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor! Thank you!¡±

    As long as she wasn¡¯t dead.

    Everything¡­

    Everything was negotiable.

    Then, a few doctors¡¯ assistants pushed a cart out of the emergency room.

    Wen Xuchen was still unconscious and his face was pale.

    Yuan Muchun immediately went forward and looked at Wen Xuchen with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re alive.¡±

    If anyone else saw her, they would definitely be touched by her expression and relief. It was rare to see a woman so concerned about a man.

    This rtionship was simply touching.

    However, only those in the know knew that the reason why Yuan Muchun was like this was because¡­

    She didn¡¯t have to go to jail anymore.

    Yuan Muchun followed the cart. When she passed by Bo Jinchuan, surprise shed across his dark eyes when he saw the face of the person lying on the cart. Then, his lips curled into a faint smile.

    Shen Fanxing sensed the change in the man¡¯s aura and looked up at him.

    Seeing his expression, she suddenly said,

    ¡°Why are you gloating?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her, the smile in his eyes still lingering.

    ¡°I suddenly feel that this world is quite small.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes lit up and she said,

    ¡°You know that man?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯tment.

    However, his expression was obviously tacit agreement.

    This piqued Shen Fanxing¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°Who exactly is he?¡±

    ¡°The person who gave you a surprise.¡±

    No matter how smart Shen Fanxing was, she had no idea what was going on.

    It was good that she knew such a person, but she had no memories of this man. She had no way of guessing.

    Give her a surprise?

    Why did he give her a surprise?

    However¡­

    Who wouldn¡¯t like a surprise?

    In short, it sounded like they could differentiate friend from foe.

    Yuan Muchun followed Wen Xuchen to the ward.

    Half an hourter, Wen Xuchen¡¯s assistant arrived.

    When she saw Bo Jinchuan, her expression was filled with fear and trepidation.

    ¡°Mr¡­ Bo.¡±

    ¡°The test results will be out tomorrow. The girl inside is my¡­ my wife¡¯s sister. If your husband wants to pursue the matter, remember to inform me.¡±

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s assistant opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. He nodded vigorously.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and led Shen Fanxing out of the hospital.

    ¡°We should greet Muqing.¡±

    ¡°His assistant will pass the message on for you.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this bad? It won¡¯t take too much time to say hello¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and bent down to carry the chattering woman.

    ¡°Look at the time now. Shen Xiaoxing, don¡¯t waste time here. It¡¯s time to sleep!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s thoughts were exposed mercilessly and she blushed shyly.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve slept on the ne for too long. I can¡¯t sleep even if I go home¡­¡±

    She confessed immediately.

    Initially, she felt sleepy after the nended, but after all, she had slept. She felt tired and was as energetic as a monkey. How could she be sleepy?

    If she went home now, she could only lie on the bed obediently under the man¡¯s coercion.

    In the past, she was used to working overtime and staying upte. Being able to rxpletely and sleep soundly was like a huge blessing.

    Ever since she got together with Bo Jinchuan, her life had been orderly.

    So much so that sleeping had be something she had to avoid.

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her protests and carried her out of the hospital without a word.

    It waste at night, but there were still peopleing and going in the hospital lobby.

    Bo Jinchuan was undoubtedly the most obvious target wherever he went. When he appeared in the hall with Shen Fanxing in his arms, almost everyone¡¯s gaze was on him.

    Especially when she saw the pink pr bear in his arms, her gaze and expression became even stranger.

    Someone even started pointing at them.

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her and looked straight ahead.

    Shen Fanxing felt that something was amiss.

    She pricked up her ears and listened carefully. She could vaguely hear inexplicablements such as ¡°Men are not good people¡±, ¡°Some women are also bold. Just wait to be abused¡±, ¡°You¡¯re so open and aboveboard, yet you¡¯re still so brazen when doing such things. How can youpete with each other shamelessly?¡±

    This¡­

    What had happened?

    Why did it sound like more people were unhappy with Bo Jinchuan?

    There were too many questions in her heart, but before she could ponder further, they were blocked by two youngdies.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1490 - Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Thank You</h4>

    There were too many questions in her heart, but before she could ponder further, they were blocked by two youngdies.

    The one in front looked obviously bold. The one behind hid behind and pointed her phone at the two of them.

    ¡°Bo¡­¡± The girl in front seemed to have mustered her courage. She took a deep breath before raising her head to say something to Bo Jinchuan.

    When she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face looking at her expressionlessly, the words she was about to say got stuck in her throat.

    There was no expression on his face, nor was there any joy or anger. However, his face and the aura he exuded were too lethal.

    As she got closer, she even thought that this man was too perfect to have a woman.

    No, no woman deserved to be by his side.

    However, her face and temperament were the main reason why countless women were attracted to her.

    No wonder¡­

    In order to be with him, Yuan Sichun had done so many ridiculous things.

    Once she had the chance, she had to give it a try.

    He was simply a man who would bring disaster to the country.

    However, in reality¡­

    Perhaps there would really be a prince-like man, but there was definitely no Cindere.

    The prince could only be with the princess.

    Just like their goddess, CEO Shen.

    Even though she had seen Bo Jinchuan up close, if she had to arrange a woman for him¡­

    It must be CEO Shen.

    The real princess was smart and had an outstanding figure. There was nothing wrong with her appearance.

    It was enough to match the man in front of her.

    So¡­ the two of them were publicly acknowledged aspatible.

    But! Now!

    The bolddy widened her eyes and raised her head to meet Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    Just as she was about to speak, Bo Jinchuan spoke coldly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The bolddy deted instantly.

    This¡­ even his words sounded good.

    Gathering her courage, she suddenly pointed at the tightly wrapped pink pr bear in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms and said loudly,

    ¡°Although you¡¯re handsome, being handsome isn¡¯t your right!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow.

    Scum?

    The girl hiding behind the bold girl quickly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The bold girl nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you cheated on her, but you¡¯re still together so openly! So what if you¡¯re handsome? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll be sad if you treat our CEO Shen like this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too much! Do you know that our CEO Shen had once been cheated on by a scumbag? As ater, you actually don¡¯t know how to cherish her!¡±

    She was so outstanding. She had a good figure, good looks, eyebrows, and ability. Which woman would dare topete with her?

    You abandoned such an outstanding woman for her¡­ For such a pr bear¡­ You really don¡¯t know how lucky you are.

    Let me tell you, if you miss out on our CEO Shen, you will definitely regret it.

    You don¡¯t know how to cherish her. There are plenty of people who like and love her!

    We will definitely protect him and find her true happiness!

    You are just a passerby in her life!¡±

    What bold words!

    After the bold girl finished speaking, the girl behind her nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re a passerby!¡±

    However, the next second, the two girls shuddered and looked up to see the man¡¯s cold face.

    It was so cold that it could freeze them on the spot.

    Why¡­ why did this man change so much?

    It was still that expressionless face.

    ¡°You¡­ What do you want? You¡¯ve touched a sore spot. Ha¡­ Haha¡­ I¡­ We¡¯re not afraid¡­ I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°And you¡­ pr bear, I¡¯m talking about you! Don¡¯t be a coward. If you have the ability, show your face and hide it.

    How can you live in peace after stealing CEO Shen¡¯s man?

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about CEO Shen¡¯s attitude. If you dare to snatch our CEO Shen¡¯s man, we¡¯ll tear you apart first!¡±

    The more she spoke, the more excited she became. She couldn¡¯t stop talking.

    She dared to say anything.

    In the end, he was filled with righteous indignation.

    The girl behind the bold girl immediately reached out with her phone.

    She was determined to expose the mistress!

    ???

    Shen Fanxing, who had been in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace, blinked and looked up at the expressionless Bo Jinchuan.

    This man had probably never been lectured like this before.

    Moreover, she had been wronged.

    She smiled and patted the man¡¯s shoulder lightly.

    ¡°When did you find another woman behind my back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and gave her a cold stare.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She reached out to remove the scarf that covered a third of her face, revealing her pearly white teeth to Bo Jinchuan.

    She smiled innocently.

    As Shen Fanxing¡¯s loyal fans, they were stunned when they heard her voice. They exchanged nces before turning to look at the woman in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms.

    Her expression changed from confusion to surprise, and the process was especially obvious.

    ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Shen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at them and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The two girls looked even more surprised.

    Two pairs of eyes scanned her for a long time before they finally epted reality.

    Then, she heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you. We thought¡­¡±

    The bold girl stopped talking and looked up stiffly at the tall and handsome man in front of her. She wanted to cry on the spot.

    Then what did they say just now?

    Those words¡­

    AHHHHHHH!!

    He was really going to die!

    ¡°Sorry¡­ sorry, we thought¡­ we didn¡¯t know that this was CEO Shen¡­¡±

    The bold girl immediately exined. At the same time, she took a few steps back to prevent herself from being torn apart by the man in front of her.

    Shen Fanxing kicked her legs twice, indicating that she wanted to go down. However, Bo Jinchuan had no intention of doing so.

    He hugged her tightly and walked forward.

    The twodies immediately gave way.

    Seeing him walking past them with Shen Fanxing in his arms, the two of them didn¡¯t forget to shout,

    ¡°I wish the two of you a long and happy life!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and smiled at the two girls.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    It was not until the two of them had walked out of the hospital that the two daughters snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Um¡­ should we still upload this video?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, my legs are weak! Help me to rest.¡±

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Respect You for Being a Man</h4>

    After being carried back to the car, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite popr, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked in the direction of the hospital entrance. Just by looking at her side profile, she knew that she was in a good mood.

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°If I really let you down in the future, I will be torn apart by your fans.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you still thinking of letting me down?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have to work hard not to be a passerby in your life and strive to be your final destination.¡±

    In fact, he had nothing to be angry about.

    However, the words ¡°he¡¯s just a passerby in her life¡± made his face turn cold instantly.

    The only uncertain factor in his life was this woman.

    Back then, he was determined to pursue her, but he couldn¡¯t promise not to let this woman leave him.

    Sometimes, caring too much about someone was not a perfect thing.

    Because he cared too much, he wasn¡¯t sure what kind of sacrifice this woman would make for him.

    Not because she didn¡¯t love him, but because she loved him too much.

    What a contradiction.

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t think too much about it. Recalling everyone¡¯s attitude in the hospital lobby, she guessed that it should be very lively online.

    He opened the webpage.

    The hottest topic was about her being cheated on by a pink pr bear.

    There werements scolding Bo Jinchuan.

    Most of them were mere scumbags.

    They clearly meant the same thing, but there were all kinds of excuses.

    ¡°There are scumbags every year, but there are especially many this year!¡±

    ¡°Love moves too fast. It¡¯s like a tornado. A man¡¯s mouth is a liar. I don¡¯t believe in love anymore.¡±

    ¡°In this day and age, we have to guard against thieves and thieves. At the end of the day, we still have to guard against men.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a good-looking face!¡±

    ¡°He looks dignified and elegant, but he¡¯s actually a scumbag in human skin. Such a man¡­ Uh, it¡¯s fine to y with him, but there¡¯s no need to invest your feelings.¡±

    ¡°I pity CEO Shen. It¡¯s only been a few days and so many things have happened. He¡¯s actually cheated on me again. Seriously¡­¡±

    ¡°Which shameless b*tch is that pink pr bear? Everyone knows that CEO Shen and Mr. Bo are a couple, yet she still dares to interfere!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me know who she is. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for President Shen!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There are too many sluts these days. We should deal with them one by one!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Her emotions were indescribable.

    The feeling of being defended and scolded was a little strange.

    However, on second thought, she had good intentions.

    However, Bo Jinchuan seemed to be wronged.

    Why was she treated as a scumbag and scolded so harshly?

    She couldn¡¯t bear to look at the harsh words.

    Her slender fingers scrolled through the webpage for a long time before she scratched her forehead awkwardly. She stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan.

    What should she do?

    After pondering for a while, she put away her phone silently, nning not to see this.

    When Bo Jinchuan discovered it, he would deal with it ordingly.

    Just as she was about to retract her phone, Bo Jinchuan stopped her.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan opened her phone and followed her browsing history. Without taking a look, Shen Fanxing saw his face darken.

    At a speed visible to the naked eye, one was hot and the other was cold.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She hurried over andforted him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. They did it out of kindness. Those who don¡¯t know are innocent. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and pointed at ament on the screen.

    ¡°Who is this? Why is she so rude?¡±

    Shen Fanxing craned her neck to take a look. Aizenmented,

    ¡°From the way this woman is dressed, I can tell that she¡¯s a scheming b*tch. Judging from her figure, she should be in her forties. Yet, she still has to dress up and act cute. How f*cking disgusting! Looks like men have bad taste. They treat such trash as a treasure.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with suchments.

    No one knew social media tforms better than her.

    There were thousands of people gathered above, and the so-called online violence was endless.

    Even she had used the media or the power of public opinion to retaliate against many people.

    There must be a dark side to everything.

    This was the current state of society. She didn¡¯t expect everyone in the world to like and support her. How could there be such a good thing?

    Therefore, when necessary, one had to learn to digest and ignore certainments.

    It was up to them to decide what she should do.

    She knew her position very well. There was no need for her to live her life for someone who had nothing to do with her.

    He couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop such things. Just choose to ignore it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said softly without muchfort.

    Bo Jinchuan was a smart man. He knew better than she did.

    However, he lowered his head and logged into his social media ount skillfully.

    There were not many messages on her ount, but she had more fans than some A-list celebrities.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him in confusion, unable to guess what he was going to do next.

    However, when she saw the man waving his well-defined fingers and clicking on the trending post, all the maliciousments about the ¡°pink pr bear¡± were reported.

    There were no so-called ¡°secret reports¡±. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s VIP ID was the most popr topic!

    Not long after, red warnings could be seen everywhere.

    They were all¡ª

    You have been reported by ¡®Bo Jinchuan¡¯. Please leave a message.

    For a moment, the topic was filled withints!

    ¡°F*ck! I was actually reported by a scumbag!¡±

    ¡°Me too! I¡¯ll report him with my real name. Very good, very powerful. I respect him as a man!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also been reported. I realized that anyone who has anything against that ¡®pink pr bear¡¯ has been silenced by him!¡±

    ¡°Haha! His heart aches just like that? He can¡¯t stand it anymore? Then does he know what CEO Shen will think if he sees his series of actions?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I find this man more and more despicable!¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1492

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Taking Good Care</h4>

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m so angry! I was banned again just now! Didn¡¯t I just say ¡®pink pr bear¡¯ again? If you have the ability to dress up like that, why can¡¯t I say it?! I¡¯m really puzzled. Is this outfit really cute?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s cute.¡±

    After replying, she reported the ount.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±

    In just half an hour, Bo Jinchuan had sessfully turned Weibo upside down.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan is an invincible scumbag.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan likes men.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan protected the mistress in a high-profile manner. He should be punished.¡±

    All sorts of topics flooded the hot search, and it wasbeled as explosive.

    The traffic on the website was the highest in history.

    Bo Jinchuan was fighting with theizens all by himself.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s series of actions stunned Shen Fanxing.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing said slowly,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too ostentatious? You¡¯ll be scolded by those people.¡±

    He was openly protecting a mistress and even created such a huge scene. His image¡­ would probably be smashed by eggs when he went out¡­

    Bo Jinchuan reported a few more ounts.

    It was as if he was addicted. When he reached the apartment and got out of the car, he was still holding her phone and looking at it as he walked.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t do anything and left faster than him.

    Bo Jinchuan stood behind her and took a photo of her adorable figure.

    Then, she posted on her ount: ¡°She¡¯s beautiful and cute. I won¡¯t ept any rebuttals.¡±

    The apanying photo was the one he had caught just now. He had even carefully added a filter.

    ¡°Hurry up! The elevator is here!¡±

    Shen Fanxing called out to him from the elevator. He kept his phone and strode into the elevator.

    Shen Fanxing let go of the elevator button and watched as it closed slowly.

    Unsurprisingly, Bo Jinchuan turned around and threw himself into his arms.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes before opening them again.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her.

    Shen Fanxing leaned forward and supported herself against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders until she pushed him against the back wall of the elevator.

    Although Shen Fanxing had taken a lot of initiative recently, it was still a surprise to Bo Jinchuan.

    Unsurprisingly, he couldn¡¯t reject and reject Shen Fanxing¡¯s closeness.

    On the contrary, he liked it.

    He liked how she would take the initiative to snuggle into his embrace and kiss him¡­

    Especially after he was angry, such benefits were moremon.

    She took two steps back and looked up at him quietly.

    That face was simply a natural gift. It was well-defined and wless. Coupled with the gentle and noble aura he exuded, one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.

    He exuded an aura that could easily intoxicate anyone.

    His eyes were so deep that she couldn¡¯t read his thoughts.

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan reached out to touch his thin lips. The fragrance and warmth seemed to be very clear.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. ¡°Are you having fun flirting and being irresponsible?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I just want to kiss you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips. He thought that he should think of a way to let this woman know that she only wanted a kiss. To him, it might implicate more.

    ¡°There are clearly more criticisms online. Why don¡¯t you defend yourself? Or report those who have spoken rudely to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked. He liked to do everything silently.

    However, she couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened.

    She had to remember how good this man was to her.

    Then, he magnified all the details.

    She wanted to let the man know that she understood him and knew how she protected and cherished him.

    A subtle expression shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°They¡¯re just being self-righteous. It¡¯s not the truth. Why should I care?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°But we all know that thements about the pink pr bear online are not true¡­¡±

    ¡°But they still said it. It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s not the truth that they need to be punished.¡±

    Whether it was the truth or not, Shen Fanxing was her and so was the pr bear. No matter who it was, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to criticize her.

    Shen Fanxing smiled at him.

    When the elevator door opened, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, she took two steps back, intending to exit the elevator. Before she could take two steps, Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Are you blind? How dare you walk backward?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled happily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t I have you? I know you won¡¯t let me be in danger.¡±

    Not again.

    It was all because of her eloquent mouth.

    At every critical moment, when had she ever thought of asking him for help?

    But it was this reliance and trust that always left him helpless.

    Bo Jinchuan exhaled deeply and led Shen Fanxing out of the lift without a word.

    Back in the room, Bo Jinchuan removed Shen Fanxing¡¯s ¡°equipment¡±.

    Looking at her delicate appearance, his lips curled into a faint smile.

    Lovely woman.

    ¨C

    Back in the bedroom, after drinking the milk that Bo Jinchuan had prepared for her, she climbed onto the bed obediently. Lying in the middle of the soft nket, she lifted her pajamas and caressed her stomach.

    ¡°These two little fellows seem to be easy to raise. Other than some reactions in the beginning, they¡¯ve been very obedient recently. They didn¡¯t disturb me at all.¡±

    She had been curious before, but after some investigation, it seemed that a few women rarely had morning sickness when they were pregnant.

    She should be one of the lucky few.

    Since the baby didn¡¯t torture her, she felt much more rxed.

    In reality, most of the credit went to Bo Jinchuan.

    He probably knew better than her what Shen Fanxing liked and disliked.

    No matter what she rejected, he didn¡¯t allow her to smell it.

    She ate what she liked and had enough rest. She usually kept the water and milk dry, so how could she have so many ufortable reactions?

 Chapter 1493

    <h4>Chapter 1493: It¡¯s Me</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to be happy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lifted the nket andy down. ¡°There are two children. Once they grow up, they will be waiting for you.¡±

    At that time, her back would ache and her legs would cramp. She wouldn¡¯t even be able to turn over. That would be the most tiring time.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t frightened by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words at all. At the thought of the two adorable babies in her stomach, she was filled with joy and anticipation.

    She preferred the process of giving birth to them.

    To her, it was not a problem to possess the bloodline between her and Bo Jinchuan.

    Not at all.

    Very few people could understand how it felt to be the mother of two babies for the first time.

    Being pulled into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace, Shen Fanxing smiled in satisfaction.

    With a warm hand on her stomach, Shen Fanxing ced her hand on the back of his.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, Baby.¡±

    Her life was finallyplete.

    She was so happy now as though her previous life wasn¡¯t hers.

    The difference was like heaven and earth.

    Bo Jinchuan moved his lips and nted a kiss on her hair.

    For now, the existence of these two little fellows was still very valuable.

    At the very least, they could make the woman in their arms happy and satisfied.

    It was toote. Shen Fanxing grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand and fell asleep.

    She slept soundly, unaware of the chaos online.

    Evente at night.

    It still couldn¡¯t calm the excitement of theizens.

    Thoseizens followed the trend on arge scale.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Bo. I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Bo. I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Bo. I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    The trending topic was undoubtedly the same.

    Most of them spoke alone after apologizing.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! I refuse to ept this fact!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°My President Shen can¡¯t be that cute!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ too different?¡±

    ¡°Who destroyed our CEO Shen? It¡¯s Mr. Bo.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my face-pping demoness? Pleasee back.¡±

    ¡°Help! I¡¯m an employee of Stars International. I don¡¯t know how to face our CEO Shen in the future! I¡¯m waiting online, hurry, hurry!¡±

    ¡°The p in the face came too quickly, like a tornado. The cute CEO Shen is still a demoness!¡±

    ¡°So CEO Shen can be so cute. Wow, I¡¯m so envious of Mr. Bo!¡±

    ¡°Our CEO Shen is good at work, good at cooking, good at shopping, and good at bullying scumbags. Who canpete with him?¡±

    In the middle of the night, a certain social media site was bustling.

    A certain social mediapany was working overtime. After Bo Jinchuan¡¯s report, the website was almost paralyzed.

    What followed was a photo of his back.

    They had sessfully created a wave of hatred, but everyone had yet to vent their emotions.

    Now, it was Shen Fanxing¡¯s turn.

    Not only did theizens apologize to Bo Jinchuan, but they were also so agitated because of Shen Fanxing¡¯s Weibo post half an hour ago.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s verified ount¡­

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The apanying photo was a selfie of herself.

    She was wearing a pink down jacket, a pink scarf, and a pink ball cap. She pulled the scarf that covered her mouth and took a clear photo of her face.

    With her fair skin and bright eyes, she looked exceptionally beautiful.

    With her pink outfit, she looked quite cute.

    However,pared to her usual self, the difference was too big.

    She didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to ¡°decorate¡± her so beautifully.

    It resulted in such a huge misunderstanding.

    ¨C

    The time difference had never changed.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t wake up early. It was past eight.

    She went downstairs to the dining room for breakfast. As she turned on her phone, the first thing she did was to read the financial news.

    When she saw the Yuan Corporation, which was on the verge of death, she suddenly said that the project should be held as scheduled. As for the investment, now that she had the support of a certain noble, she would receive a sum of 30 billion yuan in the future.

    Although she wasn¡¯t very sure, looking at the situation of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s stocks, it was obvious that it was rising slightly.

    Now, to the Yuan Corporation, as long as the price didn¡¯t drop, it was a sess.

    Yuan Sichun frowned.

    It was simply endless.

    Thirty billion yuan!

    It was impossible for Ye Jingyun and Reiss to fork out that much money!

    Where did this Cheng Yaojine from?

    How manypanies in this world could invest 30 billion yuan?

    She put her phone aside silently and adjusted her mood to have breakfast. After tidying up, she decided to go to the office.

    They had almost defeated the Yuan Consortium, but they did not expect such a change.

    They were escorted to thepany by two cars. There were already many reporters gathered at the entrance.

    Seeing her, they wanted to rush over.

    In the end, eight bodyguards alighted from the car and surrounded Shen Fanxing.

    Inte autumn, the air was already slightly cold.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a caramel-colored down jacket today. Her long hair was tied neatly behind her head, and her features were even more obvious. Her fair forehead, dark eyes, and expressionless face made her look forced and cold.

    There was noparison to the photos they had seenst night.

    This was apletely different style!

    They were more pleasing to the eye.

    This was the President Shen they were familiar with.

    ¡°CEO Shen, what do you think of Mr. Bo reporting other usersst night?¡±

    A reporter shouted at Shen Fanxing through a gap between the bodyguards.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°From a personal standpoint, I¡¯m naturally very happy. I was the one who was scolded the most, but I can¡¯t tolerate any criticism or criticism. Shouldn¡¯t I be happy?¡±

    This rhetorical question was simply too good.

    The basin was filled with dog food.

    How was he a scumbag? He was simply the best man in the world!

    ¡°CEO Shen, we¡¯ve just received news that the Yuan Corporation seems to have obtained 30 billion yuan. Can you guess who the person who suddenly invested a huge sum of money in the Yuan Corporation is?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while and said, ¡°30 billion yuan is definitely not a small sum! Excluding the loan with the World Bank, there are very fewpanies and financial groups in the world who can think of such a sum.¡±

    As for who it was, I can¡¯t jump to conclusions¡­¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494: More Than Enough</h4>

    ¡°However, someone dares to invest in the Yuan Corporation at this time¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and her lips twitched. A mocking smile shed across her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a capitalist with 30 billion yuan would help the Yuan Corporation unconditionally¡­¡±

    After saying that, she smiled at the reporters in front of her.

    ¡°Did they give up the management rights of a certain area or sell some of their shares?¡±

    As Shen Fanxing¡¯s sworn enemy, it was impossible for Yuan Muchun not to care about the news.

    At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa in Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s office. Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm face on the television screen, Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes were sharp. Especially when she had guessed correctly that the Yuan Corporation had sold its shares. Just thinking about it made her feel anger, unwillingness, disgust, and other negative emotions.

    It was obvious that he wanted to cut Shen Fanxing into pieces.

    She hated her because she couldn¡¯t win against her, because she often lost, because the person who was hurt was always her, because she stole the happiness that belonged to her, because she caused the Yuan Corporation to fall to such a state, and because she guessed the reason why the Yuan Corporation received 30 billion yuan.

    Because she had no choice but to hand over her shares.

    How could she be in a good mood now that she had guessed everything?

    Yuan Zhengchong sat at the side and stared at Shen Fanxing with a dark expression.

    This woman could not be underestimated.

    She was too meticulous.

    All kinds of guesses hit the nail on the head.

    The shares in the Yuan family¡¯s third son, the Bo family and the Qi family were estranged, including the death of the Bai family¡¯s hardware in Bo Yuelin¡¯s hands¡­

    There was also the Shen family¡¯s Jiang Rongrong, Shen Qianrou, and the Su Corporation.

    Hence, everything that happened in between had something to do with this woman.

    After living for so many years, Shen Fanxing had always been the winner. This was all thanks to her intelligence and wits.

    The important thing was that she had thought of all the pros and cons of a matter. Then, she followed the clues and sifted through the most likely possibilities.

    She was fully prepared, so much so that she could handle whatever happened next. Everything was within her expectations.

    This was the reason why this woman had seeded.

    Everyone knew what it meant to n ahead, but they could not think of every possibility.

    As for Sichun, she had always been learning. Some things were all empty talk.

    When it came to reality, it could easily show her shorings.

    Compared to a woman who had been in the business world for many years, she was too immature.

    There was a reason why Sichun lost to her.

    Even he had almost lost to her.

    ¡°In the future, you just have to study in thepany and think about how to manage thepany well. Don¡¯t use the entire Yuan Corporation as your bargaining chip to argue with that woman. You can¡¯t beat her.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong reminded him that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.

    The current Yuan Corporation could not withstand any waves.

    Especially Shen Fanxing. They had no idea when she would give them a fatal blow.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and remained silent.

    How could Shen Fanxing be willing to ept such advice?

    Also, she couldn¡¯t beat her¡­

    Her father actually said that?

    Seeing the extreme coldness in her eyes, Yuan Zhengchong frowned and shouted!

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Did you hear me?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun lowered her gaze and fell silent for a long time before saying,

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Seeing her forbearance, how could Yuan Zhengchong not know the feeling of being suppressed?

    She had experienced too much these days.

    It was also energy and pain that ordinary people would never have in their entire lives.

    After all, she was his daughter. He had high hopes for her since she was young.

    Sometimes, it made one¡¯s heart ache when one calmed down and thought about it.

    He had seen her forbearance clearly and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Heforted her and said earnestly,

    ¡°You¡¯re still young. Why don¡¯t you settle down and improve yourselves? When this hurdle is over and the Yuan Corporation has sessfully taken this step, you can do whatever you want to her.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong paused deliberately and looked at her meaningfully before saying,

    ¡°Before a butcher kills a pig, he needs time to sharpen his knife into the sharpest de.

    Only in this way would it be the easiest to kill a pig. Do you understand?¡±

    The underlying meaning was obvious. Yuan Sichun nodded lightly.

    That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t want to torture Shen Fanxing slowly and make her experience all the pain she had experienced.

    She only wanted to see her tragic end as soon as possible, so she could endure it now.

    She needed to sharpen herself into the sharpest knife before killing Shen Fanxing.

    Ji Yi was immersed in the creation of her new album. Pei Yaochi had also joined the production team. Ye Qingqiu had brought an assistant with her.

    Shen Fanxing had heard about the news regarding the production team.

    It was also widely reported on the news.

    It was said that Liang Xuer had only appeared during the filming ceremony. Even after filming for more than a week, she had never appeared.

    When the news was released, it received most of the mockery and ridicule.

    However, in less than 24 hours, this matter hadpletely disappeared.

    There was only one exnation. The director came forward to rify that the production team had arranged for Liang Xuer to have very few scenes in the early stages of filming. As there was a slight conflict in Liang Xuer¡¯s schedule, they decided to postpone her scenes.

    Since the director had stood up, someizens felt that it would be boring no matter what they said. In the end, the matter was left unsettled.

    Seeing the development of this matter, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s manager stood up to exin to the media, but in the end, the director stood up.

    Even if there was no impact from this incident, it wouldn¡¯t disappearpletely.

    News about Liang Xuer in the domestic entertainment industry had always been like this.

    There was cause and no effect.

    There was no end.

    Just because of Liang Xuer¡¯s status as an A-list celebrity in the entertainment industry?

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    Because this A-list celebrity, Liang Xuer, had a man who indulged her.

    It had always been so.

    She was very curious now if Li Tingshen could really deal with two women¡­

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Dinner Date</h4>

    Actually, it was not impossible.

    If he could really do it, unless¡­

    Unless Ye Qingqiu was with him now and had no feelings for him, she wouldn¡¯t have any expectations.

    In Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes, their interactions could only be described as threats and promises.

    She couldn¡¯t beat Li Tingshen in all aspects, so she could only stay within an eptable range.

    She didn¡¯t want to have any more expectations for Li Tingshen. The only reason she was willing to ept Li Tingshen¡¯s coercion was that he had given her a rtivelyfortable life and¡­ money.

    Ye Qingqiu needed money.

    Money sounded vulgar, but without money, her precious son would not be able to see the colors in this world.

    However, would Li Tingshen be satisfied with such threats?

    The filming progressed smoothly. Pei Yaochi was treated like a little ancestor in the production team.

    The identity of the youngdy of the Pei family in the capital was enough to make people wary.

    Furthermore, Pei Yaochi did not put on airs as the eldest daughter of the Pei family. She was serious and hardworking when it came to filming and had always been kind and humble to the production team. No one would think of finding trouble with her.

    Everything was fine.

    The other celebrities¡¯ schedules and quality were also gradually improving. Naturally, there were also some celebrities who couldn¡¯t find the right direction. It was normal for them to stop now.

    Recently, so many capable managers had joined thepany. They naturally had their own considerations when it came to nurturing artistes.

    Therefore, shouldn¡¯t she find a manager for thepany next? And she¡­

    It was time for her to rest in peace.

    She stroked her stomach and smiled softly.

    Indeed, she should give the most time to her two babies.

    After making this decision, Shen Fanxing began to gather information.

    Soon, it was noon.

    When she stopped to rest for lunch, she chatted with Xu Qingzhi on her phone.

    He asked if she had time for lunch.

    She was looking forward to the two pregnant women having a child together.

    Thinking about it, she was not apetent friend. Recently, things had happened one after another and she had neglected her.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you heartless scum. Do you still know that you¡¯re the child¡¯s father?! You abandoned us and fooled around with a dog outside. I¡¯m going to report you for abandoning your wife and child!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Darling, as the child¡¯s father, I have to work hard to earn money to buy milk powder for him.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi snorted and said, ¡°Of course the child¡¯s father will buy the milk powder, but it¡¯s a fact that you¡¯re fooling around with a dog outside! You actually spent 20 billion yuan to support another dog. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had nothing to say about this.

    After all, she had made her rtionship with Bo Jinchuan public.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong. To apologize, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch today, okay?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly. So spending 20 billion yuan to support Bo Jinchuan was not as important as a meal?

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice sounded. She was obviously thinking about something.

    Clearly, having lunch was much more important than 20 billion yuan.

    ¡°Compared to the sweet ones, the sour and spicy ones are more suitable for my taste now. I heard that¡­ Bo Jinchuan found you a Sichuan chef?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. He was well-informed.

    ¡°Shall we have lunch at home?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything important to do anyway, right? Aren¡¯t youing to Auntie¡¯s?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. She had yet to digest what had happened in Country Y.

    She didn¡¯t know how to ask her mother.

    She could probably imagine that her mother would have too many things to change the topic.

    Perhaps her mother didn¡¯t know how to exin to her what she hadn¡¯t digested.

    Hence, after returning to the country, she did not visit her immediately.

    She thought that they all needed time to ept and digest this matter.

    She waited for her mother to be prepared so that she could exin to her when she went to ask.

    ¡°No,e out. I¡¯ll call the chef and ask him to prepare the dishes.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi thought about it and didn¡¯t insist. She agreed and hung up.

    Shen Fanxing stood up and made arrangements with her secretary for the afternoon. She put on her coat and left the office.

    Halfway through, she suddenly thought of Sang Yu, who lived downstairs, and gave her a call.

    ¡°Hello, Sister-inw.¡± The call went through quickly and Sang Yu¡¯s gentle voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m having lunch with Qingzhi at home. Are you free? Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Sang Yu pondered for a few seconds before agreeing.

    ¡°Sure, do you need anything? I¡¯ll buy it on the way back.¡±

    ¡°No need. Just focus on the person who¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The elevator door opened and Shen Fanxing slipped a hand into the pocket of her down jacket before stepping out.

    After hanging up, she looked down at her phone and exited the call log.

    However, when she walked out of the hall and ced her phone in her pocket, she looked up and realized that someone was pestering her.

    She stopped in her tracks and nced at the person in front of the front desk. Her good mood instantly turned cold.

    ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t you know who I am?!¡±

    ¡°Your CEO Shen is my granddaughter. Have you ever seen a grandmother who needs an appointment to see her granddaughter?!¡±

    It was Jiang Rongrong.

    Standing in front of the main counter on the first floor, he berated something with a gloomy expression. Be it his demeanor or tone, he was filled with arrogance.

    Faced with Jiang Rongrong¡¯s persistent attitude, the receptionist looked troubled.

    As an entertainmentpany, Stars International was doing well. There were countless brand partnersing and going every day.

    There were also celebrities who had just returned from their schedules or had just gone out for their schedules.

    Seeing the scene in the hall, they couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks.

    Although some of them were artists, managers or assistants in thepany, it was rare for them to meet their boss.

    Some of them had never even seen Shen Fanxing in person.

    Now that they heard news about Shen Fanxing, they were all concerned.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Fanxing</h4>

    Almost everyone in Ping Cheng City knew about Shen Fanxing¡¯s experience.

    Hence, they knew Jiang Rongrong very well.

    It was precisely because they knew this that they felt disdain when they saw Jiang Rongrong here.

    Her fianc¨¦ was the eldest grandson of the Bo Consortium. Moreover, he had given up his position as the chairman of the Bo Consortium for her. He even disdained the position of CEO.

    Even so, he was still the eldest grandson of the Bo Consortium.

    Even without thepany, he was not inferior to others.

    Shen Fanxing was the CEO of one of the top entertainmentpanies in the country.

    An internationally renowned perfumer.

    The legal representative of manypanies.

    He was also one of the major shareholders of the Chu Company.

    Not long ago, she was recognized by Queen Yulia of Country Y and became the real princess of Country Y.

    How could one not be envious of this legendary life?

    Wasn¡¯t Jiang Rongrong the same?

    Even if she didn¡¯t have a life like hers, Shen Fanxing was her granddaughter. This was enough to satisfy her vanity and make her proud.

    How could she not want to benefit from such an outstanding granddaughter?

    After all, she was CEO Shen¡¯s grandmother. The onlookers couldn¡¯t say anything, but they couldn¡¯t hide their disdain.

    Everything she had done to Shen Fanxing made one sigh.

    She was really unlucky to have Jiang Rongrong as her grandmother.

    When they saw Shen Fanxing, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and expectant.

    She wondered what CEO Shen¡¯s attitude would be when facing such a grandmother.

    Anyway, Jiang Rongrong was obviously going all out. Her skin was thicker than anything else. If she was really determined to stick to Shen Fanxing¡­

    If they were Shen Fanxing, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do!

    ¡°Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what this old woman is up to.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, she has nothing now. Seeing that she¡¯s living well, she came over to ask for some money¡­¡±

    The whispers of the crowd made Jiang Rongrong turn her head. When she saw Shen Fanxing standing not far away, her expression changed.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at her. The change in her expression was too ridiculous.

    He was clearly embarrassed to see her, but he had no choice but to put on an amiable and charitable smile.

    However, her attitude towards Shen Fanxing had be a habit over the years. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile kindly at Shen Fanxing.

    Hence, in the end, she pulled a long face and nned to face her with her usual attitude.

    This made it seem casual and normal.

    Shen Fanxing was amused by his colorful expression.

    Jiang Rongrong walked to her side and sized her up.

    She was wearing a caramel-colored down jacket. She was tall and her hands were in the pockets of the jacket. She stood upright and didn¡¯t even lower her chin. She only lowered her eyes and looked at her expressionlessly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was clean. When he saw her in the past, she always had light makeup on. Now, it was obvious that other than her good skin, she didn¡¯t have any makeup on.

    Image and temperament were also very important to a person¡¯s impression. Moreover, smart women were good at disying their unique feminine charm.

    Especially in today¡¯s society, it was a form of respect for women to go out and put on makeup.

    As a woman, Shen Fanxing was the top manager of thepany. Her image represented thepany.

    Jiang Rongrong was used to being picky with Shen Fanxing. Seeing that she had no makeup on, she frowned and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re the face of thepany. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of your words and actions?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly when she heard Jiang Rongrong¡¯s usation.

    ¡°Embarrassed? By whom?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Shen family¡¯s! They don¡¯t even have the most basic rules now. How can others say that our Shen family doesn¡¯t educate our juniors!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassing the Shen family?¡±

    She shifted her gaze to Jiang Rongrong and said sarcastically,

    ¡°Does the Shen family still have the face to embarrass me?¡±

    Everyone knew what kind of existence the Shen family was in Ping Cheng City.

    ¡°Why are you meddling in my business instead of going to the hospital to protect your precious granddaughter?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened, cold and stiff.

    But she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Looking at the young woman who was much taller than her, her face was filled with sarcasm.

    Every expression, every look, and every word she said could shut her up.

    However, she couldn¡¯t let her lead her by the nose.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to use others to stop me. It¡¯s my business how I treat her, but I¡¯m your grandmother after all. Pay attention to your attitude towards me. It¡¯s not a good reputation to have no family.

    Even if it¡¯s for the sake of yourpany and your own image, what you should and shouldn¡¯t say!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, don¡¯t forget that we have nothing to do with each other now. My reputation is my own business. Besides¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back to distance herself from Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°No matter how bad my reputation is, it¡¯s still much better than seducing, referencing, and stealing other people¡¯s perfume recipes. I can withstand that level of criticism. Nothing in the future will be a problem for me.¡±

    Just mind your own business. Now, please leave mypany immediately.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was furious. ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m your grandmother! That¡¯s a fact that will never change!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and looked at her calmly. ¡°Ms Jiang¡­¡±

    ¡°What Madam Jiang? I¡¯m your grandmother!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes slowly, her gaze as cold as ice.

    ¡°Grandma?¡±

    Her voice was full of sarcasm as she said, ¡°You¡¯re certain that I¡¯ve seduced you, attracted the attention of the judges, stolen Shen Qianrou¡¯s scent-making form, and even sold me to another man several times. Or to someone who doesn¡¯t care about me at all. Are you calling me Grandma?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face heated up. Shen Fanxing¡¯s every word was like the sharpest de slicing across her face.

    It stung and stung.

    She avoided looking into Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, making her look even more flustered.

    ¡°I admit that I did something wrong in the past. I apologize.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile.

    Perhaps she could tell that Shen Fanxing was stubborn, Jiang Rongrong suddenly let out a long sigh.

 Chapter 1497

    <h4>Chapter 1497: This Can¡¯t Be Praised</h4>

    Perhaps she could tell that Shen Fanxing was stubborn, Jiang Rongrong heaved a long sigh.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    Although she was still used to disliking her granddaughter, she was no longer the same as before. She was not here to anger her.

    Swallowing the frustration in his heart, he raised the thermos box in his hand to her.

    ¡°I made this myself. Didn¡¯t you like it when you were young? Here, take it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on the thermos sk in her hand for a few seconds before she gave a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    The smile on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face froze. ¡°How can that be? I remember¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you didn¡¯t remember wrongly. I liked to eat it in the past, but Shen Qianrou often snatched it from me. Since I couldn¡¯t taste it, I didn¡¯t like it anymore. It¡¯s the same for humans.¡±

    It was the same for people.

    Perhaps she liked and relied on her grandmother back then.

    However, after being snatched away so many times, she would naturally not like or rely on him.

    Jiang Rongrong wasn¡¯t a fool. She could tell what Shen Fanxing was implying.

    She felt remorse and guilt, but what else could she do?

    She didn¡¯t know what to say, but Shen Fanxing had already walked to her side.

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Please leave mypany immediately.¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to leave, Jiang Rongrong reacted quickly and blocked her way.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    She shouted anxiously and looked up at Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold face.

    ¡°Fanxing, I know you¡¯re not a calctive person. I¡¯ve already apologized for what happened in the past. What else do you want from me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned, her eyes filled with impatience and coldness.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to you from the beginning to the end. Now, I only want you to stay away from me and not appear in front of me again! Before this, we¡¯ve always lived in peace with each other. Madam Jiang, you¡¯re the one who came to mypany to block my way today! You¡¯re asking me what I want to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what do you want me to do to forgive me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and looked at Jiang Rongrong. Sarcasm could no longer represent her current attitude.

    ¡°You want me to forgive you? Why do you want me to forgive you for no reason? If I don¡¯t forgive you, what can you do? Didn¡¯t Madam Jiang lead a good life when she disliked me? Why do I feel that if I don¡¯t forgive you today, you won¡¯t be able to live?¡±

    How ironic.

    Even a fool could tell what Shen Fanxing meant.

    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, everyone knew why Jiang Rongrong was here.

    Not to mention Shen Fanxing.

    Actually, Shen Fanxing had said a lot. Whether she forgave her or not made no difference to their current rtionship.

    Unless Jiang Rongrong wanted something from Shen Fanxing.

    Jiang Rongrong was embarrassed by Shen Fanxing¡¯s humiliation in front of so many people. The anger in her heart rolled like a snowball.

    ¡°The real blood rtionship between us is something you can¡¯t deny even if you want to! I¡¯ve already said what I have to say. After all, I¡¯m your grandmother and I¡¯ve raised you since you were young. Now that I¡¯m old and incapable, as my granddaughter, you have to bear the responsibility of supporting us, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew why she hade to look for her today. She had spent so much time talking to her because she felt that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say such shameless words.

    In the end, once a person was shameless, there would be no bottom line.

    She smiled lightly, her elegant features exceptionally bright.

    She stood there silently and chuckled, her gaze asionally sweeping across Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face.

    Jiang Rongrong trembled in anger at her smile!

    ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯t tell me you think I shouldn¡¯t? Shen Fanxing, I have to have a conscience. A drop of water should be repaid with a fountain! I¡¯ve raised you with such intentions. Even if I didn¡¯t contribute, I¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile faded and she nodded at Jiang Rongrong in amusement.

    ¡°I feel thatpared to me, Shen Defan and Shen Qianrou have more responsibility to support you. Speaking of your only contribution, it¡¯s probably¡­ because I¡¯m tenacious and didn¡¯t die because of you.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned purple. Looking at the tense muscles on her sides, she felt like she could explode at any moment.

    Shen Fanxing stared at her coldly, her eyes full of sarcasm.

    After a while, she slowly raised her head and looked at the security guards who had been standing at the door. She hesitated and said coldly,

    ¡°Get her out! Since when can anyone enter thepany?¡±

    When the security guards heard that, they quickly ran to Jiang Rongrong¡¯s side, but they were still hesitant.

    After all, Jiang Rongrong was right. This woman was CEO Shen¡¯s grandmother.

    ¡°Old Lady, please.¡±

    ¡°Where? Shen Fanxing, I¡¯m just speaking nicely to you. Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong started shouting and the way she looked at Shen Fanxing was no longer as hypocritical as before.

    To be honest, Shen Fanxing was used to seeing Jiang Rongrong like this.

    She wasn¡¯t a gentle person to begin with, so there was no need to be so hypocritical to her.

    He didn¡¯t want to deal with her anymore and waved at the security guards.

    ¡°Hurry up and get rid of them. If you let anyone in next time, just hand in your resignation letter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The security guards broke out in cold sweat at Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm words. They immediately reached out to grab Jiang Rongrong¡¯s shoulders.

    However, the moment she touched Jiang Rongrong, Jiang Rongrong shook her arm and flung the two security guards¡¯ hands away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch me!¡±

    After she shouted, the two security guards retracted their hands. They looked at each other and went forward to grab Jiang Rongrong again.

    Jiang Rongrong flung the thermal sk in her hand. If the security guard beside her hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, he would have been hit on the head.

    The thermos box fell to the ground and cracked. The handbag and soup inside spilled on the bright floor, creating a mess.

    The smell of oil wafted through the air and Shen Fanxing frowned. She had just praised the two babies for being well-behaved yesterday and she hadn¡¯t been too ufortable during the pregnancy.

    Today, she suddenly had a feeling.

    The smell was too strong for Shen Fanxing¡¯s taste. Coupled with her sensitive sense of smell, Shen Fanxing felt nauseous instantly.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Can¡¯t Be Underestimated</h4>

    Her bare face looked a little pale.

    She pushed Jiang Rongrong away and covered her nose. She strode to the front desk and ced her arm on the counter. Even though she was trying her best to suppress something, she couldn¡¯t help but retch.

    Her thin shoulders trembled, and it was easy to see how ufortable she was.

    Seeing this, the receptionist was shocked.

    ¡°CEO Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing retched again and whispered,

    ¡°Get me a ss of water and get someone to clean this ce up immediately!¡±

    The receptionist did not suspect anything and nodded repeatedly. The few receptionists worked together. One was in charge of pouring water and the other was in charge of calling the cleaner.

    Seeing this, Jiang Rongrong was even more furious.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing! Don¡¯t go overboard! You said you don¡¯t like it, but I didn¡¯t force you to eat it. Who are you trying to disgust with your disgusting expression?¡±

    Don¡¯t forget that those things used to be your favorite. Now, you¡¯re pretending to humiliate me in front of me. Are you that happy?!¡±

    The cleaner ran over with the tools as quickly as possible.

    Shen Fanxing took two sips of warm water to suppress the nausea in her stomach.

    After themotion, she saw her hand trembling slightly.

    Her reaction when she was pregnant was not something she could underestimate.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words made Shen Fanxing frown even more.

    She turned her head and looked at Jiang Rongrong coldly. The coldness in her heart intensified as she looked at the two bodyguards beside her. The two bodyguards tensed up instantly.

    They exchanged nces and went forward again, intending to stop Jiang Rongrong.

    However, Jiang Rongrong waved her hands and refused their approach.

    ¡°I dare you to touch me! Shen Fanxing is my granddaughter. Who doesn¡¯t know that if you touch me now, you¡¯ll indirectly harm her and make her an unfilial granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s throwing a tantrum at me, why are you interfering?!¡±

    A faint fragrance wafted over. Shen Fanxing nced sideways and saw that the cleaner had already cleaned up the mess on the floor. She had sprayed some floor care products and air freshener.

    Although there was nock of chemicals, the fragrance of the fruit was much better than the oily smell just now.

    Only then did she have the mood to listen to Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words. What a joke.

    The surrounding people couldn¡¯t stand Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but despise her.

    ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve only heard that this old woman is shameless and brainless. She sided with Shen Qianrou and helped Shen Qianrou to go against CEO Shen. In the end, she even wanted to sell CEO Shen! Now, she¡¯s asking for forgiveness. She¡¯s forcing others to forgive her!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious. She¡¯s too shameless. She¡¯s done so many shameful things in the past. Why do you think others will forgive her? It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t forgive her. She¡¯s really unlucky to have such a grandmother!¡±

    ¡°I finally know how good my grandmother is today. She¡¯s many times better than this old witch!¡±

    ¡°Old Madam Jiang, you¡¯ve lived for more than half of your life. I advise you to have a conscience. Given what you¡¯ve done to CEO Shen in the past, if it were anyone else, they would have sent you to prison alone like your precious granddaughter, Shen Qianrou and her daughter-inw. In the eyes of others, they would have given you enough face!

    As a human, she should know that she didn¡¯t have many years to live. She should have tucked her tail between her legs and silently prayed for her biological granddaughter, who she had once persecuted, to end her life. What gave her the right toe to her child¡¯spany?!

    A slightly olderdy stood up at this moment. As an elder, she didn¡¯t like Jiang Rongrong¡¯s actions today.

    Jiang Rongrong had never been the type to ept suggestions humbly.

    Moreover, thisdy¡¯s words didn¡¯t save her much face.

    After hearing that, he was even more furious. He stared at the other party with a straight face and said angrily,

    ¡°This is our family matter. Just mind your own business. My granddaughter is insensible. It¡¯s only right for me to educate her on how to be a junior. Madam, just be your own rich wife. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    Judging from thedy¡¯s clothes and temperament, she had lived a noble life. Upon hearing Jiang Rongrong¡¯s disgraceful words, her face turned pale.

    ¡°You¡¯re an old witch who has harmed others, yet you don¡¯t allow others to say anything! In the past, you were the one who said that you wanted to sever ties with President Shen! Now, you¡¯re saying that she¡¯s your granddaughter. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of stepping on your own face?¡±

    ¡°The old witch¡¯s skin might have been made by a crocodile. How shameless! Instead of being an elder, she¡¯s making a fuss in front of me. I really don¡¯t know what she is!¡±

    Everyone had already tolerated Jiang Rongrong, let alone Shen Fanxing.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing was calmer than the onlookers.

    She had long known about Jiang Rongrong¡¯s character. In the past, she had relied on the fact that she was the Old Lady of the Shen family to put on airs. Now, she couldn¡¯t even maintain herposure.

    Clearly, she had long given up.

    From Ping Cheng to International, she had already lost all her face. What was there to discuss now?

    In the end, wasn¡¯t it all Shen Fanxing¡¯s fault?

    Faced with everyone¡¯sments, she was angry and her expression was ugly. However, she took it as normal.

    Recently, she had almost be a rat crossing the street. Although she wasn¡¯t hated by everyone, pointing fingers and mocking her like today was her normal state recently.

    Back then, Shen Fanxing had found a secluded ce in the suburbs for Shen Shanghua. She knew his personality well.

    However, Shen Shanghua didn¡¯t want it no matter what. He ran to Amitabha Monastery and stayed there for so long!

    He woke up early every day, ate vegetarian and prayed. He was isted from the world. Although he did not be a monk, he was no different from a proper monk.

    Shen Shanghua could take it, but she couldn¡¯t!

    How could she tolerate living such a luxurious and materialistic life all of a sudden?

    She automatically shut out those unbearable words and took a few steps towards Shen Fanxing.

    Taking a deep breath, her angry face turned harmless and helpless again.

 Chapter 1499

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Struck by Lightning</h4>

    Taking a deep breath, her angry face turned harmless and helpless again.

    ¡°Fanxing, can our rtionship be broken just like that? Even if our bones are broken, our tendons are still intact. Why don¡¯t we have any feelings for each other? I haven¡¯t taken a good look at you all these years. Come, let Grandma take a good look at you¡­¡±

    She reached out to touch Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    Shen Fanxing pped Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hand away without hesitation.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face twitched in pain.

    Shen Fanxing stared at her coldly. The coldness emanating from her made everyone shiver.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y the emotional card in front of me! Don¡¯t use the title of Grandma to suppress me! No matter if you¡¯re faking it or not, it disgusts me!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong, I will never forgive you! I advise you not to appear in front of me again! Because when I see you, I will remember all the things you have done for me in the past. This makes me feel that I was too kind to you back then!

    Don¡¯t waste the face I gave Grandpa!¡±

    With that, she stood up straight and looked down at Jiang Rongrong. Her voice was even colder.

    ¡°You really need to understand that you still have the chance to make a scene here because of Grandpa.¡±

    To be honest, other than giving me some pity and kindness, he didn¡¯t do anything to protect me as an elder!

    I¡¯ve long been benevolent to him. So what if I don¡¯t give him face?

    Jiang Rongrong turned pale and pointed at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Good, good, Shen Fanxing. To think that your grandfather was on your side back then! She even gave you the shares behind my back. Now, you¡¯re saying this about him. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was extremely cold. She stared straight into Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes, her gaze as cold as ice.

    ¡°Who else should he give the shares to? Shen Qianrou?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face froze, but Shen Fanxing sneered and continued,

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Shen Qianrou. She¡¯s the child of Yang Liwei and another man. You, Jiang Rongrong, have raised someone else¡¯s child like a treasure for more than twenty years!

    So what if Grandpa gave me the shares? As the true and only granddaughter of the Shen family, shouldn¡¯t I get it? He indulged you in favoring Shen Qianrou, he indulged you in sending me overseas back then, he indulged you and Shen Qianrou in forcing me time and time again, seducing me, attracting the judges, and stealing Shen Qianrou¡¯s prescription. Did he really believe me or even defend me? No! Do you think I should be grateful to him?

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, the only reason why I miss him is that after all of you abandoned me, he still knows how to feel guilty towards me! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve given me a huge gift. If it weren¡¯t for your stupidity and ignorance, I wouldn¡¯t have such an experience that makes me wish I could be removed from my life!

    I¡¯m warning you again, don¡¯t appear in front of me again, and don¡¯t unt your seniority. Otherwise, I¡¯ll often remember all the things you¡¯ve done to me in the past, and I¡¯ll return it to you a hundred times or even a thousand times!

    Don¡¯t doubt my words. Look at the gap between us now. If I really wanted to do it, you wouldn¡¯t even have the ability or chance to resist! Scram!

    Shen Fanxing said sternly. Herst sentence was heavy and cold.

    Jiang Rongrong was stunned by her shout. Her face was pale and her lips were trembling, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The word ¡°get lost¡± made him feel even more humiliated.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m your elder no matter what¡­ You actually¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence for a long time. In the end, her eyes turned cold and she made up her mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what you say! You¡¯re my granddaughter. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at her coldly and snorted sarcastically.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s response, Jiang Rongrong immediately said,

    ¡°In any case, Lan Yun Entertainment is in your hands now. You deserve it. I¡¯m old, so I won¡¯t fight with you. But don¡¯t forget that you have the obligation to support us!¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh. Even though she had already predicted her motive foring here, she still found it ridiculous to hear her say that. She even had goosebumps.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare! How can there be such a shameless person in this world? Moreover, he¡¯s an elder. He did so many shameful things in the past, and now he wants to ask for alimony from others!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed for her! How disrespectful!¡±

    ¡°I knew that her sudden visit today was because of money. In the end, it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this witch? Back then, she almost sold her granddaughter for money!¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t seed in her business and was treated as a money tree! This old witch is simply shameless to the extreme. She¡¯s crazy!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong ignored the criticism and sarcasm directed at her and red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What are youughing at?! No matter how wrong I was in the past, you should still support me! I¡¯ve already given you thepany, yet you want to burn the bridge now?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kicking me to the curb after I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness?¡± Shen Fanxing muttered. ¡°I took Lan Yun Entertainment from you with my own abilities. What gift did you give me that you think I deserve to kick me to the curb after I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness?¡±

    If you want alimony, Jiang Rongrong, give up. I won¡¯t give you a single cent.¡±

    Infuriated, Jiang Rongrong pointed at Shen Fanxing hysterically.

    ¡°You¡¯re still so shameless at such a young age. You spent 20 billion yuan on a man, but you don¡¯t even give us the alimony we deserve. You¡­ are indeed a good-for-nothing! So what if Qianrou isn¡¯t my biological granddaughter? She has more conscience than you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly and said, ¡°Since she has a conscience, why don¡¯t you look for her instead of embarrassing yourself here? Go ahead, I won¡¯t stop you. As far as I know, she¡¯s still in the hospital.¡±

    It had been more than a month. She should have spent a lot on the hospitalization fees, right? Go and look for her. She might have some money on her. She could be kind, sensible, and kind.

    She had no choice but to give it to her. All these years, she had been living a prosperous life as the legitimate daughter of the Shen family. Even the daughters of other wealthy families could notpare to her.

    You¡¯ve done so much for her and doted on her, afraid that you would wrong her. You¡¯ve enjoyed your grandmother¡¯s love for so many years. If she doesn¡¯t give it to you, she¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1500 - Otherwise, He Would Have Been Furious

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Otherwise, He Would Have Been Furious</h4>

    You¡¯ve done so much for her and doted on her, afraid that you would wrong her. You¡¯ve enjoyed your grandmother¡¯s love for so many years. If she doesn¡¯t give it to you, she¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, I support you. Don¡¯t worry, she has a conscience. She will give it to you without you saying anything. Isn¡¯t she still the daughter-inw of the Su family? Money shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale at Shen Fanxing¡¯s sarcastic words.

    Shen Qianrou had stayed in the hospital for so long, but the medical fees were indeed a lot.

    Moreover, it was either pain or itchiness every day. It was said that she went to the hospital every day for a checkup. The cost of the checkup was definitely not a small sum.

    She didn¡¯t know how much money she had on her. Even if she did, she would definitely be supervised by the higher-ups and wouldn¡¯t take it out. Although the Su family would give it to her¡­ they had probably tolerated her to the extreme.

    Although it wasn¡¯t impossible for the Su family to give her money, it wasn¡¯t as righteous as asking her granddaughter for money!

    ¡°She¡¯s not my granddaughter! Stop ying dumb. Since you can provide for a man for 20 billion yuan, you have to give us at least 2 billion yuan as alimony! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll look for you every day!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    After all, there were too many public figures in thepany. They had to restrain themselves.

    But seeing Jiang Rongrong like this, she couldn¡¯t help but re up!

    ¡°What kind of shameless trash is this?! Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?!¡±

    ¡°Shameless people are really invincible. I have nothing to say when I meet such a shameless person.¡±

    ¡°Two billion? This old witch really dares to ask for it! Damn it, CEO Shen, if you dare to give it to her, I¡¯ll blow up yourpany immediately!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, count me in! Look at yourself. Two billion. I can¡¯t take it anymore. When I see this old witch, I¡¯ll be disgusted and lose ten years of my life!¡±

    Surprisingly, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t angry. Rather than being angry, it would be more urate to say that she was full of mockery.

    Encountering such a person, other than feeling powerless, she was also amused.

    As for anger, she didn¡¯t feel it at all. She was also d that her mentality could be so good.

    Two billion sounded like a really funny joke.

    She chuckled and turned to look at the two security guards beside her.

    His smiling eyes turned cold and stern.

    ¡°Do I have to beg you to get her out?¡±

    The two security guards were stunned for a moment before they reacted. They went forward and grabbed Jiang Rongrong¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°What are you doing?! How dare you treat me like this! Shen Fanxing, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the heavens for treating me like this?! I¡¯m your grandmother. I¡¯ve raised you for so many years. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?!¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, how dare you treat me like this? You unfilial grandson¡­ Ah! It hurts!¡±

    Everyone watched as the security guard carried Jiang Rongrong and threw her out of Stars International. They couldn¡¯t help but p and cheer.

    ¡°Good throw. This old witch has lived long enough.¡±

    ¡°She used to look like an olddy from a wealthy family. Why is she so embarrassing now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen her before. She has some charisma. She¡¯s like a different person now. She¡¯s like a hooligan!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s crazy about money! She¡¯s crazy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing picked up the cup again and finished the rest of the water before walking out.

    Jiang Rongrong got up from the ground and was still moring outside. When she saw Shen Fanxing, she wanted to rush up to stop her. However, she was blocked by the security guards and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Then, she saw bodyguards in ck surrounding Shen Fanxing and escorting her into the car. Then, she saw her car being escorted by two cars.

    Watching the cars drive away, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hoarse voice finally stopped.

    She gritted her teeth as she waited for Shen Fanxing to leave.

    She struggled to break free from the security guards, but she was restrained even more tightly.

    ¡°Damn it! She¡¯s already gone, why aren¡¯t you letting go?! Do you want to die?!¡±

    The security guards exchanged nces and released her warily.

    After Jiang Rongrong regained her freedom, she rubbed her aching shoulders and arms. In the end, under the tense and wary gazes of the security guards, she snorted coldly and left Stars International.

    After leaving Stars International, Jiang Rongrong took out her phone and made a call.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Rongrong. I¡¯m holding a press conference at Stars International¡­¡±

    Although something had happened in Stars International, there were still people who were indignant. They posted what happened today online, wanting to create more resonance. In the end, they scolded Jiang Rongrong so badly that her mother didn¡¯t even recognize her.

    In fact, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s shamelessness could easily arouse public anger.

    Thements about Jiang Rongrong online were terrible.

    All sorts of unpleasant words could be said.

    Every word was precious and heart-wrenching.

    Everyone gathered together and joined forces to scold someone. For a moment, they felt satisfied.

    Naturally, there were a few who couldn¡¯t stand it and criticized some people. They didn¡¯t agree with Shen Fanxing¡¯s harsh words.

    Her words were no different from Jiang Rongrong¡¯s. She tried her best to tie Shen Fanxing down with morals and obligations.

    ¡°As a junior, you shouldn¡¯t be so calctive.¡±

    ¡°No matter how wrong an elder is, he¡¯s still an elder. This attitude is unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized. She doesn¡¯t have many years left to live. What¡¯s the harm in taking a step back?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so rich, why do you care about this bit of money? The richer you are, the more stingy you are?¡±

    ¡°Give her some money to satisfy her so that she won¡¯te and cause trouble again. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to give her some money?¡±

    There were many simrments. In the end, most people were rendered speechless.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to be affected.

    When she reached home, Xu Qingzhi and Sang Yu looked at her worriedly. She felt that it was ridiculous.

    When she found out that someone had posted what happened today online, she finally understood.

    She didn¡¯t even pick up her phone to read the content.

    ¡°From the moment she suddenly appeared in thepany, I roughly knew why she was here. Moreover, I know what kind of person she is. Once she has a clear conscience, no matter how shameless she is, I¡¯m not surprised. There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would have been angered to death by her.¡±

 Chapter 1501 - Itâ€™s Only Been A Few Days

    <h4>Chapter 1501: It¡¯s Only Been A Few Days</h4>

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing seemed fine, Xu Qingzhi and Sang Yu were relieved.

    The few of them sat for a while. Compared to Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s natural conversation, Sang Yu seemed too quiet.

    After sitting for a while, Sang Yu stood up and smiled.

    ¡°The two of you can chat first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to help.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi reached out to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a chef and a helper? We don¡¯t need you.¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m learning how to cook now. I can learn a few dishes from the chef.¡±

    After some thought, she smiled and said,

    ¡°Jinghang likes to eat.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow as a hint of ambiguity shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Oh, I see~¡±

    She let go, her ambiguous tone making Sang Yu blush slightly.

    ¡°Go, go. We¡¯ll try the dishes for you.¡±

    Sang Yu smiled lightly and reached out to gather her hair.

    Her fair and slender neck was exposed, and her hair was tied into a bun behind her head. She looked much more agile.

    Xu Qingzhi watched as Sang Yu walked into the kitchen. Her eyes flickered before she picked up a grape from the fruit tter on the coffee table and ced it in her mouth.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled when she saw how calm she was.

    She picked up an orange petal and ced it in her mouth. Then, she picked up the remote control and turned on the television.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a chef hired by Ah Chuan. Don¡¯t you want to learn a few moves to win over a man¡¯s heart?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused as she chewed on the grape. In the end, she chuckled bitterly.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now. I¡¯m not evenfortable being served by others. Why should I serve others?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her. After being friends for so many years, how could she not know the bitterness and helplessness in herughter?

    Nodding, she echoed,

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how big the world is, it¡¯s not as big as a pregnant woman. A woman can only be a real queen for ten months in her life. She definitely has to enjoy it. Eat more today.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to mention anything to Xu Qingzhi.

    For the sake of her son-inw¡¯s health, she had to pay attention to her future mother-inw.

    ¡°Of course! Let me tell you, no one can wrong your ¡®son¡¯. Don¡¯t worry, on ount of how considerate you are to him, I¡¯ll definitely make him call you ¡®Daddy¡¯ after he¡¯s born.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words.

    To be honest, she was looking forward to it.

    After all, it was rare for a woman to be a father in her life.

    The two of them were chatting casually when the doorbell rang. Shen Fanxing got up to open the door and was puzzled to see a tall figure standing at the door.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinghang scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m here to find something to eat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a meaningful look and her lips curled. She turned to make way for him.

    Bo Jinghang took a step forward and changed his shoes before looking around the living room.

    His tall figure stood out in the living room. Shen Fanxing closed the door calmly and said calmly,

    ¡°She¡¯s cooking in the kitchen.¡±

    Her words were directed at the door. There was no subject or form of address. In the eyes of others, they had no idea who she was talking to.

    However, Bo Jinghang suddenly turned to look at her with a surprised expression.

    ¡°In the kitchen? With her culinary skills, she has the cheek to go to the kitchen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and remained silent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. She might blow up the kitchen for you.¡±

    Without caring what Shen Fanxing wanted to say, she walked towards the kitchen. When she saw Xu Qingzhi sitting on the sofa, she waved casually.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. Shen Fanxing walked over and Xu Qingzhi chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re so anxious the moment you enter, as if you¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent down and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these few days. I¡¯ve just returned from Las Vegas for less than two days. It seems like we haven¡¯t met.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi chuckled and said, ¡°I was wondering.¡±

    In the kitchen, Sang Yu saw the menu on the counter. She had taken a fancy to a few dishes and was really asking the chef about the steps and skills of cooking.

    The chef knew that she was thedy of the house¡¯s friend and told her everything he knew.

    He also promised to give her a recipe.

    ¡°I rarely meet richdies like you who are willing to cook in the kitchen, especially young and fashionabledies like you.¡±

    Sang Yu smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do anyway¡­¡±

    The chef nced at her and smiled. ¡°You want to cook for the person you like, right?¡±

    The smile on Sang Yu¡¯s face froze and turned slightly red.

    ¡°He likes to eat the food at home. He likes it a lot and his appetite is¡­ not small.¡±

    As if recalling how Bo Jinghang ate, Sang Yu paused and a smile appeared in her eyes.

    As ady from the south, regardless of whether she was cooking or eating, she was usually exquisite and had many different styles. Her taste was light and her appetite was not big.

    Bo Jinghang was the most unrestrained man she had ever seen.

    She was exactly the same as him.

    It was the same when they ate and when they were together.

    The chef didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but he was happy to see her embarrassed expression when she heard that she was cooking for someone she liked.

    ¡°You can eat a lot? Sichuan cuisine goes well with rice. I¡¯m happy to teach you. I believe the food you cook will be good. Do you want to try itter?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    When Bo Jing walked into the kitchen, Sang Yu was standing at the side. Seeing the chef cooking, a me suddenly appeared in the pot. Sang Yu was shocked. Just as she leaned back, she felt a strong arm around her waist, pulling her back a few steps.

    Before she could exim, she felt a broad and strong chest pressing against her back.

    Her heart skipped a beat. She turned around and saw Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome face.

    Her eyes trembled and her lips moved. ¡°Why¡­ are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at Sang Yu¡¯s parted lips.

    Damn it, this woman was poisonous!

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1502 - Dishes

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Dishes</h4>

    Damn it, this woman was poisonous!

    It had only been a few days¡­

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he shifted his gaze from her face to the pot in the chef¡¯s hand.

    She couldn¡¯t help but frown, her tone carrying a hint of usation.

    ¡°The chef is here. Why are you here?¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and her eyes flickered. In the end, she shifted her gaze elsewhere to hide the disappointment in her eyes. She moved slightly and pushed Bo Jinhang away.

    ¡°I have nothing to do. I heard that the Sichuan chef your brother hired for Sister-inw is very capable, so I came in to take a look. I¡¯m a little curious.¡±

    The embracested for a minute or two, but looking at the empty space, Bo Jinchuan suddenly felt ufortable.

    The dish waspleted quickly. The chef ced the dish on the te and looked at the two of them.

    Then, she gave up her seat and said to Sang Yu,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to try? Try it now.¡±

    Sang Yu nodded lightly and picked up the spat skillfully before turning to wash the pot.

    The chef held the dishes and gave Bo Jinghang a meaningful look before saying in a low voice,

    ¡°Women usually don¡¯t want to cook to satisfy their taste.¡±

    With that, she smiled at Bo Jinghang and called for the chef to leave the kitchen.

    ¡°One dish is more than enough. I¡¯lle back in ten minutes.¡±

    He turned around and reminded Sang Yu.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Sang Yu responded and wiped the pot with a clean cloth before putting it on the stove.

    She opened the fire carefully and warmed the pot. She thought that Bo Jinghang would follow her out.

    In the end, her presence was still being released in the kitchen.

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help but turn to him and say, ¡°The smell of oil is so strong. Why did youe in?¡±

    Bo Jinghang stared at her for a long time before walking towards her slowly.

    The mes in his ck eyes made Sang Yu¡¯s heart skip a beat. She quickly turned her head and saw the dried pot. She picked up the oil and poured it in.

    Bo Jinghang stopped beside her and watched her silently.

    The smell of mulberry, onions, ginger, and garlic in the pot drowned out her heartbeat.

    She thought that she had already rxed, but in the next second, his body pressed against hers and pulled her into his embrace. Her hand that was holding the spat froze and her body stiffened.

    Her ears, which were covered by a few strands of hair, suddenly felt a warm touch.

    ¡°Sang Yu. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, huh?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s deep voice sounded and Sang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°About¡­ a week or so.¡±

    It should be six days.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only been six days.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s hoarse voice sounded angry.

    It had only been six days. Why did it feel like months and years had passed?

    This woman was really poisonous.

    Otherwise, why would he be so confused about the time?

    He felt dizzy and unwell the moment he saw her.

    His lips touched her slender neck.

    Sang Yu was a little nervous. When she turned to look at the kitchen door, she whispered to Bo Jinghang,

    ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s deep and warm breath sounded clearly in her ears.

    ¡°Stop cooking¡­ Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    Downstairs was their ¡°home¡±. His intentions were too obvious.

    Sang Yu¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest and her legs softened.

    ¡°No, stop fooling around¡­ There¡¯s someone else outside¡­ The vegetables are going to burn¡­¡±

    Seeing that the onions, ginger and garlic in the pot were about to be burnt, she raised her hand to pick up the dried chili that was necessary for Sichuan cuisine. Her chin was turned by the man.

    Sang Yu¡¯s hand trembled and the chili on her te was poured into the pot.

    One could imagine the consequences of encountering chili.

    A pungent spiciness filled the entire kitchen. Bo Jinghang was enjoying himself when a dry spiciness entered his nose. He was caught off guard and started coughing.

    Even Sang Yu covered her nose and coughed.

    For a moment, other than the dryness and spiciness, the kitchen was filled with the two of them coughing.

    When the people outside heard themotion, they walked in curiously.

    Before Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi entered the kitchen, they choked and coughed.

    ¡°Ahem, are you guys stir-frying chili?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but cough as she spoke. Shen Fanxing turned to look at the chef and assistant. She covered her nose and pointed inside.

    The chefs rushed in and Bo Jinghang ran out with Sang Yu.

    The kitchen was filled with smoke and Shen Fanxing could even see Bo Jinghang and Sang Yu rushing out.

    She was like an immortal floating out of paradise.

    However, the way they held their noses and bent over to cough made one unable to help butugh.

    In the end, Sang Yu gave up on cooking and sat obediently in the living room with Shen Fanxing and the rest.

    Bo Jinghang was at ease wherever he went. Sitting with the three women, he didn¡¯t feel awkward at all. He yed games happily on his phone.

    She only nced at Sang Yu asionally before pursing her lips and continuing to fight.

    Sang Yu choked and gulped down the water. Her red lips were moist from the water.

    Bo Jinghang felt the same way.

    Because of Sang Yu, she was killed in the game.

    It was because of that vixen called Daji.

    ¡°F*ck, this vixen!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but curse softly. The word ¡°fox spirit¡± seemed to be squeezed out from the gaps of his teeth.

    The three women looked at him in unison.

    Bo Jinghang waved his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s a game. I was beaten to death.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and leaned over.

    ¡°Killed? What game are you ying?¡±

    ¡°Here! This is it!¡±

    Bo Jinghang showed his phone to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing took a look and said, ¡°It should relieve pressure.¡±

    ¡°Of course. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I¡¯ll kill a few people in the game. It¡¯s naturally refreshing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Seeing how interested she was, Bo Jinghang immediately praised her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y together, Sister-inw. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sneered and stood up to walk to Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Come, let me see what game it is. Since it can relieve stress, I think it¡¯s most suitable for us pregnant women!¡±

    In the end, the other three women downloaded the game on their phones.

    Before the game was downloaded, the restaurant was already shouting for food.

 Chapter 1503 - Dog Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Dog Blood</h4>

    Before the game was downloaded, the restaurant was already shouting for food.

    Compared to gaming, Bo Jinghang preferred eating.

    Throwing her phone aside, she stood up and said,

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. After dinner, I¡¯ll teach you how to y. Let¡¯s team up.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and ced her phone aside. She stood up and entered the dining room with the rest.

    The way Bo Jinghang ate was simply touching.

    Sichuan cuisine went well with rice. Shen Fanxing and the rest didn¡¯t even finish half a bowl of rice before he was done.

    However, as someone who grew up in the Bo family, she had a unique nobility.

    She ate quickly, but she didn¡¯t wolf down the food. Instead, she looked quite pleasing to the eye.

    However, it was a fact that she ate quickly. Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Eat slowly. Be careful of indigestion.¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at her and leaned back in his chair, looking satisfied.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll digest it after some exercise.¡±

    It sounded normal at first, but Sang Yu¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat. Her hand holding the chopsticks trembled imperceptibly.

    The few people present were all married. Although what they said was true, it was useless no matter how vague they were.

    Without thinking, she knew what the man meant.

    Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi smiled in unison.

    ¡°In that case, remember to eat your fill. Otherwise, when it¡¯s time to exercise, you might lose your stamina¡­ It won¡¯t be worth it if your body is injured.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but tease her. Sang Yu had just stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth when she heard Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words. She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t help but gasp and cough.

    There was no need to hide her blush. She could finally blush openly.

    Shen Fanxing passed the tissue to Sang Yu and patted her back gently. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Sang Yu waved her hand.

    Seeing this, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.

    Shen Fanxing gave her a helpless look.

    Bo Jinghang sat opposite Sang Yu and looked at her with a mischievous smile on his handsome face.

    ¡°Not bad, Xu Qingzhi. You know a lot.¡±

    This time, it was Xu Qingzhi¡¯s turn to cough.

    ¡°That¡¯smon sense.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi had never spoken to a man like this before. After Bo Jinhang¡¯s question, her face turnedpletely red.

    It was human nature.

    Sometimes, you could joke about others unscrupulously, but once the opposite happened, how could you be as calm as before?

    Xu Qingzhi was the same.

    However, other than making her shy, Bo Jinhang¡¯s words were filled with unspeakable bitterness.

    When had she experienced so much?

    In the eyes of outsiders, she was married and pregnant.

    She had a husband and children. She sounded like she had a perfect, ordinary family.

    However, her life was more than just melodramatic.

    She had used her child to climb up the socialdder. In Rongcheng and Li Mo¡¯s circle, her reputation was as such.

    She was full of schemes and underhanded methods.

    The strange feeling in her throat was much better, but her cough never stopped.

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have noticed something and handed her a ss of water.

    ¡°Drink some water. After eating, y two rounds with him.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at her. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look too good.

    His heart ached for her and he nned to protect her.

    Pursing her lips, she took the ss and took two sips.

    Hearing their words, Bo Jinghang suddenlyughed happily.

    ¡°What? A newborn calf isn¡¯t afraid of a tiger! Are you using the game to take revenge?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi ced the cup on the table and said with a fake smile,

    ¡°Revenge? What grudge do we have? Besides, we¡¯ve never yed that game before. I¡¯m not a fool to use it as a weapon.¡±

    Bo Jinghang chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll teach you wellter.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stabbed her chopsticks into the bowl of rice and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Thank you in advance.¡±

    Bo Jinghang got goosebumps from Xu Qingzhi¡¯s actions. He chuckled and waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ wee.¡±

    However, not long after the few of them finished their meal, a news broadcast suddenly appeared on the television.

    The reason why everyone noticed and stopped what they were doing was¡­

    This news was set in front of Stars International. The main character was Jiang Rongrong, who had caused a scene at thepany today.

    She stood on the fountain outside Stars International Building with many reporters surrounding her, all of them looking puzzled.

    She didn¡¯t know what this notorious olddy was up to.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. Thank you for attending the press conference. I¡¯m holding this press conference today to seek justice for myself with the help of the media!¡±

    Looking at Jiang Rongrong¡¯s indignant and aggrieved expression, Shen Fanxing chuckled silently. She lowered her head to look at the progress bar in the game.

    ¡°F*ck, what is this old witch up to?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t seen the news of Jiang Rongrong¡¯s visit to Stars International today. When he suddenly saw her on the news and holding a press conference alone, he knew that this old witch would definitely cause trouble.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m really impressed by your grandmother. She¡¯s full of tricks!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi had also been refreshed by this old witch¡¯s actions time and time again. Meeting such a person really made her feel¡­

    When a schr met a soldier, there was an inexplicable sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    That feeling was too aggrieved.

    Sang Yu looked at Shen Fanxing worriedly and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what is she doing? Is she going to continue causing trouble?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly,

    ¡°She just wants to use public opinion to force me to give her some money. Since she doesn¡¯t find it embarrassing, let her be¡­¡±

    ¡°But this will more or less have a negative impact on thepany, right? From the looks of it, if she can¡¯t be satisfied, she won¡¯t let it go.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered silently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see how far she wants to go.¡±

    Sang Yu could only nod as Jiang Rongrong¡¯s voice sounded on the television.

    ¡°As everyone knows, Shen Fanxing was born and raised in the Shen family. She is our only granddaughter.

    I admit that I didn¡¯t take good care of her previously. To put it bluntly, I didn¡¯t care enough about her.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1504 - Used

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Used</h4>

    I admit that I didn¡¯t take good care of her previously. To put it bluntly, I didn¡¯t care enough about her.

    However, the fact that the Shen family was her roots could not be changed. It was a fact that Jiang Rongrong was her grandmother.

    I knew that everyone would definitely use the fact that I wanted to sever ties with her to stop me, but that was because she always went against me. How could I take it seriously?

    No matter what, in my heart, she will always be the only granddaughter of the Shen family.

    Now that most of the Shen family¡¯s assets had been given to her, her grandfather and I were forced to be homeless by her. We were barely living in the temple on the mountain!

    However, after being influenced in the temple, I felt that I had been too harsh on Fanxing in the past. Hence, I wanted to do something to make up for it. In the end, she, Shen Fanxing, and my biological granddaughter arranged for someone to chase me out of thepany.

    No matter what, I was still her elder. She had made mistakes in the past, but now, she didn¡¯t even give me a chance to make up for it. Instead, she was so mean to me.

    It was really too heartbreaking.

    I want the media to give me an exnation. Isn¡¯t my biological granddaughter going overboard by treating me like this?¡±

    With that said, even the security guards at the entrance of the building wanted to go up and give this old woman a good beating.

    In this world, shamelessness and shamelessness were no longer enough to describe this old woman¡¯s shamelessness.

    She had been scolded online for eighteen generations. She still had to hold a press conference to seek justice from the media.

    Other than being shameless, she was also shameless.

    Most of the reporters were invited because Jiang Rongrong was Shen Fanxing¡¯s grandmother.

    Now, the biggest source of traffic was undoubtedly news rted to Shen Fanxing.

    After all, they were here for Shen Fanxing.

    With what they had seen online and thements of theizens, the reporters present despised Jiang Rongrong.

    It seemed that some people were right. In the past, she had thought that she still looked like the mistress of the family. But now, her face was extremely ugly.

    ¡°Ms Jiang, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t seen the trending topics online, right?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    The reporter who asked the question sneered and shook his head.

    ¡°We know why you organized this press conference. What¡¯s your ultimate goal? What if everyone thinks that CEO Shen¡¯s actions are indeed wrong? What are your ns?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong said naturally, ¡°I just want an exnation. As long as she understands and admits that I¡¯m her grandmother, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    The reporters below couldn¡¯t help butugh. The reporter continued.

    ¡°Make CEO Shen admit that you¡¯re her grandmother? Why? Why do you have to do such an unnecessary thing?¡±

    Just as you said at the start, everyone knows that Shen Fanxing is your granddaughter. No matter what, she will always be your granddaughter in your heart. Isn¡¯t that enough? Why do you insist on making her acknowledge you as her grandmother?

    The reporter¡¯s words were sarcastic and Jiang Rongrong could tell.

    Her expression darkened for a while before returning to normal.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said before that I¡¯ve given her everything in the Shen family. Now that I¡¯m staying in the temple with her grandfather, does that make sense?¡±

    We¡¯re already so old and it¡¯s time for us to retire. As the only granddaughter of the Shen family, shouldn¡¯t she bear the responsibility and fulfill her obligations?

    To be able to spend 20 billion to support a man and be so stingy to her grandparents, was she even human?

    The reporter sneered, ¡°So, since CEO Shen can spend 20 billion yuan to support her man, does she have to fork out 2 billion yuan to support you?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned. How did they know about the two billion yuan?

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong.¡±

    She was about to ask when she heard a cold voice from the crowd.

    Everyone turned their heads and realized that it was Ji Fengmian.

    Hearing Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing raised her head instantly.

    In the video, the reporters made way for Ji Fengmian, who was sitting in a wheelchair. The camera kept filming her.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression was calm and expressionless.

    When Jiang Rongrong saw her, her expression changed.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, don¡¯t you think this opportunity is a joke? You¡¯ve reawakened the memories that others have painstakingly forgotten. Other than reminding others, what else do you have for Fanxing other than being mean and heartless?¡±

    So what if he apologized? Who said that others had to forgive you if you apologized?

    She emphasized to everyone emotionally that she was your granddaughter. Everything you¡¯ve done, when did you really treat her as your granddaughter?

    Jiang Rongrong frowned. ¡°When did I not treat her as my granddaughter?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and looked at her.

    ¡°Then why did you do that today? You used the media to make Fanxing admit that you¡¯re her grandmother. You¡¯re just using public opinion to force her to acknowledge you.¡±

    What do you mean by public opinion? Will you be happy if you push her into the limelight and ept everyone¡¯s so-called moral condemnation?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression changed drastically. When she regained her senses, her expression turned ugly.

    Ji Fengmian looked at her expression coldly and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Since when has it be so easy to be led by the nose? What else can you get other than making yourself more ridiculous and creating more negative public opinion for Fanxing?¡±

    No one knew what Jiang Rongrong was thinking. Her expression kept changing from deep thought to anger, and then to anger. Her face turned pale and then red.

    ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to be condemned by others, she should know what to do!¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°It¡¯s useless to force her. With Fanxing¡¯s personality, she¡¯s amenable to coaxing but not coercion. If you¡¯re tough, she¡¯ll be tougher than you. There¡¯s no oue if you argue with her like this¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly and said, ¡°I must see the two billion yuan alimony in three days! Once it¡¯s overdue, hmph, you can just wait and see who¡¯s more embarrassing¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and watched as Jiang Rongrong left the fountain.

    Uncle Chu watched as she left and whispered,

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this olddy to be like this one day.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered coldly. ¡°She has always been such a person. It¡¯s just that her hypocritical shell was shattered by Fanxing.¡±

    Uncle Chu nodded. ¡°What do you think now?¡±

 Chapter 1505 - Rehabilitation

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Rehabilitation</h4>

    Uncle Chu nodded. ¡°What do you think now?¡±

    Ji Fengmian said lightly, ¡°Ye Jingyun couldn¡¯t assassinate Fanxing, but now she wants to ruin Fanxing¡¯s reputation.¡±

    She paused and let out a long sigh. ¡°Go to the rehabilitation center and continue with your rehabilitation.¡±

    Uncle Chu looked at her with heartache. ¡°Miss, I think the Queen should¡­ know everything she needs to know¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. ¡°Her knowing is different from seeing it with her own eyes.¡±

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to appear in front of that old man in such an iplete state.

    Uncle Chu sighed. He knew his Missy¡¯s temper. Once she made a decision, no one could change it.

    ¨C

    After the download of the update package waspleted, the press conference stopped.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s appearance surprised Shen Fanxing. From what she had said to Jiang Rongrong, it was obvious that the mother and daughter had thought of the same thing.

    Jiang Rongrong had suddenly appeared at thepany today and held a press conference. It was obvious that she had been used.

    As for who it was, she thought that she had the same thoughts as her mother.

    She lowered her gaze to the game interface on her phone screen. Her slender and fair fingers asionally touched the screen as her clear eyes browsed through the instructions and operating methods.

    Xu Qingzhi was puzzled by Ji Fengmian¡¯s appearance, but his words reminded her of something.

    Everyone in the room fell silent. No one had mentioned Shen Fanxing¡¯s other identity in Country Y.

    To them, Shen Fanxing was Shen Fanxing.

    It was their sister-inw, their friend.

    As for her identity, it didn¡¯t matter to them.

    However, if Auntie Mian had not appeared in this press conference, they might have only been angry at Jiang Rongrong¡¯s shamelessness. Now, they suddenly realized that the old witch, who had been quiet for so long, would not suddenly think of finding trouble with Shen Fanxing for no reason.

    Moreover, they had been living in the temple on the mountain recently. Other than thendline phone in the temple, there was no information device or inte that could let her know what was happening outside.

    Unless someone had specially said something to Jiang Rongrong that caused everything today.

    There were only two people who wanted to ruin Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation.

    One was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, while the other was rted to Shen Fanxing¡¯s identity.

    The others looked at Shen Fanxing quietly, but she remained indifferent.

    With his hand on the armrest of the sofa, he stared at the screen elegantly.

    The character¡¯s characteristics and skills were disyed on it. He looked calm and casual, and didn¡¯t look like he wanted to y seriously.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s reaction, Bo Jinhang couldn¡¯t help but speak.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you have to respect us, okay? If it¡¯s simple, continue ying. If it¡¯s difficult, you can put it down anytime. How can we tolerate that? Don¡¯t drag us down when we¡¯re ying.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for newbies to be a burden?¡±

    Bo Jinghang said aggrievedly, ¡°At the very least, you should be more serious. Even if you lose, you should be more considerate, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at him. ¡°That makes sense, but why haven¡¯t I heard of you putting effort into your work?¡±

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°You might not have seen it when I was focused.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Come on, let¡¯s have a solo match. Let me see how much effort you put in.¡±

    Bo Jinghang blinked and looked at Shen Fanxing, as though he had heard wrongly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing had already turned on her solo mode and invited Bo Jinhang.

    Then, she raised her chin at him and said, ¡°ept the invitation.¡±

    Bo Jinghang lowered his head and saw an invitation. It was really a one-on-one solo.

    Although she couldn¡¯t believe it, she epted the invitation.

    ¡°Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Sister-inw, are you serious?¡±

    Shen Fanxing selected a female assassin.

    Bo Jinghang also chose a male assassin.

    The match began.

    Neither of them had high vitality.

    She had been developing in the early stages.

    In Bo Jinhang¡¯s opinion, aplete female newbie would definitely need some time to figure it out. If she couldn¡¯t make it financially, she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to rush up.

    However, just as he reached level four, Bo Jinhang, who had been clearing the minions, suddenly saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s assassin rushing over.

    ¡°F*ck!!¡±

    Bo Jinghang jolted in shock and realized that Shen Fanxing had already cut off a third of his health.

    Hearing Bo Jingxing¡¯s shout, Sang Yu went to his side to watch the battle.

    After a few moves, Shen Fanxing¡¯s female assassin was killed.

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghangughed brazenly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened when she saw her corpse on the screen.

    However, Bo Jinghang was immersed in the joy of killing Shen Fanxing and didn¡¯t notice the dark aura emanating from her.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fierce. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help but nudge Bo Jinghang with her elbow. However, Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t seem to notice and smiled smugly.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t stand him. ¡°You¡¯re so happy after winning against a newbie. Have you never won a game before?¡±

    Bo Jinghang stoppedughing and looked at Xu Qingzhi sternly.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯ve never won before? I¡¯ll bring all of you to the King Realm alone, alright?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi snorted. Shen Fanxing had revived.

    Her lips were pursed tightly and her face was cold. She was developing silently.

    Xu Qingzhi entered the arena with her phone. Not long after, Shen Fanxing rushed forward again. Bo Jinhang responded enthusiastically and used his ultimate move. In the end, Shen Fanxing used her ultimate move and hid herself. In a few seconds, she defeated Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°F*ck! Sister-inw, you¡¯re so cunning. You crippled my ultimate move!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Then, while Bo Jinghang was waiting to be revived, she developed again. Next, Shen Fanxing tortured Bo Jinghang.

    Hence, Bo Jinghang could only hide under his tower every time.

    Her face darkened after being killed by Shen Fanxing again and again.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing even killed him instantly.

    The situation was clear now. Shen Fanxing would definitely win. Why didn¡¯t she push the tower?

    Every time Bo Jinghang came out, she would kill him. Every time he came out, she would kill him.

    His actions were no different from a thousand cuts.

    However, Shen Fanxing was having fun and her expression became more rxed.

    Xu Qingzhi and Sang Yu couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Bo Jinhang¡¯s expression and felt that Shen Fanxing had gone overboard.

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1506 - Internet Water Army

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Inte Water Army</h4>

    The two of them found the training camp and started learning.

    No matter what, it felt good to watch Shen Fanxing torture others.

    When the game ended and Bo Jinhang failed, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°¡­ Are you sure you¡¯ve never yed it before?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was bullied all the way and he was so angry that he stopped calling her sister-inw.

    Shen Fanxing was in a good mood.

    ¡°Not bad, it relieves pressure,¡± she eximed.

    She was satisfied, but Bo Jinghang was indignant.

    ¡°No! Again!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m noting. What if I make you cry?¡±

    F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!

    Bo Jinghang was going crazy.

    He wanted to retaliate and take revenge, but he didn¡¯t even have the chance.

    How infuriating!

    How infuriating!

    Throwing his phone aside, he stood rooted to the ground in anger.

    ¡°No wonder Yuan Sichun wants to look for you every day. Sister-inw, you really have the ability to drive people crazy.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it infuriating to run away after torturing someone?

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m kind.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh at Shen Fanxing¡¯spliment.

    Sang Yu covered her mouth and chuckled.

    She was really interesting.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything and logged out of the game. She opened her social media ount and saw the development of the press conference targeting Jiang Rongrong.

    As expected, it was exactly as she had expected.

    Unsurprisingly, the inte was filled withments denouncing her.

    Her words were exactly the same as Jiang Rongrong¡¯s.

    ¡°Although the old man is right, they are blood-rted after all. How can they be so heartless?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She has already apologized for what happened in the past. Do you want to force her to her death?¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t we talk about as a family? Why are you so stubborn?¡±

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s a princess? She¡¯s so heartless to her own grandmother and even more cruel to others, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a public figure after all. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a stingy person. This kind of person is really scary!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She doesn¡¯t allow others to make mistakes. Once she makes a mistake, she will be destroyed by heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Queen Yulia of Country Y is going to abdicate soon. I really hope she won¡¯t pass the throne to her out of guilt!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! So what if she¡¯s a real princess? She grew up in amoner¡¯s family and has been educated. Her temperament and character are ipatible with the royal family. Only a fool would do that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She can even disregard kinship, let alone universal love. Can she consider others?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, I¡¯ve always been your admirer. But you¡¯ve indeed gone overboard with this matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that CEO Shen is a righteous person. However, I¡¯m really disappointed by what you¡¯ve done. No matter what, she¡¯s your grandmother. You can¡¯t give up on kinship no matter what, right? I hope you can reflect on yourself. You have to bear the responsibility that you should bear and fulfill your obligations. You have to set a good example for everyone who follows you. If you can figure it out, I can continue to support you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There were many other simrments. Shen Fanxing smiled the entire time.

    The smile on his face gave everyone goosebumps.

    Even Bo Jinghang, who had lost the game, was shocked.

    ¡°Sister-inw, although you look good when you smile¡­ can we not be so gloomy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up, the smile on her face not fading.

    ¡°When did I smile so sinisterly?¡±

    ¡°Your smile is so sinister now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I saw something fun.¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone and picked it up in confusion.

    In less than a minute, his face twitched uncontrobly.

    She looked at Shen Fanxing strangely and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright? The inte is scolding you like a dog and you can stillugh?¡±

    When Sang Yu and Xu Qingzhi heard that, they stopped ying and logged out. In less than a minute, their expressions were no different from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s.

    ¡°Fanxing, to think you can still smile!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. ¡°What a joke!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°The other party has bought too many fake reviewers. It¡¯s obvious that they don¡¯t understand the public opinion online¡­¡±

    The room fell silent for a few seconds before Bo Jinhang burst intoughter.

    ¡°Where did this idiote from?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and shook her head in amusement.

    ¡°But how much does this person hate me? He bought so many at once. Does he want these people to scold me to death?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi thought for a while and asked, ¡°Is it Yuan Sichun?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and cupped her chin. ¡°Birds of the same feather.¡±

    She had mentioned her status as the princess of Country Y and that the queen was about to abdicate. This trend was so obvious that she couldn¡¯t help but think of someone who hated her the most.

    Yuan Sichun hated her to the core, and so did Ye Jingyun and her two daughters.

    ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tapped her cheek and took a deep breath.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Chuan said that someone wants to give me a surprise and asked me not to do anything. Aren¡¯t I waiting for my surprise now?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any countermeasures? Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re too depraved to rely on a man so much!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Why not? He¡¯s my husband.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and patted her shoulder solemnly.

    ¡°Buttface, you¡¯ve changed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¨C

    Seeing the criticism of Shen Fanxing online, Yuan Sichun felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction.

    She finally saw the scene of this b*tch being attacked by everyone online.

    So what if someone wanted to speak up for her?

    They had hired so many fake reviewers, but each of them could drown them with their saliva.

    As long as someone led the way, someone would be brainwashed.

    After all, there were many fools in the world who were easily influenced.

    What surprised her even more was how easy it was to make use of Jiang Rongrong.

    With a few words, she had sessfully caused the matter to escte.

    It was all thanks to her aunt¡¯s reminder that she could see Shen Fanxing¡¯s ending.

    So what if she was a real princess? If the sessor to the throne was her aunt or Bailey, there would always be a chance to kill her.

 Chapter 1507 - Remember, You Have to take the exam!

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Remember, You Have to take the exam!</h4>

    So what if she was a real princess? If the sessor to the throne was her aunt or Bailey, there would always be a chance to kill her.

    The ruler of a country was not determined by who had the royal bloodline.

    Without that ability, she would still be stepped on.

    The Yuan Corporation was about to receive 30 billion yuan. As long as the project was sessful, she wasn¡¯t afraid that no investor would take the initiative to invest.

    As for Shen Fanxing, she wasn¡¯t the only one who hated her.

    If she got in the way of others, she would be eliminated eventually.

    ¨C

    After three days, the Inte trolls were still rampant.

    Shen Fanxing went to the office every day to arrange her work.

    Then, as if on time, everything happened on the third day.

    After thest meeting, Shen Fanxing¡¯s secretary reported to her gloomily.

    ¡°The Yuan Corporation¡¯s 30 billion yuan has just been announced. Also, the other businesses under your name have sent up the financial statements for the past few days. They have been greatly affected by the public opinion online¡­¡±

    As the secretary spoke, she felt her heart ache. She didn¡¯t know what some of the partners were thinking. They clearly knew that someone was deliberately manipting the public opinion online, but they still acted like frightened birds.

    Shen Fanxing was expressionless. She had heard of the former and expected thetter.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t find it novel when she heard it now.

    Seeing this, the secretary couldn¡¯t guess what CEO Shen was thinking and continued, ¡°And¡­ you¡­¡±

    The secretary paused and pursed her lips before continuing,

    ¡°That Old Lady Jiang is downstairs asking to see you again¡­ The reporters and onlookers have already surrounded her. She can¡¯t be chased away¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes before nodding lightly.

    ¡°Got it. Go do your work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¨C

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t exactly Jiang Rongrong¡¯s fault.

    At leastpared tost time, she was much calmer this time.

    The reason why she was surrounded was because the three-day deadline she had given Shen Fanxing had expired.

    They had been paying attention to Shen Fanxing for the past few days. The verbal attacks on her online had no effect at all. She appeared in thepany every day like nothing had happened.

    As for the alimony that Jiang Rongrong mentioned three days ago, it seemed to have nothing to do with her.

    No one could guess what Shen Fanxing was thinking.

    Jiang Rongrong looked confident, as if she was certain that she could get the alimony.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing looked calm andposed, as though she had no intention of changing her mind.

    One was more stubborn than the other. They were really curious how this matter would end.

    When Shen Fanxing entered the lift, she gave Bo Jinchuan a call.

    The call went through quickly and the man replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes?¡±

    The word ¡°hmm¡± was repeated a thousand times.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold expression softened the moment the call went through.

    With a gentleness that few people could see, she said clearly,

    ¡°The 30 billion yuan from the Yuan Corporation has arrived. Dear Mr. Bo, when will my surprise arrive?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You mean¡­ I have 30% of the 30 billion yuan?¡±

    Ever since she received 30% of the shares in the stock market, there had been no progress on the Yuan Corporation.

    If Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t said that she didn¡¯t have to do anything, she might have thought of a way to pressure the Yuan Corporation.

    Now, she had missed the best timing.

    After receiving the 30 billion yuan, the Yuan Corporation was doing well.

    It would take a lot of effort to shake the Yuan Consortium again.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but grumble.

    ¡°Mr. Bo, 30% of the shares is far from my goal. I can¡¯t get the Yuan Corporation. Let¡¯s not get married¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s threatening voice sounded through the phone.

    If it were anyone else, they would have been scared stiff. However, Shen Fanxing merely smiled silently and continued,

    ¡°But Mother said that without the Yuan family as a dowry, she wouldn¡¯t marry off her daughter. Now, I only have 30%¡­ It¡¯s difficult for me to marry¡­¡±

    When the elevator reached the first floor, the doors opened slowly and Shen Fanxing stepped out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have something to attend to. Poor my two unborn children¡­¡±

    After acting pitiful for Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing hung up.

    His cold temper hadsted for too long these few days.

    ¨C

    In a high-rise office in the city center, a single leather sofa was ced by the floor-to-ceiling windows. Bo Jinchuan sat there, his tall figure casting a dim light outside.

    His handsome face was deep and cold, and his dark brows were slightly furrowed. It was obvious that he had a temper.

    However, there was a helpless smile in his eyes.

    This little woman was getting more and more mischievous.

    After being angry with her for a few days, she had learned how to retaliate.

    She knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    The office door was pushed open and a tall figure walked in.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan sitting on the sofa in front of the French windows, his eyebrows twitched.

    She walked to his side and threw the document bag on the table in front of him.

    ¡°I never thought that it would be so easy to take down the Yuan Corporation. Your fianc¨¦e is indeed capable.¡±

    ¡°But what are you going to do about the Bo Consortium? It¡¯s fine if you attacked the Yuan Consortium because of a woman, but now you even want to set up your ownpany¡­ It¡¯s not wrong to say that you¡¯re not an ordinary person. Everything you do is not ordinary.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan picked up the folder on the table and stood up. He nced at the man opposite him and said calmly,

    ¡°Not my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°She is my wife.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The man paused. ¡°Is that the main point?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very important.¡± There was no emotion in her voice. ¡°Remember, mark the key points. You have to take the exam in the future.¡±

    No matter how mature and steady the man was, he couldn¡¯t resist Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words. The corners of his lips twitched. After a long while, he sneered and watched as the man walked to the middle of the office.

    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re much more humane than before. You actually know how to joke.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and turned to look at him sternly.

    ¡°Who said I was joking?¡±

    [End of the 17th. Goodnight xoxo~]

 Chapter 1508 - Loss

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Loss</h4>

    ¡°Who said I was joking?¡±

    Wen Xuchen raised an eyebrow. After thinking for a few seconds, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to treat this as the truth.

    There was nowhere to go.

    ¡°Test? Where?¡± he asked.

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly and coldly,

    ¡°Put it in the monthly performance assessment. The bonus for answering wrongly will be deducted.¡±

    ¡°.................¡±

    What the f*ck¡­ Performance assessment!

    The man¡¯s handsome face twitched and trembled.

    She was probably the first person in the world to put a woman¡¯s matter in thepany¡¯s performance assessment.

    ¡°Looks like I have to get to know Miss Shen better. I want to see how charming she is to be able to charm you so much.¡±

    ¡°Before that, I¡¯ll deduct all your leave for the year.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­ you¡¯re hopeless. I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Is it useful?¡±

    Before the man could say anything, Bo Jinchuan had already opened the door and walked out.

    The man stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Aren¡¯t you leaving after lunch?¡±

    When Bo Jinchuan heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Am I crazy? Why would I have lunch with you? To eat expired instant noodles at the police station?¡±

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s handsome face darkened instantly.

    Less than 24 hours after returning to the country, she went to the police station and then to the hospital.

    There was probably nothing more ridiculous than his experience in this world.

    And it was all thanks to the same woman.

    Now, she was going to be used as a joke.

    Ha.

    Women were really lethal.

    ¡°Save your remaining image. Are you happy to poke me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy,¡± said Bo Jinchuan as he strode out of the door. ¡°You can have lunch yourself. I have no obligation to eat with a bachelor.¡±

    Wen Xuchen was speechless.

    Wen Xuchen was rendered speechless by Bo Jinchuan.

    What would happen if other employees in the group saw him like this?

    However, when this performance assessment question was implemented, it shocked them.

    How many wives did she have to be to do such a crazy thing?

    ¨C

    Below Stars International, Jiang Rongrong stood there calmly, surrounded by reporters.

    ¡°Madam Jiang, I¡¯m sure you know CEO Shen¡¯s personality. Do you think she will agree to give you alimony?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong looked calm and confident.

    ¡°With her current status and status in society, if she dares to tantly avoid the obligation to provide for her, she must be out of her mind. I believe she¡¯s smart.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t she give you the money within three days? There¡¯s no reason for her not to know about themotion online, but she acted as if she didn¡¯t know. Do you know what she wants to do?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened. If she could guess Shen Fanxing¡¯s intentions, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    Lan Yun Entertainment had gone missing and the Shen family had copsed. She had to thicken her skin and ask her for money.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was up to, but she couldn¡¯t just y any tricks now.

    Blood rtions and the obligation to provide for her were irondws. She could not resist.

    No matter how smart she was, it was useless no matter what tricks she yed!

    Thinking of this, she sneered and said,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking, but she can¡¯t run away from this matter. I¡¯ve said before that she¡¯s a smart person and a smart businessman. If this loss ofposure continues, it will definitely affect her reputation and thepany under her name. Compared to giving me alimony, she¡¯s so stubborn that she might lose more, right?¡±

    The reporters nodded thoughtfully. Although everyone knew how shameless Jiang Rongrong was, it wasn¡¯t without evidence.

    With her current worth, if she allowed Jiang Rongrong to continue causing trouble, it would affect thepany negatively. She would lose more than two billion yuan.

    In fact, as far as they knew, the scandal online had caused substantial losses to Shen Fanxing¡¯s businesses.

    A financial expert had estimated that as of this morning, Shen Fanxing had lost nearly ten billion yuan.

    This phenomenon was enough to prove that shameless people¡¯s shameless tricks were sometimes very useful.

    This was what it meant to be a viin.

    If you don¡¯t give me two billion, I¡¯ll make you lose more.

    There was a reason why Jiang Rongrong was so calm.

    However, she had yet to answer the reporter¡¯s question.

    Shen Fanxing was a smart person. She believed in others.

    However, why didn¡¯t the truly smart person give her the two billion yuan within three days?

    So Shen Fanxing was a fool for allowing things to develop to this stage without finding the ¡°smart person¡± in their eyes?

    It wasn¡¯t.

    It was precisely because she was too smart that her unpredictable behavior made people panic.

    The more this was the case, the more some people looked forward to what Shen Fanxing would do next.

    ¡°It¡¯s CEO Shen. CEO Shen is out!¡±

    Everyone was puzzled when they heard a shout. Everyone shuddered and rushed towards the entrance of the building.

    The door of the building opened automatically and Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful figure appeared before everyone.

    A few security guards immediately went forward and stopped the reporters at the bottom of the stairs.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a gray down jacket. The cold air outside made her squint her eyes.

    She stuffed her hands into her pockets and looked at the reporters calmly.

    Jiang Rongrong strode up the stairs and looked at Shen Fanxing through the wall of flesh.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally out. How is it? Have you prepared my two billion yuan?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I told you to give up long ago. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still looking forward to something?¡±

    The arrogance and smugness on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re not going to give it to me?¡±

    ¡°I thought I had made it clear to you three days ago.¡±

    ¡°In just three days, you¡¯ve lost nearly ten billion yuan in assets! Shen Fanxing, do you really intend to continue being stubborn with me? Isn¡¯t this beneficial to you?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°If I wanted to give it to you, I would have given it to you long ago. Why did I have to wait until I lost nearly ten billion yuan before thinking of giving it to you? It¡¯s a stupid thing to do. Who gave you the illusion that I would do such a stupid thing?¡±

 Chapter 1509 - Iâ€™ll Show You

    <h4>Chapter 1509: I¡¯ll Show You</h4>

    Jiang Rongrong trembled in anger and the reporters were stunned by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    That¡¯s right, that was what they were thinking.

    Of course, CEO Shen was a smart person. Since the incident had already happened, she would not let it happen.

    Just as she had said, there was no need to wait until now.

    ¡°What¡­ is your heart made of? Why is it so cold?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re cold and aloof. If you weren¡¯t, I would have been stabbed to death by you. I wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯d rather let the money go to waste than give you a single cent¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s body swayed and her face contorted.

    ¡°Do you hate me so much that you want to humiliate me like this? Shen Fanxing, who am I¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my grandmother and my elder. How can I treat you like this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing skillfully answered her question with a calm and sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Jiang Rongrong, if you weren¡¯t my grandmother but an ordinary one, I wouldn¡¯t treat you like this.

    ¡°If they really ended up like you, I might pity them and sponsor them unconditionally.¡±

    She smiled and said, ¡°Because if I give it to them, they might still be grateful to me. They won¡¯t be like you. What I should give and what I shouldn¡¯t give should be taken for granted. Thest thing that should exist between us is taking for granted. Do you understand?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Her expression changed and she finally gave an ugly smile.

    ¡°At the end of the day, I don¡¯t have many years left to live. Are you refusing to forgive me even in death?¡±

    ¡°I think you want to live a long life. Two billion yuan is enough to support you for decades.¡±

    Every word she said wasced with sarcasm. After she finished speaking, she chuckled. Her starry eyes seemed to be covered in frost in the cold weather.

    She looked down at Jiang Rongrong and stared straight into her eyes. She said word by word,

    ¡°But if I say I won¡¯t give it to you, I won¡¯t give you a single cent. So you can continue to make a fuss¡­¡±

    She retracted her gaze and looked at the reporters in front of her. Her cold face was stern and cold.

    ¡°I can also take this opportunity to clean up thepanies that have cooperated with me in the past. Because of the public opinion these few days, I can¡¯t ask for more. I don¡¯t care to continue cooperating withpanies with such courage and boldness.¡±

    Since you have chosen to terminate the coboration with me, all of you will be cklisted by all thepanies under my name!

    I don¡¯t ept people who turn back. So if you really want to give me a share in the future, please don¡¯t say anything. If you have no choice but to meet me, remember to avoid me¡­

    100 million yuan was not a loss to me other than the hidden dangers of future cooperation. Since I could look at the losses with a clear conscience, I had the ability to earn it back a hundred or a thousand times. After dealing with the business world for a few years, I still had this bit of confidence.

    Therefore, I need to thank all the partners who quit. You saved me a huge sum of money.¡±

    The reporters were inexplicably excited by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    In their opinion, Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were trustworthy.

    At the very least, they had never seen Shen Fanxing suffer a setback.

    In the business world, even a veteran who had been in the business world for decades might not be able to win over this exceptionally smart woman.

    Jiang Rongrong was left alone and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    It was obvious that Shen Fanxing had no intention of continuing the conversation.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to leave, Jiang Rongrong blocked her way.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back and narrowed her eyes at her.

    Without a word, Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t even have the chance to reply.

    The calmer she looked, as if nothing had happened and she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, the angrier Jiang Rongrong became.

    She had seen Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm and confident face many times. In the past, she had lost to this face many times.

    If not for her, Jiang Rongrong would not have ended up like this.

    The more Jiang Rongrong looked at Shen Fanxing, the more she disliked her. Especially when she saw how glorious Shen Fanxing was now, she felt indignant.

    Envy, jealousy, indignation.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    It was envy, jealousy, and unwillingness.

    Even as an elder and her grandmother, she only had such thoughts.

    It was the same as when she faced Ji Fengmian.

    It had nothing to do with kinship. She had never felt that her granddaughter was outstanding and sessful. She was happy, relieved, and proud.

    Not at all.

    There was only envy, jealousy, and unwillingness.

    She had always been apetitive person. She had worked hard her entire life and only wanted to seed. She wanted to be a superior person and ept the envy andpliments of others.

    She disliked Ji Fengmian because he had easily be her ideal woman.

    She disliked Shen Fanxing even more because like Ji Fengmian, she had lived her ideal life.

    In front of Ji Fengmian, she wasn¡¯t his mother-inw.

    In front of Shen Fanxing, she wasn¡¯t Grandma.

    She had always been a woman. She was envious and jealous of the mother and son.

    All her dreams. She wanted others to tter her and envy her.

    She wanted to live a luxurious life¡­

    Her dream was gone, but she couldn¡¯t lose what she should have.

    Wealth, luxury, and extravagance were all things that she could not orcked in her life.

    Since the mother and daughter had stolen everything from her, she had to make them cough up the two billion yuan.

    It could be considered aspensation for her!

    At the thought of this, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s aura intensified and she red at Shen Fanxing aggressively.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Are you going to give me the two billion yuan alimony or not?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Is your understanding poor or is there something wrong with your ears? Am I not clear enough?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong nodded angrily and said, ¡°Okay, okay! Shen Fanxing, good job! However, you have to give me the two billion yuan no matter what! If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better agree to give me the money now! If you don¡¯t, hmph! I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the consequences!¡±

 Chapter 1510 - Iâ€™ll Give You Two Minutes to Consider

    <h4>Chapter 1510: I¡¯ll Give You Two Minutes to Consider</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was stunned by Jiang Rongrong¡¯s sudden aura. Her words made her feel even more ridiculous.

    Faced with Jiang Rongrong¡¯s hysterical fall, the sneer on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded.

    His face was as cold as frost, making the already cold early winter even colder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I won¡¯t give you a single cent. Get lost!¡±

    The word ¡®scram¡¯ hit Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heart like a bomb.

    Jiang Rongrong was stunned for a moment before her eyes widened.

    ¡°Alright, you refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! Then don¡¯t me me for being rude! Shen Fanxing, just you wait! If you don¡¯t give me the money, none of us will have a good time!¡±

    A court summons?

    Shen Fanxing paused, as if digesting this unfamiliar term.

    The reporters were also confused.

    What was this olddy up to?

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s stunned expression, Jiang Rongrong snorted smugly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not give me any money? Not giving me any alimony is what you said. With so many witnesses, you can¡¯t deny it even if you want to!¡±

    Do you know that it¡¯s illegal to not fulfill your obligations? Since you refuse to give it no matter what, we¡¯ll see you in court! When the timees, it won¡¯t just be two billion yuan!¡±

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have heard something unbelievable and she was stunned.

    After a long while, she blinked slowly and asked, ¡°You want to sue me?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you two chances. You¡¯re too stubborn. You refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! Didn¡¯t you not care about this loss? Didn¡¯t you rather lose everything than give it to me? Alright, let everyone see what will happen to you, a heartless and ungrateful granddaughter!¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt that no one in this world couldpare to her in terms of absurdity.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    She opened her mouth and looked at Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face. Just as she said that, she suddenlyughed.

    Jiang Rongrong wanted to sue her because she couldn¡¯t get the so-called alimony?

    Her life could be said to be ¡°exciting¡±.

    Even she didn¡¯t know how much emotion her smile carried.

    She didn¡¯t seem to be angry, nor did she feel angry. It was ridiculous, but she felt a little sad.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being unreasonable. I¡¯m also unwilling to go this far. If you agree to give it to me now, it¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯m not a ruthless person after all. If we really blow things up, neither of us will be able to face the other. However, I have nothing now. You¡¯re different. With so many businesses, I can¡¯t stand your willful behavior¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong paused and looked up at her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two minutes to consider¡­¡±

    ¡°Yu Song, throw her further away. I¡¯ll give you two seconds.¡±

    A familiar deep voice sounded from behind. Before Jiang Rongrong could turn around, she was lifted up by two people and carried down the stairs without a word!

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong had no idea what had happened. She didn¡¯t even know who had spoken before she was lifted above her head.

    After all, she was old and the world was spinning. After being raised so high, she felt dizzy and her body went limp.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when she saw the man.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood beside her and reached out to wrap his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you for lunch.¡±

    Click, click, click. The reporters gathered and fought to take photos of Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    It was rare for the two of them to appear together, especially now. They stood quietly in front of them so that they could take photos.

    Moreover, the two of them were the center of attention. This was a rare opportunity, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    The surprise on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was reced by surprise.

    She looked up at the man who was much taller than her. The smile on her face waspletely different from the one she had when she faced Jiang Rongrong.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t understand why the same smiling face gave off such a different feeling.

    More urately, Shen Fanxing gave them a different feeling.

    Shen Fanxing smiled at the man and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear that you wereing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs reflected Shen Fanxing¡¯s faint smile.

    ¡°Did you give me a chance to speak?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. She seemed to have hung up first.

    ¡°Alright, to express my apology and the surprise you gave me, I¡¯ll satisfy whatever you want for lunch today.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said to the woman in his arms,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t expressing your apology and giving you a surprise two different things?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was in a good mood as she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and his smile widened.

    ¡°Really¡­ I can eat whatever I want?¡±

    His tone and expression made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skip a beat and her face flushed red.

    The reporters watched this scene with their mouths agape. Their gazes had long been captured by the immortal-like couple in front of them.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s embarrassment made them speechless.

    Was this still the infamous ¡°face-smacking demoness¡±?

    Was this a fake?

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and averted her gaze. When she turned to look at the crowd below the stairs, her shy face returned to its usual calmness.

    ¡°Do you¡­ have any other questions?¡±

    The reporters nodded and shook their heads.

    It seemed so.

    But how could there be none?!

    However, by the time they reacted, the two of them had already left.

    They smacked their lips in satisfaction. Even if these two people were just standing in front of them, they would still feel satisfied.

    The kidnapping of Shen Fanxing¡¯s morals was still ongoing online. Naturally, many people could tell that there were fake reviewers.

    In the beginning, they even mocked some people for using underhanded means to hire fake reviewers to nder them.

    But in the end, when they saw that the fake reviewers were still there, they ignored them.

    Some people pushed their luck. The more you gave them face, the more arrogant they became.

    Usually, the way to deal with such people was to use force.

 Chapter 1511 - What Are You Thinking?

    <h4>Chapter 1511: What Are You Thinking?</h4>

    Since you like to jump around, I¡¯ll let you jump around alone. No one will pay attention to you. You¡¯ll act alone the entire time and your poprity will naturally decrease.

    They had been tracking Shen Fanxing for the past few days. Seeing that she was fine, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be affected by her. They had forgotten about the three-day deadline that Jiang Rongrong had mentioned.

    Of course, this did not include the reporters who searched for news everywhere.

    Today, Jiang Rongrong had made a scene at Stars International. Her attitude was overbearing and shameless.

    If you don¡¯t pay me, I¡¯ll sue you in court!

    Someone scolded Jiang Rongrong indignantly, only to be surrounded by the fake reviewers again.

    Just as a battle was about to break out, Bo Jinchuan suddenly appeared on screen.

    ¡°F*ck! This man is indeed outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Good throw, wonderful throw. It makes me feel especially good!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Give me a good man like him.¡±

    ¡°I just scolded him a few days ago¡­ I regret it so much¡­ Why would I use such an ugly word to scold him? I¡¯m guilty, I repent!¡±

    ¡°Is that the main point?! Who can tell me who the shy woman in the camera is?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s CEO Shen! I¡¯ve lived long enough! Women are indeed fickle!¡±

    ¡°Is that the main point?! That¡¯s not it! The main point is that I¡¯m about to be buried by this pair of lovebirds! Why is it so delicious and sweet?!¡±

    ¡°Is that the main point?! That¡¯s not it! The main point is, where are these two going for lunch today? Yes, yes, yes, yes? You understand!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, haha, that¡¯s the main point today! I hope the two of you can eat more~¡±

    _

    Bo Jinchuan had already instructed the chef to prepare lunch. The moment the two of them entered the house, the heater in the room made Shen Fanxing sigh.

    ¡°Home is better.¡±

    Her body was suddenly pulled into the embrace of the man behind her. The zipper on her down jacket was slowly pulled down by a well-defined hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s wearing too little. If you wear such thin clothes again, don¡¯t go out.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her arms and cooperated with Bo Jinchuan to remove her down jacket.

    Under the gray sweater, her skin was fair and clean.

    The body wrapped in the down jacket instantly emitted a strong fragrance.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s unique scent deepened Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs.

    This scent was by his side every day. At night, when this soft body burrowed into his arms with the same scent as now, he didn¡¯t know how much effort he had to put in to hug her.

    However, at night, he would remind himself to be vignt and not touch this woman too wantonly.

    Otherwise, he would be the one suffering instead.

    He had fallen for her too many times.

    But now, he didn¡¯t think that he would be seduced by her even if he helped her take off her coat.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t realize that she had already burned the man beside her. She reached out to unbutton Bo Jinchuan¡¯s jacket.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged most of thepany¡¯s matters. You can make arrangements for Stars International in the future.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze followed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands on his chest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Fanxing nodded and unbuttoned her shirt. She looked up at him with a smile and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, how can I care about so many things? So it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    A faint smile shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re willing to let go of thepany?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Managing thepany isn¡¯t suitable for me now! It affects the babies¡¯ development and physical and mental health. Compared to thepany, the babies are more important.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. Without waiting for Shen Fanxing to remove her coat, he carried her and ced her on the counter.

    Shen Fanxing eximed softly as she rested her hand on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder. She stared at the approaching man.

    She lowered her chin slightly, her gaze fixed on the man¡¯s dark eyes as she listened to his deep voice.

    ¡°The babies are the most important, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re important too.¡±

    Why did these words sound so perfunctory?

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m important too. Is that why you pushed the tiring task of managing thepany to me?¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re Daddy. You have to support us. So it¡¯ll be hard on you in the future. Oh, Daddy¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he leaned forward and pressed his forehead against hers.

    ¡°Is there a reward?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a few seconds before kissing him.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and his voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered and nudged him again.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± said Shen Fanxing as she kissed him again. Bo Jinchuan bent down to reach her, but she retreated halfway.

    The distance that he had estimated to be able to kiss her suddenly changed.

    Seeing that he had missed, Shen Fanxing bit her lips and smiled slyly.

    Her eyes were curved and she looked cute.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his grip on her waist tightened. His voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°Skin?¡±

    Sensing danger, Shen Fanxing quickly retracted her smile and shook her head. She said sternly,

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a coldugh as his fingers caressed her smooth cheek. His low voice soundedzy and seductive.

    ¡°Little Fox J.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the man¡¯s handsome face that was inches away from hers and blushed.

    Who would have thought that this cold and indifferent man would seduce a woman in such a seductive manner?

    And how fierce he was at times.

    Perhaps it was because of the long span of time, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face burned when she thought of something she shouldn¡¯t have.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and the hand that was caressing her cheek paused. His slender middle finger lifted her beautiful chin and he lifted it gently.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered as though she had been caught red-handed.

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and continued,

    ¡°Are you thinking about me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her nervousness and continued smiling.

    ¡°She wants to do something with me that makes us both happy¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was so red that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. Her voice was as soft as a sparrow¡¯s.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Her voice was filled with stubbornness.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink.

 Chapter 1512 - Obedient

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Obedient</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Okay, kiss me then.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    What kind of karmic development was this?

    Bo Jinchuan continued,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not miss me? You can¡¯t even kiss me now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. In order to prove that she wasn¡¯t lying, she leaned towards Bo Jinchuan without hesitation.

    However, Bo Jinchuan had taken the initiative.

    After a round of chasing, the door beside her suddenly made a beeping sound. Shen Fanxing was confused by W and her reaction was dyed for a few seconds.

    When she regained her senses, the door beside her was suddenly opened.

    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s just a free meal. Anyway, the chef is free¡­ F*ck!¡±

    The faint sound became clearer as the door opened.

    Bo Jinghang was stunned for a moment. He wanted to close the door and leave when Sang Yu¡¯s puzzled voice sounded.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    Out of pure curiosity, she took two steps forward and looked inside.

    Shen Fanxing pushed Bo Jinchuan away forcefully because of his sudden appearance.

    Sang Yu happened to see the moment Shen Fanxing pushed Bo Jinchuan away.

    Her face turnedpletely red and she stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do.

    It felt like¡­ a mother opening her son¡¯s room and seeing him watching a movie.

    Shen Fanxing was even more embarrassed. She grabbed the sides of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s jacket and buried her face in it.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were still filled with desire. Now that he was interrupted, it was reced by a stern look.

    Bo Jinghang knew that something was wrong, but there was no turning back now.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around slowly, causing Bo Jinhang to break down in tears.

    ¡°Brother, I¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t think of a reason not to get beaten up. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell them that he wanted to use their chef today because he was greedy.

    Just as he was feeling anxious, Bo Jinghang suddenly turned around and saw Sang Yu. His eyes lit up and he immediately pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Sangyu doesn¡¯t have a good appetite these few days and she keeps feeling nauseous when she eats. She said that she likes yesterday¡¯s lunch, so I came over to borrow the chef¡­ I think she might be pregnant. I n to bring her to the hospital for a checkup after lunch¡­¡±

    Sang Yu was dumbfounded to see Bo Jinghang lying so smoothly and using her as a shield. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    How could she be¡­ pregnant¡­

    Clearly, Bo Jinhang¡¯s trick was effective. When Shen Fanxing heard this, she looked up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt and her gazended on Sang Yu.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ pregnant?¡±

    Sang Yu paused. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang tightened his grip on her waist. Sang Yu blinked and clutched her chest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Perhaps the weather has suddenly cooled down and my stomach has suffered a chill¡­¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also very likely that she¡¯s pregnant!¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression had turned cold again, Bo Jinhang added.

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have sensed something, but she was d that this reason saved her from the awkwardness.

    The two of them suspected that they had a child. They must have done as much intimate things as she and Bo Jinchuan.

    Uh¡­

    Were all married people so shameless?

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to leave, Bo Jinchuan carried her down and ced her on the floor.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Sang Yu and asked,

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve prepared lunch, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Sang Yu replied uneasily.

    She stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan and quickly retracted her gaze when she saw his cold face.

    Out of sight, out of fear.

    _

    After lunch, Bo Jinghang was the first to finish eating. He sat at the side and watched as Sang Yu ate elegantly.

    At first, she was in a hurry to escape from her brother, but seeing how Sang Yu was eating, ¡°escape¡± became the second priority.

    He leaned against the chair and looked at Sang Yu openly. He waspletely mesmerized by her beauty.

    She had faint eyebrows, a delicate nose and red lips.

    Her face was delicate and elegant, with the gentleness and elegance unique to Southern women.

    Compared to other women, she wasn¡¯t the best.

    He had seen many beautiful women with all kinds of styles, but Sang Yu couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.

    His stare was unrestrained. Sang Yu, Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t have to say anything.

    When Sang Yu finally put down her chopsticks and took a few sips of water, Bo Jinhang stood up and held her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    Sang Yu was speechless, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about his strength. She stood up and hurriedly greeted Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinghang brought Sang Yu to the hospital as quickly as possible.

    The two of them took the elevator downstairs. Sang Yu was pulled into the apartment by Bo Jinhang and her footsteps were a little messy.

    The moment she entered the room, Sang Yu was pressed against the door.

    The sound of the door closing reverberated in Sang Yu¡¯s ears.

    Her heart raced as she lowered her head and ced her hands nervously on Bo Jinghang¡¯s chest. She listened carefully to the sound of their breathing.

    She was at a loss.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s tall figure made the woman look even smaller. Especially when she was in his arms, the contrast made her look even more petite.

    ¡°Little Sangyu, why are you so small?¡± He could lift her up with one hand.

    Sang Yu blushed and muttered softly,

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow as he spoke sinisterly.

    ¡°It¡¯s me what?¡±

    Sang Yu gritted her teeth and remained silent.

    However, her gentle reply made Bo Jinhang chuckle.

    He liked that answer.

 Chapter 1513 - Alright

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Alright</h4>

    Bo Jinghang never failed. As long as he wanted it, Sang Yu wouldn¡¯t reject him. Instead, she cooperated with him.

    However, the woman¡¯s obedience did not make Bo Jinhang happy.

    There was a faint knot in his heart.

    This woman was always so obedient.

    She didn¡¯t even resist or reject him. She was so obedient that he even felt a little frustrated asionally.

    How did they go from not interfering with each other to bing strangers?

    There was no transition between the two of them. She didn¡¯t even mention the future to him.

    He had never heard her mention¡­ what she wanted to do in the future.

    He could clearly feel that she had no ns or expectations.

    If only¡­

    He turned to look at the woman who was resting quietly with her eyes closed.

    He flipped over easily.

    Bo Jinghang looked down at the woman¡¯s face.

    She snorted lightly and frowned slightly. She narrowed her eyes at him and epted everything.

    When the new round of battle ended, Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes at the woman in his arms. His thin lips moved a few times before coldness surged in his eyes.

    ¡°How about a divorce?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s body trembled and her eyes opened slowly.

    She seemed to have digested Bo Jinhang¡¯s words and looked up at him.

    It could be seen that his handsome face was slightly tense. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking.

    No, it should be said that he could joke with anyone, but in front of her, he would always be a domineering man.

    He had never joked with her.

    So, why was she still looking forward to it?

    Bo Jinghang lowered his head to look at her, wanting to see her expression.

    Then, she saw Sang Yu nodding lightly and smiling.

    Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes even more.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Sang Yu had just finished speaking when she felt a burning pain in her neck and ears.

    Bo Jinghang pulled his arm away from Sang Yu¡¯s neck. His muscr arm scraped against Sang Yu¡¯s skin painfully.

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t expect Bo Jing Guild to be like this. She didn¡¯t even need to feel the anger in her body to feel it.

    She sat up with the nket in hand, blocking the view in front of her. She looked up calmly at the man who had jumped up from the bed.

    Her temper and anger puzzled her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She had asked him not to help her stabilize her position in thepany, nor did she ask¡­ him to have extra feelings for her.

    He had already made it clear that the love between them¡­ was enough.

    He found her scheming. He was angry that she had schemed against him for her motive.

    She had nned their marriage. He had been thinking about how to divorce her.

    She also knew that this marriage would not end.

    But¡­ she didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything wrong.

    If he wanted it, she would give it to him.

    He was satisfied and she was happy.

    Over the past few days, they had gotten along well.

    Even a couple who had been married for many years wouldn¡¯t be aspatible as them.

    Even if their marriage wouldn¡¯te to an end, she thought, it wouldn¡¯t end quickly.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect him to mention a divorce the next moment.

    Since he had suggested it, she agreed.

    Shouldn¡¯t he be happy?

    What did this angry and irritable look mean?

    Bo Jinghang was naked beside the bed. His well-defined muscles looked exceptionally charming under the dim light.

    Bo Jinghang was a man who fascinated women.

    Other than the childishness and happiness he disyed in front of his brother and parents, he was always a man in front of her.

    Actually, she felt that he was exceptionally charming in front of her family.

    He said, ¡°Do you like me? Like me is enough.¡±

    She didn¡¯t hate him, so she liked him.

    Liking her was enough.

    Liking each other meant that they could be separated anytime.

    Regret, but she couldn¡¯t be sad, sad, reluctant, sad, or cry.

    She knew exactly what to do.

    She watched as Shen Fanxing walked towards her. Although she didn¡¯t know Shen Fanxing well, she could tell that she was always rational.

    Whether it was her career or her rtionship.

    She had never seen Shen Fanxing¡¯s weak side.

    Reason was a good thing.

    Shen Fanxing was her standard.

    She had taught her how to face everything calmly and rationally, including now.

    Looking at the woman who was staring at him calmly, Bo Jinghang¡¯s anger gathered in his chest, threatening to burst.

    After a long while, he stared at Sang Yu and let out augh. He could even hear her breathing.

    ¡°Sangyu, have you been waiting for me to say this?¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer.

    She was waiting, but honestly, she didn¡¯t want to hear that.

    However, in Bo Jinhang¡¯s eyes, her silence was a tacit agreement.

    Bo Jinghang sneered and walked to the side. He bent down to pick up his pants and put them on calmly.

    He had enough confidence in his figure, and that was indeed enough to make one¡¯s blood boil.

    ¡°You feel that now that there¡¯s a way out, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t do it unless it¡¯s me? Are you going to look for Kubei Yan after the divorce?¡±

    Sang Yu tightened her grip on the nket and her face paled.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, you were the one who suggested the divorce, not me.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your persistence to get a divorce in the past? Getting a divorce is like the sky copsing. Do you think you can live peacefully now?¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips hard and red at Bo Jinhang, her anger almost bursting out.

    However, Bo Jinghang sneered and continued to attack the woman on the bed.

    ¡°But can you really do it? You even have to drug yourself in advance to sleep with him. If he suddenly gets interested, are you willing to let him sleep with you?¡±

    He paused and stared at Sang Yu¡¯s pale face before continuing to sneer.

    ¡°Do you want him to wait for you to drink the medicine first?¡±

    Or do you think he would give up so many shares for a woman who was like a dead fish in bed?

    [It¡¯s over on the 20th. Hurry up and read it. I have to change it in the second half of the night. If I don¡¯t change it, I¡¯ll definitely be blocked again tomorrow. Although I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, the chapter I updated yesterday was blocked because Fanxing and Ah Chuan interacted in close proximity. If there¡¯s such a detailed description in the future, I¡¯ll upload it to the V-group. It¡¯s too scary recently.]

 Chapter 1514 - Not Tired?

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Not Tired?</h4>

    ¡°Do you want him to wait for you to drink the medicine first?¡±

    Or do you think he would give up so many shares for a woman who was like a dead fish in bed?

    ¡°Bo Jinghang!¡± Sang Yu suddenly shouted in a low voice. ¡°Why did you suddenly go crazy?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at him coldly. ¡°Why? Are you shy or insulted?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a woman with a clean background, it¡¯s normal to be a little shy. You can throw a tantrum asionally and treat it as fun! But you¡­ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too fake to be shy at this time?¡±

    If you want to throw a tantrum, the prerequisite is that you have the capital! You¡¯re a woman who slept with a man for the sake of thepany¡¯s shares. Ask yourself, do you have the capital to throw a tantrum?¡±

    Sang Yu trembled in anger at the man¡¯s sarcastic words.

    Her small nose opened and closed in anger, and her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say to refute the man.

    How could she withstand such humiliation?

    She knew that Bo Jinghang was unhappy with her and had mocked her before.

    However, she did not expect that she would be so unbearable in his eyes.

    No woman could withstand such words. If they heard such words in their lifetime, they would probably go all out to fight with men and vent their dissatisfaction in the simplest and most violent way.

    But she couldn¡¯t do it.

    She only felt sorrow and helplessness in her heart.

    Moreover, even if she attacked Bo Jinhang, what would happen?

    Why would she do something that she had already expected?

    She couldn¡¯t use the most powerful words to retaliate, nor could she fight with him. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t face him.

    Bo Jinghang stared at her coldly. Sensing that she was about to leave, he asked darkly, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head, her hands trembling uncontrobly. The moment she grabbed the door handle, her hands turned pale.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. It has nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t want to see you now¡­ I¡¯m waiting for your divorce agreement. I¡¯ll cooperate with you no matter what you want! It¡¯s over. I promise to end it. Let¡¯s not meet again¡­¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to see Bo Jinhang again. She didn¡¯t want to hear anything about him.

    Her speech was incoherent and her voice was trembling.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, she could still hide.

    She opened the door forcefully and was about to step out with her clothes when the door was mmed shut again.

    The door waspletely closed, leaving no gap.

    Behind her, a man¡¯s tall figure pressed against her, enveloping her between the door and him.

    The man¡¯s strong scent enveloped her, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    ¡°Where are you going? Sangyu, I¡¯ve just mentioned him and you¡¯re already going from my ce to his? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to show me your reliance on Gu Zeyan. I¡¯m very unhappy. You¡¯d better behave yourself.¡±

    She was pressed against the door, unable to move.

    She tried her best to control her anger and growled.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang! What do you want?¡±

    The southern woman seemed to be born with a soft and delicate voice. Even her angry voice wasn¡¯t that lethal.

    Bo Jinghang turned her around and pressed her thin shoulders. He lowered his head to look at her face and his maic voice sounded domineering.

    ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    The anger in Sang Yu¡¯s heart had reached its peak.

    ¡°Leave me alone!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to shower?¡± Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice deepened.

    ¡°I¡¯m not washing! Let go of me!¡±

    Sang Yu screamed hysterically and reached out to push his muscr chest. The moment there was a gap, she turned around to open the door, only to be pulled into his embrace.

    She turned around and went straight to the bathroom in the bedroom.

    ¡°Let go of me! Bo Jinghang! Let go of me!¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered and ced her under the shower. Without thinking, he switched it on.

    The hot water from the shower sshed onto her.

    It drowned all her hysteria.

    She looked up at the man in front of her. His eyes were red and his face was covered in water from the shower. He looked like he was crying sadly.

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and his heart softened.

    ¡°What do you want? Bo Jinghang, what do you want?¡±

    Her eyes were red and her voice was trembling. Her wet face made Bo Jinhang think that she was really crying.

    ¡°Taking a shower.¡±

    The hostility on her body lessened, and her voice was no longer as fierce and strong as before.

    As he spoke, he raised his hand, intending to pull out the clothes she was hugging tightly.

    In the end, Sang Yu gripped her clothes tightly.

    Bo Jinghang refused to let go.

    However, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Bo Jinhang¡¯s strength. Seeing that her clothes were about to be snatched away, Sang Yu¡¯s anger finally erupted. She raised her drenched clothes and swung them at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Why do you care? Go away! Lunatic! Lunatic!¡±

    Water sshed everywhere.

    Because of the force, the water droplets felt like beans hitting her body.

    Bo Jinghang allowed her to hit and scold him for a while. He was in a sorry state.

    She took out the clothes from Sang Yu¡¯s exhausted hands.

    Sang Yu refused to let go and stubbornly used a piece of clothing to express her unwillingness to admit defeat.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not over yet. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    Sang Yu panted, her hair damp and messy.

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Could It Be That Back Then¡­</h4>

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not over yet. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    Sang Yu panted, her hair damp and messy.

    Her hands were still gripping her clothes tightly.

    Bo Jinghang seemed to have lost his patience and pulled the shirt back forcefully.

    She crashed into his arms with the woman.

    The woman resisted and struggled. Bo Jinghang threw her clothes aside and wrapped his arms around her.

    ¡°Alright, even if you have a temper, you should have vented it.¡±

    ¡°I have no right to throw a tantrum. Let go of me!¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips. She really knew how to rebut him.

    ¡°Where are you going? Behave yourself, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    Sang Yu felt weak and exhausted.

    She was no match for Bo Jinghang in terms of strength and aura.

    She couldn¡¯t be confident in front of Bo Jinhang.

    Because this was a marriage she had nned, she felt guilty.

    Their rtionship now belonged to Bo Jinhang.

    If he said it was over, she had to end it.

    If he said to continue, she had no right to stop.

    ¡°Do you really want a divorce?¡±

    She calmed down and allowed Bo Jinhang to remove the wet fabric from her body.

    ¡°Divorce my ass!¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s temper was stuck in her heart again. She stood at the side and red at him angrily.

    ¡°Then why did you go crazy just now?!¡±

    Speaking of this, Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but think of Sang Yu¡¯s attitude when she agreed without any hesitation. He felt gloomy and impatient.

    He had never thought of getting a divorce. He just didn¡¯t like her obedience.

    He felt that she was ready to leave anytime.

    However, it turned out that she was indeed as he had expected. She did not hesitate at all about the divorce.

    That was why he was furious!

    How loose must she be to do this?

    Faced with Sang Yu¡¯s angry re, Bo Jinhang rinsed the foam on his body and red at her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like you just now, okay?¡±

    Sang Yu held her breath as anger surged from her chest to her head. She was speechless towards this man.

    Looking at the man who was acting shamelessly in front of her, she turned around and was about to leave angrily.

    However, Bo Jinghangzily turned off the shower and strode out of the bathroom calmly.

    ¡°Let go of me!!¡±

    After several times, Sang Yu was really angered by this man.

    She fluttered and pped him in his arms.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t care about her. He tilted his neck back to prevent her from hurting his face. His footsteps were as steady as a mountain.

    Sang Yu was really angry. Seeing that Bo Jinghang was stubborn, she curled her fingers and scratched Bo Jinghang¡¯s honey-colored skin.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t notice her and gasped.

    The next second, he ced her on the soft nket and ced his hand behind her head to look at her.

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re a cat!¡±

    ¡°If possible, I want to be a tiger!¡± As she spoke, she turned her head and bit Bo Jinhang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Bo Jinghang cursed softly, but he only looked at her and didn¡¯t shake her off.

    However, in Bo Jinhang¡¯s eyes, that lethality was pitiful.

    ¡°You still want to be a tiger?¡± Bo Jinhang sneered as he waved his arm in front of her.

    ¡°Even a cat hurts more than you!¡±

    Sang Yu waspletely helpless.

    There was a huge difference in strength and aura. Even shamelessness was beyond her reach.

    She decided not to speak or look at him. She flipped over and turned her back to the man. Out of sight, out of mind.

    She really couldn¡¯t understand what this man was thinking. Why did his face change so quickly?

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, what makes you think that you can get over what you said to me so easily?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression froze. ¡°So what if I can¡¯t? Can you overturn the sky?¡±

    Sang Yu remained silent.

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    Her silence made Bo Jinhang uncertain.

    He had no idea what she was thinking.

    This feeling was right in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. It was f*cking frustrating.

    ¡°When are you getting a divorce?¡±

    After a long while, Bo Jinghang suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Are you done?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± A muffled voice sounded, and his tone was serious. ¡°It was indeed my fault for letting you marry me back then. I apologize to you. You didn¡¯t say anything when we got married, and the divorce definitely wouldn¡¯t be grand. You¡¯re still the second young master of the Bo family and a bachelor. There are plenty of women willing to follow you.¡±

    To be honest, other than giving me a shelter, you didn¡¯t give me much help. Thepany is still the same. I¡¯m still facing the problem of being chased out of thepany by my uncle at any time.

    I¡¯ve done my part as husband and wife. Let¡¯s part on good terms¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang was silent for a long time, but Sang Yu felt uneasy.

    Bo Jinghang stood up and looked at her sarcastically.

    ¡°So in the end, you think that I have a recement for this shelter, right?¡±

    Sang Yu took a deep breath. Once the two of them started to discuss a problem seriously, they would always return to this matter.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You¡¯ve never cared about this before, right? Divorce is something you¡¯ve always insisted on, right?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to now.¡± Bo Jinghang¡¯s sneer sounded coldly behind him. ¡°If you had agreed to divorce me earlier, I would have been very happy. But now, if I agree, wouldn¡¯t it make me look like a spare tire?¡±

 Chapter 1516 - Women Are Too Smart

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Women Are Too Smart</h4>

    ¡°If you had agreed to divorce me earlier, I would have been very happy. But now, if I agree, wouldn¡¯t it make me look like a spare tire?¡±

    ¡°If someone who can support youes, you¡¯ll dump me immediately? Sang Yu, who gave you the guts?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­ ask me to provoke Gu Zeyan back then?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s calm voice made Bo Jinhang¡¯s smile freeze.

    Bo Jinghang stared at her with an ugly expression. The bedroom was silent.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, I¡¯ve known about this marriage from the start. You were unwilling at the start. To be honest, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t feel guilty about upying your life. I just¡­ I¡¯ve thought of making it up to you. I want to treat you well and slowly be apetent wife. But you still care about the way this marriage started. I have no choice.¡±

    I¡¯ve asked you for help before, Bo Jinghang¡­ I¡¯ve asked you for help before. I¡¯m really at my wits¡¯ end. Other than asking you for help, I¡¯ve never thought of anything else. I thought that you would at most be more vicious with your words and that you would help me get rid of whatever you should.

    ¡°But¡­ I was clearly prepared to suffer all the most vicious words you could say. I didn¡¯t expect you to ask me to seduce another man¡­¡±

    Sang Yu felt extremely aggrieved.

    No one knew, no one understood, no one could put themselves in his shoes and experience¡ª

    When she heard about Bo Jing¡¯s actions back then, her heart had died countless times.

    Thepany was the only thing her parents had left for her, but she knew very well that her parents would rather give thepany to someone else than let her ruin herself.

    If she couldn¡¯t get the feelings she wanted, she couldn¡¯t lose what she should protect¡­

    Sang Yu¡¯s voice was calm, but the calmer she was, the more people could sense her forbearance and sadness.

    Bo Jinghang suddenly felt frustrated.

    Not because of Sang Yu, but because of her.

    Why did he let Sang Yu provoke Gu Zeyan back then?

    What was he thinking at that time?

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t mention itter, and he didn¡¯t think much about it.

    She only knew that things had been developing and Sang Yu had seeded.

    She had feelings for him.

    After that, it was time for him and Sang Yu.

    Irritated. It was so damn annoying.

    The mess of things made a mess of him.

    ¡°Since you were so obedient back then, you should be obedient now. Since you know that this marriage was nned by you, you have no right to leave before I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    His words were harsh and heartless. As usual, he stabbed her heart fearlessly.

    After a series of rustling sounds, the door opened and closed.

    Sang Yu was the only one left in the bedroom.

    Bo Jinghang left the apartment and got into the car. Smoke filled the air.

    She smoked fiercely.

    Sang Yu¡¯s calm voice echoed in his ears.

    Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted me to seduce Gu Beiyan¡­

    I¡¯ve asked you for help before, Bo Jinghang¡­

    Back then, he had tried his best to humiliate her because of her scheme.

    Was she asking him for help at that time?

    She recalled the scene when she caught him getting out of the car that night.

    In order to be with Gu Zeyan, she had personally fed him the medicine.

    Lunatic.

    He was so ruthless to himself.

    He smoked even more fiercely. The smoke filled the narrow car and blurred the expression on his face.

    I¡¯ve asked you for help, Bo Jinghang¡­ I¡¯ve asked you for help¡­

    She had schemed against him because she wanted his protection.

    If she had anyone to rely on back then, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to provoke her.

    ¡®Oh.¡¯

    Her parents were gone, and the remaining uncles wanted to strip her of everything. Her boyfriend didn¡¯t protect her when she needed him the most.

    She had to take care of a child alone. She had to protect her parents¡¯pany and deal with one wolf after another.

    Yes, that was why he had schemed against him and wanted him to give Wanwan and her a shelter.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinghang finished the cigarette in his hand and sneered.

    So she wanted to rely on him.

    ¨C

    After lunch, Shen Fanxing sat in the living room and watched the news.

    Now that the Yuan Corporation had received 30 billion yuan, they were spreading the news widely. They wanted the entire world to know that there was always a way out. It was impossible for the Yuan Corporation to be defeated so easily.

    Shen Fanxing sighed again and again.

    ¡°The fish has escaped again!¡±

    ¡°Whose head was hit by a meteorite?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, 30 billion yuan¡­ Do fools have so much money?¡±

    ¡°Thirty billion, thirty billion¡­¡±

    ¡°If I knew who it was, I would definitely mail it to him¡­ Sigh, 30 billion¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan changed his clothes and went downstairs. He heard Shen Fanxing sighing as she stared at the television.

    Raising an eyebrow, he walked over and bent to sit beside her.

    Shen Fanxing removed her hand from her forehead and turned to look at him. She paused before sighing again.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ 30 billion¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop pretending.¡± Bo Jinchuan smirked and exposed her.

    If she could destroy the Yuan Corporation once, she would naturally have the ability to destroy it a second time.

    How could it be that difficult to get over?

    It was obviously meant for him.

    Who asked him to tell her that she didn¡¯t have to do anything?

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked at him pitifully. She muttered,

    ¡°30 billion¡­¡±

    If used well, this 30 billion yuan was enough to satisfy the Yuan Corporation¡¯s ambitions.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before passing the document to Shen Fanxing.

    A smile shed across her eyes as she took the document.

    When she saw the share transfer agreement in the document, a smile appeared on her face.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan in surprise.

    ¡°30% of the shares!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and pulled her into his embrace. He scrutinized Shen Fanxing¡¯s beaming face.

    Shen Fanxing smiled at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Have you already guessed something?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and stuffed the document back into the folder. ¡°What did you guess? Oh¡­¡± She looked up at Bo Jinchuan and said,¡± I knew you wouldn¡¯t disappoint me! ¡±

    The more Bo Jinchuan looked at her, the more certain he was that she knew something.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask where the shares came from?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°The process isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is the results! Let¡¯s go to the notary.¡±

    After notarization, these shares would be transferred to her name and be hers.

 Chapter 1517 - You Are My Littleâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1517: You Are My Little¡­</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly felt discouraged. If a woman was too smart, she wouldn¡¯t be able to surprise him.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to stand up, but Bo Jinchuan held her waist and she couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her and said,

    ¡°They say that pregnancy makes one foolish for three years. I¡¯m wondering when this sentence wille true for you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Why did she have to be stupid for three years?

    Bo Jinchuan pecked her lips lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re too smart. You might be cuter if you¡¯re a little silly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you despising me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re too smart?¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be praised for being smart?

    Not to mention being praised by a man like Bo Jinchuan.

    However, not many people could gain his approval. They were naturally happy to be called smart.

    Wouldn¡¯t he be happier if she was too smart?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t think that the man was looking for trouble. Of course, she thought that he was praising her.

    She reached out to sweep her hand across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt and looked down at his handsome face.

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t smarter, who would be sitting here now?¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t smart, would he like her?

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Are you praising yourself for being smart?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and grabbed the hand on his chest. He squeezed it gently and looked at her.

    ¡°You trust me that much?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded without hesitation and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had a faint smile on his face. He was wearing a ck suit with a runny nose. His white shirt entuated his elegance and nobility. The maturity and steadiness that he was born with were vividly disyed.

    He looked up at Shen Fanxing with a warm smile on his face.

    His low and maic voice drifted into Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears. ¡°Yes, you would believe me if I said that you¡¯re a vixen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smug face stiffened after being praised by the man and it was instantly filled with redness.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and looked at the mature and dignified man in a suit in front of her. Who could imagine that this was the man who had said the words ¡°little vixen¡± to a woman?

    It was obvious that Shen Fanxing was shy. Bo Jinchuan held her hand and kissed it before looking up at her. He raised his hand to grab the back of her head and pulled her down.

    Shen Fanxing leaned on him and their eyes met.

    She could see her flushed face in his dark eyes. Even her expression was clear.

    ¡°Come, tell me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered as she stared into his eyes. She murmured, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and his eyes curved imperceptibly. He turned his head and whispered into her ear,

    ¡°Say¡­ you¡¯re my little vixen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered and her face burned as though all the blood in her body had gathered on her face.

    She was at a loss for a moment before she reacted and struggled to get off Bo Jinchuan.

    With her waist and head pinned down, Bo Jinchuan had already blocked all her escape routes.

    She couldn¡¯t move and her eyes met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anxiously. She realized that the man was looking at her with a smile.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips, her eyes misty from shyness.

    ¡°What? You¡­¡± She rolled her eyes and suddenly reached out to caress Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°He looks so serious and he¡¯s wearing a suit, but he¡¯s actually a¡­ hooligan!¡±

    She hesitated for a moment before deciding not to use the word ¡®beast¡¯ on him.

    After all, he was still her man. How could she call him that casually?

    ¡°Little Fanxing,¡± muttered Bo Jinchuan. His gentle voice made her heart tremble.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched you for so long and you didn¡¯t even satisfy me with a nice word, huh? When did you be so heartless?¡±

    He pressed his forehead against hers. As he spoke, his lips seemed to touch Shen Fanxing¡¯s. With just a few words, the atmosphere dissipated most of Shen Fanxing¡¯s energy.

    She bit her lips lightly, her breathing short.

    This man¡¯s existence was seduction.

    ¡°Stop fooling around¡­¡±

    What did he mean by she was his little vixen?

    How could she say such things?

    It was too embarrassing.

    Bo Jinchuan moved to her ear and kissed her gently.

    Unaware, she shrunk her shoulders.

    The man¡¯s low and warm voice sounded slowly and seductively.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it this time, it won¡¯t be so simple next time.¡±

    His warm breath made her bury her head deeper.

    His suggestive tone made Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart race uncontrobly.

    How could she not understand what the man meant?

    He was forcing her. If she didn¡¯t say it now, he would make it even more embarrassing for her in the future.

    She thought about it and tried to open her mouth, but the man grabbed her waist and stood up with her.

    ¡°Alright, even if you want to say it now, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was shocked. Since she had made this decision, she was certain that this man had thought of something that she wouldn¡¯t be able to look at in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the notary now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her all the way downstairs. He walked to the car with his car keys and stopped in his tracks.

    She stared at an SUV parked beside her.

    The car¡¯s engine wasn¡¯t turned off. There was a gap in the window and wisps of white smoke wafted out.

    She could vaguely see a figure leaning against the driver¡¯s seat.

    From his posture, he was obviously smoking.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and walked over to kick the car.

    A few secondster, the car window rolled down slowly.

    Smoke filled the air and Bo Jinchuan frowned even more.

    Puzzled by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Before she could step forward, she was stopped by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s long arm.

    Looking at the thick smokeing from the car, Shen Fanxing took two steps back instinctively.

    But she could still smell the scent of nicotine.

    She knew that this was Bo Jinghang¡¯s car.

    However, there was too much smoke in the car.

    Why did she have to smoke so fiercely?

    Didn¡¯t she say that she was going to the hospital with Sang Yu?

    Did something happen to her?

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, are you courting death?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded and his gaze was as cold as an icicle.

    Bo Jinghang took a deep puff of his cigarette. He had almost smoked half of the cigarette. Then, he extinguished the cigarette and exhaled heavily.

    [End of the 22nd. Goodnight. Will this little vixen be blocked¡­ I¡¯m going crazy¡­]

 Chapter 1518 - I Donâ€™t Want It

    <h4>Chapter 1518: I Don¡¯t Want It</h4>

    Bo Jinghang took a deep puff of his cigarette. He had almost smoked half of the cigarette. Then, he extinguished the cigarette and exhaled heavily.

    ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±

    He didn¡¯t answer, obviously not wanting them to interfere in his matters.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been to the hospital?¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips. ¡°Yes, I flew there.¡±

    It had only been about an hour since they finished lunch. If they really went to the hospital, it would take some time for the checkup. How could they appear here?

    Anyone with a brain could tell that this conversation was a joke.

    Bo Jinchuan asked coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Get out here!¡±

    Bo Jinghang sat in the car the entire time. Whenever Bo Jinchuan asked a question, he would reply. His face and expression could not be seen.

    Although there wasn¡¯t muchpromise between brothers, Bo Jinchuan still lost his temper.

    Bo Jinghang was silent for a while before he got out of the car.

    In the cold winter, Bo Jinhang was only wearing a gray shirt with obvious creases. The two buttons on his cor were messy, revealing his muscr chest.

    He exuded a man¡¯s unique wildness, but in this weather, just looking at him made one feel cold.

    Seeing this, Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sang Yu?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked up at him. His dark eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, making Bo Jinghang unable to hide.

    His brother was probably the one who understood him the most in this world.

    Other than the fact that the two of them had grown up together, their understanding of each other, and his ability to see through everything, he really couldn¡¯t disguise anything.

    He touched his chin with the tip of his tongue and said honestly, ¡°At home.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent.

    Even though Bo Jinghang was his younger brother, he didn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between him and Sang Yu. He had only seen Sang Yu and Bo Jinghang a few times.

    Sang Yu was docile and obedient, and she seemed to be obedient to Bo Jinhang.

    That was all.

    However, if anything happened between the two of them, he was certain that the problem would lie with Bo Jinghang.

    Pursing his lips, he said coldly,

    ¡°Since you married her back then, you¡¯d better know what to do. The men of the Bo family aren¡¯t irresponsible people who bully women. If you really can¡¯t get over it, let her go as soon as possible. Don¡¯t dy her life. If it weren¡¯t for you, there would naturally be a lot of people who would treat her well.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯sst sentence caused a ball of anger to form in Bo Jinhang¡¯s chest. This was either his or someone else¡¯s assumption. Unsurprisingly, Gu Beichen¡¯s face shed across his mind.

    He had ruined her life. Would Gu Beiyan treat her well?

    If he wanted to treat her well, why did he give Sang Yu a chance to leave back then?

    He sneered.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Brother, just dote on Sister-inw. You don¡¯t have to worry about me for the time being.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at him coldly before turning to open the car door. He stuffed the puzzled Shen Fanxing into the car.

    Then, she turned around and said to him, ¡°Let me warn you, you¡¯ll regret it one day. I don¡¯t want to care about you. When the timees, someone will definitely not let you off.¡±

    With that, he opened the door and got in.

    The car drove past Bo Jinghang slowly, leaving him standing in the cold wind in his shirt with a dark expression.

    Shen Fanxing kept looking at Bo Jinhang through the rearview mirror, her brows furrowed.

    ¡°Will he be okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Bo Jinhang through the rearview mirror and said coldly,

    ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Did he bully Sang Yu badly?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    The two of them headed straight to the notary department. Perhaps Bo Jinchuan had been neglected by Shen Fanxing for the past few days. He had taken advantage of her along the way.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation with him, but how could Bo Jinchuan let her off?

    Her face turned red from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s teasing and she couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence.

    Looking at her, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger gradually subsided.

    Just as they were about to reach their destination, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    She frowned when she saw that it was a call from thepany.

    All the work had been arranged before she left thepany. Why was there a sudden call now?

    Did Jiang Rongrong cause trouble in thepany again?

    Speaking of Jiang Rongrong, she still found it infuriating andughable.

    He wanted to sue her?

    Ha.

    Facing such a shameless person, she sometimes felt powerless.

    Taking a deep breath, she picked up the call.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    The secretary¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°CEO Shen, the Yuan Corporation sent an invitation to thepany. The person who was invited wrote your name.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°The Yuan Corporation gave me an invitation?¡±

    The secretary replied, ¡°Yes. The Yuan Corporation is holding a business banquet next week. Manypanies in Ping Cheng City are invited, including Stars International.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for two seconds before her lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Really? It seems like Miss Yuan has regained her confidence.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really persistent.¡± The secretary couldn¡¯t help but say. She hated Yuan Sichun to the core.

    ¡°CEO Shen, there¡¯s no need to bother with such a person. She¡¯s tantly trying to show off her sense of superiority in front of you. I¡¯m really convinced by such a shameless person.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before saying, ¡°I understand. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    The secretary nodded and asked, ¡°What about the invitation?¡±

    ¡°I threw it away.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nothing else happened after that and Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her through the rearview mirror.

    Shen Fanxing replied truthfully, ¡°The Yuan Corporation is holding a business banquet and I¡¯m invited.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked calmly, ¡°You want to y?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and leaned back in her chair. She was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Yuan Sichun, but I want to see what she wants to do¡­ Oh~~~ I¡¯m not going anymore. She¡¯s just trying to win back her pride in front of me. I don¡¯t want to give her a chance to show off.¡±

 Chapter 1519 - Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Scheming</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Yuan Sichun, but I want to see what she wants to do¡­ Oh~~~ I¡¯m not going anymore. She¡¯s just trying to win back her pride in front of me. I don¡¯t want to give her a chance to show off.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°Why is she showing off? Even if she arranged for the 30 billion yuan alone, she won¡¯t get as much as you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Fanxing blinked and her eyes lit up.

    ¡°What you¡¯re holding now are the shares of Yuan Zhengchong and Yuan Sichun. Yuan Zhengchong has taken out all the shares in his hands, and Yuan Sichun still has 10% of them. You have 60% of the shares now. Excluding the shares Yuan Muchun gave you, you¡¯re already the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation.

    Aren¡¯t you the biggest beneficiary of Yuan Sichun¡¯s business banquet?

    Who do you think is the oneughing at?¡±

    Yes, yes!

    The moment Bo Jinchuan mentioned it, Shen Fanxing immediately thought of it.

    She was now the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation. Although the Yuan Corporation had been revived, even if the project seeded, she would still be the biggest beneficiary.

    He clearly had 10% of the shares left, but he still wanted to show off his superiority in front of her¡­

    There were no loopholes¡­

    It seemed that Yuan Sichun really hated her and wanted to see her defeated expression.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I go and take a look? After all, it¡¯s the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business banquet. As the biggest shareholder, I naturally have to go and take a look.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t behave herself.

    ¡°Are you bringing your family?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan suddenly.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned to look at him.

    It seemed that other than the engagement ceremony, she had not appeared at any other event with her.

    ¡°Then¡­ do you have time, Mr. Bo?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile deepened.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°A public disy of affection.¡±

    The manughed slowly. He didn¡¯t answer and Shen Fanxingughed too.

    ¨C

    Yuan Sichun was busy preparing for the business banquet.

    The assistant listened to her arrangements.

    ¡°You have to choose the best hotel in Ping Cheng City. Remember to invite all the major media reporters, including some self-media studios. After the arrangements are made, release the specific time and venueyout immediately. Do it as luxurious as possible.¡±

    Since they wanted to rope in investments, they naturally had to treat those guests as the most distinguished guests.

    More importantly, she couldn¡¯t let the Yuan Corporation fall in value.

    The assistant could only sigh.

    She really didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself.

    With 30 billion yuan in the hands of the Yuan Corporation and such an advantageous project, why didn¡¯t they focus on the project?

    Even if there wasn¡¯t a business banquet, there would still be many people who wanted a share of the Yuan Corporation.

    Everyone in Ping Cheng City knew that this business banquet was just a bluff.

    Besides establishing the Yuan family¡¯s powerful status in the business world, the most important thing was to show off to President Shen of Stars International.

    The turmoil in the Yuan Corporation a few days ago had almost allowed that person to seed.

    If not for the sudden appearance of the 30 billion yuan, the Yuan Corporation would have already be hers.

    How dangerous.

    It was precisely because of this that more people knew that Shen Fanxing was not to be trifled with.

    Her methods and schemes had really killed too many people.

    The reputation of the Yuan Corporation wasparable to the Bo Consortium.

    She had actually forced the Yuan Corporation to the brink of death. Who wouldn¡¯t give her a thumbs up secretly?

    An ally was better for such a woman. If she wasn¡¯t, then she should stay as far away as possible!

    The Yuan Corporation had suffered such a huge setback because of her, but they still didn¡¯t know how to hide it. They even took the initiative to provoke her.

    She really didn¡¯t know what this woman was thinking.

    ¡°Do you have any other requests, Director Yuan?¡±

    Yuan Sichun thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°Nothing for now. Go and make the arrangements first. I¡¯ll inform you when I think of something.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The assistant was businesslike and waspletely in his position.

    After the assistant closed the door, Yuan Sichun controlled the dragon throne to the French windows.

    Looking at the scene downstairs was like looking at a group of ants.

    It felt good to stand at the top.

    Everything was beneath his feet.

    She wanted the Yuan family to grow stronger!

    Then, he would trample on Shen Fanxing and watch her suffer a fate worse than death.

    She wanted everyone to kneel in front of her and know the price of provoking her.

    Including Bo Jinchuan. One day, she would let him know.

    However, the most important thing now was to get the shares from Yuan Muchun.

    The scattered shares in the stock market had been bought at the lowest price. No one knew where they had gathered.

    They only knew that there was a small portion of the Bo Consortium. The rest were scattered in the hands of everyone.

    She had already arranged for someone to look for the shareholders who held 30% of the shares. If she took them back, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of what Yuan Muchun would do with the shares.

    However, she couldn¡¯t let Yuan Sichun keep the shares.

    She had to bepletely prepared and not allow herself to make any more mistakes.

    She wanted to take back the scattered shares in the stock market and obtain the shares in Yuan Muchun¡¯s hands.

    At the very least, she had to shut the mouths of everyone in thepany and the huge Yuan Corporation. In the future, everything would be hers.

    If she couldn¡¯t get love in this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t be inferior to others.

    Especially in front of Shen Fanxing, that b*tch. Even if she had to sacrifice her life, she wanted to regain her lost dignity.

    However, given Shen Fanxing¡¯s arrogant personality, she would definitely ignore an invitation.

    The two of them had already reached the stage where one of them would die. She could tell her motive and would definitely note here to seek trouble.

    After some thought, she sneered and went to her desk. She picked up the phone and called the reporter.

    ¨C

    After Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing out, he heard news about the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business banquet.

    The invitedpanies were listed. The Bo Consortium and Stars International were especially eye-catching.

    This had undoubtedly be everyone¡¯s concern.

    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s the Yuan Corporation doing? They actually invited Stars International to a business banquet?¡±

    ¡°When did Stars International reconcile with the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    ¡°No way? How is that possible? President Shen and Miss Yuan are like fire and water¡­¡±

    [End of the 23rd. Goodnight xoxo]

 Chapter 1520 - Afraid of His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Afraid of His Wife</h4>

    ¡°When did Stars International reconcile with the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    ¡°No way? How is that possible? President Shen and Miss Yuan are like fire and water¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck! What is this damn woman doing? Did she agree to announce her information?¡±

    ¡°I think that Miss Yuan is going to embarrass our CEO Shen at the banquet.¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t you know who President Shen is? It would be strange if we were afraid of her!¡±

    ¡°But Yuan Sichun¡¯s move is really disgusting. She¡¯spletely riding on CEO Shen¡¯s poprity! Who in the business industry isn¡¯t curious about CEO Shen? Or does she not want to have a rtionship with her? Even if somepanies don¡¯t want to go, they have to attend on ount of CEO Shen¡¯s appearance, right?¡±

    ¡°More importantly, I feel aggrieved. If I don¡¯t go, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m afraid of her. If I hide and don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll seem too spineless. If I go, I¡¯ll let the viin seed. Madan¡­¡±

    ¡°This woman is really scheming. She actually used this trick. She has no choice but to go.¡±

    Those who saw the news couldn¡¯t help but criticize Yuan Sichun¡¯s actions.

    However, Yuan Sichun waspletely immune to these words.

    She turned a blind eye or a deaf ear.

    After fighting with Shen Fanxing for so long, she had experienced worse things. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t get over.

    Shen Fanxing sneered at Yuan Sichun¡¯s actions.

    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    However, this matter was only ranked second on the Inte. It was Jiang Rongrong who wanted to sue Shen Fanxing because of the alimony.

    Moreover, Jiang Rongrong stood in the media with a pained expression, using Shen Fanxing of being cold and vicious, disrespectful, disloyal and immoral.

    Even if Shen Fanxing was killed on the spot, it wouldn¡¯t be able to appease her resentment.

    The court was behind Jiang Rongrong¡¯s interview.

    Looking at Jiang Rongrong¡¯s greedy face, Shen Fanxing suddenly felt that some people should cut off all her escape routes when necessary. Moreover, they should do sopletely without leaving any room for development.

    Sometimes, even a little soft-heartedness could lead to eternal damnation.

    She had never thought that she would be soft-hearted towards Jiang Rongrong. She only wanted to repay Grandpa for not giving uppletely.

    Now¡­

    Sighing heavily, Shen Fanxing felt frustrated for no reason.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to enter the court.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at him. A few secondster, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve made arrangements again?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve done a lot for you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him seriously.

    ¡°Could it be?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked straight ahead and said indifferently. At the same time, he turned the car into the apartment.

    Shen Fanxing could sense that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    After parking the car skillfully, Shen Fanxing lowered her head and unbuckled her seatbelt. However, someone grabbed her arm halfway.

    She turned her head and Bo Jinchuan flicked the seatbelt out before staring at her.

    ¡°Will you leave me one day?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes trembled. She didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to ask her such a serious question one day.

    He was still so straightforward.

    ¡°Why would I¡­ I¡¯ve never thought of that. Why would I suddenly think that?¡±

    She shook her head and felt that this question was unbelievable.

    Bo Jinchuan sneered, ¡°Because I think you can live well without anyone, including me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him in a daze.

    She knew why he said that.

    After a long while, she shook her head and denied it.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°You have your own decisions and judgment. You have the ability to deal with crises and n ahead. You¡¯re very smart and can handle everything well by yourself. You don¡¯t need anyone. I know that you¡¯ve been trying to let go of yourself and rely on me recently, but¡­ no one will be indispensable in your life, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Even when you rely on me, you feel that this is what you should do. You¡¯re even considering for me so that my role beside you doesn¡¯t seem so useless¡­¡±

    With a thud, Shen Fanxing felt as though the string in her body had snapped.

    Her head was filled with a thick fog that couldn¡¯t be dispersed.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡± The fog was like a push that suddenly erupted.

    She growled and looked up. Her eyes were red and her long eyshes fluttered violently. Her face was pale.

    Bo Jinchuan stopped speaking and stared at her pale face. His expression changed slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not! I won¡¯t allow you to make yourself sound so unbearable¡­ Yes, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone or anything. If anyone causes trouble, I¡¯m confident that I can resolve the problem.

    I admit that I was used to solving things myself and felt that no one knew the direction of things better than me.

    However, I didn¡¯t want to be alone. As long as I had someone to rely on, I wouldn¡¯t tire myself out.

    So now I choose to let go. I want to selfishly livepletely under your protection.

    If I get into trouble, you¡¯ll be my scapegoat. If I encounter any disputes, you¡¯ll help me resolve them. You¡¯ll help me manage thepany.

    Other than some unnecessary things, I didn¡¯t want to care about anything.

    Because I know that you can help me handle it well.

    Who said that you¡¯re not indispensable in my life? You¡¯re the husband I¡¯ve entrusted my life to, the father of my children, and our heaven. How are you indispensable?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sounded sad and angry.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t dare to speak for a long time.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t dare.

    She didn¡¯t dare to provoke this fierce woman.

    She was rendered speechless.

    This little woman wished she could reply to him a hundred times.

    The car fell silent, leaving Shen Fanxing panting angrily.

    He looked up at her and saw that her eyes were burning with anger. He looked away guiltily.

    She didn¡¯t dare to meet those eyes.

    She started to mutter in her heart. This feeling was really¡­ novel.

    [I¡¯m going to die ofughter from Bo Mei¡¯s teasing. He¡¯s really¡­ afraid of his wife~~]

 Chapter 1521

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Affected by Bo Jinhang</h4>

    She started to mutter in her heart. This feeling was really¡­ novel.

    Pursing his lips, he spoke slowly after a long while.

    ¡°I just¡­¡±

    He tried to exin, feeling a little uneasy.

    She was too independent and smart, causing him to feel a sense of loss. From time to time, he would think of her and his heart would sink.

    However, seeing her angry and aggrieved expression, he sighed softly.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    The grievance on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face intensified.

    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°I should trust you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing punched him on the shoulder angrily.

    ¡°There¡¯s more¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt a headacheing on. Why did he have to bring up such topics?

    She couldn¡¯t even find the essence of her apology.

    ¡°And¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have doubted my importance to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and asked, ¡°What else?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s chest heaved and the anger in her eyes surged.

    Seeing that her temper was rising again, Bo Jinchuan hurriedly pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry. Anyway, it¡¯s my fault. I promise not to mention this topic again, okay?¡±

    The man¡¯s refreshing scent enveloped her instantly, and his firm chest gave her a huge sense of warmth and security.

    He had probably never apologized to anyone before, let alone being so careful in front of her.

    She was angry when she was angry, but on second thought, she felt that she was being too unreasonable.

    At first, she struggled a little, but Bo Jinchuan¡¯s strong arms restrained her. In the end, she stopped struggling.

    In the end, she buried her face in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck.

    At the same time, a muffled voice sounded from his neck.

    ¡°You¡¯re not useless¡­¡±

    As she spoke, her heart ached even more.

    Such an arrogant and noble man¡¯s dignity was definitely the bottom line that couldn¡¯t be vited.

    But how did he say that he was useless in front of her?

    He wasn¡¯t¡­

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip on her.

    Then, she felt the woman¡¯s shoulders trembling slightly as a warm liquid slid down her neck.

    Then, there was a sharp pain.

    Shen Fanxing bit Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck mercilessly.

    Knowing that he was in the wrong, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t dare to get angry or say anything. He let her bite him to vent her anger.

    Fortunately, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t bear to bite him for long.

    Then, she got up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and red at him fiercely with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Let me tell you, Bo Jinchuan. You¡¯re my sugar daddy now. You have to know that you¡¯re my man, my husband. You¡¯re mine, not yours! If you dare to belittle yourself again, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her with a faint smile. Seeing that her face had turned red, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,

    ¡°What will you do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was stumped for a long time before the man exposed her on the spot. His fierce gaze concealed her awkwardness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll keep another man!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    Only then did Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression improve.

    It was not difficult for her to reach the point he cared about the most.

    Every time she saw his expression change because of this, the process was really¡­ satisfying.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°If you dare, I will!¡± Shen Fanxing refused to back down.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was tense as he stared at Shen Fanxing coldly.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. His gaze was as sharp as a de, as though he wanted to smash her into pieces the next second.

    For a moment, she even wanted topromise. However, in the next second, the man¡¯s cold voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked, unable to react in time.

    Bo Jinchuan continued coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, so don¡¯t you dare.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at his handsome face for a long time before bursting intoughter.

    Oh my God.

    She said this with a cold face and a murderous gaze.

    He didn¡¯t dare?

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Seeing the man¡¯s dark expression, she quickly covered her mouth.

    However, her curved eyebrows and trembling shoulders made it obvious that she was trying to hide something.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    This woman was really crazy.

    But he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head innocently.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave her a dark look.

    The more Shen Fanxing looked at him, the more she wanted tough.

    What kind of godly man was he? Oh my god!

    How could she be so¡­ cute?

    She was going to die from his cuteness.

    She still couldn¡¯t imagine how he could say ¡°I don¡¯t dare¡± with such an ugly expression.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, it¡¯s about time.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tone was unusually serious.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    But agreeing was one thing, and losing control was another.

    She should still be angry, but she couldn¡¯t do it.

    Bo Jinchuan was embarrassed by her smile and the tips of his ears turned darker than usual.

    When she got out of the car, Shen Fanxing nced at the parking space beside her. Bo Jinhang¡¯s domineering SUV was no longer there.

    Recalling the topic that Bo Jinchuan had suddenly mentioned, she nced at him and said softly,

    ¡°Will you be like Bo Jingxing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. His subtle expression confirmed Shen Fanxing¡¯s suspicion that he had been affected by Bo Jinhang.

    It had to be said that Bo Jinhang looked quite scary.

    [It¡¯s over on the 24th. All the babies who are taking the exam this week can do it~]

 Chapter 1522

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Meeting the Monk</h4>

    It had to be said that Bo Jinhang looked quite scary.

    She was fine with Sang Yu before, but after not seeing her for an hour, she suddenly became like that.

    When he was in the car alone, did he think about what he would be like if he let Sang Yu go?

    No matter what he was thinking, as long as he was thinking about Sang Yu, Bo Jinghang would be doomed.

    He probably had no idea what he looked like in the car.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was distracted when she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s calm voice.

    She blinked and looked up at him.

    Bo Jinchuan continued to look at her calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me in the end.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise¡­ maybe I¡¯ll just sit in a corner like him and be at a loss. Maybe I¡¯ll dig three feet into the ground and turn the world upside down to find you. If there¡¯s no absolute reason for me to forgive you, I¡¯ll definitely break your legs when I find you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She was shocked by the man¡¯s serious and dangerous attitude.

    Although she knew that he couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to her, she didn¡¯t doubt his words at all.

    If she really left one day and he found her again, he would definitely cripple her legs.

    Shaking her head, she hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly.

    ¡°No, I will never leave. Unless I¡¯m crazy¡­¡±

    What she said was the truth.

    She had no reason to leave him.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and bent his head to kiss her, but the woman in his arms had already gotten up.

    ¨C

    Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t even enter the court.

    She had found almost all thewyers in Ping Cheng.

    But no one answered her call.

    No one had even written aint, and the court was not a ce where people could cause trouble.

    Jiang Rongrong had caused such a hugemotion at Stars International and threatened to sue CEO Shen. This was a shamelesswsuit.

    However, this was a ce that served the people after all. As long as someone appealed, they would naturally ept it.

    Now that Jiang Rongrong couldn¡¯t even find awyer to sue, they naturally wouldn¡¯t rush to ept it.

    She was just using their department to satisfy her desires.

    If there was awsuit, Jiang Rongrong might not win.

    Such a shameless person was indeed scum.

    If Jiang Rongrong lost thewsuit, they would be wasting their time on her and providing entertainment news for nothing.

    If Jiang Rongrong won thewsuit, they would definitely be scolded by the people who were paying attention to this matter.

    The media revealed that Jiang Rongrong couldn¡¯t find awyer. As expected, it became a joke again.

    Yuan Sichun felt disgusted when she saw Jiang Rongrong¡¯s exasperated expression on the news.

    To think that she had lived for so long. She had really regressed.

    After some thought, he contacted thepany¡¯s legal department.

    When thewyer in the legal department heard that Yuan Sichun wanted to arrange for him to be the defensewyer for the notorious Madam Jiang, he instantly had the urge to m the door and leave.

    Recently, they had encountered one incident after another. Lehua Entertainment still had a pile of mess to deal with, yet they still had to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs?!

    However, with Yuan Sichun¡¯s arrangements, they could only find someone to help.

    While Yuan Sichun¡¯swyer was looking for Jiang Rongrong, Shen Fanxing told Bo Jinchuan to make a trip to Amitabha Monastery.

    Since she had nothing to do now, she decided to visit Shen Shanghua while praying to Buddha forfort.

    ¡°Why are we going there?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan. He didn¡¯t think that she simply wanted to take a look.

    Shen Fanxing searched for snacks online.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t seem to like snacks much. It was probably because she was pregnant now. Her mouth was really greedy.

    She searched for a bunch of snacks and was about to empty her shopping cart when Bo Jinchuan snatched her phone away.

    Then, she saw him clearing all her shopping carts without any hesitation.

    Not a single one was left for her.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°No snacks are allowed.¡±

    ¡°Those are all certified trademarks. It¡¯s very hygienic and safe!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m safe too. Why don¡¯t you eat me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to make whatever you want to eat. Snacks won¡¯t do.¡±

    With that, he pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    ¡°Come, tell me, why are we going to the temple?¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew that Bo Jinchuan was doing this for her own good and didn¡¯t argue with him over the snacks. She took a deep breath and rested her head on his shoulder. Looking at the steaming milk on the coffee table, she said,

    ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t quite understand. Go¡­ go and verify with Grandpa.¡±

    ¨C

    The next day, Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing to Amitabha Monastery. Shen Fanxing called Sang Yu and Xu Qingzhi along.

    Amitabha Monastery was the only monastery in Ping Cheng City. It upied an area of more than a hundred hectares.

    It was said that it had been conferred the title of a royal temple several times. It had a long history and worshiped the mostplete gods and immortals.

    When the few of them first arrived, they could still take a look at the scenery in the monastery excitedly. There were also immortals in the various Buddhist halls. They could take a look at the hundred-year-old ginkgo trees tied with ribbons in the monastery.

    Butter on, she felt a little tired.

    Yu Song arranged for some incense offerings and the monks in the temple gave special treatment.

    She informed them that there would be a vegetarian meal at noon and led them to the abbot of the temple.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t rely on these, but she was devoted.

    Moreover, she knew that the reason why Jiang Rongrong treated her differently from Shen Qianrou was because of an eminent monk in the temple. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted.

    If not for that monk, she thought that she and the Shen family might not have ended up like this.

    Seeing her pale face, Xu Qingzhi could guess what was going on.

    He reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Are you thinking about the Shen family again?¡±

    She remembered Fanxing mentioning to her that the reason why Jiang Rongrong treated her like that was because of what a monk had said many years ago.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched and her face turned pale.

    Xu Qingzhi held her hand tightly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you take a look at that monk and let him show you¡­¡±

    The young monk entered the meditation room and led them in.

    There was a tea table in the outer room of the meditation room. Smoke rose from the incense burner and the entire room was filled with an ancient fragrance.

    The young monk went out to prepare tea. A few minutester, the abbot lifted the curtain and walked out.

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523: No</h4>

    The young monk went out to prepare tea. A few minutester, the abbot lifted the curtain and walked out.

    She pressed her palms together and bowed slightly to greet them.

    The abbot, Hao Ran, was already a sage.

    In the end, she sat opposite Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    Her gaze lingered on the two of them for a while before she looked at Sang Yu and Xu Qingzhi. She smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Greetings, Patrons.¡±

    He smiled as his gazended on Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s facial features were well-defined and gentle. His long eyebrows were t and his eyes were distant. He was calm and reserved, and no emotions could be seen.

    He sat there without moving, his noble aura enough to show his extraordinary status.

    Facing the abbot¡¯s gaze, his brows twitched slightly as he nced at him casually.

    The abbot didn¡¯t seem to be embarrassed about being caught. He smiled faintly and his gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Patron, do you have anything to ask me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surprised by the abbot¡¯s bluntness.

    However, she quickly regained herposure.

    ¡°There are so many people here. Why are you so sure that I¡¯m the only one who has questions for you?¡±

    The abbot smiled and said, ¡°Because other than this gentleman, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s hostile to me. You¡¯re confident and have an extraordinary fate. Even if you pursue fame and fortune your entire life, you won¡¯t ask for anything. However, a hero is ultimately more difficult than a beauty¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he paused and looked at Shen Fanxing meaningfully. ¡°Although he¡¯s indifferent, he¡¯s too paranoid¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    The abbot smiled again. ¡°You seem to be dissatisfied with me, so his hostility is too obvious.¡±

    In other words, no one could bully Shen Fanxing. Otherwise, he would not let anyone off.

    Looking at Bo Jinchuan, who was frowning at the abbot¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    The abbot was right.

    ¡°Then, do you have something to ask me?¡±

    Shen Fanxingposed herself and her expression turned serious. Her eyes were filled with coldness and mockery.

    ¡°Since the abbot is so resourceful, why don¡¯t you guess why I¡¯m looking for you?¡±

    His words had messed up her life back then.

    How could she notin about him?

    His words had nearly destroyed her.

    The abbot continued to smile at her as he watched the little monk ce the tea tray on the table before pouring tea for them.

    When everyone¡¯s tea was served, she looked up at Shen Fanxing and said slowly,

    ¡°Patron, everyone has their own fate. You¡¯re destined to be in the Shen family.¡±

    Miss Shen was stunned.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked at the abbot cautiously. ¡°How¡­ do you know her surname?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own fate. There¡¯s no one else in this world.¡±

    This time, even Bo Jinchuan looked at the old man.

    ¡°The Shen family has a daughter who was born with the fate of a phoenix. The phoenix hides in the forest, and it¡¯s difficult for it to return to its nest. It¡¯s a viin. It¡¯s destined to be in many swaddling clothes, and it¡¯s born from death. The phoenix¡¯s nirvana is to live on a tree and choose a phoenix to grow old¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°Of course, my appearance is also your destiny,¡± the abbot continued. If he hadn¡¯t appeared, Jiang Rongrong wouldn¡¯t have believed him and ended up ruining her and Shen Qianrou¡¯s lives.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that monks don¡¯t lie. Haven¡¯t you realized it yet?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Born with a phoenix fate¡­ Is this¡­ Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you the princess of Country Y?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi continued, ¡°Does that mean that you couldn¡¯t return to the Shen family after you were sent overseas? And after you returned to the country, what Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou did caused you to be unable to return to the Shen family?

    The abbot smiled faintly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lived a noble life, but you have too much karma on you. Karma creates tribtions. The world is unpredictable, but you have to maintain a certain bnce. There are gains and losses. Benefits will always be harmful. There will always be returns.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly. When she spoke again, her voice wasced with mockery.

    ¡°Karma? What mistake did I make? What cause did I sow? I¡¯m a member of the Shen family. Why do I have to experience that?!¡±

    ¡°The Shen family should have been my shelter. Everyone in the Shen family should have been my closest kin in this world. I¡¯ve never thought of forcing them to do those so-called fearless and selfless sacrifices to me, but I should have the appearance of a rtive. I don¡¯t ask them to love me and protect me, but I beg them not to abandon me at the critical moment. Don¡¯t hit me when I¡¯m helpless. Don¡¯t try to drag me down when I¡¯m sessful!

    If it was someone else, it would be fine. But I would never care about someone I had nothing to do with.

    But they¡¯re not unrted! Even if I¡¯m injured by anyone, it¡¯s better than them stabbing me!¡±

    The resentment and hatred that had umted for years had finally been vented today.

    Although the Shen family no longer had a ce in her heart, she couldn¡¯t deny that she had been abandoned by the Shen family time and time again. She had been hurt time and time again and pressed down on them step by step. What had her heart experienced to be so calm?

    From the moment she found out that Jiang Rongrong had treated her like this because of such a reason, she felt helpless.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s life had been ruined because of a monk¡¯s words.

    Betrayal!

    Everything she had experienced in the first half of her life was the betrayal of the person closest to her!

    What had she done to cause such karma?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s rare coldness and hysteria silenced everyone.

    They had been watching her from start to finish.

    Xu Qingzhi knew what Shen Fanxing had gone through all these years.

    Even if she didn¡¯t say it, how could she not tell that she was pretending to be strong?

    But even though she was her closest friend, she could not share any of her sadness.

    She didn¡¯t understand why so many people could say that they were best friends and share the pain.

    God knew how much she hoped that Fanxing would feel better. If she could really share the pain, she could definitely do so.

    But could he really do it?

    ¡®I can¡¯t.¡¯

    This was something that both she and Fanxing understood.

    They had always known that no one could bear the pain for them.

    Not at all.

    [End of the 25th. Goodnight~~]

 Chapter 1524

    <h4>Chapter 1524: The Explosion Many Years Later</h4>

    She thought that the matter with the Shen family should have been settled long ago.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Rongrong to pester her again.

    She threw a tantrum, disregarded Fanxing¡¯s reputation, and used her of being disloyal and unfilial. She did not hesitate to nder Fanxing and even wanted to sue Fanxing in court.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be good to end it like this?

    Why were people so greedy?

    She reached out to shake Fanxing¡¯s hand, but someone grabbed her other hand before she could. As if seeing her reaching out to hold Fanxing¡¯s other hand, he took it as well.

    Xu Qingzhi, who had missed, was speechless.

    Her lips twitched as she looked at Bo Jinchuan, but he didn¡¯t even look at her.

    This damn man.

    He had clearly done it on purpose!

    She was also trying tofort her sister, okay?

    He didn¡¯t even allow her to touch his hand!

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand froze on the spot, feeling awkward.

    Shen Fanxing naturally saw it too. She wanted to pull her hand out, but Bo Jinchuan held it tightly.

    Seeing how awkward Xu Qingzhi was, Sang Yu quickly reached out to hold her hand and pulled her back.

    Xu Qingzhi was grateful to Sang Yu for helping her out, but the two of them suddenly held each other¡¯s hands for no reason.

    Sang Yu patted her hand gently to tell her not to take it to heart.

    ¡°Sister Qingzhi, if Babyes out, can I be his godmother?¡±

    To be honest, Shen Fanxing had been busy recently. Coupled with a domineering and possessive man, she didn¡¯t spend much time with Xu Qingzhi.

    When she wasn¡¯t around, Sang Yu woulde over to apany her.

    Her rtionship with Sang Yu was considered good.

    Sang Yu had always held back when it came to people. She never had any requests for others, not even when she needed help.

    Even if he asked her to get a fruit or a ss of water, she wouldn¡¯t tell him.

    Now that she suddenly wanted to be his son¡¯s godmother, the sun had risen.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Qingzhi agreed without hesitation.

    Sang Yu smiled and tightened her grip on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hurry up and prepare my godson¡¯s little golden bracelet. I must have everything!¡±

    Perhaps it was because she thought of the cute little bracelet on the child¡¯s hands and feet, but Xu Qingzhi beamed instantly.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Hurry up and give birth to a child with Bo Jinhang. I¡¯ll prepare one for my nephew.¡±

    Instantly, the gloomy atmosphere changed.

    Seeing that the two of them seemed to have decided to spend the rest of their lives together, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Bo Jinchuan held her hands and squeezed them gently. His expression had darkened.

    The abbot didn¡¯t seem to be affected by Xu Qingzhi and Sang Yu at all. Faced with Shen Fanxing¡¯s obvious usation, he said calmly,

    ¡°This is your fate. There are some causes and consequences in this world. It¡¯s fate that you¡¯re destined to experience.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at the abbot and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by cause and effect. I don¡¯t care about this. I just want to know who asked you to say those words to Jiang Rongrong back then? What did you say to her back then? Why was she so sure that between Shen Qianrou and me, Shen Qianrou is the person with the phoenix fate that you mentioned? Is there really a problem with her personal understanding? I don¡¯t believe that things are that simple.¡±

    The abbot sighed. ¡°Smart people are used to thinking too much about simple things. Sometimes, things are that simple. I lived outside the mortal world and didn¡¯t pursue fame or wealth. I lived my life to serve Buddha. Who told me to do that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes slowly. Did he want her to believe that things were that simple?

    ¡°There¡¯s only such a simple reason for me to believe that it¡¯s about to destroy me. I¡¯m really unwilling to ept it. Moreover, it¡¯s such¡­ illusory metaphysics¡­ Heh¡­ What¡¯s the cause and effect¡­¡±

    She sneered. Neither materialists nor idealists could believe such a reason.

    What era was this? How could she believe such things with the education she had received?

    Seeing her reaction, the abbot smiled and took a sip of tea.

    ¡°Patron, you only need to answer one more question for me to understand everything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Patron, are you satisfied with everything you have now?¡±

    The moment the abbot finished speaking, Shen Fanxing turned to look at the man beside her.

    The answer was given in her heart.

    Satisfaction.

    She knew that if not for everything she had experienced, she wouldn¡¯t have met Bo Jinchuan.

    Even if she took a wrong step, she would never meet him.

    She was satisfied.

    With this man, she knew that she had the entire world.

    Because he had promised her the rest of her life.

    He wished her well for the rest of her life.

    Seeing that she was silent for a while, the abbot smiled and stood up. He continued to twist the prayer beads in his hand one by one. When he touched 108 beads, he paused slightly and spun the beads one round before continuing to twist them.

    What goes aroundes around.

    No one could think of being vicious or being kind.

    Karma didn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to return to the nest. You have to continue on this path. There are too many greedy people in the world. You¡¯ve blocked too many people¡¯s path and cut off their desires. There will always be people who are unwilling. Remember to be careful.¡±

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing stood up.

    The abbot¡¯sst words were advice for her.

    But when had she ever been afraid?

    ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±

    Even though she hated the words he had said to Jiang Rongrong.

    But no matter what she had experienced before, no matter how much pain she had suffered¡­

    Bo Jinchuan was enough to offset all her grievances and suffering.

    Everything she had done before was for the sake of meeting this man. She had no regrets.

    ¡°Amitabha.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi and Sang Yu exchanged nces. They felt a sense of awe and fear towards this old man.

    He seemed to be really resourceful. He was 100% urate about Fanxing.

    Metaphysics was really¡­ mysterious.

    However, Yue Xuan wanted to know more about himself.

    After all, Fanxing was the precedent. What she said was true.

    In the end, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but look at the abbot and say,

    ¡°Master, since we¡¯re all here, why don¡¯t you give us a reminder?¡±

    Curiosity killed the dog!

 Chapter 1525

    <h4>Chapter 1525: I¡¯m Better Than Him</h4>

    The abbot turned his head and his bright and wise eyes scanned the few of them.

    He looked at Xu Qingzhi and said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too persistent on something. It¡¯s better to focus more on your work. If you work hard, there will be returns. As for the rest, take it lightly. What¡¯s yours is ultimately yours. If it¡¯s not yours, you can¡¯t force it.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expectant face paled when she heard the abbot¡¯s words.

    The abbot turned to look at Sang Yu. ¡°Patron, you¡¯re blessed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was especially interested in this and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How many daughters and sons do you have?¡±

    Perhaps because he felt guilty towards Shen Fanxing, the abbot nced at Sang Yu and said,

    ¡°She only has one daughter in her life. The rest, there are at least three men.¡±

    Regardless of how urate her words were, Shen Fanxing felt happy when she heard them. She looked up at Bo Jinchuan and smiled.

    ¡°Your Bo family is really blessed. Jinghang is quite capable to have four children, and at the very least¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and tightened his arms around her waist.

    ¡°I will be more powerful than him¡­¡±

    Sang Yu was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    The abbot was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Shen Fanxing stammered, her face flushed red.

    The gazes around her made her unable to raise her head.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m just a secr person. Naturally, I can¡¯t stand up to the secr world. Only people who have escaped should know what it means to not listen and not see.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. But there were two other secr people around!

    Sang Yu and Xu Qingzhi automatically looked into the distance. The abbot was still smiling. Without changing his expression, he looked at Sang Yu and continued,

    ¡°Although I¡¯m a few years older, I¡¯ll be protected by my brothers. I¡¯m one of the lucky ones in the world.¡±

    The abbot changed the topic, saving Shen Fanxing the embarrassment. She looked up at Sang Yu.

    Xu Qingzhi was surprised. ¡°Sangyu, your first child is a daughter? It¡¯s a pity that my son already has a wife. Otherwise, we could get engaged.¡±

    Sang Yu averted her gaze and smiled faintly. ¡°That¡­ is a pity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll acknowledge her as my goddaughter.¡±

    Sang Yu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing saw Sang Yu¡¯s expression and her exquisite eyebrows twitched. In the end, she remained silent.

    Then, the abbot looked at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°Patron¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± interrupted Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in such things, nor can I be absolutely pious. I can predict my own fate.¡±

    His attitude was absolutely arrogant.

    The abbot nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly. This was Bo Jinchuan.

    His fate was the same as his decision. No one could control him.

    After bidding farewell to the abbot, he asked the young monk in the temple for the address of the guest.

    When Shen Shanghua moved in, he said that he would stay for a long time. Back then, Jiang Rongrong was by his side, so the ce arranged by the temple was a little remote.

    Other than paying respects to Buddha in the morning, afternoon, and evening, the rest of the time, the customers were usually doing their homework.

    When Shen Fanxing and the rest reached Shen Shanghua¡¯s courtyard, the sun was shining brightly. Shen Shanghua was sitting in the courtyard, copying scriptures.

    He was still wearing his usual clothes, but his aura seemed to have calmed down.

    Seeing him again, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached.

    Previously, she had spoken harshly to Jiang Rongrong.

    It had to be said that Shen Shanghua was indeed like what she had told Jiang Rongrong. He had not done what a grandfather should do to protect a junior.

    However, even a drop of water in the dry desert was extremely precious.

    Back then, she was a traveler trapped in the desert, and Shen Shanghua¡¯s concern for her was like a drop of water.

    The rain after a long drought was enough for her to never forget.

    Today, she was here to resolve her doubts.

    The reason why she had experienced everything so far.

    The abbot gave her the answer with a ¡°cause and effect¡±.

    In that case, Shen Shanghua had to give her another answer.

    Shen Shanghua sat there alone with an indifferent expression. Compared to the monk who had guided them all the way, he looked indifferent, as if he had long left the mortal world.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t bear to see her almostpletely white hair.

    Seeing their arrival, Shen Shanghua calmly stopped copying Buddhist scriptures and stood up.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked slowly to him and her gaze swept across the table. There was a Buddhist scripture beside her and there was an unfinished calligraphy on the paper.

    ¡°Do you feel better staying here after rejecting the ce I arranged for you?¡±

    Shen Shanghua nodded and sat down on the table.

    ¡°I feel more at ease living here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and sat opposite Shen Shanghua.

    Her gaze lingered on the Buddhist scripture in front of him for a while before she lowered her eyes and fell silent.

    ¡°As a junior¡­ I¡¯m indeedcking,¡± said Shen Fanxing. ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand why things have developed to this stage.¡±

    They were blood-rted, but they hated each other.

    Didn¡¯t they say that blood ties were a magical thing?

    But when it came to her, it waspletely different.

    ¡°Even so, I still can¡¯t forgive you. So don¡¯t choose to forgive me.¡±

    No matter the cause and oue of the matter, no matter how passive she was in this battle of kinship, she had never done what a junior should do.

    Shen Shanghua nodded. ¡°We owe you too much. I¡¯m sorry we didn¡¯t leave you with good memories.¡±

    ¡°Some memories are indeed not worth my time to recall. Hence, the good and bad of the past are all in the past. They¡¯re not worth mentioning.¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted Shen Shanghua resolutely. She wasn¡¯t here to listen to his confession and apology.

    She didn¡¯t want to hear it or forgive him.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve already done my best for the Shen family! You rejected the house and you didn¡¯t want the support. However, if the dayes, I¡¯ll still do my duty and do what a granddaughter should do. I¡¯ll repay your kindness.¡±

    I still remember the kindness others have shown me, let alone your upbringing.

    Shen Shanghua sighed deeply. ¡°Why are you here today?¡±

    [End of the 26th.]

 Chapter 1526

    <h4>Chapter 1526: I Only Have One Question for You</h4>

    Shen Shanghua sighed deeply. ¡°Why are you here today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and remained silent for a while before asking slowly,

    ¡°Can you tell me why you want to stay here?¡±

    Shen Shanghua was silent for a long time before sighing.

    ¡°Because I want to atone for my sins. With my remaining life.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked calmly, ¡°Can you redeem it?¡±

    Everyone was guilty, including herself.

    But she had never thought of redeeming it. Because of everything she had experienced, every choice, and every decision, she had no regrets.

    Even if what happened back then happened again, she would still make the same choice.

    She didn¡¯t believe in gods and Buddhas like that. If there was sin, everyone had it.

    What happened, happened. What was wrong was wrong.

    You can only pay the price for your mistakes. You will never redeem yourself or repent.

    Atonement?

    She just wanted to have a peace of mind.

    Shen Shanghua shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t redeem it. I only hope that I can exchange it for the right to pray. I hope that you can live a better life.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Are you praying for me?¡±

    ¡°Other than that, I don¡¯t know what I should do for you. Whether you ept it or not, that¡¯s my intention. It has nothing to do with anyone.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and looked at the Buddhist scriptures in silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m here today to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Shanghua said calmly.

    ¡°How can you indulge Jiang Rongrong so brazenly?¡±

    Shen Shanghua frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s your wife. She¡¯s been with you for her entire life. It¡¯s only right for you to dote on her. It¡¯s only right for you to dote on her. I have no right to interfere, but¡­ I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re not pampering her, you¡¯re indulging her.¡±

    As she spoke, she scanned the simple courtyard and gave a cold smile.

    ¡°Is your so-called redemption for yourself or for her?¡±

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s calm expression finally changed. Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made him ufortable.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at him.

    ¡°After all these years, I know that you used to be a principled person. The elders of your generation couldn¡¯t say anything against you back then. Even they found Jiang Rongrong¡¯s attitude strange. They all said that you didn¡¯t seem to dote on her. Instead, it seemed like¡­ you had something on her. Or¡­ you felt guilty towards her¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua looked up at her.

    ¡°What guess do you have?¡±

    His tone was guarded.

    Shen Fanxing smiled. Indeed¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t know your past, so I don¡¯t know what you did back then to make Jiang Rongrong control you to this extent.¡±

    ¡°Since you want me to guess, why don¡¯t I guess¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke calmly as she looked at the pink furry gloves on her hands. Her lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°If this man still has a conscience, he should know that the most guilty thing a man can do to a woman is to¡­ cheat on her. And the most guilty thing a husband can do to his wife is to cheat on his wife and betray his family.¡±

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s expression finally changed. There was no longer any calmness on his face.

    Shen Fanxing sneered inwardly. Shen Shanghua was disappointed.

    She had experienced too much betrayal.

    Su Heng and Shen Qianrou had secretly hooked up. To her, it was disgusting and dirty.

    Wasn¡¯t loyalty to a rtionship everyone¡¯s principle and bottom line?

    If a man couldn¡¯t even do that, how could he earn the respect of others?

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s image in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart plummeted once again.

    ¡°Let me guess.¡± Shen Fanxing sped her hands together and looked at Shen Shanghua coldly. ¡°The highest level of a husband¡¯s extramarital affair. The family is harmonious and beautiful, and there¡¯s a mistress in the house. If a mistress has an illegitimate child, doesn¡¯t that make life even more perfect?¡±

    Shen Shanghua lowered his head, so no one could see the expression on his face. His arms were trembling visibly.

    Xu Qingzhi and Sang Yu looked too shocked.

    Xu Qingzhi, who had been to the Shen family since she was young, seemed to be in disbelief.

    ¡°Grandpa Shen, you¡­¡±

    She never expected that the person who was always kind to others when she was young would do such a thing.

    She really couldn¡¯t tell that he was someone who would betray his family.

    What did Xu Qingzhi think of Shen Shanghua¡¯s affair?

    It was as unbelievable as the sudden appearance of the abbot¡¯s son.

    It took her a long time to regain her rationality.

    ¡°No¡­ Fanxing, I don¡¯t think Grandpa Shen will¡­ Your guess has no basis at all¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand Grandpa Shen¡­¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face remained aloof. She loosened her grip and stood up slowly, her eyes never leaving Shen Shanghua.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s true either. So many things have happened in the past. I only have doubts in my heart, but I¡¯ve never thought deeply about it. Back then, this thought had been growing crazily in my heart, but I ignored it.

    Because even if I didn¡¯t want to believe it, I didn¡¯t dare to think that you would be such a person. Even if you didn¡¯t really help me back then, it was a blessing for you to exist in my heart when everyone wanted to kill me. I didn¡¯t want to destroy the only beauty in my heart.

    I don¡¯t want to think about it. As long as you¡¯re my grandfather, that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua looked up at Shen Fanxing and his lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t.

    Shen Fanxing looked down at him coldly.

    ¡°Just like today. If my guess is right, the grandfather in my heart will no longer exist¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi could hear the disappointment and sorrow in Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but call her softly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. She ignored Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words and continued to stare at Shen Shanghua.

    ¡°So everything I¡¯ve experienced all these years, my only respected grandfather, is actually the culprit! Because of your guilt towards Jiang Rongrong, you¡¯re using my life to make it up to her? As long as she wants to, she can do anything. You can indulge herwlessness, even if you have topensate me?¡±

 Chapter 1527

    <h4>Chapter 1527: You Should Pay the Price</h4>

    ¡°So everything I¡¯ve experienced all these years, my only respected grandfather, is actually the culprit! Because of your guilt towards Jiang Rongrong, you¡¯re using my life to make it up to her? As long as she wants to, she can do anything. You can indulge herwlessness, even if you have topensate me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi fell silent.

    If that was the case, then as Fanxing had said, how could this kind and benevolent old man deserve her favor?

    Because he had let Jiang Rongrong down, he could let her do whatever she wanted?

    This included the series of unfair treatment that Jiang Rongrong had given Fanxing in order to favor Shen Qianrou. She ndered Fanxing and didn¡¯t trust her. For Shen Qianrou, she snatched everything that originally belonged to Fanxing. She even sent Fanxing overseas and tacitly acknowledged everyone¡¯s prejudice and disdain towards Fanxing¡­

    In the end, Jiang Rongrong and Shen Qianrou plotted against Fanxing together and poured cold water on her repeatedly¡­

    What she knew, what she didn¡¯t know, everything. If they came together, how would he teach Fanxing to choose to forgive him indifferently?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Grandpa, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Or you can directly deny or admit that my guess is right or wrong?¡±

    Actually, Shen Shanghua¡¯s expression had already given her an answer.

    She only thought cruelly¡­

    She wanted Shen Shanghua to admit it personally and cruelly kill her feelings for him.

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s lips were trembling and his eyes were fixated on Shen Fanxing.

    The sarcastic smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was like a knife, leaving bloody marks on his face.

    Other than being embarrassed, he had no right to say that it hurt.

    Embarrassing. It was too embarrassing.

    After living for so many years, he actually made her life so unbearable.

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯ve let you down¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Shen Fanxing sneered. ¡°When you found out that Shen Qianrou wasn¡¯t your biological granddaughter, you apologized to me. I thought you were apologizing for the love you and Jiang Rongrong had for her and for repenting on behalf of Jiang Rongrong. Now, it seems like that¡¯s not the case. You¡¯ve always been apologizing for yourself¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua shook his head, his face full of shame and regret.

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve always let you down.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I asked for too much.¡± Shen Fanxing shook her head sarcastically and sadly.

    ¡°In this world, there are no elders who have to dote on and protect their juniors. Thew doesn¡¯t state clearly that as elders, you have to give us something. Even if Shen Qianrou isn¡¯t your biological granddaughter, as long as you¡¯re happy, you can leave all your love and assets to her. I¡¯ve always known that you don¡¯t owe me anything.¡±

    It¡¯s just that I feel sad seeing how others behave but I¡¯m different. Without you guys, I can still live well.¡±

    As she spoke, she chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good that we¡¯re both well. When I think of you guys asionally, I feel that it¡¯s useless to fuss about some things. Out of my conscience, I can¡¯t do the best, but I won¡¯t refuse to do it either. I can¡¯t even bear to part with a stranger, let alone the blood of your Shen family.

    ¡®And I¡¯m not short of money.¡¯

    However, the premise is that you don¡¯t force me. I can only give it to you willingly and not because I was forced.¡±

    Shen Shanghua paused. ¡°What do you mean forced¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°Jiang Rongrong came to thepany to look for me.¡±

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°She asked me for two billion yuan in alimony. I was naturally unwilling, so she wanted to sue me.¡±

    Shen Shanghua mmed the table angrily and stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Nonsense! How shameless!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°What nonsense is this? It¡¯s true that she¡¯s shameless, but isn¡¯t this all because of your indulgence?¡±

    ¡°Thew doesn¡¯t say that as elders, you have to treat me well. However, as long as I wasn¡¯t killed back then and didn¡¯t support you well, I¡¯m guilty and deserve to be bound by morals. No matter how I defend myself, thew is thew. No matter how shameless Jiang Rongrong is, as long as she sessfully appeals, thew has clear rules. If I don¡¯t fulfill my obligation to support her, I¡¯ll lose.¡±

    ¡°But who doesn¡¯t have a temper? If I wasn¡¯t lucky, I would have died long ago. I¡¯m lucky to survive, but I still have to provide for those who almost killed me? Thew is thew. Sometimes, thew doesn¡¯t reason with you, but I¡¯m wronged. It¡¯s hard to reconcile.¡±

    When Shen Fanxing said this, Shen Shanghua¡¯s expression changed drastically. He seemed to have realized something as he stared at her in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­ you want¡­¡±

    ¡°She forced me.¡± Shen Fanxing interrupted Shen Shanghua. ¡°I¡¯ve just said that a mistake is a mistake. There¡¯s nopensation, only a price. And you should pay for what you did back then.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at Shen Shanghua before turning around slowly.

    After taking two steps, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at Shen Shanghua, who was still standing there. She said calmly, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned around. Knowing that everyone had left, Shen Shanghua sat on the chair slowly. He suddenly felt that life¡­ was just like that.

    If she did something wrong, she would have to pay the price.

    Tears streamed down her face, but she smiled like a child.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯sst sentence lingered in his ears.

    ¡°Congrattions¡­ you¡¯re going to be a great-grandfather.¡±

    Fanxing was¡­ pregnant.

    At this point, what else could he be worried about?

    Since he had done something wrong, he should be punished.

    Fanxing was right.

    However, the heavens still favored him.

    Either way, he didn¡¯t want anything. His rights and reputation didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    He could only rejoice that he had not caused a disaster and that Fanxing was fine.

    When the group left Ling Mi Temple, the atmosphere was a little gloomy.

    Xu Qingzhi and Sang Yu were suddenly confused.

    The two of them only knew toe here for a trip. They had no idea that Shen Fanxing was here for Shen Shanghua.

    They had yet to understand the question she had suddenly asked.

    Although Shen Shanghua had cheated on Jiang Rongrong back then, it had nothing to do with Jiang Rongrong suing her now.

    [It¡¯s over on the 27th. It¡¯s the end of the month. I¡¯m here to ask the masters~ Don¡¯t be anxious. The secret will be exposed in court~~ Then, there¡¯s a small secret in court. I¡¯ll remind everyone~~]

 Chapter 1528 - Appeal

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Appeal</h4>

    Although Shen Shanghua had cheated on Jiang Rongrong back then, it had nothing to do with Jiang Rongrong suing her now.

    Could it be that Jiang Rongrong wanted to give up thewsuit against Fanxing in order to protect Shen Shanghua?

    But was Jiang Rongrong the kind of person who would give up two billion yuan to protect Shen Shanghua?

    From the beginning to the end, they didn¡¯t feel that Jiang Rongrong had much feelings for Shen Shanghua.

    Or did Jiang Rongrong know about Shen Shanghua¡¯s affair?

    That was why she was so unscrupulous and did whatever she wanted. Was it because she had something on Shen Shanghua?

    But if that was the case, he couldn¡¯t use this to do anything.

    Unless Fanxing was certain that Jiang Rongrong didn¡¯t know. Only then could she give Jiang Rongrong a blow.

    However, what did this have to do with Jiang Rongrong suing her?

    There was no help in court regarding alimony.

    Moreover, they had heard everything she said to Shen Shanghua.

    How did Fanxing guess that Shen Shanghua had cheated on her back then?

    What price did she want Shen Shanghua to pay?

    Moreover, there were too many questions, weren¡¯t there?

    After driving down the mountain for a long time, Xu Qingzhi finally couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and asked.

    ¡°Fanxing, are your guesses today true?¡±

    ¡°Then where is your mistress now?¡±

    ¡°Who is the mistress¡¯s child? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with Jiang Rongrong suing you? Aiya, what do you know? I¡¯m so confused.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found out some things in the past, but I¡¯m not sure now. All your questions now are what I came down to continue investigating.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not 100% sure yet?¡±

    ¡°My guess should be right.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, who was silent.

    ¡°Remove him. This matter has attracted too much attention. If the court doesn¡¯t ept it, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to hold on anymore.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate the matter.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¨C

    In fact, Yuan Sichun¡¯swyer had already written an appeal for Jiang Rongrong, but she refused to submit it.

    She felt that thiswsuit was simply a self-defeatingwsuit.

    To defend such a shameless person, she would be mocked if she lost.

    Who would dare to let him take on cases in the future?

    But now, there was nothing she could do.

    When he heard that the ban was lifted and thewsuit had to go to court, he braced himself and handed in the appeal.

    Ever since Jiang Rongrong left Ling Mi Temple, she had been in the city for the past few days.

    Instead of living a life of abstinence and prayer, it was better for her to die.

    Compared to spending the rest of her life in a temple and using two billion yuan to help Shen Defan rebuild apany, she was still living a wealthy life. There was noparison at all.

    She had been waiting for the results in the hotel for the past few days.

    When she found out that the appeal was sessful today, her heart finally settled.

    As long as she had a case, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about winning thewsuit.

    Two billion. Ha, it was indeed two billion back then. Anyway, it was awsuit that they had to attend. No matter how they thought about it, two billion was too little.

    The next day, Shen Fanxing received a notice from the court that the trial would begin in three days.

    She had deliberately emphasized that it was best to find an opportunity to settle this privately. If it really went to court, not only would her reputation be ruined, but if Jiang Rongrong asked for more, she would probably have to ept it.

    That was thew.

    Sometimes, it was too frustrating.

    No matter how the elders treated you back then, as long as you didn¡¯t die, as long as you had the ability, you had to fulfill your obligation to provide for you.

    After the court announced that they had officially epted Jiang Rongrong¡¯s appeal, the inte was in chaos again.

    ¡°We¡¯ve sessfully appealed. This is really the era of using power to suppress others. This is a little unfair. If we offend a big shot, we won¡¯t even be able to seek redress.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as the appeal is sessful, as a junior, CEO Shen won¡¯t have a chance of winning. However, I¡¯m very curious. Why did you suddenly stop after so many days?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s using her power to suppress others! In this day and age, even a shameless person like Jiang Rongrong can sessfully appeal. It seems like she has won thewsuit. That¡¯s why she¡¯s called a viin!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you shouting about morals and filial piety every day? Damn it! If your grandmother nearly killed you because of a mistress¡¯s child, why don¡¯t you give her two billion yuan for me to see?!¡±

    ¡°You have a mouth full of sh*t every day. Why don¡¯t you try kidnapping others with your morals?! You¡¯re really a bunch of f*cking idiots. Who doesn¡¯t know that Jiang Rongrong is shameless? You¡¯re speaking up for a shameless person to seek justice for her. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re the second Jiang Rongrong! You have someone you like, but you still want others to do their best to treat you well? This indirectly highlights your greed and shamelessness, okay? You keep saying that you¡¯re morally upright! Bah!¡±

    ¡°Some people ask others to treat them well even though they haven¡¯t done anything. Do you have any shame?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean shameless? No matter what the elders have done, the elders are the elders. If there were no elders, where would youe from? The elders gave you a life, but they didn¡¯t take your life back. That¡¯s already merciful enough! You owe others since you were born. No matter how arrogant you are, as long as you¡¯re not dead, you have to be obedient even if you don¡¯t want to. Otherwise, it¡¯s illegal! If you want to go to jail, you can choose not to be raised!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Where did this idiote from? I think he¡¯s the same as Jiang Rongrong! He must havemitted a lot of sins in his life! I wish you a tragic death!¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, be careful what you say. Don¡¯t get caught by others. However, I feel bad for CEO Shen. If Jiang Rongrong wins in the end, she¡¯s really courting death! These days, people are really mean.¡±

    ¡°Other people have done good deeds and umted merit their entire lives. Even if they worked hard their entire lives, they wouldn¡¯t be able to have two billion yuan worth of assets. This Jiang Rongrong is good. She¡¯s asking for two billion yuan! Haha, seriously¡­ a shameless person is invincible.¡±

    ¡°If Jiang Rongrong can win thewsuit, then there will be a wave of old people in our country who will do whatever they want and favor disaster. Anyway, no matter who I favor, they will have to support me.¡±

 Chapter 1529

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Court Begins</h4>

    ¡°If Jiang Rongrong can win thewsuit, then there will be a wave of old people in our country who will do whatever they want and favor disaster. Anyway, no matter who I favor, they will have to support me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do the same in the future. I¡¯ll only treat one of my descendants well. Anyway, the others will have to support me in the end! Not only will I do this myself, but I¡¯ll also tell my descendants to do the same! The current situation of society in the future will be wonderful!¡±

    This obvious sarcasm clearly exerted great pressure on somewyers and the court.

    Although her words were out of anger, the matter had blown up. If she didn¡¯t handle it well, the impact on society would be deep and wide.

    If they were not careful and the matter blew up, there would be a huge problem with public security.

    However, there were clearws and regtions. Compared to Shen Fanxing¡¯s refusal to provide for the elderly, they had to take care of the elderly.

    Therefore, regardless of the oue, this matter would inevitably be criticized.

    No matter what, the trend online was still one-sided.

    There were morements attacking Shen Fanxing. The fake reviewers who had targeted Shen Fanxing were still active.

    As a result, everyone¡¯s doubts were drowned out by the fake reviewers. No one cared.

    ¡°Has no one ever thought that the reason why the ban has been lifted is because CEO Shen has absolute confidence in winning thiswsuit?¡±

    When Yuan Sichun saw thements online, she became excited.

    As long as the appeal was sessful, thewsuit would definitely be won.

    There was a clearw that Shen Fanxing had changed because she was Shen Fanxing.

    She knew that two billion yuan in alimony was a piece of cake for Shen Fanxing.

    However, her reputation had been damaged because she refused to fulfill her obligation to provide for her. She had lost more than two billion yuan.

    There was nothing happier than watching Shen Fanxing suffer.

    On the day of the court session, she would definitely be there to witness her defeat.

    She¡¯d better not settle this in private.

    If they settled it privately, she had to warn Jiang Rongrong to embarrass Shen Fanxing.

    However, in the past three days, Shen Fanxing had yet to settle the matter privately.

    The reporters had been paying close attention to Jiang Rongrong and Shen Fanxing.

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t appear in thepany and was well-behaved.

    Jiang Rongrong stayed at the hotel, but she went shopping almost every day.

    She ate and drank the best.

    Clothes, essories, shoes, and even hair treatments. She was still generous.

    She didn¡¯t look like an olddy who had lost her child.

    A reporter followed Jiang Rongrong every day and recorded her daily life.

    It had to be said that some were envious, some were jealous, and some were sarcastic.

    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t hide her money.

    Because the owner of the card was Yuan Sichun.

    Sometimes, he even saw the two of them meeting frequently.

    Yuan Sichun knew that there was no need to hide her actions.

    The moment something happened to Shen Fanxing, she was the happiest person in the world.

    If Jiang Rongrong sued her, she would definitely be happy.

    It seemed normal for two people who hated Shen Fanxing to be together.

    Was this considered normal?

    It wasn¡¯t normal either.

    Everyone knew how shameless Jiang Rongrong and Yuan Sichun were.

    Therefore, it didn¡¯t seem strange for anything shameless to happen to the two of them.

    Even they themselves didn¡¯t find it strange.

    On the other hand, Yuan Sichun had been using her actions to disgust Shen Fanxing.

    She was doing her best to sponsor Jiang Rongrong to let Shen Fanxing know that she had contributed to Jiang Rongrong¡¯swsuit.

    Hence, if Shen Fanxing lost thewsuit, she would have contributed.

    In that case, Shen Fanxing was defeated by her.

    It was no longer a secret that Jiang Rongrong and Yuan Sichun were together.

    Even if the two of them weren¡¯t so open, Shen Fanxing could guess that Yuan Sichun was trying to sow discord between them.

    She only smiled when she saw it.

    Yuan Sichun thought that she had used Jiang Rongrong to embarrass her.

    Little did she know that she was just someone else¡¯s pawn.

    Everyone was looking forward to the hearing in three days.

    Most people knew that Shen Fanxing would definitely lose thiswsuit.

    However, everyone was looking forward to it. Because of Shen Fanxing, they felt that there was a possibility of aeback.

    In the blink of an eye, the day of the trial arrived.

    At the entrance of the court, there were many reporters and ordinary people who paid special attention to thiswsuit.

    All of them wanted to experience the scene and know the verdict immediately.

    The entrance of the court was packed with people.

    Jiang Rongrong came with Yuan Sichun.

    The two of them swaggered through the crowd with their assistants andwyers.

    In between, there were naturally crazy interviews by reporters.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, has CEO Shen contacted you in private about your intention to settle this matter?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong said, ¡°No. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. Since she¡¯s so persistent, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve given her a chance. Don¡¯t me me for being heartless. She forced me to do this.¡±

    ¡°If CEO Shen had really nned to contact you privately, would you have agreed?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong said, ¡°Of course she will. As long as she admits that I¡¯m her grandmother and agrees to fulfill her obligations, she won¡¯t go to court. It¡¯s not a glorious thing. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Then, Miss Yuan, what role are you ying this time?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled calmly and said, ¡°Ms Jiang is an elder. When I encounter such a sad situation, I will naturally help her.¡±

    ¡°There are many unfair things in the world, but you want to help Madam Jiang? Miss Yuan, is there any personal grudge involved?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°Would you believe me if I said no?¡±

    The reporter: ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    The surrounding people were disgusted by the appearance of Yuan Sichun and Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a matter between the grandfather and granddaughter. Why do you have so much time to interfere? I think you were the one who got Jiang Rongrong to sue CEO Shen!¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and didn¡¯tment.

    In the eyes of everyone, his silence was equivalent to tacit agreement.

    [It¡¯s over on the 28th. I¡¯m working really hard tonight, day and night~ Babies, sleep early. Remember to leave your monthly votes before you sleep~]

 Chapter 1530

    Chapter 1530: Everyone Is Here

    In the eyes of everyone, his silence was equivalent to tacit agreement.

    ¡°Madam Jiang, you clearly know that Miss Yuan and CEO Shen can¡¯t get along. Miss Yuan even wants to kill CEO Shen in every way. Yet, you still want to stand with her now? On the other hand, you still want CEO Shen to support you. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If she was more sensible, how would I have the chance to stand with Miss Yuan? She hasn¡¯t fulfilled her filial duties. Miss Yuan has been the one doing it these few days...¡±

    ¡°So, whoever gives you money is a good person in your eyes?¡±

    1

    A cold voice filled with sarcasm sounded from behind.

    Everyone looked over and saw Shen Fanxing in a fitting down jacket with her hands in her pockets. Under the protection of many bodyguards, she walked over calmly.

    Seeing how calm she was, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    She snorted coldly and her expression darkened.

    ¡°Are you mocking me for loving money? Shen Fanxing, my good granddaughter, as a businessman, don¡¯t you know that the people who give you money are your parents...¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly, but there was no warmth in her smile.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted her and the sarcasm in her smile intensified. ¡°If I give you money, can you call me Mother?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words sessfully caught everyone off guard and they burst intoughter.

    ¡°CEO Shen¡¯s words are as sharp as ever.¡±

    ¡°She can be so serious every time. I really admire her.¡±

    ¡°Well said. I think this old witch doesn¡¯t recognize anything other than money in her life. Whoever gives her money, she can even call them her ancestors, let alone her parents.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Some sarcastic remarks about an old man were really unbearable.

    However, one shouldn¡¯t be too shameless. Otherwise, even if you didn¡¯t want others to criticize and insult you, you deserved it.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned red and she red at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You... are ridiculous!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°You know the word ¡®ridiculous¡¯?¡±

    In terms ofnguage, Jiang Rongrong had never benefited from Shen Fanxing.

    In fact, she had never had an advantage in other aspects.

    She was infuriated by Shen Fanxing every time.

    Yuan Sichun red at Shen Fanxing as though she wanted to kill her.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing is your grandmother after all. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the heavens?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and sized up Yuan Sichun, who was in a wheelchair. She smiled and said,

    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why should I be?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was tense as she red at Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm face.

    ¡°You won¡¯t have a good ending, Shen Fanxing. What goes aroundes around. I¡¯m waiting to see the day you cry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Living in the present. If you think that this will make you happy, there¡¯s no harm in thinking about it. Just treat it as me doing good deeds.¡±

    She didn¡¯t intend to talk to them for long. After saying that, she nned to leave. The reporters immediately surrounded her.

    ¡°CEO Shen, do you have anything to say about today¡¯swsuit?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then how confident are you of winning thiswsuit?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°100%.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    The reporters wanted to ask more, but Shen Fanxing had already walked up the stairs.

    A few tall bodyguards blocked their way.

    Seeing that they could no longer interview Shen Fanxing, the reporters shifted their attention to Jiang Rongrong and Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, can you guess how CEO Shen will win thiswsuit?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yuan, what do you think?¡±

    Yuan Sichun and Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expressions changed slightly at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    She began to feel nervous.

    The calmer Shen Fanxing was, the more uneasy they felt.

    However, no matter how she thought about it, Shen Fanxing had no breakthrough in thiswsuit.

    How could she win thiswsuit?

    It was impossible.

    ¡°She¡¯s just bluffing. She wants to suppress us with her aura. How naive! This isn¡¯t a gamble. She can win by bluffing. I¡¯m not that stupid to fall for her childish trick!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong said.

    For thiswsuit, they had racked their brains to think of ways Shen Fanxing could turn the tables.

    However, it was impossible.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have appeared here so rationally and confidently today.

    Yuan Sichun wouldn¡¯t involve herself openly.

    Although Jiang Rongrong said that, the uneasiness in her heart did not dissipate.

    Although she imed that she wouldn¡¯t be affected by Shen Fanxing¡¯s pretense, she was still affected.

    Yuan Sichun was the same.

    From the moment Shen Fanxing appeared, she felt uneasy.

    After all, Jiang Rongrong, including her, had never won against her.

    Most of them thought that there would always be idents when it came to Shen Fanxing.

    They were really afraid of Shen Fanxing¡¯s methods.

    However, this time, they were really cautious enough.

    Moreover, there were legal provisions.

    How could Shen Fanxing possibly win thewsuit?

    The reporters were also filled with doubts and couldn¡¯t help but be even more curious about the verdict.

    She was looking forward to Shen Fanxing¡¯seback.

    ¡°Ms Jiang, if you can really win thiswsuit, will there be any changes to the two billion yuan alimony that you requested from CEO Shen?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted and spoke stubbornly.

    ¡°She won¡¯t change no matter what. Since I can¡¯t reform her, she has to pay a price. With her current attitude, two billion yuan is too much for her!¡±

    At this moment, there was amotion in the crowd. The reporters looked over and saw a middle-aged man walking slowly towards the entrance of the court with an old man in in clothes.

    They heard someone in the crowd questioning, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Old Master Shen?¡±

    ¡°And that Shen Defan, the son of the Shen family. Tsk tsk, these two people are really too much. They only appeared now that things have reached this stage! They didn¡¯t do it on purpose, right?¡±

    Old Master Shen?

    Why did he suddenly appear here?

    It was unknown how he felt as he watched his wife sue his granddaughter.

    After confirming the old man¡¯s identity, the reporters surrounded him again.

 Chapter 1531 - True

    <h4>Chapter 1531: True</h4>

    After confirming the old man¡¯s identity, the reporters surrounded him again.

    ¡°Old Master Shen, did you know that Madam Jiang had sued CEO Shen for alimony?¡±

    ¡°ording to what I know, after CEO Shen burned down the house, he arranged a ce for you to stay. Did you reject it yourself? In that case, shouldn¡¯t CEO Shen reject thiswsuit?¡±

    ¡°Are you here to be President Shen¡¯s witness or to support Madam Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to win thiswsuit?¡±

    ¡°Mr Shen, Ms Jiang will be suing your daughter. How do you feel about thiswsuit?¡±

    Everything in Shen Defan¡¯s life was arranged by Jiang Rongrong. In the Shen family, even Old Master Shen could do nothing to his mother, let alone him.

    Most of the time, his father had always indulged his mother and even made him more tolerant of her.

    Fortunately, most of the time, his mother¡¯s intentions were for his own good, so he let her be.

    <sub></sub>

    Other than not having much power, he had also lived a carefree life.

    However, he had been hiding in the dark and paying attention to thiswsuit. His mother had promised him that this alimony was enough for him to start a newpany.

    Although Shen Fanxing was his daughter, after everything had been exposed, he felt guilty towards her. He had never thought of asking for anything from her.

    No matter what, he still had some sense of shame.

    As a father, he didn¡¯t do anything for her. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have the face to ask her for anything.

    However, if his mother could really get some money from her, he would be more than happy¡­

    Regarding the reporters¡¯ questions, he naturally shook his head and did not answer.

    Shen Shanghua ignored the reporters¡¯ questions and walked towards Jiang Rongrong with his walking stick.

    Jiang Rongrong frowned at him. ¡°Why are you here? Are you going to testify for Shen Fanxing? It¡¯s useless. She admitted in front of everyone that she won¡¯t give me alimony. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡±

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s expression was calm as he stared at Jiang Rongrong with his deep eyes.

    ¡°If I ask you to withdraw thewsuit now, will you agree?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned. ¡°Now that things havee to this, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible. As long as there¡¯s no trial, there¡¯s a chance to withdraw thewsuit. You just have to answer me if you agree or not!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Jiang Rongrong said firmly without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m throwing away all my face and being criticized by everyone. Why do you think I¡¯m living? You¡¯re willing to see the Shen family in this state, but I¡¯m not! Defan has achieved nothing so far, but as a father, you really don¡¯t feel guilty at all?¡±

    You can be at ease with the current situation. That¡¯s your business, but I can¡¯t! I, Jiang Rongrong, am selfish and can¡¯t lead a carefree life.

    Moreover, I can¡¯t watch my son live under someone else¡¯s roof and be a coward for the rest of his life.

    Therefore, I don¡¯t care how shameless I am in everyone¡¯s eyes!

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°You don¡¯t even care about your reputation for money?!¡±

    ¡°I wanted it when I was the old madam of the Shen family! But now, I¡¯m no different from a beggar! I want to live well and leave something for my son. What¡¯s face? Whose face is worth two billion yuan?¡±

    I was forced. If Shen Fanxing could talk to me nicely and ept my apology, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! Shen Shanghua, if you¡¯re not here to help me, don¡¯t stop me!

    Shen Shanghua swayed and closed his eyes. After a long while, he said, ¡°I beg you, withdraw thewsuit immediately.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Rongrong rejected again. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? There¡¯s no turning back. This time, Shen Fanxing and I can only fight to the death!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was determined. After saying that, she walked up the stairs.

    She walked into the courthouse resolutely.

    Shen Defan was touched by Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words.

    Although Jiang Rongrong was the one in charge previously, she had given him the best in terms of material needs!

    Even now, she was still thinking about him¡­

    How could he not be touched?

    Shen Shanghua stood rooted to the ground, his body swaying. His expression was sorrowful and heavy.

    Half an hourter, the trial officially began.

    A few minutes of swearing time.

    There were many people in the audience, including Shen Defan, Shen Shanghua and Yuan Sichun. Later on, Bo Jinhang and Yin Ruijue arrived. Bo Jinchuan and Ji Fengmian were thest to arrive. They sat in the audience and observed Shen Fanxing¡¯s condition.

    The judge first asked them if they wanted to consider whether to withdraw thewsuit or give them time to mediate privately.

    Such family disputes should be avoided if possible.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Jiang Rongrong, wanting to say that everything depended on Jiang Rongrong.

    However, Jiang Rongrong said, ¡°Five billion yuan. If she¡¯s willing to settle it privately, I¡¯ll withdraw thewsuit.¡±

    There was amotion below the stage.

    Most of them were shocked and amused.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it has doubled. This old woman is really shameless!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Madam Jiang, you¡¯re really capable. You can show everyone that there¡¯s no such thing as the most shameless person in the world.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m your grandmother! How can you be so disrespectful to me in court?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to the judge. ¡°I won¡¯t give her a single cent even if it¡¯s private. Since Madam Jiang is so determined, we can just start. My stand is clear. I won¡¯t give her a single cent, let alone five or two billion yuan.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn!¡±

    As she spoke, she bent down and sat down. Thewyer beside her was in charge.

    Thewyer only pointed out a few usations to Shen Fanxing.

    As a capable junior, she didn¡¯t fulfill her duty as a junior.

    She didn¡¯t care about Jiang Rongrong and even had violent tendencies. She was referring to the incident where Jiang Rongrong was thrown out of Stars International a few days ago.

    Not to mention how he had spoken rudely to Jiang Rongrong and what he had done to her, including burning down the house and preventing her from living in the monastery.

    There were also all sorts of inappropriate behaviors that Jiang Rongrong could recall.

    However, most of them ignored the cause and effect and took Jiang Rongrong¡¯s advantage out of context.

    Shen Fanxing listened silently. Jiang Rongrong¡¯swyer gave a summary before asking Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Miss Shen Fanxing, is this true?¡±

    Shen Fanxing cupped her chin and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    [It¡¯s over on the 29th. I¡¯m still typing furiously~ I¡¯ll update tomorrow morning~ My mother has thoughtfully prepared supper for me ughing and crying]. Goodnight everyone. I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone for monthly votes at the end of the month~]

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1532 - A Little Sunshine From His Master

    <h4>Chapter 1532: A Little Sunshine From His Master</h4>

    Shen Fanxing cupped her chin and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s response silenced the entire courtroom for a few seconds before chaos ensued.

    He actually admitted it.

    How could thiswsuit continue?

    Jiang Rongrong was very satisfied with Shen Fanxing¡¯s answer.

    Her lips curled into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. You know that denying the truth in court is equivalent to wasting time.¡±

    Frowning, Shen Fanxing retracted her hand and leaned back against the chair.

    ¡°Although there¡¯s a cause and effect, what you said is indeed the truth. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve intercepted the parts that are only beneficial to you. I admit that what you said has happened. Is there anything else you need toin about me? It¡¯s rare for you to have a chance. Why don¡¯t you tell me everything now? Let me see how much I¡¯ve wronged you all these years.¡±

    The judge coughed a few times and someone immediately said sternly,

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°Miss Shen, you have to be careful with your words in court. You have to be realistic and fair. If it¡¯s not the truth, don¡¯t admit it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to give a fair judgment.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    In the end, someone had already greeted CEO Shen.

    Strangely, she didn¡¯t instruct them to take more care of the defendant. She only told them not to restrict Shen Fanxing too much in court. She told them to follow her preferences and personality.

    As for the results, other than sending her to prison and imprisonment, all other punishments were not allowed.

    Generally, losing awsuit was fine as long as one fulfilled the legal obligations.

    It was just awsuit to support her. Sending her to prison was the worst solution.

    Not to mention President Shen, the most legitimate princess of Country Y.

    He might as well not have instructed.

    However, what kind of strange advice was this? Why did he have to follow her personality and preferences?

    Was this court a ce for her to have fun?

    He was right. That was what Bo Jinchuan meant.

    Since Shen Fanxing wanted to y, he would give her an environment without any worries.

    Although it sounded like she was looking down on the court, he knew that Shen Fanxing had a bottom line.

    She knew what she should and shouldn¡¯t do.

    She wouldn¡¯t do anything too outrageous in court.

    Although he was biased, no one could tell from the judge¡¯s stern expression and tone.

    After all, lying was not allowed in court.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude made Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darken.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that, why don¡¯t I give you another piece of advice? Shouldn¡¯t youpensate me for burning down the Shen family¡¯s vi? You have Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares, but I haven¡¯t handed them over willingly. Shouldn¡¯t you consider returning them to me? Also, with your father¡¯s current situation, all the Shen family¡¯s assets are in your hands. He has nothing now. Shouldn¡¯t you return his share to him?¡±

    No matter what, she¡¯s still your father. Isn¡¯t it bad for her to upy something that belongs to him? Also¡­ Qianrou grew up in the Shen family. Your father and I have done our best for her. Regardless of whether she¡¯s the true descendant of the Shen family or not, she has long be a member of the Shen family. All these years, she has always been by my side to be filial to you. Now that she¡¯s in the hospital, I can understand if you don¡¯t visit her. However, she has still called you sister for so many years. You should help her with her current situation¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Shen Fanxing sneered. After being with some shameless people for a long time, she felt that her standards had plummeted.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? In your eyes, not only do I have to support you, but I also have to ¡®support¡¯ Shen Qianrou? She calls me Sister, and I¡¯ve given her my grandparents and father. I¡¯ve also given her the man. In the end, it¡¯s not enough and you want me to be responsible for the rest of her life? Shouldn¡¯t she be in prison for the rest of her life? How do you want me to help?¡±

    ¡°Madam Jiang, I didn¡¯t even say that I would give you the alimony, yet you still have the mood to protect your precious granddaughter and me. Do I owe her anything?¡±

    She ced a hand on the table in front of her and nced at Jiang Rongrong with a cold and sarcastic smile.

    ¡°I only remembered after you said that. How long has it been? Are you still in the hospital?¡±

    With that, she smiled and rested her chin on her hand as she looked at the audience.

    ¡°Darling, help me call the hospital. What kind of rare illness has my Sister Shen Qianrou contracted that she hasn¡¯t been discharged yet? Even if she has cancer and doesn¡¯t have long to live, she should die in prison, right?¡±

    She had a calm smile on her face and looked nonchnt. However, one could hear the anger in her words.

    The onlookers were infuriated by Jiang Rongrong¡¯s unreasonable and shameless request.

    What kind of person was she? She had tried to provide for herself but to no avail. She had even sued her biological granddaughter. Now, she even wanted the other party to provide for her and take back the Shen family¡¯s assets.

    Not only did she ask for alimony for herself, but she also had to give Shen Defan what he deserved. Not only did she not vent her anger, but she also had to support her sister who was not rted to her by blood. Moreover, this sister was the person who had harmed her the most back then.

    Where did she get the courage to make such shameless requests?

    If he did as she wished, it would be unreasonable.

    Bo Jinchuan was in a good mood when he heard the word ¡®darling¡¯. Yu Song, who was apanying him, was about to get up to help when Bo Jinchuan took out his phone.

    She nced at the judge on stage. After receiving the judge¡¯s approval, she called the hospital.

    She said simply, ¡°I¡¯m Bo Jinchuan, the patient called Shen Qianrou. Even if she¡¯s on herst breath today, you have to send her to where she belongs.¡±

    The other party seemed to respond immediately. Bo Jinchuan kept his phone calmly.

    She nced at Shen Fanxing.

    Although his expression was calm, Yu Song rubbed his nose ufortably.

    Although Master didn¡¯t show his emotions in front of outsiders, after being by his side for a long time, she more or less understood him.

    She looked like she hadpleted her mission and was asking for praise.

    Seriously, as long as Madam gave him some sunshine, he would be radiant!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1533 - Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Rejection</h4>

    Even Yu Song could tell, let alone Shen Fanxing.

    She raised an eyebrow and winked at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled lightly.

    The few judges sitting in front saw the small interaction between the two of them.

    Their expressions were indescribable and they almost vomited blood.

    This was a court ofw!!!

    However, the two of them were secretly exchanging nces. Without being aboveboard, they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Even if they did it openly, thew did not stipte that they had to be convicted.

    Shen Fanxing naturally didn¡¯t know what the judges were thinking. She turned to Jiang Rongrong and smiled.

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°How is it, Madam Jiang? Are you satisfied with my arrangements for Sister Shen Qianrou?¡±

    Shen Fanxing saw Jiang Rongrong gritting her teeth.

    She chuckled and said, ¡°At the end of the day, prison is the ce she should go. Since she¡¯s too embarrassed to ask to go in¡­ Since you mentioned it today, I¡¯ll help her. It¡¯s nothing much, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions made everyone heave a sigh of relief.

    He was almost angered to death by this old witch.

    Fortunately, Shen Fanxing had never disappointed them.

    Yuan Sichun sat in her wheelchair and stared at Shen Fanxing with undisguised hatred and viciousness.

    Especially when she saw her smug look, she wished she could die in front of her a thousand times.

    Jiang Rongrong was heartless, but to Shen Qianrou¡­ she had spent her entire life¡¯s effort on her. Even a beast would have some feelings for her, let alone her.

    Even though she knew that Shen Fanxing was her biological granddaughter, in her heart, Shen Qianrou was the granddaughter whom she had doted on for half her life. No one could rece her.

    However¡­

    ¡°If you dote on her and love her, that¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with me. You want me to help her? Madam Jiang, you probably don¡¯t know how much I want her to suffer, right?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was livid with anger.

    ¡°Anything else? usations against me.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her eyes at theposed Shen Fanxing. She knew that it was useless no matter what she said.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as temporary in court. If you can¡¯t remember it now, it¡¯s useless when you¡¯re in court. No matter what you say now, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong remained silent and scoffed at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    She nced at thewyer who had an ugly expression on his face. She pursed her lips and decided not to say anything.

    What was the most taboo thing for awyer in court?

    It was taboo for one¡¯s client to spout nonsense in court.

    This was because thew was extremely strict. Once something was said wrongly, even a single word could result in a sure-winwsuit.

    Jiang Rongrong had said so many additional conditions that had exceeded everything they had discussed.

    Was he trying to take advantage of the opportunity to kill more people?

    A greedy snake swallows an elephant,

    This old man had lived for so many years. Didn¡¯t he understand this logic?

    However, just as thewyer was about to stand up to announce their request, Shen Fanxing spoke casually.

    ¡°Ms Jiang, you¡¯ve said so much just now. Is it within two billion yuan?¡±

    These words¡­

    It sounded like he wanted to pay?

    Thewyer nced at Jiang Rongrong. When Jiang Rongrong heard this question, she immediately said,

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? I¡¯ve already said that if you insist on going to court, it won¡¯t be as simple as two billion yuan.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How much do you want?¡± asked Shen Fanxing with a smile.

    ¡°Apart from my two billion yuan, including your grandfather¡¯s and your father¡¯s alimony, five billion yuan is just a piece of cake for you, right? In addition, I hope you can return the shares that you took from your father and me. Anyway, the Shen family will be yours in the end. I only want to participate in every decision of thepany. Anyway, you have so many things to do now. With us sharing some of the burden with you, it will be easier for you¡­¡±

    That sounded nice.

    These words were said on behalf of Shen Fanxing¡¯s grandmother.

    However, if it was someone else¡¯s grandmother, she might believe it. But it was impossible for Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°Wu Shiyi¡­¡± Miss Shen had a faint smile on her face. Just the three words she muttered made everyone present feel a strong sense of sarcasm.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯swyer sat in his seat, his expression changing.

    500 million¡­

    This old woman was really taking advantage of the situation!

    How was she worth a hundred million yuan?!

    However, he was standing with Jiang Rongrong today. No matter what, he could only brace himself.

    ¡°Just as Madam Jiang said, Madam Shen Fanxing is the only heir of the Shen family and is extremely capable. We request that you pay 500 million yuan in alimony to Madam Jiang Rongrong, Mr Shen Shanghua and Mr Shen Defan. In addition, you have to return the shares that Madam Jiang Rongrong and Mr Shen Defan held previously. Can you agree?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and smiled. ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong frowned immediately.

    Thewyer said, ¡°Miss Shen Fanxing, please think carefully. If you don¡¯t agree, you will vite thews and you will be punished.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Of course I know.¡±

    Seeing how calm she was, thewyer sighed and turned to the judge. ¡°That¡¯s all the intiff wants. If Ms Shen Fanxing can¡¯t do it, we can only settle this ording to thew.¡±

    The judge frowned. Thew didn¡¯t benefit Shen Fanxing at all.

    He turned to Shen Fanxing and asked,

    ¡°Ms Shen Fanxing, if you think that the alimony is inappropriate, or if there¡¯s a better way to provide for her, you can suggest it¡­¡±

    Don¡¯t say anything about not providing for her. No matter what, everyone had the obligation to provide for the elderly. If she refused, she would be the one at a disadvantage.

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and stood up slowly from the defendant¡¯s seat. She smiled at Jiang Rongrong and said word by word,

    ¡°I, Shen Fanxing, refuse to fulfill my obligation to support Madam Jiang Rongrong because she has no right.¡±

    Every word was enunciated clearly and it spread throughout the court.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s expression could no longer be described as ugly.

    There was a lowmotion in the audience.

    She didn¡¯t agree with Shen Fanxing¡¯s refusal to support Jiang Rongrong.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1534 - Using the Same Method?

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Using the Same Method?</h4>

    She didn¡¯t agree with Shen Fanxing¡¯s refusal to support Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°If you meet such an elder, just shut her up a little to prevent her from pestering you. Why do you have to be so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She can¡¯t wait to shorten her life by 20 years. It¡¯s fine if we give her some money.¡±

    ¡°Before the trial started, it was already destined that thiswsuit wouldn¡¯t be won. Why are you still so persistent? Do you want to go to jail?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not good to spread the news.¡±

    Sang Yu and Xu Qingzhi were confused.

    She was anxious and impatient.

    ¡°What is Fanxing doing? How dare she speak like that in court! I really want to have a taste of prison!¡±

    Sang Yuforted Xu Qingzhi, ¡°Brother won¡¯t let Sister-inw go to jail.¡±

    <sub></sub>

    Xu Qingzhi nced at the calm man sitting in the front row and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I forgot about him.¡± It was easy to tell from her tone that she was d, but she was still indignant. ¡°She can do whatever she wants with a man protecting her? She¡¯s too independent now and relies on men everywhere. It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know how unreliable men are.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ears twitched and his face was covered in ayer of frost.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made the judge at a loss. What was she doing?

    It was against thew!

    With so many people watching, what should they do?

    Jiang Rongrong stared coldly at Shen Fanxing¡¯s smiling face and her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯d rather break thew and go to jail than give me money? It¡¯s just 500 million yuan. With your current status, you shouldn¡¯t know this, right? You¡¯re really more ruthless than me. You want money more than your life?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I want money and my life. Of course, I¡¯m not as shameless as you.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong narrowed her eyes and stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time. The familiar uneasiness and fear gradually enveloped her.

    She had seen Shen Fanxing¡¯s current state too many times.

    If she wasn¡¯t confident, she wouldn¡¯t be so calm.

    ¡°What are you up to now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing brushed her hair and said, ¡°You¡¯re the intiff and I¡¯m the defendant. I was the one who was sued by you. What did I do?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong wanted to retort. She wanted to say that she had always been like this in the past. It seemed like they were always the ones being aggressive, but in the end, she was the one in control. She was the one who had beenughing at them the entire time.

    But how could she say that?

    Did she admit that she was aggressive towards her back then, or did she admit that she was inferior and was tricked by her?

    ¡°So you really want to go to jail by rejecting my request now?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Madam Jiang?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and straightened her body. ¡°I have nothing to do with you. Why should I agree to your request to provide you with alimony? It¡¯s impossible for me to give you 5.1 billion yuan. You can forget about getting a single cent from me.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was disgusted by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    She hade for the money, but she refused to pay a single cent. It was disgusting no matter who she let go.

    Yuan Sichun stared at Shen Fanxing with a straight face. From the start, her gaze had never left Shen Fanxing.

    The calmness on her face disgusted her.

    Again!

    This again.

    Why was she always like this?

    Why couldn¡¯t she see her panic and helplessness?

    This was clearly a vition of thew. Why was she still so calm?

    Jiang Rongrong clenched her fists tightly and looked at Shen Fanxing with uncertainty. ¡°If you think it¡¯s more than 500 million yuan, I can reduce it a little¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, Madam Jiang. I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t give you a single cent¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡± Jiang Rongrong panicked and red at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless. Have I given you too much face recently?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone sighed as they watched Jiang Rongrong throw a tantrum.

    ¡°Have you figured out what kind of ce this is?! Even if you¡¯re unhappy with me and don¡¯t want to face me, you¡¯re my granddaughter and I¡¯m your grandmother. You¡¯re definitely the loser in thiswsuit. If you don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself, you¡¯d better be sensible¡­¡±

    ¡°What hard truth? Jiang Rongrong, since I¡¯m here, it means that I can¡¯t lose!¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, the smile on her face disappeared. She turned to nce at thewyer beside her.

    Thewyer nodded and stood up. He handed the document to the judge.

    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. The audience was in chaos. They had no idea what Shen Fanxing was up to!

    Jiang Rongrong and thewyer exchanged nces, wondering what Shen Fanxing was up to today.

    Yuan Sichun clenched her fists tightly.

    She had no idea what Shen Fanxing was up to. She craned her neck as though she wanted to stand up from the wheelchair.

    After reading the document given to him by Shen Fanxing¡¯swyer, the judge looked up at Jiang Rongrong for a long time.

    Finally, he turned to ask Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Are you sure the contents of this document are true?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ve invited an expert from the hospital. Do you need to summon her?¡±

    The judge thought for a moment and nodded.

    ¡°Pass it on.¡±

    Then, amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation, a woman in a white down jacket walked up to the witness stand.

    She showed her certificate and said, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Jian, the director of the downtown hospital. I promise to be 100% truthful with everything I say.¡±

    Her words were simple and clear. She didn¡¯t even take the oath.

    When Tang Jian said that she was the director, even Shen Fanxing was shocked.

    After interacting with her for so long, she actually didn¡¯t know that this woman was the director of the hospital in the city center!

    And he was so young¡­

    Her appearance caused everyone to fall silent.

    A possibility appeared in everyone¡¯s minds.

    Even Jiang Rongrong sneered nervously, her voice nasal.

    ¡°Why? Are you trying to use the same trick again? Previously, it was proven that Qianrou isn¡¯t your father¡¯s child. Now, you want to use the same method to break free from your rtionship with the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you feel embarrassed doing this? If you¡¯re not your father¡¯s daughter, then what about your mother, Ji Fengmian? As the daughter-inw of the Shen family, you gave birth to a b*stard with another man?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1535 - Shock

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Shock</h4>

    But don¡¯t you feel embarrassed doing this? If you¡¯re not your father¡¯s daughter, then what is your mother, Ji Fengmian? As the daughter-inw of the Shen family, she gave birth to a bastard with another man?

    ¡°You¡¯re worth more than 150 million yuan now, right? For 150 million yuan, you want to prove that your mother is a slut and admit that you¡¯re a b*stard?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s voice trembled. If this was the truth, then the world would be a joke.

    Yang Liwei had cheated on her son. Shen Qianrou wasn¡¯t from the Shen family.

    It seemed like Ji Fengmian had cheated on her son again. Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t from the Shen family.

    What had the Shen family done to attract such a woman to her son?

    She had gone all out and caused such a hugemotion. Yet, Shen Fanxing suddenly said that it had nothing to do with the Shen family.

    If she wasn¡¯t, then ording to thew, she had no obligation to support her.

    No wonder she was so calm from the start. She had prepared a backup n.

    <sub></sub>

    Jiang Rongrong was obviously so angry that she was incoherent. Any vicious words could relieve the anger in her heart.

    Shen Defan, who was sitting in the audience, stood up abruptly. His face was pale with anger.

    ¡°What?! She¡¯s Ji Fengmian¡¯s illegitimate child?!¡±

    The audience was in chaos.

    They were shocked by this oue, but they felt that it was within their expectations.

    From the moment Tang Jian came out.

    However, Tang Jian, who was standing on the witness stand, said coldly,

    ¡°ording to the DNA test results, the DNA simrity between Mr. Shen Defan and Miss Shen Fanxing is more than 90%. The blood rtionship is established.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    There was an uproar.

    This oue was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Shen Fanxing was really rted to Shen Defan by blood?

    Then thiswsuit¡­

    Was Shen Fanxing bound to lose?

    Could this doctor have tricked Shen Fanxing in court?

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing sadly.

    He felt that even though she was so smart, she was still attacked at thest minute.

    Now that she had been schemed against, she was bound to lose thiswsuit.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled sadly.

    This oue was really unsatisfactory.

    So she was really rted to Shen Defan by blood.

    If not, how good would it be?

    Apart from Bo Jinchuan, everyone was shocked.

    Even Ji Fengmian clenched his fists tightly, his face pale.

    The shock in her eyes was no less than the others.

    It was as if she was the most surprised by today¡¯s oue.

    A warm hand suddenly pressed on her shoulder. Uncle Chu patted her gently tofort her.

    Ji Fengmian bit his lips tightly, his hands on the wheelchair trembling uncontrobly¡­

    This result was undoubtedly the most satisfactory for Jiang Rongrong and Yuan Sichun.

    They did not expect this female witness to suddenly change sides.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    The judge cleared the court in a low voice. After the court settled down, the judge said to Tang Jian,

    ¡°Please continue.¡±

    Tang Jian nodded and took out another document. She scanned it and continued,

    ¡°The paternity test results show that Shen Shanghua and Mr Shen Defan are rted by blood. The father-son rtionship is established.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong sneered. ¡°Is there a need for a test? I, Jiang Rongrong, have always been innocent. Who else can my son be other than Shen Shanghua?¡±

    Below the stage, Shen Shanghua gripped his walking stick tightly. His wrinkled face was pale and his lips were trembling.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s words made him feel even more guilty and regretful.

    Tang Jian nced at Jiang Rongrong.

    That nce was coincidentally seen by Jiang Rongrong.

    There was helplessness, sadness, and pity¡­

    These gazes that could not be directed at her made Jiang Rongrong¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Before she could catch her breath, Tang Jian continued,

    ¡°The remaining report is from Ms. Jiang Rongrong and Mr. Shen Defan. The results show that the two of them are 0% rted by blood and are not rted by blood. Mother and son rtionship is invalid.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck!!!¡±

    As a result, Bo Jinhang and Yin Ruijue jumped up from their seats.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Why is this happening?! The only son of the Shen family isn¡¯t Jiang Rongrong¡¯s?!¡±

    ¡°But looking at Jiang Rongrong¡¯s confident expression just now, it doesn¡¯t seem like it!¡±

    The entire courtroom was in unprecedented chaos.

    This oue was something that no one would have expected.

    With Jiang Rongrong¡¯s shameless behavior recently, even such a shameless person was thinking of what she could do for her son.

    Jiang Rongrong treated Shen Defan like her biological mother.

    Otherwise, why would someone like her care about Shen Defan¡¯s situation?

    Now, he had actually announced that she was not rted to Shen Defan by blood. How was that possible?!

    ¡°Shen Shanghua and Jiang Rongrong are husband and wife¡­ Shen Defan is Shen Shanghua¡¯s son¡­ Shen Defan is not Jiang Rongrong¡¯s son¡­ This means¡­¡±

    Someone thought about the family¡¯s rtionship and instantly understood something.

    Her gaze swept across the entire venue andnded on Shen Shanghua, who was sitting in the front row.

    Everyone was whispering about the truth.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is?¡±

    ¡°Cheating.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about it.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Jiang Rongrong doesn¡¯t know. Tsk tsk, after sleeping together for so many years, she¡¯s actually able to do it wlessly.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this¡­¡±

    The whispers seemed to have magnified a hundredfold as they entered Jiang Rongrong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face was pale as she shook her head in a daze. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    She shook her head and muttered in denial. The discussions of others entered her head and buzzed.

    ¡°Shut up, all of you! This is impossible!!!¡± She suddenly screamed and pointed at the audience.

    ¡°Defan is the child I gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy! Is the ten months of pregnancy fake?!¡±

    ¡°There are old servants who can testify for me. The hospital must have my birth record and birth certificate! Who dares to say that Defan isn¡¯t my son?!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1536 - Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Sorry</h4>

    ¡°There are old servants who can testify for me. The hospital must have my birth record and birth certificate! Who dares to say that Defan isn¡¯t my son?!¡±

    Tang Jian said calmly, ¡°Science has proven that you and Mr Shen Defan are not rted by blood.¡±

    ¡°Where did this doctore from?! Even if you¡¯re lying, you have toe up with a draft! You¡¯ve just sworn an oath. Do you know that it¡¯s illegal for you to fake evidence?!¡±

    Tang Jian sneered and shook her head. ¡°The truth is right in front of us. Madam Jiang Rongrong and Mr Shen Defan are not rted by blood. As for the various tests, it¡¯s written clearly in the report. I promise there won¡¯t be any problems with the judicial test! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can re-test it, but there won¡¯t be a second result.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face was pale as she shook her head, unable to hear Tang Jian.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Judge, she lied and made false evidence. Please convict her immediately!¡±

    The judge ignored her hysteria and rapped his gavel. ¡°Silence!¡±

    The entire court was in chaos. Jiang Rongrong, Shen Defan, and all the onlookers were shocked by this unexpected oue.

    Back then, they thought that Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t a descendant of the Shen family.

    <sub></sub>

    In that case, there was no need to be too calctive about what Jiang Rongrong and the Shen family had done to her back then. In fact, no one would take it to heart.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t of the Shen family¡¯s bloodline. There was no need for him to treat her well.

    As for thiswsuit, because she wasn¡¯t a member of the Shen family, her obligation to support Jiang Rongrong wouldn¡¯t be valid ording to thew.

    But who would have thought¡­

    In the end, it was¡­

    Jiang Rongrong wasn¡¯t Shen Fanxing¡¯s biological grandmother?

    Even her beloved son, Shen Defan, wasn¡¯t her biological son¡­

    This was¡­ extremely sad.

    ¡°Shen Defan is my son! I won¡¯t allow you to spout nonsense!¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale as she pointed at Tang Jian and roared, ¡°She¡¯s obviously faking evidence and spreading rumors! I had a record in the hospital when I was giving birth back then! I had a C-section back then! My stomach still has the scar from the surgery. The fact that Defan is my ten-month-old son is irond. Are you done? Has her IQ been eaten by a dog? How can she believe such ridiculous words?¡±

    The atmosphere in the courtroom was hard to control.

    No matter how hard the judge tried, he could not control the chaotic situation.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    The judge finally seemed to be angered and reprimanded him forcefully before the scene gradually quietened down.

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s chest heaved violently as she red at Shen Fanxing, as though her gaze could kill Shen Fanxing a million times.

    ¡°You want to use this method to kick me out of the Shen family? I thought you would have some tricks up your sleeve, but that¡¯s all? Shen Fanxing, do you know that you¡¯re looking down on thew? Giving such false evidence in court? How stupid do you think I am? You don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ve given birth or not?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°You have indeed given birth before, but your child isn¡¯t Mr Shen Defan.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong swayed and supported herself on the table.

    She looked at Shen Fanxing and an ugly sneer appeared on her pale face.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not him, then what about my child? Your grandfather and I are husband and wife, but your father is your grandfather¡¯s son and not mine?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile had long disappeared from her face.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re my grandfather¡¯s wife. Shen Defan is my grandfather¡¯s biological son, but you¡¯re not his biological mother. Why?¡± She muttered, ¡°Why are you pretending? Isn¡¯t this obvious? As for where the child you gave birth to is? Instead of asking me, I think you¡¯d better ask your husband.¡±

    With that, Shen Fanxing gave a faint mocking and sorrowful smile. ¡°Perhaps you can experience it deeply. Su Heng cheated on Shen Qianrou back then, but you felt that it was only right and proper. You forced me to take a step back and fulfill his and Shen Qianrou¡¯s actions. How¡­ unpleasant.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face was indescribably pale.

    Why y dumb?

    Because she didn¡¯t want to believe that everything today was the truth.

    She didn¡¯t want to believe that the son she had doted on all her life wasn¡¯t hers.

    She didn¡¯t want to believe that her husband had betrayed her when they had just gotten married.

    She swallowed her saliva and blinked repeatedly, as if she was trying her best to escape from this nightmare.

    She hoped that this was just a dream. In the blink of an eye, she returned to reality.

    Whether it was true or not, she didn¡¯t even want to hear the possibility.

    Yet in reality, all her prayers were in vain.

    In the end, she turned to look at the only man sitting steadily in the audience.

    Seeing his calm expression, she grabbed the edge of the table tightly.

    ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Shanghua¡­ Tell me, is Shen Fanxing spreading rumors today?¡±

    The entire courtroom fell silent as everyone¡¯s gazended on Shen Shanghua.

    Shen Shanghua closed his eyes tightly. His grip on the walking stick was so tight that even his bones could be seen clearly.

    After a long while, he struggled to stand up.

    She walked slowly to the witness stand.

    Seeing this, Tang Jian got down from the seat and made way for him.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him as he stood there trembling. She wanted to give him a cold and heartless smile, but in the end, she turned her gaze elsewhere.

    When Jiang Rongrong saw his actions, her body swayed. ¡°You¡­ Why are you standing there? Shen Shanghua, what do you want¡­ What do you want?!¡±

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times. After a long while, his trembling lips parted smugly.

    ¡°I¡­¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve let you down.¡±

    Gasps sounded in the courtroom.

    Jiang Rongrong red at him angrily.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes again and let out a long sigh. When she opened her eyes again, it was as though she had made a huge decision.

    He said slowly, ¡°These tests are all facts. I allowed them to do these judicial tests.¡±

    This was because there was aw stating that the Ministry of Justice would not agree to a paternity test without the consent of the person involved.

    ¡°Shen Defan is my son, not yours. I¡¯ve let you down back then¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was a long silence.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1537 - Only Iâ€™m Not

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Only I¡¯m Not</h4>

    Realization dawned on Jiang Rongrong. After a long while, she seemed to have pulled her scattered consciousness back from the horizon.

    ¡°Shen Shanghua¡­ I know you¡¯ve always been angry at me for being too much to Fanxing. I also know that your heart aches for her and you feel guilty towards her! But you¡¯re biased towards her. There should be a limit.¡±

    You¡¯re already so old. Is it worth it for you to stand up and smear yourself like this for your so-called guilt andpensation? You¡¯ve been obedient all your life, but in the end, you got yourself into trouble. Is it worth it?

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you with thepany and my family. I¡¯ve even treated Fanxing excessively, including other things¡­ If I didn¡¯t owe you, I wouldn¡¯t have indulged you all these years¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong was stunned.

    ¡°So¡­ these proofs today are all true. Defan is not your son¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Rongrong suddenly shouted hysterically, ¡°I don¡¯t want the alimony anymore, okay?! You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to say those untrue words to favor Shen Fanxing. That¡¯s ridiculous! Don¡¯t you care about your reputation the most? Don¡¯t you want it now?!¡±

    Shen Shanghua shook his head and said, ¡°Back then, she gave birth ten days earlier than you. You were working overtime at thepany that day and your amniotic fluid suddenly broke. When the security guards realized that you had been sent to the hospital, the amniotic fluid had already flowed out¡­ Back then, you didn¡¯t know when you fainted¡­ It¡¯s true that the child had a C-section, but¡­ he had long stopped breathing¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Jiang Rongrong suddenly raised her hands and covered her ears. She screamed hysterically, trying to cover Shen Defan¡¯s voice and¡­

    <sub></sub>

    She didn¡¯t want to hear his nonsense at all!

    There were already people discussing below the stage. Shen Defan held his walking stick and trembled, but he forced himself to stand there and continued,

    ¡°I knew that you would be sad when you woke up, so I carried her son who had just left for ten days¡­ You were indeed happy to see him when you woke up¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, stop talking! Shen Shanghua, I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯re only helping Shen Fanxing to perjure herself! De Fan is my son! He¡¯s the son I gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy¡­ This is the truth¡­ I don¡¯t want the alimony anymore. Take back your words¡­¡±

    If money could still be Jiang Rongrong¡¯s pir of support in the past, it hadpletely copsed now.

    ¡°Rongrong, our son is really dead¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Jiang Rongrong red at Shen Shanghua with a twisted expression. ¡°The prenatal checkup was fine¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua took a deep breath and said, ¡°The prenatal checkup¡­ Back then, you stayed in thepany all day. How many times did you go for the prenatal checkup? You even worked overtime almost every day when you were pregnant¡­ Don¡¯t you understand how the child died?¡±

    Sometimes, I me you, but I was in the wrong first. If I had paid more attention to you back then, perhaps that wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong paused. Her stiff eyes seemed to have thought of something as she stared at Shen Shanghua.

    ¡°So back then, when I stayed in thepany all day and worked overtime, were you apanying that woman? Taking care of her, guarding her, supervising her prenatal checkup, and apanying her in giving birth¡­¡±

    In the end, her tone became higher and higher. When others heard it, they found it more and more ironic.

    Shen Shanghua was silent for a long time before he nodded with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Yes, yes. While you¡¯re putting all your thoughts into thepany, I¡¯m taking care of another woman.¡±

    He spoke bluntly.

    When he appeared here today, he had already decided to expose all the secrets that he had hidden for so many years.

    He had done too many wrong things andmitted too many sins in his life.

    Saying it was both a relief and a form ofpensation.

    The damage had long been done, but he had always torn down the east wall to mend the west wall. He had hidden it until now and hurt too many people.

    Now, he couldn¡¯t let the mistake caused by him continue.

    He had allowed Jiang Rongrong to do too many unforgivable things and let Fanxing suffer too much for him. He couldn¡¯t let her be anymore.

    Chu Ting, her child, Jiang Rongrong, De Fan, Fanxing¡­

    He had let them down.

    It was all his fault that things had fallen into a dead cycle again and again.

    Since he was the one who started it, he would end it.

    Shen Defan seemed to be determined to announce all the mistakes he had made back then. He admitted everything he had done without hiding anything.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing smiled silently.

    It was a familiar experience.

    Jiang Rongrong sneered after a long while.

    While she was working hard in thepany and staying upte to work overtime, her husband was by another woman¡¯s side, apanying her, taking care of her, apanying the prenatal checkup, and apanying the delivery. As for her¡­

    She knew Shen Defan¡¯s personality the best after all these years. He wouldn¡¯t lie about such things.

    He didn¡¯t look like he was lying.

    ¡°So I gave birth to a stillborn after ten months of hard work?¡±

    Tears finally fell from her red eyes. ¡°So the son I¡¯ve doted on and doted on all my life is your and Mo¡¯er¡¯s child?¡±

    Jiang Rongrong looked up at the sky, unable to stop her tears.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Ironic. He felt that it was too ironic.

    That was why Shen Fanxing had said that she wanted her to experience how it felt like when Su Heng and Qianrou were together.

    Who would the heavens spare?

    Back then, she had urged Su Heng and Shen Qianrou, thinking that she favored Shen Qianrou and wanted to give her the best.

    She had never thought that it was a mistake for Shen Qianrou to be with Su Heng.

    In the end, karma came true for her.

    Back then, Shen Fanxing had given her all in the Su Corporation. Su Heng had been with Qianrou behind her back.

    Back then, she had risked her life for the Shen Corporation, but her husband had already gotten together with another woman behind her back.

    She had really experienced it deeply.

    How ironic.

    Everything she had done to Shen Fanxing back then, she was now bearing the same pain¡­

    ¡°Shen Shanghua, hello¡­ you¡¯re really nice¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong slumped on the chair and covered her face with her hands, looking defeated.

    In the end, she even asked Shen Fanxing for alimony for Shen Defan¡¯s sake. In the end, this was the oue¡­

    ¡°What a joke, what a joke¡­ I¡¯ve done my best for the Shen family my entire life. In the end, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s not a member of the Shen family¡­ Haha¡­ Haha¡­ Your family¡¯s surname is Shen. Only I¡¯m not¡­ Only I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1538 - Of Course Itâ€™s Me

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Of Course It¡¯s Me</h4>

    ¡°What a joke, what a joke¡­ I¡¯ve done my best for the Shen family my entire life. In the end, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s not a member of the Shen family¡­ Haha¡­ Haha¡­ Your family¡¯s surname is Shen. Only I¡¯m not¡­ Only I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    Shen Shanghua, Shen Defan, Shen Fanxing¡­

    What was Jiang Rongrong¡­

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s lips trembled as tears streamed down his face.

    Sadness, sadness, regret, guilt¡­

    ¡°I thought that I would hide this matter for the rest of my life. Seeing that my life is about to end, I still couldn¡¯t persevere to the end¡­¡±

    ¡°I never thought that you would run down the mountain yourself and ask Fanxing for alimony¡­ If only this didn¡¯t happen, then my dirty secrets would be taken away forever¡­¡±

    Shen Defan sighed and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°This is fate, this is fate¡­ I have to pay the price for the sins I¡¯vemitted in my life. It¡¯s good that I¡¯ve said it. This way, even if we die, we can die knowing the truth¡­¡±

    <sub></sub>

    Everyone fell silent.

    Everyone watched everything that happened in the court quietly. They didn¡¯t know how to describe the current situation, let alone how they felt.

    To them, thiswsuit was too unexpected. Every moment was an ident. In the beginning, they were surprised by Jiang Rongrong¡¯s shamelessness, but now, they found it unbelievable.

    It was like watching a horror movie. They never knew what would happen next.

    Such a reversal caught Jiang Rongrong off guard and everyone present was unable to digest it.

    This was the first time the judge had encountered such a chaotic situation. At the same time, he was shocked.

    Thewsuit today was really¡­ an ident.

    Who would have thought that the low-profile and charitable Old Master Shen had done such a thing back then?

    She didn¡¯t expect him to hide it for so many years.

    And today, she chose to reveal everything in court.

    In the face of the chaotic court, Shen Fanxing, who had been standing there expressionlessly, suddenly raised her chin and her lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    She turned to the judge on stage and said,

    ¡°This is enough to prove that I¡¯m not rted to Ms. Jiang Rongrong by blood. Although she¡¯s my nominal elder, she has never fulfilled her responsibility as an elder. So there¡¯s no need for me to fulfill my obligation to provide for her, right?¡±

    The judge looked at each other. After some discussion, the judge knocked on the gavel and announced that Jiang Rongrong¡¯swsuit was invalid.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t fulfill her obligation to provide for her.

    No one was surprised by the verdict.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and nced at Shen Shanghua, who was trembling on the witness stand, as well as Jiang Rongrong, who was sitting paralyzed. Her lips twitched and she pulled her chair away before leaving.

    Since there was already a conclusion, there was no need for her to stay and pester them.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing leave, Bo Jinchuan stood up, followed by Bo Jinhang, Xu Qingzhi and the rest.

    The chaos in the courtroom gradually disappeared.

    In the end, only Shen Shanghua, Jiang Rongrong and Shen Defan were left. They sat there and watched as Shen Fanxing¡¯s smug expression disappeared.

    All she felt now was hatred.

    Why couldn¡¯t he¡­ kill her?!

    As the court didn¡¯t allow the media to enter, when Shen Fanxing walked out of the court, a group of reporters who had been waiting anxiously surrounded her.

    They asked about the trial results.

    With Bo Jinchuan in her embrace, Shen Fanxing walked past them with a nk expression.

    There was no response.

    Shen Fanxing was escorted to the car. Before she got in, she turned to face the reporters and said calmly,

    ¡°Thank you for your attention. The result of thewsuit is naturally¡­ I won.¡±

    She paused and faced the camera with a faint smile.

    Then, she turned around and got into the car under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s protection.

    Although this was the answer that the reporters wanted to know the most, how could this be enough?

    Observers came out one after another and the reporters surrounded them.

    ¡­

    The reporters were equally shocked by the narration.

    Not long after, Yuan Sichun came out of the door with an extremely gloomy expression. When the reporters saw her, they shook their heads and surrounded her.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, I¡¯m sorry to hear that CEO Shen has disappointed you again. How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been helping Ms Jiang Rongrong these few days. Now that she has lost thewsuit, do you n to get the money back?¡±

    ¡°The Yuan Corporation¡¯s situation has just improved. It¡¯s time to use money. This bit of money should be enough, right?¡±

    As for Yuan Sichun, the reporters couldn¡¯t use a fair and just attitude to interview her.

    That was because her series of actions was unbearable.

    The reporters¡¯ sarcasm only made Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression darken.

    Seeing her leave silently, the reporters, including the onlookers, were speechless.

    ¡°No matter what she says, she might not take it to heart. This kind of person is just like Jiang Rongrong. She¡¯s famous for being shameless. If it really works, people like her have probably died hundreds of times.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ shameless. Other than being speechless, you¡¯re also speechless. What are you thinking? Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps they think that they¡¯re quite outstanding. Shameless people will never know how shameless they are. In their hearts, there will always be justice for them.¡±

    As the discussion went on, Shen Shanghua and his men finally appeared at the entrance of the court.

    Jiang Rongrong followed behind with a deste expression. With the help of a few people, her body went limp and she almost fell down the stairs.

    That look silently proved that the news they had just received was the truth.

    If not, why would a shameless person like Jiang Rongrong end up like this?

    ¡°Mr Shen Shanghua, can you tell us who your cheating partner was back then?¡±

    ¡°Where is she now? How did you persuade her to give you the child back then? Or did you forcefully take the child away from that woman?¡±

    ¡°How did you and Madam Jiang lose your child back then? How did you manage to deceive everyone all these years?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1539 - Lunatic

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Lunatic</h4>

    ¡°How did you and Madam Jiang lose your child back then? How did you manage to deceive everyone all these years?¡±

    ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve ignored the Shen Corporation and allowed Madam Jiang to do whatever she wanted. Do you feel guilty towards her?¡±

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s wrinkled face was trembling violently and he looked like he could copse at any moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. She must be living happily somewhere now. I won¡¯t tell you who she is.¡±

    ¡°¡­ The child¡­ I forcefully took the child away from her.¡±

    ¡°I feel guilty towards her and my wife. I¡¯ve been making it up to her in my own way. Everything that has happened is my fault. I apologize to Fanxing again.¡±

    Facing the reporters, Shen Shanghua did not hide anything. He was determined to announce everything that he had done back then.

    Jiang Rongrong stood behind him with herst bit of strength. Shen Shanghua had repeatedly announced how he had betrayed her and treated another woman cruelly. She could only sneer sarcastically.

    Hearing Shen Shanghua admit it personally was more shocking than hearing it from someone else.

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°Ridiculous¡­ What a joke¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the man I, Jiang Rongrong, have been protecting for so many years to have betrayed me¡­ I¡¯ve worked so hard for thepany, and my man has been guarding another woman¡¯s prenatal checkup to give birth¡­ Haha¡­ For decades, I actually didn¡¯t know anything¡­ For decades¡­ My husband isn¡¯t mine, my son isn¡¯t mine, my granddaughter isn¡¯t mine¡­ Haha¡­ You¡¯re all members of the Shen family, but I¡¯m not¡­ Your Shen family is¡­ Good job¡­¡±

    Like a crazy person, she kept repeating these words with a cold smile.

    To her, this was clearly the sorrow of her life.

    Her life was actually so ridiculous.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fianc¨¦ had been snatched away by Qianrou. Fortunately, she had discovered it early on and decisively ended their rtionship.

    She was not married, had no children, and had not been deceived for her entire life.

    How good was Shen Fanxing?

    Look, they were both cheated on, but she was envious of him?

    The reporters couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by Jiang Rongrong¡¯s reaction. But on second thought, it would be strange if anyone was indifferent to such a situation.

    ¨C

    Yuan Sichun smashed the office out of habit.

    A few secretaries and assistants stood outside, their faces cold and silent.

    Their attitude towards this crazy woman was to do their job well. After all, what was smashed wasn¡¯t theirs.

    After feeling discouraged, Yuan Sichun sat in the wheelchair and panted heavily. Her eyes were bloodshot.

    When Yuan Zhengchong went over and saw her, his face darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s features were contorted and every inch of her face was trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this again! It¡¯s like this again! I just want to see her defeated and embarrassed! Why can¡¯t I? She¡¯s clearly the one who will lose. Why did she suddenly turn the tables?!¡±

    ¡°Why is she so lucky every time?! This b*tch, b*tch!! Why is hers the best? She¡¯s the CEO of Stars International, Brother Bo¡¯s woman, and the princess of Country Y!! Everything belongs to her! Why?! Ah!!!¡±

    The more she spoke, the more Yuan Sichun screamed.

    She had thought that she and Brother Bo were childhood sweethearts. She was the future head of the Yuan family and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯tpare to her!

    In the end?

    She watched as she stepped on her!

    She had stolen everything that belonged to her, yet she didn¡¯t receive any retribution.

    This time¡­ she only wanted to see her defeated expression. She didn¡¯t have much expectations.

    Why couldn¡¯t she even see this?

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s scalp went numb from Yuan Sichun¡¯s roar.

    Her suspicious gaze lingered on Yuan Sichun for a long time. ¡°¡­ Sichun, are you¡­ really¡­ sick?¡±

    This was too abnormal!

    In the past, he had been avoiding this problem. He didn¡¯t believe that there was really something wrong with his daughter.

    But after the recent series of actions, he had to admit that she¡­

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s red eyes were filled with hatred and ferocity as she red at Yuan Zhengchong.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why would I fall sick for no reason? Are you talking about the injuries on my body? Didn¡¯t I recover long ago? Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very healthy now.¡±

    Hadn¡¯t she recovered long ago?

    ¡®He¡¯s healthy?¡¯

    Her limbs had been cruelly crippled by Bo Jinchuan. It was impossible for her to recover.

    Yuan Zhengchong felt that his daughter was getting scarier.

    ¡°Are you crazy or stupid? With your current condition, you¡­¡±

    ¡°What else?!¡± Yuan Sichun suddenly screamed hysterically again. Yuan Zhengchong swallowed his words.

    ¡°What else can I do? Bo Jinchuan crippled me! Because of that b*tch Shen Fanxing, I¡¯ve been tortured to this state! How can I recover in this state?! How can my limbs recover?! Am I not healthy now? That¡¯s what the doctor said. They all said that I¡¯m healthy now¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she covered her face and cried. ¡°Everything I have today is thanks to Shen Fanxing, Dad. Yet, I can¡¯t even see a defeated expression on her face¡­ How can I ept this?¡±

    Seeing her losing control, Yuan Zhengchong felt terrible.

    Yes, even he had never experienced such a thing in his decades of life¡­

    How could she endure it at such a young age?

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to take things slowly. Haste makes waste! Use your brain before you do anything. Other than making a fool of yourself, what else can you do?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded and gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Dad, you¡¯re right! We have to take it slow¡­ Something¡¯s wrong today. Let me think¡­ Why did Shen Shanghua choose to tell us everything after hiding it for so many years? Hasn¡¯t he always been in the temple¡­ Unless¡­¡±

    She paused and her eyes narrowed before sheughed softly.

    ¡°This b*tch is really ruthless¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Thiswsuit attracted a lot of attention and Shen Fanxing¡¯s victory made everyone heave a sigh of relief.

    The reason for the victory surprised everyone.

    ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect such a huge secret to be involved.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the biggest culprit to be Grandpa, who has always treated CEO Shen well!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1540 - Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Reversal</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the biggest culprit to be Grandpa, who has always treated CEO Shen well!¡±

    ¡°He had an affair while his wife was pregnant and working hard for thepany. In private, he apanied his mistress for a pregnancy checkup. In the end, he even cruelly gave his mistress¡¯s child to his wife to deceive others. F*ck, the world¡¯s number one scumbag! What an eye-opener.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re family. This time, I think it¡¯s understandable that Jiang Rongrong is shameless.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s really impressive. I¡¯ve always thought that the only chance to turn the tables was that CEO Shen isn¡¯t from the Shen family. I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Rongrong to have nothing to do with her. Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh, let me say this weakly. Although Jiang Rongrong has gone overboard in the past, am I the only one who feels sorry for her?¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, you¡¯re not alone!¡±

    ¡°Previous poster, you¡¯re not alone¡­¡±

    That was human nature.

    No matter how overboard people had been in the past, once they were on the weaker side, there would always be people who would forget how unforgivable their actions were.

    <sub></sub>

    Everyone felt indignant for Jiang Rongrong.

    ¡°CEO Shen has gone overboard this time? After all, the other party is already so old and she doesn¡¯tck money. Giving her the money is equivalent to doing a good deed. Why do you have to do this? You¡¯ve exposed the secret that you¡¯ve hidden for so long. The old man still has a few years to live. Don¡¯t you have anypassion?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still her grandfather¡¯s wife. It¡¯s fine to give her some money, right? Just give her less. Why do you have to go to court? You¡¯ve embarrassed her. I really want to ask if she¡¯s really happy even if she wins thiswsuit.¡±

    ¡°In the end, if she had known how to give in, the Shen family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jiang Rongrong and Shen Shanghua are at fault, but everyone is at fault. It doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s not at fault.¡±

    Thements online changed inexplicably. On second thought, if Shen Fanxing had taken a step back, this farce would not have happened.

    At this critical moment, someone revealed that Shen Fanxing had been to Ling Mi Temple a few days ago.

    Shen Shanghua had been cultivating alone at Ling Mi Temple and was unaware of what was happening outside. Otherwise, he would have stepped in to stop Jiang Rongrong from causing trouble at Stars International.

    However, it didn¡¯t happen. In the end, Shen Shanghua suddenly appeared in court and stood on the witness stand to announce the scandal back then,pletely turning the situation around.

    This news didn¡¯t sound like much, but it pushed Shen Fanxing into the limelight.

    She must have found out something in advance. She went to the temple and used the evidence she had obtained to force Shen Shanghua to testify for her!

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Although Shen Shanghua is a scumbag of the century, he treats Shen Fanxing well, right? In the end, when he¡¯s old, he still makes her lose her chastity. Haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone is saying how good this CEO Shen is. What¡¯s so good about such a vicious person?! She¡¯s selfish, scheming, and unscrupulous. In novels and television dramas, she¡¯s a f*cking ssic viin! What¡¯s wrong with society now? Doesn¡¯t everyone have a standard in their hearts? Others say she¡¯s good, but you all say she¡¯s good?!¡±

    Every time I see her in trouble, there will be many bootlickers barking below. It¡¯s so f*cking disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Although thementer above is very hostile, what she said seems to be the truth.¡±

    ¡­

    Although they had won thewsuit, Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation was much worse.

    Looking at thesements, Yuan Sichun¡¯s mood finally improved.

    She became more attentive to the business g.

    Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation, she wondered what kind of treatment she would receive at the banquet.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing was indeed affected. From the moment she left the court until she returned to her apartment, she didn¡¯t look good.

    The scene of Shen Shanghua standing on the witness stand and telling her everything he had done shed across her mind.

    His gaze, expression, and demeanor were all vivid in her mind.

    She didn¡¯t expect Shen Shanghua to stand up personally and announce everything to the public.

    She could bear all the consequences, including any negative effects.

    She wanted him to pay the price, but she didn¡¯t want him to bear the consequences personally.

    Since he wanted to stay in the monastery to atone for his sins, he would stay there forever.

    No matter how the rumors spread, he was isted from the world and wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    A peaceful life was enough.

    Things had to be exposed, but not in this way.

    The television in front of her was on, and advertisements were ying.

    She hugged the pillow and sat on the sofa. Her gaze was lowered and her face was dark. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    Bo Jinchuan gave her enough time alone.

    There were some things that she had to digest.

    But he would never give her endless time.

    He sat beside her expressionlessly.

    ¡°Why? You still want to think about it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and turned her body to bury her face in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to personally¡­ expose all of this. He actually¡­ did so many unforgivable things¡­¡±

    Most of what Shen Shanghua said today shocked Shen Fanxing.

    She could only guess that Shen Shanghua had betrayed Jiang Rongrong back then. He knew that Shen Defan wasn¡¯t Jiang Rongrong¡¯s biological son, but he didn¡¯t know that he had done so much back then¡­

    ¡°Are all men the same? Do they feel that cheating or cheating is fun and exciting? Do they even feel superior?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could hear the displeasure in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice, but she only closed her eyes in his embrace.

    She looked a little tired.

    ¡°But this is good too¡­ Remember to help me get rid of thosements online¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s fatigue, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice became gentler.

    Not long after, the sound of even breathing could be heard. Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and pulled the woman into his embrace. He stood up and carried her gently upstairs before cing her on the bed.

    ¨C

    The negativements about Shen Fanxing disappeared without a trace.

    Yuan Sichun was the first to know. She stared at theputer and smiled coldly.

    It was impossible for Yuan Zhengchong to let Yuan Sichun manage thepany alone. When he entered the office and saw her like this, he frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked up and saw Yuan Zhengchong. Her smile widened.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1541 - Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Guilt</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yuan Sichun looked up and saw Yuan Zhengchong. Her smile widened.

    She pointed at theputer screen and giggled.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Bo to lose his mind for a woman. He removed the news of him attacking Shen Fanxing for no reason. Didn¡¯t he think that this would anger these brainlessizens even more? I think she¡¯s really bewitched by that vixen!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ No, she¡¯s not a vixen. Calling her a vixen is too ttering¡­ If she¡¯s really a vixen, why couldn¡¯t she even protect her fianc¨¦ in the beginning? She¡¯s something that no other man wants, but Brother Bo treats her like a treasure¡­ He¡¯s really crazy and stupid!¡±

    Seeing how crazy Yuan Sichun was, Yuan Zhengchong frowned deeply.

    ¡°How could he do such a reckless thing? Don¡¯t be too smug!¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered and said, ¡°Look, after they left, they started scolding even more.¡±

    Yuan Sichun was right. Thements about Shen Fanxing online had gone overboard.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you feeling guilty? You dare to do this, but you can¡¯t let anyone say anything?¡±

    ¡°You can only listen to nice words and not the truth?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that the way she criticized others online for her was too stupid. She only needs to help her criticize others and not others! Haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing else. She¡¯s just feeling guilty for forcing the old woman to ruin her reputation in court.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly something that can be resolved with some money, but she¡¯s satisfied after forcing the two elders into such a state?¡±

    ¡°What a heartless woman. I¡¯ve witnessed her viciousness and selfishness today¡­¡±

    ¡°To think that I used to treat her as my goddess. Now that I think about it, I think I was really stupid to have sided with her in the past. Thinking about it carefully, she¡¯s quite ruthless in everything she does! She doesn¡¯t give anyone any leeway. She¡¯s really cruel¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong skimmed through thements. Most of them were simr. Although they were different, they were simr.

    Naturally, there wereizens who had been speaking up for Shen Fanxing, but they were at a disadvantage.

    He frowned, doubting Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions.

    Was she really bewitched by that woman and couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer?

    Was that why he was so reckless?

    It was possible that he had hurt Si Chun because of that woman.

    Shaking his head, he sighed softly.

    It was a pity for such a rare talent.

    ¡°Tomorrow night is the business banquet. I¡¯ll personally make a trip to the Bo residence to invite Old Master Bo and Bo Yuelin. If you¡¯re done with your matters, you can go back first.¡±

    At the mention of the Bo family, the smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face faded.

    ¡°Grandpa Bo has officially retired. He probably won¡¯t participate¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong snorted coldly and said, ¡°His precious grandson has caused you to be like this. He doesn¡¯t have an exnation for our Yuan family. Last time, he asked him to help the Yuan family, but he didn¡¯t manage to return. Today, he invited him to a banquet. He should give him face.¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded and said, ¡°If Grandpa Bo, the backbone of the Bo family, appears, he will definitely be the reassurance for those investors who have been hesitating. After all, no matter how bad the recent rumors are, he is still the head of the Bo family.¡±

    ¡°Yes. If we really want to hold a business banquet, we have to do our best.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong added as his gaze swept across theputer screen in front of Yuan Sichun. Confusion shed across his eyes.

    Why did he feel that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s brainless behavior was too abnormal?

    Had he really been bewitched by a woman?

    After a while, he forgot about it.

    At most, it was to protect a woman. No matter how big it was, it couldn¡¯t pierce the sky.

    He didn¡¯t have to care about such trivial matters.

    ¨C

    At night, at the Bo residence.

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened when he heard the negativements about Shen Fanxing.

    Even though Bo Jinchuan had quit the Bo Consortium, he was still his grandson.

    He had done such a brainless thing without considering the consequences. Being influenced by a woman to this extent waspletely contrary to his repeated teachings.

    The more he was afraid of something, the more likely it would happen.

    She didn¡¯t want to bring up this topic, but Yuan Zhengchong seemed to be deliberately making things difficult for Old Master.

    When they saw the news of Shen Fanxing and Jiang Rongrong¡¯swsuit, Yuan Zhengchong shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°The development of this matter is very surprising. Miss Shen is really more ruthless than a man. However, since she can do it, why should she be afraid of others saying anything? Jinchuan cares too much about her and actually did such a reckless thing¡­ When he retreated back then, didn¡¯t he think of the consequences?¡±

    After saying that, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°Jingchuan is the only capable child I¡¯ve taken a liking to all these years. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ a hero can¡¯t resist a beauty. He was actually bewitched by a woman to this extent¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s expression darkened. The dinner he had just eaten seemed to be stuck in his stomach and he couldn¡¯t digest it.

    When Bo Yuelin heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then, a glint shed across his eyes and the corners of his lips curled up.

    Seeing Old Master Bo¡¯s dark expression, Yuan Zhengchong felt better. He ced the two invitations on the coffee table.

    ¡°The Yuan Corporation is holding a business banquet tomorrow night. As for the purpose of this banquet, I believe Uncle Bo and Yue Lin know what it is. I hope the two of you will be there.¡±

    Bo Yuelin nced at the invitation and sarcasm shed across his eyes.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re trying to let go of your eldest daughter to manage thepany?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong paused for a moment. ¡°¡­I¡¯m just letting her enter thepany to familiarize herself with the business. After all, the project in hand is so important. I definitely won¡¯t retire at such a critical moment. Sichun still has a lot to learn. I hope that Uncle Bo and Yue Lin can help her when necessary.¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled faintly. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Old Master Bo didn¡¯t say a word.

    He could tell that Yuan Zhengchong was here to create trouble for him.

    The two invitations were ced there and he didn¡¯t even have the chance to reject them.

    Was he certain that he felt guilty for what Bo Jinchuan had done to Yuan Sichun? Was that why he was so arrogant?

    However, after what Jingchuan had done to Sichun, the Bo family still owed the Yuan family.

    Yuan Zhengchong had something on him. For the sake of his guilt, he could only attend.

 Chapter 1542 - Are You Rich?

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Are You Rich?</h4>

    When Yuan Zhengchong left, Bo Yuelin apanied him for a walk to the entrance of the Bo residence.

    ¡°I heard that Jinchuan invested most of his funds into the new development before he left the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Bo Yuelin pursed his lips and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that I didn¡¯t help the Yuan Corporation back then¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a trump card. ording to what I know, that project was nned two months ago. From the design to the nning, everything was done by him alone. No one else has participated. I think he has long nned to set me up.¡±

    He knew that the Bo Consortium would fall into my hands in the end. He even knew that the Yuan Consortium would speak to the Bo Consortium when they were at their wits¡¯ end. He had long approved the money for the project. Ha, even though he was young, his methods and thoughts were not as meticulous as one could imagine. He had done everything so easily without leaving any room for others to retreat.

    She hadn¡¯t noticed anything about her nephew in the past, but now, she didn¡¯t feel anything. However, there were some details that were terrifying.

    Such a meticulous junior really made one care.

    Yuan Zhengchong chuckled at his words.

    ¡°No matter how powerful Jingchuan is, after leaving the Bo family, he¡¯s nothing and can¡¯t cause any trouble. Even if he has the ability to start from scratch¡­ smart people won¡¯t give him a chance to stand up again, right?¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled and said, ¡°This nephew of mine is young and impetuous. However, it¡¯s good to experience more things while he¡¯s young.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We should dampen his spirit. It¡¯s enough to say that he¡¯s trying his best to suppress the Bo Consortium. If he really wants to do it, how can it be that easy? In my opinion, his mind has been on women recently. How would he have the time to fight against the Bo Consortium?¡±

    After sending Yuan Zhengchong off, Bo Yuelin stood at the entrance of the Bo residence for a long time.

    Perhaps Yuan Zhengchong was right!

    Since he had left the Bo Consortium, he was nothing.

    No matter how strong he was, even if he wanted to start all over again, he wouldn¡¯t give him the chance.

    However, the Old Master¡¯s thoughts and attitude recently seemed to have left him with an important position in the Bo family.

    Bo Jinchuan was still the head of the family.

    If the old master couldn¡¯t take it anymore and called Bo Jinchuan back, the Bo Corporation would still be his.

    He narrowed his eyes. He had to grind the old man¡¯s thoughts.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing had won thewsuit but lost the hearts of the people.

    Coupled with the fact that Bo Jinchuan had canceled the negativements about Shen Fanxing, the public opinion was almost one-sided.

    Theizens and those who supported Shen Fanxing had changed sides to a certain extent.

    In the afternoon, the negativements that Bo Jinchuan had just removed appeared like mushrooms after the rain.

    Bo Jinchuan read thements online with a dark expression. He couldn¡¯t help but switch to his V ount. He wanted to go into the sea personally, but his phone was snatched away halfway.

    ¡°Alright, since you know it¡¯s upsetting, don¡¯t watch it anymore.¡±

    In her pajamas, Shen Fanxing leaned against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back and rested her chin on his shoulder. She nced at thements and smirked sarcastically.

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her waist and pulled her to him, trapping her in his embrace. His eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°How badly have you been scolded? How can you stillugh?!¡±

    His voice was deep like a drum. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough to knock on one¡¯s heart.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face widened as she said, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me being scolded worse, have you? Back then, there were rumors in school that I stole Shen Qianrou¡¯s scent-making form and when I seduced the judges. What didn¡¯t I experience? I can see but not hear. Compared to back then, these are nothing!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was still dark.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like their mouths are blessed. They should be tested for whatever they say. Otherwise, they would have be rich long ago and be the richest man in the world. No matter how they scold me, in reality, all of them are living better than me. Don¡¯t mind them.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he poked her forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re contradicting yourself? Who asked me to deal with it this afternoon?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. However, I suddenly want to make those people who are used to being bullied by me happy. This is a rare opportunity. Let them use this opportunity to vent their anger. Otherwise, if I hold it in for too long and can¡¯t vent my anger, wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome for me to secretly hire a murderer? You have a sense of propriety, right? Who knew that you would be so capable? Just as I was about to go back on my word, you settled half of the matter.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a long time before he snorted.

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s half done? Shen Fanxing, you obviously made me stuck here on purpose!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Say that again, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Alright, a little.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°This move of yours is going to make the headlines. I didn¡¯t expect that one day, I would be an inte celebrity because of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a rare opportunity. It¡¯s the same for you and others¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked, her eyes full of slyness. No one could guess what she was thinking.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and the anger in his eyes dissipated.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll let you have your fun.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him, touched. ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before saying,

    ¡°You must have kept another woman behind my back and felt guilty towards me. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been indulging me¡­ Sigh¡­ It tickles¡­ I was wrong¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish her sentence, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand was already caressing her waist.

    He was targeting Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Besides, continue. You¡¯d better let me hear what my woman outside is called and how beautiful she is, okay?¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around¡­ I was wrong¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan let go of her and carried her to the bed.

    ¡°Go to sleep after you¡¯re done ying!¡±

    Shen Fanxingy on the bed and stared at the ceiling.

    ¡°Let me think first. What will Miss Yuan do at the business banquet tomorrow?¡±

    Blinking, Shen Fanxing turned over and climbed onto Bo Jinchuan¡¯s stomach. She asked with a smile,

    ¡°Are you a tycoon now?¡±

 Chapter 1543 - Itâ€™s Mine

    <h4>Chapter 1543: It¡¯s Mine</h4>

    Sometimes, being cold-hearted was not a bad thing.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reply and Bo Jinchuan reached out to poke her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Fanxing. This ce belongs to me alone. I won¡¯t allow her to have any unnecessary feelings for anyone else. Without my permission, no one is allowed to have a ce here. Its ownership and implementation are with me. It¡¯s only responsible for growing here. Do you understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked her eyes and her stifled heart suddenly rxed.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so domineering. How can there be only your position? I have mypany here. Mother, Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish, Bo Jinchuan turned around and tugged at her clothes.

    ¡°Stop talking, I might as well take it out!¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ll die¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Seeing Bo Jinchuan using such a childish method to make her happy, her heart softened.

    She covered her chest and pretended to stop Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan stopped what he was doing and looked at her sternly.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you know that you¡¯ll die if you take it out. If you dare to make it disobedient, I¡¯ll really take it out!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. ¡°Got it, got it!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her for a while before tidying her messy hair. He rubbed his face against hers affectionately.

    ¡°His attitude in the monastery yesterday was very clear, wasn¡¯t it? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a decision. He wants to atone for his sins and he wants you to live well. He also wants to pray for you. After hiding it for so many years, I think that the next few days should be the most rxed he has been in so many years.

    You didn¡¯t let anyone down. You¡¯re the best. Maybe that¡¯s what he wants.¡±

    Her long eyshes fluttered and Shen Fanxing nodded lightly. She suddenly felt relieved.

    So be it.

    She had to live her own life.

    After drinking the milk, she was carried upstairs by Bo Jinchuan. Shey on the bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She chatted with Bo Jinchuan. One moment, she wanted to eat an apple, the next moment, she wanted to eat an orange. The next moment, she had to go to the bathroom. Anyway, she could think of all the reasons why she didn¡¯t sleep.

    When she came out of the washroom for the second time, Bo Jinchuan pulled the restless woman into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing struggled and said, ¡°It¡¯s too tight and stuffy. Let go¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Master, it¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock! Hurry up and sleep!¡±

    His tone was filled with absolutemand. For the first time, he felt as though he waspeting with an energetic child.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m going to sleep. Let go of me¡­ I wasn¡¯t like this in the past. It¡¯s not that I want to shirk responsibility, but I really think that the two of them will be very naughty in the future¡­ Look at me now, I can¡¯t sleep at night because of them¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan closed his eyes, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Fortunately, Shen Fanxing seemed to be really tired. She nestled in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and gradually fell asleep.

    After confirming that she was asleep, Bo Jinchuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    This ancestor¡­

    The next day, at Ping Cheng International Hotel.

    The Yuan Corporation¡¯s business banquet became the most eye-catching event today.

    Theizens were still criticizing Shen Fanxing.

    Yuan Sichun watched happily. When she reached the international hotel, the media and fans surrounded her.

    For tonight¡¯s business banquet, Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was full of smiles. It was also the most she had smiled at the camera recently.

    ¡°I heard that Miss Yuan has invited CEO Shen from Stars International. Do you think CEO Shen will definitelye today?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said, ¡°CEO Shen has always been a maverick. I really can¡¯t guess her whereabouts. Anyway, I¡¯ve already informed her. I naturally hope that she cane.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re obviously on the intiff¡¯s side in yesterday¡¯swsuit. Aren¡¯t you afraid that CEO Shen will settle scores with you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and said, ¡°In the end, I¡¯m just pitying the olddy. Besides, wasn¡¯t she the one who won thewsuit yesterday? She should be happy that she¡¯s finally rid of the burden on her, right? If she reallyes today, I have to congratte her in person.¡±

    This smug attitude was obviously gloating.

    Everyone knew that most of them were criticizing and criticizing Shen Fanxing.

    She wanted to congratte him properly. Wasn¡¯t he taking the opportunity to create trouble for her?

    Anyone could hear Yuan Sichun¡¯s sarcasm. Shen Fanxing¡¯s loyal supporters couldn¡¯t help but mock her.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re always thinking of ways to go against CEO Shen? Why did you invite CEO Shen to your own business banquet? You¡¯re just showing off! Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t tell!¡±

    Yuan Sichun raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t hide it. She hated Shen Fanxing and everyone who supported her.

    ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to use my Yuan Corporation as her dowry? I admit that she does have some tricks up her sleeve. The Yuan Corporation was almost destroyed by her, but that was just a little short. Now, I want her to see that the Yuan Corporation she wants is in my hands. I¡¯m going to disappoint her.¡±

    The fans gritted their teeth in anger at Yuan Sichun¡¯s bluntness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not smug! I¡¯m just happy. Especially when I saw thements about your CEO Shen online. Hehe, it¡¯s rare to see her like this. I really want to see her expression now. What goes aroundes around. I can¡¯t always be unlucky, and your CEO Shen can¡¯t always be lucky.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen is so smart. How could she let a vicious and crazy woman like you strut around? Don¡¯t forget how you lost to her time and time again!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face instantly turned cold. She narrowed her eyes at the few young girls in front of her and said sinisterly,

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait and see how she makes aeback this time.¡±

    The criticism online was almost one-sided, and it was a fact that Old Master Shen had testified.

    Forcing an old man to expose a secret that had been hidden for many years just to be stingy and pay alimony was simply a huge joke.

    She said these words openly in front of the media.

    Everyone in the world knew that Shen Fanxing and her were enemies.

    There was no need for her to put on an act in front of the media.

    At this moment, the two of them could only win or lose.

    The fans were too angry to let Yuan Sichun go.

    At this moment, a ck luxury car slowly stopped outside the red carpet. When they saw a tall and upright figure getting out of the car, a low cry sounded from the crowd.

 Chapter 1544 - I Didnâ€™t

    <h4>Chapter 1544: I Didn¡¯t</h4>

    ¡°Are you a tycoon now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at the woman and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°What do you want now?¡±

    What did he mean by that?

    Had she done anything before?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t answer directly. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the 20 billion yuan in Las Vegas?¡±

    ¡°20 billion is considered rich?¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth but no words came out.

    20 billion wasn¡¯t a tycoon?!

    What was the standard of a tycoon in his eyes?

    Even she felt that she was a super tycoon now!

    ¡°20 billion is considered rich.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°Huh? So he¡¯s not rich.¡±

    Please shut up and stop talking!

    If others heard this, they would probably be killed!

    It was simply too infuriating.

    ¡°That 20 billion¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you give it to me? Are you going back on your word?¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her chin against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s abs. His abs were really enviable.

    How could her figure be so good?

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word. I just want to ask if you have any ns for the time being. If not¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have ns.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t give Shen Fanxing a chance to finish her sentence.

    Disappointment shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her hair and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked disappointed, but she shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her for a while before his lips moved slightly. He pushed her shoulders to let her lie on the pillow.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry up and sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±

    Shen Fanxing exhaled and blinked at the ceiling. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all.

    She tried to close her eyes, but not long after, she opened them again.

    She turned to look at the man beside her, only to meet his dark eyes.

    It was as though he knew that she couldn¡¯t sleep and was waiting for her to open her eyes.

    Caught red-handed, Shen Fanxing blinked and gave him an awkward smile.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not sleepy now.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    A few secondster, Shen Fanxing said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom.¡±

    A few minutester, Shen Fanxingy on the bed.

    Not long after, she nced at Bo Jinchuan again. Just like before, her eyes met his.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m thirsty. I want milk.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and sat up. He lifted the nket and put on his slippers.

    Shen Fanxing got up from the bed and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want milk?¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Fanxing pressed her body against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs too.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and turned around to look down at the woman kneeling by the bed.

    ¡°Stay here obediently. It¡¯s cold downstairs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll heat up the milk myself¡­ It¡¯s too troublesome for you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and bent down to get closer to her. ¡°Don¡¯t give me an excuse.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a little guilty. A few secondster, she pointed at her stomach and said,

    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re too energetic.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan scanned her stomach and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t know how to answer her.

    She was indeed good at shirking responsibility.

    ¡°Be good and stay here!¡± He red at her. Just as he was about to stand up, Shen Fanxing quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and tightened her legs.

    She wrapped her arms around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s waist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone in my room.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan supported her body as she leaned her head against his shoulder. She looked like she would note down even if she was beaten to death.

    Taking a deep breath, Bo Jinchuan walked to the wardrobe and grabbed a pair of pajamas. He draped it over her and carried her downstairs.

    Shen Fanxing hugged Bo Jinchuan and rested her chin on his shoulder. A faint smile shed across her eyes.

    Pursing her lips, she buried her face in his neck.

    He ced Shen Fanxing on the sofa and bent to put the pajamas on her. He rubbed the top of her head unhappily.

    ¡°Wait here obediently.¡±

    Shen Fanxing finally nodded her head.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan enter the kitchen, Shen Fanxing curled her legs on the sofa and turned on the television.

    She found a random movie and hugged her legs. She rested her chin on her knees and looked ahead, but her eyes were unfocused.

    She didn¡¯t care what happened to Jiang Rongrong, but as long as she closed her eyes, she would see Shen Shanghua standing on the witness stand.

    The way he trembled as he supported himself with the cane, the expression on his face, every look in his eyes, and even the frequency of his voice seemed to expand a hundredfold. It magnified in her mind, making her uneasy.

    She didn¡¯t care about thements online, but even she wondered if she had gone overboard.

    She really didn¡¯t expect Shen Shanghua to testify personally.

    She took a deep breath with her eyes closed and exhaled. Finally, she buried her face in her knees.

    There was the sound of ssware knocking. Shen Fanxing looked up and saw Bo Jinchuan cing the ss of milk on the coffee table. He stood up and looked at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot. Let it dry for a while.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nodded.

    ¡°These are all his choices. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. After hiding it for so many years, perhaps he has long wanted to be free. It¡¯s just that hecks a suitable opportunity. Choosing to stand in court today is meaningful. He has fulfilled his wish and protected you.¡±

    Many things had happened today, butpared to the past, she had experienced many things. The reason why she was acting so abnormally today was because she had met someone and something she couldn¡¯t let go of.

    She had never participated in the first half of Shen Shanghua¡¯s life, so she couldn¡¯t judge his past.

    In her life, especially in those few years, even the slightest bit of warmth from family was enough for her to remember forever.

    Shen Shanghua¡¯s actions today werepletely unexpected.

    She sighed heavily and said, ¡°What he did in the past has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s just that he treats me better than Jiang Rongrong¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re amenable to coaxing but not coercion. If others treat you better, you can¡¯t wait to give your heart to them, okay?¡±

    This woman was too easy to understand.

    If others treated him well, she would repay them tenfold.

    How could such a person be considered cold-hearted?

    Sometimes, being cold-hearted was not a bad thing.

 Chapter 1545 - Iâ€™m Not That Great

    <h4>Chapter 1545: I¡¯m Not That Great</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    At this moment, a ck luxury car slowly stopped at the end of the red carpet.

    When they saw a tall and upright figure getting out of the car, a low cry sounded from the crowd.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Bo Jinchuan standing in front of the car.

    His well-defined fingers were skillfully tying the buttons of his suit.

    Then, he raised his hand and took the coat from Yu Song. He turned around and walked to the other side of the car. He opened the door and reached out to carefully hold the hand of a tall woman. He ced the coat on the woman immediately.

    Although they couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face, they could guess her identity from her back view.

    Especially a woman who was so carefully protected by a man.

    The smug smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face hadpletely frozen. Her gaze was fixed on the two people not far away, and green veins appeared on her forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s the CEO and CEO Shen!¡±

    Everyone was so excited that they ignored her and surrounded the two of them.

    Yu Song had already arranged for bodyguards to protect the two of them.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing an exceptionally warm pink down jacket. Bo Jinchuan had lifted the hat to cover her head.

    She was fully armed, not giving Shen Fanxing a chance to catch a cold.

    He didn¡¯t give Shen Fanxing a chance to act gentlemanly.

    After thewsuit yesterday, Shen Fanxing only told them the results during the interview. She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    After that, there were discussions online about her, but there was no response.

    So tonight, the media wanted to ask her too many questions.

    ¡°CEO Shen, there are rumors online that Old Master Shen testified because you forced him. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°If not, why did youe to Ling Mi Temple back then?¡±

    ¡°Although Old Master Shen was indeed in the wrong back then, isn¡¯t it too cruel to force him to reveal the past to the public?¡±

    ¡°After hiding it for so many years, your reputation is ruined and your integrity is ruined. Don¡¯t you feel any guilt now?¡±

    ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re really happy that you won thiswsuit and forced the two elders to such an extent? Are you really not guilty at all? It¡¯s clearly a problem that can be solved with money. Why do you insist on making things soplicated?¡±

    The reporters¡¯ words were inevitably aggressive and inaudible. After all, these were questions that everyone online cared about.

    Shen Fanxing walked to the entrance of the hotel expressionlessly. Then, she turned around slowly and stared coldly at the reporters.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be happy after winning thewsuit? Who gave you the logic that I went to Ling Mi Temple to force him to testify for me? May I ask if I was the one who kidnapped him all the way to the court?¡±

    ¡°Why should I feel guilty? He did it himself. I didn¡¯t force him to do it. He chose to pay the price. Why is it my responsibility?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly a problem that can be resolved with money. Why must I let thingse to this? Did I initiate thiswsuit? Why should I give Jiang Rongrong money?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell the otherster that the reason why you became reporters is because you seduced your boss and stole your education certificate. Then, I¡¯ll snatch the money or property car from you and matchmake your husband or wife to someone else. In the end, I¡¯ll throw you overseas and destroy you. When I¡¯m down and out of money, you¡¯ll give me 500 million yuan?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you think I¡¯ve gone overboard with my words? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Where did your righteous indignation and righteousness go? Why did you stop talking the moment you heard about the money? Are you not giving it to me? Then I¡¯ll sue you in court.¡±

    ¡°Why? We¡¯re not yours¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who is Jiang Rongrong to me? After what she has done to me, she still has to give her 5.1 billion yuan and variouspany shares. How can there be such a good thing in the world?¡±

    ¡°She took advantage of her seniority in front of me and brought me to court. Not to mention that she¡¯s not my biological grandmother, even if she did, I wouldn¡¯t give her a single cent. She¡¯s heartless, but she wants me to be loyal to her. That¡¯s the biggest joke!¡±

    ¡°Before you use morality to kidnap me, please ask if you can do it yourself. Everyone knows that I, Shen Fanxing, am a petty person who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. So don¡¯t tell me to repay evil with kindness. I¡¯m not that noble.¡±

    The reporters were rendered speechless by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. They looked at each other, not knowing what to say next.

    Yuan Sichun sat at the side and looked at Shen Fanxing. Her sharp tongue made her want to tear it apart!

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t force Old Master Shen to testify in court, why did the inte remove all the negativements about you yesterday?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s words made the reporters nod. ¡°If she didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, why would she do that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°You call deleting it guilty? If I really had a guilty conscience, I wouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    The reporters thought about it and agreed. Yes, if they didn¡¯t do anything, they would be scolded. The consequences would be worse than before.

    ¡°Then why¡­¡±

    ¡°Because some people want to see me in a sorry state and get scolded badly. It¡¯s not good to be too smooth-sailing. It¡¯s easy to attract hatred. If I don¡¯t let them be smug, I¡¯m afraid that if they hold it in for too long, they¡¯ll suffocate themselves and do something more outrageous. It¡¯s not a good thing to let someone be happy asionally.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned cold.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on her at the same time.

    Anyone could tell who Shen Fanxing was referring to.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The fans who had just mentioned Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re right. Miss Yuan said it herself just now. When she saw those people scolding you online, she was overjoyed.¡±

 Chapter 1546 - I Donâ€™t Want to Be More Ridiculous

    <h4>Chapter 1546: I Don¡¯t Want to Be More Ridiculous</h4>

    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re right. Miss Yuan said it herself just now. When she saw those people scolding you online, she was overjoyed.¡±

    The reporters present couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths andugh. They had heard everything clearly just now.

    So it was just to make Yuan Sichun feel better?

    However, the sacrifice was too great.

    They knew now, but the people online didn¡¯t.

    They were probably still scolding her.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and red at Shen Fanxing coldly.

    ¡°When did you be so considerate? You didn¡¯t hesitate to make such a sacrifice to make me happy? If you really want to make me happy, why don¡¯t you die early? That way, I¡¯ll be happier.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Yuan, you¡¯re pushing your luck.¡±

    Yuan Sichun narrowed her eyes at her and sneered. She turned to look at the tall man beside her.

    He finally took a look at her.

    How nice.

    It would be better if the coldness and disgust in his eyes were removed.

    She smiled bitterly and gripped the cotton nket covering her legs tightly. She said in a tense voice,

    ¡°Thank you foring to my business banquet today. The air outside is cold, so it¡¯s better to go in early. The banquet is about to officially begin. Oh, if there¡¯s a chanceter, I can introduce you to Mr. Wen, who has been generous to the Yuan Corporation. Without him, the Yuan Corporation wouldn¡¯t have been revived today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Really? I want to see who Mr Wen is to be so blind.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered and controlled the electric wheelchair to walk in front of the two of them.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned to Bo Jinchuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After receiving a response, Shen Fanxing turned to leave. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he pulled her back.

    Shen Fanxing stumbled into her embrace.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You left just like that, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused for a second before replying, ¡°Ah¡­ Oh¡­¡±

    She reached out to hold Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm.

    In the past, she was used to being alone and wasn¡¯t used to it. Now, she came out with a man.

    She even gave Bo Jinchuan a fawning smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and wrapped his arm around her waist. He pulled her into his embrace unhappily.

    Seeing that the two of them were really leaving, the reporters felt indignant and asked,

    ¡°Miss Yuan organized this business banquet to show off to you. CEO Shen, you should know that you¡¯re here to create trouble for yourself. Why did you stille?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and smiled at the camera. ¡°Why would I? Tonight will be a pleasant business dinner.¡±

    The media couldn¡¯t understand what this woman wanted to do.

    ¡°Then how can you let go of the negativements online? Mr. Bo, since you can cancel the first time, you will definitely cancel the second time, right? Why don¡¯t you n to make a move now?¡±

    ¡­

    All coincidences were a series of coincidences.

    The reporters only asked two questions before Bo Yuelin walked over slowly with Old Master Bo.

    The media couldn¡¯t tell if Bo Jinchuan wanted to answer their questions. They only noticed that his gaze had shifted to the front.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye. What a surprise. Jinchuan, long time no see.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Not long.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Bo Yuelinughed nonchntly as his gazended on Shen Fanxing. His eyes were curved like a cunning fox.

    ¡°Miss Shen, have you decided to invest in the Yuan Corporation tonight?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I was invited. It depends on the situation. If the situation is simr, I naturally don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.¡±

    Bo Yuelin chuckled and stared at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re really lucky. This nephew of mine has never been willing to get close to girls since he was young. In the past, he didn¡¯t even get close to women. Now, for you¡­ Haha, I don¡¯t want thepany anymore. I¡¯m not going home¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Bo Yuelin pretended that nothing had happened and said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve also paid attention to the news online yesterday. Jinchuan, you were the one who asked someone to remove Miss Shen¡¯s trending topic, right? Why are you so impulsive? You withdrew it for no reason. Have you thought of the more serious consequences? It¡¯s enough to have one or two special cases. Don¡¯t let everything revolve around one thing. As a man, shouldn¡¯t you have greater ambitions?¡±

    Bo Yuelin was undoubtedly referring to Shen Fanxing.

    His words were reserved, but it didn¡¯t mean that others could hear them.

    When Old Master heard this, his face darkened.

    She stood rooted to the ground with her walking stick and walked into the hotel.

    She didn¡¯t say a word.

    Bo Yuelin did not continue. He nodded and followed closely behind Old Master.

    Shen Fanxing held Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm and followed him into the banquet hall.

    Most of the guests had arrived.

    Seeing Old Master Bo and Bo Yuelin, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    They suddenly felt that this business banquet was a huge benefit for them.

    Even the old and new CEOs of the Bo Consortium were here. It was obvious that the Yuan Consortium was trustworthy.

    However, when Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan appeared, the lively banquet hall fell silent.

    ¡°CEO Shen is really here?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Yuan family¡¯s project is so powerful that even she is afraid of it?¡±

    ¡°If not, why would the Yuan family risk everything?¡±

    ¡°What goes aroundes around. How can it be so easy to obtain the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    ¡°I thought a miracle would happen. To be honest, I¡¯m quite disappointed.¡±

    ¡°That eldest son of the Bo family is indeed extraordinary. It¡¯s a pity that he has lost everything for a woman!¡±

    ¡°Go and ask them what they¡¯re doing here today? What are they thinking? Why are they here to watch her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing came out of the house with her stomach full. In such a crowded ce, she naturally wouldn¡¯t eat anything.

    Moreover, it was Yuan Sichun¡¯s venue.

    She had probably offended many people in the past. Now that she had two children, she deserved to be the female lead in a melodramatic drama.

    Sorry, her life had be melodramatic!

    She didn¡¯t want it to be more melodramatic!

 Chapter 1547 - Not Turning Back Until You Hit the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Not Turning Back Until You Hit the Wall</h4>

    The moment Bo Jinchuan entered, he was pestered by Yuan Zhengchong.

    Shen Fanxing greeted Bo Jinchuan and they parted ways temporarily.

    Bo Jinchuan chased after Shen Fanxing for a while before ncing at the two of them. He only retracted his gaze when they were beside Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re here today. I thought you wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the Yuan family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here with my wife. It has nothing to do with your Yuan family.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, how did the Yuan family let you down? How can you be so heartless¡­¡±

    ¡°Putting everything else aside, isn¡¯t your Yuan family the culprit who caused me to lose the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong paused and snorted coldly. ¡°You also know the consequences of offending the Yuan family. Why were you so stubborn back then?¡±

    Sichun likes you wholeheartedly. She can bring you too many things, including the entire Yuan family. But you insist on having that woman. You¡¯ve lost your position as the chairman of the Bo Consortium and the CEO position. Old Master is even more disappointed in you. Look at you now. You have nothing. Is this what you want?

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it annoying?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the same thing too many times. If you¡¯re taking the opportunity to ridicule me now¡­ you¡¯re still far from it.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was so angry that heughed. He looked at Bo Jinchuan and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Because of the drastic change in your personality, Sichun only wants the person who tied the bell. Seeing that I¡¯ve watched you grow up, I gave you a chance to return to her side. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so stubborn! Bo Jinchuan, who do you think you are after leaving the Bo family? So what if you¡¯re capable? Do you think your second uncle will give you a chance to start over? Let me tell you, even if he allows it, I won¡¯t allow it.

    You should have paid the price for harming my daughter. Let¡¯s see how long you canst!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked coldly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what price you want me to pay. There¡¯s something I hope you can understand earlier. The Yuan family¡¯s only use now is to be used as a toy for Fanxing. Don¡¯t dream of using the Yuan family to suppress me. Including the Bo family, none of you have the right.¡±

    Infuriated by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s indifferent tone, Yuan Zhengchong red at him for a long time before saying coldly,

    ¡°I want to see what you can do!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored him and shifted his gaze back to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The neglected Yuan Zhengchong was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡±

    Yuan Sichun had been dealing with the guests, but she had been paying attention to Bo Jinchuan.

    There was no expression on his face. He was as indifferent as before.

    asionally, her lips would twitch into a sarcastic and cold smile.

    She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but she could tell that her father didn¡¯t look happy.

    When Yuan Zhengchong left angrily, Yuan Sichun immediately came to his side.

    ¡°Dad, what were you saying to Brother Bo?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s anger had yet to subside as he waited for Yuan Sichun to re up.

    ¡°What are you looking forward to?! He caused you to be in this state and you¡¯re still calling him Brother Bo?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yuan Zhengchong also felt that his tone was too harsh, so he said,

    ¡°I was persuading him to return to the Bo family just now. After all, he¡¯s a descendant of the Bo family. Although Old Master Bo didn¡¯t say it, he was still looking forward to it, right? It¡¯s too outrageous to waste time with his grandfather over a woman.¡±

    Disappointment shed across Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes. ¡°But obviously, he didn¡¯t agree to return to the Bo family.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Since he won¡¯t turn back until he hits the wall, let¡¯s let him hit the wall first.¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded and said, ¡°He indeed deserves to suffer. Only then will he know what¡¯s the most important thing in this world and who treats him well.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t reply. He looked around and nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°There are many people attending the banquet today, including some bigpanies and top investors. Remember to entertain them well. You should be able to get a lot of investment funds tonight. Also, is Mr. Wen here yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. After all, he¡¯s a major shareholder in thepany now. I think he¡¯ll be here tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry. Although he¡¯s a major shareholder now, he still has some shares. When the timees, I¡¯ll talk to him properly and distribute the shares to you temporarily. Your status in thepany will still be unshakable. However, don¡¯t act based on your emotions! The Yuan Corporation can¡¯t withstand any more trouble, do you know that?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s favoritism finally made Yuan Sichun smile happily.

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Father. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s good that you know I have expectations for you.¡±

    Although he said that, he still felt uneasy.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s current emotions made him suspect that if he didn¡¯t have to rely on Princess Ava from Country Y in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have handed the Yuan Corporation to her.

    Apart from Yuan Sichun, who else could he rely on?

    Yuan Muchun?

    She had been obedient since she was young, but all these years, she had been studying in school and had never studied anything useful.

    In the future, there would be no one useful to help her manage thepany. Without professional knowledge and a reliable backer, how could she teach him how to give her thepany?

    Therefore, these were all fate.

    He shook his head and sighed, but Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze was no longer on him.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing had long been surrounded by those people.

    Shen Fanxing rejected his invitation and retreated to a rtively safe ce.

    She smiled at the few people in front of her. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    The few of them chuckled. ¡°I wonder if CEO Shen is here purely to take a look or to get a share of the project.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°The project is indeed not bad. Otherwise, the Yuan family wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort. This is indeed a rare opportunity. I hope everyone can seize it. It¡¯s now or never.¡±

    Everyone was surprised. ¡°Do you really not have any thoughts about the revival of the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll make a move on the Yuan Corporation in the future and waste your funds, right?¡±

    The few of them looked awkward.

 Chapter 1548 - Good Work

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Good Work</h4>

    The few of them looked awkward.

    ¡°We have always believed in CEO Shen¡¯s capabilities. If there¡¯s a chance, we would naturally be more willing to cooperate with you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s rare to encounter such a good project. Let¡¯s earn money together.¡±

    More and more people gathered around, surprised by Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°CEO Shen, do you mean that you want to invest in the Yuan family¡¯s project?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen¡¯s tone makes me feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s to cooperate with CEO Shen, that would be the best.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled silently.

    ¡°Actually, private grudges are grudges, but business matters can¡¯t bepared. Since Miss Yuan invited you, she shouldn¡¯t have any reason to reject your investment, right?¡±

    They still couldn¡¯t decide if Shen Fanxing would invest. If Shen Fanxing could really invest despite the grudges between the two of them, then the Yuan Corporation¡¯s project couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone has their own decisions in their hearts. The changes in the business world are ever-changing. No one knows if there will be any changes in a sure-win project. However, I believe that everyone¡¯s judgment is very unique. If you really think that you can invest, you should not regret your decision. As for whether I will make a move on the Yuan Corporation again¡­ The Yuan Corporation is not someone I can do anything to, right?¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, her gazended not far away.

    Everyone followed her gaze and saw Yuan Sichun¡¯s wheelchair approaching.

    The expression on her face was not good.

    That was true. When enemies met, their eyes would turn red.

    It wasn¡¯t until they were close that Yuan Sichun smiled.

    ¡°What are you chatting about so happily?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and remained silent.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a few seconds before she sneered.

    ¡°Everyone, since the Yuan Corporation dares to hold this business banquet today, it¡¯s enough to prove that there¡¯s definitely no problem with the project we¡¯re working on. I believe in your judgment. You won¡¯t doubt our project because of someone¡¯s scheming words¡­¡±

    Everyone felt awkward again.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. CEO Shen values this project very much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s even convincing us to invest without any worries! Miss Yuan, before everything is confirmed, don¡¯t be prejudiced.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s public or private, I think CEO Shen¡¯s actions are indeed admirable.¡±

    The smile in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°CEO Zhang, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just a businessman. I can¡¯t distinguish between work and private matters. If there¡¯s a chance, I naturally have to fight for more benefits for myself. It¡¯s not admirable.¡±

    That was right. She was now thergest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation. If she pulled in a few more investors, she would be the one benefiting.

    She didn¡¯t deserve his admiration.

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. There¡¯s no need for CEO Shen to be humble. I have to say that we can¡¯tpare to your magnanimity. How admirable¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. Seriously, she would be embarrassed if she continued being praised.

    If they knew that she was a major shareholder of the Yuan family, it would be awkward.

    Yuan Sichun frowned deeply as she stared at Shen Fanxing with scrutiny and doubt.

    He wanted her to believe that Shen Fanxing would repay evil with kindness?

    She didn¡¯t believe it!

    Even Shen Fanxing herself wouldn¡¯t believe that she was such a great person.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how many faces CEO Shen has. Just now, he told the reporters that he was a petty person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. He would never do anything to repay evil with kindness. Why did he be apletely different person here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t follow what others say. I¡¯ve never said that I¡¯m a great person. I take revenge for the smallest grievance and I¡¯m not a good person. Miss Yuan, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Yuan Sichun narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°Thank you for putting in a good word for my project, President Shen. However, it¡¯s rare for you to be like this. Why? Since the Yuan Corporation can¡¯t get it, you want to split the profits?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s a businessman. Naturally, he won¡¯t let go of any opportunity to earn money. The project is indeed not bad. It¡¯s hard on your father to have nned such a good project.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made Yuan Sichun frown deeply.

    It was her own project. What right did she have to speak in such a tone?

    Was she speechless or did she say that his father had worked hard?

    ¡°CEO Shen, no matter how hard it is, it¡¯s our Yuan Corporation who is working hard for ourselves. I wonder what position you¡¯re on to say these words?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°From the perspective of a profiteer, of course. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely thank your father.¡±

    There was a hidden meaning behind Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. The more Yuan Sichun listened, the more ear-piercing it sounded. Her heart was burning with anger.

    The few people beside him were also confused.

    They could tell that there was something wrong with Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, but they didn¡¯t know what she meant.

    Yuan Sichun suppressed the anger in her heart and calmed down to think. Shen Fanxing knew that she was obviously provoking her tonight and was pretending to be dignified. She just didn¡¯t want her to see her in a sorry state.

    After thinking about it, there was only one reason for Yuan Sichun¡¯s anger.

    She looked at the few CEOs around her and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to receive CEO Shen¡¯s approval. It¡¯s¡­ an honor.¡±

    The investors were also beaming.

    They had always felt that the Yuan Corporation was a poprpany.

    She was only afraid that Shen Fanxing wouldn¡¯t let go of the Yuan Corporation. Although it seemed like a sure-win investment, with so many famous entrepreneurs and investors present tonight, she believed that the Yuan Corporation would return with a full load.

    With sufficient funds, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any problems with the project. If this was any other time, they would definitely win.

    But¡­

    The few of them nced at Shen Fanxing secretly.

    She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth.

    God knew what Shen Fanxing would do then.

    The others were fine, but if they met Shen Fanxing, their confidence would be gone.

    Even though she was a woman, ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.

    Such people could only be allies, not enemies.

    Fortunately, her attitude tonight made them feel that she was friendly.

 Chapter 1549 - He Has Plenty of Patience

    <h4>Chapter 1549: He Has Plenty of Patience</h4>

    Yuan Sichun looked dignified as she dealt with the guests calmly. Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t rush to expose her.

    After all, it had been hard on her tonight.

    Since someone was doing his best for thepany, why not?

    Seeing that Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t want the guests to interact with her, Shen Fanxing felt at ease. She wanted to turn around and leave when she saw Bo Jinchuan walking towards her.

    Her eyes, which had a faint smile, suddenly lit up again after meeting the man.

    Everyone could see clearly that it wasn¡¯t a smile for others.

    They had never thought that a person¡¯s smile could be divided into sses, degrees, and feelings.

    She stood rooted to the ground as the tall man walked over.

    The man¡¯s presence was too strong.

    Wherever she went, she attracted the most attention without any words or actions.

    His handsome face was indifferent, and his well-defined features did not move at all. His eyes were as dark as the abyss, and no emotions could be seen.

    In the past, every time he appeared in public, he would always look aloof and indifferent, never revealing any expression.

    Only¡­

    When he faced Shen Fanxing, others were fortunate enough to see the other expressions on his face.

    It was all thanks to him. In front of everyone, she always had an official smile on her face. There was no trace of warmth in her eyes. Yet, they knew that she was also a woman. Moreover, she was a woman that people could not take their eyes off.

    Her cold eyes were as bright as a gxy that even she didn¡¯t know.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was inevitably attracted by the two of them.

    ¡°What did you talk about?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood beside Shen Fanxing and asked softly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked up at the tall man in front of her.

    ¡°We only chatted about the Yuan Corporation¡¯s investment project¡­ Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jinchuan nced at the people around him and asked, ¡°Do you still want to chat?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not chat anymore.¡± Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I want to eat and drink juice now. Actually, Coke Sprite is better¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    His tone was dangerous.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and replied, ¡°Milk.¡±

    Satisfied, Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arms around her waist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to eat.¡±

    Yu Song massaged his temples.

    Why did it feel like his master had turned over a serf?

    Why was he so domineering in front of Madam today?

    Madam was indeed Madam. She knew how to give face to Master in public.

    Smart people were indeed likable.

    ¡°Yu Song.¡±

    Before he couldugh at them, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice sounded.

    Upon receiving the order, Yu Song immediately snapped back to reality. He straightened his body and responded before turning to leave.

    Doubt shed across everyone¡¯s faces. They had no idea what they were doing.

    However, not long after, theypletely understood.

    In a corner of the business banquet, there were all kinds of snacks on the table.

    Yu Song arranged for people to add more things to the table. There was juice and milk.

    The owner of this corner was Shen Fanxing, who was sitting beside Bo Jinchuan.

    Looking at the table full of snacks, Shen Fanxing fell silent for a long time.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±

    He said that he would bring her to eat. Was this how he was going to eat with her?

    This was too tant.

    ¡°The things outside aren¡¯t clean,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan calmly. He had never felt that his actions were unreasonable.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that delicate. As long as there¡¯s no poison, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan cut a piece of chocte cake for Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Have a bite.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth and ate it. The gazes of the people around her made her scalp tingle.

    Since it was a banquet, there would definitely be snacks and drinks.

    Moreover, the people invited to the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business banquet were all reputable figures in Ping Cheng City. Their snacks and drinks were naturally not inferior.

    No matter how expensive it was, it wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be eaten.

    Why was it Shen Fanxing¡­

    He wanted to start a new business?

    Although Shen Fanxing felt that it was a little overboard, she was 100% relieved after eating these.

    She wasn¡¯t worried that someone would do something behind her back, nor was she worried about additives and other things that didn¡¯t use her health.

    On the other hand, Old Master Bo, who had been sitting in the corner, had an ugly expression on his face.

    For a woman, he didn¡¯t even care about his reputation?

    How noble must one be to do such a thing in public?

    Seeing this scene, Bo Yuelin smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that one day, Jinchuan would really do so much for a woman. However, this doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal. After all, for that woman, he could even abandon hispany.¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face was livid with anger. ¡°I really want to see how far he can go for that woman. Now that he has nothing, he still wants to bring a woman to embarrass himself in public. He¡¯s simply¡­ shameless!¡±

    Bo Yuelin changed his posture and looked meaningfully at the scene not far away.

    The recent news from the media and the inte suddenly shed across her mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time. I believe that over time, Jinchuan won¡¯t be able to stand being left with nothing. He¡¯lle back sooner orter. Don¡¯t worry, Dad.¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted coldly and said, ¡°He thinks that he¡¯s capable and dares to be so arrogant. He¡¯s young and frivolous because he thinks that he can start over on his own. Keep an eye on him! It¡¯s not that easy to start over.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Yuelin agreed with a smile, but his eyes were cold.

    She watched him closely because she wanted to force him back step by step.

    And then hand thepany back to him?

    Ha¡­

    He would never let Jingchuan start afresh and create endless trouble for himself.

    She would not let him return to the Bo family easily and enter thepany again to threaten his status.

    Since he had stepped out of the Bo family, did he want toe back?

    How could it be that easy?

    Since the old man couldn¡¯t get rid of that thought, he would destroy his nephew bit by bit.

    He wasn¡¯t like Yuan Sichun, who was an ipetent and brainless junior. His eagerness to seed was unbearable to look at.

    He had time and patience to waste.

 Chapter 1550 - I Want to Enter the Company

    <h4>Chapter 1550: I Want to Enter the Company</h4>

    Yuan Sichun watched as the two of them unted their love openly. She was so angry that her heart was about to explode.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Everyone knew why she had fought with Shen Fanxing until now.

    Everyone knew who had caused her to be in a wheelchair.

    She had fought for so long and ended up in this state. Yet, the two of them were showing off their love in front of her?

    It was the biggest joke in the world.

    Their actions were no different from pping her face.

    How cruel. Bo Jinchuan, you¡¯re really cruel.

    It wasn¡¯t that the people around them didn¡¯t notice Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression. Other than feeling some sympathy at first, they didn¡¯t notice itter on.

    Speaking of which, she was the one who had feelings for him. She was the one who was indignant and wanted to interfere. If she hadn¡¯t been so stubborn, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    In the end, it was all her fault.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t expect everyone to pity her. She just found the two of them an eyesore.

    She gritted her teeth so hard that her head was trembling.

    These two people were unforgivable, unforgivable¡­

    Seeing that Yuan Sichun was about to lose control, Yuan Zhengchong walked over and pulled her.

    ¡°Is your sister here? Why haven¡¯t I seen her?¡±

    Yuan Sichun blinked her eyes furiously and her anger subsided.

    ¡°Muchun? No, she said she woulde, so she will definitelye. Let¡¯s wait a little longer¡­¡±

    That¡¯s right, the Yuan Corporation wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to raise money tonight. More importantly, they wanted to give Yuan Chunchun a chance to shine.

    Most of the people present were either rich or noble. If Yuan Muchun could like someone here, it would undoubtedly be a good thing for the Yuan family.

    Since the Qin family didn¡¯t agree, they weren¡¯t in a hurry to force her. They only needed to provide her with an advantageous environment.

    Marrying her to a good family would still be useful to thepany in the future. As long as she got married early, they would naturally have a reason to take back the shares in her hands.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t everything, it should be more than half.

    No matter what, Yuan Sichun¡¯s status in the Yuan Corporation was unshakable.

    Therefore, Yuan Muchun was one of the main leads tonight.

    ¡°The public investment segment is about to begin. She hasn¡¯t arrived yet. What¡¯s the point of letting it go then? Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡±

    What Yuan Zhengchong said was the truth, but the bigger reason was that he didn¡¯t want Yuan Sichun to re up because of Shen Fanxing.

    Otherwise, this business banquet tonight would definitely fail.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and ask.¡±

    Yuan Sichun nodded and was about to leave when she saw Yuan Muchun walking over.

    She was wearing a blue corset evening gown that revealed half of her shoulders. Her long hair was exquisitely styled into natural curls. The makeup on her face was light, but it was obvious that it had been carefully polished.

    The person who had dressed her up had extraordinary skills. She looked fresh and natural, and was dressed ording to her appearance.

    Very few people had seen Yuan Muchun like this. Usually, she would stay in school to be a nerd and didn¡¯t know how to dress up. In the past, she rarely attended banquets. Even if Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun found someone to dress her up, they wouldn¡¯t let her be in the limelight.

    She was not ostentatious and inconspicuous. Her presence was pitifully small.

    Therefore, even if she was the second daughter of the Yuan family, it was better than nothing. No one would pay attention to her.

    But now, her appearance had sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    She lifted her long skirt and ran into the banquet hall. As she ran, she turned her head and looked back. She seemed a little nervous, but it was that expression that made her look more lively.

    She was far from her usual obedient and dull bookworm self.

    Yuan Sichun looked at Yuan Muchun and jealousy shed across her eyes.

    They were all damned bitches!

    She was wearing thetest high-end luxury brand, and the jewelry she was wearing was top-notch. Her makeup was exquisite and wless, but she was sitting in a wheelchair.

    All the gorgeous clothes, luxurious jewelry, and exquisite makeup could not hide the fact that her limbs were crippled.

    Everyone knew that she had a dirty night with a fool.

    If it was the past her, why would she leave such an asion to other b*tches?

    Seeing that Yuan Muchun was getting closer and closer, Yuan Sichunposed herself and said coldly, ¡°Why are you panicking? When will you know to pay attention to the asion?¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked in the direction of the door again. She wanted to find a corner to hide, but when she heard Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    Looking down at the wheelchair in front of her, Yuan Muchun¡¯s nervous face quickly turned cold.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. When did you tell me to pay attention to the asion? Aren¡¯t you the one fighting to be the princess at such banquets?¡±

    Yuan Muchun mercilessly exposed Yuan Sichun¡¯s thoughts.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Yuan Sichun.

    Only then did she realize that her outfit tonight was indeed luxurious.

    It was just that at first, none of them noticed,

    Yuan Sichun felt embarrassed. She gritted her teeth and red at Yuan Muchun.

    ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Yuan family. No one has ever stolen your limelight. Don¡¯t you feel guilty saying that?¡±

    ¡°Really? So I¡¯m also a daughter of the Yuan family. Father, do you think I am?¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered and nodded before shifting her gaze to Yuan Zhengchong.

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t expect Yuan Muchun to suddenly ask him a question. He was stunned and a little angry at her sudden actions and attitude.

    ¡°What are you asking? When did the Yuan family not treat you as the daughter of the Yuan family?¡±

    ¡°Really? In that case, I want to enter thepany too. Do you agree?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was stunned again. In less than two seconds, he frowned.

    Displeasure was written all over her face. ¡°Have youpleted your studies? You know nothing about thepany. Other than causing trouble for thepany, what else can you do?¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered. ¡°At the very least, I didn¡¯t do anything to embarrass the Yuan family and the entire Yuan Corporation. I don¡¯t know much about thepany, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Yuan Sichun knows everything. If she can learn, so can I!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I think thatpared to her managing thepany in the future, the people in thepany would prefer me! So what if I don¡¯t know anything? Don¡¯t you know what kind of reputation she has now? She¡¯s in charge of thepany. How many people in thepany are willing to obey her?¡±

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Shen Fanxing Is Right</h4>

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yuan Muchun¡¯s words sessfully drew an angry shout from Yuan Zhengchong.

    ¡°Do you know what asion this is? How dare you behave atrociously here?!¡±

    Yuan Muchun lowered the hem of her dress and straightened her back. She raised her chin and snorted coldly at Yuan Zhengchong.

    ¡°I¡¯m behaving atrociously? What did I do wrong?¡±

    At this moment, Ye Zhiqing gave up on chatting with thedies and walked over. Seeing Yuan Muchun like this, she hurriedly stood in front of Yuan Zhengchong with a troubled expression.

    ¡°Muchun, if you¡¯re unhappy, can¡¯t youe down first? Why do you have to say it in front of so many guests? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Am I embarrassing myself? I¡¯m even more shameless than Yuan Sichun. Moreover¡­¡±

    She paused and took two steps towards Yuan Zhengchong and the rest. Her bright face was full of stubborn sarcasm.

    ¡°When do you think it¡¯s the most appropriate time for me to say it? To talk to you in private? Are you willing to talk to me? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be beaten to death by you, right?¡±

    As soon as Yuan Muchun finished speaking, there was a lowmotion.

    ¡°What happened? Beat him to death?¡±

    ¡°She looks like the second daughter of the Yuan family. I didn¡¯t expect her to be abused by her stepmother.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Without her mother¡¯s support, she¡¯s living under her stepmother¡¯s nose. She must be an eyesore!¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s still his biological daughter. As a father, shouldn¡¯t he care?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong had never expected that his second daughter, who had never fought for anything, would change so much recently.

    Now, she had learned to undermine him in public.

    He was so angry that Ye Zhiqing¡¯s lips trembled.

    ¡°Muchun, you have to have a conscience. Have I ever hit you after all these years? How dare you nder me like this?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, stop it. I didn¡¯t ask you toe back to anger me. What do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yuan Muchun interrupted Yuan Zhengchong. ¡°I naturally know why you called me back this time. Young Master Qin didn¡¯t seed previously, so who did you choose this time?¡±

    Having his thoughts exposed, Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    When the gossip reached his ears, he felt even more ashamed.

    Shen Fanxing was sitting in a corner, eating the snacks that Bo Jinchuan had given her with a clear conscience. She was drinking milk and watching a family drama.

    Although it was a little immoral, she still enjoyed it.

    Especially when she felt that Yuan Muchun had be more unyielding.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and smiled at him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten bolder after sending someone to the hospital.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made the expressionless Bo Jinchuan smile.

    He looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Yes, after all, you¡¯ve experienced attempted murder. What¡¯s this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled. He was really nice to her.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Yuan Zhengchong pointed at Yuan Muchun with a trembling hand. ¡°Not to mention that I didn¡¯t arrange anything for you today, even if I did, what can you do? Let me warn you, don¡¯t push your luck! If you¡¯re really unhappy with me, you can say whatever you want after the banquet¡­¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve spoken today, it¡¯s best to make things clear. Otherwise¡­ I probably won¡¯t be able to withstand your family¡¯s revenge!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me guess why you called me here tonight?¡±

    Yuan Muchun spoke suddenly, sessfully suppressing Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s anger. Even Shen Fanxing put down her cutlery and the half-empty ss of milk. She rested her chin on her hand and looked at Yuan Muchun excitedly.

    Bo Jinchuan wiped the milk off her lips. Seeing the sparkle in her eyes, he smiled helplessly.

    She looked even more excited than she was.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you called me today to bring someone back, but based on your past actions, it¡¯s obvious that if I can¡¯t find a good husband for the Yuan family, my future will be in your hands, right?¡±

    Regardless of whether this person was smart, ugly, handsome, or had any bad habits, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he was rich and powerful! Right?

    ¡°No matter what my life will be like in the future, as long as it¡¯s beneficial to the Yuan Corporation, I¡¯ll let your Yuan Corporation enjoy endless glory, right?¡±

    ¡°After I get married, find a way to get the shares in my hands and give them to Yuan Sichun to stabilize her position in thepany, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With every guess Yuan Muchun made, Yuan Sichun, Yuan Zhengchong, and Ye Zhiqing¡¯s expressions turned uglier.

    Yuan Muchun took in their expressions.

    Initially, she was only guessing. Although she felt that it was most likely the case, shecked their acknowledgment.

    But now, she didn¡¯t need them to admit it personally. Just by looking at their expressions, she had already confirmed everything.

    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t sad.

    After the incident with Qin Zhixuan, she felt that they should behave themselves for a while.

    Unexpectedly, they worked harder.

    When she met Shen Fanxing at the hospital, she had reminded her not to let her guard down easily.

    Because they had a purpose.

    Once a person had a goal, he would do anything to achieve it.

    If one n didn¡¯t work, there must be another one.

    That included all of them. Anyone.

    If someone wanted to drive a car, they would have to work hard to get the driver¡¯s license.

    If someone wanted to enter a famous university, they would have to study hard day and night.

    If someone wanted to rise in thepany, they would have to work hard to get results. At this time, any method was fine.

    She didn¡¯t know if this was human nature, but she felt that Shen Fanxing was right.

    Reality proved that Shen Fanxing was right.

    She said that she had been in school for so many years and had nevere into contact with the evil people in society.

    But that was how society was. How could there be any good people?

    Who could confidently pat their chest and say that they were good people?

    If she wasn¡¯t a good person, why would she think that everyone was a good person?

    Yes, Shen Fanxing was right.

 Chapter 1552

    <h4>Chapter 1552: She Can¡¯t Win Against Me</h4>

    Yes, Shen Fanxing was right.

    The Yuan family was trying to verify everything Shen Fanxing had said to her.

    How ironic.

    Their actions had been thoroughly investigated and they wanted to fight with Shen Fanxing?

    How could he win?

    ¡°Muchun! When did you be so unreasonable?¡± Ye Zhiqing was too shocked by Yuan Muchun¡¯s recent changes.

    She had never taken her seriously before. Now, she realized how scary this girl was.

    He had always thought that she was a bookworm who had aplished nothing. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so quick-witted.

    She knew what they were thinking.

    ¡°You only need to tell me if my guesses are right or wrong?¡±

    After a long while, Yuan Sichun sneered and said,

    ¡°Muchun, that¡¯s not something you can say. You¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. Did someone teach you what you said today?¡±

    No matter what, we¡¯re a real family. Don¡¯t be used by outsiders with ulterior motives. Don¡¯t you think that what you said just now is a joke in the eyes of others? Do you feel happy letting others see our Yuan family as a joke?

    Yuan Muchun paused and her gaze swept across Shen Fanxing.

    She frowned as if she was really confused by Yuan Sichun¡¯s words.

    She naturally knew the connection between Shen Fanxing and her.

    The reason why she wanted to question Yuan Zhengchong tonight was because¡­ Shen Fanxing had casually mentioned something to her¡­

    To be honest, Shen Fanxing seemed to have yed a role in guiding her.

    However, it was her decision.

    Compared to trusting the Yuan family, she was more willing to trust Shen Fanxing.

    After all, she knew everyone in the Yuan family the best.

    If she couldn¡¯t even differentiate between jackals and wolves, then she deserved to be used as a pawn in the Yuan family for the rest of her life.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t need to guide me, there¡¯s no need for me to choose between happiness and unhappiness. No matter what, you just have to answer my question. There¡¯s no other meaning. I only want an answer now!¡±

    Yuan Sichun chuckled softly and said, ¡°Why would it be meaningless? Someone is deliberately trying to sow discord and ruin our family¡¯s rtionship. How can I let her seed?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Yuan Sichun¡¯s words were indeed reasonable.

    Looking at the suspicious gazes from the people around her, anyone could tell that there was no one else other than her.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were on her and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t pretend not to know.

    Especially Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing¡¯s murderous gazes.

    She raised her eyebrows and smiled silently. She picked up the ss of milk and took a sip. Then, she put it down and said casually,

    ¡°Muchun, actually, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want to verify it. No matter what, what you said today is true. In that case, you don¡¯t have to worry about the shares in your hands being taken away by them, right? There are so many people present who can testify. If the shares in your hands really end up in your sister¡¯s hands one day, it will really be a joke¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression disappearpletely. Her face was pale with anger.

    Ye Zhiqing looked troubled. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and finally pointed at Shen Fanxing in exasperation.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the one who tried to sow discord between us!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Mrs Yuan, you¡¯re saying this without any evidence. That¡¯s too much. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re taking this opportunity to rify the misunderstanding between you two.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You clearly think that she¡¯s innocent and you¡¯re using her¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs Yuan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly said coldly. She retracted her hand that was supporting her chin and slowly leaned back in her chair. After her cold eyesnded on Ye Zhiqing, a faint smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°What benefits will I get from using Mu Chun to sow discord between the two of you? Moreover, if I really wanted to sow discord between the two of you, I wouldn¡¯t have let you suspect me. Do you understand? Or was what Mu Chun said just now right? Did you guys have designs on her shares?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s face paled.

    But Shen Fanxing¡¯s words had forced them to promise in front of everyone that they wouldn¡¯t take Yuan Muchun¡¯s shares no matter what.

    Once the shares were transferred to Sichun, it would be equivalent to pping herself in front of so many people.

    However, they had to obtain the shares in Yuan Muchun¡¯s hands!

    She didn¡¯t know what to do. She turned to look at Yuan Zhengchong anxiously.

    Yuan Zhengchong pursed his lips, his expression unnatural.

    After looking at Yuan Muchun for a long time, he said,

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say in the future. Actually, what you said just now is right. What has the Yuan family been through recently? Not long ago, the stock market fell a few times and the shares are scattered. The Securities Regtory Commission hasn¡¯t given any news either. Until now, we haven¡¯t figured out who has the shares. Your sister has also given up a lot of the 30 billion yuan she received this time. She¡¯s the future head of the family and the shares she has now aren¡¯t enough to secure her position in thepany. Therefore, it¡¯s inevitable that she will borrow your shares in the future¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered. ¡°It seems that my guess was right. In the end, you¡¯re still determined to give thepany and the Yuan family to Yuan Sichun!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong pursed his lips and frowned. ¡°How many times do I have to repeat myself before you understand?! You know nothing about the business world. How can you manage thepany?!¡±

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t manage it, Yuan Sichun might not be able to manage it well!¡± She gritted her teeth and suppressed the bitterness in her heart. Then, she sneered.

    ¡°You can choose not to let me enter thepany. Anyway, if I really want topete, how can Yuan Sichun¡¯s sharespare to mine?¡±

    Yuan Sichun clenched her fists tightly,pletely enraged by Yuan Muchun¡¯s words.

    This was what she was really worried about. If she couldn¡¯t get Yuan Muchun¡¯s shares, he would use this opportunity to trample on her.

    She had lost to Shen Fanxing so many times and she didn¡¯t want to lose again. She didn¡¯t want to lose to anyone else!

    How could she be willing to let a bookworm who had always been a yes-man suppress her?!

 Chapter 1553

    <h4>Chapter 1553: I Won¡¯t Disappoint You</h4>

    Ye Zhiqing was also shocked by Yuan Muchun¡¯s words.

    ¡°You¡­ Yuan Muchun, you¡¯re too much. You¡¯re ungrateful and ungrateful. Are you addicted to instigating others?!¡±

    ¡°A traitor?¡± Yuan Sichun looked up at Ye Zhiqing and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re right. Anyway, the shares are useless in my hands. Why don¡¯t I sell them to others?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ beast!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong waspletely enraged by Yuan Muchun¡¯s words. He shouted angrily and raised his hand to p Yuan Muchun¡¯s face.

    Everyone gasped. Seeing that Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s grip was strong, some people even closed their eyes.

    However, the expected p did not sound.

    Shen Fanxing had already stood up from her chair. Standing at the side, she was taken aback by the unexpected scene.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Yuan Zhengchong was furious. His raised arm was grabbed tightly by someone halfway. The force was so strong that it almost crushed his wrist.

    Yuan Muchun stood rooted to the ground with his eyes closed. For a moment, he forgot to stop or resist.

    When she heard Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words, she opened her eyes in confusion.

    Only then did she realize that she waspletely enveloped by a tall figure. When she looked up again, she realized that Yuan Zheng¡¯s hand was being held tightly by someone.

    She was slightly shocked. Just as she was about to turn her head to see who had saved her, another arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Her back bumped into a warm and strong chest, followed by a familiar scent from a certain man.

    Her heart skipped a beat and she wanted to turn to look at him. However, he shook off Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s hand forcefully and his cold voice sounded from above her head.

    ¡°CEO Yuan, did you invite me to the business dinner or to watch you perform domestic violence?¡±

    Domestic violence?

    This word made Yuan Zhengchong frown. He nced at Yuan Muchun and pursed his lips. His gazended on Wen Xuchen for a few seconds before he asked carefully,

    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    Those who came tonight were all invited. They were either rich or noble. Even if they didn¡¯t know their background, they must not be offended by the current Yuan Corporation.

    However, after looking at him for a long time, she didn¡¯t seem to have any impression of him.

    However, she looked extraordinary and could not be underestimated.

    ¡°Wen Xuchen.¡±

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s eyes were gentle, but his tone was cold.

    Back then, when they exchanged for 30 billion yuan, Wen Xuchen had given full authority to hiswyer and did not appear personally.

    It was normal for Yuan Zhengchong not to recognize him.

    But when she heard this name, the three strong signatures on the contract shed across her mind.

    The suspicion in his eyes disappeared and he quickly smiled.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Wen!¡±

    When Yuan Sichun heard that, all the expressions on her face disappeared.

    It turned out that this person was Mr. Wen, who had saved the Yuan Corporation.

    She had either dealt with Shen Fanxing or Yuan Muchun just now and had forgotten about her most important benefactor tonight.

    No matter what, the Yuan Corporation would be hers in the future. No matter how much that damned b*tch Yuan Muchun mored, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that she would be the head of the Yuan family and the heir.

    He would settle scores with her when he had the time.

    Now, she was obviously not the important one.

    A generous and appropriate smile immediately appeared on her pale face. She inched closer to Wen Xuchen and smiled.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Wen. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. However, I¡¯m sorry to let you see such an unsightly scene.¡±

    Wen Xuchen took two steps back and stood there steadily. Yuan Muchun had been surrounded by him the entire time. Now that she was leaning against his chest, he took two steps back as well. He didn¡¯t let her off.

    After struggling twice to no avail, she lowered her head and fiddled with his hands that were wrapped around her waist.

    She was so angry that she pped and hit him.

    ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡±

    Wen Xuchen felt the sound of Yuan Muchun pping the back of his hand, as well as the faint pain. He also felt the way she buried her head and fought with his arm in exasperation. The corners of his lips were tense and sometimes rxed. It was impossible to tell if he was angry or happy.

    When Yuan Zhengchong saw this scene, his cold and angry face was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Muchun! Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Wen is our esteemed guest?¡±

    When Yuan Muchun heard this, his face turned even colder. He grabbed Wen Xuchen¡¯s arm and bit him hard.

    Someone heard a series of gasps.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. It took him a long time to react.

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    On the other hand, Wen Xuchen only frowned. When he saw Yuan Muchun biting his arm so hard that the back of his head was trembling, his eyes darkened.

    After she used up all her strength, he saw the back of her hand that she had asked for. There was a row of obvious teeth marks on it, and the depth of the gully was obvious. In just a few seconds, he could already see the greenish-white blood around her.

    It looked quite painful.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Bo Jinchuan had his arm around Shen Fanxing as he watched with relish.

    Yuan Muchun panted and looked at Yuan Zhengchong coldly. ¡°Honorable guest? How dare you have designs on my shares? The honorable guests of your Yuan family are all my enemies!¡±

    Wen Xuchen narrowed his eyes and the expression on his face turned colder.

    Yuan Zhengchong stood at the side, his heart racing.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, if you dare to cause trouble again, get out of the Yuan family!¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered. ¡°In my opinion, this is really good news!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong continued, ¡°Good news. Before you leave, return everything the Yuan family gave you!¡±

    Wen Xuchen lowered his gaze to look at the petite woman whose back was facing him. His gaze shifted and he lowered his head. He raised his other hand to stroke the spot where Yuan Muchun had bitten him.

    As his head was lowered, no one could see the expression on his face. They only saw a faint smile at the corner of his eyes.

    No one knew what he was thinking. Just as everyone was wondering, he said calmly,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a fundraising segment? Aren¡¯t we starting?¡±

    Hearing this, Yuan Sichun hurriedly said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare. Mr. Wen, thank you for your timely help to the Yuan Corporation. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

 Chapter 1554 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare. Mr. Wen, thank you for your timely help to the Yuan Corporation. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Wen Xuchen looked up, his well-defined hand still caressing the back of his hand that had been bitten by someone.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a loss of 30 billion yuan. There¡¯s nothing to be disappointed about.¡±

    Yuan Muchun suddenly turned around and red at Wen Xuchen with reddened eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who invested 30 billion yuan in the Yuan Corporation?!¡±

    Wen Xuchen smirked and said casually,

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes lit up!

    ¡°I heard that you weren¡¯t interested in the Yuan Corporation just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you suddenly give it 30 billion yuan? Are you crazy?¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s petite figure stood in front of Wen Xuchen, who was much taller than her. She was like a little sparrow jumping and moring in front of an eagle. There was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, get lost!¡± Yuan Zhengchong was about to go crazy.

    At this critical moment, she actually kicked up a fuss.

    She had invested in the Yuan family out of goodwill, but she was scolded by her as a member of the Yuan family. If this wasn¡¯t being ungrateful, what was?

    Also, what kind of tone was that?

    Someone had given the Yuan Corporation 30 billion yuan. Her attitude of being nosy really angered her.

    Of course, Yuan Muchun wouldn¡¯t listen to Yuan Zhengchong. The thought of bringing the Yuan Corporation back to life and knowing that the person who helped the Yuan Corporation was this man made her even angrier.

    She was so angry that she didn¡¯t know how to vent her anger. Looking at the gentle and smiling man in front of her, Yuan Muchun kicked his leg twice!

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong almost fainted from anger.

    On the other hand, Yuan Muchun felt relieved.

    The more Yuan Zhengchong respected him, the more she wanted to offend him!

    No matter what, she was the second daughter of the Yuan family now. After offending him, Yuan Zhengchong was furious and even ruined their cooperation. Seeing the shocked expressions of the Yuan family, this was for the best.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I poison you with instant noodles back then?!¡±

    No one knew what instant noodles were, but the word ¡°poisoned¡± was obviously a curse.

    Looking at Mr. Wen who had suddenly appeared in front of her, her elegant face darkened.

    Seeing this, Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that she couldn¡¯t let Yuan Muchun do whatever she wanted anymore. She went forward and pressed her down.

    ¡°Muchun, I¡¯m begging you. Can you stop fooling around now? Look at you.

    With that, she stepped forward and shielded Yuan Muchun with her wheelchair.

    ¡°The fundraising is about to begin. No matter what¡­ If you still don¡¯t know your ce, don¡¯t me me for disregarding our sisterhood¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun wanted to say something, but Shen Fanxing stopped her.

    ¡°Muchun, that¡¯s enough,¡± said Shen Fanxing calmly, not caring that others were looking at her suspiciously.

    After all, it sounded like she had a good rtionship with Yuan Muchun. It was as if Yuan Muchun¡¯s actions today were really targeted by her.

    ¡°You should understand that if you continue causing trouble, this business banquet won¡¯t change anything.¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked indignant.

    Her gaze on Wen Xuchen changed from anger to disappointment. She bit her lips and didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore.

    She nodded, her eyes turning red.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t change anything by myself¡­ What can I do by myself? When the timees, if they want me to hand over the shares, I can only hand them over obediently. If they want me to find a family that can help the Yuan Corporation develop, I can only marry them obediently! I¡¯m stupid to embarrass myself in front of so many people. In the end, I can¡¯t change anything!¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s tone was sorrowful and her smile was bitter. On the other hand, the corners of Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips curled up. She was exceptionally happy with Yuan Muchun¡¯s words.

    Yes, this was the only value of her existence.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Who said that you¡¯re alone? Don¡¯t you have me? Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw won¡¯t let those things happen.¡±

    Even if she didn¡¯t care, she believed that some people wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing.

    Moreover, things were not as bad as she had imagined.

    Yuan Muchun turned her head and gave Shen Fanxing an aggrieved look.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s faint smile, her heart calmed down.

    When Yuan Sichun saw that Shen Fanxing had managed to calm Yuan Muchun down, she snorted coldly in her heart. She turned to look at Wen Xuchen and smiled.

    ¡°Oh, CEO Shen, I¡¯ve just said that there¡¯s a chance to introduce you to someone who can help the Yuan family survive this crisis. Now that everyone is here, this Mr Wen is¡­¡±

    Hearing that Yuan Sichun was obviously using Wen Xuchen to show off to Shen Fanxing, she red at Wen Xuchen and let go of Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. She decided to walk further away. Out of sight, out of mind.

    Just as she was about to walk past Wen Xuchen¡­

    Wen Xuchen stretched out his long arm and blocked the way.

    ¡°Let¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun raised her hand and tried to push the arm in front of her away. However, the long arm bent and wrapped around her waist, pulling her into his embrace.

    Everyone was dazzled and had no idea what had happened.

    Yuan Muchun buried her face in Wen Xuchen¡¯s embrace. Her nose was sore and painful from the hard chest, and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Yuan Muchun was really angered by this man today. He suddenly dressed her up like this just to bring her to the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business banquet?

    She didn¡¯t believe that with his capabilities, he wouldn¡¯t know that she was the pitiful Second Miss of the Yuan Corporation.

    Or did he think that she should be especially grateful to him for helping the Yuan Corporation?

    Why did he bring her here?

    Wen Xuchen¡¯srge hand suddenly wrapped around the back of her neck and pinched her cheeks, forcing her to look up at him.

    His actions looked strange, but it revealed the dominance of a man with absolute control over a woman.

    His gazended on Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes. His voice was gentle, but there was a hint of doting and threat in it.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going with your old injuries?¡±

 Chapter 1555 - The Best Position

    <h4>Chapter 1555: The Best Position</h4>

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going with your old injuries?¡±

    ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I pursue the legal responsibility?

    Yuan Muchun was speechless.

    It would be embarrassing to be imprisoned in front of the Yuan family.

    Seeing how obedient Yuan Muchun was, Wen Xuchen smiled.

    His hand slid to her waist again and he flipped her around in his embrace. His actions were intimate and ambiguous.

    Yuan Muchun had never had such intimate contact with a man before. How could she tolerate such intimate behavior in front of so many people?

    Her ears were as red as a pair of ripe peppers.

    The corners of Wen Xuchen¡¯s lips twitched as he leaned over and whispered into her ear. His deep voice carried a faint smile.

    ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll settle scores with you when we get home.¡±

    His warm breathnded on Yuan Muchun¡¯s ears. She shrank her neck, but she couldn¡¯t escape the man¡¯s grip.

    Wen Xuchen looked in surprise at his ears, which had turned even redder.

    Her eyebrows moved imperceptibly, and her eyes were filled with interest.

    Their intimate actions and ambiguous words showed how unusual the rtionship between the man and woman was.

    When Yuan Zhengchong saw this, his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Only then did he realize that his second daughter had suddenly changed. It was probably because he had found a reliable backer.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly to him in private. Now, in such an important public ce, she could even shout at him fearlessly. So that was how it was.

    Wasn¡¯t that perfect?

    Although this man¡¯s background was unknown, he was definitely not an ordinary person.

    He just hoped that Yuan Muchun would marry a man with a good family background. If the Yuan family needed any help in the future, they wouldn¡¯t have to look for outsiders.

    He paused and saw that Yuan Muchun¡¯s expression had improved. He smiled and said,

    ¡°Muchun, you¡¯re so stubborn. Since your heart is with the Yuan family, why are you making such a fuss?¡±

    Although she was smiling and her words sounded helpless and doting, she was already feeling hesitant and uneasy.

    It was obvious from Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression.

    They had received 30 billion yuan, but they had paid 30% of the shares.

    If this man was really that close to Yuan Muchun, then he might have transferred 30% of his shares to her.

    Coupled with the shares in Yuan Muchun¡¯s hands, she was undoubtedly thergest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation, and more than half of it.

    All her ns now were to get the shares from Yuan Muchun in the future. Now, with this man around, all her ns would be ruined.

    This time, if Yuan Muchun really wanted thepany, there was nothing they could do.

    Yuan Zhengchong was in a better mood than Yuan Sichun.

    No matter what, the Yuan Corporation was saved.

    As long as the Yuan Corporation didn¡¯t fall into the hands of others, he would be satisfied.

    How could Yuan Muchun not know what Yuan Zhengchong was thinking? His sudden change in attitude made her feel even more amused and sarcastic.

    ¡°Who said that my mind is on the Yuan family? What¡¯s there for me to care about the Yuan family? Are you trying to plot against me, or are you hitting me again and again?¡±

    The smile on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Just now¡­ I didn¡¯t know the truth and misunderstood you¡­ I was angry¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Yuan, Miss, everything is ready. Shall we start now?¡±

    The assistant¡¯s voice sounded from behind. In order to ease the awkwardness, Yuan Zhengchong hurriedly said,

    ¡°Start, start immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hence, someone began to lead the guests to the seats beside them.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face was cold and he wanted to restrain Wen Xuchen. However, Wen Xuchen hugged her even tighter and didn¡¯t let her leave.

    Yuan Sichun sat on the spot with an indescribable expression.

    She wanted to gain an advantage over Shen Fanxing, but everything was disrupted by Yuan Muchun.

    And thepany¡¯s shares¡­

    The others were all moving, but there seemed to be no movement here.

    Shen Fanxing smiled at Yuan Sichun¡¯s dark expression and turned to Wen Xuchen.

    ¡°Is Mr. Wen¡¯s stomach alright? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you don¡¯t have to appear¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, what are you trying to say tonight?¡±

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The blow tonight was too huge. There was an ident with the shares. She was already in a bad mood, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s repeated words sounded like she was on the side of the Yuan Corporation. This disgusted her.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled at Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun looked up and sneered at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Miss Shen doesn¡¯t seem to have understood the situation yet. The ce you¡¯re standing at now is the Yuan Corporation¡¯s territory! You don¡¯t have to confirm the Yuan Corporation¡¯s investment project, nor do you have to put in a good word for it to attract more investors. It has nothing to do with you. Are you still sleepy, or are you living in your beautiful imagination that the Yuan Corporation has already be yours?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and the smile in her eyes disgusted Yuan Sichun even more.

    ¡°I hope Miss Shen knows her limits and knows what she should and shouldn¡¯t say. Think about it. The Yuan Corporation doesn¡¯t need you here. I don¡¯t believe that CEO Shen is someone who will repay evil with kindness.¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt that her qualities were considered top-notch.

    Even now, she could still speak to Shen Fanxing calmly.

    After saying that, Yuan Sichun looked at Wen Xuchen and Yuan Muchun, who were standing at the side. She forced an ugly smile and said,

    ¡°Mr. Wen, I¡¯ll bring you to your seat¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you. She¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t give her any face and led Yuan Muchun forward.

    Although he asked Yuan Muchun to lead the way, in reality, he was the one who forced her to do so.

    Yuan Sichun sat in a wheelchair with her head lowered. Her face was filled with a sinister expression.

    She would put the matter of the shares aside for now. After all, Yuan Muchun was a member of the Yuan family. If this Mr. Wen really wanted to be with Yuan Muchun in the future¡­

    Haha¡­

    It saved her a lot of trouble.

    It was better than giving these shares to Wen Xuchen.

    Her biggest goal tonight was to trample on Shen Fanxing.

    She wanted her to see how well the Yuan Corporation, which she had almost gotten, was doing.

    Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1556 - The Best Position

    <h4>Chapter 1556: The Best Position</h4>

    Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and smiled coldly.

    She looked up at the two people standing not far away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Bo and Miss Shen. I¡¯ll bring you to the seats. I¡¯ll arrange the best seats for you today.¡±

    Of course, she had to arrange the best position for Shen Fanxing so that she could take good care of her. The Yuan Corporation that she had always wanted was now in her hands.

    Whether now or in the future.

    She could only¡­ hope for it.

    Shen Fanxing revealed her thoughts with a smile.

    ¡°Ah Chuan originally said that he wanted to arrange for a few of the best seats to be reserved. I told him that you would definitely arrange for them, but I guessed correctly.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Miss Shen, you always predict things like a god. Why don¡¯t you tell me why I arranged the best seat for you?¡±

    The few of them chatted as they walked to another seat. Shen Fanxing looked at the empty row and smiled calmly.

    ¡°Miss Yuan has suffered a lot because of me. She wants me to be sad and miserable all the time.

    This was a rare opportunity to call me over regardless of the rumors. Since I¡¯m here, you naturally have to arrange the best spot for me.

    It was so that I could see the Yuan Corporation that I had threatened to get. It was clearly right in front of me, and it wasing back to life. The project that I had won was about to receive a huge sum of money. It was said that my future was limitless and glorious. But I couldn¡¯t get it. You naturally had to let me have a good taste of this feeling, didn¡¯t you?

    There were many people around them in public. Moreover, the rtionship between the two of them had long been made clear. Naturally, someone¡¯s eyes would linger on them.

    And every word they said was so obvious.

    They spoke frankly while they listened.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words enlightened the confused crowd.

    From the start, Yuan Sichun¡¯s motive for inviting Shen Fanxing was clear. There was no reason for Yuan Sichun to be satisfied with the person she had invited.

    So there was such an arrangement.

    However, from the looks of it, they didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with CEO Shen, who was invited and was destined to be disgusted.

    She was still fine. She ate well and drank well. Beside her was a man whom all women envied.

    Someoneughed and whispered to each other.

    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s the one who invited her this time?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, who would have thought that Mr Bo would be here today? I didn¡¯t see the scene just now. He doted on the woman so much that we¡¯re almost dying of envy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not to mention not allowing her to drink alcohol, she doesn¡¯t even allow her to drink Sprite Coke. The way she forced CEO Shen to drink milk with a straight face is too enviable.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, I¡¯m afraid no one knows better than Miss Yuan.¡±

    Although her voice was soft, everyone could hear her.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lower lip tightly. There was a sh of pain in her eyes, followed by ferociousness and embarrassment.

    These people¡¯s words hit her heart like a bullseye.

    They were right. From the moment she saw Bo Jinchuan outside the hotel, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be any better than Shen Fanxing tonight.

    However, after experiencing so much, tonight¡¯s experience was nothing.

    Whether she was sad or not, she didn¡¯t care anymore. Anyway, her heart was already bruised.

    Even if her heart was pierced by thousands of arrows, she would be happy to see Shen Fanxing being shot!

    As long as she could see Shen Fanxing in pain, she would be happy!

    She was overjoyed.

    So what if it was gossip? It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t heard it before. If she really cared, she wouldn¡¯t have called Shen Fanxing over.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, I admit that you¡¯re smart. You¡¯re right. I want you to experience the feeling of not being able to get what you want¡­ But I¡¯m curious. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t marry if you couldn¡¯t get the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly smiled. She looked up and her gazended on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold face. She paused for a few seconds before shifting her gaze to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°¡­ Why? What do you n to do next?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Of course we have to get married. No one can stop us.¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered, ¡°It seems like everyone goes back on their words.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Marriage is still the most important. Moreover, now that you have someone you love, you have to think of ways to keep him by your side for the rest of your life. After all, it¡¯s a lifelong event. How can you dy it? Sometimes¡­ it¡¯s better not to take some words seriously.¡±

    Yuan Sichun stopped in the middle of the front row and sneered sarcastically.

    ¡°Now that I think about what you and your daughter said at the engagement party, it¡¯s really ridiculous.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and remained silent.

    Yuan Sichun turned her wheelchair around and looked at the two people in front of her. She sneered and said,

    ¡°Please take a seat. I deliberately¡­ reserved this seat for two people.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the two seats in the middle and nodded.

    ¡°This seat is very good. Thank you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun pretended to be sarcastic.

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent the entire time, stingy and emotionless.

    He led Shen Fanxing to her seat and sat beside her.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze followed him. As expected, she didn¡¯t receive a single nce.

    She felt bitter. Although she hated him, the desire in her heart was so strong that she couldn¡¯t control it.

    Wen Xuchen and Yuan Muchun sat down beside them.

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s face was red, but her expression was ugly. She pursed her lips tightly, probably unable to forgive Wen Xuchen for being the investor of the Yuan Corporation.

    Old Master Bo and Bo Yuelin were arranged to sit beside Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at them before nodding at Old Master Bo and calling him lightly, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Unsurprisingly, Old Master Bo gave him a cold look and snorted.

    ¡°Do you know how the people around you are talking about you? You have nothing and you¡¯re even a mistress of a woman. You apanied a woman to such a ce to embarrass yourself, yet you can still remain calm¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s heartache was real. Back then, Shen Fanxing had used 20 billion yuan to support him, but he had agreed.

    Twenty billion yuan was enough for a family to live a ridiculous life without worrying.

    But in their eyes, 20 billion was nothing.

    ¡°20 billion? The heir of the Bo Consortium only has a worth of 20 billion and you¡¯re still feeling smug about being kept by someone? Haha, you¡¯re really¡­ shameless.¡±

 Chapter 1557 - Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Not Bad</h4>

    ¡°20 billion? The heir of the Bo Consortium only has a worth of 20 billion and you¡¯re still feeling smug about being kept by someone? Haha, you¡¯re really¡­ shameless.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and Shen Fanxing held his hand tightly, worried that he would have a conflict with the Old Master.

    Bo Jinchuan held her hand and spoke calmly.

    ¡°No matter how valuable the heir of the Bo Consortium is, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s worthless.¡±

    ¡°Worthless? Do you know who said that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The words of someone who has achieved nothing and has nothing! It¡¯s like someone saying that not everything in this world can be bought with money. It sounds like they¡¯re so sentimental, noble, and loyal. In the end, it¡¯s all because they don¡¯t have anything! They have nothing, so they have to find a reason to sell their feelings for nothing.¡±

    Look at everyone present. Who wasn¡¯t busy earning money? How could they have the time to talk about this? Don¡¯t forget that when you were still the global CEO of the Bo Consortium, you were so busy that your feet didn¡¯t touch the ground. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a joke now?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°I used to manage the Bo Consortium because it¡¯s in my hands. If I don¡¯t let it have any results, it will seem like I¡¯m not reliable. Another reason is¡­ you handed thepany to Father and he handed thepany to me. I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you.¡±

    Did you take over thepany to earn money?

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face turned even colder.

    ¡°So you want to disappoint us now?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled coldly and said, ¡°You gave thepany to Second Uncle personally. You don¡¯t even have the right to let me manage thepany. How can you say that I¡¯ve disappointed you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave up the position of CEO!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the podium in front of him and said, ¡°There¡¯s probably something in the Bo family that doesn¡¯t want to be inferior to others. It¡¯s better to give up directly than to work under someone else¡¯s watch.¡±

    At this moment, Yuan Zhengchong was already standing on stage. The light from the huge crystal chandelier above the venue made the luxurious hall look exceptionally luxurious.

    It was obvious that the Yuan Corporation was holding a business banquet.

    ¡°Since you have ambitions, you won¡¯t give up easily! If you¡¯re willing to follow the path I¡¯ve nned for you, thepany will be yours. In the future, thepany will definitely break through a higher boundary and be the number onepany in the world¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Old Master¡¯s ambition made Bo Jinchuan chuckle. ¡°The path you¡¯ve nned for me is to marry the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and curry favor with the Yuan family? Who is the Yuan family? Can they help me expand the Bo Consortium to the top in the world?¡±

    ¡°At least it¡¯s beneficial to you!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Then do you still want me to marry her now?¡±

    The old man was speechless.

    Who didn¡¯t know what was going on with Yuan Sichun?

    Even if he could tolerate some of the rumors in the past, he had been caught red-handed with the young master of the Qin family not long ago. If he let his grandson marry her, wouldn¡¯t the entire worldugh at the Bo family?

    Moreover,pared to the Yuan family, Shen Fanxing¡¯s family background¡­ was beyond her expectations.

    But what could he do now?

    It made his attitude towards Shen Fanxing change drastically.

    Ha¡­ How was that possible?

    ¡°If I ask you to marry me, will you marry me?¡±

    Old Master Bo knew that Bo Jinchuan was mocking him and replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, don¡¯t expect me to ept Shen Fanxing because of her current status. My Bo Consortium can still survive without anyone!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled silently and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did you change your mind when you met the Yuan family? Although it¡¯s the truth, it¡¯s toote now.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you still thinking of encircling the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan crossed his legs and yed with Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already said it. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll be a joke.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, arrogant!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said nothing more.

    On stage, Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s opening speech was almost done.

    ¡°Thank you foring tonight. The project in the hands of the Yuan Corporation will definitely not disappoint everyone. I believe that everyone here has already made a choice. Then, it¡¯s time to witness everyone¡¯s choice¡­¡±

    After the apuse, someone couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°Fan Corporation, invest 20 million yuan.¡±

    Although this number wasn¡¯t much in this project, Yuan Zhengchong still smiled in satisfaction.

    Because a start was a good thing.

    Next, otherpanies, individuals, and venture capital firms fought to invest.

    ¡°Jin Sheng Investment, 10 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°Chengcheng Electronics, 50 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°Hua Long Real Estate, invested 100 million¡­¡±

    As the saying went, ¡°When the first investment of hundreds of millions appeared, hundreds of millions or even billions of investors appeared one after another.¡±

    Not long after, the total investment on the big screen had reached ten billion yuan.

    On the other hand, the investment was still ongoing. Some of the investments that had already been announced were also increasing.

    Looking at other people¡¯s investments of more than a billion yuan, they felt that even if they invested less, their share of the profits would definitely be smaller. Everyone wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to earn a huge sum of money. They were always worried that if they missed this opportunity, they would cry to no one.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was heating up, the Yuan family finally revealed the happiest smile tonight.

    Although they had to fork out some dividends when the time came, the most important thing now was to salvage the Yuan Corporation¡¯s status.

    As long as their status was restored and the project was sessfullyunched, there would be countless of such projects waiting for them in the future.

    Yuan Sichun was undoubtedly the happiest. In order to see Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, she deliberately upied the corner closest to the first row. She could easily see everyone¡¯s expressions.

    Ye Zhiqing stood beside her. Yuan Zhengchong came down from the stage and stood with them. The smiles on their faces were obvious.

    ¡°Looks like everyone here is very smart. They¡¯ve really benefited this time.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing said that although she would get more investments, she would also get more dividends.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that b*tch Shen Fanxing, how could our Yuan Corporation have fallen to the point of having to raise funds publicly? Sichun, why did you have to invite her? I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at her!¡±

 Chapter 1558 - Disgusting Passion

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Disgusting Passion</h4>

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that b*tch Shen Fanxing, how could our Yuan Corporation have fallen to the point of having to raise funds publicly? Sichun, why did you have to invite her? I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at her!¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and looked in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction.

    Her smiling face gradually turned cold.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the chair leisurely with one elbow on the arm of the chair. The back of her hand supported her face as she looked at the increasing numbers on the screen.

    That smile was an eyesore to Yuan Sichun.

    She didn¡¯t feel anything when she saw that the Yuan Corporation had sessfully secured an investment?

    No, it should be. Why was she so happy?

    Even if she was pretending, it had already been so long. Why was she still pretending?

    She didn¡¯t rx even for a second?

    She didn¡¯t believe that she would be happy when she saw how unstoppable the Yuan Corporation was.

    She closed her eyes forcefully. After a long while, she opened them again with a sarcastic smile.

    ¡®I think so.¡¯

    She was pretending.

    She knew that she wanted to see her in dire straits. That was why she had been trying her best not to let her seed.

    At the thought of this, Yuan Sichun smiled and steered the wheelchair towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing caught a glimpse of her from the corner of her eye and her lips twitched imperceptibly. She picked up the thermos and poured herself a ss of water.

    Yuan Sichun walked up to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Have you never thought of investing? Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve invited you today, I won¡¯t reject your investment.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and blew on the water calmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes. If the funds are more or less raised, there¡¯s naturally no need for me to appear. Moreover, you won¡¯t reject my investment, and you don¡¯t have the right to, right?¡±

    Yuan Sichun chuckled and said, ¡°You really have the intention to invest? I didn¡¯t expect my Yuan Corporation¡¯s project to be so outstanding¡­ So outstanding that CEO Shen, who has always been proud and arrogant and doesn¡¯t care about anyone, is eager to give it a try.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s words were clearly heard by the guests sitting in the front row.

    Upon hearing that CEO Shen of Stars International was interested in this project and that Bo Jinchuan, who was silent and tried his best to keep a low profile, had a strong presence that couldn¡¯t be ignored,

    He must have approved of CEO Shen¡¯s decision.

    With that thought in mind, they became even more determined to invest.

    The few of them immediately raised the price.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Miss Yuan. This is indeed a good project. No businessman would sit back and do nothing when there¡¯s money to be made.¡±

    Shen Fanxing knew what Yuan Sichun was thinking. She took a sip of the hot water and raised an eyebrow in satisfaction. She was living quitefortably.

    She was neither fast nor slow, neither anxious nor rxed. She was also nonchnt. Everything disgusted Yuan Sichun.

    Gritting her teeth, she couldn¡¯t see Shen Fanxing¡¯s ugly expression. She was on the verge of losing control of her emotions.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, how long are you going to pretend? Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t feel anything when you see the Yuan Corporation raising so many investments?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yuan Sichun sneered. ¡°You really know how to pretend. Happy? What right do you have to be happy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Yuan Sichun before putting down the cup. She leaned forward and inched closer to her.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be happy? Miss Yuan, you used your shares to exchange for 30 billion yuan. If you don¡¯t have enough shares, how are you going to secure your position as the heir of thepany? If Mu Chun wants topete with her, what can you use topete with her? On the surface, it sounds nice. You¡¯re indeed the heir of the Yuan family, but you don¡¯t have much power. As long as someone wants to mess with you, they will definitely seed. Why do you think I¡¯m unhappy?¡±

    A ferocious look shed across Yuan Sichun¡¯s face. When she turned around and saw Wen Xuchen sitting beside Yuan Muchun, she suddenlyughed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Anyway, the Yuan Corporation isn¡¯t yours.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing grinned at Yuan Sichun before leaning back in her chair.

    Even though she went up personally to provoke her, she didn¡¯t manage to see the look of anticipation on her face. In the end, Yuan Sichun returned to the corner.

    Yuan Zhengchong looked at her disapprovingly and said, ¡°You should restrain yourself. Everyone wants to see you and Shen Fanxing as a joke, yet you still took the initiative to approach her. Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will gossip about you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t respond to Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words. Instead, she said,

    ¡°Dad, since Mr. Wen is interested in Sichun, why don¡¯t we discuss their marriageter?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong frowned. ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡±

    ¡°Because I only have 5% of the shares, because my status in thepany is threatened, and because I want to consolidate my position. Why do you think I suddenly mentioned this?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun had obviously lost her patience.

    She had wanted to provoke Shen Fanxing just now, but it was obvious that she had seeded.

    She was right. The most important thing now was the shares.

    ¡°Sichun, how can you talk to your father like that?¡± Ye Zhiqing pushed Yuan Sichun and was extremely unhappy with her sudden change in tone.

    Yuan Sichun closed her eyes and bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just a little anxious¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t mind and nced at Wen Xuchen and Yuan Muchun. ¡°What does their marriage have to do with your shares?¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and stared at Wen Xuchen and Yuan Muchun with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Dad, do you want to marry Muran to someone else for nothing?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was stunned for a moment before he reacted.

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun snorted and the gloominess in her eyes dissipated. There was a hint of ruthlessness and smugness.

    ¡°There¡¯s no free lunch in this world¡­¡±

    Ye Zhiqing wasn¡¯t stupid, and she was best at such things.

    Their annoying gazes made Wen Xuchen puzzled. He looked up and saw Yuan Zhengchong nodding at him naturally.

    Frowning slightly, he turned to look at Yuan Muchun, whose cheeks were puffed up like a pufferfish. A faint smile shed across his eyes.

    Raising an eyebrow, he said, ¡°Your father, stepmother, and sister seem to be looking at me too enthusiastically. Do you know what they¡¯re thinking?¡±

 Chapter 1559 - Discuss the Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Discuss the Marriage</h4>

    Raising an eyebrow, he said, ¡°Your father, stepmother, and sister seem to be looking at me too enthusiastically. Do you know what they¡¯re thinking?¡±

    Yuan Muchun frowned and looked up. The three people in the corner were indeed as Wen Xuchen had said. The way they looked at him was disgusting.

    After pondering for a while, she knew that they were up to no good, but she had no idea what they were up to.

    She retracted her gaze and her gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing rested her arm on the armrest and looked down at her long nails. She said softly,

    ¡°You can roughly understand your sister¡¯s character. Other than making me suffer, the only thing she cares about now is thepany. She doesn¡¯t have many shares now. She won¡¯t be able to get the shares you have for a while, but Mr. Wen has 30%¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun frowned deeply.

    ¡°She has designs on Wen Xuchen¡¯s 30% shares?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how do you think she can stabilize her position in the Yuan Corporation? The shares in your hands? With themotion you caused just now, she won¡¯t do anything so quickly. But the shares in Mr Wen¡¯s hands are different¡­¡±

    ¡°What does his shares have to do with her? What right does she have to covet his shares?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with her, but it has to do with you¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun was stunned. ¡°What has that got to do with me¡­¡±

    Someone had invested another three billion yuan. Shen Fanxing looked up at the figures on the screen and sighed softly.

    ¡°Mr. Wen, the feeling you showed everyone tonight is not unrted to you.¡±

    Yuan Muchun frowned and blinked repeatedly.

    Within a few seconds, her bright eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°They¡¯re actually¡­ utterly shameless!¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly and said, ¡°Shameless people have simr ideas.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was so angry that his head was spinning. He turned his head and red at Wen Xuchen.

    ¡°Serves you right for investing in the Yuan Corporation again? This time, I¡¯ve invested in a wife. Now that you¡¯ve been targeted, they¡¯ll definitely think of ways to force me to marry you!¡±

    Just like Qin Zhixuanst time, even if he drugged her and asked her to cook rice with that fool, he would act first and reportter!

    Wen Xuchen pursed his lips and beckoned the waiter who was waiting at the side. ¡°Help me invite Mr Yuan over.¡±

    The waiter replied, ¡°Yes, please wait a moment.¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked at him in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Wen Xuchen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I want to invest in a wife? Why do they have to work so hard? Why don¡¯t I discuss our marriage with them now?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun was dumbfounded. She knew that she should be angry now, but her face was unbelievably red.

    What was wrong with this man tonight?

    ¡°Mr. Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Before she could say anything, Yuan Zhengchong had already walked over.

    Wen Xuchen nodded lightly and went straight to the point.

    ¡°If I say that I n to marry your second daughter, do you have any requests?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was caught off guard, but he was secretly delighted.

    They were just discussing this problem, but they didn¡¯t expect this to happen so quickly.

    ¡°Mr. Wen, why don¡¯t we have a good talk after the banquet?¡±

    This was indeed not the time to discuss this.

    Wen Xuchen shook his head and said, ¡°Your second daughter is very unreasonable. I just don¡¯t like her tonight and want to bring her home to teach her a lesson. Perhaps after tonight, my mind will be normal and I won¡¯t want her anymore¡­ Forget it, since you don¡¯t want to talk about it now, then don¡¯t.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was speechless.

    What kind of weirdo was this?

    There were also some other reasons for the investment.

    It was so strange to get married now.

    But strange as it was, he could only cater to his strange personality.

    After all, this was the man who could make use of his second daughter.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­ I won¡¯t ask for anything else. As for the betrothal gift, I only want the 30% shares in your hands¡­¡±

    ¡°Yuan Zhengchong!¡±

    Before Yuan Zhengchong could finish speaking, Yuan Muchun stood up from his seat. Yuan Zhengchong, his father, also shouted his name.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted.

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t expect Yuan Muchun to re up and was caught off guard.

    When he regained his senses, he realized that everyone in the banquet hall was looking at him with different expressions.

    Yuan Muchun was so angry that his face turned pale and his body trembled. His mouth opened and closed for a long time before he finally spoke again!

    ¡°¡­ Yuan Zhengchong, are you really my father?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong reacted and said angrily, ¡°How dare you! Of course I¡¯m your father¡­ Are you done behaving atrociously?!¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°You¡¯re my father?! Then he said that he married me because he didn¡¯t like me tonight and wanted to bring me back to teach me a lesson! Why does it sound like he¡¯s a pervert? And you want to marry me to him without even thinking?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face twitched and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You can even make me marry a fool, let alone a pervert! In order to fight for 30% of Yuan Sichun¡¯s shares, you actually want to sell me?! Is this a father or a beast?!¡±

    Gasps sounded in the banquet hall.

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s voice was hysterical and filled with anger. One could even hear the obvious trembling in her voice.

    However, it was too much topare her father to a beast.

    However, when she thought about what she had just said¡­

    In order to obtain 30% of the shares for her eldest daughter, she didn¡¯t even think of marrying her second daughter to a pervert. It was indeed disappointing.

    Having lived for so many years, Yuan Zhengchong had never been so embarrassed in public.

    And by his own daughter¡­

    Her face was so livid that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. She felt like her lungs were about to explode!

    ¡°You¡­ You beast, how dare you speak to me like that¡­ You¡­ I¡­¡±

    She pointed at Yuan Muchun and trembled for a long time before finally raising her hand¡­

    ¡°Twenty billion.¡±

    [6000+ At the beginning of the month, I urgently request for monthly votes!!! Masters! I¡­ I¡¯ll update tomorrow!]

 Chapter 1560 - Peach-flavored

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Peach-vored</h4>

    ¡°Twenty billion.¡±

    However, just as he raised his hand, an extremely calm voice sounded.

    The tense atmosphere in the room intensified.

    Instinctively, she looked in the direction of the voice and realized that the person who had spoken was the low-profile man, Bo Jinchuan.

    Even Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun, who had rushed over, stopped in their tracks.

    She looked at him in confusion, as if she hadn¡¯t heard what he had just said.

    Yuan Zheng stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan in confusion.

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Bo, what did you mean just now?¡±

    Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t react in time and asked nkly.

    ¡°Twenty billion. My investment in the Yuan Corporation.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you avoid them? Why are you in a hurry to invest this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know what this person is thinking this time. After leaving the Bo Consortium, she rushed to get close to the Yuan Consortium¡­ Could it be that this project is really too good?¡±

    Even Old Master Bo, who was on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s left, took a long time to react.

    ¡°You were the one who said that you were in love just now. Now, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s holding on to the project and not letting go. Jinchuan, don¡¯t you think that you have no principles and heart?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Of course, Old Master Bo didn¡¯t know what he meant!

    On the other hand, Yuan Sichun was so excited that she was about to cry.

    She had never expected Bo Jinchuan to invest in the Yuan Corporation¡¯s project.

    What did he mean?

    Did he¡­ decide to let bygones be bygones?

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips and looked at him expectantly. She hoped to receive a friendly gaze.

    With just a look, she could ignore everything that had happened.

    However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and inched closer to him. She rested her chin on her hand and askedzily,

    ¡°Where did 20 billione from?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her from the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°Did you sponsor this?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was speechless.

    Yuan Sichun was speechless.

    Ye Zhiqing was speechless.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but twitch her eyes and lips.

    Did this sound like the words of an unsmiling, noble and cold man?

    Embarrassed, Shen Fanxing covered her face with her hand. She was embarrassed and at a loss.

    She was really¡­ relentless.

    What¡­ money?

    If he had to put it that way¡­

    Uh¡­

    It seemed¡­

    ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯

    Wasn¡¯t this 20 billion yuan the money she used to support him?

    But¡­ she didn¡¯t feel as ashamed as she did now.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only sit there and cover her face to adjust her embarrassment and awkwardness.

    Yuan Muchun was immersed in anger towards Yuan Zhengchong. Other than anger, there was nothing else.

    ¡°Brother Bo, you¡­ want to invest 20 billion yuan in the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s worth the investment.¡±

    Yuan Muchun gave a bitterugh and said, ¡°Is the Yuan Corporation worth investing in? Haha, no matter how good this project is, it can¡¯t be that good, right?! 20 billion yuan. Even if you do a project yourself, it won¡¯t be much less than the dividends you¡¯ll get, right? Why¡­¡±

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, shut up! Do you really want the Yuan family to be destroyed? Evil creature!¡±

    Seeing that Yuan Muchun was about to ruin things again, Yuan Zhengchong lowered his hand.

    Yuan Muchun red at him with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    She raised her hands and pushed him away.

    Yuan Zhengchong took two steps back before steadying himself.

    She looked at Yuan Muchun in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, no one in the world wants the Yuan Corporation to be destroyed more than me! If it wasn¡¯t for the wealth and power of the Yuan Corporation, Ye Zhiqing wouldn¡¯t have coveted the position of Mrs Yuan. My mother wouldn¡¯t have died because of her! You clearly know¡­ that my mother¡¯s death is rted to her, but you turned a blind eye to it!

    You protected the murderer who killed your wife and my mother! All of you are guilty!

    Now, you even want to sell me for the murderer¡¯s child in exchange for thepany¡¯s shares¡­ Yuan Zhengchong, you¡¯re not my father. You have no right to be my father! Everything is because of the Yuan Corporation!

    You¡¯ve caused my mother¡¯s death, and now you want to persecute me? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible ever! If it weren¡¯t for the Yuan Corporation, nothing would have happened! So it¡¯s best if the Yuan Corporation is destroyed! If it¡¯s destroyed, everything will be fine!¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s hysterical words frightened Ye Zhiqing so much that her face turned pale.

    Murderer!

    She actually called herself a murderer on such an asion?!

    ¡°Zhengchong! Zhengchong! Muchun is crazy, she¡¯s crazy! Get someone to get her out!¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered and looked at Ye Zhiqing with cold and calm eyes.

    ¡°For the sake of being the wife of a wealthy family, you¡¯ve turned yourself into a murderer! Ye Zhiqing, you¡¯re the lunatic! And you, Yuan Zhengchong, you¡¯ve been sleeping with a murderer for so many years. Have you never worried that this woman will stab you to death in the middle of the night?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong shuddered, his body turning cold from Yuan Muchun¡¯s words.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Xuchen, who was sitting at the side, suddenly spoke. He stood up and pulled Yuan Muchun into his embrace. ¡°Be good first. It¡¯s not toote to re up after the banquet.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! It¡¯s because of you. You¡¯re a busybody. Otherwise, the Yuan Corporation would have been gone long ago!¡±

    Tonight, Wen Xuchen had witnessed the true colors of the littlemb he had seen back then.

    She was really baring her fangs and brandishing her ws.

    Now, she was angered. No matter who it was, she would bite anyone she saw!

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. No matter how much you mess around, you can¡¯t change anything. You have the strength¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen paused and reached into his pocket. After fumbling for a while, he took out a lollipop and handed it to Yuan Muchun.

    ¡°If you have the strength, you might as well save it for candy. Hmm?¡±

    Yuan Muchun stared at the lollipop and her eyes suddenly froze. She looked at Wen Xuchen suspiciously.

    His unbridled anger slowly subsided.

    Wen Xuchen reached out to peel the candy wrapper and handed it to Yuan Muchun.

    ¡°It tastes like honey. Open your mouth!¡±

    [Add a chapter, please~]

 Chapter 1561 - Didnâ€™t You Say You Have No Money?

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Didn¡¯t You Say You Have No Money?</h4>

    ¡°It tastes like honey. Open your mouth!¡±

    This time, Yuan Muchun opened her mouth cooperatively and stuffed the lollipop into her mouth. Seeing her quiet and obedient look, a faint smile shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Can you sit down now?¡±

    That would be embarrassing!

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t move. Wen Xuchen pulled her and she sat down with the lollipop in her mouth.

    No one could figure it out. There was a huge question mark above their heads.

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s obedient look made it seem like they were dreaming.

    It was too strange.

    A lollipop with peach vor would do?

    What kind of development was that?

    Yuan Zhengchong had no idea why.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to control the situation.

    Tonight¡¯s banquet had been ruined by this girl and they had lost face. If this continued, tonight¡¯s banquet would be ruined!

    She had even mentioned the murderer. What else wouldn¡¯t happen?

    Ye Zhiqing was so frightened that her face turned pale. Her lips trembled and she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Yuan Zhengchong took a deep breath and the muscles on his face twitched. In the end, he gave a gentlemanly smile and said to Bo Jinchuan,

    ¡°Twenty billion? Jinchuan, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, giving Yuan Zhengchong a definite answer.

    Yuan Zhengchong turned to look at Yuan Sichun and pondered for a while. Although he didn¡¯t know why, 20 billion yuan was what they needed.

    Yuan Sichun bit her lips tightly, her face full of nervousness.

    She was filled with anticipation.

    In that case, her rtionship with Brother Bo would really have a chance to reverse¡­

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Brother Bo was thinking, she was the winner in front of Shen Fanxing tonight.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing, she smiled and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the biggest investor tonight to be Brother Bo. Although I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯m still very grateful for Brother Bo¡¯s trust and support for the Yuan Corporation¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked at Shen Fanxing worriedly, worried that she would be angered by Brother Bo¡¯s actions tonight and do something irreversible.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s sweet smile, she knew that she was overthinking.

    In fact, had anyone seen Shen Fanxing do something irreversible?

    It didn¡¯t.

    Shen Fanxing leaned back in her chair slowly, ignoring Yuan Sichun¡¯s deliberate provocation.

    She watched as the total investment amount increased by 20 billion yuan.

    ¡°I wonder if Miss Shen knows that Brother Bo has suddenly invested so much in the Yuan Corporation¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°but she shouldn¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yuan Sichun smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if the two of you quarrel over this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing picked up the thermos sk and poured some water to moisten her dry throat.

    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t quarrel. I also think that this project is worth investing in. He has always had a unique vision, so I¡¯m naturally happy to earn money.¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered coldly. At this moment, Shen Fanxing was just trying to show off.

    ¡°I hope Miss Shen is telling the truth.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Yuan Zhengchong.

    ¡°I¡¯m honest.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Yuan Sichun snorted coldly and ignored her. Her gazended on Bo Jinchuan.

    She had high hopes for everything, but there must be doubts and uneasiness in her heart.

    Because her self-awareness made her uneasy.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Bo Jinchuan, who had always avoided her and the Yuan family, would suddenly choose to approach them when he had already sessfully kicked them away.

    Her unexpected actions made her happy and worried.

    ¡°Brother Bo, can you tell me why?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask. She was certain that something was wrong.

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent.

    The atmosphere was awkward. Seeing this, Yuan Zhengchong immediately pushed Yuan Sichun aside.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you for your trust and support tonight. The fundraising for the project is going smoothly. I believe that not long after, everyone will be able to witness the profits of this project!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a round of apuse.

    Although there were many drama tonight, the incident caused by the second daughter of the Yuan family made them hesitate.

    After all, although it was a conflict within the family, it was too much to involve a murder.

    Apany could not do whatever it wanted in the business world.

    However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s 20 billion yuan calmed their hesitation.

    In terms of understanding the Yuan family, no one couldpare to the Bo family.

    Even though Bo Jinchuan had left the Bo family, he knew what the Yuan family was like.

    The reporters who had been guarding the surroundings were anxious about what had happened tonight.

    Yuan Sichun had arranged for the reporters toe in. After all, tonight was the night for the Yuan Corporation to hold their heads high. It was destined to be a night of humiliation for Shen Fanxing.

    What was the point of seeing it alone? Naturally, more people had to see it.

    However, Yuan Zhengchong was an old fox.

    Perhaps they had been embarrassed by Yuan Sichun. She said that she would allow them to enter, but there were people guarding the surroundings. Without permission, they would not be allowed to approach the center of the banquet.

    This included the second daughter of the Yuan family. They could only watch from afar but could not approach the interview.

    Seeing that the banquet was about to be ruined by Yuan Muchun, Bo Jinchuan, who had always kept a low profile, suddenly announced that he would invest 20 billion yuan. It was unexpected.

    The Yuan Corporation had escaped death time and time again. Their tenacious vitality was annoying.

    The reporters couldn¡¯t take Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden action anymore.

    Through the security guards, he shouted,

    ¡°Mr. Bo, did you suddenly invest 20 billion yuan just because of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s project or do you have other motives?¡±

    ¡°You clearly know that CEO Shen wants the Yuan Corporation. Why did you choose to invest in the Yuan Corporation at this time? Is money more important to you than CEO Shen?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, what do you think of Mr. Bo¡¯s actions?¡±

    ¡°After raising more than 30 billion yuan tonight, the Yuan Corporation¡¯s project will definitely seed. In the future, it will be an unstoppable trend. CEO Shen, does this mean that you havepletely given up on the Yuan Corporation?¡±

 Chapter 1562 - An Additional Thirty Billion

    <h4>Chapter 1562: An Additional Thirty Billion</h4>

    ¡°After raising more than 30 billion yuan tonight, the Yuan Corporation¡¯s project will definitely seed. In the future, it will be an unstoppable trend. CEO Shen, does this mean that you havepletely given up on the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    The reporters¡¯ actions made Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face darken. He was anxious to end the banquet tonight.

    ¡°Everyone, thank you again. Tonight¡¯s project funding segment is very sessful. Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Yuan!¡± A reporter was naturally indignant and interrupted Yuan Zhengchong loudly.

    ¡°As thergest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation, I believe that you don¡¯t know much about him in Ping Cheng¡¯s business circle. Shouldn¡¯t you take this opportunity to introduce him to everyone?¡±

    The reporter¡¯s words resonated this time.

    He had offered 30 billion yuan to the Yuan Corporation. They had seen his face just now. In the business circle of Ping Cheng City, they had no impression of this young man.

    Everyone present agreed with this suggestion, and Yuan Zhengchong felt that this matter was understandable. He even felt that he should introduce this man properly.

    After all, even he didn¡¯t know who this man was.

    After some thought, he nodded and said to Wen Xuchen,

    ¡°Mr. Wen, since everyone says so, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to introduce yourself? As thergest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation¡­¡±

    When Wen Xuchen heard that, he shook his head with a faint smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to introduce. You can treat me as a rich nouveau riche.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong paused and turned to look at Yuan Sichun, who was not far away from Wen Xuchen.

    Yuan Sichun smiled at Wen Xuchen and said,

    ¡°The Yuan Corporation is very sessful tonight. After all, Mr. Wen is the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation. No matter what, since you¡¯re here, shouldn¡¯t you say something to everyone on stage?¡±

    Wen Xuchen smiled faintly and pondered for a moment before standing up.

    With a lollipop in her mouth, Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Wen Xuchen seemed to have sensed the change in her emotions and reached out to rub her head gently.

    Yuan Muchun looked up at him. He had already retracted his hand and buttoned his suit. Then, he strode to the podium.

    Yuan Zhengchong handed the microphone to him with a smile.

    Wen Xuchen stood on stage. The light from the chandelier shone on his tall and straight body. His facial features were exquisite and perfect, and his noble and elegant aura attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Yuan Muchun sat below and stared at him nkly, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Wen Xuchen said calmly,

    ¡°Although I said I¡¯m sponsoring the Yuan Corporation, actually¡­ I¡¯m only here for the shares. I have money, and a lot of it. The Yuan Corporation needs money, and I¡¯ve also taken a fancy to the shares, so this is the reason why I suddenly invested in the Yuan Corporation.¡±

    ¡°As for me being thergest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation¡­ Before that, I think I have to settle the marriage between me and the second daughter of the Yuan family that CEO Yuan mentioned to me just now.¡±

    Speaking of betrothal gifts, you only need 30% of the shares of the Yuan Corporation that I bought with 30 billion yuan¡­ Let me say my opinion now.

    To be honest, I have no right to use the 30% of shares now. If possible, I¡¯m willing to invest 30 billion yuan unconditionally in the Yuan Corporation¡¯s project today. I don¡¯t want any of the dividends. What do you think, Boss Yuan?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s eyebrows twitched!

    There was an uproar.

    ¡°This¡­ 30 billion yuan without any dividends. What¡¯s the difference between this and giving everything to the Yuan family?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed rich. No matter how much you like a woman, you won¡¯t easily spend 30 billion yuan as a betrothal gift, right?¡±

    ¡°I remember that Mr. Bo¡¯s betrothal gift to CEO Shen was only ten billion yuan. This is even more ruthless¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was caught off guard by this sudden suggestion and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Thirty billion yuan was not a small sum in the current Yuan family.

    But for him to give up 30% of the shares¡­

    This¡­

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow in surprise before turning to look at the stunned Yuan Muchun. She almost dropped the lollipop in her mouth.

    She smiled lightly. ¡°Your status has soared.¡±

    Yuan Muchun blinked and turned to look at Shen Fanxing. Her face suddenly turned red.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened either.¡±

    Who knew what this strange man was thinking?

    ¡°¡­Perhaps he just had a sudden impulse. After tonight¡­¡±

    Before Yuan Muchun could finish speaking, Yuan Sichun suddenly shouted,

    ¡°Mr. Wen! 30 billion yuan sounds like a tempting sum! However, 30% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares will be worth more than 30 billion yuan in the future. We all know this score! Don¡¯t think of each other as fools¡­ Therefore, if Mr. Wen wants to marry my sister, the betrothal gift can only be the 30% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares in your hands. As for the rest, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t say anything!¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes widened and she stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, don¡¯t go overboard! You have no right to interfere in my marriage! You¡¯re really shameless to use me to get the shares that you¡¯ve been longing for!¡±

    Yuan Sichun nced at her coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m your sister, so I naturally have the right to participate in your marriage! The Yuan family has raised you for so many years, so it¡¯s natural for them to want a betrothal gift. Do you want to give yourself away?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re really shameless! You¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun was rendered speechless by Yuan Sichun¡¯s shamelessness. She pointed at Yuan Sichun and trembled in anger.

    Faced with Yuan Muchun¡¯s exasperation, the corners of Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at Wen Xuchen.

    ¡°What did Mr. Wen decide?¡±

    Wen Xuchen smiled faintly at Yuan Zhengchong and said,

    ¡°I hope that CEO Yuan can give me an answer immediately¡­ I¡¯ve just said that I suddenly find Second Miss pleasing to the eye tonight. Once tonight passes, or the next moment, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t change my mind. Once I think that Second Miss Yuan is nothing and lose interest, not only will I lose the 30 billion yuan, but you won¡¯t even get the 30% shares.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he stood rooted to the ground with a frown.

    After a few minutes, Wen Xuchen said impatiently,

    ¡°Since CEO Yuan doesn¡¯t agree, this marriage can only be between me and Second Miss Yuan¡­¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡± Yuan Zhengchong spoke first.

 Chapter 1563 - Sold

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Sold</h4>

    ¡°I agree!¡± Yuan Zhengchong spoke first.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong suddenly roared at Yuan Sichun.

    She had insisted on deciding on such a private matter. She had embarrassed herself.

    Forcing a 30% share betrothal gift was already a joke. Now, it was converted to 30 billion yuan¡­

    This was no different from him taking the opportunity to sell his daughter!

    It was all because of her that he had lost so much face tonight.

    Yuan Zhengchong pursed his lips and looked up at Wen Xuchen.

    ¡°I agree to marry Mu Chun to you for 30 billion yuan! In the future, if the Yuan Corporation needs help, I hope you can take care of them. After all, you¡¯re also the son-inw of the Yuan Corporation. Most importantly, you¡¯re the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen smiled and shook his head. ¡°CEO Yuan, you might have misunderstood something. I spent 30 billion to buy Yuan Muchun. From now on, I have nothing to do with your Yuan family. As for the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not me.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was stunned and looked at Wen Xuchen suspiciously.

    ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡±

    Wen Xuchen raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve just said that I have no right to interfere with the 30% shares because they are no longer with me. Therefore, thergest shareholder of the Yu Yuan Corporation is not me¡­¡±

    The muscles on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face twitched violently. The reason why he agreed to ept the 30 billion yuan without hesitation was because he wanted to stabilize this man first. Once he married Mu Chun, he could discuss the shares with him. There would be plenty of opportunities.

    At most, it would be good if Wen Xuchen could help manage thepany since she was his daughter.

    He had considered all possible escape routes.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would really have to sell his daughter.

    Moreover, there was no room for discussion regarding the shares!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What about the shares you have?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words were interrupted by Yuan Sichun¡¯s questioning voice. Following the direction of the voice, Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was terrifyingly ferocious. The way she looked at Wen Xuchen could almost pierce through a person.

    Wen Xuchen had a calm smile on his face.

    ¡°I sold it.¡±

    ¡°Who did she sell it to?!¡±

    Wen Xuchen smiled without saying anything.

    Yuan Sichun pondered for a few seconds before a smile appeared on her ferocious face.

    ¡°Mr. Wen, you¡¯re joking, right? Since you¡¯ve taken a fancy to the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares back then, why would you sell them to others so easily? No matter what, you should have left the shares to Xiaochun¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun also looked at Wen Xuchen in confusion.

    ¡®Sell it?¡¯

    Although she had not spent much time with him, she knew that this man would not lie about such things.

    So, he had really sold his shares?

    But she also wanted to know who she had sold it to.

    ¡°Leave it to Chunchun? How troublesome would that be? She knows nothing about managing apany. If I leave it to her, won¡¯t it be pinned on me in the end? I have so many things to do. How would I have the time to manage it? Of course, it¡¯s best to sell it.¡±

    Yuan Sichun suddenly felt as though her head was about to explode. Her expression was ferocious as she red at Wen Xuchen.

    ¡°Who did you sell it to? Who did you sell your shares to?! Who is the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation now?!¡± Her voice was hysterical as she suppressed a bad guess in her heart.

    The guests present stood up one after another, feeling uneasy.

    ¡°This¡­ Who did he sell the shares to? He only cares about investing, but he doesn¡¯t even know about the boss. Isn¡¯t that too much?!¡±

    ¡°What a ridiculous farce. Even the head of the Yuan Corporation doesn¡¯t know why we have to invest so much money!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s going on? The project is not bad, but now that the Yuan Corporation has changed hands, we don¡¯t even know who the owner is. How can we invest without any worries?¡±

    ¡°Mr Wen, since you¡¯re not the shareholder, you should tell us who you¡¯re selling the shares to. Otherwise, who should we trust?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s withdraw our investment! It¡¯s not our fault anyway!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Yuan Sichun immediately objected.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to withdraw your investment!¡± She had found so many media outlets tonight. Once Yuan Muchun made a scene, they had already lost face.

    More importantly, she had invited Shen Fanxing tonight!

    She wanted to embarrass her and make her ufortable. If all the investments were withdrawn, wouldn¡¯t she be a joke?

    ¡°The project is there. Even if the biggest shareholder doesn¡¯t show up, we¡¯re still in the Yuan Corporation! We won¡¯t allow anything to happen to the project¡­ Moreover¡­ the young master of the Bo family can invest 20 billion yuan. What are you worried about?!¡±

    Everyone calmed down at Yuan Sichun¡¯s words, but they still felt uneasy.

    ¡°But I wonder who is in charge of the Yuan Corporation now. How can we be at ease?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    The entire venue was in chaos as the reporters fought to record the chaotic scene.

    Seeing this, Wen Xuchen said calmly into the microphone,

    ¡°As thergest shareholder of thepany, we have to attend such an important event tonight. Everyone, calm down. Let the currentrgest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation give everyone a peace of mind.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the chaotic atmosphere in the venue gradually calmed down.

    Everyone stared intently at the stage in front of them, not knowing who the mysterious shareholder was.

    In less than five seconds, they saw someone standing up slowly in the middle of the first row.

    Everyone held their breaths at that moment.

    The venue was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing standing up abruptly, Yuan Sichun¡¯s lips twitched and the muscles on her face twitched uncontrobly.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, what are you doing?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at her and smiled coldly. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she strode onto the stage calmly.

    Wen Xuchen handed the microphone to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled politely and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wen Xuchen raised an eyebrow and replied indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Then, he turned around and walked down the stage.

    Yuan Muchun blinked and watched as the man sat down beside her again. She still couldn¡¯t react.

    ¡°You¡­ you really took the shares in your hands¡­¡±

    ¡°Why should I keep it?¡±

    Yuan Muchun was in a daze as she looked at the woman standing in the middle of the stage.

    [6,000+. I need to get first ce on the Goddess List this month. The monthly votes of all the masters and babies are very important. Please continue to ask for monthly votes~ If you reach the target, continue to update tomorrow. I¡¯m really working hard, masters~]

 Chapter 1564 - Hmph

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Hmph</h4>

    Yuan Muchun was in a daze as she looked at the woman standing in the middle of the stage.

    She was wearing an apricot-colored evening gown with a high waist. The long skirt was embroidered with colorful flowers.

    With every tiny movement, the embroidered patterns on her body would sh with colorful colors under the crystal light.

    The cor was a Chinese-style cor. The exquisite cut made her shoulders look like they had been carved by a knife. Her exquisite straight shoulders, slender arms, long legs, and the hem of her dress made her look tall and straight.

    She was dressed in the simplest outfit. Her slender and tall figure perfectly exuded a shrewd and capable aura.

    It was a cold and arrogant aura. His clear eyes revealed a faint smile, and his deep-set features exuded an innate nobility and nobility.

    Just by standing there, she seemed to have gathered all the brilliance.

    The light enveloped her body, forming a faint and charming halo.

    Everyone looked at her without blinking. There was surprise, doubt, and anticipation in their eyes.

    Shen Fanxing stood on stage, epting everyone¡¯s gazes on her.

    Raising the microphone, a clear voice sounded from every corner of the venue.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Shen Fanxing. First of all, I have to thank everyone for your generosity tonight! The project is indeed worth investing in. I can guarantee that everyone will earn a lot in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There were a few seconds of dead silence.

    Not long after, there was amotion.

    ¡°This lineup¡­ Could it be that the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation is CEO Shen?!¡±

    ¡°No wonder! No wonder CEO Shen supported this project so much. So that¡¯s why!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I was still thinking at first. I knew that Yuan Sichun had invited her this time to deliberately make things difficult for her. She¡¯s so smart, so she should have guessed it. Yet, she had to deliver herself to Yuan Sichun and let her have her way. In the end, she¡¯s the real winner tonight!¡±

    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s finally a reason for Mr Bo¡¯s 20 billion yuan. Of course, I can¡¯t be stingy when investing in my wife¡¯s career!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, as expected of President Shen. He managed to get the Yuan Corporation without anyone noticing!¡±

    ¡°Since the person in charge of the Yuan family is CEO Shen, I can rest assured about the investment! I trust CEO Shen!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°No! Impossible! How can Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun red at Shen Fanxing, who was speaking calmly on stage. She refused to believe that the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation was this b*tch!

    Her disbelief and ferocious expression made everyone sigh.

    ¡°What a joke and what a pity. I thought that I would make CEO Shen suffer for a while tonight, but it turns out that I¡¯m only working for him!¡±

    ¡°She brought this upon herself. Come to think of it, President Shen was personally invited by her! Did you hear that just now? She said that she wanted to leave the best position for President Shen and let her see how sessful and glorious the Yuan Corporation is tonight. I didn¡¯t expect President Shen to be the happiest when the Yuan Corporation is doing well!¡±

    ¡°How ironic! She couldn¡¯t wait to sell her sister¡¯s shares, but now it¡¯s with her enemy!¡±

    ¡°I have to say, tonight was really an ident! I didn¡¯t expect such a reversal!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the face-smacking demoness. I wonder how many people she has dealt with along the way.¡±

    ¡°He dealt the most fatal blow without batting an eyelid. Impressive!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! How is that possible¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t believe it. She shook her head like a lunatic.

    ¡°I clearly gave the shares to Wen Xuchen. I clearly transferred them to him¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Yuan Sichun and her lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°The fundraising segment tonight was very sessful. You¡¯ve worked hard, Miss Yuan.¡±

    The ferocious expression on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was too terrifying to look at.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you did it on purpose¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and held the microphone with one hand. She raised her other hand and brushed her long hair. Her confident and casual look was filled with arrogance.

    ¡°Uh-huh, I wonder what Miss Yuan means?¡±

    In Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes and ears, his actions and tone were filled with pride and arrogance.

    Yuan Sichun smiled coldly. It was a smile of desperation, sarcasm, and anger.

    It was always like this. In the end, she came to a realization.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, this is your usual trick. You clearly have victory in your grasp, but you¡¯ve been silent all this while. You¡¯re hiding and watching me strut around like a clown in front of all of you, right? Do you feel very happy? Very ridiculous? You¡¯re a liar. You think that you¡¯ve hidden everyone¡¯s emotions from them and made them follow your arrangements¡­ Looking at their expressions, don¡¯t you feel even happier?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled lightly and tucked her hair behind her shoulders. She looked down at the woman in the wheelchair and the faint smile on her face faded.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s no one else but you. I¡¯m only happy when I see you feeling good about yourself in front of me, showing off that you have everything. You¡¯re trying to use them to attack me, to make me care, to make me sad, and to see me helpless and down. What you said just now was right. You¡¯re indeed like a clown¡­ You look really ridiculous.¡±

    Yuan Muchun red at Shen Fanxing with hatred in her eyes. She wanted to skin Shen Fanxing alive and drink her blood!

    Almost everyone present could sense the strong hatred.

    ¡°Moreover, Miss Yuan, how can you say that everything that happened tonight was arranged by me in advance? I was invited by you. If I didn¡¯te or you didn¡¯t invite me, then nothing would have happened tonight. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself and push the me away.¡±

    Everyone agreed. ¡°Yes, everyone knows that CEO Shen was invited by Miss Yuan. Now that she has caused so much trouble, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s fault. What kind of logic is this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled coldly and said, ¡°Yes, what kind of logic is that?¡±

    ¡°I invited you? Haha, everyone knows that I invited you to humiliate you. In the end, not only did you not avoid me, you actually came. In the past, some people didn¡¯t understand, but now they know¡­ Shen Fanxing, you¡¯re here tough at me tonight!¡±

    ¡°The main reason is that as thergest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation, I have to support you. Coming tough at you is naturally secondary¡­¡±

    [Add one more chapter! Thank you! The babies¡¯ monthly votes!]

 Chapter 1565 - Give It to Me

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Give It to Me</h4>

    ¡°The main reason is that as thergest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation, I have to support you. Coming tough at you is naturally secondary¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. She had no intention of hiding the fact that she was here to mock Yuan Sichun.

    Everyone knew about the conflict between the two of them. In the past, it was. Tonight¡¯s banquet had magnified and rified their irreconcble rtionship.

    All of this was because of Yuan Sichun¡¯s self-righteousness. She felt that the Yuan family would definitely be unstoppable in the future. Hence, she wanted to salvage the situation in front of Shen Fanxing.

    But who would have thought that the loser would always be the loser?

    In the end, there was only one oue waiting for her.

    Yuan Sichun shook her head. There was still hope on her pale face.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, don¡¯t be too smug. The biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation is only temporary¡­¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡± interrupted Shen Fanxing coldly.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and finally revealed an ugly smile. ¡°You only have 30% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the scattered shares that floated in the stock market when the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares were about to copse?¡±

    Yuan Sichun was stunned. ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled innocently and calmly. ¡°Although those things are a hot potato in the eyes of others, I¡¯m not afraid. In order for me to marry sessfully, I have to ept them no matter how hot it is. So I naturally have to buy the shares there¡­¡±

    All the blood on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face seemed to have been drained in an instant.

    ¡°¡­ So you have all the stocks in the stock market¡­¡±

    When Bo Yuelin heard this, an obvious coldness appeared between his brows. Back then, he had only guessed at this possibility. However, he still didn¡¯t believe that a little girl could cause much trouble other than using childish tricks.

    Back then, the Yuan Corporation had fallen daily and faced a copse several times. The situation was as dangerous as it could be. Although there was a slight improvement because of Country Y¡¯s Princess Ava, her head was still hanging high on the neck and could fall at any time.

    Under such circumstances, who would dare to take the shares of the Yuan Corporation?

    Everyone naturally avoided him like the gue.

    Otherwise, why would everyone give up their shares and let them float in the stock market?

    But this woman actually had the guts to buy those stocks.

    Initially, he wanted to take control of the Yuan Corporation by ident. In the end, when he wanted to return to the cage, someone beat him to it. It turned out to be her.

    All the guests and reporters present were shocked by this news!

    ¡°In that case, President Shen holds more than 60% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares?! More than half!¡±

    ¡°But thepany¡¯s managementw clearly states that thepany cannot have more than 50% of the shareholders. For CEO Shen to do this¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Don¡¯t you see that she has Mr Bo with her? Who said that the shares must be in her hands?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s impossible¡­¡± She had felt that something was amiss from the start. This thought shed across her mind, but she didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    She had always thought that her life couldn¡¯t be so unlucky. She couldn¡¯t lose to Shen Fanxing time and time again, and she couldn¡¯t lose so badly every time!

    No matter what, it was time for the heavens to bless her!

    Didn¡¯t they say that the tables had turned?

    Why was she the one who suffered a crushing defeat in the end?!

    Why did she have to lose to Shen Fanxing again and again?

    She only had 5% of the shares left. In front of Shen Fanxing, she didn¡¯t even have the right to speak.

    In the future, she could only be suppressed by Shen Fanxing. By then, she could do whatever she wanted.

    No, she would never allow such a thing to happen¡­

    The Yuan Corporation was hers. She only wanted shares¡­

    Her red eyes darted around anxiously.

    After surviving so many desperate situations, she had never thought of giving up.

    If one were to talk about her tenacity alone, it was admirable.

    However, it was not used in a serious manner.

    Shares¡­

    Shen Fanxing had already taken up more than half of the shares. It was impossible for her to crush her with the shares.

    However, it was impossible for her to give up on the Yuan Corporation just like that!

    Even if she had toze around for the rest of her life, she would not leave the Yuan Corporation!

    She wouldn¡¯t let Shen Fanxing control her so easily!

    As long as he had enough shares¡­

    Suddenly, her scarlet eyes froze. Then, she turned her head abruptly and looked at Yuan Muchun, who was sitting at the side with an unexpected expression.

    Receiving her fierce gaze, Yuan Muchun frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Yuan Sichun took a step closer to her.

    Ignoring the pain, he raised his crippled hands and grabbed Yuan Muchun¡¯s arm tightly.

    ¡°Give me your shares!¡±

    Yuan Muchun felt a sharp pain on her arm, and her face turned pale.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, are you crazy?!¡±

    ¡°I asked you to give me the shares you have! What¡¯s the use of having them? Muqing, I¡¯m begging you. Please, can you bear to see me die because of Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Yuan Muchun flung her hand away forcefully. ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic! Who said I wanted to kill you?!¡±

    There was something wrong with Yuan Sichun¡¯s emotions. She seemed to have lost control as she grabbed Yuan Muchun and begged.

    ¡°Muchun, you¡¯ll definitely help Sister, right? Aren¡¯t you going to marry Mr. Wen? Aren¡¯t you going to cut off all ties with the Yuan family in the future? Treat it as a farewell gift. Since I¡¯ve been by your side since I was young, give me all your shares¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun was once again angered by Yuan Sichun¡¯s shamelessness. Ignoring the pain, she shook off Yuan Sichun¡¯s shackles and said angrily,

    ¡°What do you mean by a parting gift? All of you have sold me for a price. In the end, I still have to give you a parting gift! Yuan Sichun, you¡¯re really shameless to the point of no return. I think you¡¯re really crazy. I advise you to go to the hospital to check your brain¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you hear me?!¡± Yuan Sichun suddenly shouted.

    The sharp voice silenced the chaotic scene.

    The echo echoed in every corner of the banquet hall. Everyone looked at Yuan Sichun in surprise.

    Yuan Muchun frowned and stared at the hysterical woman as if she was a monster.

    In the past, Yuan Sichun was still selfish.

    However, she still knew how to put on airs as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the future family head.

 Chapter 1566 - No Return

    <h4>Chapter 1566: No Return</h4>

    However, she still knew how to put on airs as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the future family head.

    She made herself look beautiful and dazzling at all times, with exquisite makeup, luxurious and elegant clothes and essories.

    Every action and expression seemed to have been carefully crafted by her.

    Her words, actions, and mannerisms were too pretentious in the eyes of others, but everyone knew that she was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    This was how the eldest daughter of the Yuan family should be.

    In the past, she had made the eldest daughter of the Yuan family very sessful.

    Why didn¡¯t she fight for it all those years? Because Yuan Sichun was outstanding enough. Everyone felt that she was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    Hence, she was willing to let her father hand the entire Yuan Corporation and the Yuan family to her.

    But now, looking at the hysterical and detestable woman in front of her, Yuan Muchun found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, you¡¯re really sick¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun shook her head and said seriously.

    Without any criticism of Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun ignored Yuan Muchun¡¯s voice and sat there. She stared at Yuan Muchun coldly and said slowly,

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I want you to give me the shares. Did you hear me¡­¡±

    If Yuan Muchun said no, she would tear her apart.

    Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t help but be frightened by Yuan Sichun¡¯s reaction. She didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her in a daze.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Yuan.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was about to speak when Shen Fanxing suddenly spoke.

    Everyone shuddered and looked at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was cold as her gazended on Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Since I have the intention to suppress you, I naturally won¡¯t give you any chance to be unscrupulous in front of me. You don¡¯t have to hit the shares on Muran because the shares on her are already with me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words shocked everyone again.

    The muscles on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face twitched and she retracted her fierce and sinister gaze. Her gazended on Shen Fanxing as she turned her head.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and met her gaze fearlessly.

    After a long while, Yuan Sichun¡¯s hoarse voice sounded slowly, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a cold smile and said, ¡°Why would I lie?¡±

    ¡°Is she crazy or stupid? How can she give her shares to someone else for no reason? You already have more than half of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares. Why did you attack her shares? Whether it¡¯s reasonable or not, she has a good rtionship with you. You even attacked her shares. What kind of despicable character do you have?¡±

    Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t stand Yuan Sichun¡¯s words and said angrily, ¡°Yuan Sichun, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter how despicable I am, I¡¯m still better than you who has been coveting me in the past. Now that I want to snatch the shares of the Yuan Corporation and sell my sister¡­¡±

    Then, she paused and continued,

    ¡°Everything that happened tonight is an indelible fact. Yuan Sichun, I advise you to recognize the reality now. Don¡¯t say anything or do anything meaningless. You don¡¯t find it embarrassing, but I have to consider the reputation of the Yuan Corporation. This is the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business banquet. Please behave yourself. If there are any negative effects, Miss Yuan, you can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡±

    The veins on Yuan Sichun¡¯s forehead bulged!

    His eyes were bloodshot and terrifying.

    ¡°Since when do you need to think about the reputation of the Yuan Corporation?! This is the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business banquet, and I¡¯m the one who nned it! My restlessness has nothing to do with you! What right do you have to criticize me?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun obviously couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Shen Fanxing was above her. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Shen Fanxing was speaking to her in a manner that disgusted her.

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly at her and said, ¡°If Miss Yuan still can¡¯t recognize reality, I can tell you clearly¡­¡±

    ¡°The person in charge of the Yuan Corporation now is me, Shen Fanxing. It doesn¡¯t belong to the Yuan family, let alone you. To be precise, the Yuan Corporation now has the surname Shen. I¡¯m Shen Fanxing¡¯s Shen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were met with silence.

    To Yuan Sichun, it meant that she hadpletely lost in front of Shen Fanxing.

    She wanted to take Yuan Sichun¡¯s remaining bargaining chip.

    The Yuan Corporation, which she had always been proud of, had shattered all her self-esteem and pride. Everything that gave her an advantage over Shen Fanxing had been shattered!

    Now, she had lostpletely. She had nothing and nothing to turn the tables around.

    The others present also learned something important.

    The era of the Yuan family had ended. The so-called revival of the Yuan family and its unstoppable development had been confirmed.

    The projects in the Yuan Corporation were already enviable. Even the Yuan family had an unpredictable future, let alone the CEO of Stars International, CEO Shen.

    It could only be more glorious under the leadership of the Yuan family.

    They believed that the news tonight was enough to shock the entire business circle.

    In the future, this business circle would probably be reborn.

    Actually, as a capitalist, and a sessful one at that, everyone had a sense of arrogance and arrogance.

    They all thought that they were more outstanding than anyone else. Perhaps, the same project was more outstanding in their hands than in the hands of others. They felt that the sess of others was mostly a coincidence.

    They had never truly admired or trusted anyone in their lives.

    But Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t like that in their eyes.

    Along the way, they had witnessed everything Shen Fanxing had done.

    In the past, she had turned the dying Su Corporation around with a brilliant n. Then, she decisively changed Stars International from a public rtionspany to an entertainmentpany. Following that, she dealt a heavy blow to Lan Yun Entertainment and took it for herself.

    At the same time, she had created Ji Yi, a superstar in the music industry. Furthermore, she had pushed a singer with a bad reputation and no fame to the peak when she had no advantage.

    Then, he suppressed the Su Corporation, crushed Lehua Entertainment, and supported all the celebrities under him. Now, he had even recruited the Yuan Corporation, which was almost on the same level as the Bo Corporation.

 Chapter 1567 - Refusing to Face Reality

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Refusing to Face Reality</h4>

    Then, he suppressed the Su Corporation, crushed Lehua Entertainment, and supported all the celebrities under him. Now, he had even recruited the Yuan Corporation, which was almost on the same level as the Bo Corporation.

    There were also countless things in between. They saw everything.

    They had to admit that they were impressed.

    Although she was a woman, she was intelligent and decisive.

    She often said that she was a vengeful person. In fact, how many of them were good people who repaid evil with kindness?

    She was a ¡°bad person¡±, but no one hated her. She could even gain arge number of supporters even though she was not a celebrity.

    What she did as a bad person was even more spectacr than what some good people did. She was so honest that no one could say anything.

    Who could judge her?

    Perhaps there were only some ¡°moralists¡± who only knew to stand behind the Inte with their hands.

    Use some words and words to criticize and criticize them, thus showing their ¡°kindness¡± and ¡°justice¡±, as well as how unique, intelligent, knowledgeable and outstanding they were!

    But who could be a good person who had no desires?

    Who could be the embodiment of all morality in this world?

    That was something that even immortals could not do.

    Those who stood at the side and used all their morals and ethics, but in reality, they were not capable. In real life, they did not dare to say or do anything. They achieved nothing, but they envied others.

    As long as they mocked them for not doing well enough, they would feel better.

    There were too many of such people. They were like bedbugs who gathered in their respective corners and attacked you at the same time. They used words to erase everything you had done.

    What happened tonight, including everything that had happened in the past, was bound to receive a new round of criticism.

    All of this would have to be faced in the future.

    Everyone knew the consequences and Shen Fanxing had to know.

    But what could she be afraid of now?

    She had been hurt and abandoned by the family she relied on the most. After being thrown overseas for so many years, she had experienced everything that she shouldn¡¯t have. She had experienced life and death. What was this now?

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m the one in charge of the Yuan Corporation now. It doesn¡¯t belong to the Yuan family, nor does it belong to you. To be precise, the Yuan Corporation now has the surname Shen. I¡¯m Shen Fanxing¡¯s Shen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words pierced Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart, word by word.

    Her entire body was trembling uncontrobly from anger and anxiety. Her eyes widened bit by bit and her breathing was heavy and rapid. In the quiet venue, it was exceptionally clear and terrifying.

    She didn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t believe it or if she didn¡¯t want to believe it, but she shook her head violently and even screamed.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! Shen Fanxing, shut up! The Yuan Corporation is mine! I¡¯m the future head of the Yuan family! I¡¯m the only heir to the Yuan Corporation in the future. The surname of the Yuan family is Yuan! Who do you think you are, Shen Fanxing? You¡¯re delusional! Get lost! Get out of my house immediately!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s madness made everyone shake their heads in disgust.

    Many of them had seen Yuan Sichun before. Her current appearance was worlds apart from her arrogant and elegant self.

    She was indeed impable in the past, but the so-called past had ended the moment she met Shen Fanxing.

    From then on, her actions were exposed to the public, erasing her image as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    She lost her beauty and elegance.

    He hadpletely turned himself into a lunatic that everyone despised.

    Shen Fanxing stared coldly at Yuan Sichun, who was sitting in the wheelchair. Her crippled hands were supporting the sides of the wheelchair as she leaned forward. Her face was filled with ferocity and madness. She wished she could stand up from the wheelchair and beat her up.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you b*tch! Don¡¯t be smug too soon. Someone will deal with you sooner orter! There will definitely be someone who can destroy you forever! I don¡¯t believe that you will be smug for the rest of your life. The Yuan Corporation has never been yours! You want to get the Yuan Corporation? Dream on! It¡¯s all mine! Everything is mine! B*tch, you deserve to die. You really deserve to die! Why aren¡¯t you dying yet?!¡±

    She used all her strength to curse in a sharp voice.

    She struggled in the wheelchair. In the end, she fell from the wheelchair andnded on the ground. After struggling for a while, she couldn¡¯t stand up. In the end, she forced herself to crawl under the podium. She held the edge of the podium with both hands and propped her broken body up. Her upper body was supported by her arms.

    Just by standing, her entire body was covered in sweat. Her exquisitely styled hair was in a mess, and her pale face was covered in sweat. There were even beads of sweat flowing down her cheeks.

    Every nerve in her body was screaming in pain. Just maintaining her posture had exhausted all her strength.

    Her body trembled violently and she red at Shen Fanxing with hatred and viciousness. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out every word.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you¡¯ll go to hell! The Yuan Corporation belongs to the Yuan family. It¡¯s mine! Dream on if you want to use the Yuan Corporation as your dowry. Actually, I¡¯ve seeded¡­ Haha, at the very least, the Bo family chose me between you and me! Grandpa Bo even stripped Brother Bo of his rights in thepany in order to let me marry into the Bo family! It¡¯s obvious how much he hates you! So what if you¡¯re a princess now? It¡¯s a pity that you weren¡¯t back then. Otherwise, why would the Bo family go back on your marriage with Brother Bo because of me?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s words made Old Master Bo¡¯s face darken.

    If not for her pestering him, how could he chase his favorite grandson out of thepany?

    The decision back then would be a huge joke now.

    For the sake of thepany, he had taken a fancy to the Yuan Corporation¡¯s solid foundation over the years. Furthermore, they had the protection and influence of Country Y¡¯s Princess Ava. In order to rope in the Yuan Corporation, he had openly obtained the Yuan Corporation. He had threatened and coerced his grandson, but in the end, he had forced Bo Jinchuan to give up the inheritance rights of the Bo Consortium.

    And now, the Yuan family that he had his eyes on couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Although Princess Ava was still behind her, Shen Fanxing had suddenly be the princess of Country Y.

    What did he mean by picking up sesame seeds after losing a watermelon? He was doing that now.

    [6000+ Continue asking for monthly votes ~]

 Chapter 1568 - Youâ€™re a Fool

    <h4>Chapter 1568: You¡¯re a Fool</h4>

    What did he mean by picking up sesame seeds after losing a watermelon? He was doing that now.

    She had lived for decades and had one foot in the grave. Yet, she had caused such an embarrassing incident.

    ¡°You are now. Yes, you look so glorious, but do you think the Bo family has done so many wrong things in the past? How can they agree to your marriage just because you¡¯re a princess? Who made everything be like this? It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me. You won¡¯t marry into the Bo family smoothly¡­¡±

    Hearing Yuan Sichun¡¯s unconcealed confession and harsh words, Shen Fanxing smiled faintly.

    She listened to her quietly and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, how capable are you, Yuan Sichun? You ruined my good marriage? You¡¯re right. It¡¯s all because of you. That¡¯s why¡­ I could only choose to use the Yuan Corporation as my dowry¡­¡±

    Her words were light and calm, and her smile was gentle and beautiful. However, her words gave Yuan Sichun a heavy blow.

    This included Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing, whose faces were ashen.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words struck them like a bolt of lightning.

    If not for Yuan Sichun¡¯s stubbornness and his stubbornness towards Bo Jinchuan, Old Master Bo wouldn¡¯t have objected to Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing¡¯s marriage.

    If the two of them could get married as scheduled, there wouldn¡¯t be the Yuan Corporation now.

    So what was there to be proud of?

    Because of her pestering of the Bo Consortium back then, Shen Fanxing had been forced to swear that she would get the Yuan family!

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face twitched violently at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. She was stunned for a moment before a ferocious expression appeared on her face.

    This happened again and again¡­

    No matter what she said or did, she would never be able to gain an advantage over Shen Fanxing.

    Everything she had done had be her stepping stone.

    Every word she said was shot back at her lightly, hurting her a hundred times.

    She bit her lips hard and bright red blood flowed out.

    Asking her to admit defeat to Shen Fanxing?

    How was that possible?

    How could she ept that?

    After fighting for so long, she had lost everything¡­

    How could she ept this?

    As the saying went, evil people would inevitably be pitied in the end. However, in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, Yuan Sichun wasn¡¯t worth any sympathy.

    It wasn¡¯t worth it. He couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to.

    This wasn¡¯t a matter of life and death.

    All of this was because Yuan Sichun had provoked her first and stepped on her bottom line time and time again.

    Even though she was crazy, crippled and hysterical, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless.

    ¡°Now, I announce with the right of the highest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation that Yuan Zhengchong and Yuan Sichun¡¯s positions in the Yuan Corporation will be revoked. Moreover, Yuan Sichun is not allowed to step into the Yuan Corporation without permission.¡±

    The moment he said that, Yuan Zhengchong immediately said, ¡°Why should I be fired? I¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr Yuan, you don¡¯t have any shares. Why should I give you a position and authority?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was stunned, and his expression suddenly turned bitter.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ The Yuan Corporation is my everything¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s everything to you that I have to take her back. Mr Yuan, you should take some time to think about your wife who passed away due to ¡®difficultbor¡¯. Also, the biological daughter who has been neglected by you even though she has lost her mother since she was young. You even want to use her and sell her at a price¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s expression froze and his gaze slowlynded on Yuan Muchun, who was still seated.

    She couldn¡¯t hide the sarcasm on her face, but there was more sadness.

    With a few words, Shen Fanxing exined how she had been treated in the Yuan family for the past twenty years.

    They were both biological daughters, but she ended up being sold.

    First, it was to help Yuan Sichun obtain thepany¡¯s shares. After that, it was sold at a high price of 30 billion yuan.

    Thirty billion yuan was indeed a considerable sum.

    It turned out that Yuan Muchun could be so valuable.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s legs had long gone weak from fear. Someone had insisted that there was a problem with the incident back then and thepany was gone. After all these years of hard work, she had thought that she would get everything. The Yuan family, the Yuan Corporation, and countless wealth and power were waiting for her. In the end, she had nothing.

    She had tried her best to climb to the position of Mrs Yuan back then. What was she now?

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing knew that the drama tonight hade to an end.

    ¡°Thank you for attending this banquet tonight. Please forgive all the drama that happened tonight. On behalf of the Yuan Corporation, I promise everyone again that this project will definitely be expected by everyone. The Yuan Corporation will satisfy everyone at a price that is several times higher¡­ In that case, the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business banquet tonight will end here¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?! What do you mean by representing the Yuan Corporation? Who do you think you are to represent the Yuan Corporation?! What right do you have to deprive me of my position and authority?! You have no right! Shen Fanxing, the Yuan Corporation isn¡¯t controlled by a b*tch like you! The Yuan Corporation is mine! How dare you upy my things and say what I should say?! Shameless b*tch¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun screamed as she mmed her hands on the ground, struggling to grab Shen Fanxing. Her words had nothing to do with the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Under Yuan Sichun¡¯s repeated insults, he finally reached his limit.

    ¡°Yu Song!¡±

    Yu Song, who was standing in the corner, shivered and immediately strode over.

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything and only gave Yu Song an extremely cold look. Yu Song was shocked and immediately waved his hand. Two tall men in ck suits walked over aggressively from a corner and held the hysterical Yuan Sichun up.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Let go of me! How dare you? Do you want to die? How dare you treat me like this? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and the future master of the Yuan Corporation. You¡­¡±

    With a crisp sound, Yuan Sichun¡¯s hysteria stopped.

    Her cheek burned with pain as she turned her face to look at the person in front of her.

    ¡°Damn b*tch! I¡¯m your sister! Instead of helping me, you hit me? You traitor!¡±

    Yuan Muchun trembled in anger. ¡°What right do you have to say that she¡¯s my sister? Yuan Sichun? What right do you have to say that someone has upied your things? The Yuan family isn¡¯t yours to begin with!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you. You¡¯re the plunderers and possessors! Don¡¯t forget how your mother got the title of Mrs. Yuan. Don¡¯t forget how you, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, got it! For some worldly possessions, you and your daughter are jackals of the same tribe. You¡¯ve done all sorts of evil and despicable things! You deserve to have nothing because you have nothing!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You actually gave your shares to someone else and gave thepany to someone else. Yuan Muchun, you¡¯re a fool and a lunatic¡­¡±

 Chapter 1569 - A Round of Cards

    <h4>Chapter 1569: A Round of Cards</h4>

    ¡°Nonsense! You actually gave your shares to someone else and gave thepany to someone else. Yuan Muchun, you¡¯re a fool and a lunatic¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one!¡± Yuan Muchun raised his voice and interrupted Yuan Sichun forcefully.

    Later on, she said that the anger in her eyes was halved and there was more pity.

    ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one, Yuan Sichun. You¡¯re really crazy¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun was stunned and her eyes widened.

    Her facial features twitched. In Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes, her heart trembled.

    Her arm tightened and she was pulled into someone¡¯s embrace.

    Yuan Sichun looked at her and said nkly,

    ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one. You¡¯re all crazy and bitches!¡±

    Her words were suddenly raised, and her sharp voice made everyone¡¯s ears hurt.

    Yuan Muchun was carried away by Wen Xuchen, away from the hysterical Yuan Sichun.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head, her expression full of helplessness and sarcasm.

    Perhaps, Yuan Sichun had long gone crazy. However, her stubbornness was too terrifying.

    Time and time again. In the beginning, she knew that she had to maintain her image as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family and knew that she had to cover up everything.

    In the end, he used the name of the Yuan Corporation to confront her.

    Until now, she had cursed in front of so many people and lost all her image.

    She hadpletely turned herself into a lunatic.

    The banquet had finally ended.

    Even after the event ended, Yuan Sichun was still cursing at them.

    As the biggest shareholder of thepany, Shen Fanxing had to stay to deal with the guests.

    Ye Zhiqing slumped on a chair in the corner and watched as Yuan Sichun copsed on the ground below the stage. Because her arms and legs were broken, she still had to scold her fiercely¡­

    Its distorted posture was like a crooked monster crawling on the ground.

    This scene stimted Ye Zhiqing¡¯s senses.

    Her heart was inplete despair.

    Her daughter, the daughter she had carefully nurtured. She had ced all her hopes on this daughter, but in the end, she had be like this.

    Crippled, crazy, cowardly, disgusting¡­

    In the blink of an eye, such a beautiful person had be like this!

    She had worked hard to climb up to the position of Mrs Yuan and invested all her energy and hope into her.

    She thought that she had done well and was indeed impable in the past, but she didn¡¯t expect¡­

    She had lived in a big family like the Yuan family since she was young. She had the best living standards, received the best education, and received the best nurturing. All the conditions were the best.

    In the end, she was still covered in skin.

    Why were the things in her bones and flesh so unsightly?

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Why on earth?!

    How could she ept such a daughter?

    During this period of time, she had been living in fear and cowardice.

    Now that she was like this, it was even more impossible for her to approach her.

    Yuan Zhengchong stood there with an ashen face. The only expression he had was realization.

    It was as if he had yet to regain his senses.

    In his eyes, the Yuan family had lost. This was simply a fantasy that would never happen.

    However, his eyes were fixed on Yuan Sichun, who was struggling on the ground. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Gradually, his eyes began to widen. Grimness and anger erupted from his eyes.

    It was all because of his daughter, who had pushed the Yuan family into the abyss step by step.

    What Shen Fanxing received the most tonight was the congrattions and relief from the guests before they left.

    She turned around and saw a few people in the venue. They were all looking at Yuan Sichun, who was writhing and cursing on the ground. They had different expressions on their faces, except for happiness.

    Bo Jinchuan walked to her side with a dark expression. ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and nced at the few people present. She nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a sinisterugh that made Shen Fanxing shudder.

    She looked at him defensively. ¡°Do¡­ do you have any questions?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and stared at her darkly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I suddenly feel like I have a lot of things to do.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say a word as he watched the guests walking towards the entrance.

    ¡°Home.¡±

    Shen Fanxing let him be.

    Old Master Bo also looked at the unsightly Yuan Sichun in front of him. It took him a long time to regain his senses. He calmed himself down and adjusted his expression before standing up shakily with his walking stick.

    His body swayed violently, and his wrinkled face trembled with anger.

    For this woman, he had chased his favorite grandson out of the Bo family.

    In the end, Yuan Sichun was still feeling smug because she had torn the Bo family apart.

    If not for him¡­

    She was right. If he hadn¡¯t wanted to matchmake the Bo and Yuan families back then, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    Now, how could he salvage the situation?

    One wrong step and every step was wrong¡­

    He swayed and turned around slowly with the help of his walking stick. His gazended on Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing. His lips parted, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    After preserving his dignity for a lifetime, he couldn¡¯t bow down to them.

    Yuan Zhengchong shook his head and looked at Yuan Sichun. His eyes were filled with helplessness and disgust.

    Trash,

    Now, she waspletely useless.

    She had beaten him to a pulp.

    She had suppressed her identity as a princess for a long time, but she was still recognized.

    Before she was recognized by Queen Yulia of Country Y, he wanted her to use the Yuan Corporation to destroy herpletely. After that, she would sessfully marry into the Yuan family and everyone would be happy. He could sit back and reap the benefits. He could be the chairman of the Bo Consortium with a clear conscience.

    She had not expected such an oue.

    He had never expected Yuan Zhengchong to lose in the end.

    No one in the Yuan family could defeat a mere woman.

    He admitted that Shen Fanxing was smart and capable, but how could he believe that she could do whatever she wanted?

    Turning to look at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back, Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s eyes darkened.

    It seemed that he really had no choice but to humiliate his nephew.

 Chapter 1570 - Ended

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Ended</h4>

    At the thought of this, his gazended on a corner. It lingered for a few seconds before retracting.

    She quietly reached out to support the old man.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Old Master Bo turned to look at him. When he looked at the door, he saw a group of reporters swarming towards Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    He frowned, but before he could say anything, Bo Yuelin helped him forward.

    Facing the reporters who had suddenly surrounded them, Yu Song naturally wouldn¡¯t let them get close to the two of them. He immediately surrounded the reporters.

    The situation was getting out of control.

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing¡¯s path was blocked.

    The reporters were trapped at the side, and the ones who blocked their way were a group of ordinary people.

    Bo Jinchuan hugged Shen Fanxing tightly as a sharp glint shed across his eyes.

    ¡°CEO Shen, we heard that your grandmother, Jiang Rongrong, went to the hospital not long ago. Do you know?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, or you didn¡¯t visit her even if you knew? Even if you¡¯re not her biological daughter, you¡¯ve lived under the same roof for so long. You forced the old woman into the hospital. Do you really feel at ease and free of guilt?¡±

    ¡°Yes, no matter what, even if we¡¯re not rted by blood, we still lived together. Although I¡¯m biased, I didn¡¯t say that I would starve or abuse you, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and her eyes darkened.

    ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t know that she was sick and hospitalized.

    Secondly, even if she is hospitalized, I have no obligation to visit her. What I do is my own business and has nothing to do with you.

    Moreover, she had previously said that no matter what, they were rted by blood.

    Now that they were no longer rted by blood, she had to use living under the same roof to use me of being heartless.

    So in your eyes, you¡¯ll only be satisfied if I let others bully me?

    The few of them looked a little awkward, but they braced themselves and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re so rich anyway. What¡¯s wrong with giving her some?!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you living worse than anyone. Why don¡¯t you give me some money too?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered at the woman who was standing in front of her. Her words silenced the woman.

    ¡°¡­ I, why should I give it to you?!¡±

    ¡°So why should I give it to her? Lady, have you lived well? Are you here to seek justice for others?¡±

    The woman¡¯s face turned red and she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Someone immediately added, ¡°You¡¯re sharp-tongued. We can¡¯t out-talk you! But the truth is the truth. If you¡¯re not guilty, why are the posts criticizing you banned? You¡¯re obviously trying to cover up!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her eyebrows and gave Bo Jinchuan a meaningful look. She raised her eyebrows slightly and gave him an inexplicable look.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, this question was mentioned before the banquet started¡­¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t give a reasonable exnation?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°I think you guys are busier than the disciplinarymittee of the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Some fans and reporters outside couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at Yu Song. Yu Song immediately understood and made a call.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you sent the things I gave you?¡­ Immediately!¡±

    Upon hearing Yu Song¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°What is it? Send it out?¡±

    Everyone picked up their phones and opened the webpage. There was nothing unusual.

    At this moment, Bo Yuelin walked out with Old Master Bo. Seeing that they were surrounded, Bo Yuelin smiled.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Old Master Bo. Her expression turned cold, but she still nodded at him.

    Old Master Bo looked at her coldly and pursed his lips tightly.

    Yuan Sichun was despicable and Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t any better.

    At the end of the day, she was the one who had caused Jinchuan to fall into the trap and give up the entire Bo Consortium for her!

    Even if her worth had doubled, he still had a knot in his heart about her easily driving a wedge between him and Jinchuan.

    Moreover, she had spoken harshly to Jing Chuan tonight. It was impossible to get him topromise first!

    He should let his arrogant grandson understand that without the Bo Consortium, he was nothing!

    No matter how outstanding she was, without decades of hard work and effort, it was impossible for her topete with the Bo Consortium!

    Moreover, how could he allow him to be independent so easily?

    Seeing the increasingly cold expression on the old man¡¯s face, Shen Fanxing frowned and turned to look at Bo Yuelin.

    Their gazes met. After staring at each other for a few seconds, they smiled.

    However, anyone could tell that that smile was as fake as it could be.

    Before Bo Yuelin could reply, someone shouted from the crowd.

    ¡°F*ck!!! The headquarters of the Inte Water Army has been destroyed!¡±

    Her shout was too abrupt. Although no one knew what she said, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you shouting?¡±

    ¡°What are you shouting about? What nest has been destroyed?!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s the fake reviewers on social media tforms! The fake reviewers on various social media tforms have been raided!¡±

    This news was undoubtedly fresh and explosive!

    However, no news couldpare to Shen Fanxing¡¯s news.

    Everyone thought nothing of it. Then, someone shouted again,

    ¡°So those who attacked CEO Shen and Mr. Bo were hired by Yuan Sichun!¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    A momentter, she felt that it was understandable if it was Yuan Sichun¡¯s doing.

    ¡°From the start, I felt that it was a group of fake reviewers! In the end, that group of fake reviewers was so aggressive. It would be infuriating topete with them!¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why I had such an unreasonable group of people. I suspected them back then, but it turned out to be true.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Mr. Bo removed the trending topic! That¡¯s how you deal with fake reviewers!¡±

    ¡°The Inte Water Army actually attacked Mr. Bo too. How awesome!¡±

    ¡°And the real users who were led astray by the fake reviewers have also been¡­ exposed! More than 20,000 people¡­ all have their personal information.¡±

    ¡°Twenty¡­ twenty thousand people?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Once this was confirmed, the crowd who had been moring in front of Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t hide their panic.

    [6000+. Thank you for your votes~~ Continue to work hard~~]

 Chapter 1571 - What Are You Trying to Say?

    <h4>Chapter 1571: What Are You Trying to Say?</h4>

    Everyone kept quiet and wanted to take the opportunity to leave.

    However, Yu Song didn¡¯t give them a chance to escape and immediately surrounded them.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Why are you running? I haven¡¯t given you an urate answer.¡±

    ¡°Oh~~ So you¡¯re also hired Inte Water Army?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re blocking the door now because you want to smear CEO Shen¡¯s reputation? I¡¯m really impressed. All of you are like Yuan Sichun for money. You don¡¯t even want your face anymore?¡±

    A few fans at the periphery were so angry that they wanted to step forward.

    He gave these trolls a vicious kick.

    They had heard of fake reviewers before, but they had never seen one before.

    They really hated the Inte Water Army. Through the screen, they copied and pasted behind their backs, spreading rumors and defaming others, or forcefully clearing their names!

    Today, she finally met such a person. How could she not do anything?

    Seeing that the situation was not good, they all denied it.

    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that we are fake reviewers? Can¡¯t we just think that Shen Fanxing is too much?¡±

    ¡°Sure, why are you running then?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan watched the brainless farce coldly, his expression showing his impatience.

    His dark eyes were like ink that couldn¡¯t be melted.

    ¡°There are more than 20,000 people. Don¡¯t leave a single one behind. There¡¯s no room for negotiation even if you curse. Since you dare to curse, you have to suffer the price you deserve.¡±

    After he finished speaking, his gaze swept across the people who had denied that they were fake. They were so frightened that they almost knelt on the ground.

    Yu Song immediately called the police. These people were obviously looking for trouble. With so many reporters and onlookers tonight, it was necessary to make an example out of them.

    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, Bo Yuelin gradually understood why Jing Chuan was only in charge of getting someone to remove the trending topic on Shen Fanxing and not expose the fake reviewers.

    The evidence was conclusive.

    Fishing was a simple method.

    First, he would ban all the ounts targeting Shen Fanxing for no reason, so as to arouse the anger of the fake reviewers. Then, they would intensify and increase their activity. During this period, it would be convenient for him to use his skills to capture all the ounts with abnormally high active points.

    It was just that¡­

    Although he was smart, given his nephew¡¯s personality¡­

    Since she couldn¡¯t tolerate others¡¯ insults and doubts about Shen Fanxing, wouldn¡¯t it be contradictory to incite public anger?

    Unless¡­

    Bo Yuelin shifted his gaze to Shen Fanxing again.

    Unless it was this woman¡¯s idea again, he had no choice but to obey her.

    Only this spection could stand.

    Standing at the side, he could only see Shen Fanxing¡¯s side profile. The corners of her lips curled up and he could asionally see the corners of her eyes.

    She was clearly an ordinary person, but Bo Yuelin looked at her with a guarded and probing gaze.

    The more he looked at her, the more he felt that this woman was unfathomable. She was like a cunning fox, and he had no idea when she would suddenly do something.

    She looked like she was always rxed and bored, but in reality, he really didn¡¯t know how far she would guess him. Then, she would wait for him to deliver himself to her and take him down.

    Perhaps Bo Yuelin¡¯s gaze was too intense, Shen Fanxing turned her head and met Bo Yuelin¡¯s guarded and scrutinizing gaze.

    Her bright eyes moved and she smiled at Bo Yuelin.

    ¡°Second Uncle, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    As she spoke, she lowered her head and sized herself up before smiling.

    ¡°Is it because of the clothes I¡¯m wearing?¡±

    Bo Yuelin wasn¡¯t embarrassed by being caught and his gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s clothes.

    The colorful embroidery threads were embroidered with exquisite embroidery skills. They were vivid and lifelike.

    Other than the beautiful curves, the most eye-catching thing about this outfit was the embroidery on it. It was so eye-catching.

    Shen Fanxing had a unique aura that enhanced the quality of the dress.

    Bo Yuelin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a work of art.¡±

    Shen Fanxing caressed the embroidery on her body and smiled faintly.

    ¡°I received a script for a Qing Pce drama not long ago. I have to be more particr about the costumes and props this time. I¡¯ve just found an embroiderer. This is all their work¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing lifted the hem of her dress slightly. The colorful embroidery on her body reflected different lights from different angles, causing everyone to gasp.

    There were even reporters who rushed forward to take photos of Shen Fanxing¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°This embroidery technique is simply amazing! It actually looks real.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s practically a work of art. If the clothes in the drama are really like this, then just these exquisite and beautiful embroidery are enough to attract arge number of fans who pursue visual aesthetics!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go and take a look at it! It¡¯s too beautiful!¡±

    Shen Fanxing caressed the embroidery on her body and smiled.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great. This is my first drama. I was worried that it would fail in the end. How should I face everyone?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s gaze lingered on her clothes. His smile remained unchanged.

    ¡°Such outstanding embroidery skills have attracted everyone¡¯s love now. I believe that the premiere will definitely receive a huge response.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a carefree smile.

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Second Uncle.¡± She said politely before turning to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°In that case, Ah Chuan, if we take the opportunity to develop handmade embroidery¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and nced at her meaningfully.

    ¡°Then help me. It¡¯s better for you to do it than me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at the smiling woman in his arms. Her bright eyes were filled with intelligence that only he could understand. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of eating and drinking.¡±

    After a pause, she raised an eyebrow and added, ¡°I¡¯ll eat and drink with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke smoothly, causing the crowd to burst intoughter.

    Bo Yuelin chuckled.

    ¡°Jingchuan, I think I have to remind you that the Bo family will always be your roots and the ce to nurture you. Even if you leave thepany for Miss Shen, you will still be a member of the Bo family.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were as calm as ever. He reached out to tidy Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair and said calmly,

    ¡°Second Uncle, what do you want to say?¡±

 Chapter 1572 - Didnâ€™t Take It Back, Onlyâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Didn¡¯t Take It Back, Only¡­</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were as calm as ever. He reached out to tidy Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair and said calmly,

    ¡°Second Uncle, what do you want to say?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face turned serious.

    ¡°When you¡¯re spending time to please women, have you ever thought that your parents are still missing?

    If he had the time to manage Miss Shen¡¯spany and spend time and energy to deal with those people who had only scolded her, shouldn¡¯t he spare some time for his parents? Even if he was alive, he had to find someone. Even if he was dead¡­ he had to think about his funeral, right?

    I know that these words aren¡¯t nice to hear, but¡­ forget it. That¡¯s all I have to say. What to do is up to you. I only hope that you won¡¯t be bewitched and be the same as that heartless King Zhou.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and a cold glint shed across them.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t angry at all.

    ¡°Second Uncle, aren¡¯t you looking down on women too much? I have my ownpany and career. Ah Chuan is helping me to manage thepany. How can I bepared to that ipetent King Zhou? Isn¡¯t my career my career?¡±

    ¡°How promising do you think he is to work for a woman?!¡±

    This time, it wasn¡¯t Bo Yuelin who spoke, but Old Master Bo, who had been standing silently by the side.

    His voice was loud and clear, not leaving any face for her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean by working for me? Grandpa, please know your limits. Ah Chuan has left the Bo Consortium, but the Bo Consortium might not be able to help him 100%!¡±

    If you still don¡¯t know what it means to not look down on others, I¡¯ll remind you to look back at how arrogant Yuan Sichun was now.

    The Bo family was indeed powerful, but don¡¯t think that they were irreceable! Don¡¯t look down on anyone just because of the Bo Corporation¡¯s reputation.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words left no room for negotiation.

    In her opinion, the Old Master¡¯s words hadpletely crossed her bottom line.

    Even if he was an ordinary man, the word ¡°good-for-nothing¡± would always be their bottom line.

    Moreover, Bo Jinchuan was born with a silver spoon in his mouth.

    She couldn¡¯t ept that someone could describe him in such a way.

    Old Master Bo trembled in anger at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. He pointed at her and said angrily, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°Also!¡± Shen Fanxing continued coldly, ¡°What¡¯s mine is Ah Chuan¡¯s! No one will work for anyone else!¡±

    ¡°I know that since you¡¯ve gotten your wish to kick him out of the Bo Consortium, you definitely won¡¯t keep him around. Don¡¯t worry, he has never thought of starting all over again!¡±

    If you really want to suppress him, my Stars International and all thepanies under my name will be his weapons! We will fight to the death at any time!¡±

    It was silent outside the hotel.

    His powerful and clear words made everyone present gasp.

    How dare she shout at the Bo family?

    This was not something a brave person would dare to say!

    Old Master Bo¡¯s body trembled as he stared at Shen Fanxing. His fingers trembled as he pointed at her.

    ¡°Good! You¡¯re good! What a good Prince Consort! Since you¡¯re so arrogant, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and stood upright. She raised her chin slightly, looking neither servile nor overbearing.

    ¡°Anytime!¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s gaze on Shen Fanxing turned colder and the doubt in his eyes deepened.

    He was worried that no one would be able to deal with Bo Jinchuan openly. What she did today was exactly what he wanted.

    However, he felt that something was amiss.

    A shadow that she couldn¡¯t catch shed across her mind.

    But now¡­

    He looked disapprovingly at Bo Jinchuan, who remained silent. He shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Jingchuan, I just want to remind you of what you should do now. I have no intention of doing anything to you. Are you going to let Miss Shen fool around?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at himzily and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace again and pulled her down jacket tighter.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve worked so hard to be the chairman of the Bo Consortium, are you willing to give up your position?¡±

    Bo Yuelin was speechless.

    Old Master Bo was stunned by his excitement.

    In the end, she lowered her hand and ced it back on the walking stick.

    He shifted his gaze back to Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°Bo Jinchuan, if you¡¯re really capable, don¡¯t rely on a woman to achieve anything! Did you n to rely on her when you besieged the Bo Consortium back then?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Old Master Bo nodded. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll believe you for now! The Bo Consortium is there. Let¡¯s see how you take it back!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace and looked at the old man coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. If you don¡¯t get it back, you can only destroy it.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes widened and he staggered a few times.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you own the Bo Consortium? All these years, the Bo Consortium has been controlling you. My father, mother, Jinghang, and even me. How much have you endured and sacrificed because you value the Bo Consortium more than anything? The Bo Consortium should have been destroyed long ago. I want you to take a good look at how much it has buried.¡±

    After Bo Jinchuan said so much, Old Master Bo¡¯s lips trembled violently.

    The expression on her face¡­

    It was anger.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart turned cold.

    The man, who had always been a man of few words, said these words in front of so many people because he wanted to see the old man wake up.

    However, the anger on his face was enough to prove that he wasn¡¯t moved by Ah Chuan¡¯s words. Instead, his entire body was filled with resistance.

    It was probably because this person who had lived in the Bo family for most of his life and had always been respected and obeyed by others couldn¡¯t stand being disobeyed.

    After all these years, how could a few words be enough to overthrow her?

    Bo Jinchuan had probably seen the silent answer given by the Old Master. He held Shen Fanxing and strode down the stairs.

    The old master¡¯s voice sounded heavily behind him¡ª

    ¡°Without the Bo Consortium and the Bo family, I want to see what you can do!¡±

    [I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll update in the day. Babies, don¡¯t forget to vote for me~]

 Chapter 1573 - Shen Fanxing

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Shen Fanxing</h4>

    However, there was no response.

    Watching Bo Jinchuan leave with Shen Fanxing, Old Master Bo¡¯s body swayed violently before he was supported by Bo Yuelin.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not feeling well. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Old Master Bo leaned into Bo Yuelin¡¯s embrace and stared at the two people not far away. His heart ached.

    ¡°How dare he! How dare he speak to me like that for a woman¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve found out. Didn¡¯t Jinchuan already make a choice? Why are you so upset?¡±

    Old Master Bo shook his head. ¡°No! I can¡¯t let that woman ruin Jinchuan. I can¡¯t forgive that woman. She¡¯s too arrogant now! Yue Lin, suppress her and dampen her spirit¡­¡±

    He pointed at Shen Fanxing and said with a trembling hand, ¡°You¡¯re already so arrogant after getting the Yuan Corporation¡­ She¡­ She¡­ Isn¡¯t she filming a drama recently? And what fashion design¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know what to do. Let¡¯s go back first. You need to rest early.¡±

    Bo Yuelin interrupted Old Master Bo.

    So many things had happened tonight, from the Yuan family to the old man just now. It was inevitable that it would consume too much energy, so Old Master didn¡¯t insist.

    After they left, the media erupted.

    They all recorded the old man¡¯s words.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just dealt with the Yuan Corporation. Are you dering war on the Bo Corporation again?¡±

    ¡°President Shen is amazing. He¡¯s really bold. He even dares to provoke the Bo Consortium!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s really angered this time. Old Master has already spoken up to suppress her.¡±

    ¡°But what should I do with Mr Bo?¡±

    When someone raised such a question, someone sneered and shouted,

    ¡°What else can he do? Now that the Bo Consortium is gone, he can only rely on President Shen¡¯spany!¡±

    ¡°But I thought he wouldn¡¯t rely on her?¡±

    ¡°If it was you, what would you say? Anyone would say something nice to save face! Now that he has left the Bo Consortium and is in such a mess with Old Master Bo, what can he do alone? If he doesn¡¯t rely on CEO Shen, who can he rely on topete with the Bo Consortium? CEO Shen has just taken over the Yuan Consortium. Coupled with the other businesses under her name¡­ In the entire Ping Cheng City, how many people have the ability topete with the Bo Consortium? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the fearless CEO Shen. In the end, isn¡¯t he still a man who lives off a woman?¡±

    ¡°Haha, but to be honest, birds of a feather flock together. That person from Stars International is heartless and cold-blooded to his family. He just won thewsuit for refusing to give the old man alimony. Look, the old man has never thought of visiting him in the hospital.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Mr. Bo the same now? He didn¡¯t even know if his biological parents were dead or alive. He had the time and energy to support a woman, destroy the Inte Water Army, and spend time to find more than 20,000izens who had insulted that person from Stars International. Didn¡¯t he have the time to find his parents? He couldn¡¯t even count on Shen Xiao. He could ignore his own family, let alone someone else¡¯s parents. How heartless! To think that Bo Jinchuan was so protective of her. He felt sorry for his parents¡­

    ¡°Yes, how long has it been? I haven¡¯t heard any news about his parents recently. Are they alive or dead?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? The ne fell from a height of tens of thousands of feet. When the wreckage was discovered, there were no traces of the two of them using the parachute other than the ones used by a few staff members! They didn¡¯t die under such circumstances unless they were immortals!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Everyone sighed.

    After a long while, someone asked in confusion, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°¡­ We don¡¯t know about this. How do you know so much?¡±

    When the person who had mocked Bo Jinchuan heard this, his expression changed.

    ¡°¡­ My rtive is a reporter. He was the one who dug up these things. Because of the Bo family, I didn¡¯t dare to report it.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    No one cared. They looked in the direction where Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan had left. There was no sign of them.

    The tea had cooled.

    After Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan left, the atmosphere calmed down.

    For a moment, the people gathered around didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Everyone scratched their heads and looked at each other, feeling helpless and ridiculous at the sudden silence.

    It was as though Shen Fanxing was the meaning of their lives.

    After an awkward silence, someone craned his neck to look into the hotel.

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Yuan family hasn¡¯te out tonight? What happened to the business banquet tonight?¡±

    ¡°In order to create trouble for that person from Stars International, she deliberately called her over. Now, she only knows that she¡¯s doing well. What about her?¡±

    ¡°Tonight is enough for her to show off for a while. She must have pulled in a lot of investments!¡±

    The people who spoke had waited outside for the entire night. For various reasons that made sense to them, they wanted to see what the oue would be.

    Even though she knew why Yuan Sichun had invited Shen Fanxing, she knew that Shen Fanxing would be troubled tonight.

    However, they were dead set on seeing the oue with their own eyes. They were even looking forward to an unexpected reversal.

    They could vaguely hear that something had happened at the business dinner tonight, but they didn¡¯t know the details.

    Hearing someone mention Yuan Sichun, everyone reacted.

    ¡°Yes, why isn¡¯t Miss Yuan out yet? Most of the guests have already left, right?¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s no one from the Yuan family. Could it be that they¡¯re staying in a hotel? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Why aren¡¯t they showing off tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Sichun is crazy!¡±

    A reporter who was at the banquet suddenly said.

    Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, the Yuan family¡¯s stock market fell a few times. The person who took the opportunity to win back those scattered shares was Shen Fanxing, CEO Shen. Moreover, a few days ago, someone invested 30 billion yuan into the Yuan Corporation. In reality, he bought 30% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares. Moreover, that person had already given it to Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Everyone gasped. ¡°Oh my god, the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation is¡­¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but the shares of the second daughter of the Yuan family have also been handed over to Shen Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°OMG¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, in other words, the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation is Shen Fanxing. In fact, she owns more than half of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares. In Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, the Yuan Corporation¡¯s surname is no longer Yuan, but Shen.

    [6000+. You guys are on summer vacation, right? Are you still ying King of Glory? I¡¯m tinum (Awesome), I have fans who want to y~]

 Chapter 1574 - The Song Ends

    <h4>Chapter 1574: The Song Ends</h4>

    This news made everyone who didn¡¯t know what was going on gasp.

    ¡°How did he suddenly be the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation? Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡±

    ¡°How can the eldest daughter of the Yuan family take it?¡±

    ¡°No wonder CEO Shen knew that Yuan Sichun was here to cause trouble for her, but she still came. So she was here to deliver a fatal blow to the eldest daughter of the Yuan family!¡±

    ¡°She actually became the biggest shareholder of the Yuan family. Oh my god, oh my god, this news is too explosive! CEO Shen actually did it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he really did it. When the Yuan Corporation suddenly received 30 billion yuan, I said that we would never have a chance. In the end, that Mr. 30 billion yuan is here to help President Shen!¡±

    ¡°Pfft, your title of ¡®Mr. 30 billion¡¯ is too appropriate. At the banquet just now, this gentleman spent another 30 billion to buy his second daughter from CEO Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What? The second daughter of the Yuan family has been sold?¡±

    ¡°Although they¡¯re both biological daughters, once they¡¯re biased, there might be no end to it. In the beginning, she wanted to use her second daughter¡¯s marriage to ask for 30% of the shares as a betrothal gift to the eldest daughter of the Yuan family to stabilize her status in thepany. Later on, she found out that Mr. 30 billion had given the shares to Shen Fanxing, so she had no choice but to invest 30 billion yuan in the project.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, what a pity. I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen inside¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. You didn¡¯t see how smug Miss Yuan was at the start of the banquet. She and CEO Shen were at odds with each other and didn¡¯t hide anything at the banquet. When she spoke, there was a hint of hostility. However, when she found out that CEO Shen had already be thergest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation, her ferocious face, hysterical, and loose tongue made her look like a lunatic.

    She should be going crazy at the venue by now!

    ¡°Ahhh, what a pity. I didn¡¯t see such a ssic scene!! Is Yuan Sichun inplete despair? I really want to see her now. It must be exciting.¡±

    ¡°Then she¡¯s no different from a lunatic. You still think it¡¯s exciting? Back then, everyone on the scene was frightened by her. Can you imagine a crippled person rolling on the ground and cursing?¡±

    ¡°She deserves it! Why did she have to provoke CEO Shen? She invited him personally tonight. She went for wool and came home shorn.¡±

    ¡°The more investments she received tonight, the more benefits President Shen would receive. She invited him over proudly to show off, but she didn¡¯t expect herself to be the one working for him¡­ To be honest, Miss Yuan¡¯s life is a joke in front of President Shen. Time and time again, she took the initiative to provoke him excitedly, thinking that she would win. In the end, she was beaten back to her original state by President Shen¡­ Every single thing is really funny!¡±

    ¡°You can provoke anyone but CEO Shen. This CEO Shen is really too terrifying. Whoever meets him will be unlucky. I wonder what the oue will be when he goes against the Bo Consortium this time.¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Some people kept staring at the entrance of the hotel, trying to see the current situation of the Yuan family. However, they did not see the Yuan family.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disperse. Given the current state of the Yuan family, they definitely won¡¯t take the initiative to expose themselves to the public. If you have any doubts, wait for tomorrow¡¯s news.¡±

    Everyone gave up.

    After all, in order to show off how different the Yuan family was today and how unstoppable they would be in the future, Yuan Sichun had invited a lot of reporters.

    With so many things happening tonight, the news tomorrow would definitely be lively.

    However, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Yuan Sichun like this.

    However, the farce tonight was about to end.

    The song had ended and everyone had left. It was useless for them to stay here anymore.

    ¡ª

    She had cooperated with Yuan Sichun from the beginning to the end. In the end, she had used her chips to defeat Yuan Sichun.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s current oue seemed too unbearable to look at. Instead, it made her actions seem too ruthless, heartless and cold-blooded. Every step she took forced her to the brink of death.

    Tomorrow, there would definitely be people who would judge how bad she was.

    Forget that it was always Yuan Sichun who took the initiative to provoke her. The oue was always her own doing.

    She could imagine the criticism she might receive tomorrow, but she didn¡¯t intend to take it to heart.

    Finally, she had settled Yuan Sichun, the woman who had been pestering her for a few months. Shen Fanxing felt relieved.

    However, when she met Old Master Bo at the entrance of the hotel, all her good mood tonight was ruined.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know how much the Old Master cared about the Bo Consortium. It was just that his persistence and toughness made her heart turn cold.

    She thought that his parents-inw¡¯s departure would wake him up.

    As expected of a stubborn old man.

    She sat alone on the side of the car, her exquisite eyebrows covered with a thickyer of frost.

    Pursing her lips tightly, she turned her head to look at the colorful neon lights flying past the window. Her mood was gloomy.

    Her hand was held tightly by Bo Jinchuan along the way.

    ¡°The time to be angry is up, Mrs. Bo. You should return all your attention to me now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here tonight.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and caressed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand.

    She looked at him apologetically and said, ¡°Although they didn¡¯t say anything, I can feel their attitude towards you¡­ They¡­ obviously don¡¯t treat you like before¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing deliberately changed her words, but she still felt speechless.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that.

    In the past, he was the center of attention wherever he went, but tonight, he was treated coldly.

    In the end, he was even mocked by Grandpa.

    She thought that she wasn¡¯t afraid of other people¡¯s judgment and knew that she couldn¡¯t live in their eyes. She didn¡¯t really want Bo Jinchuan to be the center of attention.

    However, she couldn¡¯t tolerate him being treated coldly.

    However, because she was no longer the CEO of the Bo Consortium, the difference in treatment made her feel conflicted.

    Grandpa said that she had harmed him. She had denied it in the past, but now¡­

    However, she agreed¡­

    Bo Jinchuan saw the guilt in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and reached out to hold the back of her head. He caressed her lips for a long time before pressing his forehead against hers.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t care about this.¡±

 Chapter 1575 - I Care

    <h4>Chapter 1575: I Care</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t care about this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°But I care.¡±

    Her eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°I never wanted to be your burden, but now, because of me, you¡¯ve given up on the Bo Consortium. You haven¡¯t even returned to the Bo family. And tonight, those people treated you so differently¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing,¡± said Bo Jinchuan softly, ¡°no one can control my decision. I love you, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly.

    In China, no matter how much they loved each other, they wouldn¡¯t easily say these words.

    Because its meaning was too special.

    These words would never be spoken easily.

    Because this was a promise and true.

    These three words could only be used a few times in a lifetime. Even once was enough.

    After saying too much, it became a habit. After getting used to it, it became a saying of ¡°I¡¯m just saying it¡± and ¡°It sounds good, but I won¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Even if she had a rtionship with Bo Jinchuan, she had only heard of it a few times.

    But every time, it would leave a deep mark on her heart.

    Because she believed.

    ¡°I know.¡± She nodded and lowered her eyes. She bit her lips lightly. ¡°Although these words are nice, your change of topic is too obvious.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Because I love you, I have to give you the best in the world. So¡­ how can I retreat from the Bo Corporation without any confidence? Hmm?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing blinked.

    She finally looked up, her watery eyes filled with guilt and doubt.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t want the Bo Consortium anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°You also said that the Bo Consortium doesn¡¯t have to be what makes me sessful, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sniffed and her nose wrinkled slightly. Her adorable voice made Bo Jinchuan chuckle happily.

    Shen Fanxing had never made such a joke before. Her face flushed red and she wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    Even Yu Song, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help butugh at Shen Fanxing¡¯s soft voice.

    Shen Fanxing pushed Bo Jinchuan away and rubbed her nose shyly.

    Bo Jinchuan found it funny and reached out to touch Shen Fanxing¡¯s cheek.

    After carefully sensing the temperature of her body, he smiled and took out a thermos from the cab in front of the car.

    The faint scent of ginger filled the car and Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart warmed.

    Recently, her Mr. Bo was like the fatty in the anime who could create many unexpected things for her at any time.

    Just by smelling it, she knew that the thermos sk contained the nourishing soup specially prepared by the nutritionist.

    That night, when he called the nutritionist in the study, she passed by and heard it. She even saw him seriously recording something in that familiar notebook.

    He was always doing everything silently. If she hadn¡¯t found outter, she wasn¡¯t sure if she would have loved him as much as she did now.

    But she knew that it was impossible for him to do these things in front of her.

    Fortunately, she knew.

    ¡°Take it and drink it while it¡¯s hot. If you¡¯re sick, take the medicine and inject yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly took the cup and brought it to her lips. She blew on it and took a sip.

    How could she take injections and medicine?

    She was still pregnant!

    She knew that Bo Jinchuan was threatening her, but she epted his threat willingly.

    Based on her understanding of Bo Jinchuan, if she was really sick, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if she took medicine and injections.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot,¡± she said softly to Bo Jinchuan.

    She had intended to break the silence, but her words had changed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mind.

    Holding the cup with both hands, her careful expression and her soft voice made Bo Jinchuan narrow his eyes.

    ¡°Then drink slowly.¡±

    His gaze was fixed on Shen Fanxing and his intentions were obvious.

    Noticing the change in his expression, Shen Fanxing hurriedly shifted her gaze to the cup in her hand.

    Her mind was in a mess from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s stare.

    A few secondster, she regained her senses.

    She looked up at Bo Jinchuan and frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this topic a little too sudden?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you want to do? What do you have to fight against¡­ the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and ced his hand on the armrest. He smiled at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I said it¡¯s easy. Do you believe me?¡±

    There was a casual and yful look in her eyes.

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly as she held the ss of water and distanced herself from Bo Jinchuan. As she drank, she looked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression through the ss of water. Her eyes darted around and her intelligence was obvious.

    However, the more interest Bo Jinchuan had, the more wary and suspicious Shen Fanxing became.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing became curious.

    ¡°What are you thinking, huh?¡±

    He had really lost to her.

    Her eyes sparkled, making him eager to know what she was thinking.

    She shouldn¡¯t know what he was holding.

    No matter how much she thought about it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the answer to the question in her mind. As smart as she was, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be conflicted by theck of conclusion.

    Yet, she had thought about it for so long.

    It was fine if it was an ordinary person, but she was exceptionally smart.

    If they weren¡¯t together, he would definitely treat her as a real enemy when they met in the business world one day.

    From a long time ago, he knew that she was a general who was not inferior to anyone. She had fought in the business world and was invincible.

    In private, she was his warm and lovely woman.

    But in the business world, he had never treated her as a woman.

    Her mind and methods were extraordinarypared to many others.

    What made her proud and confident was the entire mall.

    That was why he had never thought of depriving her of her freedom.

    If she wanted to, he thought, he would never stop her.

    Her existence was not limited to his wife.

    (* ?) ?*) ? ? ?

 Chapter 1576 - The Place She Was Proud Of

    <h4>Chapter 1576: The ce She Was Proud Of</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable to trust you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and spoke solemnly.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very curious why you make it sound so easy. However, if I want to know, I just have to investigate that Wen Xuchen who suddenly appeared and I¡¯ll get the results.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was slightly taken aback.

    Shen Fanxing stared at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I think in the wrong direction?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and suddenly smiled.

    She seemed to be mocking him helplessly.

    Bo Jinchuan mocked himself for underestimating this woman.

    His closest interaction with Wen Xuchen was when he was sent to the emergency room by Yuan Muchun.

    The only time was when he went to hispany to get a book.

    He had kept all this from her.

    Even at the banquet tonight, he didn¡¯t have much interaction with Wen Xuchen.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, he and Wen Xuchen were exactly what Yuan Sichun thought.

    It was impossible for the two of them to have any interactions. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have rushed to introduce Wen Xuchen to them.

    But why did he have to ce his attention on this person who seemed to have nothing to do with him?

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked him.

    ¡°Why did you think of him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a sip of water and let out a warm sigh. Then, she leaned against the car door and contemted her thoughts.

    ¡°No matter what, as long as that project is sessfullyunched, thispany will be valuable. I don¡¯t dare to say that the 30% shares in his hands will be multiplied hundreds of times in the near future, but it should be multiplied dozens of times. I believe that the current you doesn¡¯t have the right to negotiate with him or even promise him anything. Why would he give you the shares of the Yuan Corporation and give you 30% in one go?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her with interest. He loved this woman so much.

    The way she acted like a little woman in front of him, the way she unted her confidence in the business world, and the way she leaned against him slowly and methodically. She was serious and smart.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard tonight that Mr Wen doesn¡¯t care about money. He might not care about the 30% shares of the Yuan Corporation.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about money, but he¡¯s a businessman. No businessman will give up on any business that gives them profits for no reason. He¡¯s willing to spend money, and ordinary people can¡¯t afford to do so. However, those who know how to spend money must know how to earn money. If there aren¡¯t any special circumstances, he won¡¯t let go of the 30% shares he has. In my opinion, the first thing he did when he returned to the country was to target the Yuan Corporation. This move is too obvious.¡±

    At this point, Shen Fanxing took another sip of water and smiled at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°If I say that his goal foring back this time is to find a way to get the shares of the Yuan Corporation, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and lowered his gaze to Shen Fanxing. He picked up the thermos and poured her another cup.

    ¡°You sound so logical. Have you given me a chance to say that it¡¯s impossible?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re admitting it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s well-defined fingers closed the lid of the thermos sk without looking up.

    ¡°Admit what?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You admit that Wen Xuchen is rted to you, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Madam Bo, you seem to have forgotten about the key figure, Yuan Muchun. Other than you, she¡¯s probably the only person in the world who likes the decline of the Yuan Corporation. Why don¡¯t you think that the main reason why Mr Wen bought the shares of the Yuan Corporation is because of her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°If it¡¯s for her, why didn¡¯t he give the shares to her? Moreover, she¡¯s not familiar with him and there¡¯s even a feud between them. I don¡¯t think that man can do so much for her just a few days after he returned¡­¡±

    ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t I recognize you as my wife the moment we met?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed as she recalled how domineering he was back then. Even now, her heart was racing.

    She had fallen for him too quickly.

    ¡°But what he said tonight was on a whim. His attitude doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s sincere towards Xiaochun.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and asked, ¡°You know him well?¡±

    This question made Shen Fanxing frown.

    Wen Xuchen was indeed a little unpredictable.

    Her words and actions were both true and false, righteous and evil.

    She nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, if you want to guess this man¡¯s identity, you indeed¡­ need to interact with him before you cane to a conclusion¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and took the cup from Shen Fanxing. He closed the lid and ced it aside.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions. When he ced the cup down, a strong arm wrapped around her knees and she was pulled into his embrace.

    She was a little surprised and dazed.

    After she sat down, she lowered her head to look at the man.

    ¡°I suggest you change your car in the future.¡±

    Almost eight out of ten times, he had to hug her. This had be a habit.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, your suggestion is very eptable. The RV is indeed convenient to use.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips. He would twist the topic in the same direction every time.

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to tuck her hair behind her. His well-defined fingers caressed her fair skin.

    ¡°Forget it. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could tell that Bo Jinchuan was jealous and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°How are you going to make me look good? Am I not good-looking in the first ce?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s pretty too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing froze and her scalp tingled.

    She tightened her grip on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you look better.¡±

    At leisure, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and seductive voice sounded.

    [How did I vite the rules? How could you delete my content without saying a word? I¡¯m really convinced by this punishment¡ª]

    ### (¡Ñ^o^¡Ñ)¡Ñ

 Chapter 1577 - Last Use

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Last Use</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you look better.¡±

    At leisure, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and seductive voice sounded from his neck.

    ¡°You should know when you look best.¡±

    As his deep voice sounded, she felt a warm sensation on her neck.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but straighten her shoulders and her breathing became unsteady.

    Because they were in the car and Yu Song was driving, even if they didn¡¯t do anything¡­

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and closed her eyes when she felt his hands roaming under her clothes.

    She turned her head and looked ahead worriedly. The barrier had already been raised.

    She felt even more ashamed.

    Blushing, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to say the wrong thing, Madam Bo.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I apologize.¡±

    ¡°No. You have to pay the price for doing something wrong. You said it yourself.¡±

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    She had told Grandpa herself.

    He remembered it.

    ¡­

    The car drove all the way to the apartment building. After Yu Song parked the car, he opened the door quickly and ran away.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to greet him.

    It was simply¡­

    He wished he could cut off that pair of ears!

    Even though his wife was shy and tried her best to suppress her voice along the way,

    You might as well not suppress it!

    That low panting voice sounded like a bug in his ears in the quiet car.

    He didn¡¯t know whether to listen or not.

    After suffering all the way, he was finally liberated.

    The cold wind blew against his face as he ran in the cold night¡­

    Yes.

    The wind today was really noisy~~

    Was it a big deal to have a wife?

    He believed that he would still have it!

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s exquisite evening gown was in a mess.

    The chain behind her had been pulled open and her cor hung diagonally on her shoulders. Her skirt was scattered messily on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s suit.

    Her entire body was in a mess.

    Sensing that Yu Song had opened the car door and fled, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinchuan had seeded all the way. Seeing the woman leaning against him weakly, his face lit up with satisfaction.

    He took out the down jacket beside him and slipped it into her arms. He zipped it up to the top and lifted the hat. Then, he alighted and carried the weak Shen Fanxing into the apartment.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was so red that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. When she reached the lobby, the elevator stopped on the first floor. To avoid pressing the button, Bo Jinchuan waited for the elevator to open.

    When he saw the person standing inside, Bo Jinchuan frowned.

    When Bo Jinhang saw Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing, he paused and smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Going out vertically anding back horizontally?¡±

    Meeting Bo Jinhang, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t be more shy.

    It was best if everyone in the world disappeared.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him as he stepped into the lift.

    Bo Jinghang shifted his gaze to Shen Fanxing, but he couldn¡¯t see her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you need a doctor?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and said, ¡°Do I need you to tell me to find a doctor? Press the elevator button.¡±

    Bo Jinghang pressed the elevator button obediently.

    Then, she didn¡¯t go out.

    ¡°Tell me about what happened at the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business banquet tonight? Did Sister-inw abuse someone so badly that she suffered internal injuries? Or was she tortured instead?¡±

    The elevator doors closed.

    Shen Fanxing: Please get lost immediately!

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent while Bo Jinhang grinned.

    ¡°Brother, I think your temper has been trained by Sister-inw recently.¡±

    In front of his brother, it was all because he didn¡¯t remember what he had eaten and said whatever he wanted.

    Her mouth must be faster than her brain.

    Because of this, she had suffered a lot of beatings over the years.

    However, hitting and scolding was love!

    If she spoke carelessly in front of her brother, she would at most be beaten up.

    If she said something wrong outside, the price she would have to pay would be more than that.

    In this world, only the people closest to him could make him so heartless and open-minded.

    However, based on his past experience of being beaten up, he should have been beaten up.

    However, not only did his brother not say anything, he did not even look at him coldly. He was extremely calm.

    If she wasn¡¯t taught by Sister-inw, what was she?

    When they reached the entrance, Bo Jinchuan stopped and turned to look at Bo Jinhang silently.

    Bo Jinghang seemed to have been trained. He immediately understood the meaning in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes and pressed the password for them.

    When the doorbell rang, Bo Jinchuan kicked the door open and carried Shen Fanxing into the apartment.

    Bo Jinghang wanted to hear about what happened at the business banquet today. He closed the password box and followed closely behind.

    Just as she was about to enter, there was a loud bang.

    ¡°Howl!!¡±

    The door of the apartment closed from the inside. Even though he reacted quickly and leaned back, his nose was still injured.

    Tears streamed down her face without warning, and her nose felt sore and swollen.

    She squatted on the ground for a long time before pinching her nose and shaking it.

    ¡°Damn it, my nose is so strong.¡±

    The bridge of his nose was sessfully preserved. At the same time, he wanted to understand why his brother had not said a word along the way. He had only allowed him toe all the way here because he wanted to benefit, use, help, and lose!

    This evil brother!

    She wanted to squeeze everyst bit of value out of him!

    Feeling indignant, he removed his hand from his nose and cursed under his breath.

    She stood up and wanted to kick the door, but she only dared to put on an act. Then, she retracted her long leg and turned to leave.

    As for Shen Fanxing, as soon as Bo Jinchuan ced her on the sofa, she quickly sat up and ran upstairs.

    Looking at her, Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly.

    However, in less than a minute, the smile on his face disappeared.

    She narrowed her eyes and walked upstairs. She stood in front of the door and turned the doorknob.

    Indeed, it couldn¡¯t move at all.

    His voice was deep. ¡°Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no spare key! You¡¯re not allowed to sleep in the bedroom tonight! I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodnight!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s muffled voice sounded as though she had buried herself in the nket.

    ¡°Give me a reason!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too lustful!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

 Chapter 1578 - Everyone Is Good, Except Her

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Everyone Is Good, Except Her</h4>

    What happenedst night had undoubtedly be a hot topic the next day.

    The interaction between Shen Fanxing and Yuan Sichun was undoubtedly the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    Hence, from the moment Shen Fanxing appeared at the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business dinnerst night, the media had targeted her.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s smug words at the entrance of the hotel and their conversation after they met.

    They were like fire and water.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s arrogance, Shen Fanxing¡¯s calmness, and the shocking news of Shen Fanxing bing thergest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation. Everything was overwhelming.

    ¡°F*ck, when I thought about how Yuan Sichun openly invited CEO Shen to attend, I was so angry. When I knew that CEO Shen was going to attend, I almost died! Now, I feel that I can live for another 500 years!¡±

    ¡°Look at how smug Miss Yuan is in front of the media. I didn¡¯t know the oue at first, but when I saw her like this, I really vomited all the food I atest week. Now, my appetite is super good. I¡¯m currently in the buffet restaurant. When I saw the trending topic, I wanted to use the wall to enter and leave!¡±

    ¡°She even arranged the best seats in the middle of the front row. Hehe, I really have to thank her for letting CEO Shen see how much money herpany has raised.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha, I¡¯m watching the scene of CEO Shen going on stage repeatedly! Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression is really hrious! And CEO Shen, he¡¯s really serious and sharp-tongued! The results of thepany¡¯s fundraising are real, and so are you. It¡¯s so f*cking satisfying!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too! Especially when I see the expression on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face. It¡¯s so explosive.¡±

    ¡°The Yuan family is really too much. Yuan Sichun is already in such a state, but Father Yuan still wants to exchange her second daughter for 30% of the shares! What has she done to the Yuan family? She¡¯s already so old. What is she thinking?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because there¡¯s an adopted princess in Country Y? That second daughter was also a ruthless character yesterday. What she said was simply too satisfying!¡±

    ¡°Especially Yuan Sichun¡¯s crazy look at the end. She looks so disgusting and pitiful! She deserves to be like that. She¡¯s not worthy of pity at all!¡±

    The discussions online were in full swing. Everyone was happy to see Yuan Sichun¡¯s ending.

    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that CEO Shen¡¯s evening gown is beautiful? I really love it! Embroidery can be so fashionable without looking old!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I heard that the costumes for the new drama are meant to be dressed up. Just based on this outfit, I must watch this drama!¡±

    ¡°Of course. If CEO Shen really wants tomercialize embroidery, I¡¯ll definitely be a loyal fan!¡±

    Yuan Sichun had been avoiding the reportersst night and did not leave the hotel.

    At this moment, her phone was connected to a data cable. She sat on the bed and stared at the screen, her fingers constantly scrolling.

    Just like that, she sat for the entire morning. Her eyes were bloodshot and her fingers were trembling uncontrobly.

    She watched¡­

    Looking at the news released by the mediast night.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯sposure from the start to the end of the video, as well as her elegant and elegant hand-embroidered evening gown, she stood on stage with a smile on her face. She announced her sess as thergest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation.

    Looking at her ugly look of excitement and madness.

    She watched as Bo Jinchuan protected Shen Fanxing the entire time. She watched as he invested 20 billion yuan without even looking at her.

    Seeing how Yuan Mu was controlling her and even hitting her,

    She watched as the man named Wen threw 30 billion yuan at Yuan Muchun¡­

    Everyone was smug and happy.

    Only she¡­

    No matter how gorgeous her clothes were, they couldn¡¯t hide the fact that her limbs had been crippled. The shares that she had coveted from Yuan Muchun and the Wen family had all been taken away. The Yuan family that she was so proud of had been snatched away by that b*tch, Shen Fanxing. She couldn¡¯t even look at herself now.

    ¡®Why should I?¡¯

    What had she done wrong?

    She didn¡¯t get what she wanted the most, but she had to lose everything she had!

    Everyone was good, but she was nothing now!

    On what basis?!

    What right did he have?!

    What right did he have?!

    Her fingers trembled even more and her long nails made an ear-piercing sound on the phone screen. Her expression was unconsciously hideous and terrifying.

    Not only was she in the worst state, but she was also being scolded and humiliated by everyone.

    Even though she was furious, she refused to put down her phone and shift her attention away from the negativements.

    She was like a pervert who had been possessed. It was as if she wanted to find a line in the vast sea that only targeted Shen Fanxing.

    However, other than her embarrassing behaviorst night and the fact that she had bought fake reviewers and received a new round of negativements, she couldn¡¯t find anything she was looking forward to.

    But she kept flipping through it.

    She was like a lunatic.

    Ye Zhiqing sat on the bed opposite and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    She was extremely afraid of Yuan Sichun¡¯s current appearance. It was as if Yuan Sichun would hurt her without reason if she said anything.

    Yuan Zhengchong had yet to recover from what happenedst night.

    He had never thought that the Yuan family, which had a strong foundation, would one day be transferred from his hands to someone else.

    The Yuan Corporation would no longer have the surname Yuan, but Shen instead.

    The Yuan Corporation was no longer his.

    The Yuan Corporation was no longer his!

    Why was that so?

    He had lived for the Yuan family with one eye closed for so many years.

    Ignoring the real cause of his wife¡¯s death and helping Ye Zhiqing rise to power, he thought that with the Ye family¡¯s influence, his future would be smooth and vast.

    After giving Yuan Sichun the position of the future family head, he thought that even if he wasn¡¯t around, with the help of the Ye family, Yuan Sichun would definitely be able to keep the Yuan Corporation and develop it in the long term.

    Now, all his self-belief was just his self-belief.

    He, Yuan Zhengchong, had lived a smooth-sailing life, but at this moment, he suddenly fell from the clouds into the abyss.

    In the blink of an eye, the Yuan family had be someone else¡¯s.

    Yuan Zhengchong was in a daze. He even hoped that all of this was just a nightmare.

    But after lying in bed for an entire night, he seemed to have beenpletely trapped in this dream.

    In his dream, he even racked his brains to find a solution.

    More than half of the shares had fallen into the hands of others. What could he do to make Shen Fanxing cough up the shares?

 Chapter 1579 - Inference

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Inference</h4>

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door of a room in the hotel.

    The person who knocked on the door was a man dressed in ck. His ck cap was pressed low to prevent himself from being exposed to the cameras.

    The door opened and it was Ye Zhiqing.

    Seeing the man outside, Ye Zhiqing asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The person who came to advise you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he shed into the room.

    Yuan Sichun was sitting by the bed. When she heard the man¡¯s words and realized that he had entered the room, her gaze finally shifted away from the phone screen.

    Seeing the man pretending to be mysterious, she narrowed her eyes slightly.

    She didn¡¯t know him, but she asked, ¡°How can you help me?¡±

    As long as she could get back everything that belonged to her, who cared who the other party was?

    The man sneered. ¡°What else do you think you can do now?¡±

    Yuan Sichun closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, please leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Compared to getting back what you¡¯ve lost, I think you want to see Shen Fanxing panic and break down, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°¡­Yes, I can only watch as Shen Fanxing is defeated. I don¡¯t want the Yuan Corporation!¡±

    The man smiled in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s simple. If you can¡¯t stand it, just get rid of it¡­¡±

    ¡°You want me to attack Shen Fanxing directly?¡± Yuan Sichun sneered and interrupted the man. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t thought about it? There are too many people arranged by Bo Jinchuan around Shen Fanxing. Even if I really n to fight to the death, the oue will only make me more ridiculous! I can¡¯t even get close to Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Actually,st night should have been the best opportunity.

    At that time, she thought that she could do nothing to let Shen Fanxing experience the feeling of being suppressed by her.

    In the end¡­

    ¡°Of course I know that. You can¡¯t touch her, but if it¡¯s the person she cares about the most¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s pupils constricted.

    She was silent for a long time before a cold smile appeared on her face.

    She looked up at the man in front of her with a sarcastic expression.

    ¡°You want to use me to kill Ji Fengmian.¡±

    The man¡¯s lips curled.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to fulfill your wish. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do this, but she has to die no matter what. Why don¡¯t I give you this opportunity? Wouldn¡¯t it be best if you personally gave the enemy you hate the most a heavy blow? I saved my energy and you achieved your goal. Think about it carefully¡­ My mother, who has just returned, suddenly appeared in front of her¡­ I believe that Miss Shen¡¯s expression will be very interesting!¡±

    The man¡¯s words were obviously seductive, but Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression had already turned crazy.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    He was right.

    If she saw her beloved mother die in front of her, her expression¡­

    She would treasure it and admire it for the rest of her life.

    Ha¡­

    The man saw her expression and knew that the matter had been settled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    With that, he turned and walked towards the door. Just as he was about to open it, Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Does Princess Ava know that you came to look for me today?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t turn around but asked, ¡°Why does she have to know?¡±

    Still hiding it?

    Yuan Sichun sneered and said, ¡°Although I hate Shen Fanxing, I don¡¯t have to do anything to her mother. Everyone knows that I used me to get rid of Ji Fengmian. I vented my anger on her mother because of my hatred for Shen Fanxing, but I don¡¯t know that she was the one who nned all of this.¡±

    From then on, she could rest easy as a princess. No one in this world could tolerate Ji Fengmian more than her.

    In the end, she was the biggest winner! I don¡¯t know you, but you¡¯re giving me a chance?

    Ha, Master, how stupid do you think I am to believe such a lousy excuse?¡±

    The man finally turned around. ¡°So¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips and said, ¡°Although the excuse is terrible, what she said is right. Go back and tell her that I can fulfill her wish, but I also want her to get the Yuan family back after she has nothing to worry about!¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be difficult. I don¡¯t think a person who has lost her mother can take care of everything. At that time, not to mention the Yuan Corporation, even all her businesses won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    A satisfied smile finally appeared on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s for the best! This is the oue I want to see the most.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t say anything else. He lowered his hat, opened the door, and walked out.

    Ye Zhiqing stood at the side and understood what was going on.

    ¡°Sichun, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t mess around¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know my limits! Besides, if we want to take over the Yuan Corporation, we can only rely on Aunt now, right? As long as her status is stable, she will definitely help us! I need to satisfy her and take revenge at the same time. Why not?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing frowned and fell silent. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes darkened. After all, it was a big decision. She had to hit the nail on the head. How could she act rashly?

    ¨C

    Those who were watching Yuan Sichun make a fool of herself gradually lost interest.

    When someone mentioned Shen Fanxing¡¯s evening gown, their attention shifted to the gown and the drama in her hands.

    Everyone was very interested in these two projects.

    Someone said that Shen Fanxing¡¯s business acumen couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    She had attended a business dinner that waspletely unrted to the project she was working on. Her appearance in clothes had easily led to theunch of two businesses.

    Before the movie was broadcasted, it became popr. Embroidery with Chinese characteristics would also be a trend.

    Fashion would boost the poprity of movies and television. In the end, it would cause another craze.

    The twoplemented each other and their development was unstoppable.

    Any businessman with a brain would realize this btedly.

    _

    Old Master Bo had been watching the news for a while.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to look at the ugly faces of the Yuan family.

    On the other hand, seeing Shen Fanxing standing on stage and facing Yuan Sichun¡¯s infuriating attitude while acting like a bad person was really infuriating.

    However, for some reason, it wasn¡¯t that repulsive.

    However, acting was one thing.

    His image here was the same.

    He would never forgive her just because she had bewitched his favorite grandson to that extent.

    Staring at the huge LCD television screen, his eyes darkened.

    ¡°What a good trick.¡±

    ### (¡Ñ^o^¡Ñ)¡Ñ

 Chapter 1580 - Have to Care

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Have to Care</h4>

    Last night, he only thought that she was smart. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a motive.

    His evaluation of her seemed to be pertinent.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to really get the Yuan Corporation! We have to investigate Mr. Wen¡¯s background carefully. I don¡¯t have any impression of him. The Wen family¡­¡±

    Old Master fell silent. He didn¡¯t expect the Wen family to be so capable. Because of two women, they could spend tens of billions on a whim. Even the Bo family couldn¡¯t do that.

    However, he really didn¡¯t remember such a person in the business world.

    Bo Yuelin, who was sitting at the side, didn¡¯t seem to hear Old Master¡¯s words.

    Lowering his eyes, the image of the evening gown that Shen Fanxing had specially shown himst night surfaced in his mind.

    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that there was something wrong with that dress, but he couldn¡¯t remember.

    Even after thinking for half the night, he couldn¡¯t find an answer.

    However, he had a feeling that there was something important about that dress. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cared so much!

    Even now, he was still brooding.

    Old Master Wen couldn¡¯t think of anyone from the Wen family and couldn¡¯t get a response from the people around him. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Bo Yuelin.

    Seeing that he was deep in thought, the unhappiness in his eyes was obvious.

    ¡°Did you hear me?¡±

    After all, he had been in the business world for most of his life and was the head of the Bo family. The prestige he had umted over the years was not for show.

    His deep and authoritative voice pulled Bo Yuelin back to reality.

    He looked up and saw the old man looking at him. He sat up straight.

    After pondering for a few seconds, he said,

    ¡°Miss Shen is indeed good at business. It can be said that the Su Corporation was raised from the brink of death by her. Then there¡¯s Stars International and the Yuan Corporation¡­¡±

    At this point, Bo Yueting paused and frowned. His expression turned serious.

    Old Master Bo narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Yuelin nced at him with a serious expression.

    ¡°¡­Now that the Yuan Corporation is in her hands, coupled with the other businesses she has¡­ Most importantly, Jinchuan is also by her side helping her¡­

    At that time, if they went against the Bo Consortium, although the Bo Consortium might not be like the Yuan Consortium, the oue of both sides suffering would be inevitable¡­

    With that, he looked at Old Master Bo with a searching gaze.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let them continue like this. Jinchuan is determined to be with Miss Shen now. If what you saidst night wasn¡¯t just out of anger, I think it¡¯s indeed time to suppress them¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo narrowed his eyes slowly and said, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of thepany now. You¡¯ll be in charge of the future development. Jinchuan is a member of the Bo family and my grandson, but who gave you so many opportunities to talk about rtionships in the business world? Moreover, you should let him suffer a little! After experiencing everything, he will know who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad!¡±

    ¡°If the Bo Consortium can eliminate anything that poses a threat to them from the start, we must do so! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. Do you need me to teach you this logic?¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled and said, ¡°I understand, but¡­ Jinchuan is your favorite grandson after all. How can I treat him equally?¡±

    Old Master snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t treat him equally. Since he insists on taking this step, don¡¯t me me for not giving him a chance! I should let him experience what he is without the protection of the Bo family!¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly.

    ¡°Since you say so, I don¡¯t have to be restrained.¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s lips moved and his expression changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but he gritted his teeth and swallowed his words.

    After deliberating for a few more seconds, he spoke again.

    ¡°Speaking of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business gathering, it reminds me of the G-20 International Economic Summit next year.¡±

    At this point, Bo Yuelin¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded and said,

    ¡°Yes, just after the new year.¡±

    Old Master Bo replied in a low voice, ¡°I think it won¡¯t be long before thetest top 500panies in the world will be released. Then, it will be Forbes¡¯ ranking¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.

    Her expression was also a little ugly.

    In the past decade or so, the Bo Consortium¡¯s ranking in the world had always been at the top of the top 500. Forbes was also the CEO of the Bo Consortium.

    However, a few years ago, a ¡°Ming¡± corporation rose to the top of the world¡¯s top 500panies, suppressing the Bo Consortium. The Forbes list also changed from the Bo Consortium¡¯s executive to a person called ¡°Ming¡±.

    That was human nature.

    They could ept climbing from a low ce to the peak, but they could not ept falling from a high ce.

    That feeling was like falling from the clouds to the bottom, making one feel extremely indignant.

    He had also gotten someone to investigate before. He only knew that thispany covered a wide range of industries.

    What was even more unbelievable was that in the beginning, this ¡°Ming¡± Corporation was just a small and medium-sizedpany that was on the verge of bankruptcy. Later on, it was bought over by a mysterious person. In just six years, it started from taking on small businesses and slowly developed to taking onrge businesses. Then, countries around the world slowly took on various projects.

    No matter what, no matter how big, they dared to ept it. Moreover, they wanted it to be wless and have a good reputation.

    Later on, the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation began to invest in their own projects. Because they had a strong and mature capital chain, they invested in several projects at the same time.

    She didn¡¯t have any worries. It was as if she was certain that the project would be profitable from the start. She was never worried about incurring losses. She was quick, ruthless, and urate.

    There were too many projects that everyone wanted to do but didn¡¯t dare to do, or projects that they didn¡¯t think would work at all. In the end, they were all shockingly profitable.

    As a result, the development of the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation became more and more rapid every year.

    It was unstoppable.

    He could only watch helplessly as Ming Corporationpleted a few more projects this year. He had no way of knowing the rest.

    The real owner had never appeared before. It was said that the person in charge had been managing thepany for the past few years.

    However, they couldn¡¯t even find any information on the representative.

 Chapter 1581

    <h4>Chapter 1581: No More Treatment for the Bo Family</h4>

    However, they couldn¡¯t even find any information on the representative.

    The other party seemed to know that he was investigating them. Other than these superficial things, everything else was mysterious.

    He had no idea who this ¡°Ming¡± was!

    Jing Chuan had always been invited to the international economic summit in the past. After he returned, he had never mentioned the Ming Corporation.

    When she asked him, she only said that she didn¡¯t pay attention and wasn¡¯t sure.

    She had also asked Yuan Zhengchong, but the answer she gave him every year was that he didn¡¯t attend.

    The more mysterious the other party was, the more curious and indignant he became.

    However, he had to admit that the person in charge of the Dark Corporation was indeed a rare business genius.

    His vision was unique, and he was smart and decisive.

    In just a few years, a small and medium-sizedpany that was on the verge of bankruptcy had developed into the number one internationalpany. How could it be an existence that others could ignore?

    This was also the most important reason why he cared so much about Ming Corporation. He was indignant and focused on the Bo Consortium.

    All these years, the Bo Consortium had been rising under Jingchuan¡¯s leadership.

    It was only a matter of time before the Bo Consortium had a chance to regain its international top position.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Fanxing appeared out of nowhere and made Jinchuan dizzy.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t even want thepany.

    Thinking of this, he took another deep breath.

    In the past, he was always proud of his grandson.

    Whenever she thought of him now, she felt a sense of frustration.

    He had ced all his hopes on Jingchuan for the sake of the Bo family.

    In the end¡­

    ¡°The Bo Consortium will definitely be invited to the international economic summit after the new year. At that time¡­ I¡¯ll attend the international business banquet with you.¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned when he heard that.

    ¡°Father isn¡¯t in good health, so he should rest at home. I can attend the international banquet myself.¡±

    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯d better go with you. I¡¯m familiar with most of thepany leaders who are attending the banquet. I can introduce you to them.¡±

    Thinking of the first time Jingchuan attended an international business banquet, which was personally brought by his father, she let go of her dissatisfaction.

    Bo Yuelin nodded lightly. ¡°Everything depends on your health.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Now that thepany had been handed over to Second Brother, there was no reason for him to remove him from his position.

    As for Jing Chuan, if he was willing toe back, everything would be different.

    However, he had to let him experience the feeling of losing the protection of the Bo family.

    ¡°You can handle that woman yourself. Also, spread the word¡­¡±

    ¨C

    All the social media tforms were talking about the Yuan family.

    Yuan Sichun, Yuan Zhengchong, Ye Zhiqing¡¯s various actions, and someone even dug up their past.

    In the end, someone concluded:

    ¡°In the past, I only felt that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family was a weirdo. From the looks of it now, it seems like everyone has their own family. It seems like only the second daughter of the Yuan family is a good person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The biological mother of the second daughter of the Yuan family was born into a schrly family. She¡¯s gentle and generous. She¡¯s well-educated and her temperament is impable. Fortunately, this second daughter¡¯s temperament takes after her mother!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at the Yuan family. In the past, the second daughter of the Yuan family didn¡¯t fight for anything. Now, there¡¯s a man who¡¯s willing to spend 30 billion to break off her rtionship with the Yuan family¡­ So, everyone, start being good people!¡±

    After the fake reviewers were exposed, the trend online had finally turned around.

    Apart from that, most of Shen Fanxing¡¯s films and costumes were the most popr.

    In the evening, a huge piece of news appeared online.

    The old chairman of the Bo Consortium had said that nopany or event could treat Bo Jinchuan differently.

    When the news came out, everyone was shocked.

    After the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business dinnerst night, it was no longer a secret that the grandfather and granddaughter had fallen out in front of the media.

    Back then, Old Master had said the same thing.

    Hence, no one doubted the sudden announcement today.

    ¡°Damn, this Old Master is so ruthless! Is his own grandson so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°Is he nning to force his own grandson to a dead end?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? What hasn¡¯t Old Master done? Back then, in order to force Young Master Bo to marry Yuan Sichun, didn¡¯t he threaten him with thepany¡¯s inheritance rights?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just wondering! Yuan Sichun has already be like this and the Yuan Corporation is in CEO Shen¡¯s hands! Does Old Master still want her to be his granddaughter-inw? Compared to our CEO Shen, the difference is like heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what this Old Master is thinking!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the treatment of being the young master of the Bo family? It¡¯s as if no one can survive without the Bo family! If Mr. Bo cared about this, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to give up thepany back then.¡±

    ¡°Without the Bo family and CEO Shen, who in Ping Cheng City would dare to offend CEO Shen?¡±

    It was impossible for Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing not to know about this.

    However, the two of them didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t care.

    Shen Fanxing knew that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t care.

    Moreover,pared tost night, she felt more at ease.

    Although Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything, she knew that he had his own ns.

    She was currently using her phone to search for information on Wen Xuchen.

    However, the traces on the Inte had been cleaned up.

    This was within Shen Fanxing¡¯s expectations. If Wen Xuchen wanted to keep a low profile, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone find out about his background.

    If Bo Jinchuan really had something to hide from everyone, how could he let everyone know that it could be traced back to him?

    If he hadn¡¯t met Wen Xuchen at the hospital, she wouldn¡¯t have guessed that it was him.

    Without much disappointment, she turned around and exited the interface. She opened the online mall and started browsing for snacks.

    Now that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t mind, she secretly ced a few orders.

    Before she got pregnant, she had tried to restrain her figure. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have much desire for snacks.

    But recently, she had been craving for food.

    When she had nothing to do, she went online and started drooling when she saw snacks.

    In the past, the snacks that were added to the shopping cart would always be mercilessly cleared by the man.

    Now, when this man wasn¡¯t paying attention, she wouldn¡¯t save it. It was best to buy it directly!

    After the payment was sessful, before she could rejoice, she received a message from V¡ª

 Chapter 1582

    <h4>Chapter 1582: You Look Good No Matter What</h4>

    After the payment was sessful, before she could rejoice, she received a message from V¡ª

    [Darling, the training has been exceptionally effective!]

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied:

    [You¡¯re the best!]

    Ten secondster¡ª

    [Now, I n to officially start preparing my costume! It¡¯s time to showcase my true skills!]

    Shen Fanxing

    [Okay, got it! Ready!]

    After that, Shen Fanxing put down her phone and leaned against the sofa. Her slender fingers stroked her chin and her eyes darted around. Finally, she raised an eyebrow and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    Bo Jinchuan came out of the kitchen and took in her expression.

    A helpless and doting smile shed across his eyes.

    What was going on in this woman¡¯s head?

    There were countless ideas at all times.

    ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up and saw the tall man walking towards her.

    She stared at him without blinking.

    He also looked at her, but he couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking.

    Bo Jinchuan was certain that her gaze was on him.

    She didn¡¯t speak until he approached and sat beside her.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t my dress prettyst night?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but take another look at her. However, he still said,

    ¡°You look good no matter what.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, she couldn¡¯t expect him to say anything pertinent now.

    ¡°I wonder if Second Uncle thinks she¡¯s pretty.¡±

    She muttered, her expression conflicted.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze and patted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯ll suffer in the future.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. He had no idea what this woman was thinking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    ¨C

    3 p.m., Bo Residence.

    Madam Chen was sitting on the balcony on the first floor with an apple in her hand. As she ate, she instructed the servants to clean up.

    The servants cleaned every corner of the room silently.

    Although they had resentment in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare to voice it out.

    Madam Zhang had been chased away by Madam Chen not long ago.

    In this family, the most experienced Mrs. Chen had the final say.

    Old Master didn¡¯t care about the trivial matters at home, so they could only listen to Mother Chen¡¯s arrangements.

    If she did anything wrong, she would be reprimanded and punished.

    It would be fine if she was criticized by the Bo family. After all, she was born into a prestigious family and was well-mannered. Her words were not repulsive.

    They were willing to be reprimanded by the Bo family.

    Although Mother Chen had worked in the Bo family for a long time, she was still amoner. No matter how much she was influenced, she couldn¡¯t change.

    The insults were unbearable.

    It sounded disgusting.

    ¡°Here, on the floor under the table leg¡­ Have you wiped the gap at this contact point? Weiwei,e over and wipe it clean!¡±

    They had to clean every corner of the house almost every day.

    Madam Chen asked them to wipe the floor inch by inch with a rag. If it didn¡¯t work, they had to wipe it twice.

    The Bo family¡¯s vi was hundreds of square meters.

    It would take too long to wipe it clean.

    The servant called Weiwei ran to Madam Chen with a rag and squatted in front of her. She looked under the table and saw that there was no dust, but she still used the rag to wipe it.

    Just as she was about to stand up, she felt a pain in her leg. She knelt on the ground again.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    His knee and the floor made a muffled sound. One could imagine how painful it was.

    Weiwei cried out in pain and Mother Chen¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Who are you trying to fool? Do you usually scrub the floor?¡±

    Weiwei¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°But it¡¯s not dirty¡­¡±

    Madam Chen asked, ¡°How good is your eyesight? You can see clearly without getting close?¡±

    With that, he pressed Weiwei¡¯s head against the ground.

    ¡°Is it dirty?¡±

    At this moment, all the servants stopped what they were doing and looked at her indignantly!

    Weiwei bit her lips tightly as tears streamed down her face!

    ¡°Why are you crying? Do you think the floor isn¡¯t dirty?!¡±

    Madam Chen suddenly grabbed Weiwei¡¯s hair and pulled her towards her.

    ¡°This ce is dirty too. Remember to clean it up!¡±

    With tears in her eyes, Weiwei saw that it was the apple juice that had dripped from Mother Chen¡¯s apple.

    Then, she let go of Wei Wei and stood up to look at the servants.

    Her expression turned cold. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    The servants looked even angrier.

    Madam Chen smiled and threw the remaining apple cores in front of the servants before walking over slowly.

    He looked at them and said,

    ¡°I know you like Aunt Zhang more and you¡¯re dissatisfied with me! But don¡¯t forget that Aunt Zhang has already left. I have the final say in this family! You¡¯d better behave yourselves or you¡¯ll be fired!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Mother Chen, aren¡¯t you going overboard? Even if Old Master is here, he won¡¯t side with you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter what, we have human rights! We can ept the results if we don¡¯t do our jobs well, but you¡¯re too much! We¡¯re working for the Bo family, not you! You ate fruits and dirtied the floor. We can wipe it, but we can¡¯t let you wipe our heads! No one in the Bo family will treat us like this! What right do you have?!¡±

    Mother Chen sneered and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to be a good person? The masters are all good people, so of course I¡¯ll be the bad person! Are they going to watch you work every day like me?¡±

    The servants bit their lips indignantly. If that was the case, they couldn¡¯t refute.

    Seeing that no one spoke, Mother Chen raised her chin and looked at them coldly. She took two steps forward and stomped on the apple core that she had just thrown to the ground.

    The apple core was crushed and the juice sshed onto the ground.

    Auntie Zhang raised her foot and rubbed the soles of her shoes against the ground.

    ¡°Everyone wants to be a good person, so I can only be the bad person!¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at the servant who was the first to stand up for her.

    ¡°You, wipe this ce clean! And¡­¡±

    She paused and took off her indoor shoes. ¡°The soles are dirty. Wash them clean!¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± the servant said unhappily.

 Chapter 1583

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Higher Status Than You</h4>

    ¡°Why?!¡± the servant said unhappily.

    ¡°Because you made me unhappy just now. I¡¯m unhappy, so I want to educate you. I want to educate you that my soles are dirty. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to wash them. Anyway, there¡¯s juice on the soles of my shoes. They will definitely be dirty wherever I go. Why don¡¯t you follow behind me and wipe them?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wiping her footprints after her?

    She was such a bad person. Wouldn¡¯t she tire them out on purpose?

    Everyone stared at her angrily, but Mother Chen sneered.

    ¡°Let me tell you again. Your Aunt Zhang has already left. I have the final say in the Bo family now! If you want to stay here, you better behave yourself! Otherwise, you can go wherever you want! You still want toin to Old Master? Why don¡¯t you try? Let¡¯s see if Old Master believes you or me?¡±

    The servants were still young, but those with better family backgrounds would not choose to stay and suffer.

    However, for the sake of life¡­

    Seeing that everyone was angry but did not dare to say anything, Madam Chen was satisfied. She took off her other shoe and threw it in front of the servant.

    The servant stared at the shoes in front of her and trembled in anger.

    After a long while, she said,

    ¡°I¡­ I quit¡­¡±

    When the other servants heard this, their expressions changed and they seemed to be unable to hold it in.

    Madam Chen was stunned for a moment before sheughed. ¡°Do you think you can quit just because you want to? Do you think the contract you signed here is for show? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to do it. You can leave after paying the double penalty fee!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The restlessness of the servants instantly suppressed.

    Double the penalty?

    How could they have that much money?

    She would pay for her monthly sry and buy some clothes and cosmetics. There wasn¡¯t much left.

    Seeing that she had managed to tame them with just a few words, Madam Chen felt indescribably smug.

    In the past, when Aunt Zhang was around, they always relied on her. Now that she had finally left, how would they dare to disobey her?

    ¡°It¡¯s true that there are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys call themselves overlords.¡±

    A clear and sarcastic voice suddenly sounded from the door.

    Shocked, everyone turned to look at the door and saw a tall and slender figure walking in slowly.

    Madam Chen frowned and took a few steps forward. When she saw who it was, her pupils dted and she took two steps back.

    ¡°It¡¯s you? Who allowed you to enter?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stop and walked towards her. Then, she stopped in front of Madam Chen and looked down at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Looks like you really think you¡¯re the master of the Bo family?¡±

    Madam Chen couldn¡¯t help but distance herself from Shen Fanxing. Although this woman was smiling, no matter how she looked at her, she felt that she was up to no good.

    Her smile was as sly as a fox¡¯s, and her aura was terrifying!

    He knew that she was formidable, so he had always been wary of her.

    There were many things about her these few days, and he was even more afraid of her.

    Moreover, her initial words were obviously directed at her.

    ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s all because of you that there¡¯s a rift between Young Master and Old Master. Who doesn¡¯t know how much Old Master hates you?! Who dares to let you in?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her before shifting her gaze to the servants standing around. As she scanned them, she said,

    ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re just a servant of the Bo family. Some things require someone to be a bad person, but some things require you to convince others with virtue!¡±

    She scanned her surroundings before her gazended on Madam Chen.

    ¡°Even the old women in the ancient mansion might not dare to be as arrogant as you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was light but clear.

    Mother Chen couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck as her body trembled.

    The servant beside her seemed to have vented her anger. Seeing her cowardly behavior, she snorted angrily.

    When Mother Chen heard this, she felt humiliated. After all, she still had to discipline them in the future!

    How could she not have any dignity now?

    At the thought of this, she mustered her courage and looked straight at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of disciplining them! Do you want me to beg them to work every day? Miss Shen, this is our Bo family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you! Please get out quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the guards to chase you out. It won¡¯t look good on anyone!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled at her.

    Madam Chen looked at Shen Fanxing and her heart trembled. She felt that this woman was very evil.

    ¡°If you heard that, leave quickly! Don¡¯t you have any self-awareness? You know that the Bo family doesn¡¯t like you, but you still want to get scolded¡­ Ah!¡±

    Madam Chen screamed onest time before she staggered and fell to the side.

    Everyone stared at theposed Shen Fanxing in shock, their eyes widening.

    Madam Chen staggered a few steps before she could steady herself. Before she could do so, Shen Fanxing¡¯s figure approached her again.

    Her face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, so cold that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

    ¡°You¡­ What right do you have¡­ to behave atrociously here?! I¡­ someone¡­¡±

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    Another p!

    This time, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even give her a chance to stagger. She tugged at her clothes and pulled her back.

    ¡°No matter what, my status is higher than yours in the Bo family! Old Master said that he doesn¡¯t want Bo Jinchuan to be treated like the young master of the Bo family, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he has severed ties with Bo Jinchuan! As long as Bo Jinchuan is the young master of the Bo family, my status in the Bo family will be much higher than yours!¡±

    ¡°You have the guts to bully others, but you threaten others not toin to Old Master? Who set the rule that you have to discipline her just because she calls you Mother Chen?!¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen from the p. She looked at Shen Fanxing in horror and her lips trembled.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re capable, speak louder! You¡¯d better lure Old Master down and let him see how you abuse your power in the Bo family!¡±

    Madam Chen pursed her lips tightly and spoke again, but she refused to lower her stance.

    ¡°I¡¯m their manager. How I train them is my business¡­ Besides, it¡¯s just cleaning. What did I do wrong? Aren¡¯t you going overboard?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and pulled her to the coffee table. She picked up a bunch of grapes from the te and flung them to the ground.

    The juice of the grapes sttered everywhere!

 Chapter 1584

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Revenge</h4>

    The juice of the grapes sttered everywhere!

    Shen Fanxing flung Madam Chen away and lifted her leg.

    ¡°Look carefully, is the floor dirty? Wipe it properly!¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°You¡­ Let go of me! You¡¯re doing this on purpose¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said confidently, ¡°So what if I did it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!¡±

    Without thinking, Madam Chen rejected Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly stepped on her calf and pressed her down.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re also taking the sry given by the Bo family. You can only control a servant of the Bo family. If you can order others around, can¡¯t I order you around?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ What right do you have¡­¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m the young mistress of the Bo family.¡±

    Before Madam Chen could finish her sentence, Shen Fanxing interrupted her.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re spouting nonsense! Old Master will never agree to you being with Young Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m already one now. Are you going to wipe me or not? If not, pack up and scram!¡±

    Shen Fanxing repeated what Mother Chen had said to her.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Just as Madam Chen was about to speak, Shen Fanxing stepped harder on her calf.

    Madam Chen¡¯s words were stuck in her throat.

    Shen Fanxing looked down at her coldly.

    ¡°Do you remember what it was like to be chased out of the Bo family for the first time? In the past, you even knew that Yuan Sichun was putting in a good word for you. Do you think she can still help you now?¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s face paled instantly.

    She knew this?

    ¡°At the very least, she has continued to stay in the Bo family. She doesn¡¯t know how to restrain herself. From the looks of it, she has be worse.¡±

    Why? You¡¯re sick of the Bo family¡¯s eldest wife who doesn¡¯t like you. Do you think you¡¯re the mistress of this house now?¡±

    These words sounded as serious as they could be.

    No one knew how the eldest daughter-inw of the Bo family was doing now, but they heard that she was probably dead. At such a sensitive time, saying that she was the mistress of the Bo family was no different from admitting that she was dead.

    Moreover, no matter what, it wasn¡¯t her turn to be the mistress of the Bo family.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Then wipe everything on the ground!¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡±

    Seeing Madam Chen¡¯s indignant expression, Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at her for a while before retracting her foot.

    Madam Chen¡¯s body suddenly rxed and she fell to the ground.

    Just as she was about to struggle to get up, she saw a pair of expensive boots on Shen Fanxing¡¯s feet. The juice sttered again.

    It sshed onto her face.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice sounded again, but it wasn¡¯t directed at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s your monthly sry here?¡±

    The servants didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to ask them. They looked at each other. The servant who had been threatened by Madam Chen to wipe the apple juice that she had stepped on replied,

    ¡°Other than insurance, we can get eight thousand¡­¡±

    This was because no matter how much they couldn¡¯t ept Madam Chen, they had to grit their teeth and endure it. They had to take thest step.

    Shen Fanxing nodded. Insurance was something easily done under the Bo Consortium.

    ¡°Since someone wants you to pack up and leave, why are you still here? This makes some people very smug. I¡¯ll give you the insurance and I¡¯ll give you 10,000 yuan. Go pack up and follow meter.¡±

    The servants were delighted.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    However, before they could rejoice for long, Madam Chen¡¯s sharp voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and stomped on the grape residue on the ground. Her voice was cold.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± The stern expression on Mother Chen¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°I¡­ They have a contract here. During the contract, they have to pay double the penalty¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly and said, ¡°You think I can¡¯t afford theirpensation?¡±

    Madam Chen was speechless.

    The servants looked at each other, joy written all over their faces.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you the one who fired the employees? Shouldn¡¯t you pay double thepensation? So, remember to tell Old Master about this¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Madam Chen¡¯s face turned pale. How could she win against Shen Fanxing in terms of management?

    ¡°How¡­ do you want me to say¡­¡±

    ¡°How powerful is your Mother Chen? How high is her status in the Bo family? What¡¯s there to hide?¡±

    ¡°¡­ But there¡¯s no reason. Why should I fire them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°You only dislike a few servants. Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Madam Chen waspletely flustered. Her eyes darted left and right, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her and sneered. ¡°Since you have no reason, I can help you out of goodwill¡­¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s confused gazes, Shen Fanxing turned to the servants beside her and raised her chin.

    ¡°If there¡¯s hatred, there¡¯s revenge. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved with a beating! It¡¯s just a reason to be expelled. What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡±

    The servants looked at each other, not daring to make a move.

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back and said, ¡°Do you want to endure her bullying for 8,000 yuan a month or 10,000 yuan a month to work with Aunt Zhang? It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    Then, he turned around and smiled at them.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been sessfully fired. All of this¡­ is her own business, right?¡±

    Of course, she was referring to the mess on the ground, apple juice and grape juice.

    What Madam Chen used to bully the servants, what Shen Fanxing used to teach Madam Chen a lesson¡­

    She had to do everything herself¡­

    He had brought this upon himself¡­

    Theparison that Shen Fanxing mentioned made the servants¡¯ hearts race and they were determined to take action.

    Eight thousand and ten thousand.

    Aunt Chen and Aunt Zhang.

    If they didn¡¯t know what to do, they would be fools.

    Moreover, CEO Shen was a legend in their eyes.

    There was nothing she couldn¡¯t solve.

    Moreover, they had indeed tolerated this Mother Chen for a long time!

    There was no doubt about the oue.

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly as she walked up the stairs.

    ¡°Stop right there! You¡­¡±

    She was used to being a servant in the Bo family, so she instinctively wanted to stop Shen Fanxing¡¯s invasion.

    Before she could finish speaking, she felt a few shadows surrounding her.

    Looking up at the servants who had surrounded her, she panicked.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

 Chapter 1585

    <h4>Chapter 1585: If It¡¯s Not Enough, I Still Have Strength</h4>

    Madam Chen was beaten up badly by the servants.

    She covered her mouth, punched, kicked, and even scratched.

    The division ofbor was clear.

    It was noisy downstairs, but there was no movement upstairs.

    The soundproof design of the mansion was often more professional than professional.

    When Shen Fanxing appeared at the staircase, the servants were already exhausted.

    Madam Chen was also lying on the ground with a swollen face. Her clothes were in a mess and her face was unrecognizable. She was groaning in pain. Even if she wanted to shout, she couldn¡¯t make much noise.

    He could vaguely hear her saying that she wanted to sue them and make them suffer.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and went to another floor.

    When she asked again, the servants were already standing in a row with a bag under their feet.

    Shen Fanxing found it funny.

    She really believed that the few of them were quite capable.

    It could be seen from their actions today.

    Madam Chen had already gotten up and was sitting on the floor. The surroundings were a mess.

    Her swollen face was still staring at Shen Fanxing.

    She gritted her teeth in anger.

    However, the angrier she was, the more painful it was.

    Pain and anger coexisted.

    Shen Fanxing stood in front of her and looked down at her.

    ¡°Is there enough reason to leave now? If not, I believe they still have the strength¡­¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s body trembled.

    She looked at the servants standing in a row. Their eyes were filled with eagerness.

    She quickly shrunk her neck and dodged to the side.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her with a faint smile.

    Back at the Bo family¡¯s house, Mother Chen had informed Yuan Sichun many times.

    Her mother-inw was disgusted by her and was easily pestered by Yuan Sichun. She even stepped on her and Yuan Sichun in front of Old Master.

    She even knew how to drive Auntie Zhang away.

    Her mother-inw had taught such a treacherous old woman a lesson more than once and even chased her away. Now, she was living a carefree life.

    Elegant?

    How could she let someone who had provoked her be so carefree?

    ¡°The stairs and First Madam¡¯s room are dirty. Remember¡­ wipe them clean bit by bit! Kneel there and wipe them carefully! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to scram from the Bo family.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­ Master won¡¯t agree to me leaving!¡±

    Madam Chen was so excited that she gasped.

    Shen Fanxing smiled, her eyes sparkling.

    In the eyes of others, she was beautiful, but in Madam Chen¡¯s eyes, she was cold and terrifying.

    ¡°Who knows? If he can make you leave once, he will naturally make you leave again. For the sake of his reputation, he can even disregard his closest kin. Let¡¯s see what ability you have that canpare to his family¡¯s position in his heart.¡±

    Madam Chen had no idea what Shen Fanxing was talking about.

    She was just a servant. Why did it have to do with the Old Master¡¯s reputation?

    Not to mention her status in the old man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at the row of servants and they nodded happily.

    They were all young. Now that they were finally free from the sea of suffering and had a higher sry to earn, they were really happy.

    Now, she was the only servant left in the Bo family.

    Although there might be nock of new servants in the future, they were still very satisfied.

    They had personally beaten up the old witch, Mother Chen. With the mess in front of them, it was impossible for her not to clean up and wait for the new servant to clean up.

    In that case, she would really quit.

    It was really satisfying to go on strike.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±

    How was she going to exin to the Old Master if everyone went on strike?

    Moreover, did she have to clean up this mess alone?

    But who cared about her?

    Shen Fanxing raised the document in her hand and rolled it into a tube. She lifted Madam Chen¡¯s disfigured face and admired it for a long time before raising an eyebrow and smiling.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Madam Chen frowned deeply.

    Looking down at the rolled-up document in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand, she could vaguely see an exquisite colorful drawing.

    She frowned, not knowing what she was holding.

    However, she must have gotten it at home.

    The Bo family was filled with valuable items.

    The things she had now could easily be considered a work of art or even a design blueprint¡­

    Seeing that she had been staring at the blueprint for a long time, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and kept the document.

    ¡°Old Master should be on his lunch break. I won¡¯t visit him. When he wakes up, tell him that I was here¡­ And the scene in front of me¡­ It makes me¡­ happy.¡±

    If he saw her kneeling there to clean up personally, he would probably be happier.

    However, all of this was a coincidence.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have the time to stay and watch how she cleaned.

    ¨C

    When Shen Fanxing left with a few servants, the servants finally understood why the old man didn¡¯t like Shen Fanxing.

    The level of the guards they brought was much higher than the current guards in the Bo residence.

    The Bo family¡¯s training method had always been the same.

    The ranks were very clear.

    Seeing that her rank was higher than his, the Bo family¡¯s guards naturally did not dare to act rashly.

    Although Old Master Bo had announced that he had stripped Young Master Bo of his title, everyone knew that his biological grandson was still his biological grandson and his grandfather was still his grandfather.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t be offended.

    Moreover, strictly speaking, they should listen to Young Master.

    So now, all of them were docile and obedient.

    The group of people drove alone, so the servants quickly arranged seats.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s car was carefully guarded. All of them had solemn expressions and their actions were stern. The servants were so frightened that they could only hug their bags tightly and shrink to the side of the car.

    After everyone left, the huge Bo residence returned to silence.

    When Mother Chen saw the mess on the ground, she didn¡¯t dare to neglect it. With an ugly expression, she struggled to stand up and started to clean up.

    After roughly tidying up the living room, she began to pant.

    However, the grape juice that Shen Fanxing had just stepped on meandered all the way to the second floor.

    Disgusted, Madam Chen recalled Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Since she didn¡¯t visit Old Master Bo, what was she doing here?

    [The first part of the face-pping is written in the open, and thetter part is written in the dark. However, it¡¯s probably a plot where Fanxing dug a hole and made people jump into it happily~ Second Uncle is a sly old fox after all. It¡¯s better to remain calm~]

 Chapter 1586

    <h4>Chapter 1586: A Sweet Mouth</h4>

    Although she had her doubts, she still had to be elegant.

    He followed her footprints all the way. Finally, he passed the stairs and the corridor. Thest room he stopped in was¡­

    First Madam Lou Ruoyi¡¯s room.

    Why did this woman onlye to Madam¡¯s room today?

    Besides, First Madam didn¡¯t stay here often and didn¡¯t have much to leave.

    If there was anything, it would be something that she had said when she moved here from HK.

    However, Madam had never liked others touching her things, especially her drawings. It was a luxury for others to even take a look at them.

    At this moment, she suddenly recalled the blueprint in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    Didn¡¯t First Madam tell her about the taboo?

    How dare she enter First Madam¡¯s room?

    ¨C

    Looking at the empty house and the rag in her hand, Mother Chen gritted her teeth.

    She had a n.

    When Bo Yuelin returned, Old Master Bo was sitting on the sofa in the living room with an ugly expression.

    Madam Chen crossed her hands in front of her and lowered her head. She bent her body slightly and looked fearful.

    Bo Yuelin walked up and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Madam Chen looked up at him and immediately said,

    ¡°This afternoon, Miss Shen barged in alone and took all the servants away.¡±

    Bo Yuelin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Do you think she barged in today just to take away the other servants? Madam Chen, no matter what, she¡¯s a businessman that no one dares to provoke in the mall. Since she¡¯s a businessman, she wouldn¡¯t choose to waste her time on unimportant people and matters¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he sat on the sofa.

    Mother Chen could see the panic in her eyes.

    ¡°Tell me, why did shee here?¡±

    Madam Chen shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I instructed the servants to clean up today because they were careless and scolded me. In the end, that woman barged in¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Bo Yuelin interrupted Madam Chen impatiently. Madam Chen shuddered and quickly lowered her head.

    Her eyes darted around as if she had thought of something. She quickly looked up and said,

    ¡°I remember now. I was puzzled back then. She suddenly came here and didn¡¯t even meet Old Master. She went straight to First Madam¡¯s room¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned when he heard Mother Chen¡¯s words.

    ¡°He went to First Madam¡¯s room?¡±

    He muttered to himself,pletely lost in his own thoughts.

    His eyes darkened, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Madam Chen didn¡¯t catch it and nodded hurriedly.

    ¡°Yes, I also saw hering down from upstairs with some blueprints¡­ I heard that First Madam has some blueprints that she treasures¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin raised an eyebrow and his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°So¡­ that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

    His muttering confused Mother Chen.

    As for what happened, she wasn¡¯t sure. What was important was that Old Master¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°Why did you be like this?¡±

    As expected, Old Master, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. When Mother Chen heard that, her eyes reddened and she wiped her tears.

    ¡°Old Master, all the servants at home have been spoiled by Aunt Zhang. After Aunt Zhang left, all of them werezy. They weren¡¯t serious in their work, so I reprimanded them. Why are they so close? Coincidentally, Miss Shen came and promised them a new sry. They actually ganged up to beat me up¡­¡±

    The Old Master sneered. ¡°She¡¯s reallywless. She even dares to barge into the Bo family!¡±

    Madam Chen cried even harder. ¡°Old Master, you have to stand up for me. I¡¯m doing my best for the Bo family. Now that an outsider has humiliated her¡­ it¡¯s really¡­ really unfair¡­¡±

    The Old Master¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°We haven¡¯t even started settling scores with her, yet she still dares to cause trouble in the Bo residence¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Shen Fanxing¡¯s figure appeared on the television.

    Shen Fanxing was still wearing the same clothes as when she came to the Bo residence this afternoon. There were even a few servants following behind her.

    ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s attention on Stars International. The filming of ¡®Imperial Consort¡¯ has been confirmed to start in a month. All the designs for the drama and costumes that everyone has paid special attention to have beenpleted. What we need to do next is to wait for the finished product to appear.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the design draft today. I believe that everyone will definitely like ¡®Imperial Concubine¡¯ and those absolutely stunning clothes! Please look forward to it!¡±

    The moment Shen Fanxing finished speaking, the reporters rushed to ask,

    ¡°CEO Shen, since you have the design draft now, can you consider showing us one of the designs first so that we can feast our eyes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. These designs are all confidential documents. If they¡¯re leaked, there will be many problems in the future. Sorry.¡±

    The reporter who asked the question was a little disappointed, but he understood.

    Humans were evil. How many people would sacrifice their lives for money?

    Once the design was exposed in advance, someone else would definitely create an identical outfit ording to the design or improve on it.

    Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s current poprity, even if it was a fake, many people would definitely foot the bill.

    Someone would definitely ruin the expected development of the industrial chain that she had designed in advance.

    Hence, they had nothing to say if Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t agree.

    It could only be said that a strong person was a strong person. He had thought of all aspects.

    However, Shen Fanxing was the same.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of others earning money, but the premise was that it wouldn¡¯t affect her interests.

    However¡­

    The reporters weren¡¯t disappointed for long before Shen Fanxing pulled out a blueprint and showed it to them.

    ¡°To thank everyone for your support of Stars International, I¡¯m willing to show you. Moreover, I believe that¡­ the finished product will definitely be more exciting than the blueprint.¡±

    The reporters snapped photos frantically as they talked to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Of course we know. CEO Shen, you¡¯ve always been like this. You¡¯ve always been imitated and never surpassed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. A fake is a fake after all. A fake can¡¯t rece the real one. I believe that when the timees, your Chinese outfit will definitely be famous.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded without any modesty.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. There¡¯s no better design draft in this world. Moreover, the craftsmanship of our clothes is definitely unique and precious.¡±

    Through the television, she saw Shen Fanxing pping loudly.

    ¡°My daughter-inw has a sweet mouth!¡±

 Chapter 1587 - Exclusive News

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Exclusive News</h4>

    Shen Fanxing merely smiled at the enthusiastic atmosphere.

    After writing about the reporters, she walked towards the parking lot at the entrance. The reporters crowded behind her, trying to dig out more news.

    Indeed, just as they followed Shen Fanxing to the carpark, they saw a row of young servants.

    The reason why she knew that they were servants was probably because they were all wearing ck and white servant uniforms.

    When they saw Shen Fanxing, they looked nervous, but they still bowed and greeted her.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said softly, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    The servants looked up at the reporters behind her. Although they were puzzled, they still turned around in unison.

    The reason why the servants of the Bo family chose not to leave the clothes there was because Mother Chen had asked them to pay for them.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to earn money. Since they were going to be servants in the future, they could continue wearing these clothes.

    However, when they nned to leave the Bo family, they took off their clothes and threw them into the bag.

    They were indeed puzzled.

    They had no idea why CEO Shen had instructed them to wear the servants¡¯ uniforms and stand in front of the car after the interview.

    When the reporters saw this, their eyes widened and their expressions darkened.

    ¡°CEO Shen, are these the servants you brought from home?¡±

    Finally, a reporter asked.

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks.

    When the reporters saw this, they scrambled to take photos of the row of servants.

    There were ten servants.

    If Shen Fanxing had really brought her along, that would be too¡­ pretentious.

    This was a typical waste of socialbor.

    Looking around, there were luxurious cars, bodyguards in ck, and young and beautiful servants.

    She was not the empress. There were many pce maids, eunuchs, and guards.

    Wasn¡¯t that too ostentatious?

    Turning around, Shen Fanxing smiled naturally at the camera.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to bring her home. Don¡¯t¡­ think too much¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing could guess what the reporters were thinking. Her words made them feel awkward.

    ¡°But there are ten servants. Will they¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly and rested her arm on the car door.

    ¡°I can still afford a few more. This reporter friend, aren¡¯t you interfering too much¡­¡±

    They worked while I paid.

    This was a matter of course.

    However, there were indeed some reporters who wouldn¡¯t let go of Shen Fanxing easily.

    ¡°CEO Shen, since you¡¯re a public figure, you should pay attention to the public¡¯s influence¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and stared at the reporter for a while. Then, she lowered her gaze to hide the interest and sarcasm in her eyes.

    ¡°Public influence¡­¡± she muttered.

    ¡°We¡¯re the servants of the Bo family! We were only liberated because CEO Shen stood up for us!¡±

    The woman who spoke up at the Bo residence spoke first.

    Her expression and tone were filled with stubbornness and usation.

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve never heard of someone who has the money to hire a few more servants as if they¡¯ve done something immoral. What¡¯s public influence? Is it to promote everyone? That CEO Shen can run apany, torture scumbags, and he¡¯s super rich. Is this enough for them to use for their entire lives?¡±

    If you have the ability to be like her, you can hire a thousand or ten thousand servants. No one can control you!

    Now, you¡¯re using the public¡¯s influence as an excuse to suppress others. The moral tie-up is purely because you don¡¯t have it. If you had CEO Shen¡¯s ability and money, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have said such harsh words.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The servant¡¯s words silenced everyone.

    No one spoke for a long time.

    These words struck a chord.

    They were all people who had been in society for so long. Who wouldn¡¯t want to have billions of assets and do whatever they wanted?

    What was a dozen servants?

    Living in a luxurious mansion, having fun everywhere, enjoying wealth, spending money like water, being praised and envied by others¡­

    This was something everyone wanted to do!

    What job, what career, what ambition.

    It sounded nice.

    Other than working for the poor, only the rich would pursue careers and ambitions.

    The reporters were rendered speechless.

    Saying anything now was no different from admitting that she was a lemon extract.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to look at the servant. She smiled and nodded at her.

    The servant met Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze and blushed. She bit her lips and lowered her head.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t mind and turned to look at the reporter who had just asked her a question.

    ¡°Do you have anything else to ask?¡±

    Meeting Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, the reporter averted his gaze and shook his head.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned to get into the car.

    The servants also got into the car.

    The reporters rushed to ask thest question.

    She asked the servants, ¡°You just said that you were bullied and persecuted. May I ask where you worked previously?¡±

    The same servant walked out and said clearly to the camera,

    ¡°We used to work at the Bo residence!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The reporters gasped instantly.

    Before she could ask anything else, the servants had already gotten into the car.

    However, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she rolled down the car window and scanned the reporters before waving at one of them.

    The staff badge on the reporter¡¯s chest indicated that he was from a magazine agency.

    It was obvious that Ping Cheng Media had the best sales and attention.

    Under everyone¡¯s envy, he walked towards Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°CEO Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and raised her hand to sh a sh drive.

    ¡°Exclusive news.¡±

    The reporter¡¯s eyes lit up and she reached out excitedly, but Shen Fanxing avoided her easily.

    ¡°CEO Shen, you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and raised an eyebrow. ¡°I gave it to your magazine agency because your reports are fair and just. This¡­¡±

    She shook the USB in her hand again. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much of a response it will have.

    ¡°But let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to announce it. You need to wait¡­ If you insist and can¡¯t wait to announce it as soon as possible, trust me, the consequences will definitely be like a stone sinking into the sea¡­ How to maximize its value will depend on your judgment¡­¡±

 Chapter 1588

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Let¡¯s Not Lie</h4>

    ¡°But let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to announce it. You need to wait¡­ If you insist and can¡¯t wait to announce it as soon as possible, trust me, the consequences will definitely be like a stone sinking into the sea¡­ How to maximize its value will depend on your judgment¡­¡±

    With that, she handed the USB drive to him through the car window.

    Then, he rolled up the window and left.

    The reporter stood rooted to the ground and stared at the USB sh drive for a long time before clenching it tightly.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what was on the USB drive, he decided to abide by Shen Fanxing¡¯s advice.

    It was obvious that CEO Shen had given him a good hand. He could not make a mistake.

    However, the premise was that he had to know the contents of the USB drive first.

    Now, she had to return to thepany immediately.

    Seeing the reporter leave in a hurry, the other reporters were filled with envy, jealousy, and doubt.

    ¡°What did CEO Shen give him?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like big news.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We can only wait for their magazine agency to announce the news.¡±

    ¡°I wonder when it happened. CEO Shen just asked him to wait. It feels so mysterious. I wonder what CEO Shen knows?¡±

    ¨C

    At the Bo residence, the atmosphere was freezing.

    Madam Chen¡¯s legs trembled and she wished she could tear Feng Tingting apart.

    She actually openly said that she had been bullied and persecuted in the Bo residence!

    How did she persecute them?!

    A bunch of bitches!

    Although she was about to die of anger, she was more afraid now.

    ¡°Old¡­ Old Master, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. I¡¯ve always been stricter with them than Aunt Zhang. They¡¯re young and childish. They¡¯re purely taking revenge on me!¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s knuckles turned white as he gripped his walking stick tightly.

    His livid face magnified his anger.

    ¡°This woman¡­ This woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Master, Miss Shen is too much¡­ If she doesn¡¯te, the servants at home will be obedient¡­¡±

    Madam Chen quickly agreed, afraid that Old Master would settle scores with her.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. If we pursue this matter, Miss Shen will definitely pay the price.¡±

    Old Master Bo turned to look at Bo Yuelin with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re talking about her entering the Bo residence? That won¡¯t work. Jinchuan dotes on her so much that she¡¯swless. As long as Jinchuan¡¯s surname is Bo, it won¡¯t be a serious problem for that woman to enter¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t tell her that they had already registered their marriage.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because he didn¡¯t want to mention it or because he had other concerns.

    Other than Jinchuan¡¯s parents and him, Aunt Zhang and a few servants, no one else knew about Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing¡¯s marriage certificate.

    Regarding her visit to the Bo residence, she was a member of the Bo family in name. If he were to pursue this matter, he wouldn¡¯t gain anything.

    Wasn¡¯t that the reason why that woman was so fearless?

    How infuriating!

    After taking a few deep breaths, he said after some thought, ¡°Or did shee in to take the servants away?¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not just the servants. There are more important things.¡±

    Old Master frowned and said, ¡°You can do whatever you want. She has been smug for too long!¡±

    Bo Yuelin replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Master took a deep breath, as if the anger in his heart had dissipated.

    ¡°As for Miss Shen taking all the servants away¡­ I¡¯ll contact the reporters immediately. Tell them in person that you want to rify this matter with the media.¡±

    If the servant didn¡¯t take the initiative to exin herself in front of the reporters, the public would definitely have many guesses and opinions about the Bo family.

    Once the Bo family was determined to oppress and persecute the servants, not only would the Bo family¡¯s reputation be damaged, but even thepany would be affected.

    Publicpanies were most afraid of impact.

    The slightest movement would cause a storm in the stock market.

    Madam Chen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course, of course.¡±

    Even if she didn¡¯t know much about thepany, after being by Old Master¡¯s side for a long time, she knew that some things would not only affect the family¡¯s reputation, but also bring unimaginable losses to thepany.

    If she could exin it clearly, she had the responsibility to rify everything.

    However, she agreed quickly. Not long after, she started to feel extremely nervous and at a loss.

    In front of the reporters¡­

    Could she¡­ do it?

    Noticing Mother Chen¡¯s hesitation, Bo Yuelin smiled.

    ¡°Just tell the truth when the timees. Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll arrange for the reporters. I won¡¯t make things too difficult for you.¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Chen was relieved.

    Indeed, Bo Yuelin was right.

    In the end, the content of the interview was summarized into two.

    One was Shen Fanxing¡¯s design, which attracted many people.

    Those in the fashion industry, art industry, economic industry, and even those who simply liked to admire fashion and art, or those who were just onlookers, were also discussing this matter.

    But why?

    Because the so-called fashion design they saw¡ª

    There were no clothes, only patterns.

    A golden phoenix posed in a noble and cold posture. Its wings spread out and feathers could be seen. Its long crown was elegant and exuded an invisible dignity.

    But no matter how beautiful she was, it was only a picture.

    They didn¡¯t have enough imagination to associate a single pattern with the style and style of a dress.

    ¡°Why are there only patterns? Didn¡¯t they say it was a fashion design?¡±

    When someone raised this question, everyone was curious.

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s holding back. Designing something like this is something that needs to be protected. Even though it¡¯s just a design, someone will definitely take the opportunity to earn money!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I was looking forward to it.¡±

    Apart from the craze for fashion designs, someizens were discussing what the servants of the Bo family had said.

    ¡°That servant is really¡­ unbelievable! She¡¯s telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°Haha, she made me feel that ¡®Money isn¡¯t everything. Some things can¡¯t be bought with money¡¯. Hahaha, it¡¯s not that money can¡¯t buy them, but the person who said that must be someone without money!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, you can only sell your feelings! That way, you won¡¯t appear poor and you can get a good reputation. You¡¯re smart.¡±

    ¡°Who isn¡¯t a god? Why would I want a good reputation? I don¡¯tmit murder or arson. I just want to be rich and be amoner!¡±

    ¡°Being rich is everyone¡¯s dream. None of us should lie!¡±

    [It¡¯s toote, I¡¯m done for~ Grandma-inw is cute and she dotes on her wife like a devil. Eunuch-inw is definitely fine. Otherwise, Fanxing and Bo Mo wouldn¡¯t be so calm~ I can¡¯t forget to torture her. How could I forget such cute and handsome people~]

 Chapter 1589

    <h4>Chapter 1589: rify?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about why the Bo family is so harsh on the servants. How dare they say that in front of the media?¡±

    ¡°Bully and persecute? This description sounds terrifying, but thinking about it, it¡¯s even more terrifying! The Bo family is powerful. If they really want to bully the servants, how badly will the servants be tortured?¡±

    ¡°She must have something to say. Who would dare to offend the Bo family?¡±

    Actually, everyone was used to money.

    There were some more realistic words, but all allergies were blocked.

    However, this didn¡¯t reduce the enthusiasm of theizens. Just like how Bo Jinchuan had removed the trending topic with negativements about Shen Fanxing.

    The more they suppressed it, the more excited they became.

    The topic of the Bo family using their wealth to suppress others could not be settled for a long time.

    The effect was immediate.

    There was already a smallmotion in the stock market.

    Bo Yuelin was fast. Not long after Shen Fanxing¡¯s interview ended, the media received the news.

    An hourter, would the Bo Consortium really hold a press conference at the entrance of the Bo Consortium?

    Upon hearing the news, all the reporters rushed to the Bo Consortium.

    The reporter was hasty and simple.

    Bo Yuelin stood on the steps with a faint smile.

    ¡°Thank you foring. I¡¯ve seen the news just now. I¡¯m very heartbroken when I heard the servants say that the Bo family bullied and persecuted them. The Bo family has always hired servants. In all these years, there has never been such contempt for human rights.

    Our management of the servants was also absolutely open and free. If we really bullied them, the matter would not have been exposed until today.

    Besides, we have no reason or time to fuss about the servants. Therefore, I think there must be a misunderstanding.

    In fact, Miss Shen had barged into the Bo residence alone today. She had taken away the servants and even used violence on the butler. This made Old Master Shen furious.

    Before we figure out what happened, I won¡¯t make any judgments. I hope everyone has the patience to understand what happened at that time.¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s words excited the reporters.

    ¡°Forcibly breaking into the Bo residence¡± and ¡°using violence against the Bo residence¡¯s butler¡± were too eye-catching.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°How do we know the truth?¡±

    Faced with the reporters¡¯ agitation, Bo Yuelin smiled and gestured. Madam Chen walked out from behind with a mask on.

    The sharp reporters snapped photos of her until Madam Chen stopped in front of Bo Yuelin.

    Bo Yuelin retreated silently.

    It was Madam Chen¡¯s first time facing so many reporters and her legs were trembling.

    After a long while, she took a deep breath and took off her mask with trembling hands.

    A swollen face that had been beaten beyond recognition was exposed to all the media.

    Another round of crazy filming ensued.

    ¡°Sister, why did you be like this?¡±

    ¡°Are you the butler of the Bo family?¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened? Can you tell us?¡±

    Mother Chen narrowed her swollen eyes and looked at the crowd in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.

    Bo Yuelin stood behind her and helped her up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just tell me the truth.¡±

    Madam Chen swallowed her saliva and tugged at the wound on her face, causing her to gasp.

    Hatred for Shen Fanxing rose in her heart.

    Tears welled up in her swollen eyes and she started crying.

    ¡°In the afternoon, Old Master was having his afternoon nap. I had originally brought the servants to clean the room. If the servants neglected anything, I would discipline them every day. They made the same mistake repeatedly, so I couldn¡¯t help but reprimand them. Unexpectedly, Miss Shen suddenly appeared in the living room of the Bo residence.

    When I reprimanded them, the servants didn¡¯t like me. Miss Shen took the opportunity to stir their emotions and used her high sry and freedom to exchange for their collective betrayal. She even instigated them to beat me up¡­

    I knew that she often had conflicts with Old Master. I was even used to listening to Old Master and knew that Old Master used to like Miss Yuan. Moreover, I had watched Miss Yuan grow up, so I was a little unhappy with her back then. Sometimes, I would even be more used to siding with Miss Yuan.

    She was so smart that she could naturally tell that this time¡­ she was deliberately making things difficult for me. Not only did she make me suffer, but even Old Master was furious when he found out¡­

    Everyone in the family treated us well. They were the ones who didn¡¯t know what was good for them! They couldn¡¯t stand being reprimanded and even wanted to nder the Bo family. This was unforgivable.

    That was what happened. The Bo family would never bully and persecute the servants! If there was, something would have happened long ago. They would not have waited until now!

    Moreover, Miss Shen barged in forcefully this time. If she didn¡¯t cause trouble on purpose, everyone, look at me now¡­ I¡¯m just a servant. No matter how much I offend her, I can¡¯t¡­

    As Mother Chen spoke, she started sobbing. She raised her arm to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She looked as pitiful as possible.

    Although there was no hierarchy in her words, she had expressed herself clearly.

    The summary was:

    Shen Fanxing had barged into the Bo family¡¯s house herself. Perhaps she was unhappy with the Bo family, so she went to look for trouble.

    It was true that she had hit the butler, taken him away, and angered Old Master Bo.

    Everyone knew that the atmosphere at the Yuan Corporation¡¯s business banquet was tense.

    Moreover, the Old Master had specially sent a message to deprive the Young Master of his privileges.

    Everything could be because of Shen Fanxing.

    It made sense to vent her anger.

    This way, everything was exined clearly.

    Now that they knew the ¡°truth¡± of the matter, no one believed what the servant had said.

    ¡°Did CEO Shen really only take the servants away? What else did she do?¡±

    Since she had arrived at the Bo family¡¯s house and she was there to cause trouble, it was purely a coincidence that she bumped into Madam Chen reprimanding the servants.

    There should be something else!

    Madam Chen nodded. ¡°She didn¡¯t intend to see Old Master at all. She went¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Bo Yuelin suddenly stepped forward and interrupted her. He patted Madam Chen¡¯s shoulder lightly.

    ¡°Since everything has been exined, let¡¯s go down first.¡±

    Madam Chen wiped her tears and nodded. Although she had just adapted, she still retreated.

 Chapter 1590 - Demanding an Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Demanding an Exnation</h4>

    Bo Yuelin smiled at the media.

    ¡°The Bo family would never do such a thing. I believe everyone has seen and heard what Mother Chen said just now. I hope everyone can resolve the misunderstanding with the Bo family.¡±

    She hoped that Miss Shen would think twice before doing anything and not do anything fearless!

    If your actions are purely to dere war on the Bo family, we¡¯ll fight you. I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Bo Yuelin acted like an elder, his tone filled with helplessness. In the end, he shook his head regretfully.

    The press conference ended and everything that needed to be rified had been rified.

    Someizens saw with their own eyes that thements online were changing sides again.

    ¡°Old Master has stripped Young Master Bo of his title. He must have angered CEO Shen, so he came to vent his anger?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, CEO Shen really can¡¯t stand any grievances. Why did he have to cause trouble for such a small matter?¡±

    ¡°He took all the servants away on purpose to annoy the Bo family¡¯s Old Master, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too vengeful¡­¡±

    Although thesements were obviously biased, their tone was still gentle and not aggressive.

    Not long after, a few aggressivements appeared online.

    ¡°She herself has said that she¡¯s someone who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Some idiots still treat such people as goddesses. What a joke. Birds of a feather flock together.¡±

    ¡°A person who seeks revenge for the smallest grievance must be narrow-minded! From her actions, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s not a good person. She abandoned her family just like that and even had all sorts of reasons! No matter how many reasons she had, she still forced the elders who watched her grow up into desperate straits, right? What kind of public figure is she?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what happened in the past. Take today¡¯s incident for example. How thick-skinned is she? She knows that the old master of the Bo family is disgusting to her, but she still went to his house to disgust him again. What a strange monster.¡±

    ¡°Even if she did, what did the servants do to her? I think that butler isn¡¯t young anymore. Why did he get someone to beat her up like that?!¡±

    ¡°She forced her grandparents to a dead end. Her boyfriend¡¯s parents are still unknown. She doesn¡¯t seem to miss or be sad at all! In order to take revenge on Old Master Bo, she even beat up the old servants at home until they¡¯re unrecognizable¡­ Haha, is this kind of person specially targeting the elderly? She¡¯s simply the scum of society. Why doesn¡¯t the heavens take back this evil creature?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s loyal fans were furious when they saw thements.

    A few indignant replies seemed insignificant in front of thesements.

    Everyone online sighed. These words were probably the most unbearable words to say about Shen Fanxing recently.

    ¡°Who are you? Is there something wrong with your brains? Why are you scolding others so brazenly?¡±

    ¡°So what if we like to take revenge? Especially you despicable haters who only know how to hide behind the Inte! Be careful that our Mr Bo will find you one by one and whip your corpses!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll seek revenge for the smallest grievance. If no one offends her, she won¡¯t offend anyone! CEO Shen has always been like this. Have you ever seen our CEO Shen taking the initiative to cause trouble? On the other hand, you guys are really cheap. Did CEO Shen dig up your family¡¯s ancestral grave? Or did she lift the lid of your parents¡¯ coffin? She doesn¡¯t even know which corner you guys are in, right? She scolded others for no reason? Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s cheap? Do you have the cheek to criticize others?¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be upset when you see her? She has dirtied our eyes! She has provoked us! Idiot fans, get lost. We don¡¯t intend to wake up a bunch of brainless trash!¡±

    ¡°You should be punished for attacking an old man!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean she didn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble? She broke into the Bo family¡¯s house and beat up the old servant. Is that not taking the initiative to cause trouble? Are you blind?¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing was surprised because she didn¡¯t expect to be blocked by a group of reporters before she could even enter.

    However, she soon had an answer.

    No matter how she looked at it, Bo Yuelin was an old fox. If she could predict some things, so could he. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to know where she lived. He could even predict the time she would arrive home and arrange for reporters to block her.

    Seeing the reporters blocking the entrance, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    It was a good n.

    ¡°Madam, what should we do now?¡±

    The bodyguard driving asked.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and leaned back in her chair. She took out her phone and went online.

    She scanned the situation online and sneered.

    ¡°I¡¯m already stuck there. If I don¡¯t show my face, you should say that I¡¯m guilty¡­ Find a safe spot for me to get out of the car.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing being escorted by her bodyguards, the reporters rushed forward.

    Naturally, she was stopped by the bodyguards.

    ¡°CEO Shen, is what the old servant said at the press conference true?¡±

    ¡°Breaking into someone else¡¯s house, injuring an old servant, and taking the servant away just to annoy Old Master Bo¡­ There¡¯s no oppression or persecution, right?¡±

    ¡°Did you instruct the servant in the parking lot to say those words?¡±

    The moment the reporter finished speaking, Shen Fanxing looked at him coldly.

    At that moment, the reporter felt as though his body had been pierced by ice. His limbs were numb and cold.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and faced the other reporters.

    ¡°What did that old servant say? I barged into someone else¡¯s house? I got someone to beat her up and even took all the servants away to annoy the old master?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The reporters didn¡¯t say anything. They looked at each other in silence.

    Shen Fanxing smiled silently and said, ¡°You have to pay the price for ndering others without any evidence. As reporters, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re ridiculous for blocking me here and asking me these questions?¡±

    ¡°But that servant¡¯s words are also empty¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what makes you think that her empty words are fake? And you can be 100% sure of what that old servant said?¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted the reporter sternly, ¡°You¡¯re questioning me about something that doesn¡¯t have a shadow? What right do I have to answer your direct and targeted questions?¡±

    If you don¡¯t know how to be a reporter, I can reflect on it to your respective bosses. Perhaps you¡¯re more suitable to be paid posters.¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, please answer our question. We have the responsibility and obligation to seek justice for the masses.¡±

 Chapter 1591

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Explosion</h4>

    This brought out the responsibility and mission of a reporter.

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°Say that again. Who are you seeking justice for?¡±

    For some reason, the reporter felt fearful of Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    ¡°You¡­ even if it¡¯s not for anyone, you should rify yourself, right? Thements online about you are very bad¡­¡±

    The reporters restrained themselves and the pressure emanating from Shen Fanxing made them wary.

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing smiled faintly.

    ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t rify?¡±

    The reporters were dumbfounded.

    rify?

    When had it been rified?

    ¡°So¡­ don¡¯t waste my time with your stupidity.¡±

    There was no need for Shen Fanxing to be nice to these reporters who were being used.

    They had already given them a lot of time today.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was cold. The bodyguards escorted her into the district.

    A servant alighted from the car and jogged after her.

    When they saw the reporters, they were indignant.

    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid to believe that old witch¡¯s words! You¡¯ve been fooled by her. How hateful and ridiculous!¡±

    The reporters: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡±

    What was going on?

    They were tricked by that old witch?

    ¡°What happened? Did the old servant lie?¡±

    The reporters were puzzled, but the servants stopped responding to them. They red at them angrily and followed the bodyguards into the apartment.

    The reporters were left staring at each other in confusion.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°rify? When did she rify?¡±

    There were only a few news media outlets in Ping Cheng City. Almost every magazine agency had someone guarding them.

    Since she had already rified, none of them had received news of her rification.

    When was the rification?

    While feeling puzzled, someone reacted and took out his phone to browse thetest news.

    At first, there was no news online. However, a few minutes after they held their phones, a trending topic appeared out of nowhere.

    The topic upied the most prominent position under the trending topics.

    # The Truth About the Bo Family¡¯s Servants Leaving Together

    The person who started the topic was the magazine agency that Shen Fanxing had given him.

    Opening the topic, the first post had nearly 50,000 replies.

    Moreover, the poststed less than ten minutes.

    The title of the post was also concise. It was the title of the trending topic.

    In addition, there was a clear color video.

    In the video, Mother Chen was sitting on the balcony with her legs crossed, eating fruits.

    She looked like she had some power and authority. She was as ugly as she could be.

    She even ordered the servant toe forward and kick the servant¡¯s leg, making her kneel and wipe the floor. She even deliberately threw the apple remnants on the ground for the servant to clean. Just looking at her made one gnash their teeth.

    There was even¡ª

    ¡°I have the final say in this family! You¡¯d better behave yourselves and be obedient. Otherwise, get lost!¡±

    ¡°¡­ The soles of your shoes are dirty. Wash them clean!¡±

    ¡°¡­ If you want to stay here, you better behave yourself! Otherwise, you can go wherever you want! You still want toin to Old Master? Why don¡¯t you try? Let¡¯s see if Old Master trusts you or me.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can quit just because you want to? Do you think the contract you signed here is for show? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to do it. You can leave after paying the double penalty fee!¡±

    Mother Chen¡¯s every word and expression could be seen clearly in the video.

    Thements below were allints and curses about Mother Chen¡¯s actions.

    ¡°This old witch deserves to be hacked into pieces!¡±

    ¡°She thought she was wronged in front of the media just now! Damn b*tch! She lied to me!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m so angry that I want to curse! This is a f*cking white lotus and green tea!¡±

    ¡°What a piece of trash! The Bo family actually let such a shameless person be their butler. Are you blind? How many years has it been since I saw this old thing?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s even more f*cking hateful than the toothbritches in ancient times! This damned witch, she¡¯s the one who calls the shots in the Bo family now! F*ck! We don¡¯t even know if the old master¡¯s son and daughter-inw are dead or alive! The olddy is still around, right? If she¡¯s not remarried, could she be taking in a concubine? What a f*cking rich person!¡±

    ¡°To be interested in such trash, there¡¯s most likely something wrong with her eyes.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? First, he doesn¡¯t like his daughter-inw. Now, he doesn¡¯t like CEO Shen! Instead, he stubbornly wants his biological grandson to marry the eldest daughter of the Yuan family! Old Master Bo¡¯s gaze is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°If the Bo family can continue to hire this old b*tch, I¡¯ll call on my grandparents to refuse to touch anything from the Bo family.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Who knows what will happen next!¡±

    ¡°Good job! Be gentle! I can cripple her if you want me to! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let her have the chance to continue causing trouble in front of the media!¡±

    ¡°She has so much power. She didn¡¯t listen to her and got someone to pack up and scram. She even threatened the servants not toin to Old Master¡­ Don¡¯t hold me down. I want to kill this old witch!¡±

    ¡°I knew it. How could CEO Shen take away those servants for no reason? So that¡¯s the truth!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that CEO Shen appeared in time. I felt so relieved when I saw her abusing Mother Chen!¡±

    ¡­

    There were many simrments. There were even many unbearable words. Almost all the vicious words were used.

    The onlookers felt relieved as they watched.

    There was nothing better than eating Shen Fanxing¡¯s melons.

    In less than 15 minutes, the topic had exploded.

    This was because the entire incident, from the start to the process, to Mother Chen¡¯s ¡°exnation¡± of the situation, to the huge reversal, only happened in an afternoon.

    To be precise, it was less than three hours.

    The tempo was too fast and dramatic. The rapid reversal of the situation affected everyone¡¯s emotions.

    As a result, her emotions had reached its peak!

    ¨C

    Everyone in the mainstream magazines in Ping Cheng City was excited.

    The reporter who had been ¡°blessed¡± by Shen Fanxing was still in a daze as she stared at the soaring figures online.

    He was still holding the USB drive that Shen Fanxing had given him. Although his gaze was fixed on theputer screen, the advice that Shen Fanxing had given him kept reying in his mind.

    ¡°¡ªDon¡¯t be in a hurry to announce it. You need to wait a while¡­ If you insist and can¡¯t wait to announce it, trust me, the consequences will definitely be like a stone sinking into the sea¡­ How to maximize its value will depend on your judgment¡­¡±

    She wanted him to wait, so she wanted him to wait for the Bo Consortium¡¯s press conference?

    She had already expected this press conference¡­

    [I thought that I could get along with my aunt peacefully this time. In the end, I endured for the entire afternoon. After I slept, I still took a painkiller¡­ The entire room is filled with the smell of wormwood (¡Ñ_¡Ñ). The Goddess Ranking has stabilized~]

 Chapter 1592

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Serves You Right!</h4>

    She had already expected this press conference¡­

    Seriously¡­

    She had to admire him.

    In the past, from a male¡¯s point of view, he felt that there must be a man with a powerful background helping her.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to turn the tables so easily.

    Until her rtionship with the young master of the Bo family was exposed, he believed that everything he thought was true.

    All of this was because the young master of the Bo family had secretly helped her.

    But today, he had overturned everything he had believed in.

    This woman was really smart.

    It wasn¡¯t that others couldn¡¯t think of what she could think of. It was just that she would always be the first to be thought of by others and they would think of an urate solution.

    Actually, thinking about it carefully, she had always been like this. She thought of all the possibilities and nned ahead. She was always in a state of anticipation.

    If he thought about it now, the Bo Consortium would definitely step forward to rify the matter.

    After all, the Bo family cared about their reputation, and the Bo Consortium wouldn¡¯t allow any unimportant matters to affect thepany¡¯s interests.

    The reason why they were inferior to Shen Fanxing was because they had to take things one step at a time. At most, they would deal with whatever came their way.

    As for Shen Fanxing, she had already prepared a fatal blow against them.

    The USB drive she had given him was.

    Moreover, he felt that this old servant must have offended her in the past, to the extent that she¡­

    He had to force her into a corner.

    ¡°Not bad, Little Wang. When you were arguing with the deputy editor-in-chief just now, we thought that you would definitely be fired! You¡¯re really bold! If someone else were to get the news first, the deputy editor-in-chief would definitely blow up our magazine agency!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Also, if we had listened to the deputy chief editor and posted this news immediately, the effect wouldn¡¯t have been as explosive as now! It¡¯s really the best time!¡±

    ¡°This timing is simply too good. Xiao Wang, remember to treat us to a meal after the bonus is distributed this month!¡±

    Xiao Wang (Yes, the person on the 18th Route doesn¡¯t deserve a name) smiled. Even now, she was still a little confused.

    The number of views online was still increasing. The speed was shocking.

    Shen Fanxing was the apple of the media¡¯s eye.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how boring the entire Ping Cheng City would be without her.

    ¨C

    Not long after Shen Fanxing approached the entrance, she stopped and turned to the servant behind her.

    ¡°I don¡¯tck people here for the time being. Auntie Zhang is at Grand View Manor. You guys can go thereter.¡±

    The servants weren¡¯t familiar with Grand View Manor, but when they heard that Aunt Zhang was there, they couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    ¡°Thank you, Madam, for helping us. I saw what those people said online when I was in the car just now. If you need to rify¡­ We¡¯re all involved and can testify collectively¡­ Madam Chen¡¯s words are all ttery. We can also exin the situation clearly¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure everyone knows by now.¡±

    The servants looked at each other, not understanding what Shen Fanxing meant.

    However, they didn¡¯t ask. After all, they had been servants for a long time. It had be an unwritten rule not to deliberately inquire about their employer¡¯s family.

    Shen Fanxing went upstairs and arranged for the bodyguards to bring a few servants to Grand View Manor.

    The servants got into the car with doubts. When they took out their phones and saw the trending topic, they suddenly screamed.

    ¡°Ahhh! There are videos online! This is when Mother Chen bullied us today!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! This is from the surveince camera, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so clear! I think I hit Mother Chen too lightly! I should be more ruthless!¡±

    ¡°The inte has already scolded Mother Chen badly! She deserves it! She¡¯s an old and disrespectful old witch! She¡¯s evil to the extreme! Let¡¯s see who Old Master will believe this time!¡±

    ¨C

    After the press conference, Madam Chen went to the Bo residence with Bo Yuelin.

    After the press conference, Madam Chen went online to take a look.

    Seeing how some people were scolding Shen Fanxing online, she was even happier.

    Serves him right!

    She would show off in front of her again!

    He took the servant away and bullied her like that!

    This was her retribution.

    She was in a good mood.

    Since the servants were gone, she could hire more. After all, the Bo family¡¯s sry was very high. Some people would probably fight to enter the Bo family!

    However, she never expected that in the short time she was on the way home, the situation had changed.

    Bo Yuelin did not put on airs and allowed her to sit in the same car as him.

    Seeing that Madam Chen seemed to be in a good mood, he pursed his lips lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to arrange for the servants to stay at your house. After you go back, you can take the assessment and leave a few capable ones behind to facilitate your management. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with some private matters in the Bo residence in the future.¡±

    You¡¯ve suffered today. How about this? Since you¡¯ve worked hard for the Bo family for so many years, I¡¯ll increase your sry.¡±

    When Mother Chen heard that, she forced a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Second Master. It¡¯s what I should do. Miss Shen even said today that she would give those brats 10,000 yuan a month¡­ I¡¯ve been in the Bo family for so many years, but my sry has never exceeded theirs¡­ 10,000 yuan is almost as much as mine¡­¡±

    Even the driver felt goosebumps all over his body.

    It was obvious that she wanted to tell Second Master that she wanted to increase her sry by double. Seriously¡­

    Whether they were Second Master¡¯s chauffeurs or assistants, they didn¡¯t receive a sry of tens of thousands a month.

    What an ungrateful old thing.

    Bo Yuelin smiled faintly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll double it for you this time. It¡¯s what I should do¡­¡±

    This time, Madam Chen ignored the pain on her face and smiled brightly.

    ¡°Thank you, Second Master, thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°This Miss Shen is too much. No matter how close she is to Young Master, she can¡¯t just barge into the Bo residence. She even took all the servants away to make Old Master angry¡­ Young Master, why do you have to be so devoted to this woman¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled faintly, but there was coldness and impatience in his eyes.

    It was past four o¡¯clock when they arrived at the Bo residence. The winter evening had already begun to darken.

    Madam Chen followed Bo Yuelin¡¯s instructions and hurried to see the servants he had arranged. She nned to choose a few to prepare dinner.

    However, just as she entered the living room, she saw a pair of suitcases piled at the door. More than ten people stood in the huge living room with their hands crossed in front of them. Their heads were lowered and they didn¡¯t say a word.

    Old Master Bo sat on the sofa with his hands on his walking stick, his face ashen.

 Chapter 1593

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Appreciation?</h4>

    Old Master Bo sat on the sofa with both hands on his walking stick. His face was ashen.

    Seeing this, Mother Chen¡¯s happy mood instantly sank.

    Even the smile on her face became unnatural.

    After being stunned for a long time, she reacted and hurried forward to criticize the servants.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the servant here? Come, follow me to the back¡­¡±

    When the servants saw her, their expressions changed drastically.

    There was fear, disdain, anger, disdain, disgust¡­

    Their expressions varied.

    Seeing their expressions, Mother Chen was instantly enraged and her face turned cold.

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Don¡¯t you have ears? The servant is in the backyard. Hurry up and go!¡±

    Her tone was impatient and her words sounded harsh.

    The servants pursed their lips. ¡°We don¡¯t intend to do it here! We¡¯re here to greet the family. After saying that, we¡¯re leaving!¡±

    A servant spoke first and didn¡¯t give Madam Chen a good look.

    Madam Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t intend to do it here? Why did youe here in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Of course we nned to work here in the beginning, but who knew that you were such a person? We would rather earn less every month than be bullied by you every day!¡±

    Someone spoke again and couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

    This time, Madam Chen¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°What do you mean by bullying? I¡¯ve already rified everything in front of the reporters, yet you¡¯re still causing trouble for me? If you don¡¯t want to do it, scram¡­ Leave. With your attitude, it seems like you won¡¯t be disciplined in the future¡­¡±

    At first, her words were a little careless. But when she thought of the old man sitting in the living room, she changed her words.

    ¡°Old Master, I don¡¯t think these servants are sincere. Why don¡¯t we let them go? We can find someone else¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one sitting here today and you¡¯re speaking to me with such an attitude. If I¡¯m not around, will you be worse?¡±

    The old man, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke in a deep voice. He sat there without moving his eyelids.

    Madam Chen paused, feeling a little nervous.

    ¡°Of course not, Old Master. As long as they do their jobs well, I won¡¯t make things difficult for them.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Old Master said coldly.

    However, when the servants heard Mother Chen¡¯s words, some of them couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    She looked up and said to the old man,

    ¡°Old Master, we¡¯ve already made it clear. This is the money we earn. We¡¯re not afraid of anyone controlling us, but Madam Chen¡­ forgive us for not daring to work under her. Instead of being bullied and chased out by her in the future, why don¡¯t we not start now? I¡¯m really sorry for troubling you today.¡±

    Someone took the lead and bowed to Old Master Bo before leaving.

    Madam Chen was infuriated by the servants¡¯ words and attitude.

    She red at them angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to work under me? What do you mean?¡±

    The servants ignored her and tried their best to avoid her.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Old Master suddenly called out to the servants.

    She raised her head and looked straight at Madam Chen.

    His gaze was cold. Although Old Master wasn¡¯t usually that friendly with others, it was rare for him to treat her so coldly.

    ¡°Madam Chen, I trust you the most.¡±

    Madam Chen nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always been grateful for Old Master¡¯s kindness and appreciation.¡±

    The old man sneered. ¡°¡­Appreciation?¡±

    Old Master¡¯s sneer made Mother Chen¡¯s scalp tingle.

    She looked at the old man carefully. The emotions in his eyes were cold and filled with sarcasm.

    After a long while, he sighed and closed his eyes, shaking his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Appreciation? Hehe¡­ In everyone¡¯s ears, this word will only make me seem even more stupid! I have eyes but can¡¯t see to let an arrogant and obsequious person like you stay by my side for decades!¡±

    Mother Chen¡¯s mind went nk.

    Even Bo Yuelin, who had entered from behind, froze on the spot.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s words snapped Madam Chen back to her senses.

    ¡°Yes, Old Master, did I¡­ do something wrong? I¡¯ve already made myself clear at the press conference just now. I shouldn¡¯t¡­ have said anything wrong¡­¡±

    She paused and suddenly saw a few servants standing beside her. Her eyes were filled with hatred and she suddenly said sternly,

    ¡°Tell me! Did you gossip in front of the Old Master? What did I do to offend you? Why are you looking for trouble with me the moment you arrive?!¡­ Oh, your motive is so obvious. Did you take someone else¡¯s money to deliberately defame me?¡±

    The servants¡¯ eyes almost rolled into the sky!

    All of them looked at her in disdain. ¡°Who wants to defame you on purpose? Do you still need others to defame you? You still have the cheek to appear in front of the media to defend yourself. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing? You¡¯ve long been in such a state. Do you think you¡¯re an impressive big shot? You still want others to defame you on purpose?¡±

    In reality, she was Shen Fanxing¡¯s loyal fan.

    Madam Chen had no idea what she was referring to. She only felt that the situation was extremely disadvantageous for her. She quickly took two steps towards the old man and said earnestly,

    ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t be affected by their words. I¡¯ve served you for so many years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? Everything was fine in the past, but today¡­ they must have been bribed by Shen Fanxing!

    Not only did she take away all the servants in our house, she even arranged for someone to continue to annoy you. That¡¯s too much¡­¡±

    ¡°So you were bribed by her too?¡±

    Madam Chen was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    The old man pursed his lips and picked up the remote control to continue ying the television.

    In the interview, Madam Chen¡¯s face was unrecognizable and she was crying.

    Even after the press conference ended, Madam Chen still had no idea what went wrong.

    But in the next second, the image on the television suddenly changed to another video.

    It started with the scene of her eating fruits on the balcony in the afternoon.

    With that one nce, Mother Chen¡¯s eyes widened and her face turned pale.

 Chapter 1594

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Fan Girl</h4>

    With that one nce, Mother Chen¡¯s eyes widened and her face turned pale.

    Her legs were trembling.

    After that, she forced the servants to kneel and even threatened them to scram.

    That scene and the quality of the painting was like a super member¡¯s 1080P HD. Every expression and every sentence was obvious.

    In the end, Madam Chen threw the apple residue on the ground and forced the servants to clean it up. She even threatened them to brush her shoes.

    Madam Chen bent her legs and copsed to the ground.

    From the moment Old Master Bo turned on the television, he had turned his head to the side. He wanted to ignore it, but when the sound reached his ears, he was so angry that he was out of breath. The veins on his forehead throbbed.

    Hearing themotion, he looked coldly at Madam Chen, who was sitting on the ground.

    ¡°Why? Could it be that you were bribed by that woman and cooperated with her?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Mother Chen¡¯s lips trembled and her mind was in a mess, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Mother Chen¡­ Is this how you¡¯ve been by my side for decades? You¡¯re saying that I understand you? Are you treating me like a fool?!¡±

    ¡°No, Master, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°How do you exin the video?!¡± The old man shouted angrily as he banged his walking stick.

    Madam Chen clenched her shoulders in fear and closed her eyes. Her body trembled along with the old man¡¯s angry shout and the sound of his walking stick.

    ¡°Master, I just want them to be obedient and work hard. In the past, they were used to Auntie Zhang¡¯s management. It¡¯s too difficult to discipline them¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think they¡¯re like? To make them bow down to you and be your servants to brush your shoes every day?!¡±

    Old Master¡¯s voice shook the sky, scaring Mother Chen to tears.

    ¡°No, Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother Chen! They¡¯re all employees hired by the Bo family to take care of us! We don¡¯t even dare to say that we¡¯re treating them like ves. You¡­ They¡¯re all children that others dote on! How shameless are you to do that to them?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was right about one thing. You¡¯re even more vicious than the women in ancient houses! You still¡­ have the cheek toin in front of the reporters? What¡¯s there to be aggrieved about?! Go and see how those people outside judge you! You¡¯re simply shameless!

    The old man was probably so angry that his angry roar sounded like it was going to explode.

    He panted as he stared at Madam Chen with bloodshot eyes. Other than anger, his face was filled with endless disappointment.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made me a joke in the eyes of others again! First, there¡¯s Yuan Sichun, and then there¡¯s you! You¡¯re really capable. Do you know how much thepany has lost in just half an hour because of you?!¡±

    ¡°There was a time when I didn¡¯t understand why Madam didn¡¯t like you. Now, I finally understand. I was blind and misjudged you. It¡¯s been decades, but I haven¡¯t even figured out who the people around me are. I still have to trust and protect them¡­¡±

    As the old man spoke, he smiled bitterly.

    What was going on?

    The grandson he was most proud of had been bewitched by a woman.

    Her eldest son had even relinquished his power for his woman!

    The old woman had refused to live with him for many years.

    Even the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, whom he had watched grow up, was an unsightly person.

    Now, there was another Mrs. Chen who had been by his side for decades¡­

    The person closest to him!

    The person he trusted the most¡­

    All of them had betrayed him!

    After venting all his anger, he calmed down.

    The few young servants who came to apply for the job didn¡¯t expect to experience this personally. They hid at the side in fear and didn¡¯t say a word.

    The living room was silent, and Mother Chen¡¯s sobs sounded even more piercing.

    After a long while, the old man took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.

    ¡°Go, go! The Bo family can¡¯t tolerate you.¡±

    When Mother Chen heard that, she stopped crying and was stunned for a moment. She hurriedly crawled to Old Master.

    She hugged the old man¡¯s thigh and wailed.

    ¡°Old Master, I know I¡¯ve done something wrong. I¡¯ll change, I¡¯ll definitely change! Please give me another chance. On ount of the fact that I¡¯ve served you loyally for so many years, I really have no disloyalty to the Bo family. Old Master, I can guarantee this¡­¡±

    Second Master had just promised to double her sry on the road, but before she could really taste the sweetness, she was about to lose her job. How could she¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your guarantee! Back then, Lou Ruoyi chased you away. I¡¯ve already given you a chance when you found Yuan Sichun! This matter has severely affected the Bo family¡¯s reputation and thepany¡¯s interests. I don¡¯t want to see you again! Leaving you behind will only cause trouble for myself! You¡¯d better stay out of my sight and never appear in front of me again!¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s eyes widened in fear as she hugged Old Master¡¯s leg tightly and shook it vigorously.

    ¡°Old Master, please, give me another chance¡­¡±

    Mother Chen¡¯s heart-wrenching cries were deafening. Not only was Old Master angry and disappointed, but his head was also buzzing from Mother Chen¡¯s voice.

    His lips trembled as he roared impatiently.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    His voice was so loud that it could split the entire vi in half.

    Madam Chen shuddered and stopped crying.

    ¡°¡­ Old Master, I really don¡¯t have any feelings for you. I¡¯ve worked for the Bo family for so many years and have long treated the Bo family as my home. Now¡­ where do you want me to go¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Bo remained silent.

    Seeing this, the servant guessed that the old man¡¯s heart would soften on ount of their decades of rtionship.

    Hence, she quickly said,

    ¡°You treat the Bo family as your home, but aren¡¯t the other servants too? Back then, when you bullied those people, didn¡¯t you take advantage of the fact that they had left the Bo family and didn¡¯t have a more suitable ce to go? Now that you¡¯re afraid, do you know how sad and helpless they were when you bullied them and threatened them to pack up and leave?¡±

    Madam Chen looked over with a cold and hateful gaze. It was that girl again!

    The girl who spoke seemed to be frightened by Mother Chen¡¯s gaze and hid behind herpanion.

    She looked absolutely terrified. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just telling the truth¡­ Why are you so fierce? It¡¯s as if you want to eat me¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s words made Old Master Bo notice the hatred in Madam Chen¡¯s eyes. His softened heart hardened again.

    He pushed Mother Chen aside and shouted angrily,

    ¡°Leave now! Immediately!¡±

    [End of the 12th. Remember to vote for the duck~]

 Chapter 1595

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Bad People Have No Regrets</h4>

    She looked absolutely terrified. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just telling the truth¡­ Why are you so fierce? It¡¯s as if you want to eat me¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s words made Old Master Bo notice the hatred in Madam Chen¡¯s eyes. His softened heart hardened again.

    He pushed Mother Chen aside and shouted angrily,

    ¡°Leave now! Immediately!¡±

    The viciousness in Madam Chen¡¯s eyes instantly turned into grievance and pleading.

    ¡°Old Master, Old Master! Give me onest chance¡­ I swear I¡¯ll change. I¡¯ll change everything that¡¯s wrong. Just let me stay¡­¡±

    The old man closed his eyes and the muscles on both sides of his face tightened. His anger did not decrease.

    ¡°¡­ Someone, chase her out!¡±

    When the guards outside the door heard themotion, they immediately walked in.

    She picked up Madam Chen and dragged her out.

    Madam Chen copsed to the ground like a rascal, her entire body rejecting him.

    ¡°Old Master¡­ you can¡¯t be so heartless. I¡¯m loyal to the Bo family¡­¡±

    In the end, Madam Chen was dragged out of the living room. Her voice drifted into the courtyard and gradually disappeared.

    The servant who had just hidden stood up, her eyes filled with smugness.

    The goddess would definitely not hate someone for no reason. Since she had spent so much effort to deal with a servant, this servant was definitely unforgivable.

    However, in reality, this old witch was indeed not a good person.

    Silence returned to the living room, and the sky outside darkenedpletely.

    ¡°¡­ The few of you can stay. In the future, you can do the work in the residence.¡±

    After a long while, the old man said slowly.

    She exuded a sense of exhaustion.

    With that, he stood up, his body swaying slightly.

    ¡°I have no appetite, so I won¡¯t be having dinner. You guys can have it yourselves.¡±

    With that, he walked up the stairs silently.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s gaze was fixed on the television screen. The news had already switched to the scene of Shen Fanxing being blocked at the entrance of the apartment.

    Her calm attitude made it seem like she wasn¡¯t surprised at all that she was blocked at the entrance of the apartment.

    In fact, ever since he started paying attention to her, he had never seen her panic in front of the media.

    This woman¡­

    Was she used to being calm and collected, or had she guessed that she would be blocked by the reporters?

    Or perhaps¡­

    Knowing that those reporters were actually his doing?

    Or did she have other guesses?

    He narrowed his eyes and the expression on his face was indeed not good.

    In just one day, Mother Chen was the catalyst. She had fought this battle exceptionally beautifully.

    She was an old servant who had served the Old Master for decades. Even Lou Ruoyi had failed to chase her away. In the end, within a day, no, half a day, she hadpletely ruined Madam Chen¡¯s good impression of the Old Master.

    Moreover, Madam Chen¡¯s future¡­

    He really didn¡¯t leave anyone with a way out.

    His actions were even more decisive than a man.

    ¨C

    Mother Chen was chased out of the Bo family immediately. After working in the Bo family for decades, she didn¡¯t even stay overnight.

    She walked to the city with her luggage. She was exhausted, but she was recognized by arge group of people. All of them pointed at her, and the disdain and disgust in their eyes made her unable to raise her head.

    ¡°Has she been chased out?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity? Compared to pitying her, it¡¯s better to be oppressed by her. You even brushed the shoes of the other servants!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s definitely living better than you. She¡¯s living a carefree life like a richdy in the Bo family. She hired a bunch of servants to serve her and even gave her a high sry. Why are you pitying her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s an old witch. Let¡¯s see who dares to want her in the future!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, who¡¯s crazy? Spending money to invite an outsider home?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ I think only Old Master Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m disgusted by that ugly face. What¡¯s there to see?¡±

    Madam Chen carried her luggage with both hands and lowered her head, avoiding the gazes andments of others.

    Every word they said was like a nail piercing her heart.

    She felt wronged, helpless, angry, and resentful.

    These emotions filled her and she probably regretted it.

    Bad people would never be good people because they had different values from ordinary people.

    Three views determined a person¡¯s character and temperament. They were influenced by their upbringing and gradually settled their thoughts.

    Just like Shen Qianrou, she had always liked to snatch Shen Fanxing¡¯s things. She was jealous and disgusted by everything about Shen Fanxing. Hence, she hid in a corner and hated her.

    Just like Yuan Sichun. As the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, she thought that she could have whatever she wanted. Hence, the Yuan family was hers, the shares were hers, and Bo Jinchuan was hers. Whoever touched her ¡°bread¡± would be her enemy, the kind that would ruin her reputation.

    He wanted them to repent and admit that they were wrong?

    Was that possible?

    Some things couldn¡¯t be changed. They were deeply rooted.

    Just like Mother Chen now.

    No matter what, life had to continue.

    When she arrived at the office, the staff shook their heads when they saw her. Disdain and rejection were written all over their faces. However, because it was a formal department, they still asked her to fill in the form and wait outside.

    ¡°What kind of job do you want?¡± asked the staff on duty.

    ¡°Butler.¡±

    The staff member nced at her and smiled silently. He shook his head and filled in her request on the personnel record.

    ¡°Do you have any requirements for your sry?¡±

    ¡°The minimum sry is fifteen thousand yuan.¡±

    Madam Chen said matter-of-factly. When the staff heard that, she stopped writing and looked up at the old woman with a swollen face.

    After staying in the Bo family¡¯s mansion for a long time, she was indeed different from others.

    Although she was old, she looked fairer than others. Although she looked disheveled, she was still cleaner than the women from the poor mountains.

    It was just that the arrogance of ¡°I¡¯m from a wealthy family¡± was annoying.

    The staff member sneered sarcastically.

    ¡°A sry of fifteen thousand?¡±

    Madam Chen nodded, her expression arrogant. Even when she looked at the staff, her eyes were filled with disdain and contempt.

    ¡°That¡¯s my bottom line. I used to have more money than that.¡±

    The staff sneered and wrote ¡°15,000+¡± on the form.

    ¡°Then you can return to your previous workce.¡±

 Chapter 1596

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Stubborn</h4>

    ¡°Then you can return to your previous workce.¡±

    The arrogance in Mother Chen¡¯s eyes changed instantly. She stared nkly at the staff opposite her with a defeated expression.

    The staff member quickly filled in the form and ced it aside. He looked up and shouted,

    ¡°Alright, next!¡±

    Madam Chen sat on the chair without moving. It was thedy who came out to look for a job who nudged her gently.

    ¡°Excuse me, it¡¯s my turn to fill in the registration form¡­¡±

    The woman who spoke was honest and honest, and she spoke carefully. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know this woman. In this society, it was fine to not have a diploma, but at least she could read.

    Almost everyone knew how to use smartphones and the Inte. The old phones that their children didn¡¯t use were barely usable in their hands.

    The news was all over the Inte. Even if they didn¡¯t search on purpose, they could still see it.

    This person¡¯s face was almost identical to the one at the press conference. He was very recognizable.

    But just because she was a bad person didn¡¯t mean that she shouldn¡¯t be a loyal and honest person.

    She lowered her voice as she spoke, not intending to provoke her.

    Even so, Mother Chen stood up from her chair and pushed thedy forcefully, hitting the spot that thedy had just hit.

    Her voice was sharp and filled with disgust. ¡°If you want to talk, then talk. Why are you touching me?! Don¡¯t you know how dirty you are?! You¡¯re disgusting! Country bumpkins are indeed poor, vulgar, and dirty!¡±

    The woman was pushed to the side. When she heard Mother Chen¡¯s words, her face turned red.

    She quickly looked at herself. Although her clothes were old, they were still very clean.

    It was just that her clothes had been washed a few more times and turned white.

    That wasn¡¯t the case.

    It was just that country bumpkins were thin-skinned and honest. She really didn¡¯t know how to deal with Mother Chen¡¯s sharp and merciless words.

    ¡°Why are you shouting?! After you¡¯re done filling in the form, go and find a ce to stay! Do you think you can do whatever you want everywhere?!¡±

    Having interacted with these women from the countryside all year round, the staff felt a little impatient. However, when they met such an arrogant and despotic woman like Mother Chen, they were instantly enraged.

    Mother Chen turned her head and red at the staff member fiercely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already filled out the form. I hope you can arrange a job for me immediately. Staying in this ce for a long time is simply a slow suicide. What kind of tasteless things are these?!¡±

    As she spoke, her gaze swept across the woman with disdain.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of yourself, yet you want to take care of others? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dirtying the air in their house?¡±

    She had been suppressing her frustration for the entire afternoon and was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have a ce to vent it. Now, it was obviously a time for her to explode.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s sharp voice was still echoing in the hall when a young woman in a business suit suddenly appeared in front of them. She asked the red-faced woman with tears in her eyes.

    Big Sister was shocked and looked at her in fear.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What job are you looking for?¡± the young woman asked patiently again.

    Seeing that she was dressed like a rich person in the city, the woman quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She straightened her body and replied, ¡°I can do anything. Take care of the children, clean the house, cook, wash the dishes¡­¡±

    Madam Chen snorted coldly and said, ¡°Cook? Wash the dishes? Who knows if the pigs will eat the food¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you fifteen thousand yuan. Come with me!¡±

    Before Madam Chen could finish speaking, the young woman spoke coldly.

    Madam Chen was stunned.

    ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re giving her fifteen thousand yuan? What can she do?¡±

    The young woman didn¡¯t bother with her at all and went forward to handle the handover procedures with the staff.

    The woman snapped back to reality after a long time and hurried forward to ask, ¡°Miss, what do you want me to do? Where do I work? I¡­¡±

    She knew that there was nothing to lie about, but she was still a little afraid.

    The young woman had alreadypleted the procedures. She looked at her sister and said calmly,

    ¡°The Bo family. Go and take care of the Bo family¡¯s Old Master.¡±

    Hearing this, Mother Chen, who was indignant, instantly raised her head.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Was she crazy to let this lowly woman serve the old master?

    The woman still didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°I¡¯ll try it for three months. After three months, my sry will be doubled.¡±

    Double?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be 30,000 yuan?

    This number shocked the woman and she quickly shook her head.

    ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t need that much sry. I can only do that little thing and earn as much money as I can¡­ This sry is too high¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t have that much ability¡­¡±

    The woman smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. Maybe you won¡¯t even pass the probation period?¡±

    The woman nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Alright, bring your things and follow me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, okay! Okay!¡±

    Big Sister agreed excitedly.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Seeing that the woman was about to leave, Madam Chen suddenly called out to her. She strode towards her and scrutinized her before saying,

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you hiring for the Bo family? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? You even want a country bumpkin like her. Do you have good taste¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone is better than you. Madam Chen, don¡¯t say that you used to work in the Bo residence and have no right to ask about the recruitment of employees. Now¡­ you have no right to go overboard with the Bo family¡¯s matters¡­ I advise you to understand your current situation. What else can make you behave so atrociously?!¡±

    In the end, the woman stopped in her tracks and looked at Madam Chen coldly. She paused and continued,

    ¡°As for why I should hire people for the Bo family? It seems like you¡¯ve relied on the Old Master¡¯s trust in you to be domineering in the Bo residence all these years. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten that there¡¯s a real mistress in the Bo residence. Why don¡¯t you ask Old Lady Bo personally? Why should she hire employees for the residence?¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s face turnedpletely pale.

    ¡°Old¡­ Old Lady Bo¡­¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    She had forgotten!

    The Bo family still had a legitimate olddy.

    But¡­

    ¡°I just left the Bo residence not long ago. Why is she¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Old Madam doesn¡¯t like you, who asked Old Master to use you? I wanted to let you experience the suffering of the world¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you repent and admit your mistake. If you should go back, you have to go back. After all, people have a few years to live. Since Old Master likes you, he will at most let you serve him for a few more years. However¡­ you haven¡¯t changed¡­¡±

 Chapter 1597

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Same</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you repent and admit your mistake. If you should go back, you have to go back. After all, people have a few years to live. Since Old Master likes you, he will at most let you serve him for a few more years. However¡­ you haven¡¯t changed¡­¡±

    Madam Chen¡¯s expression was rather interesting.

    Green and white alternated before her face turned ashen.

    ¡°¡­ What did I do wrong? Why did I choose her and not me? No one knows me better than I do¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me why?¡± The young woman sneered coldly. ¡°Your question is enough to answer it.¡±

    Until now, she still didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong. Such a person would never change. Even if she was called back, she would still be the same.

    Moreover, she had no intention of letting her go back.

    It was true that she hade here to find a new servant for Old Master, but as for Mother Chen¡­

    Her mission was to give her a deeper blow and despair.

    The reason why he gave her hope was entirely toplete the mission.

    Not long after, the woman who had just been hired arrived with a small luggage bag. The woman said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± before leaving the office under everyone¡¯s envious gazes.

    The others only wanted to find a job to earn money to support their families. They only wanted to watch the show and did not dare to say anything.

    After themotion dispersed, the hall returned to its original state. Everyone was waiting for work, leaving Mother Chen alone. She was stunned for a long time before the staff urged her coldly.

    ¡°After you¡¯re done registering, find a ce to wait. Don¡¯t hinder us.¡±

    Mother Chen was no longer in the mood to be arrogant. She carried her two suitcases and looked around the hall, only to realize that there was no empty space.

    Even if there was, everyone was looking at her warily.

    She didn¡¯t bother to squeeze with the dirty vige women and went outside with her luggage.

    The cold wind was piercing. Madam Chen shivered and looked at the dark sky outside. She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Although she had some money, she couldn¡¯t rely on it to survive.

    She could find a ce to stay, but she had to wait for her employer to pick someone. Once she left, she would miss her job.

    So she could only wait here.

    The wind was cold and she missed her life in the Bo family.

    She should be eating now. Every meal at home was sumptuous. She would save a portion for herself before all the dishes were served.

    She would eat whatever the Bo family ate.

    There were delicacies everywhere.

    She had eaten everything.

    But now¡­

    Her life in the past was too good, so her current situation was exceptionally sad.

    She waited in a daze until the next morning.

    She was woken up by hunger. When she opened her eyes, she saw a group of smiling women carrying luggage and following behind the well-dressed people. It was obvious that they had found a job.

    She got up quickly and ran into the hall.

    Seeing the new staff, she quickly asked, ¡°Did anyone ask about me?¡±

    The staff member nced at her and his face turned cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Chen Huifang.¡±

    The staff flipped through the registration form and stared at her file. Suddenly, she sneered.

    ¡°The minimum sry is 15,000 yuan? Just you wait!¡±

    Mother Chen could see her sarcasm. Her body was already numb from the coldst night. Now that she heard this, she started to lose herposure again.

    ¡°I have decades of experience working in the Bo family. I¡¯ve lowered my sry by 15,000 yuan¡­¡±

    The staff couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and shook his head sarcastically.

    When the surrounding people heard Mother Chen¡¯s sharp voice, they looked over.

    ¡°A sry of 15,000 yuan? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°The housekeeper of the Bo family? The one with a pig¡¯s head on the television yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Her? You still have the cheek to ask for fifteen thousand yuan? Haha, I won¡¯t hire her even if it¡¯s fifteen hundred yuan!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to ept 150 yuan! If I hire her, why would I hire an ancestor at home?¡±

    The unconcealed discussion around them made Mother Chen gradually understand something.

    She hurriedly took out her phone and browsed the news online. Seeing that thements online were no different from what these people had said, her body went limp and she suddenly copsed to the ground.

    She had just appeared on television yesterday when someone released the surveince footage of the Bo residence¡­

    She was going to be despised by the world!

    How did this happen?

    If the surveince footage was exposed, who would want to use her?

    He had already forced her into a corner.

    ¨C

    Early this morning, Lou Ruoyi gave Shen Fanxing a video call.

    ¡°Mother Chen has always been a thorn in my heart. In the past, Old Master had always protected her. He didn¡¯t listen to anything I said. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to chase her out, but he was chased back by that girl from the Yuan family. I¡¯m so angry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the head of the bed. She had no makeup on and her eyes were blurry. Her hair was slightly messy and her corbones were exposed.

    She smiled and rubbed her hair. Her voice was low and hoarse from waking up.

    ¡°Your health is more important. There¡¯s no need to care about an outsider.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sighed softly and said, ¡°I understand the logic, but temper¡­ I can¡¯t control it! I hate her the moment I see her! She gets angry the moment I hate her. It¡¯s a vicious cycle. Damn it, Old Master trusts her and protects her every time!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t have to see her again.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and her face brightened instantly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best! You¡¯ve finally gotten rid of that annoying old man. Moreover, I heard that he was chased away by the Old Master himself! He should understand something now, right? I really want to see his expression after all these years of trust!¡±

    Although Lou Ruoyi was indignant, her slightly angry tone was still adorable.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and her eyes twinkled. The smile on her lips was filled with indulgence and indulgence.

    ¡°I wonder how that old man is doing now¡­ He got so angry because of an old servant¡­ Is there really no servant in the house now?¡±

    She knew that Lou Ruoyi had a sharp tongue but a soft heart.

    Shen Fanxing stared at her silently.

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips, her expression unnatural.

    ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about him!¡± She emphasized, ¡°I don¡¯t want your father to have any regrets¡­ No matter how cold he looks on the surface, he¡¯s still my biological father¡­ He keeps saying that he¡¯s fine and doesn¡¯t let me care, but¡­ can I really not care? I can¡¯t just let him take care of my emotions!¡±

    ¡°I think I can tolerate it. As long as he¡¯s happy, he won¡¯t be in such a difficult position¡­ Isn¡¯t he just a stubborn old man? No matter how stubborn he is, I¡¯ll still upy his son¡­¡±

    [Make up for yesterday. I¡¯ll update this afternoon on the 14th. Don¡¯t forget your monthly tickets~]

 Chapter 1598

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Peppa Pig</h4>

    Shen Fanxing could totally understand Lou Ruoyi.

    Wasn¡¯t she the same?

    How could she bear to make things difficult for Bo Jinchuan?

    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Shen Fanxing. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Old Master can¡¯t beat us. In this world, we¡¯re the ones who have stayed by his son and grandson¡¯s side the longest.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yes! No matter how unwilling he is, he can¡¯t deny it!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled indulgently again, her eyes curving into crescents. Even Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have your father and you have my son, I would definitely find a chance to do you! This little look¡­ No wonder you can make my stubborn son dizzy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    This didn¡¯t seem like something a mother-inw should say¡­

    These two women¡­

    Was she wrong?

    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Lou Ruoyi¡¯s strange train of thought. She lowered her head and covered her exposed skin with her hand.

    ¡°Stop covering yourself. At most, I¡¯ll just take a look. It¡¯s not like I can touch you! You¡¯ve benefited my son! Where is he? Isn¡¯t he beside you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tilted her phone. The bed beside her was empty and there was no sign of Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Where did that kid go? Didn¡¯t he eat his fill early in the morning? Why did he let you disappear?¡±

    Shen Fanxing wanted to hang up.

    Her mother-inw spoke too freely!

    She didn¡¯t blush at all when she said such explicit words!

    ¡°Are you done chatting? It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s gentle voice sounded from the video. Shen Fanxing smiled. This was a tone only used in front of her mother-inw.

    Just as she was about to say goodbye, the video on her phone shed.

    Lou Ruoyi switched to the camera and Bo Sichen¡¯s figure appeared.

    At first, Shen Fanxing thought she was seeing things.

    Fortunately, she was able to ept it.

    The video was a little shaky, but she could still see Bo Sichen in simple home clothes. He was wearing a pink apron and there were four pink pigs in the middle.

    Although Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t watch cartoons, with Wanwan around, the topic would more or less mention these animals.

    This was probably the family of Peppa Pig.

    Pig Daddy, Pig Mommy, Piggy Page, Piggy George.

    For some reason, she suddenly thought of her inws, Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.

    Lou Ruoyi raised her phone in all seriousness. It was obvious that she was lying to Bo Sichen. She thought that the person on the screen was her.

    Bo Sichen thought that she was still talking to Shen Fanxing face to face. His wet hands wiped the apron in front of him skillfully before he bent down to pick up the clothes.

    In the end, she hugged all the dirty clothes.

    He looked like a good man. He could cook and wash clothes easily. This level of proficiency was definitely not something he could achieve in a day or two.

    Shen Fanxing covered her mouth and chuckled softly as she watched Bo Sichen walk out of the bedroom. The camera followed him.

    When he reached the door, Bo Sichen stopped and turned around.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry up and eat¡­ Lou Ruoyi, what are you doing?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t expect Bo Sichen to suddenly turn around. She was caught red-handed.

    It was toote to hide it.

    In the video, Bo Sichen strode over, his mature and handsome face filled with anger.

    Lou Ruoyi quickly switched the camera and ran to the side with her phone.

    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m chatting with my daughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°You secretly took photos of me just now?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lou Ruoyi denied firmly. ¡°Fanxing has always been looking at me! Why would I take photos of you? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your daughter-inw!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi took out her phone and faced Bo Sichen.

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly sat upright. Her hair was spread out in front of her, covering her exposed skin.

    Then, she called out softly, ¡°Dad.¡±

    Bo Sichen pursed his lips and hummed softly. He didn¡¯t ask the question he had argued with Lou Ruoyi. Instead, he said,

    ¡°Why did you deliberately make such a big fuss yesterday?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. Indeed, his father-inw was wise and astute.

    She had already tried her best to attract everyone¡¯s attention to Mother Chen and used her as a cover. In the end, he could still tell.

    ¡°The International Economic Summit is about to begin. The end of the year is when thepany¡¯s results are tabted. It will directly affect the ranking of Forbes and the international top 500panies.¡±

    ¡°The businesses left behind by my mother and Stars International are all on the right track. In addition to the Yuan Corporation that justnded in my hands not long ago¡­ Although thesebined can¡¯tpare to the Bo Consortium¡¯s scale, they are still a threat to the Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, as long as I¡¯m in the top 500 or Forbes, I¡¯ll definitely be in the limelight as a rising star in the business world. Second Uncle has just taken over the Bo Consortium and he won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s for the reputation of this international economic summit or the future threat to the Bo Consortium and the stability of his current position, he must be thinking of controlling us fundamentally and eliminating all threats.¡±

    Bo Sichen listened quietly and wasn¡¯t surprised by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words. Instead, he asked calmly,

    ¡°So? You want to lure him to target you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t deny it and said, ¡°He will definitely target us! Jinchuan will affect his position as the chairman and my businesses will also affect the Bo Consortium¡¯s reputation internationally.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll make a move on us sooner orter. Why don¡¯t we lure him to the development path I need from the start? Since we¡¯re going to fight head-on, I won¡¯t lose just because he¡¯s someone we can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±

    Bo Sichen was silent for a while before he smiled and looked at her through the screen.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve schemed against us?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re right. Any businessman with a brain won¡¯t let go of anything that poses a threat to them. It¡¯s inevitable that he will attack you. It¡¯s already good that you¡¯re prepared!¡±

    ¡°But are you sure that he will obediently jump into the pit you dug?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Anyone with desire and greed will jump in¡­ Second Uncle obviously wants a lot¡­¡±

 Chapter 1599

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Caught betweenughter and tears</h4>

    ¡°Anyone with desire and greed will definitely jump in¡­ Second Uncle obviously wants more.¡±

    Bo Sichen nodded in agreement with Shen Fanxing.

    How long had he suppressed himself all these years? Now, he had gone through so much trouble to get thepany?

    ¡°Since you want to do this, it¡¯s up to you. Anyway, if you cause trouble, someone will bear the consequences for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded lightly.

    This person was naturally referring to Bo Jinchuan.

    It seemed that Bo Jinchuan had perfectly inherited his father¡¯s genes of spoiling women. It seemed that the father and son would have a lot inmon in the future.

    ¡°¡­What nonsense are the two of you talking about? Get up, get up¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi wanted to interrupt them but she didn¡¯t have the chance. Now that there was a gap in their conversation, she immediately pushed Bo Sichen away.

    ¡°Fanxing and I are the perfect partners now, okay? Why are you chatting so much with her? Fanxing, Fanxing, you have to take good care of yourself. And my chubby grandson. Oh my, my grandson is really my lucky star¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was unhappy that Bo Sichen had upied her time with her daughter-inw. She pushed him aside and tried to find a topic to chat with Shen Fanxing.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s enthusiasm warmed Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart. She smiled warmly at the camera.

    No wonder her father-inw doted on her so much. Even she wanted to dote on such a cute and kind woman.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She promised Lou Ruoyi warmly.

    Lou Ruoyi nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Aiya, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? I still have to chat with my daughter-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± Bo Sichen¡¯s deep voice sounded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat¡­ I¡¯m not free now. I¡¯m chatting with my daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after dinner.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Lou Ruoyi!¡±

    ¡°¡­ How dare you scold me?! You¡­ Fanxing, look at your father. He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Was this an argument or apliment?

    Bo Sichen couldn¡¯t do anything to his wife.

    Crying. She must be faking it.

    She wasn¡¯t really angry, but she was pretending to cry. He couldn¡¯t handle her persistence.

    In all these years, he had never found a way to truly restrain her.

    He was simply incorrigible to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being fierce. Be good and have breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°But I still have to chat with my daughter-inw,¡± Lou Ruoyi said angrily.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Shen Fanxing was about to speak when Bo Sichen¡¯s helpless voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll bring breakfast over.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Without any hesitation, she nted a kiss on Bo Sichen¡¯s cheek in front of Shen Fanxing.

    She waspletely different from the angry woman just now.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°Who are you chatting with? Hmm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was blushing from their public disy of affection when she heard a familiar voice.

    When Lou Ruoyi and Bo Sichen heard the voice, they followed the video and saw Shen Fanxing turning her head. Her vision blurred and she gasped. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s unique scent assaulted their senses.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s jaw dropped and her eyes widened.

    However, the scene onlysted for a few seconds before the camera shed.

    Perhaps Shen Fanxing had deliberately stopped them from watching inappropriate videos.

    Perhaps Shen Fanxing had lost her bnce and dropped her phone.

    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t see anything, but¡­ the sound¡­

    Lou Ruoyi blinked ufortably, but¡­

    She threw the words ¡°see no evil, hear no evil¡± to the back of her mind.

    She strained her ears to listen to Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sounded surprised and anxious.

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth, afraid that Bo Jinchuan would go overboard.

    She didn¡¯t even have the time to turn off the video call¡­

    Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s shout, Lou Ruoyi shuddered and shouted at the camera,

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan! Take it easy! Your wife is pregnant with my chubby grandson! Don¡¯t mess around¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Bo Sichen stood at the side. Even though he was refined and handsome, he couldn¡¯t help but support his forehead.

    What should he do with her?

    Didn¡¯t she know how to avoid such matters?

    Couldn¡¯t she tell that her daughter-inw was thin-skinned?

    Hearing her voice, Bo Jinchuan let go of Shen Fanxing.

    He got up and supported her with one hand. His slender fingers helped her tidy her clothes and messy hair. Looking at her flushed face, his lips curled up slightly.

    Shen Fanxing red at him and punched his shoulder twice.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said,

    ¡°How many times have I said it? You¡¯re scratching me like a cat.¡±

    Every word he said made Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp tingle. His voice and tone were¡­

    It was overwhelming.

    Moreover, there were two living people watching.

    Even though they were separated by the phone.

    ¡°Brat, hurry up and stop, okay? If you hurt my precious grandson, I¡¯ll cut your ****!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly.

    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips tightly and his face darkened.

 Chapter 1600 - Little Cat

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Little Cat</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips tightly and his face darkened.

    She straightened up and picked up the phone that had fallen beside her bed.

    The next second, Lou Ruoyi hung up the call.

    Lou Ruoyi, who was about to speak, blinked when she heard the beep. Her eyes widened in anger.

    ¡°Hey, how dare this brat hang up on me!¡±

    With that, she immediately replied.

    He disconnected the call.

    The reply was cut off again.

    Without thinking, Lou Ruoyi knew that this was definitely Bo Jinchuan¡¯s doing!

    After some thought, she sent a voice message.

    ¡°Fanxing, if you let your husband hang up on me again, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll cry for you!¡±

    After thinking about it, Lou Ruoyi felt that she shouldn¡¯t threaten others. She felt a little guilty when she said, ¡°I¡¯ll cry for you to see.¡±

    However, her confidence was not weak!

    Fanxing was her favorite daughter-inw. How could she bear to see her cry?

    When she called again, the video call was indeed connected.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s blushing face appeared in the video.

    Lou Ruoyi was rather smug.

    See, his daughter-inw was the most likable.

    ¡°Fanxing, did he do anything to you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed again.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you¡­ If you feel aggrieved again, let him be a hooligan during this period¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She regretted answering the call.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled silently and ruffled Shen Fanxing¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Time for breakfast.¡±

    ¡ª

    The video call continued.

    Shen Fanxing and Lou Ruoyi ate happily on opposite ends of the video call.

    Bo Jinchuan and Bo Sichen exchanged nces before turning their heads to look at their wives.

    Bo Sichen sat beside Lou Ruoyi, his apron still on.

    Bo Jinchuan sat beside Shen Fanxing, his apron still on.

    In the center of the pink-blue apron was a white cat with round eyes.

    From that first nce, the two extraordinarily handsome men had never looked at each other again.

    However, they felt especially helpless.

    It didn¡¯t seem like a good thing for her mother-inw and daughter-inw to get along too well.

    How could they eat together on a video call?

    How did one be so thick-skinned? Shen Fanxing felt that it was forced.

    What happened just now was enough for her to hide in a hole. Moreover, she would definitely not meet Lou Ruoyi and Bo Sichen for a long time.

    However, she could still eat breakfast with the two of them calmly. Moreover, she could convince herself that there was no point in arguing. It was better to forget everything and get along naturally.

    Cough¡­

    She finally understood why Yuan Sichun and the others could appear in front of the public as if nothing had happened after their reputation was ruined. They also felt superior.

    After breakfast, Shen Fanxing and Lou Ruoyi looked up at each other. They exchanged nces before turning away. Suddenly, they burst intoughter.

    Bo Sichen and Bo Jinchuan looked at her in confusion. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Shen Fanxing covered her mouth and shook her head, her smile reserved.

    Lou Ruoyi pointed at the screen andughed hysterically at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Why is it a kitten? Hahahaha¡­ It¡¯s so cute. Why is it so strange on you? Hahaha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at the apron that he was used to wearing. When he saw a white kitten in the middle, his face darkened.

    Lou Ruoyi was stillughing wantonly. Bo Jinchuan took off his apron and rubbed it before throwing it on the chair beside him.

    Bo Sichen stole a nce at Shen Fanxing, who was smiling implicitly. He pursed his lips and took off Peppa Pig¡¯s apron silently.

    Her expression wasn¡¯t good.

    Seeing her son¡¯s dark expression, Lou Ruoyi stoppedughing.

    ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s all for today! Fanxing, let¡¯s have breakfast tomorrow. Eat more. After I¡¯m done with my arrangements, I¡¯ll go back to apany you and my precious grandson!¡±

    And what about Bo Jinchuan? Was hepletely neglected?

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Lou Ruoyi paused and pursed her lips. The corners of her eyes drooped as she turned to look at her husband aggrievedly.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, Hubby, look at how fierce your son is¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen reached out to wipe the soup from Lou Ruoyi¡¯s lips and gave Bo Jinchuan a sidelong nce. Even without saying anything, Shen Fanxing felt a chill run down her spine.

    Without another word, Bo Jinchuan ended the video call.

    Silence returned to the dining room and Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shen Fanxing nced at Bo Jinchuan cautiously before scooping another bowl of porridge.

    ¡°This porridge is delicious. You¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re the best at everything.¡±

    This was obviously ttery.

    However, she didn¡¯t look good.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the almost empty porridge and his lips curled into a smile. He lowered his head and lifted Shen Fanxing¡¯s shirt before patting her gently.

    Her stomach was bulging and it even made a light thumping sound.

    He looked up at her. ¡°Are you sure you want more?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed the bowl to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±

    Her obedient look melted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart.

    How could this woman be so cute?

    He stood up and carried her to the dining table.

    ¡°If those employees in yourpany see you like this, will their faith be shattered?¡±

    Who would have thought that this businesswoman, whom they regarded as their goddess, would be so soft and cute at home?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched and her eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I try?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted softly and pressed his lips against hers.

    His low voice was filled with threat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to. If they know that I¡¯m so easy to bully, how can I manage them?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re easy to bully?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan with a faint smile. ¡°How did I bully you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    [No. 14 is finished. Goodnight, everyone!]

 Chapter 1601 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Untitled</h4>

    The two of them separated slightly. Bo Jinchuan pecked her lightly and said in a low and seductive voice,

    ¡°Tell me, why did you cause such a hugemotion yesterday?¡±

    Shen Fanxing clung onto Bo Jinchuan as she adjusted her breathing.

    ¡°I¡­ dug a hole for him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Since he wants to deal with me, I can¡¯t foolishly let him hit me with a straight ball. I think he¡¯s also worried about not being able to find a way to deal with me. It can be considered as finding a way for him.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You deliberately taught Madam Chen a lesson at the Bo residence and revealed the design in front of the reporters. Are you the one who dug the pit?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. Noticing the difort on her face, Bo Jinchuan carried her to the sofa in the living room.

    Sitting on the soft sofa, Shen Fanxing adjusted her posture and continued,

    ¡°Second Uncle wants to be loyal and filial. He clearly wants to deal with you and me, but he refuses to do so because he wants to establish a righteous image in front of the public. Taking the initiative to attack makes him seem too aggressive. Since he has been looking for an opportunity to attack, I¡¯ll give him a chance. Otherwise, I know that someone is eyeing me covetously, and I feel ufortable every day¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and said with a conflicted expression, ¡°Second Uncle is too cautious and doesn¡¯t make a move. I feel terrible¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning.¡±

    ¡°However, at the press conference yesterday, Second Uncle didn¡¯t mention what you had told him.¡±

    ¡°I guess he¡¯s thinking of¡­ catching her red-handed?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve provoked Grandpa and Second Uncle time and time again. You¡¯re determined to implicate yourself, huh?¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was reced by seriousness.

    ¡°I want to help you. There are some things that you can¡¯t do, but I can.¡±

    After some thought, she added,

    ¡°After all, the Bo Consortium has the time and energy that you have invested. How can you reject it just like that? If you want topete, Second Uncle won¡¯tpete with you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan interrupted Shen Fanxing calmly.

    Shen Fanxing was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s toote?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and leaned forward to peck Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a pity that the Bo Consortium is destroyed.¡±

    When he said this, a cold glint shed across his eyes.

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    In fact, the Bo Consortium¡¯s current situation was not optimistic.

    Apart from the slight turmoil caused by Madam Chen¡¯s press conference yesterday, the Bo Consortium¡¯s business in Asia and the European Union had been obstructed since a few days ago.

    The project that was in the midst of development was halted. Thepleted project could not be opened as scheduled. In fact, the business of the project that was already in operation was snatched away halfway¡­

    The Bo family¡¯s business covered a wide range of businesses. Everything that happened was sporadic to the Bo Consortium.

    At first, Bo Yuelin didn¡¯t care. After all, he had just taken over the Bo Consortium and there were many problems in thepany.

    He thought that it was normal for these things to happen.

    After all, with so much business, problems were inevitable.

    No one could be 100% perfect. It was the same for business. No one could be 100% wless.

    Moreover, these were all small businesses. How could he have the time to care about such trivial matters when he was managing a hugepany?

    However, if it happened every day, she had to care.

    However, such a problem had happened right after he took over. If news of this spread, it would definitely affect him deeply.

    Hence, he had been hiding these things.

    He had once done an estimated evaluation. It was just that he had been ordered to stop the small projects that had been surrounded and intercepted over the past few days. The losses were enough to reach 3% of the Bo Consortium¡¯s total assets.

    What did 3% mean?

    It sounded like a drop in the ocean, but after careful calction, the 3% loss¡­

    The total assets of the Bo Consortium were already a rare astronomical figure.

    If this astronomical figure was multiplied by this 3%¡­

    This was not a number that many people dared topliment.

    In the Bo Consortium, it was not a number to be underestimated.

    Therefore, he had been investigating this matter. It was just that the opponent who had been pressuring the Bo Consortium¡¯s projects had been very secretive. He knew that there was such a person dealing with them, but he couldn¡¯t find out who it was.

    After some thought, he calcted the time when the project would go wrong. In the end, he could only target Bo Jinchuan.

    Now that Jing Chuan had left the Bo family, he had no power at all. The only person who could help him was Shen Fanxing, who was in the limelight.

    Now that the International Economic Summit was approaching, he couldn¡¯t allow Shen Fanxing to overshadow him in the next few months. He couldn¡¯t let the Bo Corporation fall in his hands.

    In terms of pressure, Bo Yuelin was indeed under a lot of pressure.

    Hence, he had to help Shen Fanxing.

    Right now, he would definitely not let the media expose the damage to the overseas projects.

    Now, Old Master was still thinking about his nephew¡¯s return to inherit the power. Although he had most of the shares, the shares in Jingchuan¡¯s hands had not been taken back. The shares in Big Brother¡¯s hands were still idle.

    Although he was now the director of the Bo Consortium, if Jingchuan went back on his word and took his brother¡¯s shares, he would go against him¡­

    The board of directors would not listen to whoever had more shares.

    His current status was not stable at all.

    If anything went wrong at the International Economic Summit, his position as the chairman would be in danger.

    Putting everything together, he couldn¡¯t tolerate Shen Fanxing¡¯s existence.

    It was just that he couldn¡¯t find a reason or loophole in the past.

    Now¡­

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t understand what Bo Jinchuan meant when he said that it was toote.

    However, her n had already begun. There was no reason for her to stop.

    Lou Ruoyi was currently in a remote area in the south. Most of the men went out to work and earn money. Most of the women and children stayed behind.

    Her financial conditions were poor and her life was simple.

    She was here because Fanxing had asked her to.

    Thinking of the ne crash, she still felt a lingering fear.

    If Fanxing hadn¡¯t rushed over to stop them and told her that she was pregnant when she was provoked by the Old Master, she¡­

    How could she live well and look forward to the birth of her precious grandson?

    It was even more impossible for her toplete the mission entrusted to her by her parents.

 Chapter 1602 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Untitled</h4>

    She had wanted to hide the fact that she and Si Chen were still alive, so she came to this poor and remote ce.

    She wanted that stubborn old man to reflect on what he had done wrong.

    However, the old man¡¯s attitude disappointed them time and time again.

    He had no idea that they had left back then because of his strong attitude. Later on, when the ne crashed, shouldn¡¯t he repent?

    Obviously, there wasn¡¯t.

    Granny gave in silently again and again, but he pushed her away again and again.

    She had made concessions for Si Chen time and time again, but he didn¡¯t appreciate it.

    Now, Jing Chuan and Fanxing had the same attitude towards her and Si Chen.

    She really couldn¡¯t understand how a person could be so stubborn.

    Sometimes, she even felt that her concession and guilt towards him back then were too stupid.

    Fanxing was her lucky star. She had never doubted that.

    She would never waver because of Old Master¡¯s prejudice against her.

    The economy here was poor and the people¡¯s lives were primitive.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t know why Shen Fanxing had asked her toe here.

    Butter, she understood.

    When thedies here got married, the trend was for their families to make bedding and wedding gowns.

    The dragon and phoenix on the bedsheets and the phoenix on the wedding dress, including some birds, beasts, auspicious clouds and flowers, were all sewn by his wife.

    To her, it was a paradise.

    Her parents¡¯st wish was to pass on the Lou family¡¯s embroidery skills.

    She had once focused on doing it for a few years, but now, the pace of life was too fast. Be itdies or women, their minds were not on this.

    Things had been dyed and there was no progress.

    Now that Fanxing had sent her here, she finally understood the significance of the Qing Pce drama that everyone had looked down on.

    Now, not only could she support the economic problems of the poor areas, but she could also allow her embroidery skills to continue. She could also use the Qing Pce drama to promote embroidery to the greatest extent.

    Killing three birds with one stone.

    Back then, she had tried to curry favor with her because of Yuan Sichun¡¯s embroidery, but Fanxing was indifferent. She had only thrown a tantrum when she epted the script for a Qing Pce drama.

    But who would have thought that Fanxing would think so far ahead?

    She had received a secret mission these few days and was working overtime to start the production.

    They split up. Lou Ruoyi was in charge of the costumes.

    In Ping Cheng City, Shen Fanxing had already contacted Stars International¡¯s public rtions department to publicize ¡®Imperial Consort¡¯.

    There was even a promotional event on Friday two dayster.

    The public rtions department¡¯s multi-directional publicity was not subtle at all. The trending searches, promotional videos, and posters on various major websites seemed to have been prepared in advance. They instantly upied one of the hottest topics.

    There were also people who doubted and mocked the publicity.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of being pped in the face by the viewership ratings?¡±

    ¡°Or do you think you have a lot of attention and never worry about the viewership ratings?¡±

    Stars International did not respond. They were full of confidence and did whatever they wanted.

    ¨C

    Even though Bo Jinchuan had lost the support of the Bo Consortium, he didn¡¯t seem as free as before.

    Last night, he had said that he was going to Europe for a while today.

    Shen Fanxing knew that he must have something on, so she didn¡¯t object.

    The flight wasn¡¯t in the morning, so Bo Jinchuan prepared breakfast to apany her.

    ¡°I might be gone for a longer period of time this time. I¡¯ve already informed Tang Jian and asked her to follow you closely these few days. I¡¯ll leave Yu Song with you. If you don¡¯t want to go to thepany, go ahead. If you want to y, don¡¯t go overboard. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your pregnancy¡­ You¡¯re a mother-to-be now, Mrs. Bo. Everything else is secondary¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded repeatedly. He was as naggy as a mother.

    Seeing the perfunctory look on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, Bo Jinchuan put down his chopsticks and pulled her into his embrace with a serious expression.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you get involved in the Bo Consortium¡¯s mess. Since you want to¡­ help me, I¡¯ll listen to you. But Shen Fanxing, listen carefully. If you dare to lose a strand of hair while I¡¯m away, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was used to his threat. ¡°I know! I know! I¡¯m pregnant. I won¡¯t let myself lose a single strand of hair. Don¡¯t worry¡­ When you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll definitely gain two pounds!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat snacks outside. You can¡¯t go out alone. You can¡¯t cook¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I really understand. I¡¯ll definitely protect myself well.¡±

    She was not a child. Life was so beautiful. There was no need for her to go against herself.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a while beforepromising.

    Seeing that he had finally given up, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, at the thought of the man leaving, she felt a little down.

    Her voice was low as she caressed his cor.

    ¡°How long are you going on a business trip for? When are youing back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan squeezed her shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°How many days do you n to go on a business trip?¡± asked Shen Fanxing, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°¡­ Half a month.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long¡­¡±

    ¡°If you miss me, I¡¯ll hurry.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her head against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest and replied without hesitation.

    She was naturally happy to see him as soon as possible.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I let you relieve your longing first?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could react, she was lifted into the air by the man.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the bedroom.¡±

    ¨C

    The day after Bo Jinchuan left, Shen Fanxing received the finished product from Lou Ruoyi.

    Three costumes.

    The fashion design came from the hands of the currently popr designer, Lan Xianxian.

    Combining Lou Ruoyi¡¯s embroidery design, Morandi¡¯s color style looked especially bold and unique.

    Shen Fanxing was very satisfied.

    The publicity online was in full swing. Although there were many dissatisfied and sarcasticments, there was still a lot of attention.

    Faced with such wanton publicity, it was hard for Bo Yuelin not to know.

    Staring at the publicity photo, Bo Yuelin smirked sarcastically.

    He really didn¡¯t know what young people were thinking¡­

    [On the surface, Bo Yuelin doesn¡¯t want to write too long. In addition, there¡¯s a small tragedy. You can guess¡­ (¡Ñ ^¡Ñ) I¡¯ll write 4,000 words today, okay¡­ (?¡Ñ ¡Ñ ¡Ñ ?¡Ñ ¡Ñ) But I still want your monthly votes.]

 Chapter 1603 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Untitled</h4>

    The publicity for ¡®Imperial Consort¡¯ was so intense that on the day of the promotional event, all the reporters were present.

    Shen Fanxing was there personally to host the event.

    ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s focus on ¡®The Royal Concubine¡¯. This is the first movie in my life, so I pay special attention to it. Because I¡¯m too afraid of failing, the publicity in the early stages was a little too much. I¡¯m using this opportunity to apologize to the public. If it affects your life, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    The live broadcast was live. When theizens heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s opening, the dissatisfaction in their hearts dissipated.

    It was good that she knew she had done something wrong.

    ¡°I personally like the script of this movie and have a feeling that it will definitely be a phenomenal work.

    The plot was absolutely exciting, and the costume was definitely the biggest highlight of the show. As everyone had been calling for the costume two days ago, everyone¡¯s curiosity was satisfied today.

    Alright, let¡¯s wee our main actors on stage.¡±

    She turned her body and melodious music sounded. The electronic screen that was filled with promotional photos of the Royal Concubine behind her suddenly opened slowly.

    Immediately after, three actors walked out slowly.

    Every one of them had cloud-like shoulders, and their cors were pressed.

    Everyone¡¯s makeup was different, and at the same time, it showed theirpletely different personalities. It was a good way to distinguish each actor¡¯s image.

    What was even more shocking was that the cold colors on their clothes had deviated from their previous style. They no longer had their usual heavy and luxurious head essories. Now, they only had simple hair essories.

    Every part of his body exuded a strict aura.

    Her sleeves, cor, shoulders, dress and waist were all exquisitely embroidered.

    The phoenix in the sky pped its wings, and the peony exuded a noble aura.

    It was just a vivid sentence.

    Everyone was amazed by this.

    Because it was too overwhelming, she couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°CEO Shen, isn¡¯t this a drama?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°But the pce robes, the shoes, the g head¡­¡±

    ¡°Not all of the Qing Dynasty was dressed like that.¡± Shen Fanxing interrupted the reporter and said, ¡°I must have respected history. I¡¯ll naturally consider the costumes too. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Go back and check the photos rted to history. There should be an answer.¡±

    With that said, no one raised any more questions, afraid that others would use them of being ignorant.

    After the reporters took photos of the actors on stage from various angles, they eximed in admiration.

    Pei Yaochi was originally filming in the production team. Now that she was dragged on stage, she was still confused.

    She wasn¡¯t the female lead, but now,pared to the other two actresses, she seemed to be the only one who was slightly famous.

    Could it be that Shen Fanxing was nning to use a neer?

    No way?

    Didn¡¯t they say that they valued this drama?

    How would she dare to cast this drama on a neer?

    However, she had not heard of any famous actress recently.

    She should¡­ give the newbies a chance.

    There were naturally people who were paying attention to the casting, but Shen Fanxing kept them in suspense.

    Apart from a few actors, Shen Fanxing also invited Ou Ximing and Lan Qianqian.

    As Stars International¡¯s most famous fashion designer and makeup director, their appearance proved the quality of the drama.

    Seeing such a powerful lineup, everyone¡¯s anticipation for the drama intensified.

    Just as the publicity event was about to end, another loud voice sounded in the group chat.

    ¡°The embroidery on Miss Pei¡¯s body looks so familiar. Isn¡¯t this the design you announced a few days ago?¡±

    When everyone heard that, they looked at Pei Yaochi.

    After careful observation, they nodded.

    ¡°Indeed, I only saw an embroidered design back then. Now that it¡¯s on my clothes, I can¡¯t tell for a while.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how the embroidery design is used.¡±

    Seeing that everyone had recognized him, the reporter said,

    ¡°Miss Lan Xianxian, did you design the embroidery?¡±

    Lan Xianxian shook her head calmly. ¡°No. Embroidery patterns and costumes are separate. I¡¯m not in charge of the embroidery.¡±

    With that, she nced at Shen Fanxing cautiously, afraid that she would say something wrong.

    Before the publicity started, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t give any reminders. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Shen Fanxing stood sideways and her eyes met hers easily. She gave her a reassuring look.

    Lan Xianxian heaved a sigh of relief, but she couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Shen Fanxing.

    She felt that the faint smile on CEO Shen¡¯s face was a little sinister.

    Seeing how calm Lan Xianxian was, the reporter smiled and shifted her gaze to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°May I ask CEO Shen, where did you get this embroidery design?¡±

    At this moment, the smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face seemed to deepen and be even more sinister. It gave her goosebumps.

    Two secondster, Shen Fanxing turned around slowly and her gazended on the reporter.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    The reporter said calmly, ¡°CEO Shen, you just have to answer my question. Embroidery and fashion designers are two different people. Why didn¡¯t you mention anything about the designer today?¡±

    ¡°Why are you beating around the bush?¡± asked Shen Fanxing with a calm smile.

    ¡°Just say what you have to say. Since you already have an answer in your heart, will my answer affect your next words?¡±

    No one understood Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and they vaguely knew that something must have happened. Hence, they shifted their attention to the reporter.

    The reporter smiled faintly and said, ¡°I think CEO Shen has probably forgotten about the surveince footage you released a few days ago.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly. No one could see the smile on her face, but Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps.

    From the looks of it, the reporters probably had something on her and wanted to use it to embarrass CEO Shen.

    Why did she feel that CEO Shen¡¯s attitude was as though he wanted to swallow her alive?

    ¡°Of course I remember. Do you want me to y it for you again?¡±

    The reporter shrugged. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

 Chapter 1604 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Untitled</h4>

    Shen Fanxing nodded and took out her phone to show everyone one of the popr videos from a few days ago.

    Madam Chen¡¯s arrogant manner of bullying the servants left the reporters speechless.

    Everyone felt appeased by Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions.

    But what was wrong with the video?

    In the end, when Shen Fanxing came downstairs and lifted Madam Chen¡¯s chin with the rolled-up document in her hand, she heard the reporter shout, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and pressed the pause button.

    ¡°CEO Shen, what are you holding in your hand?¡±

    Everyone stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand in confusion.

    When she entered the house, Shen Fanxing was empty-handed. Now, she had something in her hand.

    Thinking of what had just happened, everyone seemed to have some guesses.

    Could it be¡­

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just some documents. You don¡¯t have to know.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you go upstairs in the video?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do I have to report to you every time I go to the toilet?¡±

    The reporter sneered and said, ¡°CEO Shen, you entered the Bo residence empty-handed. From the video, I know that you didn¡¯t inform my family when you entered the Bo residence that day. It can be said that you forced your way in. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not good for you to take away someone¡¯s belongings¡­ right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and remained silent.

    The reporter continued,

    ¡°You just came out of the Bo residence. You didn¡¯t return home or to thepany. Instead, you held a press conference immediately and announced the contents of the blueprint. If I¡¯m not wrong, CEO Shen, the design draft that you announced back then, which is the design on Miss Pei¡¯s clothes, is actually what you took out from the Bo family.¡±

    Everyone eximed in surprise when they heard that. They looked at the screen again. The roll on Mother Chen¡¯s chin and the design n she revealedter were all simple pieces of paper.

    Since they were so consistent, the conclusion was¡­

    The design in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands didn¡¯t look good¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in the Bo residence before. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to get something?¡±

    The reporter sneered and gave him a look of disdain.

    ¡°CEO Shen, since you¡¯re so open-minded, why don¡¯t you answer us openly? Whose embroidery design did you announce to the public, which is the embroidery on Miss Pei¡¯s costume?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing. Even if Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything, they already knew the answer.

    All she wanted now was for Shen Fanxing to admit it.

    They were certain that it was different from Shen Fanxing admitting it.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and the smile on her face faded.

    Seeing this, Pei Yaochi realized that something was amiss.

    ¡°CEO Shen, as far as I know, the eldest wife of the Bo family is from a southern embroidery family, right?¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was silent, the reporter had no choice but to reveal the truth.

    ¡°Even if Young Master Bo is close to you and has a good rtionship with Madam Bo, using her design without her permission is theft or giarism? Or rather, you stole someone else¡¯s design and took it for yourself?¡±

    Stealing, giarism, and stealing other people¡¯s designs. These words were nothingpared to design.

    The surroundings were in a mess and it was especially noisy.

    The reporters looked at Shen Fanxing smugly.

    As the saying went, a tall tree attracts the wind. If one was popr, there would be many scandals. If one led a good life, they would definitely attract a group of lemons. They would watch you at all times and stab you whenever they saw a gap. They would definitely pull you down from a high ce and crush you.

    Even though his life wasn¡¯t good, at least he felt better.

    Shen Fanxing had long understood Shen Qianrou¡¯s personality. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so meticulous in preparing for everything.

    As long as she understood human nature and everyone¡¯s temper, it would be easy for her to gain control.

    Most people couldn¡¯t bear to see others being better than them.

    Faced with the reporter¡¯s current mood, Shen Fanxing felt that he wasn¡¯t just smug because he had taken someone else¡¯s money.

    ¡°This reporter friend, you have to have evidence when you speak.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly. Although the embroidery design was indeed as he had said,

    But¡­

    Who asked her to have a motive?

    ¡°Since I dare to say that, there must be evidence. Other than the video you just yed, the old servant who was chased out is also a good witness¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°Can her eyes fly? She¡¯s on the first floor. How can her eyes follow me to the second floor?¡±

    The reporter sneered, ¡°I knew that CEO Shen has a glib tongue. Not many people can out-talk you, but I have evidence¡­ Chairman Bo of the Bo Consortium can be a witness!¡±

    A glint shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Great¡­

    When everyone heard that Chairman Bo was the witness, they eximed.

    Unexpectedly, even Chairman Bo had stepped forward.

    Back then, there were surveince cameras on the second floor of the Bo residence. They clearly saw you entering the room of the Bo family¡¯s First Madam. When you came out, you had those documents in your hand.

    After Chairman Bo¡¯s confirmation, more than half of Madam¡¯s design drafts were missing.

    I have a video as evidence and even a recording of Chairman Bo testifying.¡±

    As the reporter spoke, he raised his phone to indicate that everything was on it.

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and allowed the reporter to rush onto the stage. Under the watchful eyes of the reporters, she projected the video evidence to the public.

    In the video, Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions were exactly as the reporter had described.

    There was even a video of Bo Yuelin.

    In the video, Bo Yuelin was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. There was no longer the usual gentle smile on his face, but he was expressionless and calm.

    ¡°Miss Shen, you have to know your limits. Although Jinchuan has spoiled you, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want anywhere.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t polite to barge into the Bo residence, and it wasn¡¯t your right to manage the servants at home. Moreover, you didn¡¯t even inform me before taking away Sister-inw¡¯s design that she had treasured for many years and using it for business. It¡¯s even more unbelievable.¡±

 Chapter 1605 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re a smart person. It¡¯s not up to you to design something like this.

    Sister-inw¡¯s fate is unknown now. It¡¯s really disappointing that you took her design and made use of it! I hope you can return the design draft to the Bo family as soon as possible. On ount of you taking care of Jinchuan, this matter will end here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly.

    That was it?

    He had announced the matter to the public in such a manner. Everyone knew that the outfit she had publicized was not clean. There was nothing worse than this.

    How dare he say that?

    How magnanimous.

    The reporters below the stage werepletely excited.

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­ is¡­ is this true? You really used someone else¡¯s design without permission?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? The Bo family¡¯s First Madam¡¯s fate is unknown. How could she agree to use her design?¡±

    It was that reporter who wanted to press Shen Fanxing to death.

    ¡°CEO Shen, you¡¯re a designer after all. Shouldn¡¯t you be most resistant to ownership and giarism? Why would you do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°She probably thinks that Young Master Bo dotes on her, so Young Master Bo¡¯s mother¡¯s things should naturally be hers.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded and she turned to look at the troublemaker.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know? When did you be my spokesperson?¡±

    The reporter¡¯s face stiffened for a moment before he shrugged nonchntly.

    She looked as if she was asking for a beating.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on the work pass on the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Sea Entertainment Magazine?¡±

    She spoke calmly and sarcastically.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the design of my clothes. As a reporter, even if you can¡¯t be objective, you should be efficient and honest about what you want to tell the public.

    The value of your existence is to stabilize the worldview of society and ensure the credibility of the news.

    Your interview method is prejudiced and aggressive. You even forced the interviewer to speak¡­ You might as well use your right as a judge and convict me. What do you think?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the crowd and her lips curled.

    ¡°As the saying goes, humans die for wealth and birds die for food. Since you¡¯ve received benefits from others, you have to focus on letting them do it. Don¡¯t go overboard. I can¡¯t control you if you use your power for personal gain, but you should at least have the bottom line as a reporter.¡±

    The rumbling sounds in the crowd gradually died down, and some of them had strange expressions on their faces.

    They were more or less involved in using their power for personal gain. Now that they mentioned it, they couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.

    But this¡­

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have any objections. This was how the industry worked. When necessary, she wouldn¡¯t reject doing so.

    But the premise was that someone didn¡¯t use this against her.

    She was not a good person. She had double standards!

    Faced with the surrounding gazes, the reporter¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°¡­ The embroidery design was designed by the eldest wife of the Bo family. Don¡¯t you want to admit it?¡±

    ¡°When did I say I wouldn¡¯t admit it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted the reporters and a new round of excitement ensued.

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯re admitting to stealing someone else¡¯s design?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°The design was indeed designed by the eldest daughter-inw of the Bo family, but I can¡¯t admit that I stole it! I don¡¯t think that as a member of the Bo family, Second Uncle can use me of stealing the eldest daughter-inw¡¯s design. As the young master of the Bo family, Bo Jinchuan taking his mother¡¯s things is unforgivable.¡±

    After saying that, she turned her gaze to the reporter and said, ¡°Can I trouble you to ask Director Bo for me? Does the Bo family need his approval for everything? He¡¯s so domineering¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and suddenly smiled. The smile in her eyes made everyone shiver. Then, everyone stared at her lips and heard her voice. ¡°Is the power in his hands¡­ enough?¡±

    Everyone gasped. This CEO Shen really dared to say anything.

    The reporter¡¯s face darkened.

    Her words almost skinned him alive.

    Earlier on, she had said that he was abusing his power for personal gain. Now, she was asking him to speak to Chairman Bo on her behalf. Wasn¡¯t she telling everyone that he had actually received benefits from Chairman Bo?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Some words could only be said.

    If she said too much, she would inevitably reveal more ws.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s publicity event. Thank you for your support today.¡±

    The reporters were dumbfounded. That¡­ was it?

    Was she¡­ going to leave him alone?

    It was obvious that the public had fallen out over this matter.

    Shen Fanxing walked down the stage under the protection of her bodyguards while the reporters surrounded her.

    No matter what, he wanted Shen Fanxing to give him an exnation.

    Including whether the design would be used again and whether the filming would continue.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was cold and she didn¡¯t answer.

    Amidst the crowd, she walked calmly to the Ocean Entertainment reporter who refused to let go of her. She stopped and looked at him.

    Her expression was light and expressionless, but the reporters from Ocean Entertainment felt their scalps tingle.

    ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she took two steps closer to him. Her low voice carried a faint smile as she spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re indeed¡­ not likable today, but¡­ I have to thank you this time.¡±

    With that, she straightened her body and gave him a faint smile before leaving with her bodyguards.

    The reporter had no idea what Shen Fanxing was up to.

    In the end, he only thought that she was crazy.

    No matter what, using a design without the consent of the person involved was something worthy of criticism.

    The moment the news came out, people started to boycott Shen Fanxing¡¯s dramas and fashion brands.

    ¡°She¡¯s also a designer, but she actually did such a despicable thing. Now that she¡¯s dead, the design rights are hers? Ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°She actually has the cheek to announce the design and with such publicity. What gave her such courage?¡±

    ¡°This time, she really did something wrong. She even admitted that it was someone else¡¯s design. Moreover, it¡¯s a dead person¡¯s relic. This is too much¡­¡±

    More than half a month had passed since Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi¡¯s ne crash. The chances of them surviving were slim.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was no longer in this world.

    This thought was preconceived and Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions were uneptable.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation had suffered greatly and Bo Yuelin had expected this.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯sst sentence hit his sore spot.

    ¡°Do you have enough power now?¡±

    Not enough.

    Old Master had yet to hand over thepany and the Bo family to him.

    His position would always be reced by Bo Jinchuan.

    Her eyes narrowed and her face turned cold.

 Chapter 1606 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Untitled</h4>

    In the Bo residence, Bo Yuelin had shown Old Master Bo the news about Shen Fanxing.

    In the end, Old Master Bo remained silent.

    After a long silence, Bo Yuelin finally spoke.

    ¡°Dad, although some things are hard to say, we still have to face it. There has been no news from Brother and Sister-inw for so long. I think it¡¯s time for us to face reality.¡±

    The old man¡¯s long eyebrows trembled slightly as he said in a low voice, ¡°We haven¡¯t found her yet. Whether she¡¯s alive or dead, I have to see her¡­¡±

    ¡°Although the Bo Consortium is in my hands now, it has never been in my hands. You¡¯ve seen the news. Even a woman can take the opportunity to mock me. Father, to outsiders, I¡¯m a joke.¡±

    The old man frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m the chairman of the Bo Consortium. Who would dare tough at me?¡±

    Bo Yuelin sneered and remained silent.

    The answer was obvious.

    Wasn¡¯t it on the news just now?

    Neither father nor son spoke for a while.

    After a long while, the old master spoke first.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the shares. What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°You should have the right to decide whether to keep the shares under Brother¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°You have the most shares in thepany!¡±

    ¡°If Jinchuan really wants it back, will I have to give up my position as the chairman immediately? No matter how many shares I have, you gave them to me in front of all the shareholders. Everyone knows that you only threatened Jinchuan back then. If Jinchuan returns, the board of directors might use this as an excuse to remove me¡­¡±

    ¡°Father, how can the thing in my hands¡­ be vomited out one day¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s breathing quickened. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Even if I hand thepany over to you, how many years can you manage it?! Ziyi only wanted to be a soldier back then. Now, he has the title of a prostitute in just a few years!¡±

    Even if I really give you thepany, you won¡¯t have an heir! Why are you going against thepany?!¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s only son, Bo Ziyi, had a bright future in the capital!

    She had never relied on the Bo family. In the past two years, she had been promoted continuously. She was upright and was born to be a soldier.

    The Bo family did notck political connections in HK!

    However, being conferred by the higher-ups in the imperial city was also giving the Bo family face!

    He had also seen clearly that Bo Ziyi had no intention of doing so and there was no need for him to fight for thepany¡¯s rights. That was why he could ruthlessly bet thepany¡¯s shares on Bo Yuelin.

    At his age, he had to think of a way to fight for something for his son.

    But Ziyi didn¡¯t need these. What was he fighting for now?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bo Yuelin sneered, ¡°If you didn¡¯t nurture Jinchuan as the heir of the Bo family from the start, why would Ziyi find another way out?¡±

    His words were calm, but they were filled with sarcasm and unwillingness.

    He had no intention of talking so much to Old Master, but at the mention of his biological son, Bo Yuelin couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart.

    He had never taken the initiative to mention his son in front of the Old Master.

    And Old Master rarely mentioned Ziyi.

    It was as though he was the only descendant of the Bo family!

    Back then, when he paid too much attention to his eldest brother, he and his third brother would always be side characters!

    Now, he was paying too much attention to Bo Jinchuan, and everyone else was his foil!

    They had beenpletely neglected. He was only responsible for the operations of some areas.

    It was the same as being conferred the title of Duke!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo red at Bo Yuelin angrily.

    ¡°And then?¡± He tried his best to regte his breathing. ¡°What do you want thepany for?! Do you think you¡¯ll live to a ripe old age, or do you want Ziyi to quit the army and go into business?!¡±

    Bo Yuelin closed his eyes, hating himself for being so emotional.

    ¡°¡­ I just want to prove myself.¡±

    He calmed himself down and took a deep breath. His tone was obviouslypromising and helpless.

    ¡°Dad, I agree with you. I¡¯m willing to give up everything I have for the Bo Consortium. Be it Big Brother or Jinchuan, they¡¯ve disappointed you, haven¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Besides, you know Jinchuan¡¯s temper. He wasn¡¯t joking when he said that he wanted to destroy the Bo Consortium.

    There were problems with the projects in Asia and the European Union. Although they were all small and medium-sized projects, the total loss was close to 3% of the consortium.

    He didn¡¯t just promise to destroy thepany. If he can easily obtain thepany¡¯s shares in the end, the Bo Consortium¡­ He might really destroy it. Do you still want to hand thepany over to him to manage?¡±

    Old Master Bo pursed his lips and closed his eyes tiredly.

    Of course, he understood Jing Chuan¡¯s temper. He had to do what he said. He had taught Jing Chuan to keep his word since he was young and he had always done his best.

    Most of the time, he did things in silence.

    He had never said what he had done or how he had seeded. He had summoned the world and made everyone worship and admire him.

    It was the same at home and outside.

    However, he was shocked and furious when he heard the words ¡°destroy the Bo Consortium¡±.

    After hearing Bo Yuelin¡¯s words, he was in disbelief.

    ¡°You said that he really attacked the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned and said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can get my secretary to bring thepany¡¯stest report over.¡±

    Old Master Bo raised his hand to stop him. His palm trembled slightly as he shook his head in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    He denied it.

    Everyone knew what had happened in thepany recently. The chairman had changed hands and he had resigned from his position as the CEO of the Bo Consortium. He didn¡¯t care about power and authority!

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the ability to go against the Bo family now¡­ 3% of the loss¡­ is impossible!¡±

    The more he spoke, the more certain he sounded.

    ¡°But that¡¯s the truth. I can¡¯t fake thepany¡¯s official ount. Jinchuan doesn¡¯t have the ability, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Miss Shen, who¡¯s with him, doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the only princess of Country Y and an internationally renowned perfumer and entrepreneur. It¡¯s not impossible for her to go against the Bo family. Moreover, this woman has always been bold and capable of doing anything.¡±

    ¡°Although Jinchuan said that he won¡¯t rely on Miss Shen¡­ if it¡¯s not her, who can he rely on to go against the Bo family?¡±

    The old man still had lingering fears.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s identity as the princess of Country Y had left a knot in his heart.

    Her status as a princess had indeed provided her with too much convenience.

    But now, there was no turning back.

 Chapter 1607 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Untitled</h4>

    In the end, Old Master left everything to Bo Yuelin.

    He couldn¡¯t deny that he had spent too much energy on Si Chen and Jing Chuan in the past.

    Yue Lin was also his son and had always kept a low profile. It was difficult for him to say certain things.

    Now that she was talking to him like this, he knew that she had more or less med him for the past few years.

    No matter what, Jing Chuan was unwilling to return now. Not only did he threaten to destroy the Bo Consortium, but he could also do it now.

    If he handed thepany back to him now, he might be able to defeat the Bo Consortium.

    The Bo Consortium was the family business of the Bo family for life. Everything he had done was for the sake of the Bo Consortium¡¯s development. In the long river of history, they were all legends.

    Because it had always been like this.

    He couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to the Bo Consortium.

    As for Si Chen¡¯s shares¡­

    Since Bo Jinchuan was so stubborn¡­

    ¨C

    After Shen Fanxing left the event, Pei Yaochi got into the same car as her.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to size her up before leaning backzily.

    ¡°What were you thinking back then? You abandoned the glory of being the daughter of the Pei family and insisted on tasting the suffering of themoners?¡±

    Pei Yaochi took a deep breath and ignored her teasing.

    Instead, he asked directly,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You shouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake. Recently, the country has been especially sensitive about copyright. The designer is Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mother. You didn¡¯t ask for permission¡­¡±

    ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t ask for permission?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly, without a trace of panic or worry.

    It was as if she wasn¡¯t the protagonist who had been exposed.

    Pei Yaochi frowned and said, ¡°There have been multiple giarism incidents in the country now. Moreover, the profits of the giarists are too high and they have been mocked by the public. No one knows this better than you. As long as there¡¯s any movement, there will be a storm of blood online. After all, this is your first movie. How did it be like this?¡±

    ¡°Also¡­ even I can predict that someone will definitely talk about Mr. and Mrs. Bo. The two of them are in a precarious situation, but you took their works to profit. What¡¯s the difference between admitting that the two of them are really doomed?¡±

    Pei Yaochi felt that Shen Fanxing had always been smart.

    The reason why she could do such a thing was because she wanted to take advantage of the loopholes in thew.

    If she was no longer in this world, she could say that it was tomemorate her.

    Thews regarding copyrights in the country were not perfect.

    Besides, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯tck tricks.

    Shen Fanxing listened quietly to Pei Yaochi¡¯s analysis and tried her best to analyze the pros and cons.

    She asked Pei Yaochi again.

    ¡°How¡¯s the filming going?¡±

    Pei Yaochi choked and her face turned red.

    ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯ve said so much just now and you¡¯re still in the mood to worry about other things.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and said, ¡°My publicity hase to an end, so I naturally have to be concerned about the future of my artists. Nowadays, the development of movies and dramas in the country is quite good. Xianxia dramas are undoubtedly the most representative genre in the country. I think the script is not bad. There are two top generals in mypany, so I naturally have to be concerned.¡±

    Pei Yaochi took a deep breath and gave her a helpless look.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s calmness made her feel more at ease.

    Sitting so close to her, he would have found it unbelievable if she had invited him to be her artiste at the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    But now, she had changed and Shen Fanxing was still as confident as before.

    It was fascinating and trustworthy.

    ¡°She¡¯s probably been scolded like a dog, yet she still has the mood to worry about other things¡­¡±

    She grumbled under her breath and finally sighed.

    ¡°Her progress is alright. Other than Liang Xuer, she has a lot of work to do. She only shows up asionally and shoots a few scenes before leaving.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about her recently. Doesn¡¯t the director and the production team have any objections to her attitude?¡±

    Pei Yaochi smiled as if she had seen through the world.

    ¡°Who dares toin? The biggest investor of this drama is Li Tingshen. Even if she has a green background and photoshoots, who would dare to say anything? Moreover, she has done it so well on the surface. Who would have any objections?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°It seems like you have a huge problem with her.¡±

    Pei Yaochi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. We¡¯re both backers, so I¡¯m not much better!¡±

    She spoke openly and openly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled. Indeed, people lived in reality.

    Since it was something she was born with, why couldn¡¯t she make use of it openly?

    He didn¡¯t steal or snatch.

    The reason why someone said no was because none of them did.

    ¡°But this is good too. Out of sight, out of mind.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said and Pei Yaochi frowned.

    ¡°Are you talking about Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Regarding Ye Qingqiu¡­ As her manager, she would hear some things by ident.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°What about her?¡±

    Pei Yaochi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s eating and shitting.¡±

    It meant that life was peaceful and boring.

    ¡°However, this Ye Qingqiu is really heartless! I really don¡¯t know what else in this world she cares about¡­¡±

    At the mention of Ye Qingqiu, Pei Yaochi sighed.

    How could there be such a person?

    What an unfathomable existence.

    Shen Fanxing gave a faint smile.

    Ye Qingqiu might be the best actress in herpany.

    Who said that there was nothing in this world that could make her worry?

    There was someone in her heart who was her life.

    Everyone had a weakness. It all depended on how to protect it.

    Ye Qingqiu used her most exquisite disguise.

    Because she had to deceive the smartest man.

    ¡°Oh, maybe¡­ She loves money. She loves money so much that everyone knows it. If there¡¯s anything in this world that¡¯s worth her attention, it¡¯s definitely money.¡±

    Yes.

    The more she loved money, the more she should love the person in her heart.

    ¡°I wonder if she can really be indifferent to Li Tingshen and Liang Xuer?¡±

    The longer she interacted with Ye Qingqiu, the more curious she became.

    ¡°However, no matter how many schedules Liang Xuer has, she should still pay attention to the filming. After all, it¡¯s Li Tingshen¡¯s investment.¡±

 Chapter 1608 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Untitled</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while.

    ¡°How¡¯s your filming going?¡±

    Pei Yaochi said, ¡°The progress isn¡¯t fast. I haven¡¯t filmed a scene with Liang Xuer yet.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and turned to look at Pei Yaochi. She pursed her lips and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Although I know you¡¯ve always been obedient, you still have to act obediently this time. With Liang Xuer¡­ you just have to act.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gentle voice shook Pei Yaochi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡­ Of course I know I have to film well!¡±

    Why was he flirting with someone?

    With Shen Fanxing¡¯s interruption, Pei Yaochi hadpletely forgotten about the publicity event.

    She didn¡¯t even remember it when Shen Fanxing sent her home.

    ¡­

    Just as Pei Yaochi had said, Shen Fanxing was once again the target of everyone¡¯s attacks.

    Many people said that Shen Fanxing had cursed Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi to death.

    Pei Yaochi was right.

    Shen Fanxing nced at thements online before throwing her phone aside. After dinner, she washed up and went to bed.

    Then, Lou Ruoyi called in time.

    ¡°What nonsense is going on online?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s tone was obviously angered.

    ¡°And you, why didn¡¯t you make it clear at the promotional event? Isn¡¯t this ambiguous? Aren¡¯t you giving others a chance to scold you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips nonchntly.

    ¡°Scolding me will only attract more attention to my work¡­¡±

    ¡°What attention? Look at what those people have scolded you for. It¡¯s better not to have such attention!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been like this?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and continued, ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t steal your work.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi blinked as realization dawned on her.

    She quickly pped her forehead.

    ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯m so angry that I forgot about this. Why don¡¯t I go back and exin the situation to the reporters now? I¡¯ll give them a good p in the face!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You should focus on your costume first. It¡¯s still too early¡­ toe back now.¡±

    She had to wait and see what some people would do next.

    Lou Ruoyi frowned, not knowing what Shen Fanxing was up to.

    However, seeing her nonchnt expression, she felt more at ease.

    That was true. There was nothing to worry about.

    Anyway, the truth would be revealed sooner orter.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s in your little head. It¡¯s fine as long as you know your limits. When do you n to start filming? I¡¯ll see if you want to increase the manpower.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for two seconds before saying,

    ¡°Let¡¯s increase the manpower. If someone really can¡¯t hold back, it shouldn¡¯t take long.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s head was spinning because of Shen Fanxing. She couldn¡¯t ask clearly over the phone. She nced at her husband, who was sitting at the side, looking calm and unworried. She ended the call with Shen Fanxing and walked to Bo Sichen with a smile.

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so smart. Do you know what our daughter-inw wants to do?¡±

    Bo Sichen was watching the news on his tablet when he heard Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to cry with me?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s lips twitched and she smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°That¡¯s being coquettish with you. Don¡¯t you know how to be yful?¡±

    Bo Sichen smirked and sized up Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested?¡±

    Having lived together for decades, Lou Ruoyi red at her shyly.

    ¡°Old, hooligan.¡±

    Bo Sichen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was lying through her teeth. She was so honest that she didn¡¯t think Bo Sichen had heard her clearly. In fact, she was saying it on purpose.

    ¡°Hey, hurry up and tell me¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen lowered his head to read the news online. He found Shen Fanxing¡¯sst words at the promotional event and passed the tablet to Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Because of this.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi took it and yed the video. In the video, Shen Fanxing said to the reporter,

    ¡°Please ask Director Bo for me when you see him. Does the Bo family need his approval for everything? Such a hegemonic system¡­ Does he have enough power now?¡±

    For some reason, Lou Ruoyi felt that his words were a little harsh, but she didn¡¯t find anything amiss.

    She read it a few more times but didn¡¯t find anything.

    In the end, she threw the tablet back to Bo Sichen.

    ¡°What? I¡¯ve read it long ago. This is the truth. Why do you want me to read these?¡±

    Bo Sichen sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. That¡¯s why she can hit the sore spot of others without batting an eyelid. What she did¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen smiled as he admired Bo Jinchuan¡¯s taste.

    His taste in women was indeed sharp.

    His daughter-inw was indeed impable in all aspects.

    Especially this mind, even he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her doing this?¡± Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Bo Sichen raised an eyebrow and said with a faint smile,

    ¡°From then on, everyone in this world knows that Lou Ruoyi is a top designer and has good embroidery skills!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi blinked and her mouth gradually formed an ¡°O¡±.

    Indeed, everyone knew that the embroidery on the costume was designed by Lou Ruoyi!

    ¡°Am I going to be popr?¡±

    She pointed at herself in disbelief.

    ¡°Fanxing, are you doing this to promote me?¡± She smiled happily, and her smiling face copsed every two seconds.

    ¡°But how can Fanxing lower herself for me? Now that you¡¯ve said that, I feel even worse¡­¡±

    Seeing Lou Ruoyi¡¯s emotions, Bo Sichen shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s so smart. How can she be scolded for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Sichen smiled and said, ¡°The drama in her hands will definitely explode.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi tilted her head and looked at Bo Sichen. There were three huge question marks above her head.

    ¡°Huh???¡±

    Bo Sichen said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you say that we have to start filming as soon as possible? Aren¡¯t you going to arrange work?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    After sending Lou Ruoyi away, Bo Sichen¡¯s eyes darkened and his lips pursed tightly.

    Right?

    She was really sharp. Her words could hit a fatal spot.

    ¨C

    Apart from this publicity event, the publicity for Imperial Concubine waspletely gone.

    At first, the momentum was so strong. Later on, there was no official activity.

    There wasn¡¯t even any publicity from online tforms.

    However, this did not reduce its poprity.

 Chapter 1609 - Caught

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Caught</h4>

    Regarding all thements online, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t bother to exin.

    asionally, when she arrived at thepany, she would definitely be surrounded by a few reporters.

    They were all asking for an exnation from Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re not promoting your drama because you¡¯re giving up?¡±

    ¡°Are you really not going to defend yourself regarding the embroidery design?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want because you¡¯re dead?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was surrounded by bodyguards. She summarized the key points of the reporters and replied indifferently.

    ¡°Of course I have to film the drama. I¡¯ve exined the embroidery design very clearly. It¡¯s Madam Lou Ruoyi¡¯s design. I don¡¯t have to defend myself. As for the saying that the dead can¡¯t testify¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and her gazended on the reporter.

    His cold and sharp gaze made the reporter break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. You¡¯ll pay for what you said today.¡±

    With that, she slowly retracted her gaze. There was nothing but coldness in her eyes.

    ¡°Watch your mouths and remember your professionalism. Don¡¯t lose your job identally. Only then will you know what regret is.¡±

    The reporters pursed their lips, looking indignant.

    ¡°Are you threatening us? Are you trying to use your authority to ban us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a threat, it¡¯s advice. Besides¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said expressionlessly. Then, she raised her eyebrows and smiled.

    ¡°Power is indeed a good thing. Even though you know it, you still want to pluck the fur from the tiger¡¯s mouth. Who else can I bite if not you?¡±

    The reporters panicked instantly.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t afraid of being too straightforward.

    It was a truth that everyone understood. Sometimes, even though it sounded despicable, it was a fact that had existed since ancient times.

    Money and power were really good things.

    Those who said that money couldn¡¯t buy everything in the world, but without money, one couldn¡¯t buy anything. Regardless of whether one was rich or not, everyone knew that money was a thing.

    It was said that hatred used power to suppress others. The premise was that not everyone had the right to do so. The reason why she hated him was because she didn¡¯t.

    She couldn¡¯t win, but she had to provoke him?

    There was clearly a tiger on the mountain, but he chose to walk towards it. Did he think that he was an extraordinary hero?

    Let¡¯s see if the tiger was stronger or if the tiger was stronger.

    She felt that she was too stubborn and insisted on bumping into him¡­

    When had Shen Fanxing ever been a coward and a good person?

    Seeing their expressions, Shen Fanxing sneered and walked into the office.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made some people love and hate her.

    It was the truth, but the more they couldn¡¯t refute, the angrier they became.

    ¨C

    Right was a good thing.

    This word had appeared too often recently.

    As a result, Bo Yuelin couldn¡¯t sleep at night.

    Everyone had an obsession that could not be changed no matter what.

    He also wanted to obtain all the power and authority of the Bo family. He had thought about it for a lifetime.

    In the past, this thing had always been suppressed in her heart. Now that she was sitting in this position and had been influenced by him these few days, she couldn¡¯t control her desire to obtain itpletely.

    ¨C

    The next day, Shen Fanxing had just signed for the snacks she had bought online two days ago.

    Without Bo Jinchuan around, she hadpletely let herself go.

    At this moment, she was excitedly opening snacks to check the production date and safety certification.

    When Ji Fengmian called, a bag of spicy dried tofu had just been torn open.

    She pursed her lips and swallowed her saliva. When she heard the exclusive ringtone, she put down the food bag helplessly and picked up her phone.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    The moment she spoke, Ji Fengmian¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°I received news that Bo Yuelin is eyeing Bo Sichen¡¯s shares at the Bo Consortium¡¯s board of directors two dayster.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was about to bend down to take out the bag of dried tofu when she heard Ji Fengmian¡¯s words. She paused and her lips curled into a smile. She picked up the bag and took a bite.

    ¡°Really?¡± she said, looking down at the packet in her hand. ¡°Tell me, why do people have such strong desires?¡±

    No matter how scheming a person was, there would be loopholes.

    Ji Fengmian said calmly, ¡°This is the most terrifying thing about humans.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°People have desires. That¡¯s the best way to treat them.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Bo Jinchuan might have a solution. Why are you getting involved?¡±

    ¡°Not all of us are helping him. My drama needs publicity, and Granny¡¯s wish is here¡­¡±

    ¡°What granny? Who agreed to marry you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°Mom, I already have a child¡­¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with the children? I¡¯ll raise them after they¡¯re born. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to raise them!¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a bite of the dried tofu and said, ¡°But I want to raise it with Ah Chuan.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°What are you doing? Am I not qualified to see them after the child is born?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t used to it. The child hadn¡¯t even been born and someone was already fighting for custody.

    ¡°You can raise it with us.¡±

    Ji Fengmian snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think of using the child to force me to agree to your rtionship. I don¡¯t buy it¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing facepalmed. ¡°We¡¯ve already¡­¡±

    ¡°There are even divorcees!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I dislike him?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Your cabbage has been eaten by a pig. Do you like pigs?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Was his biological mother so vicious?

    ¡°But I can¡¯t keep being seduced, right? What if I rot by your side?¡±

    Shen Fanxing decided to give up. She was¡­ d to be humbled by Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°You¡­ When did you be so shameless?!¡± Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but shout at her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone moved a few inches away from her. She had been yelled at by her mother more and more recently.

    Every two days was a lesson.

    After putting thest mouthful of dried tofu into her mouth, Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°Only with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Ji Fengmian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Who are you lying to¡­ Shen Fanxing, it¡¯s not lunchtime yet. What are you eating?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused.

    ¡°Eat¡­ rice.¡±

    ¡°I heard the sound of the packaging.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing threw the bag into the bin.

    ¡°I was¡­ putting on a garbage bag.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief. She was d that she had escaped.

    Since there was no one at home, Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa with a bag of snacks and watched a movie.

    Just as she wasmenting the beauty of life, an hourter, Ji Fengmian suddenly appeared and captured her.

 Chapter 1610 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Untitled</h4>

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t hide anything and watched as Ji Fengmian threw the snacks into the bin.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, when did you be so mischievous? I¡¯ve never felt that eating food is good. Why aren¡¯t you eating now that you¡¯re pregnant? Don¡¯t you know that these fried and pickled foods are bad for your health? Can you be responsible for yourself and your baby?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa and listened to Ji Fengmian¡¯s lecture.

    Who said that she wasn¡¯t greedy in the past?

    How could she let her know that she and Qingzhi had spicy hotpot at school?

    It was just that she had to maintain her figure and prevent her skin from sweating, so she restrained herself a little.

    ¡°I think I still have the ability to restrain myself. But recently¡­ I really want to eat¡­¡±

    Uncle Chu stood at the side, smiling kindly.

    ¡°Alright, Miss. Now that Little Miss is pregnant with two children, it¡¯s normal for her to eat a little. I still remember when you were pregnant, you weren¡¯t any better than Little Miss¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt that she had an ally and nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m pregnant with two. It¡¯s not that I want to eat them, but they do.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Why have you be so mischievous? Who spoiled you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pouted and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯ll be crippled sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m that Bo Jinchuan is unreliable. I raised you to be like this so that you can¡¯t leave him in the future. You can do whatever he wants! You can¡¯t do anything about it. Let¡¯s see who you can cry to!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have you?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and sat down beside Ji Fengmian. ¡°I¡¯ll have you to back me up. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips twitched and the smile on his face onlysted for a while.

    ¡°Were you afraid of being alone back then?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes dimmed gradually.

    The atmosphere in the room fell silent.

    Uncle Chu looked at Shen Fanxing with heartache.

    Back then, she was still an adult.

    After being thrown overseas by the Shen family for three years, who knew what she had experienced alone?

    She had been betrayed time and time again. She had experienced so much at a young age. At the most beautiful age in her life, she had endured things that others could not imagine.

    How could she not be afraid?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t speak, but Ji Fengmian felt guilty and helpless.

    ¡°You can me me. I chose to let you go back then.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Her tone was light and she didn¡¯t sound reproachful at all.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression changed and his heart ached.

    Tears welled up in Uncle Chu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°¡­Alright, the past is in the past. It¡¯s better for all of us to be fine now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yes¡­ It would be better if I could eat more snacks in the future.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a while before ncing at her.

    ¡°You wish!¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly. Even though she didn¡¯t scold him every day, she felt that life was blissful.

    ¡°Let me show you something,¡± said Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Uncle Chu stood beside Ji Fengmian and smiled at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a big surprise.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared intently at Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath and gripped the armrests of the wheelchair tightly. His expression gradually turned serious.

    This action made the smile in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes fade.

    She looked at Ji Fengmian nervously.

    Her hands on herp trembled involuntarily before she clenched them into fists.

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In the end, he retracted his chin and his arms slowly exerted strength.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart seemed to have stopped beating and her breathing stopped. Her eyes were fixed on Ji Fengmian.

    Later on, Ji Fengmian carefully ced his feet on the ground. With a tense face, he exerted strength in his arms and started to leave the wheelchair bit by bit.

    Her movements were extremely slow and Shen Fanxing could even see Ji Fengmian¡¯s arms trembling violently.

    In about five to six minutes, it felt like a century had passed.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s sweat dripped down her pale face to the ground. She gritted her teeth and the skin on her face trembled.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t dare to move. Ji Fengmian finally stood up in front of her. His legs were slightly bent and his posture was strange. His entire body was trembling as though he would fall to the ground the next second.

    Tears welled up in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she let out a loud sob.

    She covered her mouth and cried tears of joy as she looked at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°¡­ Mother¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian gritted his teeth and persisted for a few seconds. In the end, his legs trembled violently and his body went limp. Just as he was about to fall, Shen Fanxing stood up abruptly and supported him.

    Her movements were too big, and her knee touched the corner of the coffee table.

    After cing Ji Fengmian safely in the wheelchair, she bent down and covered her knees.

    Her face turned pale immediately.

    ¡°Little Miss!¡±

    Uncle Chu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hurried to her side to subdue her.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If you touch the nerves, you¡¯ll feel pain all over your body and there¡¯s a child in your stomach¡­ This¡­¡±

    Uncle Chu said anxiously. Many pregnant women couldn¡¯t withstand the pain and had lost many children.

    Even a pregnant woman could have a miscarriage if she was in a bad mood, let alone this kind of pain.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face had yet to recover and it seemed to have turned even paler.

    The possibility of a miscarriage reminded her of her personal experience decades ago.

    The unexpected loss nearly broke her.

    ¡°Uncle Chu¡­ Call¡­ an¡­ ambnce¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice trembled with panic.

    This was a rare sight for Uncle Chu.

    He immediately responded and took out his phone to call the ambnce.

    Shen Fanxing felt pain all over her body.

    This was her first time being pregnant as a mother, so Uncle Chu¡¯s words frightened her even more.

    She covered her stomach with her hand, afraid that it would affect the child.

    Nothing must happen. Nothing must happen.

    When Yu Song saw the ambnce picking Shen Fanxing up, his legs turned to jelly.

    In a panic, he rushed to the hospital to make the best arrangements for Shen Fanxing.

    When Shen Fanxing entered the examination room, he was about to call Bo Jinchuan when Shen Fanxing stopped him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him yet. Wait until I find out.¡±

    Yu Song hesitated.

    Shen Fanxing had already regained herposure. She said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the results first.¡±

    His attitude was indifferent, but it was unquestionable.

    Yu Song could only nod.

    [There¡¯s arge number of deleted chapters backstage. I won¡¯t update today, and you won¡¯t be able to see it~ Sorry, babies. Everyone should know that things haven¡¯t been too peaceful recently~]

 Chapter 1611 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Untitled</h4>

    She didn¡¯t want to trouble Bo Jinchuan unless it was necessary.

    Ji Fengmian sat silently outside the examination room. Her pale face was dark and emotionless, but her hands were sped tightly in herp. They were pale and trembling.

    Uncle Chu looked at her helplessly.

    At this moment,forting her was useless.

    Moreover, Ji Fengmian never needed anyone¡¯sfort.

    She understood the logic, but love, hatred, anger, sadness, and anger weren¡¯t emotions that she could control.

    These were Ji Fengmian¡¯s words. All these years, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer alone. He had used unfamiliar words tofort her time and time again, but she knew more than him.

    He roughly understood what his Missy was thinking.

    She couldn¡¯t forget the past.

    When Chu Boyang rushed over, Shen Fanxing had just entered the examination room.

    When he saw Ji Fengmian sitting safely in the wheelchair in the corridor, his heart finally settled.

    The wall in the corridor was filled with the bodyguards he had arranged for Ji Fengmian.

    The moment she saw him, she straightened her back and her expression became even more solemn.

    ¡°Mian¡­ ¡±

    Chu Boyang stared straight at Ji Fengmian, not daring to blink.

    He walked slowly to Ji Fengmian¡¯s side. When he rushed over, his face was cold and stern. Now, it had turned warm in an instant.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine.¡±

    He had blurted out, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    However, Ji Fengmian was smart and quick-witted. His concern was useless when it came to her.

    Did she look like someone who was busy?

    Uncle Chu lowered his head to look at Ji Fengmian, who had no reaction. His face gradually turned cold.

    ¡°Mr Chu, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave as soon as possible. Miss doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at him calmly. The gloominess in his eyes was like an arrow made of ice, piercing through one¡¯s heart.

    His aura was still as ruthless and cold as ever.

    ¡°Put away what you have on you. There¡¯s no one here who has let you down.¡±

    The aura emanating from Chu Boyang was¡­ ridiculously familiar to Ji Fengmian.

    She hated him to the core, but she was very familiar with him.

    Her words made Chu Boyang retract his aura instantly. He lowered his head to look at the woman before him, his eyes filled with Ji Fengmian¡¯s face.

    He said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Fanxing with you.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice sounded extremely calm and cold.

    No matter how professional the bodyguards were, they trembled at Ji Fengmian¡¯s words.

    As the president of Country B, when had they ever been treated like this?

    How dare she say ¡°get lost¡±?

    Indeed¡­ those who were doted on were always fearless.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words caused Chu Boyang¡¯s expression to change slightly.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t really listen to Ji Fengmian. He stood silently beside her, as if he was determined to apany Ji Fengmian to wait for Shen Fanxing toe out of the examination room.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s hands trembled violently and his pupils trembled. He was on the verge of a breakdown.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, withdraw your men and scram back to Country B! Don¡¯t appear in front of me again, ever!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. His low growl echoed in the quiet corridor and rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The corridor was dead silent.

    Uncle Chu hurried to Chu Boyang with a cold expression.

    ¡°Mr Chu, please leave immediately.¡±

    Chu Boyang was still standing there, his gaze locked on Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll wait for Fanxing with you. You¡¯re not in the right mood now. I won¡¯t let you go alone¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian suddenly sneered. ¡°But I don¡¯t need you now.¡±

    She raised her head slowly and looked at Chu Boyang with quiet sarcasm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you now, Chu Boyang. Do you know how ironic it is for you to appear here and say that you want to stay by my side?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s deep eyes were like ss that had been pierced by a sharp dagger. From the point of pration, countless cracks appeared.

    The air fell silent again.

    After a long time¡­

    ¡°¡­ Are you tired? I¡¯ll bring you to the lounge to wait¡­¡±

    The second half of her sentence turned into nonsense.

    However, her attitude was one of rejection.

    Once he had decided on something, no one could easily change his mind.

    As he spoke, he bent down to hug her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    An unfamiliar and familiar aura suddenly pressed down on her. Ji Fengmian raised his hand and waved it forcefully, his entire body rejecting Chu Boyang¡¯s approach.

    With a loud smack, her handnded on Chu Boyang¡¯s chin.

    Everyone in the corridor gasped.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t seem to feel anything. His face was cold and his voice was cold and emotionless.

    ¡°I told you not to touch me. Get lost. You¡¯re not needed here.¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her quietly for a while before taking two steps back.

    However, he had only taken two steps back. He was still standing there, his gaze locked on Ji Fengmian¡¯s tense face under the light and his cold and emotionless eyes.

    Ji Fengmian slowly closed his eyes.

    There was another long silence.

    ¡°¡­Chu Boyang, there¡¯s no need for you to lower yourself and be a punching bag here. Let me hit you and scold you.¡±

    Chu Boyang said slowly,

    ¡°This is my own business.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    ¡°Are you still so selfish?¡±

    Chu Boyan was silent.

    ¡°Have you never thought that your existence would disgust others?¡±

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips tightly, his eyes filled with pain.

    ¡°Mian, you don¡¯t have to stab me with such vicious words. I won¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Fengmian slowly opened his eyes and his gazended on the circle of light on the bright floor.

    ¡°On purpose?¡± she murmured. ¡°Who said I did it on purpose? Where did you get the confidence to think that I must be lying when I said I disgusted you?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked down at her slowly.

    Ji Fengmian smiled sarcastically and looked straight into his eyes.

    ¡°Fanxing is pregnant.¡±

    Chu Boyan¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital now. She has me, Uncle Chu, and everyone arranged by her lover¡­ What are you doing here? She doesn¡¯t need you, and neither do I¡­¡±

 Chapter 1612 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1612: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital now. She has me, Uncle Chu, and everyone arranged by her lover¡­ What are you doing here? She doesn¡¯t need you, and neither do I¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused and looked down at his sped hands, which were trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, do you know what I¡¯m thinking now? I¡¯m thinking about the child I lost¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s body swayed and his thin lips parted. Before he could speak, Ji Fengmian said,

    ¡°Think about what I was thinking when I was trapped in that dark and damp ce. I thought about how you appeared by my side miraculously every moment¡­ Then, I thought about how I saw you guarding Ji Qing¡¯s bed andforting her. Then, I thought about why I lost that child¡­¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t here when you needed me the most. Now that you¡¯re standing here, do you think I have any other thoughts other than making me sick?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words were like sharp metal, piercing Chu Boyang¡¯s heart.

    Everyone looked at them quietly.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Other than Uncle Chu, no one here knew what had happened to Ji Fengmian and Chu Boyang more than 20 years ago.

    At most, they knew that the two of them must have had a rtionship in the past, but they didn¡¯t know that so much had happened between them.

    Losing the child¡­

    This was indeed a painful tragedy.

    In such an awkward atmosphere, everyone watched helplessly. The silence made them feel awkward.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Chu Boyan said slowly after a long time. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a selfish person.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes trembled slightly and the sarcasm on his lips intensified.

    ¡°So what I want must belong to me. I can do anything.¡±

    ¡°Even if you hate me, I won¡¯t let you go. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s head buzzed with anger and he felt like exploding.

    Veins popped out on her forehead. She pursed her lips and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°After all these years, your shamelessness and selfishness have obviously reached the peak. What if I say that I don¡¯t want to stay by your side?¡±

    Chu Boyang said in a strained voice, ¡°You can choose not to, but the oue won¡¯t change.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered and nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m a corpse, you can.¡±

    In this lifetime, she would never be with him again.

    Chu Boyan suddenly stopped breathing.

    The momentary panic made him almost lose his bnce.

    ¡°Our lives have long been separated. You¡¯re someone else¡¯s husband and I¡¯m someone else¡¯s wife. Since we¡¯re both so dirty, let¡¯s not make each other¡¯s lives even dirtier. Go back and nurture your son. I¡¯ll take good care of my daughter now. We¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take it that I¡¯m asking you to return to your country and be the king of a country. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t live without anyone in this world. Didn¡¯t you lead a good life in the past?¡±

    Ji Fengmian said calmly, sounding even more heartless.

    Chu Boyan turned to look at the closed door of the examination room.

    Fanxing was pregnant.

    Today, he had really walked into a trap.

    From the moment Ji Fengmian mentioned Fanxing¡¯s pregnancy, he knew that his appearance this time hadpletely ruined all his previous efforts.

    He had missed too much between them.

    So much so that the usually calm and intelligent Ah Mian hated him.

    What had he done?

    She could make a woman who loved him hate him so much.

    She was smart and open-minded. She wasn¡¯t someone who would hate anyone¡­

    Ji Fengmian was indeed not someone who hated others easily.

    She didn¡¯t hate Ye Jingyun for taking her bracelet and bing the princess of Country Y.

    She didn¡¯t hate Shen Defan for helping his mistress.

    The Shen family was greedy and scheming, but she didn¡¯t hate them.

    She only hated him¡­

    Should he be d or sad?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡±

    In the end, Ji Fengmian seemed to have been angered by Chu Boyang¡¯s indifference. His low growl almost prated the entire corridor.

    The door to the examination room opened suddenly. Shen Fanxing was lying on the bed and her eyes were fixated on everyone in the corridor.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    Yu Song was standing at the entrance of the examination room. When he saw Shen Fanxing, he hurried over to check on her.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    With that, her gaze shifted elsewhere. Her eyes, which were lying t, could only meet the tall man first.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Chu Boyang in confusion.

    Chu Boyang met her gaze and pursed his lips. He seemed to want to say something, but Shen Fanxing averted her gaze first.

    She lowered her eyes to look at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head calmly. ¡°¡­How are the results?¡±

    Tang Jian put her hands in the pockets of her white coat and said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s a bruise on my knee. It¡¯s been treated. But you have to be careful in the future. You can¡¯t have any bumps. You have to adjust your mood. The two babies are rare but fragile. As the mother, you have to be extra careful¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded and his tense face rxed.

    Thinking of the ident in the apartment, she still felt a lingering fear.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing¡­ I¡¯m warning you seriously now. Even if I die, you can¡¯t allow anything to happen to my two grandchildren. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes and grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    Her trembling hand felt as though it had just been taken out of ice water. The touch made Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand move slightly.

    She looked at Ji Fengmian in surprise and saw her pale and uneasy face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, Fanxing¡­¡±

    Her hand was suddenly grabbed and she paused.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to repeat what you just said?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to weigh who is more important between them and you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to me. Even if it¡¯s you, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll love them more than I do.¡±

    No one could experience the feelings of a mother for her.

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ what happened just now? I heard your voice¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Chu Boyang again.

    Chu Boyang met her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s me. I made your mother angry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and looked at him calmly. ¡°You¡¯re really capable. I¡¯ve never seen my mother get angry because of anyone. This time, she almost overturned the entire hospital.¡±

    For some reason, Chu Boyang felt much better.

    At least, Mian would be emotional because of him.

 Chapter 1613 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Untitled</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darken.

    The meaning behind her words made her subconsciously resist.

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± She looked up at Chu Boyang. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Can you leave now?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes. ¡°Are you sure you want to pester me like this?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her deeply for a while before sighing softly. When he spoke again, it was apromise.

    ¡°Alright, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Take your men away as well!¡±

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Fengmian lowered his gaze and caressed Shen Fanxing¡¯s fair hand. His face was tense and he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Chu Boyang nced at the few people in the corridor. When he turned around, they followed behind him tacitly.

    It wasn¡¯t until they had left that Shen Fanxing nced at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Since he wants to arrange it, a free bodyguard is better than nothing.¡±

    ¡°Whether I live or die has nothing to do with him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing held Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand tightly in disapproval.

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and sighed.

    ¡°Enough! You still have the mood to care about others?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±

    Even though there was no major problem, the injury on his knee still made Yu Song insist on getting a ward and the best observer.

    Master wasn¡¯t around and something had happened to Madam. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.

    The conditions in the ward were not bad and Ji Fengmian decided not to go back. He would stay at the hospital to apany Shen Fanxing.

    The quiet ward was perfect for chatting.

    However, other than some trivial matters, neither of them said what they wanted to know the most.

    It wasn¡¯t because there was a barrier between the mother and daughter, but because they tacitly didn¡¯t want to touch each other¡¯s privacy.

    He was afraid that they would identally poke at each other¡¯s sore spots during the years when they were empty.

    ¡°¡­Qingzhi will be going back in a few days. Someone from the Li family is urging her. She¡¯s pregnant and it¡¯s indeed not appropriate for her to stay out for too long.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was like a child who had grown up in a wealthy family. She could travel freely between Shen Fanxing and Ji Fengmian.

    However, no matter how carefree she was, she was no longer alone like before.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s urging her to go back?¡±

    ¡°The olddy of the Li family,¡± said Ji Fengmian. ¡°She called me personally yesterday. She sounded anxious. She didn¡¯t seem to know that Qingzhi had returned to Ping Cheng.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached as she stared at the ceiling.

    ¡°Qingzhi has been out for nearly a month. Everyone in the Li family only knows now¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned slightly.

    ¡°Are you saying that the Li family doesn¡¯t treat her well?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Old Lady Li likes Qingzhi very much. However, he and Limo are staying in the wedding room outside. If Qingzhi wants to hide it, it¡¯s easy for her to reject the Li family.

    But Qingzhi was Qingzhi. She had been out for so long¡­ Old Lady Li must have just found out that Qingzhi was in Ping Cheng City.

    I¡¯m thinking¡­ in the past month after Qingzhi came out, what was Limo thinking when he faced that empty wedding room alone¡­ or¡­

    Her voice trailed off and her expression darkened.

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    ¡°Or¡­ Limo never appeared in that wedding room¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was a long silence in the ward.

    Ji Fengmian suddenly thought of Qingzhi, who smiled every day and could eat and drink.

    Apart from having her own career, the rest of a woman¡¯s life was to marry happiness.

    She had lost, missed, and never¡­

    Therefore, she knew how lucky she was to be married to happiness.

    Forcing oneself to feel happy was not happiness, but torture.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did she¡­¡±

    ¡°Because if we miss this opportunity, she and Limo will never be together again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s all unavoidable. I don¡¯t think Qingzhi can figure it out. Limo is her hurdle.¡±

    What was so good about Li Mo?

    It just happened to enter Qing Zhi¡¯s heart.

    She didn¡¯t know what was good about him, but she liked him.

    She knew that he was bad, but she still liked him.

    All she could think of was him.

    If he made a mistake, you could think of a million excuses to make yourself forgive him.

    If he was a little sad, you would be a thousand times worse¡­

    She didn¡¯t want to, but she couldn¡¯t help it.

    Ji Fengmian remained silent.

    Force majeure¡­

    That was indeed the case.

    ¡ª

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t let Yu Song tell Bo Jinchuan about this.

    Yu Song weighed his options and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The longer he lived, the better.

    ¡­

    There was no need for the Bo Consortium to do anything because the inte had forcefully used her of theft. Her reputation and Stars International would be affected.

    It even affected the reputation of Zhi Qin Cosmetics.

    The next day when Shen Fanxing was discharged, Xu Qingzhi came to look for her.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t mention anything and neither did Xu Qingzhi.

    On the way home, he said,

    ¡°After being out for so long, there are already a lot of things that thepany needs me to handle. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine, so I can return to Rong City in peace.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°You should handle thepany¡¯s matters normally. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    After a pause, she smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps you can consider informing the manufacturer to increase the production of a batch of goods.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her andughed. ¡°I knew you were up to no good again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    Xu Qingzhi immediately clung to him.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°The secrets of heaven can¡¯t be revealed.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pouted and leaned backzily.

    ¡°I know you a little. If you want to go to the Bo family, so be it. It¡¯s not like you to make a big fuss over a servant¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at her good friend who had been with her for many years. ¡°Madam Chen has worked for Yuan Sichun many times in the past. She has mocked me secretly. I¡¯m so petty. How can I let her be smug forever?¡±

    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m lucky to see her harming others. I can find a reason to get her out of the Bo family.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded mysteriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed lucky. But even if you didn¡¯t make it in time, you won¡¯t let that Madam Chen off this time, right? Not only can you chase her away, but you can also attract everyone¡¯s attention. It¡¯s the best of both worlds, right?¡±

    Birds of a feather flock together.

    Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing were good friends, so there must be simrities.

    Both of them were shrewd people. Other than being stubborn in love, they were not inferior to men in the business world.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s guess waspletely correct, but she was still frowning in confusion.

    ¡°But you made such a big fuss? Now it¡¯s a mess. What are you going to do next?¡±

 Chapter 1614 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°But you made such a big fuss? Now it¡¯s a mess. What are you going to do next?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it well just now? Think about it yourself. Don¡¯t try to get anything out of me.¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t fooled, Xu Qingzhi pouted.

    ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll go back and inform the manufacturer to increase the order.¡±

    ¡°You trust me that much?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If I didn¡¯t believe you, I would have long been drunk.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and looked at her.

    The smile on her face was gradually reced by seriousness.

    ¡°Go back and take good care of yourself. Not for anyone but for you and the child in your stomach.¡±

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face gradually faded. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. As for you, I see that you have no intention of resting well recently. I¡¯ve checked online a lot. The first few months are a critical period. You have to be very careful.¡±

    With that, Xu Qingzhi grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t protect my daughter-inw, I will never forgive you.¡±

    Their two best friends had not had many intimate and emotional interactions over the years.

    Because they understood each other.

    It was rare to see such a serious reminder.

    Shen Fanxing had just been threatened by Ji Fengmian yesterday and now it was Xu Qingzhi. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°What can happen to me? Why do I feel like something will happen to me? I know how to protect myself and the babies. Moreover, I have Ah Chuan!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think anything will happen to you!¡± Xu Qingzhi shook her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t I leaving now? How can I be at ease if I hand you over to another dog?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±

    Yu Song, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help but cough.

    Shen Fanxing looked up and asked in confusion, ¡°Secretary Yu, are you sick?¡±

    Yu Song hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern, Madam.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a puzzled look before turning to look at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°What other dog¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi covered her mouth andughed. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you defending him like this? You¡¯re really amazing. It hasn¡¯t been long and you can¡¯t stand me criticizing him. In the future, I think you¡¯ll directly kick me out?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi red at her. ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    As they chatted along the way, they reached home unknowingly.

    Because Xu Qingzhi was leaving and Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t at home, she stayed.

    When Yu Song sent Ji Fengmian back, Uncle Chu was already waiting at the door.

    When he left, Yu Song looked around the Chu Residence.

    The two times she came to the Chu residence, the feeling of being stared at by others was gone.

    Recalling what happened between Ji Fengmian and Chu Boyang in the hospital, she raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    He was actually so obedient and dismissed them just like that.

    Actually, what happened at the hospital forced Chu Boyang to temporarily remove the people he had arranged to protect Ji Fengmian.

    She mentioned what had happened back then.

    That was a mistake that he could not make up for in his life.

    It was also a fact and a barrier that the two of them could never face.

    Now that she was so angry, if he still wanted her to appear in front of her, it would only make her angrier.

    He had done too many wrong things in the past. How could he bear to make her angry now?

    At the very least, she had to wait a few days for her temper to subside.

    ¨C

    The European Union¡¯s business was being suppressed.

    In just a few days, several major projects of the Bo Consortium werepletely halted.

    Bo Yuelin listened to his assistant¡¯s report with a straight face.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sure now that someone is targeting us. Including the small projects in the other regions, it should be the same person. In the recent projects, the other party has been trying to snatch our business at all costs¡­ without any consideration.¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The areas where the projects have gone wrong recently are all in the Bo Consortium¡¯s territory! Who is the one who is so foolish to dare to go against the Bo family?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the special assistant¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Chairman Bo, thinking about it carefully¡­ these projects that have umted¡­ should have started after Young Master said that he wanted to ¡®encircle¡¯ the Bo Consortium. Do you think¡­ these things are rted to Young Master?¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip on the pen.

    Actually, the first person he thought of was his good nephew, Bo Jinchuan.

    But on second thought, Bo Jinchuan was still too young.

    He was less than thirty years old.

    He agreed that he was smart and capable, but the Bo Consortium had given him a tform to showcase his skills.

    After leaving the Bo Consortium, he was nothing.

    He had met people with deep connections when he was still the CEO of the Bo Consortium. But as a capitalist, who would dare to go against the Bo Consortium for his loyalty?

    The Bo Consortium had been expanding since a hundred years ago and had already upied an unbreakable position in the European Union.

    No matter how he thought about it, he didn¡¯t think that this person was Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    He denied the assistant¡¯s guess.

    He didn¡¯t have the ability.

    ¡°Go and investigate! Find out who it is!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the special assistant left, Bo Yuelin slowly ced the pen on the table. Then, he stood up and walked around the edge of the office. His deep and cold gaze scanned every corner of the office.

    This was everything that he had endured for decades before he could give it away?

    She treated him as a bargaining chip to threaten Bo Jinchuan. Even though he was her biological father, there was no need for her to act with him until the end.

    Two dayster, Old Master Bo attended the Bo Consortium¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting.

    It attracted arge number of reporters to gather at the entrance of the Bo Consortium to wait for the results.

    ¡°You know, right? I heard that the Bo Consortium¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting this time is mainly about the redistribution of shares.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve long heard about it. However, I¡¯m very curious. What do you mean by redistributing the shares? The Bo Consortium is a family business. The majority of the shares are in the hands of the Bo family. What can the redistribution do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s to say that it¡¯s the Bo family. But the most important thing is to know who is in charge! After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to wield such great power?¡±

    ¡°But I heard that the distribution of shares this time involves the shares of the former CEO, Bo Sichen¡­ Coupled with the fact that Old Master is attending the meeting personally, I think it¡¯s about time.¡±

 Chapter 1615 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°But I heard that the distribution of shares this time involves the shares of the former CEO, Bo Sichen¡­ Coupled with the fact that Old Master is attending the meeting personally, I think it¡¯s about time.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean? If it¡¯s true, are they indirectly admitting that Bo Sichen and his wife had an ident?¡±

    ¡°That might be it! He¡¯s no longer in this world, so Old Master has the right to distribute these idle shares.¡±

    ¡°So? Who do you want to distribute the shares to?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s see who the shareholders are first. Perhaps Old Master has suddenly thought it through and gave the shares to the CEO. But it depends on whether he wille today.¡±

    A group of people stood at the entrance with their cameras, watching the peopleing and going.

    They had done their homework on the shareholders of the Bo Consortium, but Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t appear. Even Bo Jinhang and the rest didn¡¯t appear.

    Thest shareholder was Ji Fengmian, who had just received a small sum of shares.

    The reporters gathered around.

    ¡°CEO Ji, what do you think about the shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s about the redistribution of Mr. Bo Sichen¡¯s shares. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Do you think anything will happen to the Bo Consortium¡¯s higher-ups after today¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes were calm and his tone was calm.

    ¡°I have nothing to do. It¡¯s true. Nothing will happen.¡±

    This concise answer made the reporters feel awkward.

    ¡°In that case, the Bo family is indirectly admitting that Bo Sichen and his wife are doomed?¡±

    Ji Fengmian said, ¡°My surname isn¡¯t Bo. I don¡¯t know such internal news.¡±

    ¡°Then who do you think Mr. Bo Sichen¡¯s shares will be distributed to?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked impatient. ¡°I hope it¡¯s me.¡±

    This answer was too straightforward, but everyone could tell that she was clearly impatient.

    Given her irreconcble rtionship with Old Master Bo, this¡­ was impossible.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words, coupled with the coldness and distance emanating from her, made them retreat to the side.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ji Fengmian entered the building that the reporters sighed.

    ¡°As expected of CEO Shen and his mother. Their auras are getting stronger and stronger.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I keep feeling that their auras are really attractive¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, she has royal blood¡­¡±

    ¨C

    In the conference room on the top floor, the shareholders sat down one after another.

    Even with the addition of thepany¡¯s higher-ups, the conference room that could amodate nearly a dozen people seemed a little empty.

    Ji Fengmian found a seat nearby and listened quietly to the discussions of the shareholders and higher-ups.

    ¡°Is the CEO still noting today? His shares haven¡¯t been transferred, right?¡±

    ¡°But Second Young Master isn¡¯t here today. I heard that Bo Sichen¡¯s shares will be distributed today. Now that his two sons aren¡¯t around, what should we do with these shares?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who wants to organize this shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡±

    ¡°You mean Chairman Bo? But he¡¯s already thergest shareholder of the consortium¡­¡±

    ¡°But in terms of true power, he really doesn¡¯t have much. Taking more shares is a warning. Moreover, who doesn¡¯t want more money? This is the Bo Consortium¡¯s shares! Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    ¡°You must be daydreaming.¡±

    ¡°It seems that this shareholders¡¯ meeting haspletely acknowledged Second Master. I really don¡¯t know how the Bo Consortium will survive in the future.¡±

    ¡°But did something really happen to Bo Sichen?¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Otherwise, these shares wouldn¡¯t be idle.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips twitched as he listened.

    Not long after, Bo Yuelin and Old Master Bo appeared in the meeting room.

    Looking around the meeting room, Old Master Bo and Bo Yuelin had different expressions.

    The old master was fuming with anger as he sat at the head of the table. His expression was indescribably ugly.

    Fortunately, everyone was familiar with his usual expression.

    Even the veterans in thepany had not seen the old man smile in decades.

    Thinking about it carefully, other than Bo Yuelin, there weren¡¯t many people in the Bo family who greeted others with a smile every day.

    It was like apetition, each one colder than the other.

    It was time for the meeting. The Old Master sat at the head of the table and remained silent for nearly ten minutes. There was no movement at all.

    Bo Yuelin sneered in his heart. He had no idea who Old Master was waiting for.

    ¡°Dad, the meeting has begun.¡±

    He had given her time and attitude.

    Old Master couldn¡¯t find any fault with Bo Yuelin. He pursed his lips and spoke slowly.

    ¡°There are two things for today¡¯s meeting. One is the redistribution of shares, and the other is theprehensive estimates and ranking analysis before the international economic summit.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    The International Economic Summit was indeed the top priority now.

    The world ranking was undoubtedly the most authoritative endorsement.

    It was also the most direct way to show the importance of the Bo Consortium internationally.

    The Bo Consortium had been in the lead for the past few years.

    In the past few years, she had been pushed down from the top position. It was a pity and she felt indignant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the International Economic Summit first. Let¡¯s make a rough estimate of the Bo Consortium¡¯s overall results this year. What are their positions in the various rankings? Also, there are otherpanies that might be listed¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already made a rough prediction with the evaluator. As ofst month, the total profit of the Bo Consortium has increased by five percentage pointspared tost year. It can definitely maintain its position among the top internationalpanies.¡±

    The expression on the old man¡¯s face softened a little. ¡°Very good. What¡¯s the ranking?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say because the Ming Corporation has been on top for the past few years. Moreover, they have always been mysterious, so there¡¯s no way to investigate further. There¡¯s no way to know the exact data¡­ But even if they¡¯re not first, they must be second¡­¡±

    Seeing Old Master Bo¡¯s tense expression, the higher-ups stopped talking.

    ¡°What about thepanies that might appear at the international summit this year?¡±

    Beads of sweat appeared on the faces of the higher-ups.

    She nced at the silent Ji Fengmian and said in a tense voice.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s ranking includes Ping Cheng¡¯s Chu Corporation¡­ Rong City¡¯s Li Corporation¡­ In terms of personal assets, other than the chairman of the Bo Corporation, the head of the Shang family, the Li family, and¡­ Madam Ji, CEO Shen¡­ There¡¯s no doubt¡­¡±

    Without a doubt, their rankings should not be low.

    The sudden appearance of a new face would definitely be the center of attention.

    Old Master Bo¡¯s expression was dark. Bo Yuelin¡¯s gazended on Ji Fengmian, who had remained silent.

 Chapter 1616 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Untitled</h4>

    Old Master Bo¡¯s expression was dark. Bo Yuelin¡¯s gazended on Ji Fengmian, who had remained silent.

    A woman was actually on the global list of assets.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was biased against women. It was just that there had been very few famous entrepreneurs and women with total assets over the years.

    Moreover, if it was another woman, it would be fine.

    It was this woman. On the basis of his prejudice against her, it was difficult for him to bnce it out.

    Perhaps sensing Old Master¡¯s gaze, Ji Fengmian looked up and smiled at him.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s all thanks to Old Master this time. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to climb up the list of the world¡¯s richest people in my lifetime.¡±

    Her words made the old man¡¯s face darken.

    He didn¡¯t think that just the assets in her hands could make her and Shen Fanxing so wealthy.

    If they hadn¡¯t just taken over the Yuan Corporation this year, how could they be so capable?

    Thinking that the reason they had designs on the Yuan Corporation was mostly because of him, he felt even more stifled.

    However, things had progressed step by step. Would he really agree to Jingchuan and Shen Fanxing being together under the pressure of the Yuan family?

    Everything had already been decided. He could only be angry now.

    Both mother and daughter could easily anger people to death.

    She pursed her lips and ignored Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°First of all, the distribution of shares¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo paused and ignored Ji Fengmian. However, he seemed to be resistant to this topic.

    Everyone lowered their heads slightly and pursed their lips, not replying.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ve decided to distribute the shares under Bo Sichen¡¯s name to the current chairman¡­¡±

    Everyone in the conference room looked up and shook their heads.

    ¡°Old Master, do you mean¡­ something has happened to CEO Bo?¡±

    Old Master frowned, his cold expression filled with pain.

    Bo Yuelin said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than half a month since the incident. We¡¯ve arranged for arge-scale search and rescue operation, but we haven¡¯t received any news yet.¡±

    I hate to admit it, but it¡¯s a tragedy.¡±

    Everyone felt pity.

    Ever since the ne crash, they had been paying attention to this matter.

    Although the Bo family had concealed it at the start, there had been no news for a long time. How could there be any hope of survival?

    She already had an answer in her heart. In addition to this shareholders¡¯ meeting¡­

    Something had happened to Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Tragedy?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Bo Yuelin looked at her and asked, ¡°Is there a problem, Madam Ji?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious what tragedy looks like in Chairman Bo¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned.

    Ji Fengmian continued,

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s her biological brother. There¡¯s no news of him now. He¡¯s nowhere to be seen. If you say he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead. He doesn¡¯t have any expression or attitude. You¡¯ve defined him as a tragedy just by speaking¡­ Should I say that your ability to hide your emotions is extraordinary? Or has your Bo family always been heartless?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The entire conference room fell silent because of Ji Fengmian¡¯s words.

    Even an ordinary person would not be able to ept such undisguised criticism and sarcasm.

    Moreover, the Bo family had always been arrogant.

    Bo Yuelin narrowed his eyes dangerously at Ji Fengmian¡¯s words.

    ¡°It seems like Madam Ji has a prejudice against our Bo family.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°Needless to say?¡±

    Bo Yuelin choked.

    Everyone pursed their lips and lowered their heads. They wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to.

    Could this woman be any more straightforward?

    Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes widened immediately. ¡°Since you have such a big problem, why do you insist on upying my grandson?¡±

    Ji Fengmian said nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re talking as if your grandson is a good-for-nothing who can be easily taken over by anyone.¡±

    ¡°Also, who¡¯s the shameless one? My daughter is so outstanding. She can have any man she wants.¡±

    To be honest, I don¡¯t think your grandson is worthy of my daughter! If you have the ability, bring your grandson back. I¡¯ll definitely treat you well!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    The old man was speechless.

    This woman was really not someone ordinary people dared topliment.

    These words had belittled the Bo family.

    Everyone knew what kind of person Bo Jinchuan was.

    It would be a miracle if she could meet such a person.

    In the end, she was despised.

    Everyone knew how deep the love was and how much hatred the Old Master had for Bo Jinchuan.

    His favorite grandson was being despised by others. He was so angry that his head was spinning!

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words were aimed at his sore spot!

    Asking him to bring Jinchuan back?

    He¡­ If he could get it back, would he still be angry with her?

    What cor?

    What shameless?

    What good-for-nothing?

    What possession?

    These words were like sharp knives!

    She took a turn and stabbed him in the heart.

    His lips trembled in anger, but Ji Fengmian remained calm.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think you have the ability to dictate his life. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be gathered here today¡­ to push our grandson further and further away? He still hasn¡¯t reflected on himself.¡±

    Not only did he give up thepany, but he also wanted to touch the shares in his father¡¯s hands? What was he thinking?

    Her son was gone, and she had even kicked his son out. I¡¯ve seen people who add insult to injury, but I¡¯ve never seen her biological grandfather add insult to injury like this!

    ¡°In that case, Bo Jinchuan must be crazy to agree to go back.¡±

    The old master was so angry that his face turned pale and he trembled. He red at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°You¡­ You woman¡­ Are you here to make me angry?¡±

    ¡°You can say that.¡± Ji Fengmian admitted readily again. ¡°But for the sake of my daughter who has serious problems with her eyes, I have to fight for something for her.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want the shares of the Bo family, who wouldin about having too much money? Besides, you¡¯ve already said that Bo Jinchuan is nothing without the Bo family! It¡¯s already a grievance for my daughter to be with him. In the end, she still has to support a gigolo.

    If she¡¯s willing, I won¡¯t allow it! If word gets out that the Bo family has a gigolo, I won¡¯t be able to lift my head.¡±

    Everyone almost knelt down in front of Ji Fengmian.

    How could there be such a terrifying woman?

    She really dared to say anything!

    The wave of sarcasm had given Bo Jinchuan the title of a gigolo.

    It was not a glorious thing for a man to hook up with a gigolo.

    Not to mention, he was a gigolo from the Bo family.

    It was a disgrace to the family!

 Chapter 1617 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°So? What do you mean by that? Do you want to reach into our Bo family?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s gloomy voice sounded. The shares that were just within his reach were interrupted by Ji Fengmian¡¯s words. Moreover, her words were filled with sarcasm. The Old Master could no longer mention the shares.

    One hitting his grandson when he was down was enough to shake his heart.

    How could he be at ease?

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to be fair! Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, my daughter is still the future mistress of the Bo family! Even if we¡¯re biological brothers, we can¡¯t be careless when ites to stocks.¡±

    Bo Yuelin sneered. ¡°So you and your daughter have designs on the Bo Consortium again?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t care, but it depends on my mood.¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted coldly.

    ¡°How arrogant! How ridiculous!¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him and sneered.

    ¡°Seems like you haven¡¯t learned your lesson.¡±

    The old man instantly understood what she meant. His face was terrifyingly pale.

    ¡°Chairman Bo and I will attend this international economic summit personally! As for thepany¡¯s idle shares, it will be fully arranged by the current Chairman Bo!¡±

    He shouted angrily as he stared at Ji Fengmian.

    However, the sarcasm on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face intensified and he looked even more indifferent.

    ¡°It seems like Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi are really dead?¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled when he heard Old Master¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s a foregone conclusion.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Ji Fengmian chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so confident?¡±

    ¡°No one on the ne survived. I naturally don¡¯t want anything to happen to them, but the truth is cruel. No matter how lucky they are, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t escape this misfortune¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian lowered his head and gently stroked the nket covering his legs.

    ¡°Has the reason for the ne crash been announced? The reporters are watching. Besides, shouldn¡¯t we give the shareholders an answer?¡±

    Bo Yuelin was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The maintenance is not up to standard and there¡¯s a problem with the oil.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the maintenance isn¡¯t up to standard and the entire aircraft crew has lost their lives because of it. They don¡¯t take other people¡¯s lives or their own lives seriously. In this era, it¡¯s a huge joke that aircraft maintenance isn¡¯t up to standard.¡±

    Ji Fengmian mocked, ¡°The moment something happened to Bo Sichen and his wife, Second Master Bo became the new chairman of the Bo Consortium. Now, the shares are going to be yours?¡±

    Her brother has two sons. He¡¯s a director and has shares. As his uncle, have you thought of how to treat them?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all surnamed Bo after all. How can I tolerate how I treat them? The Bo family has always been their home. How can I mistreat them?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re not being mistreated, let¡¯s make a statement today!¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Madam Ji, this is the shareholders¡¯ meeting, not your own show! Why are you being so confrontational and sarcastic?¡±

    ¡°There are many reasons, but recently, my daughter has obviously been pushed into the limelight and has suffered all kinds of scoldings and insults. I have to me you for this.¡±

    When she spoke, her expression was calm and confident.

    Bo Yuelin paused.

    ¡°Put the me on me?¡± Bo Yuelin chuckled softly. ¡°Miss Shen has evil intentions. She covets other people¡¯s things and takes them for herself! What am I to her? Do I have to bear the responsibility for all her mistakes?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered, ¡°Even a biological brother can die in an ident. How dangerous is it to be close to you?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s forehead twitched and his eyes shed fiercely.

    ¡°Madam Ji, what do you mean?¡±

    His gloomy voice sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Even Old Master had never seen Bo Yuelin¡¯s sinister aura.

    ¡°As long as Chairman Bo understands what I mean.¡± Ji Fengmian smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Chairman Bo is a steady person, but from the looks of it, I don¡¯t think so. If you want topletely control the situation of the Bo family, it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s a fairpetition. After all, we¡¯re all members of the Bo family. How can the old master be biased? The capable ones are above the rest, and he¡¯s using hidden tricks¡­ Perhaps Chairman Bo understands that in terms of strength, he might really be inferior to others¡­¡±

    ¡°Ji Fengmian!¡±

    What followed was Bo Yuelin¡¯s unexpected roar that made the atmosphere in the conference room tense to the extreme.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but tense up. Their faces were slightly pale and they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    However, as the person involved, Ji Fengmian sat there calmly with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Can I take Chairman Bo¡¯s behavior as embarrassment?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for an outsider like you to interfere in the Bo family¡¯s internal affairs. This is a normal decision-making problem for thepany. The shareholders¡¯ meeting is not a ce for you to spout nonsense. If there are any objections, you can raise them, but if it has nothing to do with thepany¡¯s decision-making¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t saying so much proof that I have something against you? I don¡¯t agree to distribute Bo Sichen¡¯s shares to you.¡±

    Bo Yuelin was silent for a few seconds. When he realized how emotional he was, his expression changed slightly. He bent down and sat down. His gaze swept across the entire conference room and he forced a smile.

    ¡°You can disagree. What about the others?¡±

    Everyone pursed their lips and looked at Old Master Bo. There was a hint of sarcasm on their faces.

    Would it help if they disagreed?

    In the end, the decision-making power still rested with the old man.

    If what they said was really useful, it would be impossible for them to remove the CEO or even the chairman of the Boyue and Lin Corporation.

    Old Master Bo looked at Ji Fengmian with a dark expression. ¡°What did you mean by that? What do you mean by a secret trick?¡±

    The smile in Bo Yuelin¡¯s eyes faded, but he sat there calmly as if it had nothing to do with him. For a moment, everyone felt that he was innocent and there was no need to say anything.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t even understand your own son¡­ that would be too scary.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say much.

    Bo Yuelin acted as though he had nothing to do with her.

    Who cared less? How could Bo Yuelin feel more at ease with her?

    After all, whoever felt guilty knew best.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s casual attitude had sown suspicion in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but there was something in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Indeed, Old Master Bo¡¯s silence made Bo Yuelin lose hisposure.

 Chapter 1618 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Untitled</h4>

    In terms of psychological warfare, Ji Fengmian admitted defeat.

    The fact that Bo Yuelin could endure for so many years was enough to show how strong his defense was.

    However, as a human, there would always be weaknesses.

    Moreover, Bo Yuelin¡¯s intentions were obvious. It was not difficult to capture him.

    Old Master¡¯s silence and Bo Yuelin¡¯s uneasiness made Ji Fengmian smile.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it over? The International Economic Summit is about to begin. I don¡¯t care if you bring Chairman Bo to attend personally. As for the distribution of shares, I think we should forget about it today.¡±

    With that, she turned her wheelchair to leave.

    However, Bo Yuelin mmed the table and stood up.

    Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°Since when do you have the final say in the matters regarding the consortium?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s back was facing him. Hearing this, his lips curled into a cold smile.

    Turning around, she smiled and said, ¡°It seems like you want your brother¡¯s shares today?¡±

    Bo Yuelin sneered, ¡°So what?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened.

    Bo Yuelin continued, ¡°Bo Jinchuan is now devoted to your precious daughter. Bo Jinhang has been indifferent to everything in thepany since he was young. He relied on his brother¡¯s presence to lead a good-for-nothing life! If not for me, who would have the right to get this share?¡±

    Ji Fengmian chuckled softly and said, ¡°That¡¯s why it sounds like you¡¯re the only one left. Everyone who¡¯s better than you has been kicked out of thepany. Those who deserve to die have died. In that case, you¡¯re the only one left with the shares¡­¡±

    These words¡­

    How intriguing.

    ¡°What nonsense!¡±

    The old master, who had been silent all this while, suddenly shouted angrily and banged his walking stick.

    Ji Fengmian was just short of changing his words.

    In order to obtain the Bo family, Bo Yuelin had caused the death of his brother and sister-inw. He had added insult to injury to his two nephews.

    To do such a crazy thing to gain power¡­

    He would never believe that his son was such a person!

    Everyone lowered their heads even more.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words were too bold.

    No one would be happy to hear such words.

    Moreover, Old Master Bo had personally given Bo Yuelin the shares in front of everyone.

    If what Ji Fengmian said was true, wouldn¡¯t he be led by the nose by his son?

    ¡­

    No matter what, there was no evidence. Nothing could be done!

    However, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t seem like someone who would nder others.

    If what she said was true, then¡­

    Although their heads were lowered, they still nced at each other meaningfully.

    The atmosphere in the conference room was very quiet. The old man¡¯s voice was especially clear because of his anger.

    ¡°Bo Yuelin is now the chairman of the Bo Consortium. He has the right to distribute thepany¡¯s shares! That¡¯s all! Meeting adjourned!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does that mean that today¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting is only for the two of you to inform us personally? As for the oue, we¡¯re just decorations?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice was cold.

    Old Master Bo stopped and decided to speak frankly.

    ¡°Why? Do you want our shares to be distributed to you unconditionally?¡±

    The shareholders raised an eyebrow. How could there be such a good thing in the world?

    ¡°I¡¯m not sorry. I¡¯m not asking for a free meal.¡± She paused and looked up at the Old Master with a faint smile.

    ¡°After all, Bo Sichen is the son you¡¯ve valued for many years. Now that his fate is unknown, you can actually ept the fact that he¡¯s dead so calmly and even personallye to the shareholders¡¯ meeting to distribute his shares¡­ How did Old Master do this?¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face was tense as he looked at Ji Fengmian like he wanted to tear her into pieces.

    ¡°This is the life he chose!¡± His voice was mixed with anger, as if he had been stabbed in a painful spot!

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent so much effort to nurture him for so many years, but in the end, he abandoned such a hugepany for a useless woman!

    If not for the fact that the woman he insisted on marrying was moring in front of him, and that he didn¡¯t indulge that woman so much, he wouldn¡¯t have left with her!

    What killed him was that woman and his stubbornness! If he had listened to her, his life wouldn¡¯t have been so pathetic!

    Everything was his own choice. He deserved it¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head lightly and pursed his lips, not wanting to speak anymore.

    Leaving all of this to someone else.

    ¡°I chose the path and spoiled the woman. Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you.¡±

    The door to the conference room was suddenly opened and a calm and indifferent voice sounded.

    Everyone looked up abruptly. When they saw the person who walked in, they were shocked and overjoyed!

    Old Master Bo froze and looked up at Bo Sichen, who had already entered the meeting room. His eyes were filled with excitement!

    Bo Yuelin suddenly stood up from his chair. His usually gentle face was full of emotions today!

    Apart from the anger from Ji Fengmian, Bo Sichen, who should have died, was standing there unscathed!

    The ne had already been smashed to pieces, and no one on board had survived!

    Even if they didn¡¯t discover his and Ji Fengmian¡¯s corpses back then, he had never suspected that the two of them would survive.

    The only possibility was¡­

    He couldn¡¯t continue thinking about it.

    Because of that possibility, it was impossible for him to calm down.

    ¡°¡­ Brother, why are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Why am I still alive?¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s expression and tone were calm.

    It was hard to tell what he was thinking, but the more he was like this, the more uneasy he felt.

    Even after so many years, Bo Yuelin couldn¡¯t calm himself down.

    Her expression changed slightly and her hand on the table curled.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ great that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Bo Sichen didn¡¯t look at him again.

    He looked at the old man with a calm expression.

    ¡°If life and death don¡¯t matter to you and you¡¯re utterly disappointed in me, then I¡¯ll only cause trouble for you when I go back to the Bo family. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if I have the shares in my hands.¡±

    He paused and shifted his gaze to Bo Yuelin.

    ¡°Tell me what you want. As your brother, I might be able to satisfy you.¡±

    Take all the shares if you want. Father, help me take care of them in the future. If there are any problems, just contact me.¡±

 Chapter 1619 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Untitled</h4>

    With that, he walked to Ji Fengmian in front of everyone.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    He pushed Ji Fengmian away and the Old Master¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Ji Fengmian ced his hands on the armrests and looked at the exquisite patterns on the high-end carpet with a mocking smile.

    Bo Sichen stopped in his tracks. No matter how cold he was, after all these years of nurturing and kinship, his nature made it impossible for him to ignore the Old Master.

    Even just now, he didn¡¯t explicitly say that he wanted to break up with Old Master.

    Seeing that he had stopped, the old man¡¯s expression improved slightly. He stood up slowly with the help of his walking stick and walked to him. He studied him carefully for a while before putting on a stern expression.

    ¡°What did you mean just now?¡±

    Bo Sichen said indifferently, ¡°I think Yue Lin heard it clearly.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to cut ties with the Bo family like that son of yours?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No, what do you mean by that?!¡±

    ¡°I think you should be used to it.¡±

    Faced with Old Master¡¯s aggressiveness, Bo Sichen finally frowned.

    ¡°For the sake of both of us, you don¡¯t have to be tired of me. I don¡¯t have to try my best to be an obedient and sensible son in front of you. This has always been the case all these years.¡±

    ¡°If Jinchuan hadn¡¯t found a daughter-inw she liked, I don¡¯t think we would havee back then.¡±

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t tolerate Jinchuan and Fanxing, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to return to the Bo family anytime soon.¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s lips trembled in anger.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even want thepany anymore? You¡¯re willing to give up your shares?!¡±

    Bo Sichen frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already made a decision?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Jingchuan doesn¡¯t want it, but Jinghang doesn¡¯t care. It¡¯s useless for me to have the shares. Since Second Brother likes it, I¡¯ll give it to him! After all, he¡¯s my biological brother. I¡¯ll naturally do my best to fulfill his wish.¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that this time, I don¡¯t care if he wants me or not. I can easily fulfill his wish.¡±

    ¡°I hope that in the future¡­ he can really bring the Bo Consortium to a new height.¡±

    After saying that, he pushed Ji Fengmian towards the door.

    ¡°¡­ Stop right there!!¡±

    Old Master stood rooted to the ground for a long time before he turned to look at Bo Sichen¡¯s back and roared.

    Bo Sichen pretended not to hear her.

    ¡°Stop right there!!!¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s roar made everyone in the conference room tremble.

    However, Bo Sichen didn¡¯t even pause. Under Old Master Bo¡¯s furious roar, he gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    As the conference room closed automatically, the entire conference room fell into an awkward silence again.

    Old Master Bo stood rooted to the ground. No one dared to provoke him.

    Bo Yuelin stood rooted to the ground with his hand on the table. His grip gradually tightened and his expression darkened.

    Although Bo Sichen didn¡¯t say anything today, he could hear the rity in his words.

    He doubted himself after the ne crash!

    In fact, the only reason why he didn¡¯t get on the ne was because he knew something in advance¡­

    However, what concerned him more was that he had finally gotten the shares.

    Not only did Bo Sichen not take back the shares, he even gave them to him easily.

    However, he still felt indignant and even humiliated.

    Because Bo Sichen had turned all her forbearance into a useless joke.

    Decades, in the end, it was just a casual sentence.

    If he wanted it, he would give it to him.

    He had everything now, but all of this was his generosity.

    Charity¡­

    Bo Yuelin clenched his fists tightly.

    He had clearly done so much. In the end, it was only because of his concessions and charity that he could obtain everything¡­

    How ironic¡­

    It was unknown under what circumstances the meeting ended.

    The shareholders seemed to be running for their lives. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as they left the meeting room in a hurry.

    At this moment, the reporters outside were already in an uproar.

    Bo Sichen¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly exciting.

    One of the purposes of today¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting was to distribute his shares.

    In the end, the person that everyone thought was dead suddenly appeared in front of them unscathed. How could they not be excited?

    At this moment, Bo Sichen was pushing Ji Fengmian out. The reporters had already rushed forward.

    ¡°Mr Bo, how did you survive the ne crash? What happened?¡±

    ¡°ording to reports, the ne had already exploded during the flight. There was no possibility of survival in that situation. May I ask what happened at that time?¡±

    ¡°What do you have to say about Old Master Bo personally arranging your shares for this shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡±

    ¡°May I ask how your wife is doing?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bo¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°From now on, I have nothing to do with the Bo Consortium.¡±

    Perhaps he wanted to prove something, Bo Sichen, who never said anything in front of the reporters, actually replied.

    However, she was still cold.

    Among so many questions, this was the only response.

    But his words still made her blood boil.

    ¡°Another person who has severed ties with the Bo Consortium!¡±

    ¡°Looks like this person didn¡¯t manage to retain her shares!¡±

    ¡°What is this old man thinking? All of them were forced to leave. I really can¡¯t figure out what he wants!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is certain. He probably just wants to get used to being in control of others. From the start, he didn¡¯t like the current Madam Bo!

    In the end, Bo Sichen even resigned early because of this! This made Old Master Bo really unhappy with Madam Bo.¡±

    ¡°Now, with his own grandson, the granddaughter-inw he found for him is also not worthy of his attention. Wouldn¡¯t she have copsed long ago?¡±

    ¡°Old Master obviously thinks too highly of the Bo Consortium! He only wants his son and grandson to devote all their energy to the Bo Consortium.¡±

    However, the father and son walked the same path. Giving up their career for a woman waspletely different from the old man¡¯s thoughts! They didn¡¯t get along. They just hated each other!

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s ridiculous. With CEO Shen¡¯s current worth, I reckon that there are probably few in Asia, no¡­ in the entire world, who canpare to her, right? Isn¡¯t she much better than Miss Yuan, whom he desperately wanted?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. It¡¯s probably just that we¡¯ve fallen out in the past. There¡¯s no way to smooth things over now, right?¡±

    ¡°So, the final winner of this shareholders¡¯ meeting is the current chairman?¡±

 Chapter 1620 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°So, the final winner of this shareholders¡¯ meeting is the current chairman?¡±

    ¡°I think so! Sigh, even Bo Sichen didn¡¯t change the trend this time. Looks like the Bo Consortium is really going to have a change of dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who wants to know about Lou Ruoyi¡¯s situation?¡±

    The chattering crowd suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°¡­Yes, is Lou Ruoyi still alive? Judging from Bo Sichen¡¯s expression just now, the situation doesn¡¯t seem too good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s appearance undoubtedly caused another wave of traffic.

    In an instant, all sorts of conspiracy theories about the ne crash began to spread online.

    Various versions had different opinions.

    Most of the spections focused on Bo Yuelin.

    Because ever since the ne crash, he was the biggest beneficiary.

    When the employees saw Bo Yuelin, their expressions and attitudes were unnatural.

    This matter had affected him too deeply.

    At this moment, the news of the ne crash had be the hottest topic online. And second only to him was the topic of Shen Fanxing¡¯s design rights.

    In order to cover up his malicious influence online, Bo Yuelin immediately contacted the public rtions department to resolve this matter.

    The public rtions department¡¯s way of dealing with this was to ¡°praise and trample¡±.

    It took a lot of effort to cover up Shen Fanxing¡¯s poprity.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of bad luck after using a dead person¡¯s design? Or stealing? Aren¡¯t you afraid of ghosts knocking on your door in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°giarism and giarism are the same. Such people should be boycotted!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching as the post crushed the news of the ne crash, Shen Fanxing smiled like a cunning little fox.

    After pondering for a long time, Shen Fanxing picked up the phone and called thepany.

    Half an hourter, the Inte was almost paralyzed.

    It was because Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions were too seductive.

    She actually announced that the new drama would start filming early when everyone had the chance to mock her!

    After that, there wasn¡¯t even any publicity. Everyone thought that she had settled down.

    At the very least, this drama should be put on hold for the time being. She would make ns after the limelight had passed.

    In the end¡­

    She had actually chosen to be in the limelight.

    Theizens attacked again.

    This time, everyone who had been waiting for Shen Fanxing¡¯s exnation was enraged.

    ¡°After waiting for two days, she didn¡¯t even give any exnation. When there¡¯s news again, she actually wants to start filming early?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? What does she mean? Does she think that we¡¯re nitpicking? Does she think that we have to hold on to a dead person¡¯s legacy?¡±

    ¡°The posthumous work can be used, but she didn¡¯t even exin it back then. If someone hadn¡¯t discovered it, would she have never told others that this work actually belonged to someone else?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen is really too disappointing this time. I¡¯ve always admired and trusted her. These two days, I¡¯ve been looking forward to her giving us fans a satisfactory answer. In the end, she still does whatever she wants.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve beenforting the other fans to be calm. I even swore that she would give us a surprise¡­ But now¡­ I¡¯ve really been pped until my face is swollen. She has always been a demoness who ps faces. Now, she has pped her fans¡¯ faces ruthlessly.¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s just arrogant because she has a lot of fans! She can do whatever she wants without caring about the feelings of her fans.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯ve been pped in the face? Why don¡¯t you think about the times when you used giarism to p others in the face? Now, you¡¯re clearly doing it on purpose. Do you think everyone is a fool? Do you think your fans are brainless and will support you unconditionally?¡±

    ¡°Every time there¡¯s something about her, it¡¯s chaos. She can¡¯t wait to let everyone in the world know about her! If there¡¯s too much drama, her fans will turn ck.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect the fans to be brainless. They will pay for you unconditionally! From now on, they will nder you every time they see you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing naturally saw the criticism online.

    Although she didn¡¯t look too good, she chose to remain silent.

    She did not change her ns because of thements online. The opening ceremony was even more straightforward.

    The male and female leads took their ces. With the addition of a few selected neers, there was nock of people attending the opening ceremony.

    Moreover, Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions this time were baffling and infuriating.

    She did not exin what had happened previously to anyone. This made everyone who was waiting for the follow-up development choke on their anger.

    Hence, everyone paid more attention to Shen Fanxing¡¯s handling of this matter.

    Hence, on the day of Shen Fanxing¡¯s opening ceremony, there was no need for her to invite any reporters. There were even many onlookers, including anti-fans and former fans.

    The day of the opening ceremony was really crowded.

    Everyone¡¯s emotions were unstable and the anti-fans mocked Shen Fanxing¡¯s fans.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fans had initially been indignant, but now, the anti-fans couldn¡¯t hide their sarcasm. They felt aggrieved and ufortable.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s silence had piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°You still want to start filming at this time? Aren¡¯t you shameless? No matter what, you¡¯re an internationally renowned perfumer. You stole someone else¡¯s design openly and with such an attitude, who do you expect to pay?¡±

    ¡°Let me make this clear first. We fans won¡¯t pay for you. On ount of the fact that we used to be your fans, I¡¯m reminding you out of kindness. Instead of making such a big fuss, why don¡¯t you find a time to apologize publicly and stop filming? It¡¯s immoral to waste manpower and social resources!¡±

    ¡°I find this woman more and more annoying. Her actions this time not only pped the fans¡¯ faces, but also her own! What a joke!¡±

    ¡­

    The moment Shen Fanxing¡¯s car arrived at the venue, a group of reporters and onlookers rushed over.

    The bodyguards from the two cars behind quickly surrounded them, blocking everyone outside. After forming an absolutely safe human wall, Yu Song finally dared to open the door. Carefully, he weed Shen Fanxing out of the car.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a pink down jacket that wrapped her tightly. Not only did the loose shirt not look loose on her, it even had a unique charm.

    She wore a down jacket on her head and her neck was tucked into her cor. She lowered her head and walked in under the escort of the bodyguards.

    There was still some time before the filming started. Some actors had yet to arrive.

    However, the reporters¡¯ attention was on Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°CEO Shen, have you seen the news online?¡±

    ¡°Can you give us a response today regarding the theft of the embroidery design?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, CEO Shen. This time, even your fans are unhappy with your actions! Shouldn¡¯t you give them an exnation?¡±

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing had already walked to the front. After stopping, she faced the reporters and smiled calmly.

    ¡°Fans?¡±

 Chapter 1621 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Fans?¡±

    The reporter didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to answer his question. He paused and nodded nkly.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Didn¡¯t you know that there was such a hugemotion online?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve umted a lot of fans in the past. All of them are supporting you silently. Don¡¯t you feel anything?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Personally, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a public figure. I¡­ feel very honored to have fans. As for silent support¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very honored. However, I still suggest that if everyone has more family members, you can save your energy for yourself and your family¡­¡±

    Although Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were tactful, before she had angered everyone, her words had angered the frustrated fans.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think we¡¯re cheap and want to be your fans?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow, but she maintained her smile. Her eyes were cold.

    ¡°Every time you encounter something, we¡¯re the ones who support you silently. When everyone is ndering you, we¡¯ve been calming them down and maintaining order between the fans!¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten that it¡¯s always us fans who tear down those people who target you. If not for us, you would have been ndered long ago. Yet, you¡¯re despising us now?¡±

    ¡°Look at yourself. You¡¯re the one with the most problems every day! Being your fan is so tiring!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°So, am I wrong to ask you not to be my fan?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were cold and domineering.

    His aura made everyone speechless for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a public figure, not now, and I won¡¯t be in the future. I¡¯m honored to be your fan, but I¡¯m telling you very clearly that I can¡¯t give you any response. I heard that there¡¯s a term called self-love¡­¡±

    She paused and the look in her eyes changed. Her gaze on everyone became sharper and colder.

    ¡°Think about why you suddenly became my fans! Since you treat me as your spiritual food, don¡¯t think that I have to be grateful for whatever you do for me!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re talking to me about how difficult it is for your fans¡­ I¡¯m not forcing you to do anything for me. Since you want to do it, don¡¯t take credit in front of me! Because our rtionship is only a one-sided choice. It¡¯s not a one-sided decision. It¡¯s just your one-sided wish. It has nothing to do with me! Figure out your position and think about whether you have the right to behave atrociously in front of me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words infuriated the fans, but they couldn¡¯t refute her.

    They were willing fans. They stood up for her and fought with the anti-fans. They even thought of ways to protect her reputation. Everything they did was done willingly. Indeed¡­ it had nothing to do with her.

    What they had just said had indeed turned them into a joke.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re too much! We supported you for so long in the past. We treated your kindness as ill intent!¡±

    ¡°I finally understand. You really don¡¯t take us seriously! Forget it, I won¡¯t be your fan in the future! Just take it that everything we¡¯ve done in the past has been fed to the dogs!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you filming a television drama? Also, yourpany and the perfume you designed don¡¯t have any fans. Who do you think you are? Do you really think you¡¯re so awesome that no one needs you?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, Da¡­¡±

    ¡°Your EQ is really low! These words havepletely offended your fans. I¡¯m waiting for the day your drama flops!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She won¡¯t even recognize me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said casually, ¡°Do you know who my grandma is?¡±

    The fan froze. After some thought, panic shed across her eyes.

    Wasn¡¯t Shen Fanxing¡¯s grandmother the Queen of Country Y?

    Shen Fanxing nced at the crowd and ignored the reporters who were recording her words. She turned to leave.

    However, she was stopped by a reporter.

    ¡°CEO Shen, don¡¯t you think your words today will offend all the fans? Now that your drama is about to start filming, aren¡¯t you worried that the fans will fail?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused. Two secondster, she turned to face the camera with a calm and cold expression.

    ¡°Everything depends on strength. If they have any other choice to rece me, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not capable.¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked towards the stage.

    The reporters were shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    But after a while, she felt relieved.

    This woman had given them too many surprises.

    She had always been domineering in handling many things.

    Many people had called her arrogant, but in the end, the arrogance in their eyes became a matter of course when it came to Shen Fanxing.

    But this matter¡­

    She already had dirt on her and had just offended all her fans. If she wanted to turn the situation around, they really couldn¡¯t think of anything else she could do.

    Although everything depended on strength, in this era where marketing methods were everywhere, her actions today were not wise.

    But for some reason, they didn¡¯t want to give up on Shen Fanxing.

    He was always looking forward to her every move.

    Perhaps she was really fearless when she said those words just now. Even though she was angry, it did not reduce her poprity.

    Not everyone could rely on the support of their true fans to seed. There were too many people who had been hacked.

    On the stage far away, a few actors stood. They had heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words clearly.

    Judging from the situation, they didn¡¯t approve of Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions.

    Some of them even started to feel uneasy.

    They used to have a few works in the past. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to gain some exposure and poprity. All they wanted was to advance. They didn¡¯t want to dy their future because of Shen Fanxing¡¯s drama.

    At that time, those people¡¯s anger would be diverted to them. Who knew how their future would be?

    The supporting cast looked uneasy. Seeing Shen Fanxing standing at the side, they hesitated for a long time before standing up.

    ¡°CEO Shen, I feel that my ability is limited and I¡¯m not qualified to take on my current role. Can I¡­¡±

 Chapter 1622 - Replacement

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Recement</h4>

    ¡°CEO Shen, I feel that my ability is limited and I¡¯m not qualified to take on my current role. Can I¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at the actor.

    There was a burst of mockingughter.

    ¡°This is karma, karma is here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t take fans seriously! Do you think everyone has low EQ like you?¡±

    ¡°This drama will definitely fail. It¡¯s right to choose not to film it! There¡¯s no need to sacrifice your future for such a person.¡±

    Everyone shouted loudly below. Two more actors also stood up hesitantly.

    ¡°Sorry CEO Shen, we can¡¯t film it either. You should find someone else!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and stared at them for a few seconds before saying coldly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Seeing that there was room for regret, the few of them hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Yes! Besides, you haven¡¯t signed a contract with us yet, right? We didn¡¯t see the content of the script, so we should be able to choose to quit anytime, right?¡±

    Speaking of this, they really felt lucky.

    Usually, before filming, actors who had been confirmed would sign a contract in advance to prevent any unforeseen circumstances in the future.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because it was Shen Fanxing¡¯s first time filming, or if the opening ceremony was too rushed that she hadn¡¯t signed the contract with them.

    No matter what, it was a blessing to be able to reject this drama in the end.

    The people below the stage were right. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get here. They couldn¡¯t ruin their future easily.

    Shen Fanxing stared at them expressionlessly for a while before blinking lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m confident that this drama will have good results. Do you want to quit too?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully before giving me an answer. You can go back on your words, but once I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll never go back on my word. If you choose to reject me now, you have to know that you¡¯ll be on my cklist forever.

    Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m threatening you. I have the ability, but you don¡¯t. I won¡¯t be magnanimous enough to let you take advantage of me in the future.¡±

    The few of them blushed. But with Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation, they had no idea what would happen in the future.

    Based on her tant rejection of the fans, her future development was set.

    Everyone knew how to use various marketing methods to attract fans, but she hadpletely offended them.

    Although she was not a celebrity, the fans she had were not inferior to some international A-listers.

    The reason why everyone was trying their best to get close to her was because of her poprity and her ability.

    Now that her trump card had been destroyed by her, there was nothing she could trust.

    ¡°Since you put it that way, we have nothing to say.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t sign the contract with you in advance?¡±

    The few of them were stunned. Seeing the calm smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, they couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    ¡°Because I want to give you a choice. Life is your own and your own path. I want to see with my own eyes how you choose and what kind of life you will have.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you have a choice now, fine, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. There¡¯s no contract between us, so you¡¯re naturally free toe and go. None of you can be reced.¡±

    Their faces darkened.

    As an actor, uniqueness in the industry was very important.

    Most of the characters belonged to someone.

    What they didn¡¯t want to hear was that they would be easily reced.

    If she was reced, she wouldn¡¯t be the only one. Without any characteristics, it would be difficult for her to stand out in thisplicated industry.

    In their lives, only failure awaited them.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? This ce no longer belongs to you. Please leave immediately.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at them coldly.

    The few of them were provoked by her attitude. ¡°CEO Shen, you should take care of yourself first. Whether we can be reced or not is not up to you to decide.¡±

    For some reason, Shen Fanxing felt like she was ying a prank. ¡°You think you¡¯re superior to a few newbies who have admitted their ipetence?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to face the backstage and hooked her finger gently. Then, everyone saw a few people walking up from backstage.

    Then, she walked to where the few of them were standing and bowed.

    They introduced themselves.

    Names and roles they yed.

    They were all roles of the actors who had just stopped acting.

    The faces of the few people who had been pushed aside turned green.

    The faces of the new guests were unfamiliar. There was no poprity at all.

    Everyone below the stage fell silent.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? She actually prepared a backup n?¡±

    ¡°How can it be such a coincidence? It just so happens that it¡¯s those people who are going to stop acting.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an obvious backup n?¡±

    Someone shouted loudly, trying to smear Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Backup! Backup! Backup!¡±

    Everyone followed suit and shouted.

    Only then did the expressions of the actors on stage improve. They smiled coldly.

    ¡°The spare tire¡­ means that we¡¯re the priority. If we hadn¡¯t rejected them today, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to appear¡­¡±

    One of the neers frowned and said calmly,

    ¡°You might not know this, but the few of us have already signed a contract with Stars International in advance. Back then, I didn¡¯t know why CEO Shen still wanted to use us after having an actor. Now, I understand. It turns out that she had already expected you to make the choice today.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± J

    Their expressions changed drastically. ¡°You guys signed the contract long ago?¡±

    Everyone was puzzled. A few people who had stopped acting suddenly felt uneasy.

    They felt that something was amiss, but they didn¡¯t know what Shen Fanxing wanted.

    Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s personality, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t behave herself.

    The neers ignored their doubts.

    ¡°Moreover, even if it¡¯s a spare tire, we don¡¯t care. In this industry, opportunities are really important to us. As long as there¡¯s an opportunity, we won¡¯t miss it. We¡¯re not the only spare tire. Who can be sure that you don¡¯t have a spare tire?¡±

    ¡°The opportunity won¡¯te again. I thank everyone who gave up the opportunity before me. Thank you very much, CEO Shen, for giving us a chance to showcase ourselves.¡±

 Chapter 1623 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°The opportunity won¡¯te again. I thank everyone who gave up the opportunity before me. Thank you very much, CEO Shen, for giving us a chance to showcase ourselves.¡±

    The newbie¡¯s words embarrassed everyone present. Everyone fell silent.

    Although she was a newbie, she still had her ways.

    She was much better than some short-sighted people.

    Everyone was willing to listen to nice words, and Shen Fanxing was naturally happy to hear them.

    Taking the microphone, Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and faced the audience.

    ¡°There are countless marketing methods nowadays, and there are more and more methods to deceive people. There are very few people who are truly capable and can withstand the test. A fan club is a terrifying thing. Once someone leads the way, the entire circle will definitely be in chaos.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need fans because I can¡¯t give you any response that you¡¯re looking forward to. I can¡¯t put myself in your shoes and think too much for you at all times. Perhaps there are really people supporting me in a corner that I can¡¯t see. I¡¯ll call them fans for now. However, since they¡¯re my fans, I suggest that you put more energy, time, and feelings into yourselves and your family.

    You can pay attention to me, but I¡¯m not all of you. I might never slow down or change my choice for anyone.

    We all have our own lives. Be selfish, don¡¯t hurt others, and don¡¯t break thew. I don¡¯t think such thoughts are dangerous. Perhaps in the eyes of others, my worldview is wed.

    Sorry, no one had the right to judge each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I think I¡¯m irreceable. Even if there¡¯s really someone who can rece me, I can¡¯t cry and beg you to support me. That¡¯s all I have to say. I can¡¯t influence your choice. My rtionship with any of you is only that of Grand Duke Jiang and Yu.¡±

    Jiang Taigong took the bait willingly.

    No one could deny that this was the reality.

    No one could refute that.

    Actually, everyone understood this logic. However, not many people dared to say it out loud like Shen Fanxing.

    Because no one was sure if they would be one of the marketing staff.

    But the more the truth was, the more it hurt one¡¯s self-esteem and made one ufortable.

    Some people would rather live in a world of praise and illusion.

    It was even more impossible for the marketing team to publicize this matter.

    ¡°Does he think he¡¯s very capable? Doesn¡¯t he realize that with his current situation, if he still wants to speak based on his strength, wouldn¡¯t that be too unrealistic?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has a bottom line. Your customer is obviously us, the public. How do you exin the theft of someone else¡¯s design? No matter how capable you are, how can you step on someone else¡¯s bottom line while winning over a customer?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you still need fans?¡±

    Among them were the actors who had just chosen to strike.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her, knowing that she was trying to use this opportunity to go against her and win over her fans to increase her poprity.

    The positioning was obvious, and so was the poprity.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I don¡¯t need fans, but satisfied consumers. As for the issue of stealing someone else¡¯s design, I¡¯ve never said that the work isn¡¯t mine. But I¡¯ve never said that the work is mine, let alone that I stole it.¡±

    I¡¯m very curious. Why did you insist that I was a thief from the start?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words silenced everyone.

    Everyone looked at each other in confusion.

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly at his expression.

    She had been led astray by someone until now, but she still didn¡¯t understand what had happened. It was really¡­

    She was too easily used.

    But without them, where would her sesse from?

    ¡°The design isn¡¯t mine, but it¡¯s not what you think it is either¡­¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not theft, can you still apply for the right to use it from the dead?¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to clear her name, the fans who had spoken ill of her suddenly shouted, not giving her any chance to redeem herself.

    Sure enough, Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was interrupted by another voice.

    ¡°When did I be a dead person? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Everyone turned around. Lou Ruoyi was wearing a red cheongsam and a cotton shawl. She walked out slowly with a cold expression.

    At first, some people couldn¡¯t react in time, but after a few seconds, someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Madam Bo!¡±

    ¡°Madam Bo, she¡¯s actually not dead!¡±

    ¡°It was such a serious ne ident, but nothing happened. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Does CEO Shen know that she¡¯s not dead?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This guess made everyone speechless again.

    If that was the case, this turn of events was too surreal.

    In a car in a corner of the venue, Bo Yuelin stared coldly at Lou Ruoyi¡¯s figure. His expression was dark and sinister.

    The atmosphere in the car was terrifyingly low. The driver froze and didn¡¯t dare to move.

    ¡°What an outstanding trick!!¡±

    These few words seemed to grind every word.

    Looking at the calm and smiling Shen Fanxing, his gaze could kill.

    The driver shuddered at his words.

    What¡­ a brilliant trick?

    He didn¡¯t understand, but now that things hade to this, anyone could tell at a nce that Shen Fanxing was taking drastic measures. Everyone who stood opposite her hated her.

    Among them, the most typical was Yuan Sichun and Bo Yuelin.

    Recently, Bo Yuelin had been affected by Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing.

    Ji Fengmian had cklisted him at the shareholders¡¯ meeting.

    Even though there was no evidence, the seeds of suspicion were nted in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Now, Shen Fanxing had done such a thing.

    He had wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress Shen Fanxing¡¯s arrogance.

    If the mother and daughter stood on top of the Bo Consortium during this international economic summit¡­

    The Old Master had beenpetitive for so many years. How could he let anyone suppress the Bo Consortium?

    The Ming Corporation had made Old Master suffer for so many years!

    Let alone two women?

 Chapter 1624 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Untitled</h4>

    He had once tried to figure out Shen Fanxing¡¯s path.

    It was all because of someone else.

    There would always be people who disliked her, and she was very good at stepping on them to climb higher.

    Therefore, he was naturally not as stupid as those people in the past who had to do everything personally.

    In the end, it was either her or him.

    There were so many people in the world who could be easily used.

    Afterying the groundwork for such a long time, it was about time to see the results today. In the end, this was the oue.

    Along the way, Shen Fanxing had allowed the situation online to worsen.

    The criticism online got worse and worse. Everyone was waiting for her to exin, but she remained silent and did whatever she wanted, causing public anger¡­

    Bit by bit, she umted the anger of others and watched as batches of people paid attention to her. The news spread like wildfire. With such huge inte traffic, she didn¡¯t need to waste any money or energy to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    The more she was suppressed, the more stic she would be.

    She had been suppressing everyone¡¯s attention and emotions. Then, she found a point and suddenly released¡­

    Such an effect could be said to be extinct.

    This woman was too good at scheming and scheming. She had schemed against everyone without batting an eyelid.

    She knew what everyone was thinking. Everything was within her expectations.

    This woman was too good at reading people¡¯s minds and controlling the situation.

    He knew that she had always known about his role in this matter.

    Therefore, he knew more clearly now that he had been used.

    From the moment Lou Ruoyi appeared, he understood.

    The situation under his control had long been controlled by Shen Fanxing.

    She was indeed scheming.

    He was wrong. He knew that he could not underestimate this woman, but he had still underestimated her.

    Being used by such a young woman was really¡­

    It made one feel indignant and angry.

    Being schemed against like this¡­

    Her breathing became heavier and the atmosphere in the car became tense again.

    ¡°Did anything happen at Yuan Sichun¡¯s ce?¡±

    His sudden cold voice made the driver¡¯s body stiffen subconsciously. After a few seconds, he immediately replied,

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    Bo Yuelin turned to look at the opening ceremony. After a moment of silence, his lips twitched.

    ¡°Let her be smug! There are many people who can¡¯t stand her. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The driver quickly responded and heaved a sigh of relief. He started the car and drove away.

    ¨C

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly the highlight of the opening ceremony.

    Everyone was shocked by her appearance.

    The reporters had too many questions to ask, but they didn¡¯t have the chance.

    Escorted by her bodyguards, Lou Ruoyi walked up the stage and stopped in front of Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled at her and Lou Ruoyi smiled.

    At this moment, Lou Ruoyi was dignified and elegant.

    Her words and actions represented Bo Sichen¡¯s wife.

    Supporting Bo Sichen was what Lou Ruoyi had learned the most and was also what she was best at.

    She took the microphone from Shen Fanxing and spoke to everyone expressionlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lou Ruoyi, the designer of all the embroidery designs! I¡¯m the one who designed the designs, I¡¯m the one who drew the designs, and I¡¯m the one who asked Fanxing to get these designs from the Bo family! In fact, I¡¯m the one who embroidered every single piece of costume! Who is so simple-minded to believe that Fanxing is the thief?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m alive and well now. I haven¡¯t lost a single strand of hair, let alone being a dead person. It¡¯s ridiculous! There was no news of me after the ne crash, but a dead person can only be confirmed to be dead after finding the corpse, right? You¡¯re cursing me to death. Shouldn¡¯t I hold you responsible for spreading rumors?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was rendered speechless by Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words.

    All of them looked embarrassed and some even started to panic.

    Especially the three actors who had just stopped acting. At this moment, they realized something and their expressions were extremely uneasy.

    It turned out that she had long known that Lou Ruoyi was not dead. Moreover, there was no problem of theft or copyright infringement.

    The costume was designed by Lan Xianxian and the embroidery was personally done by Lou Ruoyi.

    From the beginning to the end, Shen Fanxing was clean and innocent.

    They looked at Shen Fanxing fearfully, only to see her standing there with a calm expression. She was never flustered or surprised.

    Just by standing there, one could not help but look up to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to Fanxing for giving me this opportunity. I finally have a chance to fulfill the mission my parents gave me before they left! Fanxing saved my life and gave me a chance to make up for my regrets in life! She¡¯s also my daughter-inw, so I won¡¯t allow anyone to say anything bad about her! I know very well what kind of person she is. Don¡¯t think that you know her so well just by looking at her from afar. Without interacting with her, none of you have the right to criticize her, insult her, and doubt her!¡±

    ¡°What if someone only praises her?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°That¡¯s fine! She deserves any praise!¡±

    A low chuckle sounded from the crowd.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side with her usual smile, but she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Who would praise someone like that!?

    And she only allowed others to say that she was good¡­

    She stroked her hair ufortably and lowered her eyes to hide the shyness and helplessness in them.

    The atmosphere gradually livened up. Now that the fans knew the truth, and Lou Ruoyi¡¯s tant favoritism and fondness, they wanted to believe in Shen Fanxing¡¯s character again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Shen. We misunderstood you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. As your fans, we still don¡¯t trust you enough. I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. But I still have to apologize to you. I will definitely support the television drama and I will be more loyal to you in the future.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing took the microphone and said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve never epted any apology. The mistake has been made and the damage has been done. Your apology won¡¯t erase what has happened. To be honest, I really can¡¯t afford fans like you.

    Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m not tolerant enough. If I stab you in the back for no reason, you can still smile and say that it¡¯s fine. I have nothing to say. Personally, I don¡¯t have the habit of repaying evil with kindness.¡±

    [I¡¯ve been outside recently and can¡¯t keep up with the updates. I¡¯m sorry. The feedback administrator has told me that I¡¯ll deliberately pay attention to your problems. Sorry for making everyone wait. I¡¯ll speed up the progress and try to put the vice CP on the agenda as soon as possible. I¡¯ll bow and apologize again~ I¡¯ll take the me and run away. Goodnight~]

 Chapter 1625 - Truly Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Truly Amazing</h4>

    Everyone below the stage felt ashamed.

    Recalling what Shen Fanxing had said about not needing fans, she felt even more ashamed.

    She had not done anything wrong from the beginning to the end. Even though she had exined the misunderstanding, her fans would still be her fans.

    However, she had said so many words to ¡°offend¡± them¡­

    Actually, now that she thought about it, she wanted them to think more about her and spend more time with their families. What had she done wrong?

    Who would have the courage to say such things?

    Who wasn¡¯t afraid of losing their fans?

    Who wasn¡¯t trying their best to win over more fans?

    Only she could be so straightforward!

    Under such circumstances, the memories and feelings were the deepest.

    With the misunderstanding resolved, everyone knew that they had misunderstood Shen Fanxing.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s appearance and her favoritism towards Shen Fanxing gave everyone a deeper understanding of Shen Fanxing¡¯s character.

    Since ancient times, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was the mostplicated. Now, even her mother-inw, Lou Ruoyi, liked Shen Fanxing so much. It was obvious that her character could withstand the test.

    Coupled with Shen Fanxing¡¯s honesty, not only did it not reduce the number of people supporting her, it increased rapidly.

    There was also a group of older parents and grandparents.

    To be able to make young people realize that they shouldn¡¯t blindly chase after celebrities and even take care of themselves and spend more time with their families, it was too beneficial.

    ¡°This girl is really a good girl. I¡¯ve never seen anyone as daring as her to speak the truth. Don¡¯t worry, after your drama airs, I¡¯ll definitely watch it with my son and grandson!¡±

    ¡°In this day and age, all kinds of unscrupulous marketing methods are too profound. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll fall for it. Miss, you¡¯re telling the truth. If someone can¡¯t even hear the truth, then they deserve to be tricked for the rest of their life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who dare to say that they speak with strength have almost gone extinct!¡±

    The situation online improved instantly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fans were changing every second.

    The number of followers exceeded a hundred million.

    The news of hundreds of millions made the fans excited again.

    Everyone tagged Bo Jinchuan¡¯s main ount.

    ¡°@Bo Jinchuan, your wife has more than 100 million fans.¡±

    ¡°Your wife is too outstanding. I want to snatch her away. I want topete with you fair and square! @Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    ¡°My wife has more than a hundred million fans. Seeing so many people like her, I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re feeling pressured? @Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    ¡°I really want CEO Shen to be my husband. Can you give her up? Although I don¡¯t have money, you don¡¯t either. I think I can treat her better than you! @Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We like her so much and we don¡¯t think she¡¯s worse than you! For her future, let go! @Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    ¡°@Bo Jinchuan, it¡¯s her, Shen Fanxing! I love her! If you love her, let her go!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re handsome, but it¡¯s a fact that you don¡¯t have money. I¡¯m definitely better than you. Quit. Although raising money is low, if you don¡¯t have money, it¡¯s even lower. @Bo Jinchuan, be sensible and quit!¡±

    ¡­

    When people saw the news, they followed suit and paid attention to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s ount.

    In an instant, Bo Jinchuan, who was in a meeting with a group of internationally renowned entrepreneurs in a huge office far away, had his phone ringing.

    He opened the Weibo app and saw that someone had tagged him. His handsome face darkened instantly.

    In the huge conference room, many internationally renowned entrepreneurs were sweating profusely. They had no idea what their young leader had seen.

    The man who had always been cold, mature and reserved, who had never revealed his emotions, now had apletely dark face and an unconcealed anger.

    Dressed in an expensive ck suit, he sat at the head of the table in the conference room. His long legs were crossed, and his handsome face was slightly lowered. His deep and dark eyes stared at the phone, and the coldness in them intensified.

    Although everyone present was curious, they didn¡¯t react much.

    All of them sat quietly in their seats, ying with their pens, tapping the documents on the table, or watching Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reaction with a smile.

    These people had an absolute status in international business and their auras were noble and powerful.

    Steady, calm, and well-hidden emotions. There were also men who seemed to be born with different styles, but it was undeniable that they stood at the top.

    Everyone here was definitely a ¡°overwhelming CEO¡±.

    It was not easy to see too many emotions on their faces.

    ¡°Give up. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be given a title!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Can you be richer than me?¡±

    At that moment, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore when he saw thements. He sat at the head of the table and typed on his phone. With a cold face, he went down to rebut.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone in the conference room was puzzled and speechless. Some of them even smiled and took out their phones to open a social media site.

    With the notification from Bo Jinchuan and their recent attention on his rumored ¡®wife¡¯, it was easy for them to find the local app.

    Their attention on Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing allowed them to know what had happened.

    Bo Jinchuan was still replying to theizens who were coveting his wife. Upon seeing his reply, the few people in the office smiled silently.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be richer than you? Isn¡¯t your money President Shen¡¯s sugar daddy?¡±

    Something throbbed on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Nowadays, all good-looking men are gigolos. Aren¡¯t you a ssic example? I think CEO Shen has just fallen in love. He was momentarily bewitched by your appearance. After some time, he naturally saw you clearly.¡±

    ¡°Men are better off with money! Do you know that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips tightly.

    His fingers hovered in the air for a long time before a loud bang sounded in the office, causing everyone to look at him.

    It was Leather Shoe who had kicked the table in front of him. His expression was impatient and gloomy.

    The ¡°overbearing CEOs¡± present curled their lips and raised their eyebrows silently.

    It was rare to see ¡°this person¡± being so emotional.

    Moreover, in a conference room where hundreds of millions of yuan or even more were earned every second, he actually wasted his time to go against thoseizens who had nothing to do with him. He was indeed a weirdo.

    Back then, none of them had expected ¡°this¡± to have a woman, and she was so deeply affected.

    This Shen Fanxing was really¡­ impressive.

 Chapter 1626 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Untitled</h4>

    Everyone was curious about Bo Jinchuan.

    However, they were mostly gloating.

    Perhaps sensing the abnormality in the meeting room, Bo Jinchuan suddenly raised his head and adjusted his sitting posture. He nced at them coldly.

    Just as everyone began to adjust their sitting positions and pretend not to see anything, Bo Jinchuan suddenly said,

    ¡°Am I someone without money?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone did not answer such a childish and ridiculous question. Then, they heard him say,

    ¡°Who has more money than me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Was there no end to this person¡¯s childishness?

    The few of them pursed their lips and ignored his question.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and put his phone away impatiently.

    ¡°Speak! Who¡¯s richer than me?!¡±

    The few ¡°bosses¡± in the conference room had subtle expressions.

    ¡°In the entire world, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone more valuable than you. You can rest assured.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who?¡±

    Gu Linxi, the CEO of a certain region in Asia, had a hedonistic personality. At this moment, he leaned back in his chair and twirled the pen in his hand. His tone was casual.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your beloved wife, Shen Fanxing.¡±

    His words lightened the atmosphere in the conference room.

    Although they were all stern, cold and distant, it was precisely because of this that the subtle change was especially obvious among them.

    Most importantly, it was Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan was obviously pleased by her words. The change in his expression was enough to prove that.

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right. She¡¯s the most valuable.¡±

    After saying that, her lips twitched imperceptibly.

    The few CEOs in the office were speechless.

    How did this person be like this after half a year?

    She had allowed a woman to press down on her head and even felt superior.

    Indeed, men in love were weird.

    As such, all the ¡°Boss¡± present secretly swore in their hearts¡ª

    She would never fall in love easily, let alone fall head over heels for a woman.

    In short, all the ¡°bosses¡± had only one thought in their minds¡ª

    Woman, I will never fall in love with you!

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Feeling better, Bo Jinchuan wanted the meeting to continue.

    Recently, they had been suppressing the Bo Consortium in all aspects, so they were naturally busier than usual.

    Gu Linxi sighed and stood up to support himself on the conference table. ¡°Sigh, the international summit ising soon. Now, we have to spend our energy to deal with the Bo Consortium¡­ Stealing business on their territory, tsk tsk¡­ What grudges do we have¡­¡±

    The others remained calm and collected.

    Women were indeed troublesome creatures.

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a cold stare and said, ¡°Seems like you have something to say.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Gu Linxi waved his hand. ¡°Thepany is yours. You can do whatever you want as long as you¡¯re happy. I like to go against others, especially when ites to snatching business.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and shifted his gaze to the document in front of him.

    ¡°If you say another word that has nothing to do with today¡¯s topic, get out.¡±

    ¨C

    Ever since Lou Ruoyi appeared at the opening ceremony, the situation hadpletely reversed.

    Before filming even started, it was already a sign that the show had be popr.

    And it was extraordinarily popr.

    This time, Shen Fanxing unleashed her ultimate move.

    The attention she received this time was really enviable.

    The expressions of the three actors changed on the spot.

    After the opening ceremony ended, Shen Fanxing stopped her in the parking lot before she left.

    ¡°CEO Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and paused to look at the three of them silently.

    Her silence made her seem even colder. They hesitated for a while before someone said,

    ¡°I know that we¡¯re the best actors for the roles you want. The few people you called upter are actually our substitutes. If we say that we want to continue with our previous roles¡­¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± A faint smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who are you to me? What reason do I have to make you go back on your word in front of me? This is society. You¡¯re in the entertainment industry. There¡¯s no chance for you to stand there and wait for me!

    From the moment you resolutely refused to act in my drama, you hadpletely lost all opportunities.

    As a person, one had to have some backbone.

    The actors turned pale and wanted to say something, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t give them a chance.

    ¨C

    They were newbies to begin with. In order not to affect their future and lose the fans they already had, they chose to change their minds at thest minute.

    But now, they had experienced too much cruel reality.

    Through this incident, they had be famous. However, it also meant that there was no hope for them anymore.

    ¡°So CEO Shen had long seen the signs of them wanting to stop acting. I didn¡¯t expect them to stop at the critical moment. Tsk tsk, short-sighted people.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t actors supposed to act in a good story? So they just want to be famous. In the future, if any director uses them again, they will either be blind or have unspoken rules!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already admitted that you¡¯re incapable. Why are you still an actress?¡±

    They didn¡¯t know if the Imperial Consort would seed in the future, but now, they had no way of seeding.

    One misstep could lead to eternal regret.

    The publicity for ¡°The Royal Concubine¡± hade to an end. All that was left was the filming and screening. She only needed to wait for the results.

    However, she thought that there was nothing for her to do now and that she could properly ¡°take care of her husband and children¡±. In the end, she forgot about Lou Ruoyi, her ¡°passionate¡± mother-inw.

    Ever since she lost the media¡¯s attention, Lou Ruoyi had revealed her true colors. The moment she got into the car, she pulled Shen Fanxing and massaged her arms and legs. She cupped her face and sized her up carefully.

    ¡°She¡¯s too skinny!¡±

    ¡°That rascal Bo Jinchuan, how did he take care of you?¡±

    ¡°Have you hired a nutritionist? Have you eaten enough nutrition every day? No, I¡¯ll be in charge of your meals in the future!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was distorted. ¡°I actually eat a lot¡­¡±

    ¡°Not only do you have to eat a lot, but you also have to eat correctly! Look at your stomach. Do you look like you¡¯re pregnant with twins?¡±

    ¡°The month isn¡¯t up yet¡­¡±

    ¡°He should be here by now!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing decided not to speak.

    It seemed like it was futile to say anything more.

    [Let me remind everyone at the end of the month.]

 Chapter 1627 - Iâ€™ll Be Your Kick

    <h4>Chapter 1627: I¡¯ll Be Your Kick</h4>

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had settled down, Lou Ruoyi thought that it was time to settle scores with Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bo Jinchuan? Is he really a gigolo?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°He¡­ isn¡¯t a gigolo.¡±

    ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m on a business trip.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi clicked her tongue and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a gigolo? Is he selling his body overseas?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    Was she still his biological mother?

    How could she tell that Bo Jinchuan was interested in selling his body?

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now and he actually left you alone at home¡­ I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when we meet!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled dryly.

    Lou Ruoyi treated Shen Fanxing like a porcin doll, afraid that something would happen to her.

    Even the distance between the car and the apartment was covered by her care and concern. She almost carried Shen Fanxing on her shoulder.

    Shen Fanxing was overwhelmed by his cautiousness.

    After entering the apartment, Lou Ruoyi walked around the room before letting Shen Fanxing sit on the sofa. She went upstairs with a suitcase in her hand.

    Then, he pulled Shen Fanxing out.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°The apartment is too small and I can¡¯t use it. It¡¯s best to go to Grand View Manor. The environment there is good and I can take a walk after dinner. Life here is too unhealthy. Bo Jinchuan, that brat¡­¡±

    She had to me Bo Jinchuan again.

    After hearing so much, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty towards Bo Jinchuan.

    Looking at his mother-inw, he felt that he would be beaten up when he returned.

    In any case, she had decided to focus on her pregnancy. Compared to this apartment, Grand View Manor was indeed not bad.

    Since Lou Ruoyi had said so, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t insist and followed her.

    ¨C

    Stars International was in the limelight, but Bo Yuelin didn¡¯t have the energy to care.

    In just a few days, the Bo Consortium¡¯s overseas project was surrounded and intercepted.

    Compared to suppressing Stars International, he naturally had to focus more on the Bo Consortium.

    After all, no matter what, the difference between Stars International and the Bo Consortium was huge.

    Given the current situation of the Bo Consortium, it was difficult for them to split their attention.

    Even though she was trying her best to suppress the news, the news was still reported overseas.

    The Bo Consortium had a huge target in the European Union. If anything happened, it would attract too much attention. It was not easy to suppress the news forever.

    The foreign media was not as friendly to foreign businessmen as they appeared.

    She had already given enough face to the Bo Consortium.

    After all, the bnce in the business circle had to be maintained.

    The shareholders¡¯ meeting made everyone in thepany suspicious of Bo Yuelin.

    The turmoil that followed made them dislike Bo Yuelin even more.

    ¡°Why do I feel that ever since Chairman Bo took over, there have been problems with thepany?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a feeling, it¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the sudden appearance of our former CEO at the shareholders¡¯ meeting scared Chairman Bo. Everyone said that when the ne crashed in the past, Chairman Bo was the one who nned the market. His goal was to get the Bo family. After the CEO left, didn¡¯t the shares of the former CEOnd on him?¡±

    ¡°Her intentions are too obvious. She probably didn¡¯t expect the Host to suddenly appear when she was sucking someone else¡¯s food.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Bo hasn¡¯t done anything major since he took office. Why did the European Union¡¯s business suddenly suffer such a heavy blow? Do you think it¡¯s the CEO? When he left the Bo Consortium, he clearly said¡­¡±

    ¡°I used to think so too, but the Old Master has even stripped him of his rights as the young master of the Bo family. How can he fight against the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°Then who has been targeting the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡­

    Thepany¡¯s situation was grim and the employees were emotionally unstable.

    Faced with so many questioning gazes andments, Bo Yuelin¡¯s temper was obviously on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°What have you found?¡±

    In the office, Bo Yuelin sat on the office chair and asked the special assistant with a straight face.

    The special assistant hurriedly said in fear and trepidation, ¡°The other party doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of hiding. He has swallowed too much of our business and can¡¯t maintain a low profile¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The special assistant paused, his expression unreadable.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group.¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned. He had expected this answer, but he couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Old Master had always been brooding over this ¡°Ming¡± Corporation.

    Even so, the Ming Corporation and the Bo Consortium had always minded their own business.

    This time, they were obviously targeting the Bo Consortium.

    He would never make things difficult for the Bo Consortium for no reason.

    The reason in between¡­

    Bo Yuelin frowned and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Chairman Bo¡­ this really isn¡¯t Young Master¡­¡±

    Before the special assistant could finish speaking, Bo Yuelin¡¯s cold gazended on him.

    ¡°Do you think he can do it on his own now?¡±

    ¡°¡­Maybe it¡¯s a good friend he made in the past¡­ Now, help him¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin sneered, ¡°If he¡¯s the kind of person who can ask others for help, I can cut my head off for you to kick.¡±

    The special assistant started to look puzzled.

    ¡°But so many coincidences point to Young Master¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened again.

    ¡°¡­ Has he interacted with anyone from the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group?¡±

    The special assistant shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve checked this too. They don¡¯t have any interactions. Moreover¡­ I¡¯ve specially spent time and effort to hire someone to investigate this time, but I still don¡¯t know anything about the higher-ups of the corporation. They¡¯re so guarded that I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±

    The Special Assistant¡¯s face turned solemn. This was the first time he had seen such strict protection.

    Bo Yuelin massaged his temples and leaned back in his chair, looking exhausted.

    The special assistant stood at the side with a terrified expression.

    ¡°¡­ Chairman Bo, do you have any ns for the next few days? In just a few days, the market value of the Bo Consortium has disappeared by nearly two percent. Moreover, thepany has been suspicious of you recently. If this continues¡­ thepany will very likely¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The special assistant¡¯s words were stuck in his throat as he looked at Bo Yuelin in surprise.

    ¡°¡­ Chairman Bo¡­¡±

    He spoke tentatively, but Bo Yuelin looked up at him coldly.

    ¡°You want to say that the Bo Consortium will be destroyed by me in the end?¡±

    The special assistant broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just specting about the situation¡­¡±

    The office was silent for a while.

    ¡°Find a way to get me an appointment with the person-in-charge of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group. I want to talk to him personally!¡±

 Chapter 1628 - Secretly Opening Shen Fanxingâ€™s Photo

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Secretly Opening Shen Fanxing¡¯s Photo</h4>

    The special assistant was put in a spot. He opened his mouth but turned to leave.

    At this moment, Bo Yuelin didn¡¯t have the courage to speak to him.

    He contacted the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation immediately and the answer he received was not reserved at all.

    ¡°Sorry, our CEO doesn¡¯t want to see anyone.¡±

    ¡°The person who wants to see him is the chairman of the Bo Consortium!¡±

    It was the sweet voice of a young woman. ¡°Sorry, our CEO doesn¡¯t want to see anyone.¡±

    Even through the microphone, he could imagine the sweet smile on the woman¡¯s face when she spoke. However, her words made him feel like his fist had hit cotton.

    Knowing that there was no point in asking further, the special assistant ended the call.

    On the other hand, the service department informed Bo Jinchuan of the news.

    Bo Jinchuan was expressionless as he replied, ¡°Got it.¡±

    This reaction waspletely expected.

    It was already an unwritten rule that the CEO would not meet anyone.

    They even had a subtle influence.

    He could make any appointment on behalf of the CEO.

    After being rejected, the special assistant reported the news to Bo Yuelin immediately.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Given the current situation, it was necessary for him to meet this person from the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation.

    He needed to know the reason for the pursuit of the Bo Consortium.

    He personally didn¡¯t want to be enemies with her.

    If possible, it might be a good thing for the consortiums if they worked together.

    As long as the Bo Consortium existed and developed in a good direction, he didn¡¯t care about being suppressed like Old Master.

    Moreover, his current situation didn¡¯t allow him to have such ambitions.

    What was important was to consolidate his foundation.

    The special assistant hesitated. ¡°Chairman Bo, there¡¯s an unwritten rule in the Ming Corporation that the CEO refuses to meet anyone. Otherwise¡­ it¡¯s impossible for there to be no news of him in the industry all these years¡­¡±

    For the past few years, there had been no news of such an influential figure. It was obvious that he was low-profile and mysterious.

    But no one could do anything to him.

    Bo Yuelin frowned and insisted coldly, ¡°Continue. I have to see him!¡±

    The special assistant paused for a while before nodding. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¨C

    Ming Corporation, top floor conference room.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun to be mysterious and low-profile? With your unwritten rules, I really don¡¯t know how many people you¡¯ve offended.¡±

    Gu Linxi clicked her tongue and shook her head. She leaned against the chair in the conference room and rocked back and forth,pletely disying the image of a yboy.

    Bo Jinchuan was used to Gu Linxi¡¯s attitude.

    There was no response. She sat there silently, her face expressionless. No one knew what she was thinking.

    His silence gave Gu Linxi more time to speak.

    ¡°All of you are so mysterious. You make it seem like we¡¯re some underground organization that specializes in illegal activities. Isn¡¯t it better to be more honest? We¡¯re the richest people in the world. It¡¯s an honor!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and finally looked at him coldly.

    Gu Linxi¡¯s eyes lit up. It was rare for him to be loyal to Bo Jinchuan.

    Speaking of which, the few people around them were already bored enough. They looked decent, but they put on airs every day with cold expressions, as if someone owed them hundreds of billions.

    It was not easy to provoke them again and again.

    Initially, she thought that they were already bored enough, but in the end, there was still a boss who led the show. As the leader of the boring world, he led the group further and further away.

    In his opinion, he was the only one who was normal.

    Alexander was really worried about them.

    If she wasn¡¯t careful, she might lose her life.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an opinion! Old Master Bo only wants to be at the top now. He¡¯s either using the Bo family to suppress you or using the Bo family to threaten you. You¡¯re just the CEO of the Bo Consortium, yet he wants to betroth you to that mentally ill eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes slowly. His expression was calm, but it sent a chill down her spine.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Sensing the atmosphere, Gu Linxi coughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Everyone thinks that you¡¯re a gigolo who relies on women now. Do you really not care? Or are you enjoying being a gigolo now?¡±

    ¡°You went against the Bo Consortium for nearly a hundred billion yuan without letting anyone know that it¡¯s you. Most importantly, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you don¡¯t let your woman see your most impressive side?¡±

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Gu Linxi couldn¡¯t help but curse softly.

    He finally understood that no matter how much he tried to persuade her, it wouldn¡¯t be as effective as implicating Shen Fanxing.

    That was strange. He had heard a lot about that woman. He had to admit that she was smart, beautiful, and bold.

    However, was it worth it for Bo Jinchuan to fall head over heels for her?

    At the end of the day, wasn¡¯t it all because of this woman?

    The reason why they didn¡¯t have a direct conflict with the Bo Consortium in the past was because he was the young master of the Bo family and the future head of the Bo Consortium. No matter what, they were a family. Hence, there was no need for them to go against each other and not interfere in each other¡¯s fields.

    Now, for a woman, not only did the Bo Consortium not want her, they even used the power of the corporation.

    She threw away nearly a hundred billion yuan topete with the Bo Consortium.

    This was a loss no matter what.

    If the Bo Consortium was destroyed, the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation would have to pay a heavy price.

    It was not just a hundred billion yuan.

    A woman¡­

    Tsk tsk¡­

    Gu Linxi stopped her rocking chair and picked up her phone to browse the news.

    Seeing the news about Shen Fanxing, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°I have to say, this person has fought another beautiful battle.¡±

    ¡®Your wife?¡¯

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and picked up his phone again.

    As for what to do, everyone present had a tacit understanding.

    Although they were speechless, they still took out their phones to check Shen Fanxing¡¯s post online.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s sudden opening ceremony and her various actions, the few of them understood what Gu Linxi meant.

    It was indeed a perfect and beautiful battle.

    [Requesting monthly votes at the end of the month.]

 Chapter 1629 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Jealousy</h4>

    Although she was a woman, her brains and methods made one speechless.

    To be able to control everything and even predict the development was indeed admirable.

    Since they cared, they couldn¡¯t help but want to know more. They even secretly clicked on Shen Fanxing¡¯s photo.

    It was just a photo, but one could tell that she was smart and capable. There was also a unique aura that flowed from her bones.

    Her exquisite facial featuresbined had her own personality and beauty.

    Her eyes were dark and bright. Through the screen, one could see the wisdom and shrewdness in her eyes.

    Indeed¡­

    She was a rare woman.

    A few people looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    Their gazes were filled with indescribable emotions.

    She had benefited from this man.

    He had picked up such a woman for nothing.

    Sensing everyone¡¯s gaze, Bo Jinchuan suddenly looked up.

    Before anyone could retract their gazes, they were caught red-handed.

    The ¡°bosses¡± who had high self-esteem had awkward expressions on their faces.

    Envious.

    Jealousy.

    Hate.

    The emotions reflected in their eyes cheered Bo Jinchuan up instantly.

    Her long legs crossed as she shifted her position casually.

    She leaned back in her chair with an ¡°I¡¯m awesome¡± posture.

    ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡±

    Although he was still gentlemanly, after working together for so long, they had the urge to throw Bo Jinchuan out of the window.

    Naturally, this was impossible. The few of them could only click on the photo on their phones with cold expressions and leave the screen.

    There were so many women in the world¡­

    Forget about women for the time being.

    They didn¡¯t want to be pped in the face.

    (Don¡¯t worry, everyone is the boss. There will always be a woman who makes you willingly p yourself! Calm down, what wille wille.)

    ¡°Are you all mute?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at your smart and beautiful girlfriend! I¡¯m envious of you for being lucky enough to meet such an outstanding woman. Are you happy?¡±

    Gu Linxi clenched her fists and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    Who was this fellow trying to anger to death? He knew why, but he had to ask.

    It was obvious that he wanted someone to praise his woman. Enough was enough.

    When did she be so childish?

    Looking at the rare smile on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face, her hands itched.

    Bo Jinchuan was indeed very beautiful. Looking at the photo of Shen Fanxing on his phone, his well-defined hand caressed her exquisite features.

    She had an official smile on her face, but no one could get tired of looking at her.

    This wasn¡¯t just his woman.

    ¡°Your bonuses will be deducted and your leave will be halved.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look up, but his sudden words caused the entire conference room to fall silent.

    The few ¡®bosses¡¯ looked at him coldly. The cold aura that no one could withstand, coupled with the piercing gaze, pierced Bo Jinchuan.

    However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t seem to feel anything.

    ¡°¡­ Damn¡­ Cao¡­ Why?!¡±

    Gu Linxi wasn¡¯t like the others who only knew how to protest with their eyes and aura.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Wen Xuchen tell you?¡±

    All the tycoons were speechless.

    Gu Linxi said angrily, ¡°No! What should he tell us?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Shen Fanxing is my wife.¡±

    Gu Linxi said, ¡°What does this have to do with our bonus and holidays?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly,

    ¡°Yes, this matter has been put into the performance assessment. If you make a mistake, the bonus will be deducted and the holiday will be halved.¡±

    Gu Linxi: ¡°¡­What f*cking performance assessment!¡±

    All the presidents were speechless.

    Damn it!

    She wanted to beat this man to death!

    Gu Linxi mmed the table. ¡°I object, I don¡¯t ept it! What kind of performance assessment is this!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°All holidays will be deducted.¡±

    Gu Linxi was so angry that her head exploded. ¡°We don¡¯t know at all. Who knows if you did it on a whim?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°So what if I did it on a whim?¡±

    Gu Linxi was speechless.

    All the tycoons were speechless.

    ¡°You can confirm this with Wen Xuchen. Since he didn¡¯t inform you, you can settle scores with him. This matter is obviously his fault.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±

    At this moment, everyone wanted to beat Bo Jinchuan to death ten thousand times!

    ¡°Thepany meeting is such a serious matter. Didn¡¯t we just talk about the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    Gu Linxi held her breath. If she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, why couldn¡¯t she give in?

    A man should be flexible!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bo Jinchuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll attend this year¡¯s international summit personally.¡±

    Gu Linxi rested her chin on the table weakly. When she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words, she suddenly straightened her body.

    ¡°Are you finally not the boss of the underground organization?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and stood up.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s time to give Fanxing face.¡±

    F*ck me!

    This time, Gu Linxi didn¡¯t say anything.

    Let him go through this damned meeting quietly.

    He didn¡¯t want to bother with this retard at all!

    ¡°You guys do your own thing. Dismissed.¡±

    She had already said what she needed to say, and she had already exposed herself.

    Bo Jinchuan felt that the meeting was perfect, especially after showing off his wife.

    Just as the meeting ended, a few people walked out of the office one after another. A secretary from the CEO¡¯s office walked over.

    ¡°CEO, the Bo Consortium has been inviting you non-stop. It seems like they won¡¯t let the matter rest until they see you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he nced at Gu Linxi, who was about to walk past him. He reached out to block his path.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°The chairman of the Bo Consortium wants to see you.¡±

    Gu Linxi rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m deaf? I¡¯m asking you out!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Either your face is disfigured or we can meet via video call. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    Gu Linxi gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve chosen not to have this face.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Bo Jinchuan red at her coldly.

    ¡°Fine, what¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯ll expose you in advance!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him before walking towards his office.

    [Wait a minute, I¡¯ve just settled down and I¡¯m rushing my script!!! If you have nothing to do, vote for a month!]

 Chapter 1630 - Chasing a Duck Up a Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Chasing a Duck Up a Tree</h4>

    Gu Linxi turned around and looked at the cold-faced ¡°bosses¡±. She pointed at them and called them ¡°cold-blooded¡±, but she still followed behind Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Hey, Boss, how¡¯s Bo Jinghang? Why haven¡¯t I heard from him recently? Is he starting to cultivate or has he been crippled by you?¡±

    The few ¡°bosses¡± behind him were speechless.

    This self-destructive man changed his attitude faster than a woman.

    ¨C

    In the Bo Consortium¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, Bo Yuelin¡¯s special assistant was reporting the reply he had just received.

    ¡°Chairman Bo, the ¡®Ming¡¯ Corporation has agreed to a video call with you. If you agree, we will go online immediately.¡±

    Bo Yuelin raised his pen and frowned at him.

    ¡°Video conversation?¡±

    The special assistant nodded. ¡°Yes, as far as I know, this is something that has never happened before. You have to know that the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group has never officially agreed to any invitation before¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin suddenly threw the pen on the table.

    The special assistant stopped speaking and looked at him in confusion.

    Bo Yuelin said coldly, ¡°In that case, I have to thank them for giving me face?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The special assistant opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bo Yuelin sneered. ¡°Video chat¡­ How arrogant.¡±

    The office was silent for a while. The special assistant had been staring at the time. A few minutester, he had no choice but to ask carefully,

    ¡°Chairman Bo, if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll give them an answer immediately.¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s connect.¡±

    The special assistant heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡±

    A few minutester, the video connection was sessful.

    Bo Jinchuan sat on a chair in his office as he reviewed the documents from the past few months. In front of him was a huge projection wall.

    The screen showed Bo Yuelin sitting in his office.

    Gu Linxi sat on the sofa by the window, his body facing the projection wall. In the video, only half of his face was shown.

    He had adjusted the angle, saying that he had to experience the mystery.

    ¡°I wonder why Chairman Bo is in such a hurry to look for a smallpany. Is there something important to discuss?¡±

    Gu Linxi¡¯s voice waspletely different from before.

    His face was cold, his voice was low, and he didn¡¯t smile. For a moment, one couldn¡¯t tell who was the real him.

    His coldness made Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darken even more.

    Judging from his side profile and voice, he was obviously a young man.

    In front of him, he was still an elder. This attitude made him dislike the man in the video.

    Actually, what made him feel the most indignant was that the leader of the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation, who had suddenly appeared and suppressed the Bo Consortium for years, was actually such a youngd.

    If Old Master found out, who knew how he would react.

    ¡°You¡¯re the person in charge of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group?¡±

    ¡°I think there must be something urgent for Chairman Bo to be in such a hurry to invite me. Chairman Bo, you can tell me directly!¡±

    Bo Yuelin closed his eyes slowly and stared at Gu Linxi¡¯s side profile. His cold gaze almost pierced through Gu Linxi¡¯s side profile.

    His gaze was obvious in the silence, but Gu Linxi remained unmoved.

    Time passed in silence. Gu Linxi was indeed bold.

    In any case, Bo Jinchuan was right beside him and he was forced to do this. It wasn¡¯t like he did it willingly. Moreover, the person who insisted on meeting her was the Bo Consortium, not him.

    Agreeing to meet him was giving him immense face.

    And he had to greet her with a smile!

    Bo Yuelin seemed to know that he was the one who had initiated this conversation. Moreover, what he cared about now was not whether the leader was young or not. What he cared about was the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation that the other party controlled.

    Of course, he was the one who spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the reputation of the Ming Corporation, but I¡¯ve always been curious. In the past, we¡¯ve always minded our own business. Why has yourpany been eyeing our Bo Group recently?¡±

    Gu Linxi pouted. ¡°Because of a woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Gu Linxi¡¯s head suddenly fell forward.

    Then, he reached out to cover the back of his head and rubbed it forcefully.

    Looking at the silver mouse that was spinning in front of her, Gu Linxi almost jumped up in anger.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Things happened quickly and without warning.

    Bo Yuelin had no idea what had happened. He only saw that the man in the video had suddenly disappeared. Only the back of his head was visible in the video.

    After a long while, Gu Linxi stood up and regained herposure.

    ¡°Nothing! The reason is simple. Capitalists should prioritize benefits. We¡¯ve earned enough money here, so we have to develop new projects. The circle is only so big. If there¡¯s a conflict, I personally think there¡¯s nothing to be suspicious of.¡±

    Bo Yuelin sneered. ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about, but yourpany¡¯s target is too obvious.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then all the profitable projects are probably in your hands.¡±

    Gu Linxi continued to rub the back of her head and resumed her casual attitude.

    Bo Yuelin frowned and said, ¡°Most of the European Union¡¯s economy is controlled by the Bo Consortium. I think anyone with brains will definitely not go against the Bo Consortium.¡±

    Gu Linxi pursed her lips. ¡°Because they don¡¯t have the ability. The truth has proven that we¡¯re much better than those with brains, right? At the very least, the business we want is in our hands now.¡±

    Chairman Bo, why don¡¯t you tell us the reason for this invitation? Are you here to warn us or to denounce us?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. Someone had actually dominated the conversation and forced him.

    He frowned and suppressed the displeasure in his heart. He spoke again with a good temper.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s neither a warning nor a denouncement. Since interests are the priority, don¡¯t you think that cooperating with us is the best of both worlds?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Linxi blinked and straightened her back.

    Bo Yuelin watched his reaction through the screen. Even though it was still the side of his face, he could tell that the other party had a huge reaction to his suggestion.

    Her lips curled into a smile as she waited for his reply.

    However, in the next second, before she could even blink, she saw Gu Linxi¡¯s head suddenly disappear from the video¡­

    [Muacks, everyone! Requesting monthly votes at the end of the month!]

 Chapter 1631: Have Fun With Bo Jinchuan

    Chapter 1631: Have Fun With Bo Jinchuan

    However, in the next second, before she could even blink, she saw Gu Linxi¡¯s head suddenly disappear from the video¡­

    Bo Yuelin frowned deeply. In just a few minutes of video chat, he felt that the endurance he had umted over the years had been exhausted.

    How did such an unpredictable man be the leader of the Ming Corporation, which was so popr worldwide?

    Thisparison made people feel even more indignant.

    The Bo Consortium had been established for hundreds of years, and generations of hard work had been spent on it. In the end, it could notpare to thepany of such a young man.

    No matter how she thought about it, it felt ridiculous and pathetic.

    At this moment, Gu Linxi bent her back to avoid the camera. She ran to Bo Jinchuan and ced her hands on the table. She smiled at him.

    Turning back to look at the ashen-faced Bo Yuelin on the projection wall, she raised her eyebrows and whispered,

    ¡°Hey, Boss, did you hear that? He¡¯s taking the initiative to cooperate with us. Do you want to consider it? After all, it¡¯s your Bo family. Instead of going against him, it¡¯s better to cooperate¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan removed the pen from the document and looked down at the two eyes on the table.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, her face cold.

    Gu Linxi pursed her lips. She understood what Bo Jinchuan meant, but she refused to give up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have to earn a lot of money for¡­ Sister-inw? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster if we cooperate with the Bo Consortium? That way, we won¡¯t have to spend so much effort to fight the Bo Consortium. It will save us a lot of effort. Moreover, only by cooperating normally will we have the chance to cheat them openly¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan scanned the desk in front of him before his gazended on the pen holder.

    Seeing this, Gu Linxi hurriedly hugged his head and ran away.

    Sitting back in his chair, he coughed a few times awkwardly.

    She regained her aloofness.

    ¡°Sorry, I suddenly needed to pee.¡±

    With a thud, she felt a pain on the back of her head. Then, she saw Pen Geer bouncing on the ground before stopping and spinning a few rounds.

    Gu Linxi gritted her teeth and closed her eyes before rubbing the back of her head.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s expression was indescribable.

    ¡°¡­ I understand.¡±

    What else could he say?

    Gu Linxi pursed her lips. ¡°Chairman Bo, do you mean that you want to cooperate with us?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s brows twitched. He wanted to give a faint smile, but he gave up after trying.

    ¡°If we can cooperate sessfully, it must be because Billy is doing more harm than good, right? Since we can move forward together, our interests are greater. Why should we waste time and manpower to do something thankless?¡±

    Gu Linxi raised an eyebrow.

    Seeing that he had a reaction again, Bo Yuelin smiled lightly and said, ¡°I believe that you¡¯re a smart person. You should be able to resolve this matter easily.¡±

    Gu Linxi reached out to scratch the space between her eyebrows. Finally, she turned around and faced the camera.

    A handsome face appeared in front of Bo Yuelin.

    He looked at Bo Yuelin and blinked a few times. A few secondster, he suddenlyughed.

    She had beautiful lips and a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to work with us?¡±

    Whether it was his expression or his tone, he looked like a bad and mischievous person.

    At this moment, his bright white teeth were too ring.

    Bo Yuelin stared at Gu Linxi¡¯s smiling face and paused. His face darkened.

    After a moment of silence, his furrowed brows rxed as a sharp glint shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Do you know Bo Jinchuan?¡±

    When Bo Jinchuan heard that, he looked up at Bo Yuelin, who was on guard. He threw his pen aside and leaned back in his chair.

    Gu Linxi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Bo Jinchuan? That nephew of yours? Why should I know him? I don¡¯t know a gigolo who¡¯s a mistress!¡±

    What was he thinking? He didn¡¯t even want hispany for a woman! A man should be given great responsibilities by the heavens. He shouldn¡¯t have fallen head over heels for a woman, right? I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a man!

    Behind her, a cold and sharp gaze pierced through her. Gu Linxi was talking happily.

    ¡°He¡¯s a good seedling¡­ I hope he can turn over a new leaf and not be so obsessed.¡±

    There was a slight sound of fabric rubbing against the desk behind her. Gu Linxi¡¯s scalp went numb and her body tensed up.

    ¡°However, I have to say that the woman called Shen Fanxing is indeed beautiful and smart. Her temperament is unparalleled and unprecedented. If you can get this woman, you will be blessed for three lifetimes. Although your nephew is obsessed with women, his taste is really sharp. It¡¯s not easy to get this CEO Shen.¡±

    When the two of them stood together, no one was morepatible than them, okay? They were a match made in heaven and couldn¡¯t be more perfect. With a wife like this, what else could she ask for? How enviable!

    The bone-chilling feeling behind her gradually subsided.

    Gu Linxi heaved a sigh of relief before her eyes lit up.

    He seemed to have found a way to pluck the fur from the tiger¡¯s mouth.

    How nice.

    She could y with Bo Jinchuan in the future.

    Shen Fanxing was indeed a treasure!

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly.

    He had nothing to say to the young man in the video.

    Why was such a frivolous and brainless man in charge of the Ming Corporation?

    ¡°President Shen is indeed outstanding. That nephew of mine is really outrageous. You¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Gu Linxi suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Looks like Chairman Bo really wants to cooperate with my ¡®Ming¡¯ Group.¡±

    Bo Yuelin was speechless.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on this frivolous man.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be ttered by the dignified Chairman Bo of the Bo Consortium in my lifetime. I¡¯m very happy now, but it¡¯s a pity. I feel that working with the Bo Consortium is something worth considering, but I don¡¯t have the final say in thepany! The key is still our boss¡¯s decision! Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 1632

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Ripe</h4>

    The veins on Yue Lin¡¯s forehead popped out instantly.

    The hostility emanating from him could be felt even through the screen.

    ¡°What do you mean¡­ you can¡¯t make the decision?¡±

    Gu Linxi shrugged helplessly. ¡°It means that I¡¯m not the boss of thepany. The decision-making power is not in my hands.¡±

    Bo Yuelin lowered his head and his eyes. No one could see his expression.

    But from his trembling shoulders, one could tell how angry he was.

    Gu Linxi raised an eyebrow and looked at him calmly.

    Her heart was bursting with joy.

    She had long known that this old fox had been lying low for many years and had honed his ability to remain calm.

    But who was he? He was Gu Linxi!

    Le Zhong was good at provoking people like them.

    Finally, with a loud bang, Bo Yuelin couldn¡¯t help but smash his clenched fists on the desk.

    Anger filled his face in the video.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve been fooling me just now?¡±

    Gu Linxiughed and waved his hand.

    ¡°No, no! How would I dare to mess with the CEO of the Bo Consortium? Seeing how sincere you are, I should be more honest with you.¡±

    Bo Dong wasn¡¯t angry. After all, our ¡®Ming¡¯ Corporation had never epted an invitation from anyone. The Bo Consortium had the most face, didn¡¯t they?

    Bo Yuelin was furious.

    ¡°Thank you for giving me face!¡±

    Gu Linxi continued tough and waved his hand. ¡°Of course, of course!¡±

    Bo Yuelin tried his best to control his temper. He took a few deep breaths before looking at Gu Linxi.

    ¡°In that case, I hope you can inform the person in charge of your corporation about our conversation today. My suggestion is definitely a win-win situation!¡±

    ¡°A win-win situation?¡±

    Gu Linxi leaned against the sofa, her slender legs crossed in an exaggerated manner. Her hands rested leisurely on both sides of the sofa, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.

    ¡°As far as I know, ever since you took office, there have been many idents in the Bo Consortium. To be honest, the current status of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Corporation can be monopolized. Although some things take time and effort, the returns are ours. We don¡¯t have to share the profits with others. In that case, it¡¯s not a win-win situation, right?¡±

    Gu Linxi paused and a sinister smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°If you want our ¡®Ming¡¯ Group to help you stabilize your position in the Bo Consortium, this bit of sincerity is not enough to shake us! Chairman Bo?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s suppressed anger surged again. ¡°Using you to consolidate my position in the Bo Consortium?¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    He stared at the screen for a long time before sneering. ¡°What makes you think that as the chairman of the Bo Consortium, I won¡¯t be able to maintain my position?¡±

    Gu Linxi shrugged nonchntly.

    ¡°Really? Then I might have misunderstood you.¡±

    He sighed and shifted his position. ¡°I¡¯ll convey your proposal to our boss today. But¡­ I think it¡¯s better if you talk to him yourself.¡±

    Bo Yuelin gritted his teeth. ¡°With his noble and mysterious identity, I wonder if he will still give me face.¡±

    The words ¡°noble and mysterious¡± seemed to have been squeezed out from the gaps of Bo Yuelin¡¯s teeth. There was a strong sense of mockery.

    Gu Linxi smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. Our boss will be attending the International Economic Summit this year! You can talk to him on the spot.¡±

    Hearing this, Bo Yuelin paused. ¡°Will he attend this year¡¯s international summit personally?¡±

    Gu Linxi nodded repeatedly. ¡°I will, I will.¡± He smiled at Bo Yuelin and continued,

    ¡°The International Economic Summit this year will be very interesting! Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin stared at him, feeling ufortable with this man¡¯s smile.

    But no matter how she thought about it, she wasn¡¯t sure what would happen at this international summit.

    However, it was worth paying attention to the fact that the CEO of the Ming Corporation was attending the international summit.

    In the past years, they had dominated, but no one had appeared.

    The more it was like this, the more everyone couldn¡¯t help but care.

    After a few years, most people in the business world were filled with curiosity about this ¡°Ming¡± Corporation.

    If the person-in-charge of Ming Corporation appeared this year, it would definitely cause a sensation.

    However, this year¡¯s international summit¡­

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Alright, I think this conversation should end perfectly. I¡¯ll clearly convey your intention to cooperate to our boss. Then let¡¯s wait for the international summit. Perhaps when that dayes, you might not want to cooperate with us anymore? Let¡¯s consider it carefully!¡±

    That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll¡­ see you at the mall.¡±

    The decision to annihte the Bo Consortium had never been interrupted. Even if they wanted to meet, they could only do so in the business world.

    As for cooperation¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this pure nonsense?

    Boss was bent on destroying the Bo Consortium.

    She wanted to cooperate with him?

    Cooperation my ass!

    Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for the woman, they could have made a lot of money by cooperating with the Bo Consortium.

    What a pity.

    Women were really terrifying creatures!

    Shaking his head helplessly, Gu Linxi ended the video call and turned to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Boss, Ipleted the mission sessfully. Did I perform well?¡±

    Gu Linxi¡¯s voice became softer and softer. He thought that the person behind him had been watching the show quietly, but now, he was sitting alone on the chair, looking down at the phone in his hand.

    His slender fingers tapped on the screen.

    There was a faint smile on his lips. Although it was only a little, it was enough to drown a person who had never seen his smile in a thousand years.

    She had seen too many smiles today.

    Other than a certain woman, who else could make him smile so easily?

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°When I reached Grand View Manor, I realized that the butler had built a huge stable for my alpaca. It¡¯s extremely luxurious!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Of course. Are you happy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°If you¡¯re happy, remember to reward me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled silently.

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°I¡¯m probably done here. I¡¯m resting in peace¡­ Mom is treating me like a pig now. I feel like I¡¯m about to be fat.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°I like anything fat. As long as I can remove those two guys earlier.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at her phone screen and couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°What do you mean by removing it earlier? It has to be done by full term, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°The melon is ripe.¡±

    [The system gives us monthly votes at the beginning of the month! Please give us monthly votes, everyone!!! Seeing that Master Bo has fallen head over heels in love with Miss Fanxing, let¡¯s give him the monthly votes! Following that, Nan Nan, who has been enved by Master Bo, is acting cute endlessly¡­ (¡Ñ¡Ñ ¡Ñ ¡Ñ ¡Ñ) (¡Ñ ¡Ñ ¡Ñ ¡Ñ ¡Ñ) (¡Ñ) ¡Ñ (¡Ñ) ¡Ñ (¡Ñ) ¡Ñ (¡Ñ) ¡Ñ (¡Ñ) ¡Ñ) (¡Ñ > ¡Ñ <) ¡Ñ]

    [Say a word: The reason why the chapters are repeated is because the chapters are blocked and edited. I will pay attention to the wrong words.]

 Chapter 1633

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Burning the Bridge</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°The melon is ripe.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at the words for a long time. She could guess what Bo Jinchuan meant.

    Finally, there was another round of uncontrobleughter.

    So this was how it worked!

    Shen Fanxing sent a emoticon to Bo Jinchuan, which made his smile widen.

    [I¡¯ll ept it. Remember to eat well.]

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was in a good mood when he saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s chat emoticon. After searching for a long time, he found a rose in the system¡¯s default emoticon.

    Then, she heaved a sigh of relief in satisfaction.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    A low sneer sounded from behind. Bo Jinchuan frowned and his dark eyes darted to the side. He noticed Gu Linxi standing behind him.

    ncing at the phone in his hand, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s screen went ck.

    ¡°You want to die?¡±

    Gu Linxi covered her mouth and staggered back. Herughter seeped through her fingers and her eyes were filled with tears.

    Bo Jinchuan ced his phone on the table and stood up.

    His tall figure instantly grew taller, and a strong and cold aura spread from his body, filling the entire office.

    Gu Linxi quickly ran to the opposite side of the wall.

    She kept her distance from Bo Jinchuan.

    In the end, he leaned against another wall in the office and faced Bo Jinchuan. He then gestured for him to stop. ¡°Boss, Boss, calm down¡­ No, no¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I thought you¡­ you were handling work¡­¡±

    After talking for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find an absolutely perfect reason for herself. While she was afraid, she couldn¡¯t express her amusement at the conversation between the two of them.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Boss, can I redeem myself? Although I identally saw you chatting with Sister-inw, I¡¯ve seriously discovered your problem! If you do as I say, Sister-inw will definitely be happier and love you more!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and stopped in front of Gu Linxi. He stared at him coldly.

    Gu Linxi moved to the side and looked at Bo Jinchuan carefully.

    ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t you collect some memes? You can chat with Sister-inw, hug her, and kiss her! Look at how Sister-inw sent you several emojis. In the end, you only sent her a rose. Isn¡¯t that too boring? Think about it, when Sister-inw sent you a heart emoji, were you happy?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned as he recalled the emojis Shen Fanxing had sent him. It did feel good.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan was wavering, Gu Linxi took out her phone from her pocket. After a while, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Gu Linxi shook her phone at him, indicating for him to take a look.

    Bo Jinchuan stood rooted to the ground for a while before turning around to pick up his phone.

    The messages that Gu Linxi sent him were all pictures and GIFs.

    There were all kinds of different expressions, including cute ones.

    Love you, xoxo, heart, act cute, hug, lift, be shy, send flowers, date?

    ....

    She had everything she could think of.

    Some of them were simr to the ones Shen Fanxing had sent him.

    It did feel¡­ fun.

    Pursing his lips, he clicked on the photos and silently saved them into the emoji column.

    All these years, Shen Fanxing had never been described as adorable.

    However, when she saw these photos today, she couldn¡¯t help but use these two words to describe them.

    At the thought of using these on Shen Fanxing, she found them even more pleasing to the eye.

    It was indeed a good thing.

    When Gu Linxi saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions, she heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she found it funny.

    Why did this feel so different from the Boss he had seen before?

    If he didn¡¯t believe that this world wasn¡¯t a fantasy, he would have believed that his boss had been swapped.

    However, it was quite unbelievable that Boss had suddenly be like this.

    After Bo Jinchuan hid his expression, he looked up at Gu Linxi.

    Gu Linxi held her phone and looked like she was about to run away. She looked at Bo Jinchuan warily.

    ¡°You¡­ What else do you want?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Gu Linxi staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Yes! Yes, yes, yes! There are as many as you want on the Inte. Do you want me to find it for you or do you want to find it yourself?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and sat down on the chair.

    His expression was cold and calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. You can scram now.¡±

    Gu Linxi was speechless.

    Was it really good to burn the bridge after crossing it?

    However, he was the boss.

    Shaking his head and sighing, he walked out of the office. His heart was filled with thoughts of how his boss had be like this.

    ¡°Sigh! Ergou is no longer the Ergou from back then!¡±

    Gu Linxi looked regretful. He turned around and saw a rare figure walking past him.

    ¡°Hey bro, why are you still so cold? You didn¡¯t even greet me?¡±

    Gu Linxi caught up with the man and put her hands in her pockets. She turned around and looked at the man.

    The man¡¯s face was refined and cold. He didn¡¯t even look at Gu Linxi as he walked forward.

    Gu Linxi didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I don¡¯t see your shadow every time we meet. Why are you so rare this time? Speaking of which, are you here to attend the meeting to share thepany¡¯s burden or are you here to seek refuge because of the two women?¡±

    The man stopped in his tracks, his dark eyes reflecting Gu Linxi¡¯s annoying smile.

    ¡°Are you Bo Jing?¡±

    Gu Linxi raised an eyebrow in confusion. ¡°Who is Bo Jinghang?¡±

    The man lowered his eyes coldly and said calmly,

    ¡°You look like you deserve a beating.¡±

    Damn!

    Gu Linxi cursed in her heart.

    ¡°Every man from Ping Cheng has a sharp tongue, right? Oh, and it¡¯s easy to fall for women. Sigh, Li Tingshen, you have to take it easy. Learn from our boss. It¡¯s enough to dote on one woman. If you provoke more than one, you¡¯ll undoubtedly be called a scumbag.¡±

    Stay with our superstar and stop harming others. Oh? It¡¯s not easy for anyone to survive!¡±

    [The people around Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu know a little about what happened~ Let¡¯s take a walk!]

 Chapter 1634 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Untitled</h4>

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were deep and cold.

    The smile on Gu Linxi¡¯s face faded and she shrugged nonchntly.

    ¡°I forgot. Maybe you can be called a scumbag long ago. It¡¯s okay, being a scumbag is also a characteristic! Besides, I also know that you¡¯re a scumbag! I understand you!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, disappear from my sight immediately.¡±

    Gu Linxi turned around and saw Li Tingshen walking past her angrily.

    ¡°If you¡¯re in a bad mood, I can chat with you!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Tingshen¡¯s figure disappeared from his office that Gu Linxi smiled and turned to leave.

    ¡°Men, women, life¡­¡±

    He said casually, his voice unrestrained.

    Fortunately, his personality was too obvious and everyone in thepany knew him. They seemed to be used to it and did not react.

    At this moment, Li Tingshen was standing in front of the French windows in his private lounge, looking at the bustling city coldly.

    Indeed, he had not been here many times. Even when thepany had just been established, he had not been here many times during the busiest years.

    This time¡­

    It was Bo Jinchuan who arrived first. He only arrived two dayster.

    At the thought of that woman¡¯s red eyes, Li Tingshen turned around abruptly, shattering the chaotic thoughts in his mind.

    He didn¡¯t know how to face that woman.

    They fled.

    He had to admit that he did.

    His well-defined fingers pinched his slightly swollen forehead. Deep in his eyes, there were red veins.

    There were still three days before the so-called ¡°business trip¡±.

    Perhaps there was no better choice than to temporarily leave each other¡¯s sight.

    But it was only temporary¡­

    ¨C

    Thepany was busiest during the first two months of the year.

    Bo Jinchuan could be counted on one hand. Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t even appear once a year.

    If he didn¡¯t have to confront the Bo Consortium this year, he probably wouldn¡¯t have appeared.

    This year was the longest he had stayed in thepany.

    So far, she had appeared in thepany for four consecutive days.

    From this, it could be seen that it was not easy to target the Bo Consortium.

    The siege on the Bo Consortium was still ongoing and it was even more intense than before.

    In the past two days, the situation of the Bo Consortium had be a hot topic in the major economic media.

    As long as it was rted to the Bo Consortium, there would be new news every moment. Furthermore, it was the economic news that was worth paying attention to. It was natural for it to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    The year-end summary was right in front of him.

    The year-end data directly affected the International Economic Summit.

    However, the Bo Consortium¡¯s current situation was obviously not optimistic.

    Everyone in thepany was panicking. The entire Bo Consortium¡¯s headquarters was filled with resentment every day.

    ¡°Strange things happen every year, but there are especially many this year!¡±

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been so many incidents in the past. Ever since the new CEO left, there have been so many incidents!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not that the current chairman doesn¡¯t have good management skills. Hasn¡¯t he just taken office a few days ago? What can he tell? Perhaps¡­ life is destined. Perhaps he¡¯s just going against thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°That seems to be the case¡­¡±

    Most businessmen had some faith.

    During the holidays, she would visit the temple to add incense to ensure that her business would prosper and her career would be smooth-sailing.

    If there was anything wrong, they had to get rid of bad luck.

    Whether it was hisck of management ability or his innate conflict with thepany, this was something Bo Yuelin could not ept.

    The employeemented. His mood had also worsened due to thebination of stress and anger.

    However, Old Master Bo was in a worse mood.

    What Bo Yuelin hated the most now was to return to the old residence.

    That was because he had heard too many upsettingments in thepany. He would be reprimanded by the Old Master when he returned.

    Everyone knew that Old Master Bo cared too much about thepany.

    After being suppressed by that ¡°Ming¡± Corporation that appeared out of nowhere for so many years, he couldn¡¯t calm down.

    He prioritized thepany. As long as there was a chance to improve the Bo Consortium, he would not miss it. He would definitely do his best to make use of whatever he could.

    After managing the Bo Consortium for so many years, he was filled with dominance and ruthlessness. He also had a cold and ruthless personality.

    After being suppressed by the Dark Corporation a few times, he was already extremely impatient and eager to seed.

    Hence, she wasn¡¯t surprised by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s threats and promises.

    He felt that nothing was more important than thepany, so he had always thought that Bo Jinchuan must have the same thoughts as him. It was impossible for him to give up thepany for a woman.

    She had never expected things to turn out this way.

    He had given thepany to Bo Yuelin in a fit of anger.

    The current situation was clearly karma.

    The more she wanted something, the more she couldn¡¯t get it.

    She had wanted the Bo Consortium to rise to the top of the world again, but now¡­

    Yet, he was walking further and further away!

    The year-end summary was right in front of him, but hispany¡¯s business had been robbed one after another. How could he remain calm when he had suffered unprecedented losses?

    Moreover, the one who targeted the Bo Consortium was the Ming Corporation that he had always hated.

    Judging from the situation, the winner this year was probably not from the Bo Consortium.

    How did thingse to this?

    Even he didn¡¯t know how to salvage the situation.

    When Bo Yuelin returned at night, he saw Old Master¡¯s cold and gloomy face.

    The newspapers and the financial news on TV saved Bo Yuelin a lot of saliva.

    ¡°Who did you offend?! Why are they targeting the Bo Consortium now?!¡±

    The old man hit the ground heavily with his walking stick, making a dull sound.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t offend anyone,¡± Bo Yuelin said coldly.

    ¡°The Bo Consortium has always been the dominantpany. There must be many enemies in the dark. They must have taken advantage of the fact that the Bo Consortium has just changed management and wanted to use this opportunity to shake the foundation of the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    The old man sneered. ¡°Ha¡­ so leaving the Bo Consortium to you is our weakness to others?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened and the veins on his forehead throbbed.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry? Think about how much benefits you¡¯ve gained for thepany since you took office. How much has thepany sacrificed for you? Do you have enemies? The Bo Consortium has been at the top for hundreds of years. There are at least a hundred enemies. Why are they all appearing in your hands?!¡±

 Chapter 1635 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Untitled</h4>

    Old Master had really lost his patience from the news over the past two days.

    This year¡¯s international summit had already been decided.

    How could he smile after being crushed by the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation for a year?

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened. A few secondster, a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Yes, who caused the current situation?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes froze. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°If Brother or Jinchuan were here today, would you have such an attitude?¡±

    The Old Master almost blurted out, ¡°If it were them, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! The Ming Corporation has been suppressing the Bo Consortium for a year or two, but they haven¡¯t been so obvious in targeting the Bo Consortium. Give me an exnation. Why did they avoid the Bo Consortium previously, but you started to treat the Bo Consortium like this when you took over?¡±

    ¡°So this is the reason for your attitude towards me? There¡¯s no evidence at all. It¡¯s my fault for being targeted by ¡®Ming¡¯ for no reason, right? Then why did you give me the Bo Consortium back then? In the end, it¡¯s because no one wants it!¡±

    You¡¯ve never thought of handing the Bo Consortium over to me to manage. It¡¯s just that other people don¡¯t care about what you care about. You¡¯re very tense with this move, but in the end, you failed. You can only brace yourself and hand thepany to me!

    At the end of the day, who is the culprit behind thepany¡¯s current situation?¡±

    What often made people break down was the umted pressure.

    Everyone knew about Bo Yuelin¡¯s recent stress.

    She couldn¡¯t help but vent her anger.

    Old Master Bo was also shocked by Bo Yuelin¡¯s words.

    She frowned and looked at him in disbelief.

    He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say a word.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to say it, but she had nothing to say.

    Because what Bo Yuelin said was the truth.

    He had indeed never thought of handing thepany to anyone other than Jingchuan.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jing Chuan to give up thepany for a woman.

    Bo Yuelin fell silent for two seconds before he suddenly covered his face and rubbed it awkwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. Too many things have happened recently. My emotions aren¡¯t very stable. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen to thepany. I also want thepany to have achievements in my hands. I want others to respect me and I want your approval even more¡­ No one wants the Bo Consortium to be better than me¡­¡±

    The old man pursed his lips slightly and his frown gradually eased.

    He believed Bo Yuelin¡¯s words.

    He didn¡¯t want to see such a thing happen in thepany, and neither did Bo Yuelin.

    After all, no matter what, thepany was in his hands now. If anything happened, he would be the first to bear the responsibility.

    He sighed heavily. ¡°Forget it, I was too extreme in this matter. But¡­ have you really not found the reason? Why did this ¡®Ming¡¯ Group suddenly attack the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Bo Yuelin shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended anyone. I¡¯ve talked to the people from the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group before, and there¡¯s no specific reason. It¡¯s probably because of¡­ the International Economic Summit.¡±

    ¡°If you want to suppress the Bo Consortium again, the fastest and most effective shortcut is to attack the Bo Consortium and suppress thepany¡¯s economic development.¡±

    Old Master Bo nodded solemnly. After thinking about it, this was the only usible reason.

    And this reason was the tacit understanding between the father and son.

    They tacitly suppressed the urge to admit it.

    When the two of them calmed down, the old man spoke again.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jinchuan? Why haven¡¯t we heard from him in the past few days?¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned. ¡°He¡¯s not in Ping Cheng City now.¡±

    The old man frowned. ¡°Where else is he if not in Ping Cheng City? Now that such a big thing has happened to thepany, doesn¡¯t he know? No matter what, he has managed thepany before. How can he just stand by and watch?!¡±

    Bo Yuelin gave an imperceptible sneer. ¡°¡­I think he should be happy to see this happen.¡±

    The old man fell silent.

    ¡°This heartless brat!¡±

    Bo Yuelin didn¡¯t want to talk to Old Master about Bo Jinchuan, especially since he could tell that he wanted Bo Jinchuan to clean up the mess.

    Standing up, he said coldly, ¡°We can only try our best to salvage our losses. As for this year¡¯s international summit, I think¡­¡±

    He paused and skipped the topic. ¡°Last time, the people from the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group said that their leader will personally attend this year¡¯s international summit. As for what will happen in the future, I think it¡¯s better to meet the person-in-charge of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group and talk to him personally.¡±

    The old man narrowed his eyes slowly. ¡°He will participate this year?¡±

    She had never seen him before.

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Looks like I have to go to the International Summit no matter what!¡±

    ¡­

    The news that the leader of the ¡°Ming¡± Group would personally attend the international summit this year had spread like wildfire.

    Ming had kept a low profile for many years.

    In the past, when it was mentioned and specially exined, someone would be enlightened.

    But this time, the sh between the Ming Corporation and the Bo Consortium had made them famous.

    However, attending the international summit was another explosive event for those in the know.

    ¡°There are too many good shows this year. It has been going on for an entire year.¡±

    Everyone agreed with this statement.

    ¡°There are good shows happening one after another on CEO Shen¡¯s side. There¡¯s even a coronation ceremony on New Year¡¯s Day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the International Economic Summit after the new year. CEO Shen will definitely participate. Now that there¡¯s the mysterious and low-profile ¡®Ming¡¯ Group, this lineup is amazing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it! It¡¯s a bumper year!¡±

    In this era of the Inte, any news could be spread in real time.

    Its speed was astonishing and its range was wide. Even if one didn¡¯t want to know, it was inevitable.

    In the study, Bo Yuelin watched the news coldly. First, it was Shen Fanxing. Then, it was the Ming Corporation¡­

    They were all above his head.

    She logged out of the inte and clicked on the contact list. Finally, she stopped at a familiar name. She hesitated for a while before making a call.

    A few secondster, the call connected and a familiar female voice sounded.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    He was silent for a few seconds before saying coldly,

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan isn¡¯t in Ping Cheng City now. Do we have to wait for him toe back?¡±

    The other party was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go and urge him again. Damn him!¡±

    ¨C

    In Grand View Manor, Shen Fanxing was taken care of by Lou Ruoyi.

    In just a few days, she felt that her stomach was bulging.

    She seriously suspected that this was not a result of the babies growing taller, but purely from eating!

    [Recently, the reason why the back-end has been blocked is because it has been released. It¡¯s not that there are fewer updates, but because the article has retracted after being blocked. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve only read thetest chapter. I hope Zhou Zhihe~ We still want to rush forward during the monthly votes. All the best~]

 Chapter 1636 - As a Mother-in-law, You Have to Take Care of Your Health First

    <h4>Chapter 1636: As a Mother-inw, You Have to Take Care of Your Health First</h4>

    She seriously suspected that this was not a result of the babies growing taller, but purely from eating.

    Lou Ruoyi never left her side. On the night she came to Grand View Manor, she even hugged a pillow andy on her bed to sleep with her.

    She really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t ept sleeping with her. It was just that she wasn¡¯t used to being protected by someone so wholeheartedly.

    It wasn¡¯t that her mother was bad, but her mother had her own ways of loving her. Given her personality, she wouldn¡¯t be the kind of person who would express her love so bluntly.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s feelings were obvious.

    He was passionate and unrestrained.

    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this woman didn¡¯t match her cold father-inw at times.

    A cold and indifferent person often needed another person¡¯s enthusiasm the most.

    However, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t stand her enthusiasm.

    She thought that her appetite had increased recently, but after living with Lou Ruoyi, she realized that her stomach wasn¡¯t called stomach at all.

    ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

    Looking at the nutritious meal in front of her, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but speak.

    Her mouth had not stopped moving since this morning.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t think about maintaining your figure. I see that your frame isn¡¯t big. After giving birth, you have to recover well. You will definitely return to your previous figure¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of maintaining my figure. The most important thing now is the babies. I know.¡± Shen Fanxing expressed her determination.

    Lou Ruoyi nodded happily. ¡°Don¡¯t be restrained. Tell me what you want to eat!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded, not knowing whether tough or cry. What was there to be restrained about?

    Lou Ruoyi pushed the food aside and sat in front of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Then you can eat whenever you¡¯re hungry. It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯re pregnant with two babies at once. It¡¯s fine now, but it¡¯ll be more strenuous in the future. I wonder how big your stomach will be then.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan, that rascal, doesn¡¯t know how to dote on others. He¡¯s actually willing to let you bear two children at once! This shows that he¡¯s the most capable! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when I see him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. She didn¡¯t know if she should be shy orugh.

    Was Bo Jinchuan ying the hero by having two children at once?

    Was Bo Jinchuan in charge of such matters?

    As his biological mother, she felt both envy and sympathy for Bo Jinchuan.

    His childhood with Bo Jinghang would definitely be exciting.

    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s also¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, alright, alright. I know you¡¯re biased towards him! I¡¯ve gone overboard just now. Who would scheme against a man and a woman when they¡¯re doing that? As long as you feelfortable¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was caught off guard and her face turned red.

    She thought that she was already very epting and could probably follow Lou Ruoyi¡¯s train of thought, but¡­

    It was impossible to guard against it!

    He didn¡¯t expect her to say such words again.

    For a moment, she felt uneasy and didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    After thinking for a long time, she tried to use other topics to change the topic.

    ¡°¡­ Well¡­ I haven¡¯t seen Jinghang recently. I see that there are many dishes on the menu tonight. Why don¡¯t I ask him and Sang Yu toe over for dinner?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention that rascal. Each one of them is more worrisome than the other! However, I can still call Sangyu over! I don¡¯t know why Little Sangyu fell for such a heartless man like Bo Jinhang back then. Yes, that¡¯s right! Let¡¯s get her to bring Wanwan over tonight. It¡¯s a tough life to be with my son. As her mother-inw, I should indeedpensate her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.

    Her sons were all adopted.

    His daughter-inw was his biological daughter.

    No matter what, her two sons were much more outstanding than the others. Why was everything wrong when it came to her?

    ¡°It seems a little pitiful to leave Jinghang alone at home¡­¡± said Shen Fanxing eventually.

    Lou Ruoyi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡¯s not in Ping Cheng recently anyway.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t notice Shen Fanxing¡¯s confusion and got up to call Sang Yu.

    Shen Fanxing watched as Lou Ruoyi left swiftly. She shook her head helplessly.

    Hearing Lou Ruoyi¡¯s voice, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a video call from Xu Qingzhi.

    Ever since this fellow returned to Rong City, he would video call her at least once a day.

    The video call rang for a while before Shen Fanxing answered.

    The moment the scene changed, Shen Fanxing saw Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face change instantly.

    She paused and a hint of gloominess appeared between her brows.

    ¡°Hi Fanxing, tell me, is my daughter-inw growing up healthily?¡±

    Her smile and cheerful tone made Shen Fanxing suspect that the tired woman she had seen earlier was an illusion.

    However, she knew very well that it wasn¡¯t.

    As proud as Xu Qingzhi was, she didn¡¯t want anyone to notice her embarrassment.

    Even she couldn¡¯t.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m healthy now.¡±

    With Lou Ruoyi¡¯s care, how could she not be strong?

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! When my daughter-inwes out, I must tell her that I¡¯ve cared for her since she was born. Will she like me more in the future?¡±

    As she spoke, she held her face and seemed to have thought of something fun. She smiled sweetly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still as beautiful as you are now, I think it¡¯s still possible.¡±

    ¡°Ha! A girl has to judge a book by its cover?¡±

    ¡°Of course, my daughter likes the best and the most beautiful. If you want her to like you, I suggest that you pay attention to yourself. You have to sleep early, wake up early, be in a good mood, work out, and have a good career. These are all indispensable!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°I suddenly feel that it¡¯s so difficult to be his mother-inw. But don¡¯t worry, for the sake of the peace between us in the future, I will definitely do what you said. When the timees, I will let this brat understand how hard I have to work to get him a wife!¡±

 Chapter 1637 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1637: Untitled</h4>

    Shen Fanxing covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t only care about me. The child in your stomach is my son-inw. He¡¯ll serve me with good food and drinks. He won¡¯t weigh more than eight kilograms. I¡¯ll take whatever youck.¡±

    ¡°Eight pounds?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That will kill me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get it from you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°You can have whatever you want, so I don¡¯t have to lose weight.¡±

    After a pause, she said, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Aunt Mian¡¯s rehabilitation? Is she better than two days ago?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I saw her from afar yesterday. She seems much better than before. I¡¯ll go and take a look tomorrow. She¡¯s working hard¡­¡±

    At this point, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached.

    Because of the identst time, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t agree to let her apany her for rehabilitation.

    Every time, Shen Fanxing would watch from afar.

    Rehabilitation was a painful experience that no one else could experience.

    For ordinary people, walking was a normal thing.

    To Ji Fengmian, just standing up had exhausted all her energy.

    Every time she saw her standing there after spending more than ten minutes, her clothes were almostpletely drenched. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    This was more than just hard work.

    ¡°I want to see your grandmother healthily. I want to stand beside you at your coronation! Most importantly, I want to take care of my two grandsons. If I¡¯m not healthy, their lives will be much less fun. I won¡¯t let them have any regrets.¡±

    These words came from Ji Fengmian¡¯s heart thest time she was in the hospital.

    Ji Fengmian wasn¡¯t good at expressing his true feelings, but that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t.

    When all actions could not prove her love for her, words were the clumsiest and most direct thing.

    ¡°So Fanxing, you have to be well. This way, all my efforts will be worth it.¡±

    When Ji Fengmian said these words back then, her simple words were a little pale. She could see the embarrassment and difort she felt back then.

    But she could feel the strong feelings from her mother.

    Xu Qingzhi could sense Shen Fanxing¡¯s silence.

    ¡°Aunt Mian is stronger than any woman. I¡¯ve known since I was young that she will do whatever she wants! So you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Everything will be fine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t be too busy. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant now¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and her eyes shed. ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯m not busy every day. Isn¡¯t it all because of you that thepany¡¯s orders increased? I¡¯m happy when I¡¯m busy! That¡¯s money. It¡¯s enough for my son to grow up to 18 years old!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°Alright, just confirm that my daughter-inw is healthy! I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. There¡¯s a meetingter. Bye!¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    She was used to Xu Qingzhi¡¯s haste and decisiveness. The two of them said goodbye and hung up.

    Lou Ruoyi had already finished her call and walked over.

    ¡°It¡¯s your friend again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing answered with a smile.

    Lou Ruoyi sat down and said, ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s good to have a friend. She¡¯s even pregnant. How nice.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Fanxing nodded.

    During her most difficult times, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s existence was almost her salvation.

    Lou Ruoyi felt lucky for Shen Fanxing and patted her leg. Suddenly, her eyes darted around and she said,

    ¡°Does your mother still have to undergo rehabilitation in the afternoon? What else does she like to eat? Tell me, let¡¯s continue to torture her!¡±

    At the mention of this, Shen Fanxing looked ufortable.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t think of anything else. I¡¯ve told you everything I need to. She doesn¡¯t seem to be picky about food. Just something light will do.¡±

    When Lou Ruoyi heard that, she stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go online to check if there¡¯s anything delicious! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t win her heart!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gaped at her back, but before she could say anything, Lou Ruoyi had disappeared.

    As the saying goes, if you want to capture someone¡¯s heart, you have to capture their stomach first.

    Lou Ruoyi hadpletely learned the essence of this sentence.

    During her mother¡¯s rehabilitation, Lou Ruoyi went to visit her almost every day.

    However, her mother had always been cold to her and did not fall for her tricks.

    Her mother hadn¡¯t even tasted the dishes she had cooked.

    She also knew that her mother didn¡¯t really want to be cold to her mother-inw. It was all because of Old Master¡¯s belittling that she wanted to regain some status in the Bo family.

    Lou Ruoyi was magnanimous. Not only did she notin about her mother¡¯s coldness, but she also became braver.

    Except¡­

    ¨C

    The next day, after eating the dishes prepared by the servants, Lou Ruoyi waved her hand and chased everyone out of the kitchen.

    Not long after, various sounds rang out in the kitchen.

    With Auntie Zhang taking the lead, the servants stood in front of the kitchen and listened to the soundsing from inside. Everyone had their eyes closed as they imagined what the kitchen was like now.

    However, no one dared to stop him.

    It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t tried to stop her before. In the end, she was chased out.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the helpless expressions of the servants and pursed her lips. After some thought, she opened the kitchen door.

    At this moment, Lou Ruoyi was standing in front of the ss counter, waving the bone cleaver in her hand at a plucked white chicken.

    Unless they saw it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense that aura.

    It was no different from killing an enemy.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she turned around abruptly and raised the machete in her hand. She looked at Shen Fanxing and paused.

    She walked over, holding a chicken in her left hand and a knife in her right.

    ¡°Why did youe in? Get out! Is this a ce you cane?¡±

    Looking at the machete in her hand, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.

    ¡°I think¡­ I can help you¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi waved the knife in her hand. This time, she seemed to have noticed the knife in her hand and hurriedly put it away.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to help. I can do it myself!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pushed Shen Fanxing away and stuffed an apple into her arms.

    ¡°Go and eat!¡±

 Chapter 1638 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Untitled</h4>

    Lou Ruoyi pushed Shen Fanxing away and stuffed an apple into her arms.

    ¡°Go and eat!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    After that, the kitchen door closed in front of her.

    The servants looked at her helplessly as if they had expected this.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and looked down at the apple that was bigger than her fist. She opened the fridge and ced it inside.

    She really couldn¡¯t eat anymore.

    ¨C

    Two hourster, the kitchen door finally opened. Lou Ruoyi had one hand on her waist and the other was holding a sandalwood box. She smiled proudly and said,

    ¡°Absolute delicacy,plete!¡±

    The surrounding servants heaved a sigh of relief and apuded.

    ¡°Madam is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Outstanding!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Even though Shen Fanxing was used to such scenes, she couldn¡¯t help butugh every time she saw it.

    This was like saving the world. It was too funny.

    She really didn¡¯t know how such a cute mother had nurtured a noble and cold man like Bo Jinchuan.

    Lou Ruoyi had had enough of the servants¡¯ obviouspliments. She smiled as she went upstairs to change her clothes. Carrying the food box, she pulled Shen Fanxing out.

    ¨C

    Ji Fengmian underwent rehabilitation at two in the afternoon.

    Along the way, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but nce at the food box on Lou Ruoyi¡¯sp.

    Every time she looked at it, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s grip on the food box tightened.

    ¡°If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll make it for you! This is for your mother¡­ Although you¡¯re pregnant now, your mother¡¯s rehabilitation is tough. Bear with it! Why don¡¯t you eat an apple to fill your stomach first!¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°I¡¯m full from lunch.¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi hugged the food box tightly again.

    ¡°This is the treasure I used to bribe your mother! Your mother¡¯s stomach will be contracted by me in the future! I want her to never leave me! Let¡¯s see if she still dares to be so cold to me in the future!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were full of smiles.

    Based on her understanding, her mother would neverpromise because of this.

    In fact, as far as she could remember, her mother had neverpromised because of anyone or anything.

    ¨C

    As the two of them chatted calmly, they went straight to the rehabilitation center.

    When they arrived, it was a few minutes past two. Fortunately, Ji Fengmian had spent some time changing and had just arrived at the rehabilitation room.

    Shen Fanxing was still hiding in another room, watching Ji Fengmian¡¯s every move through the one-way ss.

    Her long hair was tied into a bun on the top of her head. She was only 40 years old, but her figure was still at its peak. Her neck was slender and beautiful, and her elegance was something that Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t envy.

    Sometimes, she wondered why such an outstanding mother would fall for a man like Shen Defan.

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask her that question.

    Because perhaps this was the only regret or regret in her mother¡¯s life.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was tense. He gritted his teeth and started to stand up bit by bit. In the first few minutes, Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was covered in sweat.

    Shen Fanxing ced one hand on her chest and the other on her lips. Looking at Ji Fengmian¡¯s pained expression, she clenched her fists tightly.

    Shen Fanxing had witnessed the pain with her own eyes, but she couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    Her heart ached, but it couldn¡¯tpare to Ji Fengmian¡¯s pain.

    Perhaps sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s tensed body, Lou Ruoyi held her hand gently.

    ¡°Your mother is so strong. Nothing can defeat her, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s stiff body rxed slightly as her gaze remained fixed on Ji Fengmian. She had already stood up and turned to look at Uncle Chu. There was a rare smile and surprise on her sweaty face.

    ¡°Did I spend less time today than yesterday?¡±

    Uncle Chu nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, it only took four minutes today. Two minutes less than yesterday!¡±

    The smile on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face deepened.

    Shen Fanxing loosened her grip and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Mother has never been defeated.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and looked at Ji Fengmian through the ss. A few secondster, she let go of Shen Fanxing and leaned against the ss. Herughter was sinister.

    ¡°Your mother looks good when she smiles!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp turned numb.

    ¡°You¡­¡± What do you want?

    ¡°What¡¯s with the cold face every day? Isn¡¯t it a waste? Hehe¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Lou Ruoyi, who wished she could stick herself to the ss window. For the first time in her life, she was worried about her mother.

    She had a bad feeling.

    For the rest of the rehabilitation, the same action was repeated.

    They sat down.

    He got up.

    Massage.

    This cycle continued for a week.

    Ji Fengmian only ended his rehabilitation two hourster.

    Her pale face was covered in sweat, and her hair was stuck to her cheeks. Her entire tracksuit was drenched in sweat.

    But she seemed to be in a good mood today.

    She wiped the sweat off her body with a towel and was about to leave to take a shower when the door to the rehabilitation room suddenly opened from the outside.

    ¡°Hi, inw, I¡¯m here again!¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused in his action of wiping his sweat. He looked up and saw Lou Ruoyi standing at the door with a familiar food box in her hand. The smile on her face was like a blooming flower.

    Sometimes, she was really puzzled. She wasn¡¯t young anymore and was like a child every day. What was there to be happy about?

    What was going on?

    Having such a mother-inw was a headache.

    Pursing her lips, she lowered her gaze and continued to wipe the sweat off her body.

    Faced with Ji Fengmian¡¯s coldness, Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t mind or feel awkward. She carried the food box and walked to Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Inw, you¡¯ve worked hard today! Come, try my cooking. This is the chicken soup I specially brewed for you! It¡¯s not strong at all. It¡¯s especially¡­ light!¡±

    As she spoke, she ced her hand on the armrest of the wheelchair behind Ji Fengmian and pushed her to the sofa for rehabilitation.

    Ji Fengmian ced the towel on hisp and closed his eyes impatiently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat when I¡¯m hungry. You don¡¯t have to do this to me.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi opened the lunchbox and some chicken soup was served.

    It was really clear.

    ¡°This is to nourish your body. You¡¯re the mother of my daughter-inw. What¡¯s wrong with treating you like this? I have to thank you for giving birth to such an outstanding daughter-inw, haha¡­¡±

 Chapter 1639 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Untitled</h4>

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Fanxing is my daughter. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s my daughter-inw now! She¡¯s also my daughter, so I have to thank you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips.

    She was in an extremely bad mood.

    ¡°Even though you don¡¯t want to admit it, that¡¯s the truth, isn¡¯t it? Fanxing is a good girl. You¡¯ve contributed a lot! Don¡¯t worry, although Fanxing isn¡¯t my biological daughter, I¡¯ll definitely treat her as my biological daughter! You can leave her to me!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet! Why should I hand Fanxing to you? She¡¯s my daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother-inw, you¡¯re wrong. Fanxing is pregnant with our Jinchuan and we¡¯ve already gotten our marriage certificate. It¡¯s a done deal. It¡¯s useless even if you want to go back on your word, right? Since she¡¯s my daughter-inw, I have to treat her as well as my own daughter. Otherwise, won¡¯t you be even more worried?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi wasn¡¯t angry at all. She smiled and handed the chicken soup to Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Come, inw, have some chicken soup!¡±

    Ji Fengmian was so angry that he almost hit the chicken soup in front of him.

    However, her good upbringing prevented her from doing so.

    ncing at Lou Ruoyi¡¯s bowl of chicken soup, she suddenly sneered.

    ¡°I finally know who Bo Jinchuan takes after!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m pursuing a woman. If I want face, I have to be single.¡±

    Ji Fengmian clenched his fists tightly. He had no idea what to do with such a person.

    No matter how unpleasant her words were, it was as if she was wearing the Golden Bell Shield Technique.

    She was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She lowered her head and saw the bowl of chicken soup in Lou Ruoyi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a man, so you don¡¯t have to be so shameless in front of me!¡±

    As Ji Fengmian spoke, he raised the bowl to his lips.

    Lou Ruoyi was still full of smiles as she chuckled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I trying to win your heart? It¡¯s no different from wooing your lover. Just take it that I¡¯m wooing you!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian spat out the chicken soup he had just drunk.

    She was caught off guard.

    Even Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t expect himself to do such an indecent thing.

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t expect to be sprayed by Ji Fengmian.

    Shen Fanxing was still watching the scene through the one-way ss in the other room. She paused and blinked. Seeing Lou Ruoyi and Ji Fengmian looking at each other speechlessly, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Did these two people have to be so funny together?

    ¡°Are¡­ are you okay?¡±

    Ji Fengmian still felt embarrassed. Coupled with his loss ofposure, he greeted Lou Ruoyi apologetically.

    Lou Ruoyi touched her face in a daze and forced a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s okay! Who asked me to chase you? Not to mention chicken soup, even if I sprayed it all over your face, I would still find it fragrant¡­¡±

    Her words made Ji Fengmian¡¯s face twitch uncontrobly.

    This woman was really¡­

    Upon hearing Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing burst intoughter again.

    This clown was too amusing.

    No wonder Bo Sichen, the calm and indifferent father-inw, was under her control.

    How could life be boring with such a person by her side?

    Looking at the expression on her mother¡¯s face, she had a premonition.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before her mother-inw got her.

    With a straight face, Ji Fengmian ced the chicken soup on the coffee table.

    ¡°Is this chicken soup? I think you¡¯re here to murder me on purpose. You want to monopolize my daughter!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and said, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯ve been boiling this pot of chicken soup for nearly two hours! I¡¯ve put my heart into it. How can you say that?¡±

    Ji Fengmian snorted coldly. ¡°Have a taste of your sincerity.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned and took a sip of the chicken soup that Ji Fengmian had just ced on the coffee table.

    In less than two seconds, Lou Ruoyi spat out the chicken soup.

    Fortunately, Ji Fengmian had the foresight to turn the wheelchair away from her shooting range.

    ¡°You¡¯re so jealous! Are you trying to kill me?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at Lou Ruoyi¡¯s twisted face and his lips twitched. There was a faint smile in his eyes.

    ¡°Who are you asking? Aren¡¯t you the one who killed the vinegar seller?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pushed the bowl of chicken soup to the furthest spot on the coffee table in disdain.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t drink it! It¡¯s clearly stewed chicken soup, but I only added some cooking wine and vinegar¡­ Did I treat white vinegar as cooking wine?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pressed his forehead and hid the smile in his eyes.

    However, his voice was as cold and heartless as ever.

    ¡°So your heart is filled with jealousy? I can¡¯t ept that!¡±

    ¡°Next time! I won¡¯t be jealous next time!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised her hand and swore solemnly.

    ¡°No need. Just focus on your husband. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi stepped forward and grabbed Ji Fengmian¡¯s arm. She slipped her hand through his wrist and held his arm tightly.

    Forced intimacy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Since I¡¯m your husband, I¡¯ve already gotten you. It¡¯s not surprising that I¡¯ve gotten you! I like you more now!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    What nonsense¡­ the truth.

    Was he serious?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be strange if she got it?

    With such a typical ¡°scumbag¡± mentality, how could she say it so matter-of-factly?

    If her father-inw heard this, he would explode!

    Startled by Lou Ruoyi¡¯s actions, Ji Fengmian instinctively wanted to struggle, but Lou Ruoyi refused to let go.

    ¡°Are you trying to be a hooligan?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°We¡¯re trying to build a rtionship.¡±

    Ji Fengmian asked, ¡°Have you always been so shameless?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°Who asked me to like you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips moved. For a moment, she really wanted to curse.

    This shameless woman.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing stood in the cubicle, feeling worried for Lou Ruoyi.

    In her impression, her mother had never met someone as straightforward and straightforward as Lou Ruoyi.

    Hence, she was afraid that her mother would lose her temper and fall out with her.

    But now, although her mother¡¯s expression was ugly, she didn¡¯t show any signs of losing her temper.

    She even saw a hint of helplessness andpromise on her face.

 Chapter 1640

    <h4>Chapter 1640: Untitled</h4>

    Her heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally rxed.

    Actually, her mother was never a heartless person.

    Her prejudice against the Bo family was only because of Old Master.

    ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t you tired of yourself? Don¡¯t you know how old you are?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m old? My heart is still young.¡±

    Ji Fengmian snorted. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried about handing Fanxing to you. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll take care of my grandchildren myself.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    These words touched Lou Ruoyi¡¯s sore spot.

    ¡°They¡¯re still my grandchildren! Of course I¡¯m qualified to take care of them!¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why are you so noisy? How can you watch the child?¡±

    ¡°How am I noisy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you. Anyway, I have to take care of the child!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was furious. ¡°Why? You¡¯re Grandma, and I¡¯m Grandma!¡±

    ¡°The child fell from my daughter¡¯s stomach! If you have the ability, get your son to give birth too!¡±

    ¡°If not for my son, there wouldn¡¯t be these two lumps of meat! Can you be more reasonable?¡±

    Ji Fengmian snorted coldly and turned his head.

    ¡°Your son was an ident!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was speechless.

    What did she mean by her son was an ident?!

    Lou Ruoyi stared at the back of Ji Fengmian¡¯s head for a few seconds before her nose twitched.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re too much!¡±

    As she spoke, louder sobs sounded.

    ¡°Fanxing and Jinchuan are clearly in love with each other, but you¡¯re saying that my son was an ident! Boohoo¡­ That¡¯s not true at all. You¡¯re the children¡¯s grandmother, and I¡¯m also their grandmother. At most, we¡¯ll take care of them together! You¡¯re actually depriving me of the right to be their grandmother! You¡¯re so cruel, cold-blooded, and heartless!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly.

    She turned her head and saw Lou Ruoyi sitting there with one hand covering her eyes, crying non-stop.

    This drama queen!

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but cover her eyes.

    This inexplicably familiar line was too obvious.

    However, Lou Ruoyi did not seem to notice at all. She continued to sit there and cry pitifully.

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath and supported his forehead.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s cries were like a devil¡¯s voice, disturbing her.

    ¡°¡­Alright, stop howling. Bring her along, bring her along!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi stopped crying.

    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you move to Grand View Manor? We can apany you for rehabilitation. Besides, Fanxing is pregnant now. With you around, I can take care of her!¡±

    This seemed to be her ultimate goal!

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°Stay at your house? Impossible! I¡¯m from your family. There¡¯s no reason for me to stay with you!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sniffed and chuckled.

    ¡°You admit that you¡¯re part of the family?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless.

    ¡°Who said that inws can¡¯t stay together? We¡¯re doing this for the sake of the children. Besides, Fanxing will be in a better mood with you around!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes shed. This excuse was indeed convincing.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then!¡±

    Seeing Ji Fengmian waver, Lou Ruoyi decided.

    Although Lou Ruoyi¡¯s face was cold, she did not reject him.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel happy as she walked out of the room.

    When Ji Fengmian saw her, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He snorted coldly and turned his head away.

    Lou Ruoyi winked at Shen Fanxing and gave her a thumbs up.

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    Although the process was a little ridiculous, the oue was unexpected.

    ¨C

    After packing up, the few of them pushed Ji Fengmian out of the rehabilitation center.

    It was not easy to go to Grand View Manor.

    Shen Fanxing was carefully pulled into the car by Lou Ruoyi.

    Ji Fengmian was escorted into another car by Uncle Chu.

    After getting into the car, Lou Ruoyi specially lowered the window and shouted for her to pack her things and move over.

    Lou didn¡¯t respond.

    Not long after, the two cars left one after another.

    Halfway through, they parted ways.

    ¨C

    ¡°Madam Bo seems to like Little Miss very much.¡±

    In the car, Uncle Chu smiled happily.

    Ji Fengmian thought of Lou Ruoyi and his lips twitched before he shook his head.

    ¡°She¡¯s too noisy. I have a headache after interacting with her for a long time. I wonder if Fanxing is used to interacting with her.¡±

    Uncle Chu smiled meaningfully. ¡°With Madam Bo¡¯s personality, everyone should be able to get used to it easily, right? After all, who doesn¡¯t force themselves to mature?¡±

    Growing up was inevitable.

    It didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t be childish when she grew up.

    He had been by Ji Fengmian¡¯s side the longest and knew him the best.

    If not for the fact that life forced her to mature, she would still be that innocent girl.

    Even if there was someone she could rely on, she wouldn¡¯t be as strict as she was now.

    ¡°Perhaps. Such a person is indeed¡­ easy to like.¡±

    Uncle Chu nodded. ¡°Miss doesn¡¯t hate her, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian turned his face away awkwardly.

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Uncle Chu smiled and shook his head.

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a while before saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I like her or not. What¡¯s important is that she¡¯s really good to Fanxing. Otherwise, what¡¯s the use of me liking her?¡±

    Uncle Chu nodded and said,

    ¡°I think the young master of the Bo family is sincere to Little Miss. He spent a lot of effort to bring you back.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. If not for this, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to his rtionship with Fanxing so easily.

    Uncle Chu only knew that Bo Jinchuan had spent a lot of effort, but she had seen Bo Jinchuan taking a bullet from Chu Boyang for her.

    He was the first to snatch someone from Chu Boyang.

    If not for Fanxing, there was naturally no need for him to take such a huge risk to sneak into the president¡¯s residence and openly snatch her away.

    She knew that his feelings for Fanxing weren¡¯t fake, but if she didn¡¯t have any attitude, wouldn¡¯t Fanxing have no status in the Bo family?

    Moreover, that old man was indeed a stubborn old man with a deep sense of ss.

    A rat¡¯s feces ruined a pot of soup.

    At the thought of the Bo family¡¯s Old Master, Ji Fengmian¡¯s mood plummeted.

    At this moment, the car had not moved for a long time.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Fengmian asked with a frown.

    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Uncle Chu said immediately,

    ¡°There seems to be an ident ahead. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Uncle Chu opened the car door and got out. Not long after, he opened the car door and got in.

    ¡°Strange, the electricity in the surroundings has suddenly stopped. I heard that the relevant departments have been informed to investigate the problem.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°It¡¯s one of the top cities in the country. How can you give me a hairband?¡±

    Uncle Chu said helplessly, ¡°Something unexpected always happens.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of something piercing ss sounded.

    The driver suddenly climbed onto the steering wheel

 Chapter 1641 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Untitled</h4>

    The driver suddenly climbed behind the wheel.

    Bright red blood spurted out instantly. Uncle Chu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, couldn¡¯t avoid being sprayed with blood.

    His eyes turned cold and he reached out to press Ji Fengmian¡¯s head as he got into the car.

    A bullet pierced through the window and brushed past Ji Fengmian¡¯s hair before hitting the window on the other side.

    In the nick of time.

    If Uncle Chu hesitated, Ji Fengmian might have died on the spot!

    On the main road, there were drivers who got out of their cars to investigate the road ahead. All of them witnessed this fatal scene.

    It was rare for someone to kill someone with a Q in the country, let alone in broad daylight. It was really bold and daring.

    The situation went out of control. Everyone on the streets ran around with their hands on their heads.

    The chaotic scene forced the gunshots to stop.

    Uncle Chu was certain that there must have been a sniper hiding in the distance.

    This was because this was the main road. Not far ahead was the viaduct, and there were cars everywhere. Moreover, there was a traffic jam now. If there was a sniper in the car, it would have to be the car closest to them.

    However, based on the direction of the bullet, it was easy to determine that it came from the left.

    The windows of the car on the left were always closed. Judging from the prative power of the bullet, it was impossible for it to be caused by a close-range shot.

    This was a deliberate murder, and the target of the murder was obviously them.

    Uncle Chu didn¡¯t let go of Ji Fengmian. Instead, he maintained his posture and looked at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Uncle Chu nodded and fumbled for his phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call someone immediately.¡±

    The driver, who had been killed by the Q, copsed due to the weightlessness.

    Her head had been prated by the bullet, and warm, bright red blood was still flowing out of the bullet hole. The flesh around it was hideous.

    Ji Fengmian suddenly closed his eyes, his eyshes fluttering.

    She was fine just now, but she lost her life without any warning.

    No matter how strong her mental fortitude was, she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that a living being had died in front of her.

    She could strategize in the business world, but she had never dabbled in human lives.

    ¡°Miss, calm down and protect yourself.¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes tightly and said, ¡°Uncle Chu, someone wants to kill me.¡±

    Uncle Chu¡¯s face turned colder.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. ¡°The power failure in a first-tier city on a working day caused the road control system to be disrupted. We¡¯re trapped here¡­ This was all arranged by them.¡±

    Actually, how could Uncle Chu not have guessed this?

    However, he couldn¡¯t spout nonsense without evidence.

    After all, his Missy was from the royal family. There were too many things involved.

    In fact, he could even guess who wanted her life.

    ¡°With the power outage in the city, the entire city is almost paralyzed, including the surveince system. They can do whatever they want without any concealment. I can¡¯t think of another person who can do this¡­¡±

    This thought wasn¡¯t something that could be easily achieved.

    There were not many people who had the money and connections to cut off the power in the city.

    The Bo Consortium was being pressured by the Ming Corporation and had no time to care about her. The otherpanies had nothing to do with her.

    Speaking of which, there was probably only one person in the world who wanted her dead the most.

    Uncle Chu¡¯s face was ugly and he was furious!

    ¡°How greedy is this woman?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered and mocked himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be able to obtain true love and friendship in my life! The love and friends I fancy are the most fatal cmity in my life!¡±

    Uncle Chu looked at Ji Fengmian with heartache andforted him, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t think too much. They might just be passersby in life! There¡¯s no need to waste your feelings on these people!¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly, his mockery undiminished.

    Lovers, friends¡­

    The two most important existences in others¡¯ lives had ruined more than half of hers.

    A passerby in his life?

    Wasn¡¯t it too perfunctory to say that the two people who had taken half of her life were just passersby?

    Uncle Chu knew that Ji Fengmian had his own considerations and it was useless to say anything more. Hence, he pursed his lips and stopped harping on this topic.

    The gunshots outside the window had stopped. Uncle Chu looked up tentatively, but there was no reaction for a few seconds.

    In broad daylight, Q Kill was so obvious that everyone had their attention on him. Now that the road was in a mess, he must be a smart person. He should be thinking of a way to escape.

    After all, first-tier cities wouldn¡¯t allow power outages for too long.

    In fact, the time they took was only a few minutes before the call.

    Now that the situation was chaotic, the sess rate of long-range sniping was almost zero.

    At this moment, Uncle Chu had already finished his call. After confirming that the sniper had given up on attacking, he dared Ji Fengmian to straighten his body.

    Yuan Sichun, who had been hiding in the car and observing the situation from afar, noticed that the sniper had given up on shooting. Her face twisted.

    She pressed themunicator in her ear tightly, trembling with anger.

    ¡°Why did you stop? She¡¯s sitting up! Hurry up and hit her! What are you waiting for?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no sess rate for vision interference. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be discovered. We can only cancel this n!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean cancel?!¡± Yuan Sichun¡¯s voice sounded sharp and crazy. ¡°If we stop now, we¡¯ll alert the enemy. It won¡¯t be as easy to attack again in the future! Do you know that?!¡±

    The sniper had no intention of listening to her. ¡°No matter what you say, I can¡¯t carry out my n today! If you want to do it, do it yourself!¡±

    Yuan Sichun trembled in anger. ¡°Useless!¡±

    The other party cut off themunication with her.

    Yuan Sichun was so angry that she pulled themunicator off her ear and threw it aside.

    ¡°Useless coward!¡±

    She gritted her teeth and cursed. She sat alone in the passenger seat for a long time until her breathing gradually calmed down. Then, she stared at the car not far away with a vicious glint in her eyes.

    ¡°Ji Fengmian must die in a few days!¡±

    Her words seemed to be squeezed out from the gaps of her teeth. Every word seemed to bite Ji Fengmian to death, filled with hatred.

    Ji Fengmian was the person Shen Fanxing cared about the most. If she died, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression would be extremely interesting

 Chapter 1642 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Untitled</h4>

    Everyone in the car felt that Yuan Sichun had gone crazy.

    They had been desperadoes for so many years, but they had never be lunatics like her.

    Looking at her crazy expression, the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat suddenly regretted taking her money and working for her.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he couldn¡¯t send himself to death so easily. He had so many people under him. He couldn¡¯t send them to their deaths so easily.

    She was aplete lunatic.

    After her anger subsided, an even more sinister smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in letting her die immediately¡­¡±

    She smiled darkly and turned to look at the traffic ahead.

    ¡°After the call and the traffic is cleared, bring that woman over!¡±

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian had always felt that Ye Jingyun wanted her dead. It would be best if she died on the spot. To her, there was nothing to worry about anymore!

    Unexpectedly, someone had thought of using her to provoke Shen Fanxing.

    She didn¡¯t expect someone to be so bold as to destroy the car door in such a ce. Instead of taking her life, he took her away forcefully!

    ¡°Behave yourself, or I¡¯ll make his head explode!¡±

    The man¡¯s face was ferocious as he pressed his forehead against Uncle Chu¡¯s and threatened Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression was calm and expressionless.

    ¡°Even if I dare to move now, I can¡¯t be faster than your gun. Is this your first time operating or are you not familiar with the business? Are you threatening me with such words?¡±

    The gangster¡¯s face turned red from Ji Fengmian¡¯s words and he pressed the gun harder on her head.

    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t my life in your hands at all times? If you can report to your boss or employer, go ahead.¡±

    The kidnapper was embarrassed by Ji Fengmian¡¯s words again.

    He naturally couldn¡¯t do anything!

    Boss had received money from his employer, who had asked him to bring this woman back.

    She didn¡¯t say that she wanted him to kill her now.

    If he really wanted to kill her, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble.

    This woman must have noticed it long ago.

    There was no threat to being seen through. To a person who wanted to threaten others, it was really embarrassing.

    ¡°Cut the crap! Even if I don¡¯t want your life for the time being, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t take his life! If you know what¡¯s good for you, follow me obediently!¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at Uncle Chu and pursed his lips.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t cooperate, you won¡¯t take me away? Why waste your breath?!¡±

    When the criminal heard this, he said sarcastically,

    ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible!¡±

    ¡°Missy, no!¡±

    Uncle Chu understood what Ji Fengmian meant and wanted to stop him.

    In the end, the criminal seemed to have been angered. He raised his hand and fired a shot at Uncle Chu¡¯s leg.

    Uncle Chu¡¯s left thigh was hit and he staggered, kneeling on the ground with one leg.

    The sound of a gunshot caused everyone to panic and scream subconsciously.

    At this moment, someone started shouting,

    ¡°There¡¯s a call! Call the police and leave!¡±

    When the criminal heard the voice, his expression changed. He knew that Ji Fengmian¡¯s leg wasn¡¯t good, so he carried her and quickly returned to the car before the traffic started.

    The moment she saw Yuan Sichun, Ji Fengmian frowned.

    Yuan Sichun met Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze and smiled happily.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie Ji!¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes as something shed across his mind. A cold glint shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Stupid and reckless thing.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darkened and she smiled again.

    ¡°Aunt Ji, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know whether you¡¯re dead or alive. Tell me, if the two of you die at the hands of a stupid person like me, what would you be? More stupid than stupid?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°You¡¯re crazy to do such a stupid thing! Do you think Fanxing can¡¯t guess your trick?

    I think you¡¯re used to being a youngdy who doesn¡¯t know anything about the world. You think that everything will go ording to your n! Fanxing, you¡¯re not that stupid!¡±

    When Yuan Sichun heard Ji Fengmianparing her to Shen Fanxing and belittling her, she lost control of her emotions and her face contorted.

    ¡°Since your Fanxing is so good, I must let the two of you meet before you die! Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°I told you, she¡¯s not you. She¡¯s not that stupid!¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips tightly.

    She stopped talking as the car in front of her began to move slowly.

    She nced at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. The man immediately started the car and started to overtake the cars in front of him!

    Uncle Chu¡¯s leg was injured and he could only watch as the car carrying Ji Fengmian left.

    With much difficulty, he stood up and grabbed his phone to call Shen Fanxing.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s car was stuck in traffic due to the sudden ckout. She stopped at the intersection for a long time, curious about why there was a sudden ckout. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Not long after the electricity came back and the traffic was smooth, she received a call from Uncle Chu.

    ¡°Uncle Chu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Little Miss¡­¡±

    Uncle Chu¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety, but after calling Shen Fanxing, he remained silent.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Chu?¡±

    Uncle Chu paused and said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just calling to ask if you¡¯re home.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for 15 minutes. Grand View Manor is in the suburbs. There¡¯s no reason for us to arrive so quickly. If we continue, you should have reached home before me. You should know this, right?¡±

    Uncle Chu paused for a while, his breathing unstable due to the injury on his leg.

    ¡°¡­ I know, but¡­ there was a traffic jam on the way. I wanted to know if you guys had arrived early?¡±

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t suspicious of Uncle Chu¡¯s reason.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck in a traffic jam just now. It¡¯s probably caused by the power failure in the city.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Alright, I got it. Remember to call me when you get home.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I understand. Be careful on your way.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing looked at Uncle Chu¡¯s call history and frowned in confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you frowning after answering a call?¡±

    Seeing her strange expression, Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Shen Fanxing kept her phone and shook her head gently.

    ¡°¡­Nothing. I feel that Uncle Chu¡¯s call is very strange.¡±

    ¡°How is it strange?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before shaking her head.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m thinking too much.¡±

    The ckout in the city today and what happened on the road had undoubtedly be news that the media had to report.

 Chapter 1643 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Untitled</h4>

    Within a few minutes, the news online became the hottest topic.

    Shen Fanxing had been chatting with Lou Ruoyi along the way. She didn¡¯t expect her to pay attention to the news online.

    She didn¡¯t expect that not long after the opening ceremony ended, she would be trending again.

    On the way, they bumped into a traffic light. Beside them was a small-scale mother and child shop.

    Lou Ruoyi was overjoyed because she was about to have two grandchildren.

    Every minute and every second, her two little cuties were in her heart.

    When she saw the store, she couldn¡¯t help but pull Shen Fanxing out of the car excitedly.

    Shen Fanxing had no choice but to follow.

    However, when she arrived at the mother-and-child shop, all she saw was powder of various colors.

    Pink, blue, green, pink¡­

    All of them were clean and tidy.

    There were all kinds of things.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing was filled with anticipation.

    She ced her hand on her stomach. Thinking of her and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s child, she started to look forward to it.

    If she was like him, was the baby really beautiful?

    She had missed out on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s childhood. Could she indirectly see the baby¡¯s childhood?

    She must be adorable.

    She had seen photos of him as a child.

    Lou Ruoyi stood at the end of the shelf. Through the gap between them, she saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions and expression. The smile on her face was full of relief.

    She was all too familiar with that expression.

    Wasn¡¯t that her younger self?

    After knowing that she was pregnant and that she was pregnant with the man she loved the most, how could the fantasy and anticipation not be the current Shen Fanxing?

    From this, it could be seen that this woman had no ulterior motives towards Jinchuan.

    She loved Jinchuan.

    Just like how she loved Bo Sichen back then.

    She hoped that Jinchuan would never hurt her.

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The two of them were so close now and Jinchuan doted on Fanxing so much. Why would he do something to hurt her?

    Raising an eyebrow, she threw these heavy thoughts to the back of her mind and happily picked up a set of family attire.

    The entire set was for a family of four. It was specially designed for the twins¡¯ family. Moreover, it was a thoughtful design for twins.

    Lou Ruoyi looked at the clothes on the rack and the smile on her face widened.

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s so cute. I want this blue one! And this white one, the pink one is so cute, and the green one¡­ I want all of them!¡±

    When Shen Fanxing heard Lou Ruoyi, she couldn¡¯t help but put down the milk powder she was studying and walked to her side.

    When she saw that Lou Ruoyi was already carrying a huge bag, she opened her mouth in surprise.

    ¡°¡­ You¡­ We don¡¯t need that much?¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at the pink family outfit in Lou Ruoyi¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°¡­ No, Mom, Ah Chuan definitely won¡¯t wear it. There¡¯s also purple and blue¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi hugged the clothes in her arms even tighter!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I bought it anyway. He has to wear it no matter what!¡±

    Seeing Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression, Shen Fanxing pursed her lips worriedly.

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here! Besides, don¡¯t look at that brat too seriously. He might even be looking forward to wearing these with you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and a smile appeared in her eyes. She shook her head subconsciously, revealing her disbelief.

    Lou Ruoyi pouted and said, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me! Anyway, be prepared to spit out your rice!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    In short, she felt that she didn¡¯t even need to prepare for this.

    Bo Jinchuan would definitely not look forward to wearing these clothes like she said¡­

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t insist onpeting with Shen Fanxing. She turned around and said to the salesperson,

    ¡°Bring me a shopping cart.¡±

    The salesperson immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and handed the items to the salesperson. She turned around and ran to the container beside her. She saw the old-fashioned tiger shoes again.

    ¡°Oh my, why are all her things so cute?¡±

    As she spoke, she kept the two pairs of shoes.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    After that, Lou Ruoyi saw another pram and almost jumped up in excitement.

    She pointed at the pram and shouted happily at Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Fanxing, Fanxing! Look at this. If we push this out, won¡¯t it be super cool?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the pram. It was different from the usual pram. The two seats were specially designed for the twins.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He was indeed a master of his trade.

    She even saw the triplets¡¯ pram.

    Fortunately, these designers knew the limits of humans. She had yet to see quadruplets or even more designs from this store.

    But now, a twin pram was enough to make Lou Ruoyi ecstatic.

    There was no doubt that Lou Ruoyi had bought it.

    There were even some babies¡¯ toys.

    Cradle, small pillow, small bedding, toys ced beside the pillow, and toys hanging above her head were all my best. They were all taken in pairs.

    If not for the fact that there were products of different ages in the store, Lou Ruoyi would have emptied the store.

    Her presence attracted the attention of many customers in the shop. A few sales assistants followed behind her cautiously, afraid that she would suddenly regret and return all the items.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Mom, that¡¯s enough. If we go down, there won¡¯t be enough space in our car?¡±

    Seeing that Lou Ruoyi had no intention of stopping, Shen Fanxing pulled her towards the cashier.

    Being pulled by Shen Fanxing, Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t give up. She grabbed two music cards and shook them before letting go. She followed Shen Fanxing to the cashier.

    When it was time to settle the bill, Lou Ruoyi pushed Shen Fanxing again.

    ¡°Get out of the way. I bought these for my grandchildren. Don¡¯t deprive me of my rights, or I¡¯ll fight you. Do you hear me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t insist. She didn¡¯tck money and neither did Lou Ruoyi.

    Moreover, Lou Ruoyi was right. She had bought it for her grandson. She had no right to interfere!

    She was too pretentious.

    More importantly, she was insensible.

    This was not a matter of money.

    When the salesperson looked up and saw Shen Fanxing at a close distance, she was stunned.

 Chapter 1644 - I Want to Sleep With Her

    <h4>Chapter 1644: I Want to Sleep With Her</h4>

    When the salesperson looked up and saw Shen Fanxing at a close distance, she was stunned.

    Shen Fanxing was a sharp person.

    From the start, the salesperson beside her and the customers who kept a distance from her looked at her strangely.

    She thought that it was because of her recent incidents.

    However, when she saw the cashier¡¯s expression up close, she was certain that everyone was looking at her not just because of her poprity.

    Instead, it was because someone might have pushed her into the limelight again.

    But she didn¡¯t know why!

    Moreover, she shouldn¡¯t have offended anyone recently. She didn¡¯t have any ns toplete.

    Everything had juste to an end and there wasn¡¯t a period of peace. The frequency of things happening shouldn¡¯t be that high.

    Faced with the cashier¡¯s startled expression, Shen Fanxing frowned and asked,

    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±

    The cashier immediately came back to her senses and shook her head in a panic. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ congrattions¡­ twins¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the pile of items in front of her and pursed her lips.

    Lou Ruoyiughed happily.

    ¡°We¡¯re preparing in advance! We¡¯re buying double copies of everything for a good omen. I hope we can really have twins in the future!¡±

    The cashier nodded awkwardly.

    ¡°I see¡­ I hope your wishese true!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll definitely do it¡­ I¡¯ll definitely seed! My son has good stamina!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The surroundings fell silent for a while, and a low chuckle could be heard.

    Shen Fanxing had never embarrassed herself in front of so many people before. Her ears turned red and she covered her forehead with one hand, wanting to find a hole to hide in.

    The cashier couldn¡¯t help butugh dryly.

    Her gaze lingered on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. When Shen Fanxing met her gaze, she hurriedly avoided it.

    There were obvious wrinkles on Shen Fanxing¡¯s forehead.

    As she had bought too many things, Shen Fanxing helped to carry some.

    Along the way, Ruoyi grabbed Shen Fanxing and held onto some small items as she chatted happily.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s attention was attracted by these items.

    After all, these were her children. The things in front of her had the best fantasies and expectations for them.

    On the way home, Lou Ruoyi arranged for a room to be vacated before she brought Shen Fanxing to decorate the nursery.

    Shen Fanxing enjoyed it too.

    She waspletely immersed in the room and all the little things.

    ¡°Take your time to decorate. I¡¯ll get someone to buy me some other things.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the designer. Since we¡¯re going to design a nursery, the crib must be the best!¡±

    Without waiting for Shen Fanxing¡¯s response, she stormed out of the room.

    Not long after Lou Ruoyi left the room, the faint smile on her face disappeared and she looked serious.

    She went downstairs and Auntie Zhang greeted her worriedly.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lou Ruoyi asked solemnly.

    ¡°The ckout in the city seemed to have been caused by someone.¡± Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°So?¡±

    Auntie Zhang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. ¡°The power failure caused a road ident. During the traffic jam, the old master of the Chu family was shot and Madam Ji was forcefully taken away!¡±

    Hearing this, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡­ Who was taken away?¡±

    Auntie Zhang couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°It¡¯s Young Madam¡¯s mother. Her car was blocked on the way home and she was attacked by bandits. The old master of the Chu family was severely injured by a gunshot. She was taken away by the bandits on the spot and her whereabouts are unknown¡­ This news is all over the news¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pressed her throbbing temples and looked up at the stairs. She gripped the handrail tightly and her body felt weak.

    ¡°Damn it¡­ Who is so daring to touch the Bo family¡¯s inws?¡±

    Auntie Zhang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know! The media reported that the relevant departments have no records of the identity of the criminal¡­ I don¡¯t know anything else¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi walked to the living room and switched on the television. It was indeed about the kidnapping!

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s head was held by a young man with a gun. He was brought to a ck SUV and forcefully pushed into the car.

    The car stayed on the spot for a few minutes before driving away several times.

    Although it was taken with her phone, she could still see these things clearly.

    Lou Ruoyi ced her hand by her mouth and bit her finger hard. Her brows were tightly furrowed and her face was dark.

    ¡°Cut off thework in the manor first. Don¡¯t let Young Madam know about this! She¡¯s pregnant now, so you have to take care of her emotions. Don¡¯t let her worry about the child¡­¡±

    Auntie Zhang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I know. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and walked to the phone to call Bo Sichen.

    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

    Her voice was filled with seriousness and seriousness. There was no trace of the happiness and heartlessness she usually had when facing Bo Sichen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news. Jinchuan knows about this too. Get him to investigate.¡±

    After years of interaction, even if Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t say anything, Bo Sichen could guess what she wanted to say from her tone.

    His words made Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes turn red.

    ¡°Hubby, I just persuaded my inws to move to Grand View Manor to y with me and take care of Fanxing¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get her stomach¡­ I still want to be good sisters with her and sleep with her. I also want to chat with her and y with my two precious grandchildren¡­ I¡¯ve thought of so many fun things. Nothing must happen to her¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen didn¡¯t speak for more than ten seconds.

    They slept together, chatted together, and yed with their grandchildren¡­

    Shouldn¡¯t all these be with her?

    Also, what did he mean by ¡°ying with two precious grandsons¡±?

    Was her precious grandson for fun?

    Why was he more and more worried about his two future grandchildren?

    If he didn¡¯t know that this wasn¡¯t the time to be calctive, he would have rushed to the manor to bring this worrisome woman to his side.

    Why did her heart change so quickly not long after she was released?

    ¡°Also, the most important thing is Fanxing. She¡¯s pregnant now. If she finds out that something has happened to her mother and is anxious¡­ will there be an ident? Boohoo¡­ Hubby, I¡¯m afraid! Nothing can happen to our inws. She has just returned. If she¡­ Fanxing is so pitiful¡­¡±

 Chapter 1645 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Also, the most important thing is Fanxing. She¡¯s pregnant now. If she finds out that something has happened to her mother and is anxious¡­ will there be an ident? Boohoo¡­ Hubby, I¡¯m afraid! Nothing can happen to our inws. She has just returned. If she¡­ Fanxing is so pitiful¡­¡±

    The moment Lou Ruoyi met Bo Sichen, her true colors were revealed. She was weak, helpless, and pitiful. In front of Bo Sichen, she had no motivation at all!

    All these years, she had gotten used to relying on Bo Sichen. The moment she met him, she was like a ¡°little piece of trash¡± who didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Bo Sichen¡¯s weakness was Lou Ruoyi¡¯s weakness!

    Hearing her aggrieved look, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since the other party didn¡¯t do anything to her directly but chose to take her away, it means that she will be fine for a while! The other party might use her to achieve certain goals¡­¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡± Lou Ruoyi cried even harder. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the sounding from between her fingers sounded especially sad!

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I feel even worse¡­ It hasn¡¯t been long since her inw came back. Besides, with her unlovable personality, how could there be anyone close to her? In the end, it¡¯s only Fanxing¡­

    Are you saying that the other party wants to threaten Fanxing? Who killed her¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi cried softly as she gritted her teeth.

    Bo Sichen was silent for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jinchuan will handle this¡­¡±

    ¡°But water from afar can¡¯t save fire! That brat is unemployed now and he doesn¡¯t want to be his gigolo! Why is he running overseas every day?¡±

    What¡¯s the use of having him? He used to think about work every day. The only thing he did was to find a daughter-inw for me!

    Now that my wife is pregnant, where¡­ did he go?!

    The more Lou Ruoyi spoke, the angrier she became. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but lose her temper!

    Aunt Zhang shook her head and waved at Lou Ruoyi anxiously!

    He was hinting that she was speaking too loudly!

    Lou Ruoyi nced at her and immediately realized her mistake. She hurriedly covered her mouth!

    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t care. Anyway, don¡¯t let me see that brat again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Okay, whatever you want.¡±

    Bo Sichen allowed her to do whatever she wanted, as though his son was born for Lou Ruoyi to y with!

    She had had enough fun. She could do whatever she wanted.

    It was all up to her.

    Lou Ruoyi sobbed. ¡°He¡¯s still your son. Why don¡¯t you feel sorry for him? Do you not love them?¡±

    Bo Sichen was silent for a few seconds. ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    If Bo Jinchuan or Bo Jinghang were to hear this, they would definitely have goosebumps.

    They had never heard their biological father mention the word ¡°love¡± to them!

    Moreover, this sentence sounded mushy to most people.

    Not to mention two tall and well-built men who were equally sullen.

    Don¡¯t get goosebumps. The image his father had maintained in their hearts for decades would probably plummet.

    On the other hand, Lou Ruoyi did not feel anything different. When she heard Bo Sichen say that he loved his two sons, she was naturally very happy.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop me from hitting them¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen fell silent for a few seconds.

    ¡°¡­ I love you more.¡±

    An unconceble smile finally appeared on Lou Ruoyi¡¯s aggrieved face.

    ¡°¡­Alright, I¡¯ll teach that rascal Bo Jinchuan a lesson¡­¡±

    Bo Sichen sounded slightly relieved. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi hummed heavily. Not long after, her expression changed and she said,

    ¡°This is not the time to talk about this. You¡­ you only know how to coax me! My inw is still in danger. It¡¯s not the time to talk about love with you!¡±

    Aunt Zhang was at a loss.

    Yes, now was not the time for romance!

    Moreover, they had been married for so many years. Her two sons had already married. Why were they still dating?

    Bo Sichen pursed his lips. ¡°¡­You can only be anxious about this matter. It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve just said that the inws are fine now¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pouted and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m very sad now. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m going to apany Fanxing! I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my two precious grandchildren!¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s tone was a little stiff and cold. ¡°¡­You mean that I¡¯m not as important as your two grandsons now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Lou Ruoyi said matter-of-factly without any hesitation.

    When Bo Sichen heard this, although he knew that he shouldn¡¯t be calctive about this matter, he couldn¡¯t control his temper.

    This woman was really up to no good.

    ¡°Lou Ruoyi¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? I¡¯m not telling you the truth. I¡¯ve been with you for decades and there¡¯s no novelty anymore! How long have I been with Fanxing? I can¡¯t even see my two precious grandchildren now! Don¡¯t worry, I still love you. Muacks! I¡¯m hanging up. I want to see Fanxing!¡±

    To be honest, the kiss didn¡¯t make Bo Sichen feel better. Just as he was about to say something, Lou Ruoyi hung up the phone without giving him a chance to speak.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Auntie Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. Madam had really given her a heart attack!

    How dare she say such things to Mr. Bo?

    When Master was young, he was cold and stern. He had a bad temper and was difficult to get along with. She had been in the Bo family for decades and knew this very well.

    Moreover, Madam knew Master¡¯s temper back then. Now¡­

    She still remembered that she had identally seen the cover of a young servant¡¯s phone a few days ago. There was a sentence written on it: ¡°Women deserve to be doted on. The more you dote on them, the more balls you have.¡±

    Back then, she shook her head. Her words were right, but it made the woman seem too straightforward and unrestrained. Moreover, it was a little unrealistic.

    Seeing Madam like this today, she really began to agree with this sentence.

    Indeed, women who were used to being pampered were bold.

    Lou Ruoyi hung up and sighed, her face full of worry.

    ¡­

    Under Auntie Zhang¡¯s notice, the entire vi was cut off from the inte. She wanted to hide it from Shen Fanxing for the time being.

    ¡­

    Lou Ruoyi went upstairs to her room. Shen Fanxing was still in the house, fiddling with the baby carriage.

    When she saw Lou Ruoyi, she smiled at her.

 Chapter 1646 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Untitled</h4>

    When she saw Lou Ruoyi, she smiled at her.

    ¡°How¡¯s the search for the designer?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi studied her carefully for a few seconds, but she couldn¡¯t detect anything unusual from her smiling face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve dragged this matter to your father. He knows a lot and he must have found the best one.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded her head.

    His expression remained calm.

    Lou Ruoyi stared at her carefully for a while. After confirming that she did not seem to know about the news, she rxed slightly.

    Walking to her side, she pretended not to know anything and fiddled with the pram with her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my grandson will definitely be the happiest in the world! From the moment he was born! No, it should be from now on!¡±

    After her bold words, Shen Fanxing smiled faintly.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re very lucky to have such a good grandmother like you!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the lucky one! The only thing that Bo Jinchuan has done to make me happy is to pursue you as my wife. More importantly, he has the ability to make you pregnant. Haha¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and lowered her head to continue fiddling with the pram.

    Lou Ruoyi smiled shyly and the two of them packed the pram. Shen Fanxing brought a few toys and ced them in front of the pram.

    Although the room had not been specially designed as a nursery, there was already a strong aura.

    This was the babies¡¯ room.

    They would grow day by day in this room.

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly, her eyes full of yearning and anticipation.

    Lou Ruoyi understood how a mother felt.

    Especially giving birth to a new life for the man she loved.

    Moreover, it was the fruit that belonged to her and him alone. It was the only proof of their closest rtionship.

    A mother¡¯s feelings were not only about loving her child, but also her feelings for her husband.

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s elegant face. She had mixed feelings.

    She really prayed that nothing would happen to her inw.

    She didn¡¯t want anyone or anything to ruin any smile on this child¡¯s face.

    ¡°Go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll get the chef to cook something for you! I¡¯ll leave the chicken soup for you this morning¡­ Forget it¡­ You shouldn¡¯t eat it. I¡¯ll get the chef to stew it for you again!¡±

    This time, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t react strangely when she heard about food.

    Instead, she smiled faintly and nodded.

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Mom.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and instructed again, ¡°Go and rest.¡± Then, she left the room.

    Closing the door, Shen Fanxing scanned the room before her gazended on the sets of parent-child outfits.

    She reached out and opened them one by one. The sizes of the two sets of clothes were specially designed for babies who were one month old.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened and her face was filled with love and affection.

    She ced the dress on the pram. Beside it was a dress of the same color as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s.

    After staring at the set of clothes for a long time, the smile on her face gradually faded.

    She reached out to cover her abdomen as her smile faded¡­

    ¡ª

    When Lou Ruoyi came up to call Shen Fanxing to eat, she found her in the bedroom.

    She was sleeping peacefully when Lou Ruoyi woke her up.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing, Lou Ruoyi felt slightlyforted.

    Sleeping well was one of the characteristics of a pregnant woman.

    Yes, a pregnant woman should act like one.

    She didn¡¯t want to do or think about anything. She wanted to be the happiest mother-to-be in the world.

    The more she looked at Shen Fanxing, the more Lou Ruoyi liked her.

    He looked smart and capable, refreshing and simple, wise and intelligent, and was in a daze¡­

    None of these felt out of ce on Shen Fanxing.

    She was pleasing to the eye.

    Sitting by the bed, Lou Ruoyi smoothed her slightly messy hair.

    She felt that she was really lucky in this life.

    She had two outstanding sons with the man she truly loved. Now, she had two intelligent and docile daughters-inw. She had encountered all the good things in the world.

    ¡°Go wash up and eat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and got out of bed.

    She didn¡¯t look into Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes.

    Because the emotions revealed by those eyes would make her¡­ unable to control her emotions.

    Since she had gotten too much, she wanted more.

    People just couldn¡¯t stop being greedy.

    After giving her instructions, Lou Ruoyi left the room.

    Shen Fanxing came out of the washroom and tidied her clothes before heading downstairs calmly.

    All the servants in the manor greeted Shen Fanxing as usual as they busied themselves with their work.

    However, it was obvious that she was stiff and unnatural.

    They didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Fanxing. Even if they did, they would look away instantly.

    Afraid that Shen Fanxing would catch her and ask her something, she identally let it slip.

    Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s sensitivity, it was impossible for her not to notice.

    However, she walked towards the dining room as usual.

    At this moment, there was nothing unusual.

    Outside the manor, Yu Song rushed over with a team of cars and arranged the people in the cars around the manor as quickly as possible.

    The atmosphere in the manor waspletely different. Everyone could feel it.

    However, she had to hide it from everyone, so she naturally felt guilty. She didn¡¯t realize that there were any ws in her words and actions. Seeing how nonchnt Shen Fanxing was, she subconsciously felt that she had hidden it well.

    But in reality¡­

    Shen Fanxing had eaten a lot in the afternoon, but not much.

    Lou Ruoyi was relieved to see that she could still eat.

    To Lou Ruoyi, being able to eat and drink was the best state of mind.

    After dinner, Lou Ruoyi brought Shen Fanxing for a walk in the manor. The two of them chatted andughed naturally.

    However, after all the usual arrangements werepleted, the rest of the time was Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    ¨C

    Lou Ruoyi had thought too simply.

    He turned off the inte in the manor, but his phone still had a signal.

    Without wifi, she still had a mobilework.

    Back at the shopping mall, she had already sensed that something was amiss. It was impossible for her not to pay attention to the news online.

    How could such a thing be hidden?

 Chapter 1647 - Gray Zone

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Gray Zone</h4>

    He couldn¡¯t hide it.

    If she wanted to know, nothing could be hidden from her.

    Moreover, the target was too big.

    There was no longer any news online.

    It was obvious that someone had secretly suppressed the news.

    However, she had already seen the news when Lou Ruoyi went downstairs to make a call.

    Her mother was taken away openly in the city. In the afternoon, there was a ckout in the city. Now, there was a clear reason.

    The other party¡¯s motive was obviously to let her know.

    After being in the business world for so long, it was mostly fairpetition. The strong would win. It was a social rtionship where the strong preyed on the weak. She admitted that she didn¡¯t have any enemies in the business world.

    If there was, it would be apetition betweenpanies.

    She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who wanted to use her mother to seduce her.

    There was no need to investigate who had done this.

    Instead, he wanted to confirm if she was the culprit.

    Qi Mohan was definitely good at this.

    Sure enough, when Shen Fanxing sent him a message to confirm, Qi Mohan quickly gave her an affirmative answer.

    ¡°Leave this matter to me. If you appear, won¡¯t you fall into the other party¡¯s trap? Don¡¯t worry, your mother is fine. I won¡¯t let that woman off!¡±

    Qi Mohan simply sent a voice message. His tone sounded stiff and forceful.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reply.

    All afternoon, from the news report until now, her phone had been silent without a single message or call.

    Bo Jinchuan, Xu Qingzhi, Bo Jinghang, Sang Yu, and even the employees¡­

    She didn¡¯t me them for being heartless.

    Because she knew that all of them wanted to hide it from her.

    As for the reason why thepany¡¯s employees and even the others were so united, she wondered who had specially given them a warning.

    Bo Jinchuan, Xu Qingzhi, Bo Jinhang, Sang Yu¡­

    All of them had made the same decision knowing that she was pregnant.

    They were all the people closest to her. She understood them the most.

    Her hand gently caressed her stomach, but her fingertips were trembling unconsciously.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    She couldn¡¯t¡­ be sad and anxious¡­

    Everyone hoped that she would be fine.

    She couldn¡¯t disappoint all of them, nor could she let anything happen to her.

    She had to protect her and Ah Chuan¡¯s baby.

    Seeing Qi Mohan¡¯s message, Shen Fanxing replied to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡±

    After a long while, Qi Mohan replied.

    ¡°I know. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t want her to have the chance to annoy you again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced her phone aside.

    ncing at the time, she entered the bathroom calmly.

    ¨C

    News of Ji Fengmian being taken away had been blocked.

    On the other hand, the news of Lou Ruoyi and Shen Fanxing shopping crazily in the mother and baby shop had long upied the headlines.

    Although Lou Ruoyi said that she was just preparing for the future, it couldn¡¯t stop everyone from gossiping.

    #Shen Fanxing is suspected to be pregnant #

    #Shen Fanxing is now pregnant with twins

    #Shen Fanxing Pregnant Before Marriage#

    Theizens had guessed that Shen Fanxing was pregnant.

    Now, she had everything she could think of.

    When Yuan Sichun saw the trending topic, she gripped her phone so tightly that her white joints could be seen.

    At this moment, they were still at the border of Ping Cheng City and the intersection with C Nation.

    It was a gray area.

    Saboteurs, rioters, gunpowder, Q Branch¡­

    In a chaotic ce, there was everything.

    In fact, this ce that should have been barren due to the unrest was prosperous on the surface.

    There was nock of gold and silver here, but most of them were the products of the rioters¡¯ crimes.

    Although money was good, in this ce, it was better to have quality than quantity.

    There were important weapons here, and gold and silver might not be able to buy the weapons they needed the most.

    They wanted to go out and exchange for it, but Ping Cheng was on their left. The ZF wouldn¡¯t allow them to cross the border easily!

    On the right was C Nation. The managers of C Nation would not allow them to vite their territory.

    In the middle, the leaders of their region would not let them leave either. The countries on both sides could not offend them at will, or the consequences would be disastrous.

    Regardless of whether it was the C Nation or Ping Cheng City¡¯s confidential departments, they were most afraid of the gathering ce of rioters. However, there was nothing they could do. The guards at the border were also especially vignt.

    However, they were d that the leader of this dark area had saved them a lot of trouble.

    Without his permission, no one was allowed to step into the other borders. Those who disobeyed¡ªkill!

    Yes!

    The reason why Yuan Sichun brought Lou Ruoyi here was because in this ce that was filled with thugs and rioters, it was not illegal to kill someone.

    Hence, even if she killed Ji Fengmian here, thew couldn¡¯t trap her.

    More importantly, she wanted to make Shen Fanxing anxious. It would be best if she didn¡¯t eat or sleep well. More importantly, she wanted her to rush here.

    Then, she could kill the mother and daughter without any pressure.

    She wanted the person she hated the most to disappear from this world.

    The expression on her face gradually turned crazy. She loosened her grip on the phone and turned to look at Ji Fengmian, who was sitting quietly with a calm and cold expression.

    Yuan Sichun hated this expression and attitude.

    It was almost the same as Shen Fanxing.

    It was as if nothing in this world would affect them.

    Anger raged and burned her crazy heart.

    They had already changed to an off-road vehicle without a license te. On the bumpy road, the car shook violently.

    After looking at Ji Fengmian for a long time, Yuan Sichun suddenly sneered.

    ¡°Your precious daughter is pregnant?¡±

    When Ji Fengmian heard this, there was no change in his expression.

    ¡°Do you have to find a reason for yourself to kill someone? If you want to kill her, kill her. If you want to lure her here, lure her here. After all, she wants our lives. What has her pregnancy got to do with you?¡±

    With a sinister smile on her face, Yuan Sichun said, ¡°I naturally don¡¯t need any reason. I just feel that if she¡¯s really pregnant, I¡¯ll be happier if I can kill those two b*stards together.¡±

    As she spoke, her gaze was fixed on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face.

    After Ji Fengmian heard this, his eyes shifted to her face.

    Yuan Sichun smiled, thinking that she would be angry.

    ¡°Are you angry? I think if Shen Fanxing really appears, I¡¯ll let you watch as the child leaves her body. What kind of expression will the two of you have?¡±

 Chapter 1648 - Leader

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Leader</h4>

    ¡°Are you angry? I think if Shen Fanxing really appears, I¡¯ll let you watch as the child leaves her body. What kind of expression will the two of you have?¡±

    However, Ji Fengmian only looked at her coldly and sneered.

    Yuan Sichun frowned again at her indifferent attitude.

    ¡°The two of you are really good at pretending to be calm.¡±

    Ji Fengmian continued to look at her calmly.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to argue with a lunatic.¡±

    Her lips curled up slightly and there was a faint smile in her eyes. She looked pitiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s natural to live happily. If you think her pregnancy will make you happier, you can think so.¡±

    The smile on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face faded.

    Her searching gazended on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t tell if Shen Fanxing was pregnant or not.

    If she was pregnant, no one would be so calm when they heard these words.

    Could it be that the guesses of those people on the news were all fake?

    However, there was no smoke without fire.

    If there wasn¡¯t an omen, why would the two of them suddenly think of going to the mother and baby shop?

    And she only bought things for the twins.

    His motive was too clear.

    But how could she not let Ji Fengmian know that Shen Fanxing was pregnant?

    If she had just discovered it, that was impossible.

    They had apanied Ji Fengmian for rehabilitation the entire time. On the way home, they were only in the car. How could they suddenly confirm that they were pregnant?

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    She thought that she could get an answer from Ji Fengmian, but his existence only made her more confused.

    Her hateful gaze lingered on Ji Fengmian for a long time before she pursed her lips and snorted coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯ll die anyway. Once your precious daughter appears, I¡¯ll naturally have a way to know if she¡¯s pregnant or not!¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes and didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°After passing the underground passage, we¡¯ll reach our destination. There¡¯s a checkpoint ahead. Remember not to speak nonsense.¡±

    It was also Yuan Sichun¡¯s first timeing to such a ce. She had long known that this ce was chaotic and had a bad temper. If she was not careful, she might be killed by them.

    She was naturally nervous, but since the people in the car could choose this ce without batting an eyelid and could easily pass this round, it proved that they were capable.

    A nod indicated that she knew.

    Ji Fengmian opened his eyes slowly and looked ahead.

    In the darkness, they saw red and blue lights shing non-stop in front of them. They could vaguely see figures carrying Q Branch pacing back and forth to investigate the situation. Clearly, that was the checkpoint they were talking about.

    Hold Q?

    ¡®Murder?¡¯

    Without thinking, Ji Fengmian could guess what was ahead.

    After living in Ping Cheng City for so many years, she knew what the border was like.

    She wasn¡¯t surprised to be here.

    The person Ye Jingyun had found was naturally not bad!

    Moreover, with her current status in Country Y, finding some ouws wouldn¡¯t affect her at all.

    Every leader had their own dark methods.

    It was not surprising for someone as ambitious as her to befriend such a person.

    About ten minutester, everyone got out of the car for inspection.

    Ji Fengmian was rudely ced on the wheelchair by the bandits. He used his Q to support his head as he went through the checkpoint.

    When the inspector saw Ji Fengmian, he only gave him a casual nce before beckoning for them to pass the checkpoint and agree to enter their territory.

    Ji Fengmian was still expressionless, but Yuan Sichun¡¯s body was tense and her breathing wasbored.

    When they entered the territory, she was still surprised.

    Ji Fengmian had a Q pressed against his head, but he could still pass the level openly. It made her break out in cold sweat.

    However, she quickly epted this reality.

    As soon as she stepped into the country, she heard a few gunshots and watched as a middle-aged man was shot dead on the streets.

    The uniformed personnel went forward to reprimand them before watching as the thugs dragged the dead middle-aged man away.

    This was the dark area.

    Human lives seemed to be cheap.

    ¡°Everyone knows that this is a ce where many people do things. As long as someone dares to pass this checkpoint, they will dare to let them in. After all, it¡¯s easy to enter but difficult to leave! If one doesn¡¯t have absolute connections and courage, no one will think ofing here. Because no matter who you are, as long as you¡¯re not the leader of this ce, you can die here at any time!¡±

    The bandit instructed his men to push Ji Fengmian forward as he exined to Yuan Sichun. His expression and tone were serious.

    Through the darkness of the night, Yuan Sichun even saw smoke rising from a house not far away. From the dpidated scene, it was obvious that this ce had been bombed not long ago.

    On both sides of the street, there were all kinds of people standing, sitting, squatting, and staring at her.

    Someone even raised her hand and waved it at her. There was a sharp pain on her chin. She looked down and saw a gold ne at her feet.

    The words ¡°money transaction¡± made her instantly distance herself from the ne. The voices of the others sounded.

    Yuan Sichun used to live in the upper-ss society. She had never seen such a group of hooligans.

    But now was not the time for her to throw a tantrum.

    After catching up to the leader of the bandits, she asked with lingering fear,

    ¡°¡­ I think the people here are¡­ unruly and won¡¯t submit to others easily¡­ Why would they acknowledge that leader?¡±

    The bandit leaderughed and looked at Yuan Sichun as though she was a fool.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because he has the most needed weapon here! The people here are no different from dead people without weapons.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned. ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone thought of getting weapons from other channels? Why do you have to¡­¡±

    ¡°Other channels? It¡¯s said that he monopolized the supply of weapons from the countries in the center of the world. Most of the weapons came from him, but the other channels still have to return to him. In the end, he even offended him. What¡¯s his motive?¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned even more.

    ¡°From what I know, the private business of the Bo family in HK is not small¡­¡±

    ¡°We have to have a chance to contact the Bo family and sessfully negotiate! Since this person has already been recognized as the leader, there must be a reason! Either this person is bold and decisive, or the price he offered is the most satisfactory to the people here, or they have other private deals¡­¡±

 Chapter 1649 - High-sounding

    <h4>Chapter 1649: High-sounding</h4>

    ¡°We have to have a chance to contact the Bo family and sessfully negotiate! Since this person has already been recognized as the leader, there must be a reason! Either this person is bold and decisive, or the price he offered is the most satisfactory to the people here, or they have other private deals¡­¡±

    The bandit leader paused and felt that he had said too much to a woman. His voice turned cold.

    ¡°This is not something you should be concerned about! It¡¯s fine as long as you achieve your goal! Why do you know so much?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun paused and frowned, as if she was thinking of something.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it convenient for you to enter and leave this ce? Why didn¡¯t you think of monopolizing this ce? Isn¡¯t it convenient for you to bring the news out and find a suitable weapon dealer?¡±

    ¡°Who are you looking for? This ce has already been dominated by the leader. If you find another firearms dealer and he finds out, will you be able to withstand the pressure? Moreover, can he allow other weapons to enter? How can a person and a weapon be the same?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m bored of talking to a woman like you! Anyway, the method won¡¯t work. This ce has been controlled by that person for nearly ten years. If there was any other way out, would I have to wait for you to say it now?¡±

    Yuan Sichun pursed her lips, looking a little embarrassed.

    At this moment, someone threw something at her again. It hit her face, scaring her. She no longer cared about the pain and quickly followed the criminal.

    Although Ji Fengmian was in a passive position now, he was being pressed against the wall.

    However, his expression was so calm that it was as though he did not realize what kind of situation he was in.

    As she listened to the bandit¡¯s words, she seemed to be deep in thought.

    The leader here controlled the weapons here, and even the firearms of the entire world.

    There were countless extraordinary people in the world, but those who had this ability¡­

    When she was with Chu Boyang, she had heard him discussing important matters with a few ministers. She had also heard about the procurement of weapons and equipment.

    She only heard a few names of firearms merchants.

    These were all confidential matters. The firearms dealer¡¯s name only sounded like a code name. As for who the real mastermind was, only the top leaders of the country had seen him.

    Everyone knew that the Bo family had been established in HK for a hundred years. It was obvious what support they had.

    However, because the target was too obvious, the higher-ups could not sit back and do nothing. They had already implemented a regtory mechanism.

    The gray area here was the biggest headache for the higher-ups. Even if the Bo family had the intention, they wouldn¡¯t extend their hands here easily.

    However, the true strength of the Bo family was unfathomable.

    Back then, Bo Jinchuan was able to barge into Chu Boyang¡¯s presidential pce. If there wasn¡¯t anything supporting him, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.

    Moreover, he and Chu Boyang were obviously familiar with each other.

    She vaguely believed that the leader of this area was Bo Jinchuan.

    He must have used some method to avoid being monitored by the higher-ups.

    However, Bo Jinchuan had long been stripped of his management rights. He could have anything he wanted.

    If it was him, this ce would have more or less sensed something and caused chaos. There would definitely be a mix of good and bad people here.

    However, there was nothing.

    Judging from the bandit¡¯s tone, he was keeping a respectful distance from this leader.

    But she didn¡¯t know the true face of this leader.

    His identity was unknown.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes darkened and his lips twitched.

    If it was as she had expected¡­

    Ha.

    Ji Fengmian was silent all the way, but his heart was racing. He had sorted out some things as logically as possible.

    All that was left was to use his life to prove his guess.

    However, Yuan Sichun spoke faster than her brain. Not long after, she suddenly asked,

    ¡°Do you know who the leader is? Have you seen him in person?¡±

    The criminal frowned and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. There are more than 100,000 people here, but not many have seen her true face. Why are you asking so much?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered silently.

    He didn¡¯t have much ability, but he wanted to do something extraordinary.

    He had overestimated himself.

    In the end, Ji Fengmian was locked up.

    In an abandoned steel factory in the outermost area.

    There was metal everywhere that had been soaked by the rain and had changed color after years of exposure to the wind and sun.

    It was especially suitable for kidnapping.

    How vulgar.

    Ji Fengmian smiled. She was the only one who cared about the environment where she was kidnapped.

    After settling Ji Fengmian down, Yuan Sichun ced the bread and water on her knees before she left.

    Then, she sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t starve to death! Don¡¯t worry, even if I die, I¡¯ll definitely let you suffer until your precious daughteres. I¡¯m still very kind. I heard that the two of you rarely get together. When the timees, I¡¯ll let the two of you die together. I¡¯ll do a good deed and umte merit for myself, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and smiled as he picked up the bread on his knees. He tore open the packaging bit by bit and took a bite.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    She was disgusted by the fact that she was as calm andposed as Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I thought you would put on a tough show with me and would rather die than eat what I gave you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so afraid of death.¡±

    Her voice was filled with sarcasm as she tried her best to humiliate Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian took another bite of the bread. ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight and protect the country. It¡¯s not an honorable thing to do! What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? Everyone is afraid of death, especially when it¡¯s worthless.¡±

    Yuan Sichun sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone canpare to the two of you. You can still say that you¡¯re afraid of death. It sounds like you have the reason.¡±

    Ji Fengmian ced the half-eaten bread on his knees and picked up the bottle. As he unscrewed the cap, he looked at Yuan Sichun and said with a faint smile,

    ¡°Do you want to hear my insincere words?¡±

    Yuan Sichun raised an eyebrow and gestured for her to continue.

    The smile on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face became more obvious as he took a sip of water unhurriedly.

    ¡°Because as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll have the chance to see what happens to you. For example¡­ how did you die?¡±

    As long as she had a chance to survive, she would never let this haunting woman live in this world again.

    She wanted Fanxing¡¯s life and even the two children.

    She had long touched her sore spot.

    It was just not the time yet.

    [Four more days. Vote for a physical gift~~]

 Chapter 1650 - Actually, I Know

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Actually, I Know</h4>

    Her words made Yuan Sichun¡¯s face darken.

    She red at Ji Fengmian with a faint smile. The muscles on her calm face twitched non-stop.

    Ji Fengmian had already picked up the bread and started eating elegantly.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s hands moved. For a moment, she really wanted to hit the bread and water in Ji Fengmian¡¯s hands to the ground.

    But she endured it.

    His heavy breathing made a sound.

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know where you are and what kind of situation you¡¯re in! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯re still dreaming? Do you want to see how I die?!¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s anger was on the verge of erupting. Her breathing was heavy and her words were sharp and crazy.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see the scene you want to see for the rest of your life. Believe me, thest thing you will see before you die is how your daughter died in front of you!¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly. ¡°Miss Yuan, you should know very well that ever since you took me away from Ping Cheng, your fate has been sealed. Regardless of whether we¡¯re dead or not, you won¡¯t have an easy time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done something irreparable.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯sst sentence was said extremely slowly. His smile was calm and every word was clear.

    The expression on Yuan Sichun¡¯s face changed and her twitching made her look crazy.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Bo Jinchuan will kill me because of Shen Fanxing and you? Ha¡­ He can indeed do it, but where is this ce? It¡¯s a dark area without any legal jurisdiction. Do you think he, who has nothing now, can enter this ce?¡±

    He can¡¯t find me! So what if he finds out in the future? He still can¡¯t do anything to me!

    He could cripple me for that b*tch Shen Fanxing in the past, but he couldn¡¯t kill me! Because the outside world is different from here.

    Besides¡­ even if he had the guts to kill me, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance. Even if you and Shen Fanxing died, the princess of Country Y would still be Princess Ava. With her protection, who would dare to do anything to me?

    Oh right, don¡¯t you know that Princess Ava has helped me a lot to get you here?

    I hope I¡¯m not the only one who will die. Look, the existence of you and your daughter is really an eyesore. You¡¯ve blocked the way of too many people and snatched something that doesn¡¯t belong to you. You have to be content and not want everything.

    If your life doesn¡¯t belong to you, don¡¯t even think about fighting for it. Otherwise, you will only attract more misfortune, understand?¡±

    Ji Fengmian remained expressionless.

    He ate her bread calmly, drank her water and filled her stomach.

    Yuan Sichun looked at her coldly. A few secondster, she said coldly,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised to know that Princess Ava wants to harm you?¡±

    ¡°She has harmed me more than once. What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡±

    Ji Fengmian patted the crumbs on hisp and said indifferently.

    ¡°You guessed that it was her intention this time?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how can you contact a desperado in such a ce?¡±

    So she had already guessed it.

    Yuan Sichun suddenly felt that she had spoken nonsense again.

    She hated her for being as intelligent as Shen Fanxing!

    They could think of everything in advance.

    What an eyesore!

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense with her! You¡¯ve already captured her, yet you¡¯re still angry at her. Is there a hole in your brain?¡±

    The leader urged her to leave impatiently. His words were so straightforward that he didn¡¯t give her any face.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Ji Fengmian and snorted coldly.

    ¡°Go ahead and show off your wisdom and intelligence. No matter what, you¡¯re still in my hands now. Eat well and wait for your daughter toe and pick you up!¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly.

    Yuan Sichun red at her coldly and left with a livid face.

    When Ji Fengmian saw that the old but sturdy steel door was closed, the smile on his face faded slightly. He picked up the water bottle and took another sip.

    ¨C

    Yuan Sichun, who had just left Ji Fengmian, sat at the dining table. Her expression turned ferocious uncontrobly.

    ¡°Both mother and daughter are detestable b*tches!¡±

    Seeing her like this, the leader smiled sarcastically.

    He picked up a roasted chicken leg for her. ¡°Eat first.¡±

    She nced at the huge greasy drumstick in front of her and frowned. Disgust shed across her eyes.

    ¡°The news online has been suppressed. Someone is deliberately hiding the fact that Ji Fengmian has taken her away from Shen Fanxing! Damn it, why is everyone biased towards that b*tch!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Just send a photo to Miss Shenter. If it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s do it openly.¡±

    When Yuan Sichun heard that, although she knew that there were many things to take note of, she still smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s been a long day.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Sir, we just received news that Madam Ji has entered the country.¡±

    When Bo Jinchuan, who was on the ne, heard this, his dark eyes narrowed and his voice turned cold.

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°A few desperadoes with a woman. It¡¯s confirmed that she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, Yuan Sichun.¡±

    There was a long silence in the lounge.

    A cold and strong sense of oppression intensified in the lounge.

    The few people in the lounge broke out in cold sweat.

    She lowered her head and remained silent.

    Just as everyone was feeling breathless, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Go straight to the border. Contact the person in charge there and tell him that I want to hire someone.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Someone epted the order and left impatiently.

    The few of them looked at each other and hesitated.

    Bo Jinchuan raised his head slowly and his cold and emotionless gazended on the few people in front of him. Their bodies stiffened and someone said,

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s something else. Boss Yu said¡­ that Madam has contacted Mr. Qi to search for Mother. Mr. Qi¡­ is rushing over with his men.¡±

    She finally said this with trepidation.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the few of them felt like they had fallen into an icehouse.

    Compared to the good news just now, she really didn¡¯t know how to bring it up.

    Master had withdrawn the news with the intention of hiding it from Madam. However, Madam had long known about it and even contacted other men privately.

    This¡­

 Chapter 1651

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Otherwise, I¡¯m Unwilling</h4>

    When they first received news from Yu Da, he had reminded them repeatedly to be careful and tactful.

    From the looks of it, that was indeed the case.

    Compared to the fact that the person who had taken Madam Ji away was the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, this matter was obviously more serious.

    The atmosphere in the lounge was indescribable. No one dared to breathe or move.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    No one dared to look at his expression.

    ¨C

    Soon, Shen Fanxing received a set of photos.

    In the chaotic border area, there were people holding weapons. There were also Ji Fengmian, who looked haggard.

    Seeing these photos, her eyshes fluttered uncontrobly on her calm face.

    Apart from the photo, there was also a message: Aren¡¯t youing? Let¡¯s see your mother onest time.

    Even though it was a simple sentence, Shen Fanxing could almost see Yuan Sichun¡¯s smug and crazy expression.

    It was alreadyte at night and the lights in her room were off.

    Yu Song and his men waited downstairs.

    She sat on the bed and browsed through the photos and that simple message.

    She caressed her abdomen, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    After a long while, she slowly opened her eyes and took out her phone to send a message to Qi Mohan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qi Mohan called within two seconds.

    ¡°Are you f*cking stupid? That woman wanted to lure you over. Wouldn¡¯t you be falling into her trap if you followed her? Wouldn¡¯t she be smug?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°I should have seen her onest time.¡±

    Qi Mohan was silent for a while. ¡°Are you sure? That ce isn¡¯t too peaceful. What if you¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hesitate about. Do you think I don¡¯t have the ability to protect myself now, or¡­ will you let something happen to me?¡±

    ¡°¡­ F*ck! Of course I won¡¯t let anything happen to you! You¡¯re just trying to provoke me! Just you wait, I¡¯ll go back and fetch you!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and answered softly.

    She naturally knew Qi Mohan.

    After all, they had worked together for so long, and she was best at seeing through other people¡¯s habits and personalities.

    Tossing her phone aside, she stood up and opened the wardrobe. She found a few loose-fitting clothes and put on a down jacket.

    Her slender body was wrapped in clothes, but she didn¡¯t look too bloated.

    She had a small frame to begin with. One could imagine that even if her stomach started to bulge because of her pregnancy, even if there were two of them, she shouldn¡¯t look too bloated.

    She tied her hair up neatly and went downstairs without bringing anything.

    Ever since Shen Fanxing¡¯s bedroom lit up, Yu Song had been on tenterhooks. He stood under the window and looked up at the lit bedroom.

    Within a few minutes, a subordinate sent a message. Qi Mohan suddenly returned halfway.

    She had a vague guess, but she felt that it was unlikely.

    In his eyes, Shen Fanxing had always been a smart woman.

    She could tell Yuan Sichun¡¯s motive.

    Since she could tell, she should naturally choose not to take the bait¡­

    However, he was still surprised to see Shen Fanxing fully dressed.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    He hurried forward and his subordinates followed, surrounding Shen Fanxing silently.

    Shen Fanxing covered herself tightly, her beautiful face calm andposed.

    ¡°I want to go out now.¡±

    Yu Song straightened his back and his body stiffened.

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest well now. If there¡¯s anything, feel free to instruct us¡­¡±

    ¡°You know what I want to do!¡± snapped Shen Fanxing coldly.

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu, you don¡¯t have to bother hiding it from me anymore. I¡¯ll definitely know what I want to know. Simrly, if I want to go out now, I¡¯ll definitely go out. I¡¯ll ensure my own safety. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Seeing how calm Shen Fanxing was, Yu Song looked troubled.

    ¡°But Madam, Master is rushing back. He will handle this matter. You¡¯re pregnant now. If anything happens, how should I exin to Master?¡±

    Shen Fanxing emphasized calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll protect myself. Besides, I don¡¯t want to rely on anyone else. It¡¯s best if I do it myself.¡±

    This matter¡­

    Yu Song immediately understood Shen Fanxing¡¯s intentions, but he refused to relent.

    ¡°That ce is very dangerous. None of us can guarantee that there won¡¯t be any chaos. Madam, you know that Master will definitely not agree. Please go back and rest well. We will settle this matter¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Yu Song calmly before turning to leave.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    Shocked, Yu Song hurried to stop Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this. You should know that the eldest daughter of the Yuan family is deliberately luring you over. If you appear in front of her, we can¡¯t guarantee what she will prepare for you. We can¡¯t allow any idents to happen. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should think about the child in your stomach¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she clenched her fists tightly in her pockets. She pressed them against her stomach and trembled slightly.

    ¡°I know, I know. I will definitely protect them. I will never let myself be in any danger.¡±

    Yu Song looked at her in shock.

    He could hear a slight tremble in her voice. It sounded like she was begging.

    He suddenly thought:

    He only hoped that she could take good care of her and Master¡¯s child.

    However, she had neglected what kind of existence a mother was to her child.

    He only subconsciously felt that the matter of Madam¡¯s mother being captured was very serious. However, if he put himself in someone else¡¯s shoes and thought about what they were feeling now¡­

    Children were important to mothers.

    But a mother was equally irreceable to a child.

    Now that her mother had been captured, as her daughter, she would definitely feel something.

    He didn¡¯t know when she found out about this, but it wasn¡¯t easy for her to hide it until now.

    However, Master¡¯s decision was for Madam¡¯s sake.

    He believed that he knew Madam better than himself. He had thought of the question just now.

    Therefore, he would definitely bring Madam¡¯s mother back.

    ¡°Madam, Sir is handling this matter¡­ Please believe him¡­¡±

    ¡°This is different.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    Naturally, they didn¡¯t move.

    She reached out a hand from the pocket of her down jacket and pushed the person in front of her away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry, Assistant Yu. I don¡¯t want to have any emotions now.¡±

    She had to protect her child.

    Emotion was important to her now.

    Everyone was taking care of her emotions.

    Naturally, she wanted it more.

    No one would love her child more than herself.

    No one would love her mother more than her.

    Moreover, if she didn¡¯t do it herself, she would be even more¡­ indignant.

    She didn¡¯t want such emotions to affect her future.

    She shouldn¡¯t be controlled by Yuan Sichun even if she died!

    [Mayday~~]

 Chapter 1652

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Don¡¯t Get Lost</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words shocked Yu Song even more.

    This was the first time he had heard her trembling voice.

    He had always thought that she was an indifferent and calm person who would never mess up.

    It was the same for his mother¡¯s ident.

    Only now did she realize how she could remain calm.

    That was the most important family in the world.

    Her mother was apletely irreceable person.

    Her current silence and calmness wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t know how to control herself, but because she couldn¡¯t.

    She was trying her best to remain calm, not wanting her terrible emotions to affect the child.

    But could he really do that?

    His suspicions were answered by Shen Fanxing¡¯s aloof expression.

    Perhaps it could be done.

    Because she was Shen Fanxing, she knew very well what she wanted.

    Once again, Yu Song felt admiration for this woman.

    Controlling her emotions was not an easy task.

    They were either heartless and unconcerned.

    However, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t a heartless person.

    In the end, he relented.

    ¡°Please allow me to tell Master that if he agrees¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. If I tell him, he won¡¯t agree to let me go to that kind of ce personally. Maybe, but I don¡¯t want to waste any time now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted Yu Song coldly, her calm eyes filled with coldness.

    Yu Song pursed his lips. If he insisted on not letting her go, he would be pestering her.

    Besides, he knew that it was useless to stop her.

    She couldn¡¯t stop Shen Fanxing.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but Shen Fanxing could see hispromise. She narrowed her eyes and turned to leave.

    Her car was in the garage.

    When she left the garage, Yu Song snapped out of his trance and instructed dozens of people to follow Shen Fanxing.

    The sound of the crowd surging sounded dull and noisy in the cold and quiet night.

    When Lou Ruoyi heard her, she put on her clothes and went downstairs. The servants woke up at night and looked at the bustling crowd outside.

    Frowning, she asked the servant beside her, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The servant said, ¡°Young Madam has left.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s mind buzzed as if something had exploded.

    ¡°Left? What do you mean?¡±

    Aunt Zhang walked over and sounded anxious.

    ¡°Madam, we didn¡¯t hide the news of Madam Ji being taken away from Young Madam.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s normal for her to go down today. She can eat, drink, and sleep! If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been so calm as if nothing had happened!¡±

    Auntie Zhang shook her head. ¡°I really know. She has already left. She should be looking for her mother.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi swayed and almost lost her bnce.

    Fortunately, Aunt Zhang held her in time.

    ¡°She¡¯s still pregnant¡­ Where¡¯s Yu Song?! What is he doing? He¡¯s letting her go just like that? If anything happens, what will he tell me?!¡±

    Auntie Zhang sighed. ¡°With Young Madam¡¯s personality¡­ once she¡¯s decided, no one can stop her! It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s pregnant that Yu Song doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to her¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was so angry that her eyes turned red, but she knew that Aunt Zhang was right.

    Given Fanxing¡¯s personality, no one could stop her. Moreover, she was pregnant now. If she forced herself, how could Yu Song dare to touch her?

    However, in the evening, she heard from Yu Song that he had already found the whereabouts of her inws. It was just that it was at the border of Ping Cheng. It was too chaotic there. Even they didn¡¯t know if anything would happen if they went in.

    That was because there were too many unstable factors.

    It was unknown why they would suddenly erupt, causing chaos and injuring others.

    How could she let her go to such a ce?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jinchuan? Where is he now?¡±

    Auntie Zhang hurriedly said, ¡°I heard that she¡¯s already rushing over. Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. Young Madam is protected by Yu Song now. If she really gets there, she might meet up with Young Master. As long as Young Master is around, he won¡¯t let anything happen to Young Madam.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi burst into tears. ¡°If anything happens to Fanxing, I¡¯ll kill that brat myself!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing drove towards Ping Cheng District.

    Yu Song followed behind with seven to eight cars. Along the way, he reported to Bo Jinchuan that Shen Fanxing was heading to the border.

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent for a while before instructing Yu Song to protect her. In the end, he agreed with Shen Fanxing.

    It was only a phone call away.

    They had just passed by the city and were already on the road in the suburbs.

    Yu Song had just put down his phone when Shen Fanxing¡¯s car sped off.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat before he turned to shout at the driver.

    Beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the pilot.

    His eyes were fixed on the speeding car ahead. His expression was focused and cold. He controlled the car skillfully, but he couldn¡¯t catch up to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Brother Yu, Madam¡¯s car should have been modified. Her driving skills are really¡­¡±

    These words enlightened Yu Song.

    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered that Madam¡¯s car looked ordinary, but it had indeed been modified. Her driving skills were also superb.

    He had seen it with his own eyes.

    It was a racing technique that most people couldn¡¯tpare to.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose him!¡±

    When he spoke again, Yu Song restrained his voice.

    These words made the driver a little indignant. After all, he was a specially trained driver in the family. His driving skills were definitely top-notch.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the Bo family for so long.

    However, Yu Song¡¯s words made him feel embarrassed.

    After changing gears, the car sped up again.

    Yu Song leaned back and grabbed the handrail above his head. His eyes narrowed as he stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s car that was speeding in the dark.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s driving skills again, Yu Song was surprised and even envious.

    In the past, he had already felt that she was very impressive after seeing her once. Now, it seemed that what he had seen was only the tip of the iceberg.

    The pilot beside him was also specially trained by the Bo family, so his skills were naturally good.

    At least she didn¡¯t lose him.

    Just like that, along with Shen Fanxing¡¯s car, more than ten cars sped through the cold winter night. Finally, two off-road vehicles arrived.

 Chapter 1653

    <h4>Chapter 1653: Danger Ahead</h4>

    The silhouettes of two cars could be seen from afar, but neither side slowed down. When they were only 100 meters away, the two cars that were about to fly stopped abruptly. The back of the car tilted, but it stopped steadily.

    ¡°F*ck! A life-or-death race?!¡±

    The driver beside him had already stepped on the brakes more than ten seconds ago. Even so, Yu Song¡¯s body still fell forward.

    In the end, she was strangled by the seatbelt and bounced back.

    Yu Song had seen all kinds of situations, but when he saw the previous scene, his face turned pale.

    He and the driver were still in shock. The moment the SUV stopped, the door opened and a person dressed in ck jumped out of the driver¡¯s seat.

    She walked to Shen Fanxing¡¯s car and bent to knock on her window.

    The car window rolled down, revealing Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold face.

    Qi Mohan leaned against the car window and stared at her for a while.

    ¡°Not together?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had no intention of getting out of the car. Qi Mohan raised an eyebrow, unsurprised.

    She turned to look behind her and roughly estimated the number of cars that had followed her. She frowned.

    ¡°Why? Are you going to tten that ce?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and frowned.

    Stepping on the clutch and putting it in gear, the car¡¯s engine started to hum.

    Qi Mohan hurriedly stood up. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore!¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    Qi Mohan ignored her and returned to the car. He turned around and dashed out again.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s car followed closely behind.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Under Yu Song¡¯smand, a team of cars quickly followed.

    On an empty winter night in the suburbs, more than ten cars were buzzing. The sound of the cars rubbing against the cold wind was heard.

    At three in the morning, Qi Mohan and Shen Fanxing arrived at thest checkpoint.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rush over with my men. Follow behind me,¡± Qi Mohan said to Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxing had already seen the people in the car take out their Qs. All of them had solemn expressions as they prepared to attack.

    She pursed her lips and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Give me a handful.¡±

    Qi Mohan turned to look at her. Then, he took out a silver Q from his shirt and threw it to her.

    Then, he threw her a box of cartridges.

    ¡°It¡¯s full!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed the half-opened magazine back.

    She put the other box into the pocket of her down jacket.

    ¡°Is it enough?¡±

    Qi Mohan looked at Shen Fanxing for a while before asking.

    She could tell that he was worried.

    Shen Fanxing ced her Q in her other pocket and said calmly,

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    One pill was enough.

    These were enough to make Yuan Sichun die a hundred times.

    Yu Song contacted Bo Jinchuan the moment he stopped the car.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve reached the checkpoint. From the looks of it, Mr. Qi wants to barge in.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded from the phone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡±

    Yu Song strode towards Shen Fanxing and Qi Mohan.

    ¡°Madam is discussing something with Mr. Qi¡­ Mr. Qi gave Madam a Q. He probably wants to barge in¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice turned colder.

    ¡°Go and inform the checkpoint. Don¡¯t let any unrest hurt her¡­¡±

    At this moment, Yu Song had already approached Shen Fanxing and Qi Mohan.

    Their conversation became clearer.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm expression made Qi Mohan, who had been staring at her with narrowed eyes, guess her intentions.

    His eyebrows twitched and he took out a packet of spicy strips from the car.

    ¡°If you go in, you¡¯ll attract the attention of the Yuan family. Be careful.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her head slowly and stared at Qi Mohan coldly. After a long while, she said,

    ¡°I might have to trouble you with this matter!¡±

    Qi Mohan staggered a little.

    Bo Jinchuan paused the moment Shen Fanxing said that.

    Yu Song looked at Shen Fanxing in surprise.

    Back then, she had insisted on leaving the manor to rush here. He had always felt that even if she had to charge in head-on, she would not hesitate to charge in.

    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden brake.

    She had no idea what was going on.

    Qi Mohan had the biggest reaction.

    He stared at Shen Fanxing in disbelief.

    She blinked twice and asked, ¡°What¡­ what did you¡­ say?¡±

    There were only four words in total, but he stuttered for a long time.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the charge to you today. It¡¯s dangerous ahead, I¡¯m not going!¡±

    Qi Mohan was speechless.

    It was dangerous ahead, but she wasn¡¯t going?

    Who didn¡¯t know the danger ahead?!

    Rushing in would result in a hail of bullets. A real bullet would kill someone!

    Of course, this was a dangerous matter. Why did she have to use her name?

    Moreover, when she said that, he found it unbelievable.

    In the past, she had always rushed to the front.

    What the f*ck was going on?

    It was dangerous ahead, but she wasn¡¯t going?

    ¡°When did you be such a coward?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and said coldly,

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anyway.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    She had a family now. How could she do such a dangerous thing?

    Qi Mohan was rendered speechless by Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold attitude.

    Just as Yu Song was in a daze, he suddenly heard his master¡¯s voice on the phone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to greet them. Let them break in.¡±

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched.

    Even a fool could tell that Master was trying to trick Mr Qi.

    Her thoughts were too vicious!

    That would be risking his life.

    If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would feel like she had suffered a loss.

    A jealous man was really scary!

    Although Qi Mohan was angry, he wouldn¡¯t hold it against Shen Fanxing.

    Anyway, without her, he could be more rxed.

    Moreover, he had experienced many things. It was not a big challenge for him to forcefully clear the border.

    She stuffed the remaining half of the spicy strip into her mouth and chewed hard.

    Then, he red at Shen Fanxing and said angrily,

    ¡°I knew Bo Jinchuan was up to no good. Sooner orter, he will turn you into a coward.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained unmoved, as though she would do whatever made him happy.

    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t do anything dangerous.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Qi Mohan cursed softly before turning around and waving his hand.

    ¡°Get the f*cking things ready!¡±

    Everyone tensed up, ready to attack.

    [Cough cough cough, are you surprised? Aren¡¯t you surprised? Monthly Duck, ducks around the physical body~]

 Chapter 1654

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Come Here</h4>

    Yu Song hung up silently.

    She stood quietly beside Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s dangerous ahead. Try to stand back.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I have to watch the situation and find a chance to rush in.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s expression was subtle. ¡°It¡¯s alright, leave this to me. Once there¡¯s a w, I¡¯ll definitely bring you there immediately. Your safety is the most important thing now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and listened to Yu Song.

    She was not overly worried about Qi Mohan. She only believed that Qi Mohan would be fine after breaking through a level.

    It was naturally impossible for her to call Qi Mohan out to help her in order to save her mother.

    Qi Mohan could lose his life at any moment.

    Soon, Shen Fanxing could feel the battle weakening. She inched closer to take a look.

    Qi Mohan easily gained the upper hand.

    Seeing that the situation was about right, Yu Song waved his hand and summoned a subordinate.

    After saying something to him, his subordinate nodded and left.

    Not long after, Yu Song said to her, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s get in the car.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but it was indeed inappropriate to stay out in the cold.

    Without thinking, she got into the car.

    She didn¡¯te here to die on purpose.

    At that moment, a rumbling sound seemed to be approaching from the dark sky. It became louder and louder. Shen Fanxing could even hear the sound of the helicopter engine above her and the sound of the wind.

    Not knowing if she was friend or foe, she hid in the car with a frown.

    Yu Song stuck his head out of the car window and looked up.

    Her hair, which was no longer neat, was messed up by the wind.

    But now,pared to caring about his messy hair, he felt that it was more important to control his tears of joy.

    She was finally here.

    Retracting his neck, his first action was to start the car.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said in a low voice,

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Madam, we can go in now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the scene ahead and said,

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t stabilized yet¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Madam, trust me.¡±

    Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief and drove towards the checkpoint.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face tightened and her brows furrowed.

    There were three helicopters flying in the sky.

    They flew into the airspace of the border area from above without any signs of stopping or attacking. From the looks of it, they were nning tond inside the border.

    Qi Mohan and the others also noticed.

    ¡°F*ck! There are still f*cking reinforcements!¡±

    Itnded without any obstruction. It was obviously someone inside.

    At the same time, he turned around and saw the cars that had followed behind them entering the checkpoint slowly.

    In Qi Mohan¡¯s eyes, that slow speed was like an old man strolling leisurely on the road.

    It was more than pleasant.

    He even saw Shen Fanxing in the car in the middle.

    Qi Mohan was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    Who could tell him what the hell was going on?!

    ¡°Ge Gu,e and fill in. I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±

    He shouted for someone to take his ce while he found an opportunity to slip in.

    Damn it, three helicopters had justnded inside. Who knew what kind of people were inside?

    This woman was really stubborn and disobedient now.

    How infuriating!

    Shen Fanxing was also stunned¡­

    Her questioning gaze drifted to Yu Song.

    Looking at the exceptionally peaceful scene and how unimpeded it was, she was really confused.

    The rxed expression on Yu Song¡¯s face made Shen Fanxing feel that the first thing she did after entering was to sleepfortably.

    The three helicoptersnded slowly in a wide square not far away. The propellers were still spinning rapidly, stirring up the cold winter wind. It was bone-chilling.

    Qi Mohan followed behind and found Shen Fanxing¡¯s car. He knocked on the window.

    ¡°What the f*ck are you doing? Did I give you the news?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him through the car window in confusion.

    ¡°Yu Song said that he¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Look at what¡¯s in front of you¡­ Get out of the car!¡±

    Without any exnation, Qi Mohan reached his hand into the car window and pulled the safety catch. He opened the door and pulled Shen Fanxing down.

    ¡°Follow me first!¡±

    He looked around before pulling Shen Fanxing into his embrace. With his arm around her shoulders and his chest protecting her, he wanted to take the opportunity to leave.

    Yu Song naturally refused.

    She immediately got out of the car and stopped Qi Mohan.

    Seeing Qi Mohan holding his head in his arms, Yu Song¡¯s head buzzed and his footsteps became unsteady.

    Can you not be like this?!

    Not only was Master not around, but now¡­

    The wind from the propeller made Yu Song shiver.

    At the same time, the cabin door opened not far away.

    Yu Song looked up and saw two bodyguards jumping out of the cabin door. Not long after, a tall figure appeared in the middle of the cabin.

    The urge to cry from joy had changed.

    She really wanted Master to fly two rounds in the sky beforending.

    Yu Song straightened his body slightly and nodded respectfully.

    Shen Fanxing had only seen him like this to one person.

    After a slight pause, she turned her head from Qi Mohan¡¯s embrace.

    When she saw the familiar figure, her mouth fell open in surprise.

    Yu Song¡¯s words shed across her mind like lightning.

    Was that what happened?

    When the figure alighted from the helicopter, the hem of his ck windbreaker was lifted and his cor swayed.

    His handsome and cold face was tense. When she got closer, she could vaguely see the darkness and coldness in his eyes.

    Shen Fanxing stared at him intently as he stood not far away from her.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

 Chapter 1655

    <h4>Chapter 1655: Let¡¯s Go</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s tense heart calmed down the moment she saw Bo Jinchuan.

    Like a taut rubber band, the two ends slowly loosened their grip. In the end, it settled quietly and steadily in her heart.

    An inexplicable grievance welled up in her heart.

    Perhaps not. Perhaps she was just fragile.

    The moment she saw Bo Jinchuan, the walls around her copsed.

    She closed her lips slowly and stared at Bo Jinchuan for a while.

    Seeing the darkness in the man¡¯s eyes deepen, she broke free from Qi Mohan¡¯s embrace and walked towards him slowly.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s long arm suddenly reached out and hooked around her waist, pulling her into his embrace.

    The warmth emanating from Qi Mohan¡¯s embrace was especially noticeable at this moment.

    Her eyes trembled slightly and her hand covered her stomach tightly, separated by Qi Mohan¡¯s strong arm.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and strode over. He ced his hand on Qi Mohan¡¯s shoulder and pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    He had never tolerated anything rted to Shen Fanxing.

    But now, if he wasn¡¯t afraid of hurting Shen Fanxing, hurting the child in her stomach, and scaring her, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Qi Mohan.

    When she caught a whiff of his familiar scent, Shen Fanxing grabbed his shirt tightly.

    At the same time, she knew very well.

    She seemed to have angered this man again.

    Qi Mohan felt a sharp pain on his shoulder and instinctively grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wrist.

    Neither of them was good-tempered or patient.

    And their skills should be good.

    It was supposed to be a tense confrontation, but when Qi Mohan saw the woman in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms, he gave up.

    He flung Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± He raged and red at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Did you inform him toe? Isn¡¯t he a gigolo? Are you here to drag me down or to die?¡±

    Qi Mohan didn¡¯t want to lose to Bo Jinchuan in any aspect.

    She had to damage it as much as possible.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    Back then, she only knew that Bo Jinchuan would handle Yu Song.

    But she didn¡¯t expect him toe here personally.

    Qi Mo sneered sarcastically. In the next second, the smile on his face suddenly turned cold.

    Her gazended on Bo Jinchuan. ¡°B*stard, f*ck your grandma!¡±

    His long cry caused the sounds of battle not far away to slowly stop.

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes at the deafening sound and shrank into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace.

    As for why Qi Mohan was so angry¡­

    She suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the confrontation at the checkpoint.

    Since Yu Song could bring her in easily and Bo Jinchuan could stand here, it proved that there was no need for the conflict between Qi Mohan and the border crossing.

    Yu Song raised his hand and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. After all, he was Madam¡¯s friend. He felt bad for being tricked by her.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan with disapproval and usation.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and caught Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze.

    He tightened his grip on her shoulders.

    She could feel his anger rising.

    Lowering her head, she avoided his gaze.

    Qi Mohan stomped his feet in anger and pointed at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Damn it, viin! You actually tricked me!¡±

    Late at night at the border, there were still many people wandering on the streets.

    The gunshots stopped and they started to walk out from the shadows.

    Seeing the three helicopters from afar, they were even more excited.

    That was because the logo on the helicopter was the best proof of the owner¡¯s identity.

    ¡°The leader is here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the leader is here!¡±

    As someone shouted, the crowd gathered from all directions.

    Yu Song hurriedly drove the car to Bo Jinchuan, who got in first with Shen Fanxing.

    Everyone here only knew that there was a leader here, but they had never seen his true colors.

    The people who wanted to see the true face of the mysterious leader had yet to see the supreme figure who ruled this dark area.

    A high-end off-road vehicle drove past them.

    Qi Mohan pointed at the car and cursed.

    ¡°Stop right there, you bastard!¡±

    ¡°Boss, Boss, let¡¯s calm down and not be rash!¡±

    Ge Jia, B, C, and D hugged their boss¡¯s body tightly, afraid that he would continue causing trouble and anger him.

    There were three helicopters and nearly ten off-road vehicles. It seemed that the entire border was their territory. Although they were furious about being tricked just now, the situation would definitely be disadvantageous to them if they really fought.

    Although they weren¡¯t afraid of risking their lives, wasn¡¯t there a saying that a wise man submits to circumstances?

    ¡°Grandson, don¡¯t fall into my hands one day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin you naked and hang you on the gpole to dry! I¡¯ll let you hide again!¡±

    Yu Song was worried that Qi Mohan would expose Master¡¯s name in anger.

    But now, it seemed like he had seen through Master¡¯s intention to hide his identity and had no intention of exposing him.

    ¡°Damn it, just you wait!!¡±

    As she spoke, she pulled out her phone and fired two shots at the back of the car.

    Although it hit the car, the car had obviously been modified. It was extremely hard and bulletproof.

    In such a chaotic ce, it was naturally necessary to take precautions.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Qi Mohan didn¡¯t know this. Yu Song could tell that he was just throwing a tantrum.

    ¡°Boss, calm down. Come, Spicy Strips, eat them!¡±

    Ge Jia, Bing Ding, and the others casually took out a bag of spicy strips. They tore open the packaging and handed it to Qi Mohan.

    His posture was simr to passing a cigarette.

    Yu Song was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    Weirdo.

    The person in charge of the checkpoint came forward and looked at Qi Mohan and the others warily. He was indeed saying something to Yu Song.

    Yu Song turned around to negotiate with them. His expression was serious and his tone was stiff. In the end, he saw the person in charge of the checkpoint turn to look at Qi Mohan unhappily before turning to leave.

    Ge Jia, Yi Bing, and Ding knew that the matter of them entering the country had been resolved.

    She turned around and saw Qi Mohan sitting on the hood of the car with one leg bent. He had already made two bags of spicy strips as if he was venting his anger. His expression and gaze were still terrifying.

    However, after finishing thest spicy stick, he jumped out of the car and said coldly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ge Jia, Bing Bing, and Ding looked at each other. Was she¡­ going back?

    [This is from yesterday. There will be a physical gift drawn on thest day. Everyone, remember to vote for Duck~]

 Chapter 1656

    <h4>Chapter 1656: Disaster</h4>

    When they got into the car, Bo Jinchuan was the one who helped her.

    However, from the beginning to the end, he kept a straight face and pursed his lips tightly.

    Even now, he hadn¡¯t said a word.

    Needless to say, Shen Fanxing knew that he was angry.

    The gloominess and coldness emanating from him seemed to be the most serious in history.

    It wasn¡¯t that she had never seen him angry before, but it couldn¡¯t bepared to now.

    He was suppressing it.

    That was true. Things were different now.

    ¡°¡­ Sorry, I can¡¯t sit at home and wait for news! Besides, there are some things I need to do personally.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s apology didn¡¯t garner any response from Bo Jinchuan.

    He didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Shen Fanxing leaned back in her seat and sighed softly. She closed her eyes tiredly.

    Bo Jinchuan drove silently into a huge European-style manor.

    This manor still maintained its magnificence and grandeur. It looked like it had been well maintained. In such a chaotic ce, it was undoubtedly a unique existence.

    When she alighted, Shen Fanxing was still drowsy.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled a long face and got out of the car.

    In his absence, the people who managed the manor were his closest subordinates. They did not belong to the Bo family and only belonged to him.

    At this moment, the two sides of the car were filled with people. They lowered their heads respectfully to wee him.

    Although she didn¡¯t look well, she still carried Shen Fanxing down personally.

    Her actions were gentle and careful.

    After entering the manor, she found a room and ced Shen Fanxing under the soft nket.

    Just as she was about to leave, a pair of slender arms wrapped around her neck.

    Their breaths were so close that Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes had already opened. Although she was still a little sleepy, her eyes were still bright and clear.

    ¡°You have your own matters to attend to. Water from afar can¡¯t save fire. I know Qi Mohan well, so I¡¯m asking him.¡±

    She knew that Qi Mohan¡¯s question was the culprit behind Bo Jinchuan¡¯s current mood.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a long time before he finally spoke.

    ¡°Rest first. Mother is fine now. Before you receive any news, Yuan Sichun won¡¯t do anything to her.¡±

    His voice was still cold and his expression was still ugly.

    But what he said had nothing to do with her apology.

    The main purpose of appearing here now was to bring Ji Fengmian back unharmed.

    Be it Shen Fanxing¡¯s insistence oning here or her reliance on Qi Mohan, now was not the time to be calctive.

    Shen Fanxing understood what he meant. She nodded but didn¡¯t let go of Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reply and Shen Fanxing remained silent for a while before kissing him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s breathing deepened.

    Did she have to seduce him like this?

    ¡°If you say that Mother is fine, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±

    After a long while, Bo Jinchuan released her and kissed her again.

    Shen Fanxing panted lightly as she turned her head to cup his face. Her eyes were misty.

    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely let me go with you, right?¡±

    She kissed him again. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely take me to Mom, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her with his dark eyes. Although he had taken advantage of many women, he didn¡¯t seem to bepletely at ease.

    ¡°Do you know what you look like now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and shook her head.

    ¡°She¡¯s a vixen who can bring disaster to a country. She¡¯s especially good at seducing men to agree to all your requests.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked. It seemed like¡­ he was right.

    A momentter, Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as sheid on the bed. She rubbed her head and pressed her hand against the cor of his shirt. She hadmitted all sorts of evil.

    She had apletely upright and seductive look.

    ¡°Then do you agree?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to her hands under his shirt and narrowed his eyes.

    He ced his hand on the side of her head and looked up at her. ¡°Are you sure you want to continue?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused.

    Her eyes trembled slightly and the expression on her face gradually disappeared.

    It was reced by calmness and indifference.

    ¡°I want to settle the grudge with Yuan Sichun personally.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand on the side of her head gradually bent and he was inches away from her.

    ¡°If you seduce me a few more times, I might really agree.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Naturally, she didn¡¯t continue, but Shen Fanxing asked another question.

    ¡°Tell me, what kind of existence are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan buried his face in her neck. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gripped his shirt tightly.

    ¡°They¡¯re all afraid of me. Their lives are under my control. It¡¯s not just them. Most people in this world are afraid of me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said.

    Shen Fanxing knew that these words sounded unrealistic, but monopolizing the weapons and equipment of several countries in the world was indeed a terrifying existence.

    ¡°This is a gray area that everyone avoids. There are rioters everywhere. Why did you allow such a ce to exist?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had already lifted his head and sat up.

    ¡°This is thew of survival in this world. The existence of the gray area is inevitable. You have no idea what is behind some countries. They can live under the sun or in the darkness.

    This was the ce where they needed to resolve certain matters the most because there was now here. These so-called rioters were their shields.

    The reason why Yuan Sichun brought her mother here was because killing people here would not vite thew.

    Ava had chosen the people here to work for her because even if the truth was exposed, no one would think that she was in cahoots with them.

    She couldpletely cover up her mother and her death with the riot.

    Before this, too many people had done the same thing.

    Simrly, I have lethal evidence in my hands.¡±

 Chapter 1657

    <h4>Chapter 1657: So They Are Really Bandits</h4>

    ¡°No one doesn¡¯t need such a ce. The ce where people avoid and feel afraid depends on whether I¡¯m happy or not.¡±

    He turned his head and looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s calm face. He reached out to caress her smooth chin, his eyes deep and his voice low.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him and chuckled softly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re really a bandit.¡±

    He ruled over thend and controlled the lives of everyone here.

    If he wasn¡¯t a bandit, what was he?

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow before he gave a low chuckle and pressed his forehead against hers.

    ¡°Yes. So you¡¯re really Madam now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Madam is very valiant.¡±

    ¨C

    Themotion at the checkpoint at three in the morning sessfully attracted the attention of the steel factory.

    Although it was a distance away, the sound made in the middle of the night was still very strong.

    Ji Fengmian was resting in his wheelchair. When he heard the voice, he slowly opened his eyes.

    She listened quietly to the sounds outside.

    Her expression was as calm as if she was listening to melodious music.

    Not long after, the door was opened with a loud metallic sound.

    Yuan Sichun walked in quickly with a flustered expression. When she saw Ji Fengmian in the middle, the nervousness on her face disappeared. She smiled and walked to Ji Fengmian¡¯s side.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Ji Fengmian massaged his temples. ¡°It¡¯s very noisy outside.¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled and said,

    ¡°Indeed. Don¡¯t you want to know who created this sound?¡±

    Ji Fengmian remained silent.

    Yuan Sichun wasn¡¯t angry and said, ¡°Indeed, mother and daughter have a deep rtionship. I knew that she would definitelye, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. What a pity. I thought I would sleep tonight.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at her slowly, his eyes full of sarcasm.

    ¡°I advise you to have a good sleep. Otherwise, you might not have a chance in the future.¡±

    Yuan Sichun paused for a moment before bursting intoughter.

    ¡°Are you saying that your daughter will kill me this time? Hahaha¡­¡±

    She rocked back and forth withughter as she looked at Ji Fengmian and shook her head. ¡°But what should I do? I admit that your daughter has some brains, but no matter how ruthless she is, she probably doesn¡¯t have the guts to kill someone, right? She¡¯s an internationally renowned figure. With her arrogant personality, she will definitely think that she won¡¯t bicker with me and affect her style and future¡­

    Moreover, it was me¡­ I lured her here on purpose. Did I lure her to kill me? What a joke! As long as she dares to appear here, she will definitely be the one to die! Both of you have to die! You¡¯re an eyesore in this world! All of you have to die!

    At this moment, Yuan Sichun looked like a lunatic.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression was calm.

    She watched coldly as the lunatic in front of her bared his fangs and brandished his ws.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing is a coward who looks strong on the outside but is weak on the inside. She wants my life? Would she dare?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll kill you,¡± she said calmly. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. If I were her, I would also choose to kill you this time. Because you¡¯ve done too many stupid things. In the past, you¡¯ve targeted her time and time again. She can ignore it and even tolerate your existence.

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have ced your attention on me. This isn¡¯t as simple as crossing her bottom line. Miss Yuan, you¡¯re only doing this for a man. If you¡¯re more open-minded, you can have a new life and there¡¯s still too much hope in life. It¡¯s really sad that you¡¯ve messed up your life.¡±

    Fanxing was about the same age as her. No matter how cold she was, she was still a mother.

    Seeing her in such a crazy ce, pity was what she truly felt.

    However, they were no longer children. Everyone had the ability to distinguish right from wrong. They had walked their own path.

    It was true.

    It was true that he didn¡¯t sympathize.

    No one could interfere with her life. Regret was only regret.

    ¡®No. I¡¯m a sess.¡¯

    Yuan Sichun smiled happily and said, ¡°As long as I kill you and your daughter, my life will be more sessful than anyone else¡¯s! It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s existence that stole too many things that originally belonged to me! That¡¯s why my life will be smooth sailing after she dies.¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head and chuckled.

    ¡°If that makes you happy. But are you sure that the noise outside was caused by Fanxing alone?¡±

    ¡°She did bring helpers.¡± Yuan Sichun sneered. ¡°A mere dozen people want to barge into this ce. Haha, what a joke. If we didn¡¯t get someone to discuss with the people at the checkpoint, she probably wouldn¡¯t have survived toe here.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Yuan Sichun raised an eyebrow smugly.

    ¡°You should thank me. You and your daughter will meet soon.¡±

    ¡°You want me to thank someone who ims to want to kill us. You¡¯re very humorous.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Yuan Sichun sneered.

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes, obviously not wanting to continue talking nonsense with Yuan Sichun.

    Silence returned to the huge factory. About ten minutester, the sounds of gunfire gradually subsided.

    The smugness in Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes intensified.

    She even started to get excited.

    Finally, this was the moment she had been waiting for.

    In this world, Shen Fanxing was finally gone.

    Not long after, the door opened again. Yuan Sichun looked up and saw the person who was sent out to greet the guards.

    ¡°Why are you back so soon? Did you let her in? Is she dead?¡±

    Yuan Sichun stood up.

    That person shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s not dead! Boss probably called there in advance. When we arrived, she had already entered. But maybe Boss didn¡¯t make things clear with the checkpoint. There were a few cars behind that woman.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned and said, ¡°It seems like she brought a lot of people with her. Does she really want to fight us head-on?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. We just saw the leader¡¯s helicopter arrive. With the leader around, we won¡¯t allow them to be impudent in this territory! If they really want to save this woman, they can only look for her secretly. They won¡¯t blow things up.¡±

    In the eyes of the leader, they were just a group of ants.

    Yuan Sichun was relieved, but then she had another question.

    ¡°At this time¡­ it¡¯s past three. Why is the leader here at this time?¡±

    Moreover, she had arrived with Shen Fanxing and the rest.

    ¡ª

    [Pay attention to the monthly votes. I¡¯ll find a few more good-looking and practical ones. Those who have won, calm down. Register the information and send it as soon as possible. Remember to check~~]

 Chapter 1658

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Thank Her</h4>

    Her words made the criminal smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Every time the leaderes here, it¡¯s almost always at night or early in the morning. Perhaps the country he¡¯s actually in has a time difference from here.¡±

    Yuan Sichun frowned slightly and nodded.

    That made sense.

    The time here was the same as in the country, which proved that this so-called leader was not from the country.

    ¡°What about that woman?¡±

    ¡°He created chaos at the checkpoint and was caught by the leader. He probably took him away temporarily! Perhaps¡­ he¡¯s doomed.¡±

    When they arrived, the mes of war had already dissipated. They could only hear what the people who wandered the streets said.

    They didn¡¯t see the leader¡¯s face. Anyway, when they got close, the woman had disappeared.

    Needless to say, the leader had taken her away personally.

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t look too good.

    She turned to look at Ji Fengmian, who had already opened her eyes and was listening to their conversation calmly.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°She was taken away by the leader here personally¡­ Looks like I¡¯ll have to disappoint you this time. I really don¡¯t know how she died in the hands of the leader. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t see her die in front of me.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face.

    ¡°You make it sound like that leader is a murderer who can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong. She¡¯s a woman. Firstly, she didn¡¯t participate in the chaos. Secondly, she didn¡¯t hurt anyone. What reason does he have to kill her?

    What about the people she brought over? Did they receive any punishment?¡±

    The criminal shook his head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°That¡¯s it. He didn¡¯t even deal with the most threatening group of people, but he wants to attack a woman? No matter how evil he is, he should know what it means to establish prestige. As for taking Fanxing away¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°Perhaps he has taken a fancy to her.¡±

    It was indeed that man.

    Although she had some guesses, she was still surprised after confirming that Bo Jinchuan was the leader.

    What kind of man had her Fanxing found?

    She didn¡¯t expect him to have such aplicated identity.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words silenced the atmosphere for a while before bursting intoughter.

    Yuan Sichunughed maniacally, her voice sharp and filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. Indeed, our daughter is the best in the world, right? She¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy and smart. Any man will fall for her?¡±

    As she spoke, her smiling eyes were filled with madness and hatred.

    ¡°Do you think others are blind and stupid? After all, she¡¯s the leader here. What kind of woman hasn¡¯t he seen? Why does he only like your daughter? Any woman is better than her!¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and said, ¡°Really? But it doesn¡¯t matter. She has enough trouble with Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    Without a doubt, Ji Fengmian¡¯s words had hit Yuan Sichun¡¯s sore spot.

    Every woman was better than Shen Fanxing, but the man she cared about the most in her life only loved her now. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at her.

    Her entire body was trembling and the veins on her forehead bulged as she stared at Ji Fengmian ferociously.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, the gangster went forward and waved his hand impatiently.

    ¡°Alright, now is not the time for you to argue. Be prepared. The people that woman brought might find this ce at any time. Don¡¯t be caught off guard.¡±

    Yuan Sichun seemed to have suddenly reacted. She blinked and retracted her expression.

    She turned to look at the criminal with a cold expression.

    ¡°I want Shen Fanxing! I want to kill them myself!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! She has been taken away by the leader. We don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s dead or alive. How can I guarantee that she won¡¯te?!¡±

    The leader of the bandits had suddenly walked in through the door and was not polite to Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking cause trouble for me. My mission is this woman¡¯s life. Killing her will be considered a perfect mission.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked towards Ji Fengmian.

    The phone was already in his hand.

    It was obvious that she wanted to harm Ji Fengmian.

    However, Yuan Sichun stood in front of him.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    The criminal said angrily, ¡°Are you done? Don¡¯t ruin my ns with your personal grudges! I was the one who had a screw loose when you messed around back then. Now that that woman has fallen into the hands of the leader, your n can¡¯t be realized at all. Give up. I¡¯ll quickly settle her matter so that the group of people that that woman found won¡¯t have another unnecessary confrontation! Get lost!¡±

    Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t move. ¡°The mother and daughter are both a thorn in your employer¡¯s side! Without her, her daughter will still be in her way! She definitely won¡¯t get me, who hates Shen Fanxing the most, involved! She won¡¯t die this time, but she will find someone to kill her next time. If you get rid of her this time, themission will definitely be doubled! Why do you have to give up the business that you¡¯re about to get your hands on or cause trouble for yourself again?¡±

    The gangster frowned and fell silent. Yuan Sichun¡¯s words moved him.

    ¡°¡­ But the problem now is that it¡¯s impossible for that woman to appear here.¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head, her expression unusually calm.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand that woman. What we think is impossible isn¡¯t a problem for her. She¡¯s very cunning. Since she dared to follow that leader back then, she must have the confidence to walk out. Moreover¡­¡±

    She nced at the calm Ji Fengmian and said,

    ¡°Her mother is still with me. In order to save her mother, she will definitely not let anything happen to her. So believe me, she will definitelye. As long as I settle her this time, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price in front of your employer!¡±

    The criminal pondered for a while before hesitating.

    ¡°I believe that b*tch will definitelye here.¡±

    Yuan Sichun said firmly again.

    After going against Shen Fanxing for so long, she knew how difficult, annoying and scheming she was.

    She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her before she saved Ji Fengmian.

    The criminal was convinced by Yuan Sichun¡¯s determination. He retracted his hand and said in a low voice,

    ¡°I¡¯ll believe you this time!¡±

    Yuan Sichun smiled confidently and nodded. ¡°She will definitelye!¡±

    Ji Fengmian sat behind her and his tensed body gradually rxed.

    She nced at Yuan Sichun and her lips twitched.

    This time, she had to thank her.

 Chapter 1659

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Almost Killed Him Again</h4>

    Not long after, there was a sound outside.

    The sound of bullets could be heard.

    The leader had wanted to rest for a while, but when he heard the voice, he reflexively stood up from the old sofa.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian slowly opened his eyes. He remained calm about themotion outside.

    Yuan Sichun was also shocked.

    She hade into contact with some weapons since she was young, but it was only within the shooting range.

    She had never participated in a real battle.

    She still remembered thatst time at the racecourse. It was a humiliation that she didn¡¯t want to remember.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s the people that the woman brought over!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The leader of the bandits turned around and red at Yuan Sichun before rushing out with his subordinates.

    ¨C

    In the vi, Shen Fanxing grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arm and refused to let him leave.

    Bo Jinchuan decided to apany her. He seemed to have fallen asleep.

    He reached out to caress Shen Fanxing¡¯s smooth cheek. After not seeing her for a few days, she seemed to have gained some weight.

    She had told him many times that her mother had treated her like a pig. Now that he had witnessed it with his own eyes, he had to thank her.

    After being with him for so long, she had not grown at all. Looking at her now, she was indeed pleasing to the eye.

    His phone vibrated in his pocket. It was a call from Yu Song.

    He hung up almost immediately and sent him a message.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yu Song replied quickly.

    ¡°Sir, Mr. Qi has found their location with his men. They¡¯re already fighting.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. Before he could do anything, Yu Song sent another message.

    ¡°Do you think we should provide support based on the situation?¡±

    In Yu Song¡¯s opinion, this was Master¡¯s decision.

    That was because this decision was already considered heartless and evil.

    If they could win, they wouldn¡¯t care if they had to eat or not.

    If they couldn¡¯t win, they would lend a helping hand at the right time. It wouldn¡¯t dy their goal of saving Madam Ji.

    She was really wicked.

    When Bo Jinchuan saw the message, he fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°Make arrangements immediately.¡±

    Yu Song understood what she meant.

    She was quite surprised.

    However, there was no time to think about it. He went to execute the order.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at the sleeping woman. After some thought, he decided to leave alone.

    However, just as his arm was pulled away, it was grabbed forcefully.

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes slowly and stared at him.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Fanxing sat up on the bed and said, ¡°No matter how heartless she is, she will sleep well.¡±

    Now that her mother was in someone else¡¯s hands, how could she sleep peacefully?

    If she didn¡¯t know that her body didn¡¯t allow it, she wouldn¡¯t be lying on the bed like this.

    She looked out of the window. It was still dark outside.

    She hadn¡¯t slept for long.

    Shebed her hair. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Where are you going?¡±

    Her face was still sleepy, but her eyes were clear.

    It was as if she had already seen through his actions.

    Bo Jinchuan could even see the usation in her eyes.

    He had clearly promised her, but now he wanted to go back on his word.

    Pursing his lips, he walked to her side and took her down jacket. He helped her put it on silently and carried her downstairs.

    ¡°To find Mother.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and buried her face in his chest.

    When she went down, Yu Song had already arranged everything.

    He was surprised to see Shen Fanxing.

    Why were they all so abnormal?

    Master actually wanted to bring Madam along?

    However, he had no right to influence Master¡¯s decision.

    After they got into the car and closed the door, Yu Song drove straight to the abandoned steel factory.

    Shen Fanxing remained silent as she sat in the car.

    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stroked her hair and asked her softly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°A little, but I have to settle the matter as soon as possible so that I cane back early to catch up on my sleep.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her.

    His expression was as calm as ever.

    ¨C

    Qi Mohan and the others beat the other party up.

    Although there were only a dozen of them, they were all experienced and skilled.

    No matter how powerful the bandits were, they were just more ruthless and determined to escape.

    But which of them didn¡¯t put their heads on their belts?

    In terms of who had killed more people, they might not lose.

    More than half of the enemies were dead or injured. Qi Mohan was dressed in ck and carried a spear on his shoulder. He stood in the middle with an evil aura.

    ¡°Do you still want to continue fighting? If you don¡¯t want me to kill you, hand her over if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    The leader of the bandits stood opposite him. Seeing that more than ten of them were standing opposite him unscathed, all of them looked rxed. It didn¡¯t look like they had gone through a fierce battle and killed dozens of his brothers. He was furious, shocked, and afraid.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡±

    He had led his brothers for so long, but he had never seen this person before.

    Just a dozen of them were already so powerful.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my name! Stop wasting time. Are you letting her go or not?!¡±

    How could he release it?

    He had already epted this mission. How could he suddenly admit defeat and release her?

    If word got out, would they still be able to survive?

    Impatience appeared on Qi Mohan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Looks like you want me to destroy your nest, right?¡±

    With that, he lifted the spear on his shoulder.

    ¡°Damn it, what a waste of time!¡±

    Just as she was about to fire, a voice sounded from behind her.

    Qi Mohan paused for a moment and turned his head to look. A group of people charged forward without any hesitation. The bullets seemed to have eyes as they passed through them andnded on several people.

    Instantly, arge number of people fell.

    The leader of the bandits panicked and ordered his men to attack. They fired at Qi Mohan and the others.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Qi Mohan bent down and dodged a bullet. He raised the gun in his hand and fired. The other party fell.

    Hiding beside the car, he turned to look at the person who had suddenly attacked him from behind.

    ¡°Who the f*ck are you? Why are you meddling in my business?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re under orders to bring Mother-inw home!¡±

    The word ¡®mother-inw¡¯ made Qi Mohan grit his teeth.

    It was Bo Jinchuan again!

    She was almost killed by him again!

    Grandson!

 Chapter 1660 - I Told You

    <h4>Chapter 1660: I Told You</h4>

    ¡°Shameless thing!¡±

    Qi Mohan scoffed. ¡°Nothing has happened yet. Who¡¯s his mother-inw?¡±

    A few of his men pointed in the direction of the steel factory¡¯s entrance. ¡°The one inside.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s lips twitched. Who the f*ck asked you!

    The leader of the bandits had already been hit. He clutched his chest as blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.

    Qi Mohan¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the surroundings before he carried his spear and strode towards the door.

    The tightly shut door was locked by a huge iron lock. Qi Mohan smacked his lips and fired a shot at it.

    The loud sound of the bullet hitting the metal door made Yuan Sichun, who was hiding inside, shrink her shoulders in fear.

    Her long eyshes trembled along with her eyelids.

    She was afraid!

    The window of the steelworks wasn¡¯t in the direction of the main entrance, so she couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside.

    Listening to the gunshots and wails, she gripped the armrest of Ji Fengmian¡¯s wheelchair tightly and pretended to be calm.

    Sensing Yuan Sichun¡¯s nervousness, Ji Fengmian sneered.

    What gave her the courage to kidnap her to such a dark ce?

    Yuan Sichun stared intently at the entrance of the factory. She waspletely flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do next!

    She only prayed that the person who came in would be someone on her side.

    However, reality was always cruel.

    When Qi Mohan, an unfamiliar man, appeared in her vision, her grip on Ji Fengmian¡¯s wheelchair tightened.

    Almost reflexively, she pressed the Q on Ji Fengmian¡¯s head.

    She looked at Qi Mohan warily and fearfully. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡±

    Qi Mohan carried his spear and approached her casually!

    ¡°Don¡¯te over! Or¡­ or I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

    Qi Mohan stopped in his tracks and looked at Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian looked at him as well.

    Without a doubt, Qi Mohan and she were strangers.

    However, Ji Fengmian now knew that the man in front of him was not an enemy.

    In this ce, as long as the other party was not a bandit who stood on the same side as Yuan Sichun, anyone would be her ally.

    Other than Bo Jinchuan, the only other person who could find her was Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re Little Star¡¯s mother?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. Before he could answer, he was interrupted again.

    ¡°Forget it! She looks like you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless.

    Now that the ¡°terrorist¡± Yuan Sichun had beenpletely ignored, she was at a loss.

    She was afraid and angry.

    She felt that her existence was insignificant. She had already ced her gun on the hostage, but it was stillpletely ignored.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you a helper sent by that b*tch? What an obedient dog. You even came to such a ce for her!¡±

    Qi Mohan looked up at Yuan Sichun and narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    ¡°Foolish woman.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s face stiffened.

    Silly¡­

    This was the first time in her life that she had been scolded in such an ugly manner, let alone by a man. The humiliation in her heart was indescribable.

    ¡°Listen to your father and give her to me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for covering your nose and blowing your brains out!¡±

    Yuan Sichun opened her mouth and her hand that was holding the phone started to tremble violently. Her eyes turned red.

    At the very least, she was born in a wealthy family. Although she was scolded badly online, she could turn a blind eye to the current online environment.

    Now that she was humiliated in front of a man, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Yuan Sichun cried after being scolded by Qi Mohan.

    She was aggrieved and humiliated.

    Her trembling hand suddenly gripped Q tightly and pressed it against Ji Fengmian¡¯s head.

    The force was so great that it was pressed down by Ji Fengmian¡¯s head.

    A ruthless glint shed across Qi Mohan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you disobedient?¡±

    Yuan Sichun had lost her mind.

    This man¡¯s appearance here was enough to prove that those people outside had failed.

    Now that she was alone, she had no idea what to do.

    The biggest leverage she had now was Ji Fengmian.

    She chose to ignore Qi Mohan¡¯s words and shouted,

    ¡°Where¡¯s that b*tch Shen Fanxing? Ask her toe and meet me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her mother¡­ Ah!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! How dare you threaten me? Are you tired of living?¡±

    With a loud bang, Yuan Sichun¡¯s heart-wrenching scream sounded exceptionally ear-piercing in the empty factory.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    When she regained her senses, she saw Qi Mohan holding the spear with one hand and pressing it against his hip bone. Wisps of smoke wereing out of the muzzle.

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s Q, which was behind Ji Fengmian¡¯s head, fell to the ground. Her right arm was pierced by the bullet again.

    Her legs and hands had been pierced by Bo Jinchuan.

    God knew what she had experienced to be able to stand here.

    In the beginning, she took painkillers crazily to relieve the pain. In the end, it was useless. She started to use drugs to relieve the pain.

    Some said she was crazy.

    The only reason why she could persist until now was that she had to kill that b*tch who had ruined her life.

    She really had nothing left.

    Not only did she not get what she wanted in this life, but she had also lost everything that belonged to her.

    This was all because of Shen Fanxing.

    Her life was a mess. Why could she live happily?

    She wanted that b*tch to suffer and even die.

    As long as that b*tch suffered, her happiness would increase by a hundred times.

    She wanted her to witness the scene of her mother¡¯s death. She wanted to see her suffer and even break down in front of her.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see her like this.

    However, idents happened again and again.

    Not only was she taken away by the leader, but now¡­

    Qi Mohan knocked Yuan Sichun to the ground and hooked Ji Fengmian¡¯s wheelchair with his long leg.

    Yuan Sichun only cared about the pain and had no time to care about Ji Fengmian.

    She watched as Ji Fengmian sat beside Qi Mohan unscathed.

    She looked up. The only weight in her hand was gone, and her face was filled with anger and unwillingness.

    Ji Fengmian lowered his head and looked at her calmly.

    ¡°I told you, you should have a good sleep tonight.¡±

    Of course, Yuan Sichun knew what she meant.

    Because her original words were, ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance in the future.¡±

    She cringed. The fear of approaching death chilled her.

    [I cast my monthly votes ~ ONE-CHINA!!!]

 Chapter 1661 - A Slap in Reality

    <h4>Chapter 1661: A p in Reality</h4>

    She cringed. The fear of approaching death chilled her.

    But how could she ept this!

    How could he ept this?!

    The warm blood flowed down her arm and hung weakly on the ground.

    On her other side, her fingers were gripping the ground tightly, and her nails were bleeding.

    Once again, she fell into a state ofplete self-madness.

    It looked ferocious and terrifying.

    Ji Fengmian looked at her and shook his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong! I won¡¯t die. Even if I die, I won¡¯t die in the hands of that b*tch Shen Fanxing!¡±

    She shouted hysterically and looked at Qi Mohan. ¡°So what if she saved her mother? Shen Fanxing doesn¡¯t even know if she¡¯s dead or alive! You like that b*tch? How sad. It¡¯s not easy for you to have a chance to act cool, but you didn¡¯t have the chance to let her see it. Perhaps she has already died in the hands of that leader?¡±

    As for how they died? If they were to fall into the hands of a cruel bandit leader, it would be the most unbearable way to die. Hahahaha¡­ Look at all of you fighting over the woman you love. In the end, you died in such a dirty way!¡±

    Qi Mohan looked at her with a dark expression and frowned deeply.

    ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?! I think you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Yuan Sichun ignored him and continued to smile.

    ¡°You said that Shen Fanxing would kill me, but she won¡¯t be here now. So you¡¯re wrong¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    He spoke slowly in a rhetorical tone.

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Yuan Sichun sat up and looked up at her with a smug smile.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re wrong! You¡¯re wrong! Hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t lose this time! Although she didn¡¯t die in my hands, I lured her here. In the end, I killed her¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Herughter was like a demonic sound that pierced one¡¯s ears as it lingered in the spacious factory.

    ¡°In the end, I killed her¡­ You¡¯re wrong¡­ You¡¯re wrong¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan dug his ear with his left hand. He looked extremely frustrated.

    Blowing his fingers, he twirled the spear with his right hand and aimed it at Yuan Sichun.

    ¡°You really have the best mouth in the world. How annoying! You¡¯re a scourge. Die!¡±

    ¡°Mohan.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking and was about to end the noisy woman in front of him, an indifferent and cold voice suddenly sounded.

    Qi Mohan paused and turned his head abruptly. His face darkened again.

    At the same time, Yuan Sichun¡¯s crazy smile gradually stopped.

    She looked up at the door and the smile on her face froze.

    The man and woman who appeared at the door made her face twitch uncontrobly.

    The man was wearing a ck trench coat and his figure was tall and straight. His face was the one she had been longing for day and night. He was iparably handsome. He deliberately slowed down his footsteps with the woman in his arms, but it couldn¡¯t hide his absolutely calm and domineering aura.

    And the woman beside her¡­

    She was wrapped tightly and her down jacket was slightly bloated.

    The scarf was wrapped in a down jacket, and therge hat was ced on her head. The long fur on the side blocked most of her vision.

    Although they couldn¡¯t see her face, everyone knew who she was.

    However, Yuan Sichun continued to stare at her, her scarlet eyes almost popping out.

    Until the woman slowly approached and stood in front of her.

    She raised her hand and slowly took off her hat.

    Even though she already knew¡­

    Even though she already knew who it was!

    However, she saw a cold and indifferent face looking down at her.

    It was the face she hated the most in her life.

    Her hand grabbed the ground again and her pale lips trembled violently.

    If it was Shen Fanxing in the past, her style would have changed drastically.

    She wore loose and ill-fitting clothes in her own style.

    ¡°Your hopes might be dashed again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stood in front of her and stared at her coldly.

    Yuan Sichun gritted her teeth and realized her current situation. She struggled to get up with one hand.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, who was standing behind her. She gave a cold and disdainfulugh.

    ¡°She¡¯s really precious. For her, you even barged into such a ce. For her, will all of you be willing to sacrifice your lives?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stood at the side, not even looking at her.

    ¡°How pathetic.¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke coldly, her voice unhurried. In Yuan Sichun¡¯s ears, it was the most piercing sarcasm in the world.

    Yes, both men were willing to barge into this ce for this woman.

    As for her, who would do that for her?

    She was indeed in a sorry state.

    She had been crippled by the person she loved, but she hadn¡¯t even gotten a glimpse of him.

    And now, her arm had been pierced by a stranger.

    It was all for Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°No one will die for me today. I know Qi Mohan¡¯s ability the best. This ce isn¡¯t enough to trap him.¡±

    Little Xingxing was praising his capabilities!

    Qi Mohan looked smug. He turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, who had a dark expression on his face, and his smile widened.

    Bo Jinchuan resisted the urge to punch the man in front of him.

    ¡°As for Ah Chuan¡­¡± Shen Fanxing continued,¡± He won¡¯t. ¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and nced at Qi Mohan, whose face had darkened.

    Speaking of which, he had never taken this role of leader seriously before. Now, he felt that it was not bad.

    Yuan Sichun had no idea what Shen Fanxing wanted to say.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°Do you know who the leader of thisnd is?¡±

    Yuan Sichun froze for two seconds before her gazended on Bo Jinchuan. Her body swayed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s affirmative answer made Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes widen.

    ¡°¡­ No, no!¡­ Impossible!¡±

    She shook her head frantically and staggered back.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You don¡¯t have any control over the Bo family now. Without weapons, how can you rule this ce?¡±

    ¡°Who said that the weapons here belong to the Bo family?¡± interrupted Shen Fanxing as she smiled at her.

    ¡°What a joke. You wanted to use my mother to lure me here to kill me, but in the end¡­ did you walk into a trap?¡±

    Yuan Sichun still didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not!!¡±

    * *

 Chapter 1662

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Overthinking</h4>

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not!!¡±

    ¡°Why can I enter this territory easily? Why did I appear in front of you after being taken away by the leader? Why didn¡¯t I take the time toe here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words stunned Yuan Sichun.

    These few questions were proof of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s authority.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and walked to Ji Fengmian¡¯s side. She bent down to check if she was injured.

    Ji Fengmian grabbed her hand and shook his head, indicating that he was fine.

    Only then did Shen Fanxing rx. She stood up slowly with her back facing Yuan Sichun, who had been beaten senseless by reality.

    ¡°Do you still want to deceive yourself?¡±

    Yuan Sichun shook her head frantically. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re all lying to me! You¡¯re all liars! Brother Bo¡­ He was clearly chased out by the Bo family. He has nothing now. How can he be the leader here?! I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    The front door was open, and the morning wind blew in like icicles.

    Yuan Sichun suddenly shuddered and her pale lips trembled uncontrobly.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and ced her hands in the pockets of her down jacket. She turned around slowly and looked at Yuan Sichun calmly.

    ¡°Do you know why I told you all of this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Sichun red at her fiercely.

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. It¡¯s your business whether you believe it or not.¡± She took two steps closer. Her cold and indifferent expression made Yuan Sichun feel a strong sense of hostility.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun, you¡¯ve always targeted me in the past. You¡¯ve challenged my patience with shameless things.

    But the bottom line of my patience back then was that no one had ever died.

    I have my own life. There¡¯s no need for me to be tainted because of you.

    I even thought of avoiding you. Do you think anyone would be afraid of a pile of feces? I just find it smelly¡­¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with hatred.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and continued calmly,

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another more important reason¡­ Because I know that you¡¯re living a life worse than death. Compared to letting you die happily, letting you see me living a happier life than you are is the best punishment.¡±

    But you shouldn¡¯t have targeted my mother. From that moment on, I was certain that you deserved to die¡­¡±

    After saying that, she paused and approached Yuan Sichun again.

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    Like a frightened bird, Yuan Sichun retreated instinctively when she saw Shen Fanxing approaching.

    However, Shen Fanxing grabbed her wrist tightly and mmed her back against the wall.

    Shen Fanxing pressed herself against her, her legs pressed tightly against hers.

    Their bodies were close to each other.

    It was the closest they had been since they met.

    Behind her, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression changed and he frowned slightly. Although he didn¡¯t show it on his face, the anger emanating from his body was palpable.

    Ji Fengmian turned to look at him.

    Qi Mohan turned to look at him in confusion.

    Yu Song stood silently beside him and scratched his head. Actually, he wanted to cover his eyes, but he felt that it was too obvious.

    If Master saw this, would he take revenge in other ways?

    His master was really someone who was jealous of a woman.

    But now, wasn¡¯t the eldest daughter of the Yuan family Madam¡¯s love rival?

    Madam and her love rival¡­

    Yu Song looked up at the scene in front of him and a discordant scene suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Madam had seduced her love rival¡­

    F*ck¡­ f*ck¡­

    Why did it feel so good?

    He only pitied his master¡­

    Blinking, he shook his head silently.

    She had imagined too much.

    Being restrained by Shen Fanxing, Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t move at all. In the end, she could only grit her teeth. The muscles on her cheeks were tense and her face twitched from time to time. At such a close distance, her hatred for her was clear.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer. She closed the distance between them again.

    He looked straight into Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes that were filled with hatred and said softly,

    ¡°Let me tell you something else¡­ Did you see the news online?¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s gaze froze.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s faint smile was ring.

    ¡°Those people are right. I¡¯m¡­ pregnant. Twins.¡±

    Yuan Sichun¡¯s eyes widened and she froze.

    It was as if her soul had been sucked out.

    She stood rooted to the ground, as if she had lost all her instincts.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing slowly let go of her and took a few steps back to distance herself from her.

    She ced her hands back into her pockets and stared coldly at Yuan Sichun.

    Compared to cruelty, she was not inferior to anyone.

    It had always been so.

    Shen Fanxing¡­ was really pregnant¡­

    Her and Brother Bo¡¯s child¡­

    Twins¡­

    Twins!

    Twins!!

    Her stiff face finally began to show an expression.

    His muscles trembled and his eyes widened.

    Everything had been ruined by this b*tch.

    She knew that there was no longer any possibility between her and Bo Jinchuan, but she still stubbornly treated him as her own.

    The man she had yearned for her entire life had gotten intimate with another woman and even had a child.

    And they were twins. Twins¡­

    She had read the news online and knew that Shen Fanxing was pregnant. She was only thinking about how to kill her child.

    But that was only a rumor.

    Now that she had heard it with her own ears, how could she act as though nothing had happened?

    No!

    She would not allow it!!

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to leave, she stood up abruptly and dashed forward.

    ¡°B*tch, go to hell! All of you go to hell! B*tch!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan and Qi Mohan¡¯s expressions changed.

    Just as they moved, a voice sounded in the empty square.

    They stopped in their tracks.

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes slowly.

    Yuan Sichun opened her arms and stood rooted to the ground. Her face was filled with madness and hatred.

    A few streaks of blood stained her eyes.

    In the center of her brows, there was a shocking bloody hole.

    Shen Fan turned her body to the side, the Q in her hand still smoking.

    Only when there was a thud and Yuan Sichun copsed did Shen Fanxing lower her arm slowly.

    From the beginning to the end, she turned sideways and never looked at Yuan Sichun.

    Everyone looked at her in disbelief.

    [Lai Ang, let¡¯s go~~]

 Chapter 1663

    <h4>Chapter 1663: Noisy Is Healthier</h4>

    Everyone looked at her in disbelief.

    He had personally shot a person to death, but he did not even look at him.

    After that, his expression was so indifferent that it was as if nothing had happened.

    After a long while, Yu Song closed his mouth and nced at Yuan Sichun.

    He had let her down.

    One shot.

    He died cleanly.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and walked to Qi Mohan¡¯s side. She returned the magazine to him.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qi Mohan took it and weighed it.

    He had only used one bullet.

    Then, she walked to Bo Jinchuan and smiled at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace.

    He didn¡¯t let go of her and secretly checked her pulse.

    She was as calm as she appeared.

    Bo Jinchuan carried Shen Fanxing as though there was no one around.

    She turned around and walked out.

    Yu Song immediately pushed Ji Fengmian¡¯s wheelchair and followed behind.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s men had already left, leaving Qi Mohan and the rest behind.

    Ge Jia, Yi Bing, and Ding stood behind Qi Mohan and exchanged nces.

    Why didn¡¯t Master react when Big Star was carried away by another man so tantly?

    In the past, it would explode!

    Qi Mohan reached out to grab a handful of hair, feeling irritable and uneasy.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He suddenly cursed under his breath, scaring Ge Jia, B, C, and the others.

    ¡°Bo¡­ Boss¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan turned around abruptly and red at his subordinates.

    ¡°Is Bo Jinchuan a pervert?¡±

    Ge Jia, Yi Bing, and Ding were confused.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qi Mohan gritted his teeth and said,

    ¡°He¡¯s even jealous of a woman! Is he even human?¡±

    Shen Fanxing and that woman were just a little too close. Anyone could tell that Shen Fanxing and that woman were ipatible.

    However, only that man stood there awkwardly.

    At first, he didn¡¯t know why, but he vaguely sensed something.

    That woman with the surname Yuan was an admirer he had provoked since he was young. In terms of love rivals, she was also the love rival of a big star.

    Yet, he could even be jealous.

    Gejia, Bing, and Ding shook their heads in unison to match their mood.

    ¡°Not human.¡±

    Qi Mohan¡¯s expression did not improve. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m inferior to that grandson?¡±

    Ge Jia, Yi Bing, and Ding: ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as jealous as him! Does this mean that he cares more about Big Star than me?¡±

    Gejia, Bing, and Ding looked at each other and shook their heads.

    ¡°Boss, this can only mean that Mr Bo is actually a petty man! Ordinary women won¡¯t like him!¡±

    His ttery was actually quite subtle.

    But Qi Mohan¡¯s mood worsened!

    Her eyes were filled with coldness.

    ¡°Is Big Star an ordinary woman?¡±

    Ge Jia, Yi Bing, and Ding¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    Without thinking, they shook their heads. ¡°No!¡±

    Bang bang bang bang¡­

    Immediately after, the factory was filled with the wails of Ge Jia, B, C, and D.

    All of them hugged their feet and jumped around in aical manner.

    Qi Mohan walked out angrily.

    Bo Jinchuan had already left with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing only woke up in the afternoon.

    Bo Jinchuan stayed by her side.

    He was worried that her calm appearance had always been a pretense.

    Killing someone with her own hands might have been nothing to her in the past, but now, her body wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    She was pregnant and had experienced the fear of her mother being kidnapped. Now that she had personally killed a person, no one would be indifferent.

    However, he might have underestimated her.

    She slept soundly and heartlessly.

    He had been watching over her closely. The moment Shen Fanxing opened her eyes, she saw the man beside her.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her quietly.

    He stared into her eyes, not intending to let go of any of her emotions.

    Shen Fanxingy on her side and stared into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes silently. Her lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    Her voice wasnguid and she sounded rxed.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs shifted away from her.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade as she stood up and rested her chin on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Then why are you still here? Are youzing in bed?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned, revealing his displeasure to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly in her heart.

    What woulde woulde.

    ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her and ced her head on the pillow, preparing to get up.

    Just as he sat up, Shen Fanxing got up and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    ¡°I promise that this will never happen again! I will be good and stay at home to recuperate. Really! This is thest time!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips tightly. Every time he wanted to move, the woman behind him would tighten her grip on him.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    He finally spoke, but his voice was cold and stiff.

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before she let go of him. She turned around andy back under the nket.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sad that you don¡¯t forgive me. I¡¯m pregnant now. You can do whatever you want!¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, Shen Fanxing felt the man standing up.

    In the end, she even left the room.

    This time, Shen Fanxing was really sad.

    Although it was indeed unkind to act first and reportter.

    However, even if she was in the wrong, she felt aggrieved and upset by the man¡¯s cold violence.

    Who asked her to be a woman and a pregnant woman?

    It was her first time being a woman. After living for more than 20 years, couldn¡¯t she be arrogant?

    Although it wasn¡¯t something to be proud of.

    In short, she was really sad now.

    The door opened again and Shen Fanxing heard themotion. Her eyes twitched but she didn¡¯t open them.

    Not long after, she smelled the fragrance of food.

    ¡°Get up and eat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled but didn¡¯t move.

    Bo Jinchuan came to her side and looked down at her. His voice was cold and fierce.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you have no right to be angry with me now. I¡¯m the one who should be angry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to you!¡±

    ¡°I never said I would forgive you!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t forgive me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice,

    ¡°She¡¯s arrogant because she¡¯s favored?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Do as you deem fit!¡±

    Shen Fanxing decided to be unreasonable.

    [The fight has escted~ The ending is quickly arranged. (): I¡¯m having a hard time.]

 Chapter 1664 - Can We Eat?

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Can We Eat?</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan stared at her for a while before saying coldly,

    ¡°Take it or leave it! If you can bear to starve the child in your stomach!¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while before she got out of bed.

    Bo Jinchuan turned sideways and smiled calmly.

    After Shen Fanxing got out of bed, she walked towards the door.

    His face darkened. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened the door and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat with you!¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored him and walked out. There were two servants waiting respectfully at the door.

    Seeing her suddenly appear, he hurriedly said,

    ¡°Madam¡­ Madam!¡±

    Although the vi was air-conditioned, Shen Fanxing still felt coldpared to the warm bedroom.

    She couldn¡¯t help but shiver as the man chased after her.

    She pursed her lips and ran downstairs.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened further.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, stop right there!¡±

    How could Shen Fanxing listen? However, when she walked downstairs, she was surrounded by a few servants.

    ¡°Madam!¡±

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s dangerous outside. It¡¯s not suitable for you to go out alone.¡±

    Shen Fanxing furrowed her brows.

    This sentence was quite lethal to her.

    Although it was said to be noisy, it didn¡¯t mean that she was going all out.

    This ce was different from the outside world. Going out alone was unpredictable.

    After two seconds of silence, she felt Bo Jinchuan following her. Her eyes darted around before she looked up at the servant.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the phone?¡±

    The servant pointed at the cab beside her and Shen Fanxing walked over.

    Bo Jinchuan went downstairs and stared at her quietly.

    Shen Fanxing dialed a number quickly. When the call went through, she said,

    ¡°Where are you now? Do you want to have lunch together? Thank you for bringing me here. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch. Come and pick me up. I want to eat¡­¡±

    The call was suddenly cut off.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and turned around. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was indescribably dark.

    Before she could say anything, her shoulders sank and Bo Jinchuan ced his jacket on her shoulders.

    In the next second, she was lifted into the air.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not say anything now, or I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was forced out through gritted teeth. He didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Sensing the man¡¯s anger, Shen Fanxing stopped struggling.

    When they entered the bedroom, Bo Jinchuan wanted to put her down but she didn¡¯t let go of his neck.

    Bo Jinchuan let go again and she hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Let go,¡± said Bo Jinchuan in a low voice.

    ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t ask you to hug me just now. Didn¡¯t you hug me too?¡±

    ¡°As you wish, I won¡¯t hug you anymore. Let go.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hugged him even tighter and said, ¡°You can hug me if you want to. If you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to. Why do you have the final say?¡±

    Even though she could carry Shen Fanxing, it was tiring to keep bending down.

    Shen Fanxing refused to let go, so Bo Jinchuan sat down.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat with someone else? Let go!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him for two seconds before her grip on him loosened.

    Almost instantly, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve let go of you. Are you going to let go of me now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing patted his arm and his strong hands held her tightly, preventing her from moving.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she pressed her lips to suppress herughter.

    She swung her legs. ¡°Are you letting go?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained unmoved.

    Looking at the man, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make a call earlier.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her.

    ¡°To anger you¡­¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, she was pped on the butt.

    She looked up and saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes staring at her angrily.

    ¡°Anger me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°You said that I have no right to be arrogant.¡±

    Her tone was full of usation.

    ¡°I¡¯m so outstanding. It¡¯s not like no one wants me¡­¡±

    She circled around Bo Jinchuan before saying,

    ¡°I really know that I¡¯m wrong. Besides, Qi Mohan won¡¯t let anything happen to me! Besides, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me. I won¡¯t in the past, and I won¡¯t now. I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t be a burden to you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and asked, ¡°Won¡¯t you be a burden to me? If you have a problem, go find another man?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you not around back then? Water from afar can¡¯t save fire. Besides, if you knew, would you let mee here?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me anything when something happened.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ was afraid that you would worry¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was ced on the bed.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and looked down at her.

    ¡°You have so many reasons. Hmm?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Her obedient look dispelled half of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger.

    This woman.

    ¡°I was really wrong. Everything is wrong.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly felt powerless.

    In the end, this was the only oue.

    What could he do to her?

    ¡°You clearly know that Qi Mohan has ulterior motives towards you¡­¡±

    In the end, he could only dwell on another matter.

    Qi Mohan¡¯s existence was too threatening to him.

    He had never participated in her past.

    To the two of them, they were nk.

    Qi Mohan was different. The past between the two of them made him envious and fearful.

    If they really understood each other, perhaps the chemistry between the two of them would be much deeper than his.

    Take this incident for example. No matter what, the first person she looked for was not him, but Qi Mohan.

    ¡°How could he be so sentimental?¡±

    Helpless, Shen Fanxing chuckled softly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him interested in women in all these years. We¡¯ve only been friends for a long time. I¡¯m just not used to being with you now.¡±

    This innocent woman.

    Qi Mohan would be furious if he heard that.

    ¡°Besides, I have a baby with you now. What kind of rtionship can I have with him? Or do you think I¡¯m the kind of woman who has an affair?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly. She was really in the right.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan had no intention of speaking, Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°I was wrong. It won¡¯t happen again. Can you forgive me? If you¡¯re willing to forgive me, can I eat now? I¡¯m very hungry¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    What did he mean by if he forgave her, she could eat?

    What was the rtionship between the two?

    However, this little woman was very smart.

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t stop her from eating.

    If he agreed to her eating, wouldn¡¯t he be admitting to forgiving her?

    Her brain had grown on her!

 Chapter 1665 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Untitled</h4>

    In the end, she ate.

    She reheated the food.

    Bo Jinchuan watched as she ate.

    What else could it be?

    How could he really starve her?

    This little ancestor.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing won the battle.

    When she was in a good mood, she ate a lot.

    Bo Jinchuan felt a little stifled.

    However, seeing how she ate so happily, he really didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She could only pinch her eyebrows helplessly.

    He owed her in his previous life.

    After dinner, Shen Fanxing picked up her phone and received a message from Qi Mohan.

    She stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan and tapped on the message.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been angered by Bo Jinchuan this time. I won¡¯t let him off easily because of you! Alright, go to sleep.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    What did he want to do now?

    ¡°Eat well and go back. You have no advantage here.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep? Are you worried about me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. That grandson deserves a beating. He almost killed me twice. I have to take revenge!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°It¡¯s never toote for revenge.¡±

    Qi Mohan said, ¡°I won¡¯t attack unless I¡¯m attacked!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°An eye for an eye.¡±

    Qi Mohan replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Just as she received the message, the door of the vi was kicked open.

    ¡°My grandson,e out and open the door for your grandfather!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he nced at Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxing ced her phone aside quietly.

    ¡°If you have the ability, open the door!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide inside and not make a sound. I know you¡¯re inside!¡±

    As a new generation of humans, these words sounded familiar.

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    This strange flower.

    She would never know what he would do.

    ¡°Open the door! Open the door! Open the door for Grandpa!¡±

    If not for the fact that Yu Song knew Qi Mohan outside and knew that he had a good rtionship with Madam, he would have been punished as a rioter.

    Facing such an arrogant Qi Mohan, Yu Song felt awkward.

    ¡°Mr. Qi, lower your voice. Our wife is resting.¡±

    ¡°Rest? I was just texting her.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but curse Qi Mohan in her heart as she pursed her lips at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°He said he wanted to settle scores with you. I told him not to be rash¡­ Look if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± She handed the phone to Bo Jinchuan.

    Of course, Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t take it. He would check her phone in front of her.

    She left the room with a cold face.

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly picked up her phone to stop Qi Mohan when Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°If you say another word to her, I¡¯ll throw you out of the window!¡±

    Shen Fanxing put her phone down silently.

    However, she stood up and followed Bo Jinchuan.

    The two of them were really serious.

    In the end, Qi Mohan was let in.

    Bo Jinchuan sat on the sofa without looking at him.

    He sat opposite him casually.

    ¡°Tell me, grandson. You almost killed me twice. Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at him coldly.

    He felt that it was a waste of time to argue with him.

    She really didn¡¯t understand how Fanxing got along with this lunatic back then.

    His eyebrows twitched slightly. He suddenly stood up and picked an apple on the coffee table. He picked up the fruit knife and started peeling the apple leisurely.

    The veins on Qi Mohan¡¯s forehead throbbed.

    ¡°Mr. Qi, let¡¯s talk nicely.¡±

    Yu Song tried to smooth things over.

    This man kept calling himself a grandson. How was his master supposed to speak?

    ¡°I was almost killed by him on purpose. I¡¯m already being very polite.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suddenly spoke in a low voice, his dark eyes finallynding on Qi Mohan.

    ¡°Let me take Big Star away. She¡¯s my woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan worriedly, worried that he would explode.

    A few secondster, Bo Jinchuanughed instead of being angry. He didn¡¯t stop peeling the apple.

    She said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s my wife now.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! If you say so?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t speak to her directly. Instead, he handed the peeled apple to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat apples. ¡°I¡¯ve just eaten. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°You have to bnce your nutrition. If you don¡¯t eat, the babies in your stomach have to eat too.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched.

    A voice sounded in his mind!

    K.O!

    It was a fatal blow.

    Qi Mohan had suffered a crushing defeat!

    In fact, Qi Mohan¡¯s expression was as if he had been struck by lightning.

    The roguishness in her disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± He suddenly mmed the table and roared.

    ¡°Huh?¡± asked Bo Jinchuanzily.

    Qi Mohan paused as some details shed across his mind. He instantly looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach.

    Dressed in casual clothes, it was so loose that nothing could be seen.

    ¡°What did he mean just now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan forced an apple into Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and she nodded at Qi Mohan.

    ¡°Yes, I have two¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan opened his mouth and stared at her stomach for a long time, not saying anything.

    Shen Fanxing had always thought that she and Qi Mohan were partners and now they were friends.

    Even though Qi Mohan had been moring to marry her, she had always thought that he was fooling around.

    Qi Mohan had always done things his own way.

    It was a serious matter, even a matter of life and death. In the end, he would be affected by his attitude.

    Not to mention that he would be overly invested in women.

    She¡­ couldn¡¯t imagine that he had feelings for her.

    Sometimes, she wondered if Qi Mohan would really have any interactions with women in his life.

    However, all of this could only be left to time.

    But as a friend, if she really had a baby, she felt that he would be happy for her.

    Seeing Qi Mohan like this, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She saw shock and an emotion that was impossible to see on his face.

    It was something that made her a little afraid to face¡­

    The huge living room fell silent.

    There was an exceptionally obvious subtle atmosphere.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face tightened. It was definitely not good.

    He was sharp to begin with, so there was no reason why he couldn¡¯t sense Qi Mohan¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    After a long while, Qi Mohan suddenly said.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked up at him, but Qi Mohan retracted his gaze.

    Without saying anything, she strode towards the door.

    Her footsteps were a little hurried and messy¡­

    [Friendly Hint: Monthly votes~~]

 Chapter 1666 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Untitled</h4>

    Everyone watched as he left.

    However, the subtle and indescribable atmosphere was even stronger than before.

    Bo Jinchuan sat there motionless, his lips pursed into a thin line.

    Shen Fanxing held the apple that he had just handed to her. The juice flowed from her fingers, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    If it were anything else, she might be able to think of a solution or know how to ease the atmosphere.

    However, this time, she was at a loss.

    Rtionships had never been her strong suit.

    She could tell Qi Mohan¡¯s emotions just now. She didn¡¯t know how to pretend not to see it.

    She didn¡¯t know how to face Qi Mohan or how to exin to Bo Jinchuan.

    He had made a solemn vow just now.

    She didn¡¯t want to hurt Qi Mohan.

    But she had no idea what to do now.

    Looking down at the apple in her hand, she subconsciously took a bite. Her expression had yet to recover.

    Her mind was filled with the expression she had never seen on Qi Mohan¡¯s face before.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her from the corner of his eyes. He was certain that there was no trace of him in her expression.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    She had only said that to make Qi Mohan give up on her.

    But now, it seemed to have backfired.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Hearing the man¡¯s deep and cold voice, Shen Fanxing blinked and nced at him with aplicated expression.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    cing the apple on the coffee table, she took out a tissue and curled up on the sofa.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ on my mind.¡±

    In this world, there were always some things that you couldn¡¯te up with a perfect answer even if you spent time thinking about it.

    Not even if it was perfect.

    The only answer was how selfish she was¡­

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her quietly for a while. Even though he knew that she wasn¡¯t calm, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a long while, he stood up and instructed Yu Song calmly.

    ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll return to the city tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yu Song hurriedly responded. Seeing the cold atmosphere in front of him, he paused and said,

    ¡°Master, what arrangements do we have for Miss Yuan?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before saying calmly,

    ¡°Dead.¡±

    Yu Song looked up at Shen Fanxing before agreeing.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¨C

    Yuan Sichun was dead.

    She died in the gray area on the border of Ping Cheng that everyone avoided.

    When Shen Fanxing and the rest returned to Ping Cheng City the next day, the news had already spread like wildfire.

    ¡°He actually died! Serves him right! He¡¯s not a good person to begin with!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the heavens have never spared anyone. Not only did she fail to kidnap others, but she was also killed by the thugs there! How satisfying!¡±

    ¡°What is this called? You deserve it!¡±

    ¡°How dare she bring people to such a ce? If she doesn¡¯t die, who will? It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead! There¡¯s one less scourge in this world.¡±

    No one sympathized with Yuan Sichun¡¯s death.

    Because she had already degraded her life to the most worthless state.

    If you don¡¯t know how to respect others, don¡¯t expect them to disrespect you.

    It was her fault for kidnapping someone and disregarding their lives. Now that she was dead, how could she deserve sympathy?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to blow things up.

    She thought that it would only happen if someone asked.

    However, it was obvious that Bo Jinchuan had blown things up on purpose.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    With him around, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the aftermath.

    Except¡­

    After killing Yuan Sichun, there was a second Yuan Sichun¡­

    ¨C

    Not long after they returned, Ji Fengmian and the rest were confirmed to be safe and sound. Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing immediately paid them a visit.

    The Bo family¡¯s old residence was surrounded by the media and the Yuan family. Old Master Bo called Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing back.

    At this moment, the Bo family was in a mess. Ye Zhiqing was sitting in the courtyard of the Bo residence with her hair disheveled. She was holding a newspaper and crying.

    The old man stood at the side with his walking stick. His face was ashen and his muscles trembled from time to time.

    When she saw the two of them being escorted by bodyguards, she red at them.

    When Ye Zhiqing saw the two of them, she immediately got up and rushed to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Tell me! Where did you put my daughter? How could she be dead? Did you hide her?!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing was stopped two meters away by two bodyguards. ¡°Bo Jinchuan, return my daughter to me! Beast! How did my daughter let you down? You¡¯re actually so heartless to her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Bo Jinchuan being ¡®bullied¡¯.

    ¡°Your daughter is already dead.¡± She stabbed Ye Zhiqing with the simplest words.

    Ye Zhiqing suddenly raised her head and red at her. Her furious expression was exactly the same as Yuan Sichun¡¯s.

    ¡°All of you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡±

    She admitted calmly that her indifferent attitude towards a life was hard to distinguish.

    ¡°If possible, I want to feed her a few more bullets now. I shouldn¡¯t have let her die so easily!¡±

    Ye Zhiqing swayed and her vision turned upside down. She almost fainted.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always told you not to provoke me. If no one offends me, we¡¯ll live our own lives. Before youe here to look for the Bo family, you have to know that she was the one who kidnapped my mother first.

    I wasn¡¯t the one who asked her to go to that kind of ce. There was nothing wrong with it. She brought my mother there and lured me there. Her original intention was to take our lives. Now, she has only suffered the consequences.¡±

    His words made everyone present speechless.

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s expression was terrifying.

    Her pale lips trembled as she stared at something.

    The pain of losing her son was not faked, but this was not the reason why she needed to pity her.

    ¡°Is she really dead? Did you really kill her?¡±

    Ye Zhiqing still couldn¡¯t ept the reality. After all, she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes. Now that they were standing here, it didn¡¯t make sense that something had happened to her daughter.

    ¡°Jingchuan, she won¡¯t, right? No matter how wrong she is, it¡¯s because she likes you, right? You grew up with her. You won¡¯t watch her get beaten to death, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly, ¡°She deserves to die.¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened between the two of you¡­ Even if you wanted to punish her, why did you kill her¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs Yuan, your daughter is the one who dragged me onto the battlefield. If she doesn¡¯t die, the ones who die will be my mother and me! You¡¯d better understand the pros and cons of this.¡±

 Chapter 1667

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Untitled</h4>

    ¡°Mrs Yuan, your daughter is the one who dragged me onto the battlefield. If she doesn¡¯t die, the ones who die will be my mother and me! You¡¯d better understand the pros and cons of this.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing¡¯s legs went soft and she fell to the ground.

    Yuan Zhengchong walked out slowly. It had only been a few days since theyst met, but he had aged so much that his hair had turned white.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan, did this woman really kill Sichun?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at Yuan Zhengchong and said calmly,

    ¡°No, she died in the hands of the rioters.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    Yuan Zhengchong stared at Bo Jinchuan for a long time beforeughing coldly.

    ¡°She just admitted it herself and you still want to protect her?! My daughter is a kidnapper, so she¡¯s a murderer!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°You can tell the media and see if they believe you.¡±

    The muscles on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face began to tremble violently.

    Yes!

    Without any evidence, who would believe that Shen Fanxing had killed Si Chun?

    Moreover, Shen Fanxing was telling the truth.

    It was Sichun who kidnapped Ji Fengmian first. Moreover, it was on the way to the city center. So many pairs of eyes watched as she was taken away. Later on, it was confirmed.

    They couldn¡¯t deny it at all. Under the premise of all this, if she was killed by Shen Fanxing personally, others would only curse that she deserved it.

    Moreover, that ce was a ce that everyone avoided. Even if she really killed someone, what could they do to her?

    Without evidence, thew could not punish her.

    Who would care about his empty words?

    Wasn¡¯t that what Bo Jinchuan had predicted?

    He took a deep breath. In fact, he had long been disappointed in Yuan Sichun.

    However, she was his daughter after all. He had always doted on her since she was young. How could his heart not ache now?

    ¡°What about Sichun?¡± Yuan Zheng asked slowly. ¡°Even if she really¡­ on ount of the fact that the two of you grew up together, did she really not bring her¡­ back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was unmoved. ¡°The friendship I had with her when we grew up has long been exhausted by her. I don¡¯t have that much energy to bring a burden out of that ce.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan!¡±

    Old Master Bo was finally angered by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heartlessness.

    ¡°Are you even human?! Look at the woman you found in the end! She¡¯s a murderer!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan interrupted Old Master Bo coldly.

    ¡°No one has the right to criticize her. Perhaps only you can remain indifferent after knowing the death of your biological son.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old man¡¯s body swayed and his face turned pale, as if someone had sucked all the blood out of his body.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body turned cold and there was no warmth in his gaze.

    ¡°I know what kind of woman she is. You don¡¯t have to interfere. If you don¡¯t understand her, shut up as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Jingchuan, what are you saying?! The person standing in front of you is your grandfather, not anyone else! Is this how you should speak to him? You¡¯re being unreasonable for an outsider!¡±

    Bo Yuelin reprimanded him righteously.

    ¡°For an outsider?¡± Bo Jinchuan asked sarcastically. ¡°Since when did the Yuan family be the Bo family¡¯s wife?¡±

    What he meant was that for the sake of the Yuan family, Old Master had publicly stripped him of his management rights and even the title of the young master of the Bo family.

    Bo Yuelin choked. ¡°That¡­ is for your own good!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know what I¡¯m doing. If they¡¯re here because of Yuan Sichun, I¡¯ve already made things clear. Yuan Sichun is the cause of everything. Don¡¯t pester me anymore. I¡¯ve already given you enough face by not piling all her mistakes on you.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing suddenly burst into tears again.

    ¡°Sichun, return my daughter to me! Bo Jinchuan¡­ you¡­ your Bo family will die a horrible death! Shen Fanxing is a murderer. All of you will die a horrible death!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. ¡°Yu Song!¡±

    Yu Song immediately stood up and instructed the bodyguards behind him to bring Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Zhengchong out without mercy.

    Then, he turned to leave with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡­ Stop right there!¡±

    Master¡¯s furious voice sounded from behind. Seeing that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t stop, he shouted,

    ¡°The Bo family has raised you up and this is how you repay me? Bo Jinchuan, are you worthy of the energy and expectations I¡¯ve given you? What¡¯s so good about this woman? Why did you abandon the Bo family? Did you lose your basic humanity?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned her head to look at the man beside her. His face was cold as he continued to walk with her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re only grooming me to repay you unconditionally, you might really be disappointed. Don¡¯t keep using the Bo Consortium against me. I don¡¯t like what you like.¡±

    ¡°Everything you have now is given by the Bo Consortium!¡±

    ¡°Then when the Bo Consortium is gone, do you think I will have nothing?¡±

    ¡°Ignorant fool!¡±

    The old master bellowed angrily, leaving Bo Jinchuan with a calm back view.

    After bringing Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing out, Ye Zhiqing cried her heart out.

    Yu Song shook his head and said,

    ¡°Mr. Yuan, Mrs. Yuan, instead of making a fuss here, why don¡¯t we think of a way to get her back? We still have to hold a funeral for her.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing stopped crying.

    As if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw, she grabbed Yu Song¡¯s hand and cried,

    ¡°Yu Song, tell me, is my daughter really dead? No, they were lying to me just now, right?¡±

    Yu Song shook his head and said, ¡°Mrs Yuan, that ce is chaotic to begin with. There must be a reason for everyone to stay away from it. There are constant riots and it¡¯s normal to be implicated. My condolences.¡±

    Ye Zhiqing finally epted her fate and let go of Yu Song.

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing walked around them and got into the car.

    Yu Song sighed helplessly and left with a look of pity.

    ¡°In any case, let¡¯s go and find Miss Yuan first. Miss Yuan¡¯s corpse is in the warehouse there. If we go quickly, we should be able to find it. Otherwise, you might not be able to find it even if you want to. That ce usually burns the corpses together¡­¡±

    With that, she ran into the car and started the engine. She nced at Bo Jinchuan in the rearview mirror.

    ¡°Sir, do we really have to do this?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°If not, I won¡¯t have the patience to deal with them.¡±

    * *

 Chapter 1668

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°If not, I won¡¯t have the patience to deal with them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent.

    The next day, Shen Fanxing knew the answer.

    The day before yesterday, she returned to the city and rested in her apartment for the night. The next day, because of Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing¡¯s matter, she was called to the Bo residence by the Old Master. After that, she received a call from Lou Ruoyi urging her to go to Grand View Manor.

    After returning to Grand View Manor, she was caught by Lou Ruoyi again and examined carefully. Seeing that she was really fine, she pulled a long face and reprimanded her harshly.

    Back then, Shen Fanxing was stubborn and no one could stop her from leaving. She even left without informing Lou Ruoyi. Knowing that she was in the wrong, she sat there and allowed Lou Ruoyi to reprimand her. asionally, she would nod and admit her mistake.

    Ji Fengmian was also at the side. It was unknown when he was brought over, but he allowed Lou Ruoyi to reprimand her daughter.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s good attitude in admitting her mistake, Lou Ruoyi reprimanded her. After pondering for a while, she couldn¡¯t think of any new words. In the end, she turned to re at Bo Jinchuan, who had remained silent.

    ¡°What about you? You eat and drink from others every day. In front of their gigolo, you ran away at the crucial moment! This is such a big matter, you¡­ do you have any professional ethics?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrobly.

    What professional ethics?

    Did a gigolo need professional ethics?

    Besides, it was true that he didn¡¯t eat or drink anything from her. With the kidnapping of his mother, and knowing his status at the border and even in the entire world¡­

    She really didn¡¯t have the ability to keep a gigolo like him.

    Faced with Lou Ruoyi¡¯s reprimand, Bo Jinchuan remained silent.

    She looked like she was willing to be beaten and scolded.

    After all, he was her son. Compared to Shen Fanxing, Lou Ruoyi was more open-minded.

    ¡°I wonder how lucky you are to have Fanxing as your wife. She will provide you with food and drinks and even give you two children. Which pretty boy in the world is more sessful than you? You don¡¯t know how to cherish him at a time like this? Do you have to wait until another man seeds before you regret it? You men¡­ are all the same!¡±

    Initially, it was nothing, but Lou Ruoyi¡¯sst few words seemed to have hit a nerve with Bo Jinchuan. His face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing was terrified.

    ¡°Mom, Chuan isn¡¯t that kind of person¡­ He has his own matters to attend to. Moreover, none of us expected such a thing to happen in between. Moreover, he rushed over in the end¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put in a good word for him. I gave him enough face by not hitting him today. I don¡¯t need so many reasons for such a thing. It¡¯s his fault for not being by your side when you¡¯re sad!

    You want so many excuses? All the men in this world are good! Also, I¡¯m lecturing him not to interrupt. If you spoil him like this, you¡¯ll regret itter!

    Shen Fanxing shut her mouth.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words threatened her, but her tone and expression didn¡¯t seem like she was joking.

    She was serious.

    She was seriously angry.

    She looked and felt the same.

    Anyone could tell that Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look too good.

    Everyone was afraid, but Lou Ruoyi waspletely fearless.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s forbearance was enough to prove Lou Ruoyi¡¯s firm stance.

    In the end, the servants called for lunch.

    Lou Ruoyi waved her hand and the scolding stopped. She shouted, ¡°Eat!¡± and the matter came to an end.

    Due to Lou Ruoyi¡¯s bad temper, Shen Fanxing ate as much as she could.

    Seeing that she was eating well, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression improved.

    She no longer targeted the two of them. She turned her head and saw Ji Fengmian eating calmly and elegantly at the side. She smiled and approached her.

    He scooped a bowl of chicken soup and ced it in front of her.

    ¡°Inw, eat more. There¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with the chicken soup today. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at the bowl of chicken soup and continued eating.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    These two words made Lou Ruoyi beam instantly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We¡¯re family. You¡¯ve been so frightened these few days. Eat more, drink more and nourish yourself¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded lightly.

    Lou Ruoyi picked up more food for her.

    ¡°Eat more, eat more¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was d that it wasn¡¯t her.

    Ji Fengmian looked at the pile of dishes in his bowl and finally looked up at Lou Ruoyi.

    Lou Ruoyi widened her eyes and looked at Ji Fengmian innocently.

    Ji Fengmian moved his lips and only managed to squeeze out a sentence after a long while.

    ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t eat that much.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked at the food in her bowl with disapproval.

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell? You can¡¯t even finish this little thing? Then try your best to eat. If you can¡¯t finish it, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and looked up at Shen Fanxing. His face was filled with pity for her.

    ¡°By the way, let¡¯s go to the movies after lunch, okay? There¡¯s a domestically-produced movie with a good reputation recently. The ratings on all the major websites are very high. Let¡¯s go and take a look. I saw the pictures online. The baby is so cute! Fanxing, you should go too! It¡¯s best if you give birth to an identical baby for me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for them to show their faces now. Forget about the movie.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already bought the movie. I¡¯ll watch it at home. We have a home theater.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless.

    How clingy.

    After dinner, Lou Ruoyi brought them to the home theater.

    After watching the movie for nearly two hours, Lou Ruoyi was overjoyed.

    She told them the good parts of the movie again and again before pping her hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sew undergarments for my two grandsons!¡±

    With that, she left in a hurry.

    The few of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression was better than before, but his mood was still low.

    She stepped forward and supported Ji Fengmian¡¯s wheelchair as she walked out slowly.

    It was sunny outside and there was no wind. The temperature was just right.

    Shen Fanxing pushed her along aimlessly.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    She spoke slowly. Before she could say anything, Ji Fengmian¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Uncle Chu is in the hospital now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped and the two of them stopped in the pavilion.

    She saw Ji Fengmian¡¯s fists on his knees, trembling slightly.

 Chapter 1669

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Untitled</h4>

    She saw Ji Fengmian¡¯s fists on his knees, trembling slightly.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    This was the first time she had seen her in such a panic since she was hospitalized.

    ¡°Her leg was pierced by a bullet. She¡¯s old and will never have the chance to stand up again.¡±

    Ji Fengmian continued. His tone sounded calm, but the tremor was obvious. How could Shen Fanxing not notice it?

    Her mother¡¯s feelings for Uncle Chu.

    She and Uncle Chu had relied on each other since she was young. If not for Uncle Chu, Ji Fengmian wouldn¡¯t have existed today, let alone her.

    To her mother, Uncle Chu was alreadyparable to her father.

    Her current mood was even worse than when she found out that Yuan Sichun had taken her away.

    Uncle Chu and his mother had been family for more than forty years.

    Her rtionship with her mother had not exceeded thirty years.

    Her current mood¡­

    Perhaps she couldn¡¯t put herself in his shoes.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°In the past, he was always by my side. Fanxing, my life has been long and painful. Uncle Chu has always been by my side¡­ His leg was broken on the way home with me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her trembling shoulders and her eyes reddened.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say to stop her from being sad. She didn¡¯t have the right.

    The truth was, she couldn¡¯t salvage anything.

    The only thing that could make her mother feel better was Uncle Chu¡¯s recovery.

    However, that was impossible.

    With his age, there was no room for him to recover.

    She patted Ji Fengmian¡¯s shoulder and pondered for a long time before saying,

    ¡°We¡¯ve let Uncle Chu down.¡±

    Ji Fengmian choked. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve let him down. I¡¯ve implicated him all these years.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Implicated¡­

    She suddenly recalled the moment when she killed Yuan Sichun.

    There was no shock, no fear, no timidity, and no thought of what would happen in the future.

    If she had to say it, she only had one thought back then, and that was relief.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    With Yuan Sichun dead, she could only be relieved.

    Because there would no longer be a time bomb that could threaten her and affect her life.

    But Yuan Sichun was a ticking time bomb.

    Back then, her mother was forced to jump into the sea. Now, Uncle Chu¡¯s leg was crippled.

    She had to count her old worries and new grudges.

    Ye Jingyun!

    Ji Fengmian was mentally and physically exhausted. Not long after, Shen Fanxing brought her back to rest.

    She asked Bo Jinchuan to apany her to the hospital.

    Chu Yi was apanying them at the hospital. When he saw the two of them, he nodded.

    Shen Fanxing approached the bed. The old man was sleeping soundly.

    It was said that an old man could die from a cold.

    Not to mention that he had been shot through the bone.

    It had only been a few days since theyst met, but Uncle Chu looked sickly.

    Her ck hair waspletely white and her face was pale.

    After a life-and-death battle, he had almost exhausted all his remaining energy.

    Even she couldn¡¯t help but tremble at his appearance.

    Moreover, his mother regarded him as her father.

    Uncle Chu had stayed by Ji Fengmian¡¯s side for so many years and had been vignt all his life.

    Although he was asleep, he had already regained consciousness when the ward door opened.

    It was just whether the visitor was worth him opening his eyes to deal with.

    He really didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with people who had nothing to do with him.

    However, the person had not said anything since she entered. Now that she was standing by his bed, she couldn¡¯t be anyone else.

    He opened his eyes slowly and saw Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Little Miss¡­¡±

    His first reaction was to sit up, but Shen Fanxing pressed her hand on his shoulder.

    Then, she shook her head at him.

    Uncle Chu didn¡¯t insist.

    The pain in his leg made him gasp.

    ¡°Uncle Chu, I hope you can recuperate well. I me myself for this. I¡¯m sorry for implicating you¡­¡±

    Uncle Chu shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t protect Missy well¡­ I can¡¯t absolve myself from the me for causing her to suffer!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chu, Mother has long treated you as family. You don¡¯t have to be so humble. We¡¯re the reason for this. We¡¯ve implicated you. There¡¯s no doubt about that. But I¡¯m sorry¡­ Other than being sorry, I can¡¯tpensate you¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Miss, I¡¯ve never thought that I wouldin about this. I can¡¯t let go of the fact that I didn¡¯t protect you well. Now that things havee to this, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been running around my whole life, but I can¡¯t bear to let go. Now¡­ I can only be forced toy off. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t protect you and Little Miss anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing forced a reluctant smile.

    ¡°Nothing will happen in the future. You can rest assured¡­¡±

    Uncle Chu¡¯s expression gradually turned serious.

    ¡°Little Miss, the root of the matter has yet to be resolved. Don¡¯t worry, really¡­¡±

    ¡°I know your concerns,¡± Shen Fanxing said softly.

    Uncle Chu stared at her nkly, his gaze searching.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter. Our future will be peaceful.¡±

    Although his words sounded reserved, the meaning was obvious.

    Everyone in the ward knew.

    Uncle Chu stared at Shen Fanxing in a daze before heaving a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Please be careful. After all these years, she has already established her foundation. Moreover, the Queen is a sentimental person. After all, she has been by the Queen¡¯s side for so many years¡­¡±

    ¡°No, Grandma has been in a high position for a long time. Right and wrong are far more important than emotions. Moreover¡­ in terms of feelings, she can¡¯tpare to Mother or me.¡±

    ¨C

    When they left, Shen Fanxing sensed something amiss with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression.

    She took his arm and looked up at him.

    ¡°You have to help me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¨C

    Ji Fengmian decided to continue his rehabilitation.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t dare to dy.

    He nned to apany her personally for two days.

    The next morning, when she woke up for breakfast, she felt that the atmosphere in the living room was not right.

    Lou Ruoyi frowned with aplicated expression.

    The servants were also gathered together with different expressions.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was reading the newspaper.

    Lou Ruoyi looked up at her and finally sighed.

    ¡°Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing are dead.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing was stunned.

    ¡°He died in the riot at the border.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi added.

    The first thing that popped into Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind was the conversation between Bo Jinchuan and Yu Song yesterday.

    Otherwise, there would be no peace¡­

    That should be it.

 Chapter 1670 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Untitled</h4>

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    He was the master there. There would be riots.

    It was a ce that he could have if he wanted to and would definitely not have if he didn¡¯t want to.

    Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing died in the riot at the border.

    No matter how she thought about it, it was an arrangement.

    She thought that her life would be peaceful after killing Yuan Sichun.

    He had the intention to kill someone and he was a ruthless person.

    In the end, she suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯tpare to Bo Jinchuan.

    She had never heard him mention anything.

    Two lives were lost.

    So that was why he didn¡¯t bring Yuan Sichun¡¯s corpse back.

    He had long thought of killing everyone in the Yuan family.

    ¨C

    Old Master Bo ordered Bo Yuelin to help Yuan Muchun with the funeral.

    Few people attended the funeral, and the body was not found.

    Wen Xuchen informed Bo Jinchuan that he wanted their corpses as an exnation to Yuan Muchun.

    Now that she was dead, everything was fleeting. Shen Fanxing agreed and Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reject her.

    On the day of the funeral, Wen Xuchen handed their ashes to Yuan Muchun.

    Yuan Muchun took it calmly, her eyes still red.

    No matter how heartless they were, they were still family. It made her sad and aggrieved.

    She was born around Yuan Sichun. In the end, even if she died, it would be because of her.

    Wen Xuchen reached out to stroke her hair and pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.

    He could only swallow his words.

    He would never tell her the truth.

    After Yuan Muchun settled the ashes, everyone who came to attend the funeral couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and sigh.

    She decided to retrieve the ashes.

    Afterforting Yuan Muchun, they dispersed.

    Ye Jingyun asked Bailey to attend the funeral.

    After all, everyone knew that they were rtives.

    Bei Lei didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Yuan Muchun, so she didn¡¯t say much.

    However, Bailey stood beside her and didn¡¯t leave.

    People came and went. Yuan Muchun stood at the door with a calm gaze.

    ¡°Is the Bo family here?¡± asked Bailey sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Bo Jinchuan and that woman called Shen Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for them toe. What Yuan Sichun did is disgusting enough. Why should theye to mourn her?¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s words made Bei Lei sneer. ¡°Is there no reason for you toe, or do you not dare to?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bailey was wearing a khaki jacket and light makeup. Her red lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Yuan Sichun was killed by Shen Fanxing. Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing said that she died in the riot. But no matter how chaotic that ce is, it¡¯s impossible for there to be riots every day. How miserable are they? They¡¯ve just arrived and they¡¯ve already encountered a riot? All of this was nned by them. It¡¯s more important to destroy your Yuan familypletely. Yuan Muchun, it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t have any feelings for Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun, but are you going to let go of the grudge of killing your father?¡±

    Yuan Muchun was silent for a while. He looked at Bei Lei and suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. Your motive is too obvious without any evidence. Moreover, even if what you said is true, they only have themselves to me. No one knows better than me what kind of people they are. If Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t think of killing me first, the consequences wouldn¡¯t have happened today. It¡¯s just karma. Moreover, I¡¯m powerless. Even if I want to take revenge, I can¡¯t. Give up.¡±

    Bailey narrowed her eyes slowly. ¡°Your family is ruined, but you can only live in peace. You¡¯re really useless.¡±

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Yuan Sichun isn¡¯t a good-for-nothing, but she¡¯s dead now. It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t have the self-awareness to pursue something that doesn¡¯t belong to her. She deserves this decision. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be too greedy and lose what you have now.¡±

    She had once attended Country Y¡¯s banquet with Yuan Zhengchong and Yuan Sichun. Ye Jingyun and her daughter¡¯s thoughts could be seen at a nce.

    Just like Ye Zhiqing and Yuan Sichun, they were greedy and always wanted something that didn¡¯t belong to them.

    Bei Lei didn¡¯t expect this weak-looking Yuan Muchun to be so sharp-tongued. She wasn¡¯t prepared and was easily angered by her.

    ¡°You¡¯re useless. Yuan Zhengchong has a daughter like you. How pitiful.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already pitiful,¡± said Yuan Muchun. ¡°The heir he nurtured wholeheartedly is the one who pushed the Yuan family into a bottomless abyss. He¡¯s also the one who caused his death. His family business is gone and he¡¯s dead. If he¡¯s not pitiful, who is?¡±

    Bailey sneered. She couldn¡¯t maintain herposure anymore and left.

    Not long after she left, Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing arrived.

    It would be a lie if Bailey¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect her.

    But what she said just now was true.

    They had brought this upon themselves.

    However, she still felt uneasy facing Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    The sky had darkened and the funeral waspletely deserted.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the door and didn¡¯t enter.

    Instead, she took out a document from her bag and handed it to Yuan Muchun.

    ¡°The shares you asked me to keep and the ones I got previously. Yuan Corporation, take them.¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked at the document in front of him and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°¡­ I have no experience in managing apany. You know that I can¡¯t support apany.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you cane and ask me. If you trust me.¡±

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips and said, ¡°The Yuan Corporation is already in your hands. Now that you¡¯re giving it to me unconditionally, why wouldn¡¯t I believe you?¡±

    ¡°But I really don¡¯t have the ability to manage such a huge family business now. Father has never let mee into contact with such things. I¡¯m powerless¡­¡±

    ¡°Take your time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stuffed the document into Yuan Muchun¡¯s hands.

    In the end, she looked inside and patted Yuan Muchun¡¯s hand gently.

    ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡±

    Yuan Muchun could tell that Shen Fanxing had no intention of entering. He nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    There were too many reasons why she didn¡¯t want to go in.

    Going in was not her style.

    No matter how many reasons there were.

    As she watched them leave, Yuan Muchun tightened her grip on the document.

    In the end, the Yuan family was saved.

    She thought that this was what Yuan Zhengchong wanted.

    If he didn¡¯t die, the Yuan family would probably return for the rest of their lives.

    ¨C

    When Shen Fanxing entered the Yuan residence, she saw Bailey.

    She naturally noticed Yuan Muchun¡¯s unnatural attitude when he saw her.

 Chapter 1671 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Untitled</h4>

    She naturally noticed Yuan Muchun¡¯s unnatural attitude when he saw her.

    Since Ye Jingyun and the others had the ability to find those desperadoes to work for them, they might be aware of the deaths of the Yuan family.

    Other than attending the funeral to deal with the media, she was actually here to sow discord.

    If she had one more enemy, it would save them a lot of trouble.

    In terms of ruthlessness, Ye Jingyun had reached perfection.

    No matter what, Yuan Sichun had been used by her. Even now, she still wanted to use her.

    Even Yuan Sichun couldn¡¯t do anything to her, let alone someone as innocent and innocent as her.

    Were they still thinking of finding someone to deal with them?

    ¨C

    She was more than three months pregnant and her stomach had just swelled slightly.

    After confirming that she wasn¡¯t really fat, every time Shen Fanxing saw her stomach, she found it magical.

    When she video-called Xu Qingzhi, she would stare at her stomach for a long time.

    ¡°Look, my stomach is bulging. What about you? Let me see yours!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi lifted the shirt on her stomach and looked at it for a long time, but nothing much had changed.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I woke up a few days earlier than you. Why is yours awake but mine hasn¡¯t changed much?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled smugly and said, ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! What¡¯s wrong with two? In the end, our daughter is still mine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯tment. She looked at Xu Qingzhi and reminded her,

    ¡°Be careful. Nothing is more important than a child¡­¡±

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi retorted, ¡°Who was the one who insisted on going to the border? Do you know how dangerous it is there?¡±

    Shen Fanxing facepalmed. She had touched a sore spot.

    Xu Qingzhi reprimanded her for a long time before the call ended.

    She had wanted to tell her that she was going to Country Y, but she held back.

    In order to appear as natural as possible, Shen Fanxing stayed by Ji Fengmian¡¯s side for a few days.

    She had just been kidnapped not long ago. If she went immediately, the smart Ji Fengmian would definitely guess her motive for going to Country Y.

    The weather was getting colder and it was getting closer to New Year¡¯s Day. In the end, Shen Fanxing used the excuse of wanting to try on the gown for the coronation ceremony and finally suggested to Ji Fengmian and Lou Ruoyi that she wanted to go to Country Y.

    Because of Bo Jinchuan, Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ji Fengmian looked at her indifferently, his lips pursed tightly.

    In the end, she looked at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°Take good care of her.¡±

    To Bo Jinchuan, this was a matter of course.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ever since Ji Fengmian was kidnapped, Chu Boyang¡¯s control over Ji Fengmian had intensified.

    Although Grand View Manor was heavily guarded, he still sent arge number of people to guard the surroundings.

    When Ji Fengmian went out, he arranged for more than ten people to follow her brazenly.

    He stayed close to her.

    Even though Ji Fengmian had lost his temper a few times, he didn¡¯t restrain himself.

    What happenedst time had probably left a lingering fear in him.

    Hence, with Chu Boyang around, she wasn¡¯t worried about Ji Fengmian¡¯s safety.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s sudden return to Country Y rmed Ye Jingyun.

    She had been keeping an eye on Shen Fanxing, but she had no idea that she had returned to Country Y.

    He had obviously escaped her surveince.

    Clearly, she had ill intentions this time.

    Queen Yulia was especially happy to see Shen Fanxing.

    He brought her to the royal designer¡¯s studio.

    The details of the gown had yet to bepleted. Knowing that there was a problem with Shen Fanxing¡¯s body, the designer pulled the waistline of the gown higher. There was a thinyer of gauze around her waist and a golden phoenix spread its wings.

    Even though she had seen many designs, such a gown still made Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not sure of the changes in your body, the measurements can be adjusted. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    In terms of details, the royal designer must have his limits.

    There were still details to be done. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to try on the gown, but when she saw Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei and Bei Xi, she dismissed the idea.

    Especially when she saw the obvious scars on Bei Xi¡¯s face that had yet to heal, she felt that she had to give it a try.

    The easiest person to control was undoubtedly someone like Bei Xi.

    Bailey didn¡¯t expect that someone she had met in Ping Cheng City for less than a week would arrive in Country Y silently.

    Seeing her enter the changing room with the gown, her calm face finally cracked.

    Ye Jingyun quietly held her hand.

    As a mother, she naturally knew how Bailey felt.

    After being by the queen¡¯s side for so many years, she still didn¡¯t give her a coronation. On the other hand, Shen Fanxing had promised the princess¡¯s coronation without any confirmation¡­

    So what if she was his biological granddaughter?

    How could itpare to their sincerepanionship all these years?

    It seemed that some people were really ingrates.

    The three of them had their own thoughts, but none of them wanted to leave early.

    Shen Fanxing was the biggest threat to them now. Their only bargaining chip was the kinship they had built with Queen Yulia over the years.

    How could they give Shen Fanxing a chance to rece them?

    Even though it was a semi-finished product, everyone was stunned when Shen Fanxing walked out.

    Queen Yulia was the happiest. She pulled Shen Fanxing and sized her up with a loving smile.

    ¡°How beautiful.¡±

    The designer nodded and was very satisfied with her design.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a semi-finished product, but it¡¯s already so beautiful. If this gown is reallypleted, it will definitely stun the world.¡±

    Queen Yulia was impressed.

    The designer smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The princess has an excellent temperament, and she happens to be the queen. As expected of the royal bloodline. What a magical blood rtionship. When the timees, with the crown and jewelry specially designed for the princess, she will definitely stun the world.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly as she fiddled with the hem of her dress. She listened to the praises silently, as though she was looking forward to the future.

    Her silent smile was an eyesore to the mother and daughters.

    Bei Xi couldn¡¯t hide her anger. ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden? You didn¡¯t even greet me!¡±

    [AVA is thest thread. In the plot, after torturing the scum, we¡¯re really going to end it. The sub-couple¡­ emmm, you can write it, right? It should be very slow. After writing the main character, I still have to think about the sub-plot. Whether it¡¯s the sub-couple or the main character, I seem to have dug too many holes in the past ~ ~ It¡¯s too difficult for me ~/(¡Ño¡Ñ) ~]

 Chapter 1672 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Untitled</h4>

    Bei Xi couldn¡¯t hide her anger. ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden? You didn¡¯t even greet me!¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s smiling face darkened instantly.

    Ye Jingyun hurried forward and pulled Bei Xi behind her. She looked at Queen Yulia and said,

    ¡°Bei Xi means that if Fanxing had informed us in advance, we would have had time to arrange a reception. Now, we¡¯re¡­ unprepared¡­¡±

    ¡°Why should I be arranged to go back to my own home? Is Princess Ava treating me as an outsider?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face stiffened and the moment she looked at Shen Fanxing, her eyes darkened.

    However, it was only for a moment.

    She gave Shen Fanxing a natural smile and spoke gently.

    ¡°Since Mother has already treated you as a real princess of the royal family, how can we treat you as an outsider? We¡¯re not used to it¡­ You¡¯ve just returned and we¡¯re afraid that you¡¯re not familiar with this ce. We just don¡¯t want to neglect you. Don¡¯t think too much¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    She fiddled with her dress in front of the mirror. The royal gown was indeed noble and gorgeous, but other than that, the design was unique.

    To be honest, there was nothing wrong with the dress.

    Everyone liked dreamy and gorgeous clothes.

    Moreover, the clothes she was wearing were definitely not something that ordinary people had the right to wear.

    It was impossible to estimate the price.

    After all, it was a dress that was open to the entire world. This was a dress that symbolized the respected status and face of Country Y¡¯s royal family.

    Moreover, how could Queen Yulia be stingy to her biological granddaughter?

    She had clearly ignored the gown she was wearing just now, but her lukewarm attitude and her current behavior made her look like a flirtatious woman in her eyes.

    How could they not know what this gown represented?

    Looking at this woman, they felt as though they had been stabbed by a knife.

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed not familiar with this ce. After all, you guys grew up here. I hope you can forgive me for not doing a good job.¡±

    As Shen Fanxing spoke, she turned her head with a harmless smile on her face. Her long hair drew a beautiful arc in the air.

    Ye Jingyun frowned slightly at her expression.

    Rather than believing this woman¡¯s current state, she might as well stab him.

    He had never interacted with her before, but he had investigated her.

    Even Bo Yuelin had fallen for her. How could she let her guard down?

    He was actually putting on an act with her?

    Did he really take her for a fool?

    She wanted to give Shen Fanxing a perfect answer, but before she could speak, Queen Yulia stepped forward and held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°No one in this world has the right to tolerate you. This is your home. How can there be right or wrong in your home?¡±

    Queen Yulia was moved as she looked at Shen Fanxing with guilt and love.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    So this woman wasn¡¯t talking to them.

    In this way, her mother¡¯s guilt towards her deepened and her position in her heart deepened.

    Bei Xi was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out.

    Bailey wasn¡¯t any better, but she was more patient and patient than Bei Xi.

    She went forward and held Queen Yulia¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Grandma, although I know that you¡¯re very happy to have found Fanxing and it¡¯s understandable to dote on her, rumors are scary. Fanxing¡¯s words and actions in the future represent the face of the royal family. If we neglect some aspects now, people willugh at us in the future. When the rumors reach her ears, I think someone as prideful as her won¡¯t feel good, right?¡±

    Queen Yulia frowned. ¡°With her character, how could she do something that would make an outsiderugh at her? I believe she knows her limits.¡±

    He was biased to the end.

    Besides, how was she biased?

    She only had one grandson in her life. Who else could she side with?

    A malicious glint shed across the depths of Bei Lei¡¯s eyes. She nced at Shen Fanxing with extreme hatred.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said to the designer, ¡°I really like this gown. Thank you for designing such a beautiful gown for me.¡±

    The designer was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to tailor it for the princess.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and smiled at Queen Yulia before walking into the dressing room.

    When she came out again, she had already taken off her gown.

    Even though Shen Fanxing¡¯s clothes were all personally arranged by Bo Jinchuan and they were from high-end luxury brands, some were even custom-made and well-designed, she still looked mediocre after wearing the gown.

    After all, the gown just now was covered in tinum diamonds.

    However, thisparison still made disdain appear in her eyes.

    She was still a country bumpkin who had lived outside for too long¡­

    Compared to the people who grew up in the pce, they were worlds apart.

    In fact, years of superiority and the hypocritical praises of others had made them lose themselves.

    Those who were blindly confident would always think that they were the most beautiful and outstanding person in the world.

    However, her words had beenpletely ignored. Bailey, who hated Shen Fanxing to begin with, bore a grudge against her.

    Shen Fanxing had gained the most hostility recently.

    She was already used to it, so how could she not notice the covetous gazes from the mother and daughters?

    However¡­

    Curling her lips, she followed Queen Yulia out.

    What she was afraid of was that they were not hostile to her.

    However, these people were hypocritical again.

    They clearly disliked each other, but they had to pretend to be friendly and kind.

    There was Shen Qianrou and Yuan Sichun. Fortunately, Yuan Sichun didn¡¯t put down her status as the eldest daughter of the Yuan family.

    Now, there was the mother-daughter trio.

    Ha.

    Even though three of them were better than Zhuge Liang.

    However, there was always someone who was disobedient and stupid.

    ¡°Fanxing, you won¡¯t be leaving again this time, right? There¡¯s still half a month before New Year¡¯s Day and there¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s tiring to travel back and forth. Don¡¯t leave, understand?¡±

    Queen Yulia held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and led her around the pce.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ve arranged everything in thepany. I¡¯m here to wait for New Year¡¯s Day.¡±

    The faces of Ye Jingyun and her daughters darkened.

 Chapter 1673 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Untitled</h4>

    Why were Ye Jingyun and the other two so afraid of Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing?

    The existence of the mother and daughter threatened their luxurious lives.

    Even if sheined to Ji Fengmian that she had no choice back then, she was blinded by greed and received his forgiveness.

    They could also continue to stay in the pce and enjoy luxurious lives. However, as long as Ji Fengmian and her daughter existed, their status would definitely plummet.

    That was because Country Y was a country with a deep sense of ss.

    The distribution of ranks was obvious.

    In front of someone with a higher position, a person with a lower position would definitely be inferior and ttered.

    This concept of ss was exactly the same as the feudal times.

    Once this concept was formed, there would naturally be differentiation in all aspects.

    For example, the eldest son received more respect than the second son.

    For example, at a socialite gathering, only the elder daughter would be invited, not the younger one.

    Even though they were born from the same womb, it was the same.

    Hence, Bei Xi, who knew nothing, hated Shen Fanxing when she appeared out of nowhere.

    Usually, when she was in a good mood, she would bring her out to y.

    As her eldest daughter, her mother would more or lessfort her.

    However, with Shen Fanxing¡¯s appearance, even Bei Lei couldn¡¯t be treated as the eldest princess of Country Y¡¯s royal family and enjoy the respect she deserved.

    Not to mention her¡­

    Hence, how could she like Shen Fanxing?

    Bei Xi¡¯s thoughts were shallow.

    On the other hand, Bailey¡¯s mind was filled with Shen Fanxing¡¯s gown.

    She was covered in diamonds and jewelry. There was a phoenix embroidered on a thinyer of gauze, and a special-grade ruby was hanging in front of her. As her body swayed, she seemed to be spreading her wings crazily.

    She knew that Queen Yulia was an elegant person who liked Chinese culture.

    She naturally knew what a phoenix represented.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing would wear this gown and stand in front of the world, showing off that she was the real princess of Country Y¡¯s royal family.

    At that time, she would be the biggest joke in the eyes of others.

    In a ce like Country Y where social ss values ran so deep, as an existence that could not be offended easily in the socialite circle in the past, she would only be criticized and mocked behind her back in the future.

    In this world, one could climb up slowly from nothing, but one could never be second from the top. This was no different from falling headfirst.

    Was she at the top now? No, she didn¡¯t have the coronation ceremony. The throne of the royal family was getting further and further away. All of this was because of Shen Fanxing.

    Needless to say, Ye Jingyun¡¯s ultimate goal was to abdicate the throne.

    Why couldn¡¯t people be ambitious?

    It was precisely because she had it that she could live like a princess for more than thirty years.

    She was already a princess, so why couldn¡¯t she think about the throne?

    If not for Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing, she would have taken the throne!

    The three of them had their own thoughts, but the enemy pointed at Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing had been wandering around the pce for the past few days and had received the best treatment.

    Queen Yulia didn¡¯t hide her attitude. As long as Shen Fanxing was interested, she would give it to her unconditionally.

    The bedroom was the closest to her and he was her most trusted follower.

    The food and drinks were naturally prepared by the best royal chef.

    If there was anything new, Shen Fanxing would be the first.

    Shen Fanxing epted everything happily.

    Her attitude of treating herself as a princess made the mother and daughters gnash their teeth in anger.

    After a few days, no matter how much patience she had, her patience was almost exhausted.

    However, Shen Fanxing did whatever she wanted and only cared about her own happiness. She had never considered their feelings.

    If not for Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei, Bei Xi would have rushed to Shen Fanxing hundreds of times and taught her a lesson.

    ¡°Why are you stopping me? I¡¯ve had enough of that little b*tch! Look at how much Grandma has indulged her. Everything she has is always the fastest and the best. It wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Now, we either don¡¯t have anything at all or we can only choose what she doesn¡¯t want! Why? Why should a lowly woman who¡¯s out there ride on our heads now?!¡±

    The most unbearable thing was that Shen Fanxing had broken her nose. If her grandmother hadn¡¯t gotten someone to fix it, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see anyone.

    Thinking about it, the feud between her and Shen Fanxing was irreconcble.

    ¡°You know that she¡¯s being doted on by your grandmother too? What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Ye Jingyun was distraught. She still had to watch over her simple-minded daughter. She was really angry.

    Bei Xi was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°What is Grandma thinking? How can she acknowledge a granddaughter with just a lousy song? I think she¡¯s old and muddle-headed! Even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe it, but she believes it wholeheartedly! Mother, can¡¯t you let Shen Fanxing and Grandma do a DNA test?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression darkened.

    If they really did a DNA test, that would make her even more upset!

    But¡­

    Her eyes flickered and the expression on her face slowly improved.

    ¡°If you dare to say such things outside, don¡¯t me me for not being able to protect you and criticize your grandmother. I think you¡¯ve lived too long, right?!¡±

    Bei Xi pursed her lips. She knew that she had gone overboard, but she wasn¡¯t convinced.

    Wasn¡¯t she senile?

    However, seeing Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    She could only swallow her anger.

    If this continued, she would really go crazy within a few days.

    However, she didn¡¯t wait for long.

    When they entered the pce the next day, they heard what Queen Yulia had said to Shen Fanxing. Their patience had finally reached its limit.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow is the birthday of the Grand Duke¡¯s granddaughter, Fina. I¡¯ve just sent you an invitation. There will be many children of important ministers present. Go and familiarize yourself with them first. After all, you¡¯ll have to interact with them often in the future.¡±

    Her words caused a storm to brew in the hearts of the mother and daughters.

    Bei Lei gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered.

    This was her treatment in the past!

    Ye Jingyun couldn¡¯t hide the ugly expression on her face.

    After all, the Grand Duke of Burgundy was the noblest official in Country Y.

    On his granddaughter¡¯s birthday, most of the important ministers and family members of Country Y were present.

    Her mother said that she wanted to keep in touch with her in the future. Did that mean that she wanted to pass the throne to her?

    Although she had guessed it before, now that it was right in front of her, she couldn¡¯t feel at ease.

 Chapter 1674 - Pushing Your Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Pushing Your Luck</h4>

    Did she really have such a decision?

    Ye Jingyun gritted her teeth.

    The princess¡¯s coronation had yet to be held and she was already thinking of passing the throne to her?

    Her eyes were filled with malice as she frowned in deep thought. A momentter, her eyes widened and she looked up at Queen Yulia.

    Could it be¡­

    Mother wanted to use the coronation ceremony to pass the throne to Shen Fanxing?

    Shen Fanxing stood beside Queen Yulia, observing Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression.

    Her lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± replied Shen Fanxing gently.

    Queen Yulia smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°The Grand Duke of Burgundy is the highest-ranking duke in Country Y. When the timees, talk to him more. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be happy to tell you some things. However, the Grand Duke has been an important minister in Country Y for generations. When the timees, pay more attention to your attitude and don¡¯t neglect him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s settled.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei and Bei Xi stood at the side, not receiving any attention.

    Bailey¡¯s mouth turned ashen.

    When Ye Jingyun wasn¡¯t paying attention, Bei Xi rushed forward and shouted indignantly.

    ¡°Grandma, what about us? My sister was the one who went there in the past. Why are you only asking her to go now? What kind of ce is the Grand Duke of Burgundy¡¯s mansion? Someone like her doesn¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s fine if she makes him unhappy, but she might even embarrass herself. Can our royal family afford to lose face?¡±

    When Ye Jingyun reacted, she couldn¡¯t stop Bei Xi. Her face turned pale.

    This ipetent fool!

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face darkened.

    She looked at Bei Xi sternly and gloomily.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve embarrassed yourself enough?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s face turned pale. Only then did she notice that Queen Yulia¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.

    She shrank her neck and instinctively moved back.

    Ever since the state banquet, Grandma¡¯s attitude towards her had dropped drastically.

    How embarrassing¡­

    After the incident at the state banquet and being pped by Shen Fanxing, it was embarrassing¡­

    Even when she thought of the state banquet, she wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    ¡°But¡­ but why can you only let Shen Fanxing go alone? She¡¯s just a wild girl from outside. What right does she have to represent the royal family to attend the grand duke¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s birthday party?¡±

    ¡°On what basis? On the basis that she¡¯s my granddaughter! Tell me, on what basis?! I think you¡¯re just used to living a luxurious life. Do you not know your ce now?!¡±

    Queen Yulia rarely lost her temper, and she usually remained calm when discussing serious matters.

    From his current appearance, one could tell how angry he was.

    ¡°But Grandma, aren¡¯t you being too biased? All these years, we¡¯ve grown up by your side and we¡¯ve done our best to be filial to you. What did Shen Fanxing do? Why are you so biased? What position do you ce us in? Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting our hearts?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face froze and she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Bei Xi had been pampered all these years. She had heard of many arrogant things, but she was someone who could be seen through easily. She didn¡¯t have any deep thoughts.

    She didn¡¯t know how to control her emotions and her blunt words often made people unhappy. However, it was precisely because of this that her eyes were red and her indignant words didn¡¯t allow others to think too much.

    She was undoubtedly unhappy that she was biased towards Fanxing.

    After all, she was the granddaughter she had watched grow up. Her usation made her feel even more guilty.

    But in terms of guilt, she felt even more guilty towards Fanxing and her daughter.

    ¡°How long have you been in the royal family? What kind of life have I given you? How long has Fanxing been in the royal family? I¡¯ve just given her something good, and you¡¯re already so jealous. In the future, won¡¯t I have to dote on you? If I give my biological grandson something, will I have to act ording to your wishes?¡±

    She¡¯s a wild girl who doesn¡¯t deserve this or that? You¡¯re the high and mighty princesses? Great, how great¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s words were so harsh that Ye Jingyun¡¯s heart almost stopped.

    At the end of the day, she was the adopted daughter that the queen had brought back from outside. Saying these words now was simply sending herself to remind the queen who had given her her current status and wealth.

    At this moment, this identity was simply too sensitive.

    In the eyes of her biological mother, her real daughter was iparable to her.

    Seeing Queen Yulia¡¯s increasingly furious expression, Ye Jingyun hurriedly said,

    ¡°Mother, Bei Xi is insensible and outspoken. Don¡¯t take her words to heart. She¡¯s just not used to it¡­ Fanxing, you¡­ don¡¯t hold it against her¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing had noticed Queen Yulia¡¯s reaction to Bei Xi¡¯s words.

    However, she understood that Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei had been by her side all these years. This rtionship could not be eradicated.

    She and her mother had missed too much.

    But¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind?¡± asked Shen Fanxing slowly as her gazended on Ye Jingyun¡¯s face.

    ¡°When have I ever been calctive with her? But no matter how magnanimous I am, I can¡¯t tolerate her finding trouble with me every day. She¡¯s right. Compared to you who grew up in the royal family and were born with a golden spoon in your mouths, I¡¯m indeed a wild girl.¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing admit it, Bei Xi couldn¡¯t help but remark unhappily, ¡°At least you know your ce.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°If Madam Ye has some self-awareness, you should take good care of your daughter! Otherwise¡­ why would I be the wild girl your daughter mentioned? And why did your daughter enjoy the treatment of a noble princess the moment she was born? Our lives are reversed. I don¡¯t mind having a good chat with you or Grandma!¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression changed and her body trembled.

    She looked up at Queen Yulia. After the banquet ended, she had cried to her and admitted her mistake.

    Although her mother didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t forgive her, she still hated her.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Bei Xi said something wrong today. I apologize on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°A mistake is a mistake. I never forgive anyone.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said bluntly, embarrassing Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re too arrogant. You¡¯ve only been back to the pce for a few days and you¡¯re already so arrogant¡­¡±

 Chapter 1675 - Donâ€™t Know

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Don¡¯t Know</h4>

    Bei Xi was enraged by Shen Fanxing¡¯s stubborn look.

    Shen Fan raised an eyebrow and ignored Bei Xi. Instead, she turned to Queen Yulia and said calmly,

    ¡°Grandma, I think there¡¯s no need to continue the ceremony.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bailey looked up at Shen Fanxing with surprise and curiosity.

    ¡°Since Princess Bei Xi dislikes me so much, I don¡¯t think I have a ce in the pce in the future. Why don¡¯t we forget about it? Even without the princess¡¯s coronation, I¡¯m still your granddaughter. I¡¯m very tired today, so I¡¯ll go back and rest¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said expressionlessly before turning to leave.

    The muscles on Ye Jingyun¡¯s face twitched violently!

    This damned little b*tch!

    He actually used such a superficial trick on her!

    Indeed, when Shen Fanxing turned to leave, Queen Yulia stood up and stopped her.

    ¡°Fanxing! Stop fooling around! What do you mean there¡¯s no ce for you? This is your home!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she stared at Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m a wild girl after all. I don¡¯t fit in here. I¡¯m indeed not suitable for a ce like the pce¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not suitable, then everyone has no right to be here!¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s gaze shifted to Ye Jingyun and her daughters.

    ¡°If Bei Xi doesn¡¯t restrain herself, don¡¯t ever enter this pce! Get out!¡±

    Ye Jingyun bit the inner wall of her mouth, and the strong smell of blood spread out.

    Bei Xi¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. ¡°Grandma, do you have a heart¡­ Without her around in the past, it was always us¡­¡±

    With a crisp sound, Bei Xi¡¯s words stopped.

    She staggered a few steps back and looked at Ye Jingyun in disbelief.

    ¡°Mom, you actually hit me¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Jingyun stepped forward and grabbed her shoulder. She expected better from her.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Bei Xi burst into tears. ¡°Why should I shut up¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun raised her arm high again, her eyes filled with warning!

    She immediately pursed her lips and shrunk her neck. She nced at Ye Jingyun with teary eyes before running out.

    Ye Jingyun turned to bid farewell to Queen Yulia, only to meet Shen Fanxing¡¯s smiling eyes.

    Gritting her teeth, she suppressed the hatred in her heart and left the pce with Bailey.

    The news of the princess¡¯s coronation was announced at the state banquet. That was equivalent to announcing it to the world.

    If she said she didn¡¯t want to hold it here, she wouldn¡¯t. Regardless of the queen¡¯s feelings for the mother and daughter or for the sake of the royal family, she couldn¡¯t possibly not hold it!

    How could Shen Fanxing not know the pros and cons?

    He was just ying hard to get!

    He actually used this trick on her?

    It seemed that she was right. This time, she was obviously here for her.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t kill her, let alone Shen Fanxing.

    She thought that Yuan Sichun¡¯s hatred for Shen Fanxing was enough for her to cut the mother and daughter into pieces. In the end, they were both unharmed. Not only did she lose her life, but Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing also lost their lives because of her.

    They suspected that Shen Fanxing had killed them.

    Yuan Sichun died in an abandoned factory and her head was shot.

    It was indeed rumored that Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing were involved in a riot at the border and died in that gray area.

    There was no evidence to identify Shen Fanxing. Other than this piece of news, she couldn¡¯t get any more concrete information.

    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t find anything. Her connection with those desperadoes had been cut off.

    In that area, someone had deliberately sealed off all information that they didn¡¯t want to reveal.

    And how much of the news she knew was true?

    In fact, Shen Fanxing could enter and exit the ce unscathed. Yet, someone else had caught up to her. There were too many coincidences.

    She must have known something, so she came to Country Y not long after the incident ended.

    And the goal was clear.

    It was them.

    Ye Jingyun frowned deeply. This was enough to prove how bad her mood was.

    Shen Fanxing was aggressive this time and she didn¡¯t have much of an advantage in many aspects.

    No way!

    She suddenly clenched her fists!

    Since she hade to her territory alone, don¡¯t me her for being rude!

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s sinister eyes gradually narrowed. She sneered coldly behind her ear.

    ¡ª

    After everyone left, Queen Yulia slowly sat down on a chair.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing, he sighed softly and said,

    ¡°Bei Xi indeed speaks without thinking! She has been spoiled for so many years¡­¡±

    After a pause, Queen Yulia took a deep breath and looked at Shen Fanxing seriously.

    ¡°Why did you say that just now? You should understand very well that it¡¯s impossible to cancel the princess¡¯s coronation. I know that you¡¯re not saying this for me¡­ Tell me, why did you target them? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re only doing this for Bei Xi. Because if you didn¡¯t have to, you wouldn¡¯t put me in a difficult situation, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing turned around and looked at her in confusion.

    Queen Yulia frowned, feeling even more puzzled.

    In just a few seconds, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes lit up and she sneered.

    Queen Yulia stood up.

    ¡°Fanxing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing brushed her hair and smiled. Finally, she sighed softly. When she looked at Queen Yulia again, the smile in her eyes faded.

    ¡°My mother was kidnapped not long ago.¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face paled and she took a few steps forward to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I was brought to the border of Ping Cheng City where no one dared to step foot in. Then, she used my mother to lure me there and let us die in a ¡®riot¡¯ there¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched as the grip on her wrist tightened and trembled slightly. She closed her eyes and held her hand gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother is fine and so am I.¡±

    Shen Fanxing saw that Queen Yulia¡¯s hand was trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest.¡±

    She pursed her lips and reached out to remove Queen Yulia¡¯s hand from her wrist.

    Then, he smiled at her before turning to leave.

    Only Queen Yulia and her servant Leah were left in the huge room.

    ¡°Queen¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia reached out to stop Leah and sat down slowly with trembling hands.

    ¡°Lia, I¡­ actually didn¡¯t know about this¡­¡±

    [=¡Þ¡Þ¡Þ¡Þ=]

 Chapter 1676 - Defeated Sooner or Later

    <h4>Chapter 1676: Defeated Sooner or Later</h4>

    ¡°Lia, I¡­ actually didn¡¯t know about this¡­¡±

    Leah stood beside Queen Yulia, her heart aching for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to the mother and daughter, but after such a huge incident, I don¡¯t know anything¡­ Who hid this news? Leah¡­¡±

    Leah closed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°¡­ Do you want to call the person who arranged this?¡±

    Queen Yulia closed her eyes and shook her head tiredly. ¡°If she wants to do something under my watch, she definitely won¡¯t be too obvious. Since she can hide it from me, she will definitely be able to hide it from the people in my hands¡­¡±

    At this point, Queen Yulia paused.

    ¡°Why did she do that?¡±

    Leah stayed quietly by her side, saying nothing.

    She knew very well that these were just guesses, but she couldn¡¯t say them out loud.

    Princess Ava had been by the Queen¡¯s side for so many years. She knew very well what status the Queen had in her heart.

    Even if she was really confident, she couldn¡¯t say it casually.

    Moreover, the Queen knew this very well.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in this state.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she has done all these years¡­¡±

    Leah sighed softly. ¡°My queen, why don¡¯t you ask the princess again? The reason for her attitude now is probably because she has experienced a lot¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia didn¡¯t say anything. After a long silence, she took a deep breath and reached out to stop Leah, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°I should ask her properly¡­ What have I missed all these years¡­¡±

    However, based on Fanxing¡¯s expression just now, it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to ask her carefully.

    Leah nodded and nced at Queen Yulia. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she whispered,

    ¡°I think that since the princess has returned this time, she must have her own arrangements. I think that with her personality, there are some things that she wouldn¡¯t be willing to do with others¡­ Perhaps with your interference, things will be difficult to turn around¡­ After all, it¡¯s been so many years¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s expression was indifferent, and her face was cold. Her eyes were deep and cold.

    ¡°If she really did something else, I will never forgive her¡­¡±

    ¨C

    The mother-daughter trio from the Li Pce were silent all the way home. Bei Xi still had lingering fear after being pped by Ye Jingyun in the pce.

    The moment she stepped in, she couldn¡¯t help but cry again.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. When she heard her cries, her head hurt even more. She held her head and sat on the sofa. Then, there was a loud bang. She was so frightened that her body trembled. She looked up and saw a vase smashing at Bei Xi¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Why are you crying? Other than causing trouble, all you do is cry. Do you know anything else?!¡±

    Bei Xi was so frightened that she stopped crying. Her tears were still on her face, but she looked at Bei Lei in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Bailey was so angry that her face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and only retracted her angry gaze after a long while. She closed her eyes and took two deep breaths before slowly sitting on the sofa. She picked up the hand that the servant had ced in front of her with fear and trepidation and drank it in one go.

    Putting down the cup, she calmed down.

    Her tone softened a little.

    ¡°Although Grandma is Grandma, her status is different. You can do whatever you want at home, but you don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself in front of Grandma! If you don¡¯t like Shen Fanxing, none of us will like her!

    However, she was now Grandma¡¯s real granddaughter. After wandering outside for so many years and having just found her, one could imagine Grandma¡¯s feelings for her! You¡¯re trying your best to belittle her in front of her now. What does Grandma think of you? You didn¡¯t learn your lesson once or twice! How dare you say that Shen Fanxing is a wild girl outside in front of her? If Mother hadn¡¯t pped you, I think it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that you would have been stripped of your status as a princess on the spot!

    Bei Xi¡¯s face paled at Bei Lei¡¯s words.

    ¡°How is that possible? I grew up by Grandma¡¯s side. How can she remove my status as a princess? Although we didn¡¯t have a princess coronation ceremony, everyone in Country Y knows that we¡¯re princesses. Even if Grandma is really angry, she won¡¯t easily strip me of my title! Who is Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Bailey sneered. ¡°What do you think? Who do you think she is?¡±

    Bei Xi opened her mouth and finally spat out, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just an impostor¡­ Grandma must be stupid to believe her!¡±

    Bailey took a deep breath and decided to ignore the idiot.

    Ye Jingyun was d that she had a calm daughter like Bei Lei. If she were to be like Bei Xi, she would rather die than be angered to death.

    Bei Xi felt wronged, but when she calmed down, her mind was filled with Shen Fanxing¡¯s appearance. She was wearing that gown and was about to attend the ceremony.

    All of them made her envious and jealous.

    ¡°Mom, what should we do? Are we really going to let her do this? She has already reced Sister today. Who knows if she will gossip with Grandma in the future? I don¡¯t know what Grandma will do to us¡­ Now, she¡¯s giving us the cold shoulder because of Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s words made Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei¡¯s expressions turn solemn.

    Ye Jingyun frowned even more. She had thought that getting someone to get rid of Ji Fengmian and his daughter in Ping Cheng would prevent future trouble, but now that the operation had failed, Ji Fengmian had already raised his guard. It would be even more difficult to make a move.

    Now, she could onlyy her hands on Shen Fanxing.

    Silence filled the living room.

    After more than ten minutes, Bailey stood up and said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.¡±

    Ye Jingyun watched her leave and frowned.

    Bei Xi was even more confused. She didn¡¯t dare to be alone with Ye Jingyun. She found an excuse and left.

    Ye Jingyun went upstairs and entered Bei Lei¡¯s room.

    Bei Lei had just changed and wasn¡¯t surprised to see Ye Jingyun.

    Ye Jingyun went straight to the point. ¡°Do you want to do something to Shen Fanxing?¡±

    Bailey sat on the hanging basket by the window and swayed gently. ¡°If we don¡¯t do anything, are we going to wait for them to snatch everything away from us?¡±

    Ye Jingyun frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve this¡­¡±

    Bailey sneered. ¡°Settled? How many years did you spend to resolve it? In the end?¡±

    ¡°Compared to me, you should think of a way to keep a close eye on Bei Xi. Otherwise, our favorability in front of Grandma will be ruined by her sooner orter!¡±

 Chapter 1677 - Make Them Make Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 1677: Make Them Make Mistakes</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep a close eye on her. But¡­ if you don¡¯t appear at the Duke of Burgundy¡¯s birthday party, people will definitely gossip¡­¡±

    Bailey¡¯s lips tightened.

    Yes, she was the one who had been invited to all the banquets in the past.

    As the eldest princess of the royal family, she would always be treated as a distinguished guest.

    All kinds of respectful and envious gazes were focused on her.

    Although those people usually ttered her, she had heard a lot of people talking about her behind her back.

    If she didn¡¯t appear at this birthday party, who knew what those people would say about her?

    It was a joke to say that her high and mighty status had been reced. It was simply satisfying.

    People nowadays hit people when they were down.

    She had never experienced it before, but she had seen it with her own eyes.

    After seeing so much, she knew that power and status were the most important things in life.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t give any of them the chance tough at her.

    She had to attend this birthday party. Even if she couldn¡¯t, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t have this opportunity.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing left the pce and returned to the hotel. In a luxurious hotel suite, Bo Jinchuan was working in the study.

    The temperature in the room was suitable. Bo Jinchuan wore a gray shirt and a simple V-neck sweater.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the door frame with her arms crossed as she watched the man concentrate on his work.

    She saw him apanying her every day, but she had never seen him go to anypany. Even her mother chased after him every day, calling him a gigolo. He was like a young master from a wealthy family who had nothing to do.

    But who would have thought that the thing in his hand was so terrifying?

    The identity of the world¡¯s biggest firearms dealer was enough to shock everyone.

    No wonder he didn¡¯t take the Bo Consortium seriously.

    No wonder he didn¡¯t reject being called a gigolo.

    There were probably not many gigolos like him in this world.

    However, the way the man worked was really pleasing to the eye.

    After a few minutes, Bo Jinchuan finally stopped writing. He leaned back in his chair and looked up at her.

    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and walked into the study. She leaned against his desk and faced him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t focus on my work. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°Your presence is so strong even though you¡¯re not speaking. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave then. I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡±

    Her hand was gently pressed down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to work anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°How can that do? You have your parents and children to support you.¡±

    He pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace and said, ¡°Yes, I still have to support a noble princess. I should work hard. But I can¡¯t do that now. I¡¯m addicted to women and have no mood to work.¡±

    Helpless, Shen Fanxing reached out to stroke the cor of his sweater. Her eyes were obviously unfocused.

    She seemed to bepletely immersed in her own world. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and grabbed her hand, his voice low.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly and inched closer to him. She lifted the hem of his sweater and fiddled with it repeatedly.

    ¡°Grandma said that the day after tomorrow is Duke Burgundy¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s birthday party. She wants me to attend.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°And?¡±

    Shen Fanxing put down the hem of his sweater and her slender fingers slid across the lines on his chest.

    ¡°The mother and daughters are about to die of anger.¡±

    Sighing, she added,

    ¡°All of them can¡¯t wait to cut me into pieces. Their gazes are simr to Yuan Sichun¡¯s.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded, ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s fingers paused on his shirt. ¡°After all, we¡¯re in the pce. What can I do?¡±

    Her fingers tapped on his shirt in dissatisfaction and protest.

    The next second, her hand was grabbed. ¡°I told you not to mess around here.¡±

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low and husky voice made her understand something instantly.

    She looked up at him and saw that his eyes were filled with hidden emotions. Her fingers curled slightly.

    ¡°You¡­ Can¡¯t you think of something else?¡±

    What had she done?

    Had he suddenly be like this?

    She moved her body and wanted to leave him with a red face. However, she was suddenly lifted up and the next second, shended on the desk.

    Her long arms wrapped around his chest and his face was inches away.

    A warm breath and a low and hoarse voice sounded.

    ¡°Tang Jian said that she¡¯s already three months pregnant.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids twitched and her fingers instinctively grabbed his sweater.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Congrattions, it¡¯s been three months¡­¡±

    His warm palm suddenly pressed against the skin on her abdomen and caressed it gently.

    ¡°Yes, congrattions too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    The word ¡°congrattions¡± made her tremble in fear.

    Was he congratting them on bing parents in seven months?

    Or was it because after three months of pregnancy, he could finally do whatever he wanted?

    Although she didn¡¯t agree with him, she thought that it was probably thetter.

    She tried to pull his attention back.

    ¡°I have to attend my birthday party the day after tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can have a good rest tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Was that what she meant?!

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you should be thinking about how to earn money to support your family! Work is more important¡­¡±

    ¡°Not now. In the face of beauty, I can¡¯t not be moved.¡±

    His palm snaked up.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp turned numb and she grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt tightly. Her eyes trembled and the man¡¯s tensed expression was reflected in them. Her body rxed.

    Her hands never stopped moving. Her face suddenly turned red and her breathing gradually changed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t mess around even after three months¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze and her face turned red.

    ....

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the banquet.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Fanxing answered weakly andy on the soft nket, not wanting to move at all.

    It had been a long time since shest saw him. Although she still felt that Bo Jinchuan was being careful this time, she didn¡¯t have much strength left.

    Bo Jinchuan squeezed her shoulders gently and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been deliberately provoking them these few days. What do you want?¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes slowly and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Of course I want them to make mistakes. Nothing is more convincing than catching them red-handed.¡±

 Chapter 1678 - Grief

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Grief</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and nodded without hesitation. He agreed with Shen Fanxing.

    Ye Jingyun had lived in Country Y for decades and had a foundation.

    If this matter was exposed, although Queen Yulia might believe Fanxing and even deal with Ye Jingyun unterally,

    However, Ye Jingyun still had two daughters. These two daughters upied an important position in Queen Yulia¡¯s heart.

    Having been by her side since she was born, it was inevitable that Yulia would treat Ye Jingyun lightly because of her two daughters.

    Moreover, if she really punished Ye Jingyun, she would definitely be criticized in the political circle.

    It was not easy to let go of the royal family.

    Whether it was in private or public affairs, Queen Yulia would be in a dilemma.

    Rather than putting the Queen in a dilemma, it was better to catch her red-handed. The reason was obvious to everyone, so there was no room for them to turn things around.

    Moreover, from the looks of this little woman, it was obvious that the mother-daughter trio had already stepped into the pit she had dug.

    He curled his lips and exerted some force.

    Shen Fanxing snortedfortably.

    ¡°That Miss Fina is a little¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and an indescribable emotion appeared between his brows.

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes slowly and turned to look at him.

    ¡°A little what?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Shen Fanxing and said calmly,

    ¡°It¡¯s a little¡­ voluptuous.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth and the next second, her eyes were filled with anger.

    She pulled the nket and covered herself tightly.

    She red at him angrily and sounded displeased.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Many people should know.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grabbed the nket tightly and dragged her tired body to the pillow.

    She didn¡¯t want to face Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan had never gossiped about others, let alone women¡­

    ¡°So if you see her the day after tomorrow, pay attention to your words and actions. But don¡¯t be too deliberate. She¡¯s very sensitive and if she notices anything amiss, she might cause trouble for you in the future.¡±

    After all, he was from Country Y.

    Although she was a princess, since ancient times, there was no one who wasn¡¯t afraid of the important officials of the imperial court.

    ¡°What does her voluptuousness have to do with me?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pulled the nket up and covered her head.

    She was already unhappy, and now she had to remind her to pay attention to other women¡¯s emotions. Regardless of whether other women were happy or not, she was very angry now.

    Her tantrum made Bo Jinchuan raise an eyebrow. He tugged at her nket and Shen Fanxing tightened her grip.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Come out first. Don¡¯t suffocate yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained unmoved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t suffocate your son and daughter,¡± said Bo Jinchuan.

    After a few seconds of silence, the nket was lifted and Shen Fanxing rolled over without opening her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuanughed helplessly and asked, ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s angry? I¡¯m very tired now. I need to rest and replenish my energy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing snapped at him. Did she look like someone who would get angry easily?

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow but said nothing. He lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    The sound of clothes being put on continued for a while before the door opened and closed.

    Shen Fanxing let go of the nket and turned to look at the empty room. Her bright eyes flickered with unknown emotions.

    After that, she turned around silently and closed her eyes to sleep.

    Bo Jinchuan went out and saw a group of people waiting downstairs.

    Tang Jian was standing in front of the sofa.

    ¡°Have you designed this month¡¯s recipe?¡±

    Tang Jian nodded. ¡°Yes. I brought these people over from the hospital. In the future, I won¡¯t rely on others to buy and cook food. However, for the sake of absolute safety, I hope that the news of Madam¡¯s pregnancy must be kept a secret.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her.

    Tang Jian remained unmoved and fearless.

    ¡°If anything happens, you have to push the me to me. This request of mine is definitely not too much. You and her are not easy to deal with. Who knows when an enemy will suddenly jump out? She¡¯s already an ancestor-level figure to you. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, that¡¯s the treatment of an ancestor. If anything goes wrong, I definitely can¡¯t bear it. Therefore, I¡¯m hiding this news. Hello, I¡¯m good, she¡¯s good, everyone is good.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat down on the sofa. Upon hearing Tang Jian¡¯s words, he massaged his temples.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I disagree.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± replied Tang Jian.

    ¡°Since you know what level she is at now, you¡¯d better follow her closely from today onwards. If she frowns, you have to check her carefully¡­¡±

    Tang Jian was speechless.

    The more she spoke, the more excited she became.

    What had happened?

    He might as well lock her at home and wait for her to give birth.

    ¡°Are you going to sleep with me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned. This time, he could finally see the coldness in Tang Jian¡¯s eyes.

    Tang Jian raised an eyebrow and pursed her lips silently.

    ¨C

    The next day, Shen Fanxing greeted Queen Yulia and stayed in the hotel.

    The gowns, essories, and shoes for the banquet were sent over by Yulia.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at the clothes for a long time before waving his hand.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wear these. Take them back.¡±

    The person who sent the dress looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Bo, this is a gown specially chosen by the queen for the princess. How can she return the gift given by the queen¡­ This gown was made by the royal designer. It definitely suits the princess¡¯ figure and temperament¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the gown and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Why can¡¯t I wear it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and for some reason, Shen Fanxing felt a tinge of sadness in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it for you.¡±

    Ah¡­

    So that was it.

    But it was just a piece of clothing. Did he have to be so calctive?

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before she looked up and said,

    ¡°Leave the clothes behind. I¡¯llpare them and see if they¡¯re suitable.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After she left, Shen Fanxing snapped at Bo Jinchuan,

    ¡°What kind of clothes did you prepare?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan led her to another room in the hotel. It was a cloakroom with clothes, jewelry, and essories.

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback at first, but it was only for a moment.

    She watched as Bo Jinchuan picked out a caramel-colored coat that reached her knees.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    [I¡­ For some reason¡­ I don¡¯t feel like writing today¡­ I¡¯ll just upload it for now¡­ (Seeing that I¡¯m so honest, please forgive me this once ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 1679 - Must Wear This

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Must Wear This</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She raised the shirt in front of him to confirm.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to wear this to the Grand Duke¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s birthday party?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded calmly and his tone was firm.

    ¡°Yes. It suits you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to leave.

    However, Bo Jinchuan grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I prefer the one Grandma gave me. Let go of me¡­¡±

    Her words only made Bo Jinchuan tighten his grip on her. In the end, he even pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°No. The weather is cold now, and that dress is too thin.¡±

    ¡°But the banquet is indoors¡­ and this dress¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed helplessly and said, ¡°I can tell how much Grandmother values the Duke of Burgundy. There will definitely be many important ministers present. Isn¡¯t this gown a little inappropriate for the royal family?¡±

    The meaning of jewelry was no longer just for the simple use of cleanliness and warmth. She represented an identity and wanted to protect the dignity of the royal family.

    Although the gown in front of her was expensive and of top quality, wouldn¡¯t it be too simple at the banquet tomorrow night?

    ¡°You have too little confidence in yourself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly as he twirled her hair. His eyes were fixated on her face.

    ¡°You look good in anything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at her figure, her expression suspicious.

    There were women with better figures than her.

    No matter what she wore, she looked good. It was as if the words hade from a glib-tongued man.

    Her credibility was too low.

    Moreover, there was already a slight bump on her stomach. She would look good in anything.

    Bo Jinchuan noticed the confusion on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face and his attitude hardened.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like this one? Then you can choose another one here.¡±

    He pulled her to the wardrobe where he had chosen his clothes. Shen Fanxing took a quick nce before turning to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you think I bought them purely to admire them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She looked at the clothes again and suspected that Bo Jinchuan had bought them for her.

    These loose-fitting clothes werepletely different from what he used to think.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t change Bo Jinchuan¡¯s stern attitude.

    She chose the dress he had chosen for her.

    After calling Queen Yulia to inform her about the gown, she brought Bo Jinchuan out.

    Queen Yulia smiled tolerantly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I believe the gown Mr. Bo prepared for you won¡¯t be inferior to mine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused andughed dryly. ¡°Ah¡­ Yes¡­ That¡¯s good¡­¡±

    What else could she say?

    ¡°I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up at the hotel tomorrow afternoon. He won¡¯t snatch this from me, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia responded softly. After a moment of silence, she said slowly,

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ I¡¯m your grandmother. We have a blood rtionship that can¡¯t be severed. I love you and your mother very much, so Grandma is your home, okay? Don¡¯t think about leaving Grandma anymore. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find the two of you¡­ I know you¡¯re an outstanding child and I trust youpletely. So you can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t worry too much¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. She could tell that Queen Yulia was implying something.

    Recalling what she had said to her yesterday and what she had just said, she understood.

    ¡°I said too much yesterday, but I¡¯ve never thought of cutting ties with you. Mother misses you and is trying her best to see you. We won¡¯t leave you again. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s tense expression gradually rxed.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ Have a good rest. I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up at seven in the afternoon tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After hanging up, Leah took the receiver and put it down. She looked at Queen Yulia sitting on the chair. Although her expression was rxed, at that moment, she was indeed more heartbroken and sad.

    She was slightly taken aback. She should have heard the princess say that she wouldn¡¯t leave her. Why did she suddenly have such an expression?

    ¡°My queen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Queen Yulia bit her lips and ced her hands on her chest. The woman who had been strong all her life now had tears in her eyes.

    Leah had only seen this state when the queen missed her daughter.

    ¡°Fanxing said that her mother is working hard to meet me. Leah, I owe her too much¡­ If I had protected her well back then, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered¡­¡±

    Leahforted her. ¡°This is our fate. Without these, you wouldn¡¯t have the little princess you are now¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia nodded. She was in a dilemma.

    She felt heartache, guilt, and relief.

    At this moment, Ye Jingyun was standing quietly at their door, listening to their conversation. Her head was lowered, and no one knew what she was thinking.

    After Queen Yulia had calmed down, she raised her hand and knocked lightly on the door before entering.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s eyes were still red and Ye Jingyun looked surprised.

    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Queen Yulia looked up, her eyes cold.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to apany you.¡±

    Yulia frowned. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I hope you can consider your husband. Ava, that¡¯s where you belong.¡±

    It was because of herpany that she had given her to her nephew.

    A few yearster, her nephew betrayed her openly.

    Because of this, she felt a little guilty towards her. She wanted to cry in front of her several times to deepen her guilt.

    Even when her nephew told her that he wanted to bring the woman back, she rejected him firmly.

    But now that he thought about it, he had been with Ye Jingyun for a few years. He knew her best. Why would she rather live with another woman than stay at home and ignore the feelings of her two daughters?

    She knew her nephew well. If it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he would never do such a thing.

    Now that she thought about it, perhaps Ava wasn¡¯t as harmless and kind as she seemed.

    When Ye Jingyun heard this, her expression froze.

    Her husband was where she belonged?

    Was he trying to separate her from the royal family?

 Chapter 1680 - Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1680: Rules</h4>

    ¡°William is with that woman outside all year round. Hees to the pce at most once. I can¡¯t even see his face. How can I ce my attention on him? Mother, he¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia reached out to stop her, her head aching.

    If he didn¡¯t interrupt her, she would inevitably cry again.

    She was in no mood to deal with her.

    Ye Jingyun paused. Her expression froze and she felt a little awkward.

    ¡°That¡¯s between you and your wife. No matter what I say, it won¡¯t help. William has mentioned to me several times that he wants to bring that woman back, but I¡¯ve rejected him. However, his attitude has always been firm. If you don¡¯t know how to fight for her, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to suppress her.

    ¡°She¡¯s still your husband. Our Country Y has never had a monogamous system. Almost all the wives of dukes and viscounts have a few sisters and they get along well. William is my biological nephew, but because I cared about your feelings, I never let her bring that woman home. Ava, you can¡¯t always rely on me to maintain your family!¡±

    Ye Jingyun gritted her teeth, feeling humiliated and angry.

    In the past, he had always protected her. Why did her attitude change today?

    ¡®I see. I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to him.¡¯

    ¡°Yes. If there¡¯s nothing else, bring Bei Lei and Bei Xi to visit him more often. Don¡¯t put on airs and wait for him to take the initiative topromise with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything. It was disrespectful, but she didn¡¯t have the energy or mood to entertain her.

    When she left the room, she held onto the wall of the corridor, her head spinning with anger.

    Everything had changed now. Everything had changed.

    Everything was subtly developing in a disadvantageous direction for her. And all of this was because of Shen Fanxing¡¯s appearance.

    His eyes shed with malice and ruthlessness.

    How could she tolerate this woman?

    Bei Lei and Bei Xi were waiting for Ye Jingyun in the garden outside.

    When they left yesterday, Grandma¡¯s attitude was not right. They had to let their mother test her first. If there was nothing wrong and the situation was not right, there was no need for them to go in and find trouble.

    asionally, a few young servants would walk past the garden and chat with Shen Fanxing, who had just returned.

    ¡°That princess who has just returned is not a simple person. I¡¯ve paid attention to her before. Many legends are true.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I got someone to buy the perfume she designed not long ago. I really like it. She¡¯s talented and capable. Now, she¡¯s suddenly the real princess of the royal family. Look at her life! I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten the most important thing? Her current boyfriend is Mr. Bo, who is a distinguished guest of the entire royal family. Although we don¡¯t know his exact background, this treatment is enough to prove that his identity is definitely not simple. In the past, he was the CEO of the internationally famous Bo Consortium. His looks, figure, and aura made people¡¯s hearts race! Which woman doesn¡¯t like him? Even the other two princesses can tell that they are interested in him!¡±

    ¡°What chance do they have? They¡¯re already a couple. It¡¯s impossible for them to break up because of them. Moreover, they have real royal blood. No one would have any other choice.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, if the two princesses hear you, they¡¯ll probably kill you!¡±

    ¡°Stop it, stop it. It won¡¯t be good if the two princesses hear about it.¡±

    The servants chatted andughed as they walked away. Bei Lei and Bei Xi sat on the bench with their backs facing them. At this moment, they were really thinking about the life of that gossipy person.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, that b*tch. How much does she want?¡±

    Bei Xi was undoubtedly the most easily angered.

    Bailey frowned and clenched her fists.

    A man¡¯s status was the most honorable.

    Everything she had was enviable.

    No, not envious.

    She was a princess of the royal family. How could she envy others?

    At this moment, Ye Jingyun walked over. When Bailey saw her expression, she knew the answer.

    The car ride back was quiet.

    When they were almost home, Ye Jingyun suddenly said,

    ¡°Do you know which driver from your department will pick her up at the hotel tomorrow?¡±

    His words were clearly spoken by a driver.

    The driver thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s Jimbo.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s resting today?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Where does he live?¡±

    The driver gave her a location.

    Ye Jingyun nodded and Bei Xi looked at her in confusion.

    Just as she was about to speak, Bailey pressed her hand down. The force was obviously to remind her of something.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t dare to speak again. She opened the car door and got out.

    _

    At 7pm the next day, Bo Jinchuan supervised Shen Fanxing as she put on the clothes he had chosen.

    The loose-fitting shirt covered her stomach tightly.

    The caramel color made her skin look especially fair. Her long and loose sleeves couldpletely cover her hands. Bo Jinchuan helped to pull them up, revealing her slender and fair wrist.

    Disregarding her figure and unique aura, this dress exuded a unique style.

    There was an indescribable sense of sophistication.

    Shen Fanxing was also surprised by the effect of the shirt.

    It looked like a simple design, but the details were impressive.

    It could be worn as a gown.

    She had previously doubted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s taste, but now, she silently dismissed her thoughts.

    However, not many people would wear a sweater to a banquet!

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan helped her put on her jacket and wrapped her tightly.

    There was already a chauffeur in a royal uniform waiting for her in front of a luxury car with the g of Country Y.

    Seeing here down, he bowed politely to her.

    Then, she opened the car door and invited Shen Fanxing in.

    Bo Jinchuan sent her to the car and the chauffeur closed the door. He bowed to Bo Jinchuan before getting in.

    This series of actions seemed respectful, but they were actually rejecting Bo Jinchuan from getting into the car.

    She didn¡¯t give Bo Jinchuan a chance to get into the car.

    Sensing the driver¡¯s intention, Shen Fanxing frowned and was about to speak when the car drove away.

    She squinted at the driver through the mirror.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that someone didn¡¯t get into the car?¡±

    The chauffeur looked up at the mirror and met Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the queen only instructed me to bring you to Miss Fina¡¯s birthday party. She didn¡¯t mention anyone else. You might not know this, but not everyone has the right to sit in the royal car. I¡¯m just following the rules.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him for a while before saying, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    The driver had no intention of stopping. ¡°This is the royal rule. Even if we stop, it won¡¯t change anything. Please forgive me, Princess.¡±

 Chapter 1681 - Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Danger</h4>

    Fanxing stared at him for a while before repeating calmly,

    ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    The driver had no intention of stopping.

    ¡°This is the royal rule. Even if you stop the car, it won¡¯t change anything. Please forgive me, Princess.¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Are you teaching me the rules? The royal family¡¯s rules and my words have no effect on you?¡±

    ¡°Princess Fanxing, we have our own job requirements. If I don¡¯t do a good job today, I might be reprimanded by the queen tomorrow. I¡¯ve always thought that it¡¯s an honor to serve the royal family. Losing this job will have serious consequences for me. Please understand.¡±

    Shen Fanxing listened to the driver patiently and sneered.

    ¡°Do you think your current working attitude is qualified? Are you afraid that the Queen will reprimand you or is it someone else?¡±

    The driver was silent for a few seconds. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced her hand on her stomach and her face darkened.

    ¡°If anything happens to me or I deviate from my destination, believe me, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    The driver nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess. The royal car has a GPS system. I will definitely send you safely to the Duke of Burgundy¡¯s residence.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and stopped talking. She closed her eyes and leaned against the seat, her nerves on edge as she paid close attention to the driver¡¯s actions.

    The car drove steadily for more than ten minutes without any abnormalities.

    Shen Fanxing rxed a little as her phone rang.

    She took it out to see a message from Bo Jinchuan.

    Seeing the message, she heaved a sigh of relief and replied to Bo Jinchuan.

    In less than a minute, the car suddenly elerated. Moreover, it was no longer driving in a straight line. The steering wheel seemed to be shaking left and right, and the car started to shake violently.

    Shen Fanxing grabbed the armrest and her face darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    The driver said hurriedly,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because this is the suburbs. asionally, wild animals cross the road. It was just an emergency.¡±

    Even though he said that, the car didn¡¯t slow down at all.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t sit properly and the scenery in front of her shook violently. She felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t focus.

    She knew that there was something wrong with this driver and that he was rted to Ye Jingyun. However, her tant behavior made her furious.

    ¡°Drive slower!¡± she shouted in a low voice. She was intimidating, but her words were trembling from the bumpy ride.

    The driver continued driving in a winding and bumpy manner. There was a mountain road outside and an endless sea below the cliff.

    If anything happened to the steering wheel, she had no hope of survival.

    ¡°But Princess¡­ there seems to be someone chasing after us. Our royal car is too big a target. I¡¯m worried that those people will be a threat to you. We¡¯d better speed up and reach the Duke of Burgundy¡¯s residence as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Princess, please bear with it for now.¡±

    Infuriated, Shen Fanxing gripped the armrest tightly and ced her hand on her abdomen, trying her best to convince herself to calm down.

    Taking a deep breath, she controlled her emotions and said in a low voice,

    ¡°My husband¡¯s car is behind me. It won¡¯t pose any threat to me. Stop the car!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shouted thest two words in a threatening manner.

    The driver¡¯s heart trembled and he tightened his grip on the steering wheel. However, the speed of the car increased instead of decreasing.

    Shen Fanxing leaned back and took a deep breath.

    The hand on her abdomen clenched into a fist.

    ¡°What did Ye Jingyun promise you?! She set me up so tantly¡­ I asked you to stop the car, do you hear me?!¡±

    The driver couldn¡¯t even be bothered to think of an excuse. ¡°Someone is chasing after us. Princess, please bear with it!¡±

    As he spoke, he floored the elerator.

    The car sped off.

    Shen Fanxing, who had just straightened her back, leaned against the chair again.

    Her chest felt nauseous from the impact.

    Despite her repeated attempts to persuade the driver, he didn¡¯t stop the car. Shen Fanxing knew that it was useless to say anything more. Gritting her teeth, she suddenly stood up and grabbed the driver¡¯s seat. Her other hand gripped the driver¡¯s shoulder tightly.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    The driver was shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s actions. The car swayed and the wheels brushed against the cliff for a few seconds.

    He was shocked and turned the steering wheel back. The car turned around and almost hit the mountain wall on the other side.

    ¡°Princess, please let go! This is really dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Stop the car if it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The driver didn¡¯t say anything and the car didn¡¯t slow down.

    Yu Song, who had been following behind, trembled in fear when he saw the car in front.

    She gripped the steering wheel tightly and tried her best to chase after the car in front of her.

    Seeing that the car had no intention of stopping, he knew that something was amiss.

    Thinking of the foundation that Princess Ava had built over the years, she understood.

    However, the mountain path was winding and rugged. On one side was a high cliff. Although it was seawater below, the chances of survival were slim if one fell.

    Moreover, Madam was pregnant.

    ¡°Give me the car!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind.

    When Yu Song heard that, he hurriedly slowed the car down.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stop.¡±

    Yu Song paused and looked at the road that was dozens of meters away. He hesitated and said, ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Changing cars at such a high speed in such a short period of time was too dangerous. If anything happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded again. Yu Song¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he stood up without hesitation.

    During this period, Bo Jinchuan got up from the backseat and strode to the front. In the next second, the steering wheel in Yu Song¡¯s hand was in his.

    There was a sharp turn ahead. Seeing that the car was about to rush down the cliff, Yu Song¡¯s face tensed. In an instant, his body turned cold.

    The thought of witnessing death shed across his mind.

    However, at this moment, the car suddenly shook. Apanied by the sharp and ear-piercing sound of brakes, the huge friction between the front of the car and the ground caused the car to swerve. The back of the car was thrown back, and the car slid horizontally for a distance. During the process, the entire car spun on the road. The front of the car faced forward, and it suddenly elerated. It didn¡¯t stop at all.

    When Yu Song felt his back pressed against the back of the chair, he knew that this time¡­ he wouldn¡¯t have to die.

 Chapter 1682 - Ifâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1682: If¡­</h4>

    When Yu Song felt his back pressed against the back of the chair, he knew that this time¡­ he wouldn¡¯t have to die.

    She subconsciously turned to look at Master, who was already sitting steadily in the driver¡¯s seat. Her expression did not change, but her eyes were dark.

    This expression gave him the same feeling as when he was on the brink of death.

    She retracted her gaze silently. To be able to see Master¡¯s driving skills in her lifetime, she could die without regrets.

    Shen Fanxing, who was in front, wanted to take control of the car. Her voice was strong and cold.

    ¡°Stop the car or give me the steering wheel!¡±

    The driver¡¯s face was filled with nervousness and fear, but he still gripped the steering wheel tightly.

    ¡°How can I let the princess drive personally? If the queen finds out, I¡¯ll be severely punished.¡±

    Even he might not believe such an excuse.

    It was simply full of loopholes.

    She imed that she was afraid of being punished by the queen, but in reality, she was ced on the edge of danger, hovering between life and death, trembling with fear.

    He was worried about her driving but not about her safety.

    What kind of logic was that?

    However, one thing was certain. He kept calling her princess, but he had never taken her seriously.

    Perhaps in his eyes, Ava was the only princess in Country Y. Her two daughters were the queen¡¯s most beloved princesses. And this so-called princess who had suddenly appeared was a wild girl who wanted to cling to the throne. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used the ¡°royal rules¡± to suppress her from the beginning.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m the Queen¡¯s real granddaughter, and Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei and Bei Xi are just Grandma¡¯s adopted daughters! If you really listen to her orders and Grandma hears about this¡­ Ye Jingyun will lose everything, and your long and narrow life will only be more miserable than theirs! You can¡¯t even figure out the pros and cons, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The driver looked hesitant. No one knew what he was thinking, but his eyes were filled with conflict.

    ¡°That¡¯s against the rules¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at his expression through the rearview mirror and continued,

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m a princess, I¡¯m rted to the Queen of Country Y by blood! I¡¯m no less important to her than Ava. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to harm me at such a time!¡±

    Anyone can understand the pros and cons of this. You¡¯d better think carefully! Don¡¯t mention the rules to me. I¡¯m the princess of Country Y. Wherever I go, there will be rules! If you still insist on following me¡­ you better not let me live this time. Otherwise¡­¡±

    The driver¡¯s expression was unreadable, and the hesitation on his face deepened.

    However, he was only distracted for a moment before he failed to brake and turn the steering wheel. He was shocked and was about to turn the steering wheel when something pressed against his back.

    He nced at the rearview mirror and realized that the car behind him had already caught up.

    The car drove straight and made a sharp turn. At this moment, the car behind them had found the empty spot. It pressed the front of the car against their car and forced it to the inside of the road.

    Shen Fanxing instantly understood that Bo Jinchuan had caught up to them and saved them from the crisis.

    Just as she heaved a sigh of relief, she turned around and saw that the two rear wheels of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car were suspended on the edge of the cliff. The blood drained from her face and she looked terrifyingly pale.

    However, Bo Jinchuan had already stepped on the brakes at the critical moment. Shen Fanxing only saw the back wheel floating in the air for a moment.

    After that, she saw the car flying past the cliff andnding safely in the middle of the road.

    The driver had already stepped on the brakes and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car swerved to face them.

    Everything had happened too quickly.

    The entire process onlysted for an instant. It was a close call.

    Shen Fanxing sat back in her seat in a daze. She had yet to let go of the driver¡¯s seat. Her slender fingers were pale and her fingers were almost stuck in the seat.

    Before the blood had returned to her face, she was in a daze.

    Just as the car in front stopped, the door of the driver¡¯s seat opened abruptly. Bo Jinchuan was dressed in a ck suit. He was neat and tidy, as though he had just left the hotel. It was as though he was not the one who had just experienced a life and death battle.

    He wasn¡¯t in a sorry state, and he looked noble and respectful. However, at this moment, there was a strong hostility that was rarely seen. In the dark night, he was like a supreme ghost stepping on bones as he gradually approached. His powerful aura almost froze people on the spot, and they didn¡¯t dare to move at all. They could only stay on the spot and let him take their lives.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze followed her, but there was no emotion in her eyes.

    The car door opened and an overwhelming aura enveloped her, but she still didn¡¯t react.

    Bo Jinchuan carried her out of the car. Sensing her current state, he nted a kiss on her forehead. His face was tense but his tone was gentle.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her head and stared at him. Her mind was filled with the scene she had just witnessed.

    Bo Jinchuan ced her on the hood of the car. There was no warmth from the engine.

    ¡°Fanxing, it¡¯s alright now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and wrapped his arms around her, kissing her lips.

    The familiar touch, warmth and his scent were even clearer. Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes finally flickered and she exhaled sharply.

    Bo Jinchuan let go of her and she ced her hand on the car hood. She clutched her chest and panted heavily.

    She was really scared out of her wits just now.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace and kissed her hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    There was a loud smack.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice trailed off. Yu Song, who had just gotten off the bus, froze in shock. It was his turn to suffocate.

    Bo Jinchuan paused and stared at Shen Fanxing for a few seconds before hugging her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed him away and red at Bo Jinchuan.

    Her eyes werepletely red.

    Tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°Do you know how dangerous you were just now¡­ I don¡¯t want you to save me¡­ If you¡­ if¡­ I don¡¯t want you to save me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was incoherent, but Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seemed like she was really frightened when she looked up.

    In fact, he had also been scared half to death.

    Her legs were still weak.

    Master was really willing to sacrifice his life for Madam.

    Not many of Shen Fanxing¡¯s sentences wereplete. She didn¡¯t even dare to say ¡®what if¡¯.

    But everyone understood.

    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything at first, Bo Jinchuan understood.

    After being pped, he pulled her into his embrace tofort her.

 Chapter 1683 - What Are You Laughing At?

    <h4>Chapter 1683: What Are You Laughing At?</h4>

    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything at first, Bo Jinchuan understood.

    After being pped, he pulled her into his embrace tofort her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Images kept flooding into Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind.

    Her face did not warm up and she trembled uncontrobly.

    The things in her mind made her shudder asionally.

    She hurriedly grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt.

    She buried her face in his chest.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was extremely cold, but he hugged her tightly and rubbed her shoulders, trying his best tofort her.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Fanxing. I¡¯m fine now¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes and remained silent in his embrace for a while. Then, she raised her head slowly and ced her hand on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face.

    Her hands were cold and her palms were covered in cold sweat.

    Her fingers that were still trembling slowly caressed the face under her palm. Her eyes, which were filled with fear, trembled slightly. Perhaps it was because of the warmth under her palm, or perhaps it was because of the real touch, her expression gradually recovered and her eyes regained rity.

    However, the tears on her face flowed even harder.

    She felt wronged and afraid.

    Her fingers caressed the spot where he had been hit, and her heart ached with guilt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this¡­ Please don¡¯t do this¡­¡±

    Her voice choked and her tears flowed even harder.

    ¡°My heart is really about to die¡­¡±

    She told him how she felt at that moment. She was really scared to death back then.

    ¡°If there¡¯s really something, how should I exin it to my parents? They will hate me for the rest of their lives¡­ They will hate me for letting their beloved son¡­¡±

    Pausing again, she shook her head and continued,

    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t imagine what would happen to you¡­ I can¡¯t imagine what I would do without you in this world. Bo Jinchuan, how could you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached so much that she felt suffocated.

    In the past, he had doted on her enough, but she had never experienced any heart-wrenching pain.

    No matter how sad she was, she wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Other than regret and a short period of loneliness, Su Heng had betrayed her.

    Compared to now and the moment just now, everything was insignificant.

    Bo Jinchuan held her hand and kissed it.

    A low and hoarse voice sounded above her head.

    ¡°Me too¡­ Do you want me to watch you get into trouble in front of me?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    Because she knew he couldn¡¯t.

    That way, he would feel guilt, pain, and self-doubt. In fact¡­ she would be a knot in his heart that he would never be able to get over.

    At this moment, she finally understood that neither of them would lead a good life without the other.

    The numbing description of life and death made herpletely ept it.

    She looked at Bo Jinchuan quietly and gradually calmed down.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ as long as I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    She was the one who had fallen into a vicious cycle.

    There was no point in pursuing the matter.

    She slowly lowered her hand and buried her face in his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuanforted her as he gazed at the mist rising in the dark. His eyes were cold.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. The driver who had been hiding in the car was pulled out by Yu Song and thrown to the ground.

    ¡°What¡­ are you doing? I¡¯m the royal family¡¯s chauffeur. You can¡¯t touch me¡­¡±

    ¡°A driver of the royal family trying to murder the princess of the royal family. Are you tired of living?¡±

    Yu Song was enraged by the driver¡¯s stupidity.

    What kind of people were Master and Madam? After experiencing so much, wouldn¡¯t it be too unfair if they were both ruined by a nobody?

    The driver¡¯s face was filled with fear and his lips trembled as he denied everything.

    ¡°Why would I harm the princess? There¡¯s no grudge between us. Why would I do such a reckless thing? You guys were the ones who chased after us just now. I thought someone wanted to harm the princess¡­ That¡¯s why I was in a hurry to leave with the princess!¡±

    Moreover, the princess insisted on snatching the steering wheel under such circumstances, which almost caused a disaster¡­

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    Yu Song cursed angrily and kicked the driver¡¯s waist.

    The driver cried out in pain and clutched his waist as he spun around in pain.

    Shen Fanxing looked up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace, the tears in her eyes gone.

    ¡°Princess, I really didn¡¯t want to harm you. Even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched coldly as he gave an unconvincing excuse as though everyone was a fool.

    ¡°That depends on who gave her the courage and how much it¡¯s worth.¡±

    The driver¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°No, Princess, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at her. Just as she was about to say something, two beams of light shot towards her.

    She narrowed her eyes and looked up. Two headlights were driving straight towards her. The car was not slow and finally stopped behind the royal car she was in.

    Then, the car door opened and two familiar figures alighted.

    The two slender figures slowly walked through the light and approached.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s figure appeared almost at the same time as her voice. When she saw the driver who had been thrown to the ground, her eyebrows moved imperceptibly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Is it¡­¡±

    Bei Xi ran to the front. When she saw the situation, her cheerful voice paused and her face darkened.

    Perhaps she felt that her expression revealed too much, she continued,

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    None of them spoke.

    At this moment, Bei Lei took two more steps forward. Her gaze shifted from the driver to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back andnded on Shen Fanxing.

    With a noble and elegant aura, Shen Fanxing said gently,

    ¡°Sister Fanxing, are you alright? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bei Xi also went up to join in the fun. ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you going to attend Miss Fina¡¯s birthday party? Why are you stopping here? Are you enjoying the scenery?¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s words didn¡¯t elicit any reaction from Shen Fanxing and the rest. Instead, it made Bei Lei frown unhappily.

    Shen Fanxing stared at Bailey for a long time before she smiled.

    Theughter displeased Bei Xi.

    ¡°What are youughing at?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pushed Bo Jinchuan away slowly and he carried her out of the car.

    Their intimacy made Bei Lei and Bei Xi grit their teeth uncontrobly.

 Chapter 1684 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Untitled</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Fanxing¡¯s legs had adapted that Bo Jinchuan let go of her.

    Looking down at the creases on his shirt, Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips.

    If she had not gripped her clothes tightly the moment the two women appeared, he would have considered throwing them and the driver off the cliff.

    Shen Fanxing walked slowly towards Bailey. She was wearing a warm down jacket and she felt warm just by looking at her.

    However, as she inched closer to them, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Bei Xi leaned towards Bei Lei.

    Shen Fanxing stood a few steps away from them and gave them a faint smile.

    However, the coldness in her eyes could not be concealed.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked sarcastically as her gaze swept across the two of them again.

    ¡°Of course¡­¡±

    Before Bei Xi could finish speaking, Bei Lei suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    She pulled hard and staggered.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Bei Xi has a bad temper and Mother has a headache. I brought her out to rx.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and nodded lightly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    She nced at Bailey and hugged her down jacket even tighter.

    ¡°The two of you are in such a good mood to rx in the wilderness.¡±

    Bei Xi couldn¡¯t understand what Shen Fanxing was trying to say. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t. It¡¯s none of your business where we go to rx.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why are you asking me what happened?¡±

    Bailey choked. ¡°You¡­ really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and her face rxed.

    ¡°But all these years, you¡¯ve always been under Grandma¡¯s care. I should thank you for this. I don¡¯t have the right to ask where you went for a walk. I¡¯m just curious. The two of you went to such a ce at night to rx, and you¡¯re wearing¡­ such thin clothes. I¡¯m reminding you to stay warm.¡±

    When Bei Lei and Bei Xi heard this, they paused and their expressions turned ugly and awkward.

    The two of them reached out to hug themselves, their eyes flickering.

    Yu Song swept his gaze across the two of them and snorted.

    ¡°You¡­ you dare tough at us?!¡± Bei Xi exploded again.

    Yu Song said calmly,

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just feel that the two princesses are really beautiful tonight.¡±

    Bailey bit her lip, her face tense.

    The two of them were dressed in high-end and luxurious fashion gowns. Their makeup was exquisite and their hair was specially styled. Their jewelry was also chosen after much selection.

    Under the headlights of a few cars, the jewelry shone brightly,parable to the stars that rose above.

    It was opulent and luxurious.

    It was already winter and they were in the suburbs. Moreover, it was near the sea. No one would wear such a thin and high-end gown to rx.

    Even in a car, no one would dress like this.

    Unless they were prepared. She didn¡¯t believe in the excuse of rxing. As for their motive¡­

    Sheughed sarcastically in her heart.

    Even if she didn¡¯t die in the end, she would definitely be injured. At the very least, she would be in a sorry state.

    If she appeared at the grand duke¡¯s banquet in a disheveled state, people would definitely sneer coldly.

    This concerned the reputation of the royal family.

    They hade dressed like this because they were certain that she had been injured or even lost her life.

    Recing her was their real goal tonight.

    To rx¡­

    Ha.

    ¡°We don¡¯t feel cold. Mind your own business.¡±

    A guilty conscience.

    There was something fishy going on. Even Bei Xi could tell what Shen Fanxing meant.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said calmly,

    ¡°That¡¯s true. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you. It¡¯s gettingte and I have to rush to Miss Burgundy¡¯s birthday party. Goodbye.¡±

    The expressions of Bei Lei and Bei Xi changed again.

    His expression was indescribably ugly.

    When they saw the two cars parked in front of them, they thought that something had happened to Shen Fanxing.

    In a moment of excitement, the two of them got out of the car without thinking. They didn¡¯t even notice the cold air that blew at them.

    When she saw Shen Fanxing standing there unscathed, she was disappointed and indignant.

    Now that Shen Fanxing had said that, they realized that their outfit was too eye-catching.

    Now that Shen Fanxing had seen through her, Bei Lei felt embarrassed.

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, and the smile on her face was full of sarcasm.

    Shen Fanxing stared coldly at the ground without saying a word. She didn¡¯t even look at Bailey.

    She turned to look at Yu Song and said calmly,

    ¡°Capture this driver first. After I¡¯m done attending Miss Bogenti¡¯s birthday party, I¡¯ll bring him to talk to Grandma about him.¡±

    The driver finally reacted and looked in the direction of Bei Lei and Bei Xi.

    The message for help was especially obvious.

    Bailey clenched her fists and hesitated for a while before saying to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Fanxing, the chauffeur is the royal family¡¯s personal chauffeur after all. He¡¯s still wearing our royal family¡¯s uniform. Other than our royal family, no one has the right to punish him.¡±

    ¡°If he did something wrong or his skills aren¡¯t good enough, we can retrain him or terminate our employment rtionship with him.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just a chauffeur. There¡¯s really no need to rm Grandma and let her suffer unnecessary anger.¡±

    ¡°How about this? If you trust me, leave him to me. I¡¯ll help you ask him. If the situation is really serious¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Shen Fanxing raised her hand to stop her. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Bailey didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The thing that Bei Xi had seen the most since she was young was that Bei Lei was surrounded by many people who praised her and made her into a high and mighty princess. All she heard were praises and ords with her.

    Unlike today, she was rendered speechless by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    These words were really harsh!

    Even without looking at Bailey¡¯s face, Bei Xi could guess how ugly her expression was.

    Ever since Bailey appeared, the driver gradually calmed down.

    Because he knew that Bailey would do her best to save him.

    Although Shen Fanxing was a real princess, the two princesses had always been doted on by the queen.

    Even if Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to give face to the monk, she had to give face to Princess Bailey.

    Unexpectedly, she had no intention of giving him any face!

 Chapter 1685 - I Donâ€™t Want Your Feelings, I Want My Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 1685: I Don¡¯t Want Your Feelings, I Want My Feelings</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s straightforwardness rendered Bailey speechless. The chauffeur looked at her in fear, his eyes pleading for help.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to leave, Bei Lei hurried forward and said,

    ¡°But there¡¯s no need to report this to Grandma! Do you know how busy Grandma is every day? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much for her to handle such a small matter personally?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks.

    Seeing this, Bailey heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You haven¡¯t apanied her for so many years. Now that you¡¯re back, you¡¯re already causing so much trouble for her? Fanxing, don¡¯t be too selfish. No one will suspect that Grandma cares about you, but you can¡¯t expect Grandma to uphold justice for you just because you¡¯ve suffered a little. Can¡¯t you understand her no matter what?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around slowly and looked at her calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that everything that happened today is a small matter? If such a life and death matter is a small matter, then what is a big matter in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°What happened today was purely a misunderstanding. The driver was thinking about your safety. Besides, he can¡¯t risk his life, right? Besides, you¡¯re fine now. There¡¯s nothing wrong. Why do you have to cause trouble for Grandma and make her worry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°As the victim, I didn¡¯t think that it was a misunderstanding. You didn¡¯t witness the entire process, but you said that it was a misunderstanding? It sounds like you know more about what happened than me.¡±

    Bailey¡¯s rxed expression instantly tensed up.

    ¡°I¡­ just don¡¯t think the driver would do such a stupid thing¡­¡±

    Miss Shen smiled and ced her hands in the pockets of her down jacket. She stared at her and smiled lightly.

    ¡°You think this matter is useless. I don¡¯t want you to think so, but I do! I think someone is deliberately targeting me, so I know what to do. Therefore, you can only listen to me when ites to the oue. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Cough¡­¡±

    Yu Song took two seconds before he understood what Shen Fanxing meant. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal his emotions.

    Uh¡­

    Great!

    This was verydylike!

    It wasparable to Master sometimes.

    Bailey didn¡¯t know what to say.

    This woman was simply a piece of dead steel, invulnerable.

    Her way of doing things was annoying.

    Being silenced by her again, the anger in Bailey¡¯s heart grew.

    She had a feeling that the longer she spent time with this woman, the angrier she would be.

    Bei Xi stared at Shen Fanxing in disbelief for a long time.

    Did this woman have to be so annoying?

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    The atmosphere was awkward. Bailey didn¡¯t speak, obviously overwhelmed by Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura and words.

    Bei Xi was indignant, but he pointed at Shen Fanxing, not knowing what to say.

    Shen. Topic Terminator. Stars.

    Yu Song found it ridiculous. It was rare to see Madam looking so serious and cute. He turned to look at his master and his expression didn¡¯t look too good.

    The smile on her face disappeared silently.

    There was no point in staying any longer. Shen Fanxing gave Bei Lei and Bei Xi a faint smile before walking towards Bo Jinchuan.

    The driver was really afraid now. Seeing that the matter was settled, if the matter really reached the Queen, he would lose his jobpletely.

    Moreover, it was very likely that she would be cklisted by Country Y in the future.

    Even survival was a problem.

    ¡°Princess Bailey, you have to help me¡­ I¡­¡±

    Bailey gritted her teeth and looked down at him coldly, her eyes full of warning.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, what can the Queen do? Are you doubting the Queen¡¯s judgment?¡±

    The driver paused and felt that he had exposed too much. He pursed his lips and lowered his head.

    Yu Song lifted him up and stuffed him into the so-called private car.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll bring this person back first.¡±

    He informed Bo Jinchuan, who nodded in agreement before opening the door.

    The driver was roughly tied up by his seatbelt. He closed the door and started the car.

    Although the royal car was high-end, it couldn¡¯t fly.

    The driver looked like he had nothing to live for. He had long forgotten about the rules of the royal family.

    After turning the car around, she nced at Bei Lei and Bei Xi¡¯s car. A hint of sarcasm appeared on her face.

    How unappealing.

    Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing into the car and drove towards the Grand Duke¡¯s residence.

    Only Bailey and Bei Xi were left on the road.

    There was nothing but the sound of the waves.

    A gust of cold wind blew and Bei Xi shivered. She hugged her arms and rubbed them hard.

    ¡°Belle, what should we do now?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s expression was cold as she clenched her fists tightly.

    Bei Xiliang¡¯s lips turned pale. He stomped his feet and said in a trembling voice,

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Let¡¯s get in the car.¡±

    Bailey didn¡¯t say anything, but she turned around and walked towards the car.

    Bei Xi hurriedly hugged her body and followed.

    There was a warm air conditioner in the car. Bei Xi sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really cold outside.¡±

    Bailey¡¯s lips had long turned pale from the cold, and her entire body was trembling.

    After a long while, she said slowly,

    ¡°Drive.¡±

    The driver paused. ¡°Where¡­ to?¡±

    Bailey was inexplicably angered by the driver¡¯s words. ¡°You¡­ cough cough¡­¡±

    Just as she opened her mouth, her throat felt itchy and she couldn¡¯t help but cough violently.

    Bei Xi pursed her lips and was about to mock her for being delicate when she sneezed a few times in the next second.

    The driver silently raised the temperature of the air conditioner. When he met Bailey¡¯s gaze, he understood what she meant. He started the car and continued driving.

    Bailey didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Bei Xi said, ¡°Shen Fanxing is fine now. Will Grandma be unhappy if we go?¡±

    Bailey said coldly,

    ¡°She represents the royal family. I¡¯m only representing myself. I¡¯m just celebrating my friend¡¯s birthday. What can she say?¡±

    Bei Xi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. In terms of rtionship, we¡¯ve known Fina since we were young. It¡¯s natural for us to celebrate her birthday. Bailey, you¡¯re the smartest. I didn¡¯t even think of this.¡±

    Bailey smirked and said, ¡°Shen Fanxing is a formidable woman. If you don¡¯t use your brain, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±

 Chapter 1686 - Be Careful

    <h4>Chapter 1686: Be Careful</h4>

    Bei Xi pursed her lips, unwilling to admit that she wasn¡¯t smart.

    ¡°But that b*tch just now was really infuriating. From the looks of it, something must have happened, but from the looks of it, she doesn¡¯t seem to feel anything! What¡¯s with that driver of hers? With this kind of road, she can be scared half to death if she has the slightest bit of courage, but she¡¯s¡­ so bold.¡±

    When Bailey heard this, her expressionless face finally frowned.

    It was true that this b*tch was imprable.

    From the driver¡¯s expression just now, it was obvious that something had happened. Moreover, the ident should not be a small one. Shen Fanxing had said that it was a matter of life and death, but her expression and attitude did not seem like someone who had experienced a life and death situation.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because her mental fortitude was too good or if she was pretending.

    If she was really pretending, then this woman was too secretive.

    ¡°Drive faster.¡± Her eyes darkened as she instructed the driver to speed up.

    Puzzled, Bei Xi asked, ¡°What if we catch up to them? We might be angered to death by Shen Fanxing again. I don¡¯t want to see her again. She¡¯s too annoying.¡±

    Bailey shook her head. ¡°No, not only do we have to catch up to her, we have to surpass her.¡±

    Bei Xi frowned, not knowing what Bailey was thinking.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinchuan drove slowly.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the passenger seat. At first, she thought that he was giving her time to calm down and adjust her emotions.

    But after a few minutes, he had no intention of speeding up.

    She took a deep breath and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I have nothing to do now. You can speed up a little.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and made a few turns before stopping by the roadside.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan got out of the car and took out a beautifully wrapped ck and gold box. He ced the box in Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Carry me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised the box to take a look. Under the poor lighting in the car, she could only see that the box was beautiful. There was a hole about two centimeters in diameter on both sides.

    It was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see what was inside.

    She looked at Bo Jinchuan in confusion and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°A gift.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was even more confused. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of giving me a gift?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her before speaking again.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She was about to open the box when she paused, looking slightly displeased.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not for me, who are you giving it to?¡±

    ¡°Miss Fina¡¯s.¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, Shen Fanxing stuffed the gift box into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Why did you want me to carry the gift you gave her?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at the box in his arms, his expression unnatural.

    Shen Fanxing was furious. What happened just now was too thrilling. If she didn¡¯t do something, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from their emotions.

    Instead of that, it was better to use other things to let bygones be bygones.

    Actually, it was Fina¡¯s birthday today. It wasn¡¯t too much for Bo Jinchuan to give her a gift.

    However, there was a reason why she took the initiative to prepare a gift. Thebination of the two made Shen Fanxing unable to remain indifferent.

    Bo Jinchuan picked up the box and was about to pass it to her when a light shed outside.

    Not long after, a car stopped beside theirs.

    She pressed the horn.

    Shen Fanxing paused and Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t move. She pressed the button and the window rolled down.

    The window of the other party¡¯s backseat was rolled down, revealing Bailey¡¯s face. Her expression was full of concern.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you need help?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at them and raised an eyebrow.

    She didn¡¯t answer Bailey. Instead, her gazended on Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed the button silently and the car window rolled up again.

    She didn¡¯t receive any response. In fact, her cold attitude made her expression change.

    This was no different from inviting humiliation.

    Over the past few days, her high and mighty dignity as a princess had been suppressed and humiliated time and time again. Her patience had run out.

    She rolled up the window and instructed the chauffeur to drive. That way, she would be ahead of Shen Fanxing.

    After watching their car drive away, Shen Fanxing said to Bo Jinchuan,

    ¡°You knew that they would continue to follow us?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Then why did you deliberately slow down the car and even stop here to wait for them to beat us?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced the gift box back into Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Remember to give this to Miss Fina personally.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to give it to me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°I¡¯m only giving you a gift. This is for you.¡±

    These words made Shen Fanxing feelfortable, but he had prepared it himself.

    ¡°Grandma has already prepared a gift for her. You can give her one each.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that gift.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because the other party doesn¡¯tck anything, and she doesn¡¯t care. Moreover, no one wants to receive the same gift on their birthday.¡±

    ¡°Exactly the same?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her calmly and didn¡¯t say anything. However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on the front of the car and realization dawned on her.

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled. His wife was too smart and cute.

    After starting the car again, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed.

    She had guessed that Bailey wouldn¡¯t give up on the banquet held by the Grand Duke of Burgundy¡¯s family so easily, but she didn¡¯t expect that not only did they have such thoughts, but they also knew about the gift she was preparing to give.

    That¡¯s right. The gift was prepared by Grandma. It symbolized that the royal family had prepared something worthy.

    However, other than being luxurious and noble, there was nothing special about it.

    It was a set of scarlet jewelry made by the royal jewelry designer. It was exquisite and even young girls would find it suitable to wear.

    Bo Jinchuan said that Miss Fina didn¡¯tck anything.

    There were more than twenty birthdays, and they were held by the honorable Duke of Burgundy. Indeed, there were only a few gifts received every year.

    Shen Fanxing shook the gift box in confusion.

    ¡°Then what exactly is this?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and said, ¡°You¡­ be careful.¡±

    [I bet you won¡¯t be able to guess what¡¯s in the gift box! (I firmly believe in the dog¡¯s head)

 Chapter 1687 - Vanity

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Vanity</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and said, ¡°You¡­ be careful.¡±

    The more Shen Fanxing saw how careful he was, the more she felt that something was amiss.

    Lowering his head to open the gift box, Bo Jinchuan had already started the car.

    ¨C

    Ten minutester, the car stopped outside a luxurious European-style building.

    The reason why it was called a building was because it made the vi seem stingy. Even though it was a castle, it was not as spectacr as Bi Huihong.

    If she had to say it, the word manor might be more suitable.

    It wasparable to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Grand View Manor in Ping Cheng City.

    At this moment, there were many luxury cars parked outside the Burgundy manor.

    The political officials of Country Y had always been particr about appearances and had never shied away from some bad practices.

    There were men and women of all shapes and sizes. They were in pairs and looked luxurious.

    Just from the asional guests walking into the manor, Shen Fanxing could understand why Bailey was so persistent.

    This was a banquet that would definitely satisfy their vanity.

    No matter who the real protagonist of today¡¯s birthday party was, as long as they arrived, the ones who would attract the most attention would undoubtedly be the two princesses with the highest status in Country Y.

    Furthermore, the people who surrounded andplimented them were important politicians and top businessmen in Country Y.

    This was different from the usual respect she received.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    So he was someone who liked such things.

    The birthday party of the Grand Duke of Burgundy¡¯s precious granddaughter upied the headlines of every major newspaper in Country Y every year.

    This became the most shocking event on this day every year.

    Because even if the newspaper wouldn¡¯t give it, the Grand Duke of Burgundy would spend money to buy this front page.

    He wanted the whole world to witness his precious granddaughter¡¯s birthday.

    It was obvious how important this Miss Fina was to the Grand Duke of Burgundy.

    Moreover, many people paid attention to this birthday party every year.

    It had even be everyone¡¯s habit.

    Over time, all the major news agencies took the initiative to fight for thetest and mostprehensive resources for this birthday banquet.

    Therefore, it was not surprising that reporters from various magazines and shes were gathered outside the door.

    ¡°I heard that Yulia¡¯s real granddaughter will be present tonight. This is the first time she¡¯s appearing as a princess of Country Y!¡±

    ¡°That person is also famous internationally. I saw her at this year¡¯s International Fragrance Competition. At that time¡­ it was really exciting!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to her appearance tonight!¡±

    When the reporters mentioned Shen Fanxing, they couldn¡¯t help but gossip.

    asionally, she would take photos of the guests walking towards her.

    ¡°I wonder how upset Princess Bailey is this time. All these years of treatment as the Eldest Princess has been snatched away by someone who appeared out of nowhere. She must be feeling terrible.¡±

    ¡°What can we do? After all, he¡¯s the queen¡¯s biological grandson. He can¡¯t bepared to her.¡±

    ¡°But Princess Bailey has a good reputation in Country Y. Compared to her sister, she¡¯s like an angel.¡±

    Everyone agreed and had nothing to say about Bailey¡¯s character.

    Just as they mentioned it, the protagonist appeared in their vision.

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    The few of them perked up and aimed their cameras at the figure on the red carpet.

    Bailey and Bei Xi appeared at the same time.

    In order to attract everyone¡¯s attention and show their noble status, the two sisters had obviously put in a lot of effort in their dressing.

    The royal designer¡¯s unique top-notch gown and dazzling jewelry, exquisite makeup and meticulously styled hair, a perfect smile on her face, and her raised chin revealed the nobility and pride of the royal family.

    The raremotion caused by the reporters attracted the attention of the other guests.

    Seeing the two princesses appearing at the same time and stealing everyone¡¯s attention, their expressions changed.

    She didn¡¯t have a good impression of these two ostentatious princesses.

    Every time, they would steal the limelight. Which woman could really like them?

    However, they were the noble princesses of Country Y. Even if they didn¡¯t like her, they still had to find an opportunity to tter her.

    If she could be friends with them, it would be very beneficial to her family and even her future.

    The other reporters reacted and snapped photos of Bailey and Bei Xi.

    They had undoubtedly received the most attention tonight.

    The smile on Bailey¡¯s face was generous and gentle.

    It was as if I had really reached the highest point. I was filled with kindness and love for all of you. I looked like I loved everyone.

    After a series of shots, the reporters received satisfactory photos and asked doubtfully,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your granddaughter would be attending tonight? Why did you lose to the two of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we heard. The invitation is for the biological granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thinking about it, Queen Yulia has just found her granddaughter. There¡¯s no doubt that she will try her best to familiarize her with the royal family. It¡¯s only natural for her toe. Why are they here? I¡¯ve never heard of Burgundy giving them an invitation.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s the princess of the royal family after all. Who doesn¡¯t know that without an invitation, who would dare to stop them?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ you¡¯re right, but it¡¯s a little¡­¡±

    Everyone was discussing the appearance of the two sisters.

    The low and noisy voices did not allow them to hear what was going on. Faced with so many cameras and everyone¡¯s gazes on the two of them, they looked dignified and beautiful on the surface, but deep down, they were delighted.

    Sitting in the car, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she saw the sisters¡¯ heads and backs.

    Was such a thing worth so much effort?

    Bei Xi held Bailey¡¯s arm, feeling happy and proud.

    Compared to Bailey, her emotions were too obvious.

    The two of them walked to the door. The two young men who had confirmed the invitation stopped them. After bowing respectfully, they smiled and said,

    ¡°Please show me the invitation.¡±

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing unbuckled her seatbelt.

    Seeing this, Bo Jinchuan opened the car door and led her out.

    Shen Fanxing carried the gift box that Bo Jinchuan had given her and stepped onto the red carpet.

    As they were still outside, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t remove her down jacket. As it was tightly covered, the reporters didn¡¯t recognize her.

    However, no matter what, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was still very ostentatious. It was only when the two of them walked past expressionlessly that the reporters reacted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t thatdy¡­ the real princess of the royal family?¡±

 Chapter 1688 - Different Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Different Treatment</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t thatdy¡­ the real princess of the royal family?¡±

    Everyone snapped back to their senses and hurriedly turned around, only to see a couple walking slowly towards the door.

    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that man the CEO of that world-renowned corporation?¡±

    ¡°The Bo Consortium. He¡¯s no longer the CEO, but thedy beside him must be the princess of the royal family.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what a pity. She¡¯s dressed so conservatively that I didn¡¯t recognize her!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still time. There will be a chance to see her again. There will be plenty of opportunities to see her at the coronation on New Year¡¯s Day.¡±

    ¨C

    The two sisters who were stopped had ugly expressions.

    Everyone turned to look at them. Without an invitation, it was equivalent to an uninvited visit. This was a joke.

    Even Bailey felt awkward and angry at their ignorance. She frowned slightly.

    Because she was usually hypocritical, her expression made people feel pressured.

    After all, this was a banquet that attracted everyone¡¯s attention. If they offended the guests or caused any trouble, they would mess up Miss Fina¡¯s birthday banquet. No one would be spared.

    There were plenty of people who were gloating and waiting to watch a good show.

    Even Bei Xi could sense it, let alone Bei Lei.

    ¡°Are you blind? How dare you stop us?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other awkwardly.

    At this moment, a few beautifully dressed women came to them and said,

    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. The two of them are the most expensive princesses in Country Y. How dare you stop the royal princess from celebrating Miss Fina¡¯s birthday?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a great honor for anyone to have a royal princess to celebrate your youngdy¡¯s birthday. I think Burgundy should think so too, right? If you dare to stop them, the Burgundy family will bear the consequences. Don¡¯t cause trouble for the Grand Duke.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Someone took the opportunity to curry favor with the two princesses, causing them to look troubled.

    ¡°But¡­ our Miss Fina said that she will only ept invitations for her birthday banquet¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, this was specially ordered by Miss Fina!¡±

    The two of them spoke frankly.

    The people around them understood clearly.

    Her words sounded like she was targeting the two princesses.

    That was true. Every year, at Miss Fina¡¯s birthday party, the eldest princess, Bei Lei, would shine and steal the limelight. asionally, she would bring Princess Bei Xi along.

    No one hoped that they would appear.

    Although the appearance of the royal princess had brought light to the entire family, the Burgundy family did notck their favor.

    He was the Grand Duke who had assisted the Queen in managing the entire Country Y. Even the Queen had to give him some face. Why would he need the two princesses to support him?

    As for the Grand Duke¡¯s favorite granddaughter, she had been noble and arrogant since she was young. There were times when she didn¡¯t want to bother with the two princesses.

    However, Queen Yulia had always respected the Burgundy family. Even if they were unhappy, they could only endure it.

    But they did not expect that Fina would be so tantly guarded against them today.

    She was a noble princess, yet she was deliberately stopped outside the door. How embarrassing was that?

    Hearing someone bootlicking her, Bei Xi raised her chin arrogantly and snorted. She looked at the two of them arrogantly.

    ¡°Did you hear that? If you did, move away. Otherwise, can you afford the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi.¡± Bei Lei grabbed Bei Xi and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Bei Xi stomped her feet angrily. ¡°How am I fooling around? They don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them¡­¡±

    Bailey pulled her behind her and said to the two of them,

    ¡°We¡¯ve been friends with Miss Fina since she was young. I haven¡¯t missed her birthday in the past years, and I don¡¯t want to in the future¡­ We¡¯re just here to celebrate her birthday. We really don¡¯t have an invitation, but¡­ can you ask Duke Burgundy directly? If he doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll put down the gift and leave. At the same time, we wish Fina a happy birthday.¡±

    She stopped and smiled at the two people in front of her. Her words didn¡¯t sound aggressive, but everyone could understand.

    What did he mean by asking Grand Duke Burgundy directly? They wouldn¡¯t force him if he didn¡¯t agree to let them in?

    He had directly reported the matter to the Grand Duke of Burgundy. How could he refuse when the royal princess had personallye to celebrate his granddaughter¡¯s birthday?

    However, this also meant that Bei Lei and Bei Xi had made up their minds to enter tonight.

    The two of them hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll call the Grand Duke now.¡±

    Just as one of them picked up the phone, Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing arrived.

    Shen Fanxing handed the invitation to one of them.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Her gentle voice sounded. She was too low-profile with the down jacket wrapped around her, but someone still looked at her.

    After all, it was a banquet. Everyone was beautiful and dressed extravagantly. Even if someone wore a jacket, it must be to ensure that they attracted enough attention.

    But looking at the way she was dressed now, it was too seasonal.

    If not for her, they wouldn¡¯t have felt that they were living in winter.

    Taking the invitation from Shen Fanxing, one of them became more humble after reading the contents.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Her Highness. Pleasee in!¡±

    ¡®Princess?¡¯

    Everyone caught the main point. Everyone¡¯s gazes seemed to be focused on her.

    The cor of the down jacket was higher and Shen Fanxing¡¯s chin was buried in it. Her eyes were the most noticeable.

    Her starry eyes were calm as she leaned in the arms of the tall and strong man with a strong aura. She looked too cute and helpless. She was nothing like the rumored ruthless and ruthless demoness.

    She looked too¡­ harmless.

    Instantly, everyone lowered their guard against Shen Fanxing and sighed at how easily they believed the rumors.

    Even so, they didn¡¯t dare to approach her.

    That was because the man beside her had a cold expression that made people shrink back.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and was about to enter when her gaze met Bailey¡¯s. There was an inexplicable smile in her eyes.

    At this moment, the other person who had called to consult the Grand Duke of Burgundy hung up and walked over to Bailey.

    ¡°The two princesses have waited for a long time. The Grand Duke has agreed to let you in.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face widened.

    Her smile almost made Bailey give her a tight p!

 Chapter 1689 - Another Day Without a Title

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Another Day Without a Title</h4>

    Yet she couldn¡¯t.

    They could only watch as Shen Fanxing entered before them.

    ¡°Did you see that? Queen Yulia¡¯s meaning is obvious enough. He¡¯s still her biological grandson.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s received respectfully with an invitation, and Princess Bailey has to seek the permission of the Grand Duke of Burgundy to enter. Even a fool can tell which one Queen Yulia likes. You should be more careful in the future and interact more with that real princess.¡±

    ¡°But Bei Lei and Bei Xi have been by the queen¡¯s side since they were young. The queen can¡¯tpletely neglect them because of the new princess. If that¡¯s the case, what kind of person is the queen? She¡¯s just letting the new princess adapt to the environment. What¡¯s there topare?¡±

    The few of them discussed softly, and Bei Lei and Bei Xi heard them. Their expressions turned even uglier.

    ¡°Princesses, pleasee in.¡±

    The waiter reminded her. At this moment, Bailey had already turned around with a faint smile and walked in.

    The main residence of the Duke of Burgundy was still veryrge. If one wanted to reach the banquet hall from outside the door, there was a parallel transmissiondder in the middle. In addition, the guests who came to the banquet were all distinguished guests. Due to the high heels, everyone chose to take the transmissiondder.

    When Bei Lei and Bei Xi caught up, Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing had just stepped onto the teleportation stairs. Shen Fanxing carried the box in her arms and used the bright light to look at the round holes on both sides. However, she couldn¡¯t see what was inside.

    Bo Jinchuan found her adorable and pointed at the box.

    ¡°There¡¯s another ring around this ring. Put it on the table and take it off.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked, feeling curious.

    ¡°What¡¯s inside? I don¡¯t even know what the gift is. What kind of gift is this?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Anyway, the protagonist will like it.¡±

    He had a bad feeling. If she knew what was in the box in advance?

    He would probably have one more enemy.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t open the box now, so she could only hug it.

    As for what to give, he would know when Miss Fina opened the gift.

    This gift was unprecedented.

    In less than five seconds, two figures overtook them on their left.

    Bei Lei was pulled by Bei Xi, lookingpletely passive.

    Most people knew that Bei Xi had a strong personality and low EQ. Even if their actions were inappropriate, they didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Bailey looked troubled and said apologetically to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can leave if you have something urgent.¡±

    However, Bei Lei grabbed Bei Xi and stood in front of Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    She turned around and spoke to Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯re all here to celebrate Fina¡¯s birthday. What¡¯s so urgent? Bei Xi is too impatient.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Bailey felt a little awkward. Her gazended on the gift box in her arms and doubt shed across her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Fanxing, what are you nning to give Fina today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and gave her a faint smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with Miss Fina, so I gave Grandma a gift¡­¡±

    Bei Xi sneered. ¡°Have you never given anyone a gift? It¡¯s just a set¡­¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡±

    Bei Lei suddenly chided in a low voice. Her warning gaze made Bei Xi shut up instantly.

    ¡°Grandma must have prepared the best gift. You¡¯d better be careful with your words now.¡±

    Bei Xi pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Berry smiled gently and apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fanxing. Oh right, since you¡¯re not familiar with Fina, I¡¯ll introduce her to youter. She has a bad temper and a fiery temper, so you have to be careful when you speak. I don¡¯t know why she suddenly became unhappy. After all, today is her birthday¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing insisted, ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±

    The skin around Bei Lei¡¯s eyes twitched visibly. In the end, she suppressed her emotions and forced an ugly smile. She looked up at Bo Jinchuan, who was beside Shen Fanxing.

    She wanted to talk to him, but she was rendered speechless by his cold gaze.

    Thest few people went down the teleportation stairs and arrived at the banquet hall after a few steps.

    The banquet hall of the Burgundian family was resplendent.

    There were dozens of luxurious chandeliers hanging above the banquet hall. The decorations in the banquet hall were bright and dazzling,plementing the lights. It was luxurious and luxurious.

    In the center of the banquet hall, there was a round tform surrounded by pinkce. It was covered in various rose petals. In the middle was a cake that was more than ten meters tall. The design was exquisite and looked especially beautiful under the light.

    Everyone eximed at the exquisiteness of the cake. Shen Fanxing vaguely heard that this cake was made by a few high-end pastry chefs in a day. The fruits and choctes on it were the best in the world. This cake was worth nearly a million yuan.

    Shen Fanxing finally understood what the Burgundy family meant.

    She had also seen what real luxury was like.

    Compared to them, Bo Jinchuan was too low-profile.

    If he really was like this¡­

    Even the rtionship between the two of them wouldn¡¯t have developed to this stage.

    Such luxury, she was really¡­

    Yes.

    Bei Lei and Bei Xi entered first and naturally received some attention. Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan appeared after them. Because of Bo Jinchuan, some people¡¯s attention was diverted.

    Someone had guessed that the woman beside him was the new princess of Country Y, the granddaughter of Queen Yulia.

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing was taking off her coat in front of the waiter. Everyone was looking forward to her appearance as the noble princess of Country Y. When they saw her taking off her coat, everyone¡¯s expressions¡­

    She was shocked and in disbelief.

    This ordinary outfit¡­ What was she thinking?

    Compared to Princess Bailey¡¯s gown, her entire outfit was probably not as valuable as the gems on their gowns.

    This was not how a royal princess should behave.

    ¡°Sigh, she came from the bottom after all. She can¡¯t bepared to the princess who grew up in the royal family.¡±

 Chapter 1690 - Another Day Without a Title (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Another Day Without a Title (2)</h4>

    ¡°Sigh, she came from the bottom after all. She can¡¯t bepared to the princess who grew up in the royal family.¡±

    ¡°I always thought that she would surprise us tonight, but in the end, it¡¯s just this¡­ princess of the royal family. Why did she appear in such an ordinary outfit?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps even she thinks that this is the limit.¡±

    ¡°It feels a little embarrassing.¡±

    These words made Bei Lei and Bei Xi, who were the first to leave the banquet hall, look at each other with gloating expressions.

    If he wanted to suppress their princess, he should see if he had the ability.

    She had already seen the princess¡¯ gown, yet she could still wear such ordinary clothes to attend such a grand banquet.

    How embarrassing.

    They didn¡¯t do anything this time. It was all her fault.

    With Shen Fanxing¡¯sparison, the two sisters¡¯ smiles became even more confident and arrogant.

    More and more people came topliment her. When Shen Fanxing walked down with the box, the road ahead had already been surrounded.

    This scene was inexplicably familiar.

    Bailey was in a good mood and the smile on her face widened.

    The two of them epted the praises readily. It was just that Bailey was better at pretending than Bei Xi and knew how to be humble.

    The two of them walked slowly towards the center of the banquet hall. At this moment, a figure standing on the stage had an extremely unhappy expression.

    As the main character of the night, Fina¡¯s limelight and focus were once again stolen because of the appearance of Bailey.

    Although she didn¡¯t care at first, their actions gradually made her feel disgusted.

    No one had their limelight stolen on a day that belonged to them.

    Moreover, she could tell that these two sisters came here every time to use her birthday to satisfy their vanity.

    His behavior was really low.

    She had told her grandfather about this before. Because of the new princess this year, she finally had a reason not to invite them.

    But damn it, they actually had the cheek toe?

    Since they were already here, they had to ask their grandfather if he wanted them to enter. With the title of princess hanging above their heads, even if they didn¡¯t give them face, the Burgundy family had to give Queen Yulia and the royal family face.

    They were certain that they wouldn¡¯t be rejected, which was why they had done this.

    How disgusting!

    However, Bei Lei and Bei Xi had the same problem. Their vanity had already washed their minds.

    They only thought about the glory and honor they enjoyed, but they didn¡¯t know how to consider the feelings of others.

    Bailey and Bei Xi walked slowly to the center of the banquet hall. When they saw Fina standing on the stage, they smiled at her, automatically ignoring the expression on her face.

    Bei Lei and Bei Xi walked up the steps in luxurious and beautiful dresses. The slim-fitting dresses entuated their perfect figures.

    They walked gracefully to Miss Fina¡¯s side. Bailey was the first to pass the gift box to her.

    She smiled gently and said,

    ¡°Today¡¯s birthday girl, Miss Fina, happy birthday.¡±

    Finan nced down at the gift box she had handed him and took it. Without looking at it, he nned to throw it into the corner where the gifts were piled.

    Seeing this, Bailey quickly asked, ¡°Fina, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±

    Finan frowned and red at Berry.

    Just as she was about to re up, someone below the stage chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Fina. We also want to know what gift our princess gave you this year.¡±

    ¡°The gifts given by the princess make us envious every year.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Fina. Open it and take a look. After all, this is a gift from the princess. Opening it is the way to respect them!¡±

    A few of them agreed and the others followed suit.

    Finan gritted his teeth in anger, but his mother, who had been by his side, shook her head at him, telling him not to be impulsive.

    Everyone gathered around the stage and Shen Fanxing could finally see Miss Fina clearly.

    With just a nce, she turned to look at the man standing beside her.

    She finally understood what he meant by that.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to say that.

    However, it was obvious that Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t good at gossiping.

    When he was with her, he found it difficult to even utter such a straightforward adjective. It was really difficult for him.

    To put it bluntly, this Miss Fina was indeed¡­ fair.

    She was fair¡­ and chubby. She was wearing a white princess dress and her fluffy hair was styled exquisitely. She wore a small diamond crown on her head and her hair hung on both sides, blocking part of her face, making her face look smaller.

    However, she was still pampered by the Grand Duke of Burgundy. Her nobility and arrogance could be seen clearly.

    She wasn¡¯t easy to get along with.

    Clearly, she didn¡¯t care about the two princesses.

    In fact, she had also heard that Fina had once hit Bei Xi because of something. In the end, the Grand Duke of Burgundy apologized to the Queen, and the Queen did not pursue the matter. Anyway, there was no conflict in the end.

    Clearly, the queen would give the Grand Duke of Burgundy face.

    It was obvious from the expression on Fina¡¯s face that she was furious. Her eyes darted angrily between Bailey and Bei Xi, wishing she could re at them a thousand times.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. With Miss Fina¡¯s plump figure, she probably couldn¡¯t bear to see anyone better than her.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t know about Bailey, but this year, her gown was elegant and noble. Her figure was enchanting and graceful. Standing beside Miss Fina, even if someone didn¡¯t want topare them, they would have a beautiful answer in their hearts.

    Looking at her clothes, she really should thank Bo Jinchuan for his efforts.

    Too many people were looking forward to Finan opening the gift from Belle, and Finan¡¯s mother had advised her not to cause trouble.

    Although she was angry, she still opened the gift box.

    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°That ruby is really dazzling! It¡¯s also very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Aplete set. I¡¯m so envious. Its value is unimaginable.¡±

    Needless to say, the price was something ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to praise, let alone a gift from the royal family.

    The smiles on Bailey and Bei Xi¡¯s faces deepened.

    ¡°Fina, do you like this birthday present?¡± Bei Xi asked smugly.

    Bailey looked at her with a faint smile.

    Finan snapped the box shut and ced it on the table beside him.

    [Winner Monthly Monthly Prize: Eif, Libra¡¯s Little Cockroach! Song of ¡®Wu Feiwu¡¯, look for Ye Ye Song to register the address. Goodnight, and Happy September.]

 Chapter 1691 - Iâ€™ll Leave the Title to You

    <h4>Chapter 1691: I¡¯ll Leave the Title to You</h4>

    Finan snapped the box shut and ced it on the table beside him.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like it, you have to like it! How can you not like something from the royal family?¡±

    Her words were sarcastic as she nced at Bailey and said unhappily,

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Bei Lei frowned and turned to look at Shen Fanxing, who was standing not far away. Her eyes darted around and her lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t you have a gift for Miss Fina? Let me introduce you.¡±

    Bailey¡¯s words drew everyone¡¯s attention to Shen Fanxing.

    In the midst of the morous banquet and all the guests, she kept a low profile.

    Ordinary people could keep a low profile, but as the princess of the royal family, it was not the style of the royal family to keep a low profile.

    People born in the royal family should be like Princess Bailey and Princess Bei Xi, who were the most eye-catching no matter where they went.

    And yet¡­

    Although she said that¡­ although her gown was simple and low-profile, the aura that seemed to seep out from her bones and blood made no one dare to underestimate her.

    Everyone present, including Bei Lei and Bei Xi, had the first impression of her bright and beautiful appearance. However, after that impression, they didn¡¯t find it strange.

    It didn¡¯t look good.

    However, Shen Fanxing was different. She was dressed simply, but her aura was irresistible.

    In addition, the man beside her was indeed dazzling.

    In the face of Bailey¡¯s intimacy, Shen Fanxing only smiled faintly. She carried the gift box in her arms and walked slowly through the crowd to reach Fina.

    Bailey smiled gently and generously. ¡°Fina, let me introduce you. This is¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Shen Fanxing took two steps forward and extended her hand to Fina.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Fina. It¡¯s an honor to receive your birthday invitation. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Shen Fanxing. Happy birthday.¡±

    Fina had been sizing Shen Fanxing up from the start. When Shen Fanxing approached, she ignored Bailey and took the initiative to talk to her. This left a good first impression on her.

    Especially whenpared to a hypocritical peacock like Bei Lei, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    This was clearly the first time she was attending a banquet organized by the Burgundy family as a royal princess, but she was dressed simply and appropriately. She was neither arrogant nor arrogant. She was much better than everyone here.

    When she saw Shen Fanxing, a smile finally appeared on her face. She reached out to hold Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    She raised her chin and replied crisply,

    ¡°Thank you for epting my invitation, Your Highness.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at Fina with understanding.

    Finan raised an eyebrow and they smiled in unison.

    Bailey gritted her teeth in anger at Shen Fanxing¡¯s disregard and Fina¡¯s friendly attitude.

    From beginning to end, even though she had given her such an expensive gift, Finan had never smiled at her or thanked her or called her a princess.

    However, as soon as this woman appeared, her fake words made her seem like a different person.

    If she called Shen Fanxing princess so openly, what was she?

    Fina sized up Shen Fanxing again and said, ¡°Your gown is beautiful. What brand is this? I¡¯ll buy er!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I still have a lot in my wardrobe. If you don¡¯t mind, you can visit my ce when you have the time. I¡¯ll give it to you if there¡¯s anything you like.¡±

    Finan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You have many clothes like that in your wardrobe?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a lot.¡±

    In the beginning, Fina had suspected that Shen Fanxing was deliberately scheming by wearing such a low-profile and loose gown.

    From the sounds of it, since there were many such clothes in the wardrobe, it was obvious that she liked such clothes.

    She was fat and had tried to lose weight before, but the process was too painful. Grandpa doted on her, so she didn¡¯t persist. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t be fatter.

    But clothes were what she hated the most.

    Especially when she saw that all the women were wearing tall and slender gowns today. God knew how many times she had convinced herself not to mind.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Fanxing appeared out of nowhere. Her loose clothes gave her a different kind of beauty.

    The smile on her face deepened. ¡°Sure, I have nothing to do every day. I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you sleep with me tonight and we¡¯ll leave together tomorrow night?¡±

    As she spoke, she grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist.

    This action shocked everyone present.

    Apart from the princess, there was no one who didn¡¯t want to get closer to Finan, but he seemed to be very guarded. In his temper, he wasn¡¯t even stingy with his hands, let alone cursing.

    She was famous for her bad temper and violent tendencies.

    Other than her family, she didn¡¯t care about anyone else.

    Even the two princesses, Bei Lei and Bei Xi, were the same.

    Now, he only liked this new princess.

    It was unbelievable.

    What kind of magic did this woman have to be able to subdue this ¡°little demoness¡± with just a sentence?

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Finan frowned unhappily.

    Everyone gloated and rejected Miss Fina in public.

    Shen Fanxing looked helplessly in the direction of Bo Jinchuan and whispered to Fina,

    ¡°That person is a little difficult.¡±

    Finan turned to look, understanding dawning.

    Then, he gave Shen Fanxing an ambiguous look.

    ¡°Why are you so clingy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled silently.

    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Who could tell them what this Miss Fina was thinking?

    She didn¡¯t care if others ttered her.

    She was overjoyed to be rejected on the spot.

    Seriously¡­

    Bailey had beenpletely ignored by the two of them from the start. She had long been suppressing her anger.

    There was no end to this.

    Looking at the gift box in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand, a cold glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Fina, Fanxing, don¡¯t just stand there. Aren¡¯t you tired of holding such a big gift box?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, it¡¯s your first birthday for Fina. I wonder if you¡¯ve prepared a special gift for her?¡±

    [Can you give me some monthly votes? I¡¯m looking forward to it.]

 Chapter 1692 - I Thought You Guys Couldnâ€™t Guess

    <h4>Chapter 1692: I Thought You Guys Couldn¡¯t Guess</h4>

    ¡°Fanxing, it¡¯s your first birthday for Fina. I wonder if you¡¯ve prepared a special gift for her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered in her heart. She turned sideways and her gazended on Bei Xi.

    ¡°Compared to the gift you gave me, I think the gift I prepared should be very special.¡±

    When Bei Xi heard this, she suddenly sneered with disdain and arrogance.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an expensive set of jewelry simr to ours? What¡¯s so special about it?¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi¡­¡±

    ¡°I think the gift box you prepared is more special, right? It¡¯s fine jewelry, but there¡¯s such a big box.¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that the bigger the gift, the more weight it has? What a joke¡­¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡±

    Bei Xi ignored Bailey¡¯s reminder several times. In the end, Bailey couldn¡¯t help but roar in anger.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Everyone looked at her in surprise. They did not expect the usually gentle and gracious Princess Bailey to lose herposure.

    Realizing that she had lost herposure, Bei Lei¡¯s face turned pale. Bei Xi opened her mouth as if she had realized something, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Shen Fanxing smiled sarcastically and ced the box on the gift table.

    Finan joined them.

    ¡°What kind of special gift is it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent down and ording to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s instructions, she turned the ck holes on both sides of the gift box to face Fina. Then, she removed the ring outside the hole.

    If she guessed correctly, the gift Bo Jinchuan had prepared should be¡­

    The hole became the size of a fist, and everyone¡¯s gazended on the gift box on the table.

    But after waiting for a long time, there was nothing else.

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be jewelry? What¡¯s the point of opening the box halfway?¡±

    ¡°Do you want the jewelry to fly out of the box on its own?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she really just wants to give me a box¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s confusion andints caused lowughter to ring out.

    Fina bent down and stared at the gift box for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Fanxing suspiciously.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­ really send me a box, did you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing trusted Bo Jinchuan, but she was still a little nervous.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s racing skills and soul-stirring drift, she was really worried that the gift in the box would have¡­

    However, she didn¡¯t say anything. Her lips curled into a faint smile as she patted the back of the gift box.

    ¡°Pfft, is a magic tricking?¡±

    This time, Bei Xi was determined to see Shen Fanxing make a fool of herself. Although she had let it slip just now, the focus wasn¡¯t on her.

    ¡°I have to guess what this box will turn into. Did you make the birthday cake yourself?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s lips curled as she watched Shen Fanxing¡¯s back, gloating.

    ¡°Fanxing, are you not ready yet? Why don¡¯t we give you more time? If it¡¯s really the Mo family, I think we¡¯re looking forward to it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t speak. At this moment, the box in her hand vibrated slightly.

    Not long after, a small thing slowly crawled out of the box.

    Finan¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth fell open as he stared at the little creature.

    First, it was the head. Then, two front ws stepped out one after another, followed by two back ws, and finally a furry tail.

    When thest leg stepped out, it touched the edge of the box. The little guy rolled on the table.

    What followed was a childish meow.

    It was an extremely beautiful white kitten with long fur. Its eyes were round and it looked so adorable.

    Especially when you meowed just now, it melted her heart.

    It was a very, very small cat.

    Her snow-white fur was asionally mixed with a tuft of gray. The tip of her tail was also gray, as though someone had deliberately sprinkled it on her.

    It rolled around and struggled to stand up from the table. It walked to the edge of the table as if no one was around. Seeing that it was very far away from the ground, it tried to jump down timidly.

    Finan stared at it without blinking.

    After a long while, she reached out tentatively and carefully held the kitten in her palm. She ced it in front of her and studied it carefully.

    ¡°Meow~¡± The kitten looked at her and meowed again, either out of fear or to please her.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­¡±

    Finan waspletely melted by her cuteness. He was afraid of scaring the kitten, so his excitement was restrained.

    She kissed the cat crazily and rubbed her cheek against it affectionately.

    ¡°So cute¡­ so loving¡­ so patient¡­ sob¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the kitten. Seeing how excited Fina was, she turned to look at the man below the stage.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and went forward, only to see Shen Fanxing¡¯s aggrieved face.

    Pursing his lips, he averted his gaze.

    He knew it¡­

    No one had expected Shen Fanxing to give such a gift.

    To celebrate the birthday of the Grand Duke of Burgundy¡¯s granddaughter, everyone was racking their brains to give her something that was absolutely satisfactory and sincere enough. Their only measure was how to appear noble and worthy of the Burgundy family.

    Houses, cars, jewelry, jewelry, and even various antiques were used to please the Grand Duke of Burgundy during Fina¡¯s birthday banquet.

    There were countless tricks every year, but they could only affect a few.

    Who would have thought that the person she had tried so hard to please would be so excited over a cat?

    Everyone stared at the cat in Fina¡¯s hand. They had to admit that even though they didn¡¯t have much contact with these animals, this cat was surprisingly cute¡­

    Finan waspletely immersed in excitement, and everyone sighed.

    The faces of Bei Lei and Bei Xi changed unpredictably. They were shocked by this unexpected gift and had no idea what had happened.

    When Fina was done being excited, it hugged the cat lovingly and kissed Shen Fanxing happily.

    ¡°Thank you. This is the most favorite gift I¡¯ve ever received.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she nced at a certain someone below the stage.

    Indeed, his face was dark and cold.

    Without batting an eyelid, she retracted her gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Finan nodded and rubbed the cat¡¯s head. Then he looked up at Belle and Bessie and asked,

    ¡°Why do you say that Her Highness prepared the same gift as you?¡±

 Chapter 1693 - Iâ€™m Not Sure

    <h4>Chapter 1693: I¡¯m Not Sure</h4>

    ¡°Why do you say that Her Highness prepared the same gift as you?¡±

    No one expected that Fina, who had been so happy that her rationality had flown away, would suddenly turn her attention to Bailey and Bei Xi.

    She seemed to be a different person from the excited woman just now.

    Being suddenly asked like this, Bei Xi panicked. She looked at Bei Lei for help and saw that her expression was obviously unnatural.

    Knowing that she had caused trouble, Bei Xi pursed her lips and remained silent.

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing stood beside him. She immediately nudged him and pulled his arm. She gritted her teeth and asked softly,

    ¡°How dare you change the gift Grandma prepared for you without a word!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Bei Xi, what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t hear you. Why didn¡¯t you speak louder?¡±

    She naturally understood what Bei Xi was saying. If not for the fact that she knew that Bei Xi would never find problems with her and that her intelligence would follow her temper, she would not have stood here and waited for her to take the initiative to lean on her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was low and everyone¡¯s attention was on them.

    Bei Xi didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to do that and she trembled in fear.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t repeat herself. Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t know that Grandma had given Shen Fanxing a birthday present.

    Now, not only did they know, but they had also chosen the same gift as Shen Fanxing. They had even given the gift before Shen Fanxing did. Their goal was to make Shen Fanxing look like a follower in the eyes of Fina or everyone else. There was nothing new about her and she wouldn¡¯t gain Fina¡¯s favor.

    As a result, the first cannon she fired as a princess had be a mute cannon.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Fanxing had another trick up her sleeve.

    Now that Shen Fanxing was leading her by the nose, she gritted her teeth in anger.

    ¡°Nothing. You heard wrongly. How can I say anything to you?¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi, you have to be honest first. If you didn¡¯t say anything, would Fanxing use you wrongly? Moreover, do you not treat me as a human, or do you think I¡¯m deaf? You were clearly saying that Fanxing was bold enough to swap the gift prepared by the queen!¡±

    Finan held the kitten in his arms and stroked the top of its head. He seemed to be serving the kittenfortably.

    However, her gaze was on Bei Xi, and her words were clear and mocking.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Fina, who winked at her, looking scheming and cunning.

    She curled her lips and said, ¡°So that¡¯s what you mean. Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now.¡±

    With the cat in her arms, Fina rubbed against Shen Fanxing. Although she was slightly plump, her eyes were exceptionally bright.

    Especially when she seemed to have smelled something interesting. Her eyes sparkled with excitement.

    ¡°What happened? You changed your gift midway? What was your original gift?¡± She paused and looked at Bailey and Bei Xi.

    ¡°How do you know that Fanxing changed her gift midway?¡±

    Her words were full of questions.

    They were either asking Shen Fanxing or them.

    Bei Xi pursed her lips, knowing that she had said something wrong. This time, she was determined not to speak again.

    As for Fina¡¯s question, whoever was willing to answer should answer!

    However, it wasn¡¯t just Finan who was curious about this. Everyone present was curious.

    After all, they had heard Bei Xi mocking Shen Fanxing for using a huge box as a gift.

    Now that she insisted that the jewelry wasn¡¯t given to her, she felt that there was a story behind it.

    Two princesses opposing a new princess was an incredible piece of gossip.

    Faced with Bei Xi¡¯s silence, Shen Fanxing pretended to say casually,

    ¡°Speaking of which, I might have to exin to Grandma when I get back. Actually, in order to prevent me from making mistakes, Grandma brought an unpleasant meeting to Miss Fina¡¯s birthday party. She actually brought me to choose a set of birthday gifts. It¡¯s a set of ruby jewelry. It¡¯s simr to¡­ the gifts given by the two princesses.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this point, everyone seemed to understand something.

    However, Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel that I¡¯m about the same age as Miss Fina. Compared to the expensive jewelry that Grandma chose, I feel that cute animals are more likable, so I made the decision on my own.¡±

    There didn¡¯t sound like a problem.

    Although the gift chosen by Queen Yulia would never go wrong, Shen Fanxing had good intentions.

    At the very least, now that Miss Fina had received her gift, it was probably the gift that she liked the most in the past few years.

    With good intentions and good results,

    That was enough.

    Bei Lei and Bei Xi were rendered speechless by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and their faces turned purple.

    However, Shen Fanxing refused to give up. She nced at the two of them and continued,

    ¡°Fortunately, I switched the gifts midway. Otherwise, it would have been awkward for me to give gifts to the two princesses. Otherwise, someone would haveined that our royal family is like a nouveau riche. The three princesses appeared at the banquet together and gave the same gift¡­ It¡¯s as if our royal family can¡¯te up with any other suitable gifts other than jewelry. If the royal family is covered in dust because of me, I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll beughed at.¡±

    Bailey clenched her fists tightly as she stood there biting the wall of her mouth. Her face was calm, but her heart had already shed Shen Fanxing into pieces.

    She had only sent the gift out before her so that everyone could mock her. But now, she wasbeled as someone who couldn¡¯t give a decent gift to the royal family.

    With just a few words, she had caused the royal family to lose face. She was really good at sweet-talking.

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s hypocritical expression, Bailey was certain that she understood everything. She was just embarrassing them.

    They knew that this woman would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, but they didn¡¯t expect her to not give them any face at such an asion.

    After all, it involved the dignity of the royal family. She was really selfish and self-serving.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t deny that she was a vengeful person. Sensing the murderous gaze, she continued,

    ¡°Back then, Grandma got someone to wrap the gift and give it to me. No one else should know. I¡¯m also curious how you guys knew that I changed the gift midway and that it was a set of jewelry.¡±

    [Yue ~ Tickets ~ Meow ~]

 Chapter 1694 - Almost Pissed Off

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Almost Pissed Off</h4>

    ¡°Back then, Grandma got someone to wrap the gift and give it to me. No one else should know. I¡¯m also curious how you guys knew that I changed the gift midway and that it was a set of jewelry.¡±

    Of course, it was the power that the two princesses had umted over the years.

    There were many people in the pce, so it was easy for them to find out.

    Moreover, it was just a gift. There was no need to hide it.

    She just didn¡¯t expect them to use these things to embarrass the new princess.

    Actually, they had been considering the arrival of the new princess and how the two princesses would face her.

    In the end, they finally realized that there was no room for her.

    Shen Fanxing was a princess of the royal family.

    They were princesses who had been adopted by the queen.

    She had been domineering and respected in the royal family for so many years. With her current actions, she was probably worried that her status would be snatched away by a woman who had suddenly appeared.

    However, she was a princess after all. They never thought that with the arrival of a new princess, Queen Yulia would remove their title.

    Compared to being targeted, wouldn¡¯t it be better to get along peacefully?

    However, the two princesses obviously didn¡¯t think so!

    Tonight, outsiders like them had experienced their malice.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bei Lei and Bei Xi almost rushed forward to p Shen Fanxing!

    This endless bitch!

    Bit by bit, they had sealed off all their escape routes. Now, everyone felt that their actions tonight were just to embarrass her.

    However, that was indeed the case.

    Even a fool could tell that the two princesses were deliberately trying to embarrass her.

    For a moment, everyone had aplicated look in their eyes.

    Suspicion and sarcasm were the mostmon expressions they had seen.

    Veins popped out on Bailey¡¯s forehead. She was on the verge of exploding with anger.

    However, she wanted to embarrass Shen Fanxing tonight, not to ruin her image and be aughing stock.

    ¡°Fanxing, are you misunderstanding something? There are so many people here today. If it¡¯s a repeated gift, I believe there must be one. Besides, we¡¯re all here to celebrate Fina¡¯s birthday. The gift is light and the meaning is heavy. I believe that Miss Fina won¡¯t reject any gift, let alone fuss over the gift we¡¯re giving. Even if we really gave the same gift, it¡¯s just a coincidence. Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? Are there so many conspiracy theories? Isn¡¯t the gift more important for sincerity?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if I only gave her a gift or a performance, it would be my sincerity.¡±

    That was when Bei Xi had mocked her.

    Back then, everyone was gloating at her misfortune.

    Naturally, that included her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made the smile on Bei Lei¡¯s face freeze. It was as if Shen Fanxing had pped her on the spot. It was numb and painful.

    The anger in her heart seemed to overflow.

    ¡°Fanxing, we¡¯ve been giving Fina¡¯s birthday present every year. There are only a few styles to choose from. Today, we didn¡¯t expect the gift you prepared in advance to be jewelry. Jewelry is amon gift. Even if we bump into each other, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. Now, do you mean that we knew in advance what gift you wanted to give Fina? That¡¯s why we deliberately chose to give Fina the exact same gift as you and embarrass you in front of Fina and everyone else? What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? You, on the other hand, can clearly gloss over this matter. Why are you refusing to let it go? Are you only satisfied after we admit that we have ulterior motives? Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll admit it¡­ Everything you suspect is true. Are you satisfied this time? I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you if you nder us and ruin our image the moment you return¡­¡±

    Bailey¡¯s anger had its effect.

    After all, all these years, the interpersonal rtionships she had built up in Country Y were there. Her persona was also very sessful.

    Her words sounded as if she had been forced into a corner. As a simple-minded person who was gentle and polite, she only wanted peace and quiet.

    It made Shen Fanxing seem aggressive.

    His tone was too sorrowful and helpless!

    Everyone was confused by her behavior and they looked at Shen Fanxing with suspicion and disdain.

    It seemed that she, the legitimate princess, was the one who couldn¡¯t tolerate others.

    Shen Fanxing smiled calmly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m just exining. It¡¯s not a big deal to begin with. Since it¡¯s a gift, as long as it¡¯s sincere, it¡¯s good no matter what. You¡¯re the ones who are anxious for me to give the gift out. You¡¯re the ones who mocked and despised the gift I gave out. Now that I¡¯ve changed the gift Grandma prepared for me in advance, you¡¯re the ones who¡¯re unwilling to let me off and say that I¡¯m bold and daring. Don¡¯t I even have the right to exin?¡±

    Pretending to be innocent, innocent, kind and harmless.

    She had seen many people of this type.

    She had never eaten pork before, but she had seen pigs run before.

    He was pretending to be wronged and ying the me game with her. It was hard to say who would win.

    ¡°Looks like my life in the royal family will definitely be miserable in the future, right? Even if I exin myself, it will be as if I¡¯m holding on to you and not letting you off. I¡¯m deliberately defaming you and maliciously damaging your image. In that case, it¡¯s better for me to speak less in the future. Otherwise, one day, I¡¯ll be a murderer because of my words. That would be terrible! After all, I¡¯m new here. I can¡¯tpare to you guys who have authority and power in the pce¡­¡±

    She paused for a few seconds before taking a deep breath.

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t worry, I understand what happened this time. I¡¯ll go back and tell Grandma. It¡¯s enough for the two of you to be the princesses of the royal family. I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Bailey¡¯s legs went weak and she staggered two steps back. She almost died from anger at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Every word was dripping with blood, as if they couldn¡¯t tolerate her at all and were targeting her.

    He had to say goodbye to his grandmother at Finan¡¯s birthday party in front of so many people because of her provocation.

    In the end, what did Grandma think of her?!

    [Woof~]

 Chapter 1695 - Clearing the Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 1695: Clearing the Misunderstanding</h4>

    She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She knew that she had lost herposure, but she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    She forced an ugly smile andughed out loud, but she looked even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Fanxing, what are you saying? You¡¯re Grandma¡¯s biological granddaughter. How can I not tolerate you? We all want Grandma to be fine. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find you. If you leave, won¡¯t Grandma be very sad? I think there must be a misunderstanding between us¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is it a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I think we should resolve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, what happened today will leave a bad impression on the royal family. If Grandma hears about this, she will be heartbroken.¡±

    Bailey clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white.

    ¡°You¡­ are right! It¡¯s best if the misunderstanding is resolved.¡±

    Her words sounded distant. Shen Fanxing was close to her and she could tell that her breathing was unstable.

    Nodding her head, Shen Fanxing was very satisfied with her attitude. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s return to the question. How did you know that Grandma had prepared a set of ruby jewelry for me?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s lips twitched.

    Her chest swelled fiercely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just said that this is a mistake¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to resolve the misunderstanding. Did Miss Fina hear wrongly?¡±

    Bailey could tell that Shen Fanxing was relentless.

    This time, he pushed the me to the birthday girl, Fina.

    Fina had always been hot-tempered and could not tolerate sand in her eyes. She had already disliked the two of them, and today, she hade uninvited to cause trouble for her. Now, she knew what they were thinking.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know what Shen Fanxing was up to, but since she had the chance to teach these two annoying people a lesson, why not?

    ¡°What do you mean I heard wrongly? I heard it clearly. Who dares to suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with my ears? When Bei Xi grabbed Fanxing and spoke to her just now, I was standing at the side. For some reason, I said that Fanxing had boldly swapped the gift that the Queen had prepared for her. When Fanxing ced the box up, Bei Xi kept mocking her for the size of the gift box. Do you think everyone present is deaf?¡±

    Even if all of us here are deaf, I can go with you to see Grandma. We can see if only two people knew that she had prepared a gift for Fanxing.

    ¡°Also¡­ the two of you. I only invited Fanxing to celebrate my birthday with the royal family. You came eagerly and sent the gift before Fanxing. Bei then asked Fanxing to send the gift. What do you mean by anticipation? In reality, what are you trying to do? Aren¡¯t you trying to embarrass Fanxing in front of so many people? Or you can use her of imitating you and giving the same gift?¡±

    If Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were a little indirect, then Fina was straightforward and didn¡¯t intend to give them any face.

    Bei Lei¡¯s face alternated between green and white. Sensing her expression, Bei Xi hid at the side and refused to speak.

    Everyone¡¯s mocking, contemptuous, and gloating gazesnded on Bailey, making her want to dig a hole and hide in it.

    However, it was impossible for there to be a crack in the banquet hall of the Burgundy family. In order to obtain the highest attention, they were still standing in the most conspicuous ce.

    There was nowhere to hide.

    ¡°I¡­ Fina, aren¡¯t you going overboard with your words? We¡¯ve grown up together. Every time you celebrate your birthday¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention friends to me. I don¡¯t have any noble friends like you two. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re here to celebrate my birthday or to show off. In the past, I couldn¡¯t do anything on ount of the royal family. I clearly didn¡¯t invite you this year, but you still want to stand by my side¡­ Do you think your status is too high and you can¡¯t stand below? Or do you think standing below isn¡¯t enough to let others know that you¡¯re princesses?¡±

    ¡°Fina!¡± Finan¡¯s mother, who was standing below the stage, snapped at her for speaking so bluntly.

    No matter what, she was a princess of the royal family. Even if she was the daughter of an important minister, she couldn¡¯t say such humiliating words.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t a princess, these words were too much.

    ¡°What do you want me to do? You always tell me to be sensible, to endure, endure, endure! But it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s only once or twice. What¡¯s the point of my birthday all these years? Why do you always want me to endure when I¡¯m full of anger?! I endured it. I didn¡¯t invite them this year. How shameless are they? Why do they have to stand in front of me to make their presence known?!¡±

    ¡°Are they trying to show off their noble status and good figures?! In terms of status, can theypare to the royal family?!¡±

    ¡°Fina, shut up!¡± Lady Burgundy tried to pull her off the stage, but she shook her off.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. It¡¯s enough for me to show off for so many years. Can¡¯t you see that the two of them can¡¯t tolerate Fanxing? If you want to scheme against others, you can¡¯tpare to the two of you who were born and raised in the royal family. You don¡¯t have the noble temperament that you have. Now that you¡¯ve fallen, you should bear the consequences! They used my birthday banquet to scheme against others, and I still have to give them face. How useless am I? I¡¯m a descendant of the Burgundy family. I believe that the Queen Grandma is a discerning person. Moreover, even a fool can see through the trick today. There¡¯s no reason for the Queen Grandma not toe out!

    If they were unhappy, they couldin to their grandmother. Who was afraid of who? Would they dare?

    How great did they think they were? Those who couldn¡¯t see through their thoughts were fools! They were all princesses, but they had to dress like peacocks every time they attended. Fanxing only knew how to keep a low profile! Did they know what it meant to steal the limelight? Her EQ was so low, but she was so good at herself! Didn¡¯t she feel ashamed?!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Everyone was shocked by Finan¡¯s outburst of anger.

    The only person who dared to say that was Miss Fina.

    However, her straightforward words made them feel enlightened.

    Indeed, every time the two sisters appeared, they would stand at the most dazzling spot like the main characters. They controlled all the rhythm and suppressed the true main characters.

    Just like today, every time she had them, she wanted to do it every year.

    Miss Fina¡¯s anger today was understandable.

    A person¡¯s birthday was only once a year, but every time, someone else would steal the limelight. Anyone would feel aggrieved.

    In that case, no matter what Bei Lei and Bei Xi said, there was nothing they could do.

    After all, Miss Fina¡¯s straightforward words were enough to make them clear.

 Chapter 1696 - The Title Has Gone to Find the Monthly Pass

    <h4>Chapter 1696: The Title Has Gone to Find the Monthly Pass</h4>

    The more they said now, the more embarrassing it would be in front of everyone.

    What misunderstanding?

    Shen Fanxing had never thought of giving them a way out.

    She was determined to embarrass them tonight.

    But now, she was only standing at the side with her eyes narrowed. No one could see the expression on her face, but her lowered head and furrowed brows made her look like a pitiful victim who had been wronged.

    There were no words to describe her anger and shame. She only knew that all of this was caused by Shen Fanxing.

    In the past, she knew that she had always been straightforward. But now, she could even put on an act and pretend to be hypocritical.

    Everyone below the stage was discussing something in low voices. Due to the fact that she was a princess, they didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly. However, they were all pointing fingers at Bei Lei and Bei Xi.

    Bei Lei and Bei Xi stood on stage, but they didn¡¯t know how to salvage their image.

    However, if Shen Fanxing had taken a step back and expressed her stance, their awkwardness might have eased a little. At the very least, this matter would have passed and they would have been able to step down smoothly.

    However, Shen Fanxing, who had just given a long speech, refused to say a word.

    Shen Fanxing was ruthless, but Fina was even more ruthless.

    With the kitten in her arms, she stepped forward and grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Fanxing, let¡¯s go! Since they want to steal the limelight here, I¡¯ll give it to them! I reckon they werecking in poprity in their previous life!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect Fina to do that all of a sudden. She was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t reject her and allowed her to pull her away.

    Bei Lei and Bei Xi were already embarrassed. Now that they were thrown onto the stage by the real protagonist, they received everyone¡¯s attention and were extremely embarrassed.

    Everyone looked up at them eagerly. Their expressions were negative and sarcastic in their eyes.

    Bailey bit the inside of her mouth as the taste of blood spread.

    She had never been so embarrassed in her life.

    Shen Fanxing was pulled to her room by Fina.

    Finan sat on the bed with the kitten he had just picked up. His attention was on the little creature in his arms. He wondered if she was angry.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side, thinking that she should apologize to her. After all, she had indeed pushed the me to her, which resulted in the current situation.

    ¡°Right¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, this is too satisfying. I¡¯ve finally vented the resentment that I¡¯ve suppressed in my heart for the past few years. Seeing Bailey¡¯s defeated look, I feel relieved no matter how I look at it! Thank you, Princess Fanxing. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been cremated along with this resentment of mine! I¡¯ve long known how hypocritical and vain the two sisters are. I just didn¡¯t have the chance to expose their pretentiousness. Today, I¡¯ve finally vented my anger! Did you see the expressions of the two sisters? Especially Bailey. She¡¯s pretending to be elegant and dignified every day. Now, I¡¯ll let her pretend to be the eldest princess¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing remained silent for a long time as she hugged the cat and rolled around on the bed.

    Thisdy was also a ruthless person.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how the two of them would give her a way out.

    They had really embarrassed themselves today.

    However, they only had themselves to me. Who asked the two of them toe uninvited?

    Raising an eyebrow, she smiled at the sight of the kitten in Finan¡¯s arms.

    The credit for tonight¡¯s scene belonged to Bo Jinchuan.

    Whether it was the clothes or the gift, it seemed that she had hit the nail on the head.

    Without these two aspects, she thought, there wouldn¡¯t have been Fina¡¯s favor and subsequent cooperation.

    Thinking of this, she let out a breath and walked to the window, sitting on the sofa beside her.

    He watched as Finanughed freely.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about what will happen in the future? You¡¯ve embarrassed the two of them today. In the future, they might take revenge in other ways.¡± Theughter died down and Finan sat up in bed.

    ¡°Revenge in what way? Do they have the ability? Besides, do they dare to? Not to mention that I¡¯m from the Burgundy family, even if I¡¯m not, after what happened today, if anything happens to me, they¡¯ll be the first to suspect. Don¡¯t worry, they value the position of princess more than their lives. They¡¯ve already embarrassed themselves today, but they¡¯re still restless. Unless they don¡¯t want to be princesses anymore!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    Fina rolled her eyes smugly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m as brainless as them. I¡¯ve been tolerating them all these years. Today is technically my most wanton day. Being a member of the Burgundian family is really too tiring. I think more than anyone, but all I do is turtle things!¡±

    As she spoke, she sighed heavily.

    She ced her hand on the cat.

    She looked a little mncholic.

    ¡°It¡¯s already tiring enough for me to be the granddaughter of the Burgundy family. Those two women usually put on airs and have to carefully maintain a good impression of the queen. They¡¯re afraid of making a mistake. The only thing they like is to be a princess. Aren¡¯t they tired of living?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked her eyes and her impression of this arrogant youngdy changed drastically.

    So she didn¡¯t like this kind of life¡­

    She clearly had a free heart, but she had to consider too much and was restrained.

    No one would like such a life.

    ¡°In the eyes of some people, wealth, power, and status are more important than anything, let alone freedom.¡±

    Fina pursed her lips. ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t continue to listen to these two people. Besides, I want freedom. I¡¯m notmitting murder or arson. I¡¯m not breaking thew. Why can¡¯t I want freedom?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Freedom had nothing to do with family background, but with humanity.

    Kindness and integrity, freedom was up to you.

    Like-minded as Shen Fanxing, Fina smiled happily.

    She raised the kitten in front of Shen Fanxing and shook it.

    ¡°This is the most favorite gift I¡¯ve received in my life. You¡¯re also the most favorite person I¡¯ve met. This birthday is really awesome!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. But¡­ are you really not going to cut the cake?¡±

    She reached out and took the kitten from Finan.

    Her hands had been itching the entire night!

    She raised an eyebrow as an inexplicable coldness shed across her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to be good at pleasing women.

 Chapter 1697 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Untitled</h4>

    Fina didn¡¯t notice the dark glint in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. Instead, she waved her hand nonchntly.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that cake? In the past years, there were only a few procedures. It¡¯s better not to cut it since you¡¯re full of anger. That way, you won¡¯t have to see those annoying people again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°I thought you would find it a pity.¡±

    Fina shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m tired of this kind of birthday¡­ You¡¯re really an interesting person. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would probably continue to be vomited on by these two women until the end of time. Other than you, no one would dare to make those two look so bad. Especially that Bailey. She¡¯ll probably smash her house when she goes back!¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and scratched the cat¡¯s chin. Seeing the cat purringfortably with its eyes closed, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her voice was calm but casual.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually not a good person. I¡¯m petty and vengeful.¡±

    The bedroom fell silent.

    A few secondster, Finan burst outughing.

    Then, there was a long burst ofughter.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re indeed an interesting person.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned at Fina¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Who says that their character is bad? But from what you said, you seem to be quite a scumbag¡­ But I like people like you. Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re much better than those scumbags who pretend to be good in front of others.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said calmly, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Finan paused for a few more seconds, thenughed again.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re too fun!¡±

    Frightened by Fina¡¯sughter, the cat snuggled into Shen Fanxing¡¯s embrace. Shen Fanxingforted it gently.

    He weed Finan¡¯sughter and approval.

    She didn¡¯t hate such a girl who never hid her emotions.

    At the very least, she could not sense any malice from her.

    The more she interacted with Shen Fanxing, the more she liked her.

    It was rare for her to meet someone she liked so much.

    This birthday was simply wonderful.

    It turned out that there were many people and things worth exploring in this world.

    Although Madam Burgundy had taken the initiative to ept the responsibility and said some official words in an attempt to divert everyone¡¯s attention away from Bailey and Bessi,

    Everyone knew that they had to cater to Madam Burgundy.

    The chaos in the banquet hall calmed down on the surface, and Bei Lei and Bei Xi took the opportunity to leave.

    But in reality, after they left, the topic was still on the two of them.

    She was even more unscrupulous than them.

    Madam Burgundy didn¡¯t want to face these discussions either. She found an opportunity to look for Fay to continue the birthday banquet.

    When she reached the bottom of the stairs, she heard Finan¡¯sughter.

    Lady Burgundy was a little surprised. She stood under the flowerbed outside the window and looked up at the lighted windows upstairs, trying to determine if the voice belonged to Finan.

    The result was certain.

    In all these years, she had never heard her daughterugh so brightly and crisply. There were no factors involved. Herughter was pure and it was obvious that she was happy from the bottom of her heart.

    In the past, she would never do that. Not to mentionughter, she had rarely seen a smile on her face.

    Especially on her birthday every year, her mood was even worse.

    Grandpa doted on his granddaughter, so he would hold a big birthday party every year, hoping that she could make friends and let go of himpletely to be happier.

    In the end, everything backfired. However, Fina was meticulous and didn¡¯t want to ruin her grandfather¡¯s good intentions. She would attend every birthday banquet and try her best to let the banquet proceed peacefully.

    She could tell that her mood had improved since the start of the year. She naturally knew the reason.

    Unexpectedly, after inviting the real granddaughter of the royal family, the two princesses, Bei Lei and Bei Xi, came uninvited, causing her mood to plummet.

    Back then, she had also felt regretful. After all, she was a princess of the royal family. They could not reject her or chase her out, so it was Finan who had suffered.

    But now¡­

    Although there had been a lot of idents at the banquet tonight, after hearing Fina¡¯s sincereughter, the anger that had lingered in her heart gradually subsided.

    Although the two princesses had really embarrassed themselves tonight, they had asked for it.

    After all, Princess Fanxing was the Queen¡¯s biological grandson. They couldn¡¯t tolerate her and had found an opportunity to scheme against her. They had only themselves to me for being exposed.

    Even if this matter was reported to the queen, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be in the right.

    Taking a deep breath, she lifted her elegant dress and walked to the entrance of the courtyard. She saw a tall figure standing there, his handsome face filled with displeasure.

    ¡°May I ask who you are¡­¡±

    Lady Burgundy looked at him defensively. After all, this was Fina¡¯s own courtyard. Now that a man had appeared out of nowhere, she, as his mother, had to be more vignt.

    Bo Jinchuan had one hand in his pocket and the other was on his phone. The screen made his features even more handsome.

    He looked up at Lady Burgundy with his dark, intimidating eyes.

    Then she looked in the direction of Finan¡¯s bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for my wife.¡±

    Wife¡­ child?

    Lady Burgundy paused, understanding.

    However¡­

    Was he married to Princess Fanxing?

    Why had she never heard of him?

    However, she naturally wouldn¡¯t pursue this matter. Seeing that he didn¡¯t look like a lecher, she said,

    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Do you want to go in and wait?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Madam Burgundy nodded knowingly. ¡°Then let me remind you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded calmly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mrs. Burgundy had just entered the vi when she saw Fina and Shen Fanxinging down the stairs.

    Shen Fanxing nodded politely at her while Fina pouted and turned her head away angrily.

    Knowing that she was here, she couldn¡¯t help but criticize herself.

    However, Madam Burgundy only shook her head helplessly and turned to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Princess¡­ Your husband is waiting for you outside.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and nced at the door.

    Considering the temperature outside, she walked out without hesitation.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Sigh¡­¡±

    Finan called after her, but she did not stop and hurried after him.

 Chapter 1698 - Meow~

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Meow~</h4>

    Finan called after her, but she did not stop and hurried after him.

    The moment Shen Fanxing stepped out of the door, Bo Jinchuan appeared.

    She opened her mouth, but before she could speak, Finan ran up behind her.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Her breathing was unsteady.

    She looked sideways at her, but Finan snatched the little thing from her.

    ¡°What are you doing running so fast? This is mine!¡±

    The warmth in her arms disappeared and Shen Fanxing¡¯s gazended on Fina.

    Finan turned to look at her defensively.

    ¡°I saw that something was wrong with you just now. What do you want? Are you going back on your word after giving me a gift?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan had already reached her side. Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze shifted from the little thing in Fina¡¯s arms to him.

    Bo Jinchuan paused and nced at Shen Fanxing before shifting his gaze elsewhere.

    Although it didn¡¯t seem like much on the surface, Bo Jinchuan was the only one who knew. The usation and grievance in her eyes weren¡¯t suitable to be observed.

    How could Finan know that there was a love-hate rtionship between the two people in front of him? After scanning them, he said,

    ¡°Are youing tonight?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan cast a sidelong nce at her.

    Fina rolled her eyes at him and pouted. ¡°Forget it. Leave. I¡¯ll find you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Fina!¡±

    Finan¡¯s carefree attitude caused Lady Burgundy, who had followed them, to shout unhappily.

    Finan grunted and went back to the living room.

    Madam Burgundy apologized to Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing before sending them off personally.

    Shen Fanxing was still wrapped tightly by Bo Jinchuan. She got into the car and sat silently in the passenger seat.

    She was obviously sulking, but Bo Jinchuan, who had been driving, couldn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have fun tonight?¡±

    Although she knew the answer, she had to break the awkwardness.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the corner and nced at him.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent and started fiddling with her phone.

    Before long, cheerful music sounded in the car.

    Just listening to the prelude wasn¡¯t Shen Fanxing¡¯s style.

    When the lyrics were out, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s steering wheel swayed imperceptibly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meow like cats, meow meow meow meow meow¡­ I¡¯ll wheedle in front of you¡­ Ah meow meow meow meow¡­¡±

    The music was still ying and Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing refused to even look at him. She looked out of the window expressionlessly, as though she was listening to a song.

    Wasn¡¯t this hint too strong?

    ¡°I can exin this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained indifferent.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te up with the idea. It was¡­ Yu Song.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t turn her head but her voice sounded.

    ¡°Yes, Yu Song is really useful. He¡¯s wherever we need him.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tapped his forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed him¡­¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s so good at pleasing women, why doesn¡¯t he have a girlfriend?¡±

    There was a hint of anger in Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice.

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s time to find him one.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ve been helping you to please women all these years.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and suddenly turned to look at him. She raised an eyebrow and said,

    ¡°Was it you or Yu Song who came up with the idea to woo me back then? Should I be your girlfriend or Yu Song¡¯s¡­¡±

    Without warning, the car turned to the side of the road and stopped.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her gloomily.

    ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart trembled and she didn¡¯t dare to speak again. She looked down at her phone and turned the volume to the maximum.

    ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m toozy to be like a cat. When I have a bad temper, I¡¯ll bare my fangs. You¡¯re always gentle and melt my heart. I want to be your cat¡­¡±

    The lyrics silenced Bo Jinchuan instantly.

    Rubbing his brows again, he sighed softly and said,

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m the one chasing you. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the two in your stomach.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. Of course she knew that.

    But was that the key question?

    ¡°Even if it was Yu Song¡¯s idea, why didn¡¯t you tell me that the gift was¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had no choice but to say calmly, ¡°If you knew, would you have given this gift?¡±

    ¡°You know I¡¯ll like it? Are you not nning to give it to me?!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t you¡­ like alpacas?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I like cats if I like alpacas?¡±

    The lyrics read, ¡°Let¡¯s meow like cats. Let¡¯s meow together and act cute in front of you. Ouch, meow, meow¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and looked at her. ¡°Do you want the cat?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him and blinked in confusion.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out and his well-defined fingers tapped between his brows. Under Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze, he reached out to grab the back of her head and pulled her to him.

    Shen Fanxing froze, as though she knew what Bo Jinchuan was talking about.

    She just couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded in front of her. ¡°Do you want this human-shaped cat?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed. She didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinchuan to do that.

    She pressed her hand against his shoulder and said with a flushed face, ¡°No, no. You don¡¯t know how to scream. What do I want you to do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and leaned over to her ear. Suddenly¡­

    A single word suddenly sounded in her ears.

    It was light, but it exploded in her ears like a bomb.

    She froze on the spot, as though she had been sted to the horizon. She was still in a daze.

    After some time, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around as she stared at him in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked embarrassed, but he still took the initiative.

    ¡°How is it? Do you want it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and regained her senses. Her brows twitched and she said,

    ¡°What did you do just now? Do it again before I decide!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan released her and started the car silently.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Shen Fanxing hurriedly asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What did you do just now? I haven¡¯t made a decision yet! Let¡¯s do it again. I¡¯ll listen to you this time!¡±

    [Let¡¯s learn how to meow together. Let¡¯s meow together. Let¡¯s wheedle in front of you. Ah, votes, votes~~]

 Chapter 1699 - Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Dispute</h4>

    Seeing that the situation was bad, Shen Fanxing hurriedly said,

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What did you do just now? I haven¡¯t made a decision yet! Let¡¯s do it again. I¡¯ll listen properly this time!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips.

    Shen Fanxing sat up straight and said, ¡°Hey, hurry up and call me that again!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I don¡¯t want you anymore? Then I really don¡¯t want you anymore! If I have the time, I¡¯ll ask Yu Song and see if he was the one who chased me back then¡­ If it¡¯s him, I¡¯ll move to his house and save him the time to find a girlfriend.¡±

    She was naturally angry. Of course, it was just to agitate Bo Jinchuan to shout at her again.

    However, she didn¡¯t hear Bo Jinchuan speak again.

    When they reached the hotel, Shen Fanxing unbuckled her seatbelt in a fit of anger. However, Bo Jinchuan got out of the car before her. He watched as Shen Fanxing opened the car door and got out. Before the door was closed, he carried her in his arms.

    Shen Fanxing eximed softly and instinctively hugged Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders tightly.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan was about to enter the hotel, Shen Fanxing kicked her legs.

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t even know whose girlfriend I am.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold gaze swept across her and Shen Fanxing shrank her neck.

    ¡°¡­ What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sneered and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore? Let me ask the two little things in your stomach first! And¡­ why don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had already carried her into the magnificent lobby. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his aura was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    He was furious and cold, like a walking Satan.

    What was even stranger was that such a cold and ascetic man was hugging a woman.

    Neither of them looked happy.

    However, regardless of whether they were men or women, their appearance and temperament were too attractive.

    Everyone in the hall stopped to look at them.

    The man¡¯s voice was low and his handsome face was cold. The woman¡¯s beautiful face was filled with stubbornness as she red at the man angrily.

    Everyone around felt that these two people with strange postures might change their expressions like all young couples in the next second.

    There would definitely be a war of the century.

    Everyone watched them intently, nervous and looking forward to what would happen next.

    And yet¡­

    Shen Fanxing red at the man for a long time before saying angrily,

    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to give me a cat. Why should I want you?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still deciding if you want it or not?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and her voice softened.

    ¡°If you scream again, I¡¯ll have you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation, as though her ears were perked up.

    She was afraid of missing any sound.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Forget it, put me down¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she iled her legs again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you move again, I¡¯ll throw you down.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was low and deep.

    Not only Shen Fanxing, even the surrounding people were shocked.

    But who was Shen Fanxing?

    How could a woman who had been pampered by Bo Jinchuan from the beginning to the end be able to withstand his ¡®severe¡¯ and ¡®threat¡¯?

    She stared at Bo Jinchuan for a long time as tears welled up in her eyes. Her red lips were pursed and she looked extremely aggrieved.

    Seeing her like this, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his lips tightened.

    Shen Fanxing grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt before struggling in his embrace.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually shouting at me? Indeed, they¡¯re right. Men don¡¯t know how to cherish what they have! Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t want you anymore¡­¡±

    Her shameless behavior made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s forehead ache.

    She took a few quick steps and entered the hotel¡¯s VIP elevator.

    When the elevator door closed, Bo Jinchuan put Shen Fanxing down.

    Seeing that she was about to press the elevator button, he grabbed her hand and spread his arms, trapping her between the elevator and his chest.

    ¡°Stop fooling around, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said helplessly.

    Shen Fanxing turned her head away.

    ¡°Who¡¯s messing with you? Let go of me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sighed softly and pressed his forehead against hers.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a cat? Is a cat more important than me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You¡¯re not even willing to give me a cat. Am I worse than a cat?¡±

    ¡°Who said I won¡¯t? Isn¡¯t it right in front of you?¡±

    Anticipation shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s check the goods first. Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Forget it¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Just as Shen Fanxing finished speaking, the man swallowed her scream.

    Just as Shen Fanxing was in a daze from the kiss, a familiar voice sounded again.

    Her slightly dazed eyes suddenly lit up.

    Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face, Shen Fanxing blinked.

    The kiss pressed down again, not giving her any time to think or react.

    By the time Shen Fanxing woke up, she had alreadynded on the soft nket in the hotel room.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her with a smile in his eyes. His low voice was husky and sexy.

    ¡°How is it? Do you still want me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s red lips moved. ¡°Say that again¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and whispered into her ear happily.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect him to be so obedient this time.

    ¡°You¡­¡± She stared at Bo Jinchuan in disbelief, too shocked to speak.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled at her, his eyes glistening.

    ¡°Are you satisfied? Have you decided? Do you want me or not?¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can continue until you¡¯ve decided¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he bent down and whispered in her ear.

    ¡°Enough¡­ enough¡­ enough!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Unable to win against him, Shen Fanxing said hurriedly,

    ¡°Enough! I want you, I want you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯sughter became more obvious.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    [Someone came to my house today to run insurance and chatted with me for a long time, so I might only be able to finish one chapter tonight~~ You guys sleep first and make up for it the next day~~ Goodnight, babies~~]

 Chapter 1700 - Patched Up

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Patched Up</h4>

    Shen Fanxing felt that she was asking for trouble.

    Other cats were soft, cute and adorable.

    But her ¡®cat¡¯ was tough and fierce.

    But now, she didn¡¯t even have the right to reject or return the goods.

    Themotion along the way gave the man a reason to ¡°murder¡±. She couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Fanxing was troubled and Bo Jinchuan was satisfied.

    ¡°Do you still want to hear it? I can call you that every day.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids twitched and she turned her back to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    How thirsty was she?

    That was why she wanted to listen to him every day!

    This time¡­

    She deserved it!

    She was also crazy. She was shocked by the words that came out of Fina¡¯s mouth.

    What did she mean by the more obedient a woman was, the less sense of presence she had?

    What did she mean by the more reasonable a woman was, the more boring she was?

    All men were weirdos. On the surface, they wanted women to be educated, but in reality, they liked women to be noisy and unreasonable¡­

    If she didn¡¯t believe him, she would look at the wives of the men who had cheated on her. Which one of them was disobedient, gentle, considerate, and unreasonable?

    Look at these men¡¯s mistresses. Which one of them wasn¡¯t coquettish? Darling, I want this and that. Thank you for giving me a gift. I love you, love you, love you¡­

    Ugh¡­

    She swore that she would never do such unreasonable and noisy things again!

    She buried herself in the nket and sighed deeply. Bo Jinchuan could hear her helplessness and frustration.

    His lips curled into a silent smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re very cute today. You can work harder in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly opened her eyes. Did this fellow know that she was messing with him on purpose?

    She suddenly pulled the nket up and covered her head.

    Keep up the good work??

    Who would believe you!!!

    ¡­

    Unsurprisingly, the incident at Fina¡¯s birthday party became a hot topic the next day.

    The front page of each magazine was still filled with photos of Burgundy Fina¡¯s birthday party¡­

    It wasn¡¯t her husband, Fina, nor the new princess, Shen Fanxing.

    Instead, it was Belle and Princess Beixi, who were supposed to be standing on the stage.

    Neither of them looked happy.

    Perhaps Bailey was sensitive to the camera, but the moment the camera captured her, she actually smiled.

    But sometimes, smiling was worse than crying.

    Bei Xi didn¡¯t have that awareness at all. She stood behind Bei Lei and turned her body, her eyes looking in another direction.

    Anger, hatred, and viciousness were especially obvious.

    The theme was still the birthday of the Grand Duke of Burgundy¡¯s granddaughter. With this photo¡­

    Without saying anything, it became the hottest topic the next day.

    ¡°Why is the photo of Miss Fina¡¯s birthday party taken by the two princesses, Bei Lei and Bei Xi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious too. Isn¡¯t it always Miss Fina?¡±

    ¡°I heard that¡­ the Burgundians only invited the new princess of the royal family this time. They didn¡¯t invite them.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that these two princesses didn¡¯t have an invitation yesterday. They went without an invitation. Back then, they were stopped outside. Later on, they called the Duke of Burgundy before entering. Sigh, thinking about it, who wouldn¡¯t give the royal family face? They clearly insisted on attending!¡±

    ¡°I also heard that Miss Fina doesn¡¯t like these two princesses, so she had the chance to invite the new princess this year but didn¡¯t. It¡¯s all because they¡¯ve always stolen Miss Fina¡¯s limelight at birthday parties in the past¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft, now that you mention it, I think today¡¯s headline is too funny! Did you steal the limelight this year and upy Miss Fina¡¯s fixed headline?¡±

    Hearing someone say that, they looked at the newspapers in their hands and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡­

    As Shen Fanxing ate her dinner, she picked up the newspaper on the dining cart to read. When she saw that the headlines were about Bailey and Bei Xi, she paused.

    Then, she raised her eyebrows and her lips curled into a faint smile. She put down the newspaper and lowered her head to eat her breakfast seriously.

    Although she was tiredst night, she had enough reason to be energetic today.

    There was a ring in her hand. ¡®Have you read the front page of the newspaper? Call me Burgundy Clever!¡¯

    Curling her lips, she replied, ¡°Burgundy Clever!¡±

    ¡­

    The matter had blown up and the entire pce had heard about what had happened at the banquetst night.

    Some important ministers were present back then and knew what had happened.

    She didn¡¯t know how to evaluate her two sisters.

    Bei Xi, on the other hand, was a simple-minded, brainless, and arrogant person.

    The feud they had with Shen Fanxing at the state banquet made them hostile towards her. They were used to it and they could understand.

    However, Bailey had always been the pride of Country Y¡¯s royal family. When it came to her, very few people criticized her.

    They were also used to using her as a banner to motivate their children.

    However, his actionsst night shocked everyone.

    Not only did shee uninvited, but she had also deliberately arranged for the new princess to be embarrassed in public.

    In the end, not only did she fail to achieve her goal, but she was also exposed by the new princess. Miss Fina even left angrily.

    The birthday party ended on a sour note.

    Just thinking about it made them blush.

    They could actually do something so embarrassing.

    Queen Yulia had canceled the scheduled meeting today.

    When she saw the newspaper and the report during breakfast, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t even eat.

    He sent someone to call Bailey into the pce.

    Leah reminded her to invite Shen Fanxing along, but she was rejected by Queen Yulia.

    ¡°She¡¯lle over after she¡¯s done eating. There¡¯s no need to disturb her!¡±

    Her words were clearly biased.

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing had indeed eaten her fill before entering the pce. However, it wasn¡¯t toote.

    Everyone in the pce looked at her and their attitude seemed to be more respectful than before.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have much of an expression on her face. She wore a warm down jacket and was led towards the Queen.

    Just as she arrived outside the meeting hall, she saw Ye Jingyun standing at the door. Bailey was pacing nervously.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing walking over leisurely, the three of them wanted to skin her alive.

    A faint smile appeared on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? Oh, I forgot. You¡¯re not afraid of the cold.¡±

    Look at how muddle-headed I am. It¡¯s only been one night, but I¡¯ve forgotten that the two princesses don¡¯t feel cold even in a cold winter night.¡±

    ( ?) ?

 Chapter 1701 - Never Learn

    <h4>Chapter 1701: Never Learn</h4>

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made the trio¡¯s expressions change.

    Bei Xi couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth and re at her. ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡±

    Ye Jingyun was angered by Bei Xi¡¯s personality.

    This damn retard!

    How much trouble had she caused so that she could grow some brains?

    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s her! She embarrassed me and Sister at Fina¡¯s birthday partyst night!¡±

    Bei Xi stomped her feet in anger.

    Shen Fanxing looked exasperated.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°From your tone, it seems like we haven¡¯t exined the misunderstandingst night.¡±

    She tightened her down jacket and looked in the direction of the door.

    ¡°My body isn¡¯t as resistant to the cold as yours. Since you haven¡¯t exined clearly, let¡¯s talk inside!¡±

    With that, she walked into the house.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression changed and she hurried forward to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯ve indeed misunderstood what happened yesterday. We¡¯re sisters after all. It¡¯s not good to blow this matter up. If your grandmother really askster, I hope you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    These three simple words made Bailey, who had been silent, look up at her.

    She frowned in confusion.

    Shen Fanxing smiled innocently.

    ¡°I believe in Grandma¡¯s judgment. If she really asks, I will tell her the truth. So, you can rest assured. If you really suffer, I believe Grandma will give you justice.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face was pale and she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Her meaning was obvious. Anyone with a brain could tell that she was lowering her head to Shen Fanxing.

    Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s intelligence, it was impossible for her not to notice.

    However, she obviously didn¡¯t want to give them face now.

    But she couldn¡¯t say too much.

    Some things could not be said too confidently.

    Shen Fanxing took two steps back and flung her hand away. She nced at them calmly.

    Of course, she understood what Ye Jingyun meant!

    How could he give in to her now?

    Back then, their mother had expressed her stance to them. When had they given up?

    A cold glint shed across her eyes, causing Ye Jingyun to take two steps back in fear.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Bailey walked up to her and reached out to stop her.

    Ye Jingyun was so frightened by Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze that her body turned cold. When she looked at her again, it was as if everything she had seen was an illusion.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bailey spoke again with a nasal voice. After taking another look, he realized that her face was a little red.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and her lips curled into a sarcastic smile. She walked into the conference room.

    When she reached the door, someone had informed Queen Yulia.

    When Shen Fanxing entered, Queen Yulia heaved a sigh of relief before a loving smile appeared on her face.

    When she approached, he reached out and pulled her to his side.

    ¡°Is it cold outside?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    She said softly, touched by Queen Yulia¡¯s love.

    This was because these things were extravagant to her in the past. They were her expectations and something she didn¡¯t dare to touch.

    ¡°Were you alrightst night?¡±

    Just as Yulia asked this, Ye Jingyun stepped into the meeting room with Bei Lei and Bei Xi.

    Upon hearing this, their expressions changed.

    It just so happened that she had arrived at this time. She had been extremely unlucky recently.

    Queen Yulia also noticed them and her expression darkened.

    Shen Fanxing looked straight ahead.

    ¡°Last night¡­ there was an ident.¡±

    Hearing this, Bei Xi shuddered. Afraid that Shen Fanxing would say something, she hurried forward and shrieked,

    ¡°Stopining! You were the one who was unreasonablest night and embarrassed me and Bailey in front of so many people!¡±

    Before Ye Jingyun could stop Bei Xi, Bei Xi ran to Queen Yulia and hugged her arm. She said aggrievedly,

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s fine if we embarrass ourselves, but we¡¯re the princesses of the royal family after all. We represent the royal family. Last night¡­ you don¡¯t even know what those people said about us¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all sisters, but she doesn¡¯t care about the reputation of the royal family at all. She¡¯s selfish and even wants toin first. You must believe her!¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t react much to Bei Xi¡¯s usation.

    Instead, he looked at her calmly and said coldly,

    ¡°I¡¯m the guilty party? Princess Bei Xi, have I ever said aplete sentence?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Bei Xi choked and her face turned red.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face darkened even more.

    She felt guilty and shrank her neck from the invisible aura emitted by Queen Yulia.

    ¡°No¡­ no matter what, it was nothing more than that at the banquet yesterday. Aren¡¯t you talking about that?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Do I need to exin what happened at the banquet yesterday?¡±

    Bailey almost gritted her teeth!

    If she said that now, wouldn¡¯t she be lying to them?

    Damn you, bitch!

    ¡°It seems like nobles are forgetful. I clearly reminded you outside the door just now, but you still didn¡¯t remember?¡±

    The men paused.

    Other than saying a few infuriating words outside, what else did she say?

    ¡°It seems like the two princesses have good physiques. You didn¡¯t even freeze when you stood on the cliff roadst night.¡±

    Before Bailey could react, her nose itched and she sneezed uncontrobly.

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly.

    Queen Yulia said angrily, ¡°What happened?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and her eyes reddened.

    ¡°Yesterday¡­ I almost fell into the sea with the royal chauffeur.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Queen Yulia immediately stood up from her chair.

    Bei Xi was so frightened by her sudden reaction that she fell to the ground.

    Queen Yulia stepped forward to hold Shen Fanxing¡¯s wrist as she scanned her.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Her hand squeezed her arm all the way to her stomach.

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Fortunately, Ah Chuan rushed over from behind and risked his life to save me. If not for him, I¡¯m afraid I would have¡­¡±

    [I¡¯m dying from the heat. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a fake autumn!]

 Chapter 1702 - Scheming Against You Step by Step

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Scheming Against You Step by Step</h4>

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Fortunately, Ah Chuan rushed over from behind and risked his life to save me. If not for him, I¡¯m afraid I would have¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s fingers trembled and her face paled.

    ¡°Ah Chuan should have gotten into the car with me to attend Miss Fina¡¯s birthday party, but the driver used the royal rules to allow me to get in alone.

    On the way, I discussed with him, but he only used rules to stop me.

    A proud man like Ah Chuan was rejected by him just like that. His face was thrown to the ground by the royal family.

    If my status as a princess is to let him suffer such humiliation, I would rather not have the title of a princess.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had been brooding over this ever since she got into the carst night.

    She couldn¡¯t tell Bo Jinchuan.

    Before he met her, he was proud and noble. Wherever he went, he would be the center of attention. But when it came to her, he wasn¡¯t even worthy of a car.

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    Queen Yulia was furious.

    ¡°Since when did the royal family have such rules? Did he set them? Get him here!¡±

    Even the attendant Leah was furious when she heard this, let alone Queen Yulia.

    She quickly arranged for someone to look for the driver.

    Shen Fanxing paused before continuing,

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t refute his words and could only give up. However, on the way there, this royal chauffeur drove very fast. He braked hard and sped up. He even specially found a bumpy road and nned to bring me straight down the cliff¡­¡±

    At this point, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned pale and her voice trembled.

    She wasn¡¯t pretending. She was really afraid.

    Actually, people wouldn¡¯t think too much when they were on the verge of death. What they were really afraid of was the lingering fear when Si Ming was mentioned.

    Also, Bo Jinchuan had saved her car from the edge of the cliff.

    All of them made her feel uneasy.

    ¡°Ridiculous! He¡¯s simplywless! He actually wants to harm my royal princess! Find him! Find him!¡±

    The three of them rarely saw Queen Yulia angry. However, recently, they had seen her almost every day.

    They thought that every time was the limit, but every time, it far exceeded their imagination.

    The three of them were extremely nervous, afraid that the driver would not be able to withstand the pressure and say something he shouldn¡¯t.

    Bailey took two steps forward and said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Since that driver is sowless, we can just punish him! Why do you have to affect your mood when you see him again?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched as she nced at the door.

    Yu Song had already walked in with his men.

    Seeing this, Bailey¡¯s face paled.

    She looked at Ye Jingyun in a panic.

    ¡°He went overboard yesterday, so I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I wanted to confirm with him and Grandma if the so-called royal rules include what he said yesterday, and there¡¯s no reason why we can¡¯t park halfway.¡±

    The driver had been locked up for the entire night and his energy was almost depleted.

    She looked up at the queen and copsed to the ground in fear.

    ¡°Tell me, who set the so-called royal rule that the car can only carry the princess?!¡±

    The driver met Ye Jingyun¡¯s warning gaze and said with trembling lips,

    ¡°The mission I received back then was to pick up Princess Fanxing from the hotel. I didn¡¯t mention anyone else. I didn¡¯t dare to make a mistake, so I only picked up Princess Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°Did she tell you that she was going to drive another person?¡±

    The driver broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°I¡­ I did¡­ but I still followed my original mission, Your Majesty¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face was ashen.

    ¡°You¡¯re really bold. Even now, you¡¯re still glib-tongued in front of me. Since you¡¯re the royal chauffeur, why did you almost bring her to the sea?!¡±

    The driver trembled and hurriedly said,

    ¡°Back then, it was because I saw a car following us. I was nervous and identally¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered, ¡°Did I ever tell you that he¡¯s my boyfriend?¡±

    The driver exined, ¡°Even if you say yes, I can¡¯t risk your life¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. So from the beginning to the end, you never took my words seriously. You didn¡¯t listen to me when I asked you to stop the car. You didn¡¯t listen when I asked you to slow down. You didn¡¯t listen when I said that the car behind me wasn¡¯t dangerous to me. You even wanted to bring me to the sea¡­ Master, I¡¯m new here and I have no grudges with you. Even a fool knows that you were deliberately targeting me back then¡­

    ¡°Since Grandma said that the royal rules you mentionedst night are invalid, malfeasance is inevitable. You should have nothing to say about the royal family dismissing you, right?¡±

    The driver said nothing.

    Ye Jingyun hurriedly took two steps forward and stood in front of the driver. She smiled and said,

    ¡°Indeed. The royal family can¡¯t keep such an irresponsible driver.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve rified the matter. But I want to hear the driver¡¯s opinion. Do you admit what I said just now?¡±

    Ye Jingyun continued to smile.

    ¡°He has caused so much trouble. It¡¯s only natural for him to be fired. What¡¯s there to say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at her and said, ¡°Madam Ye, I just said that I want to hear it from the chauffeur.¡±

    The smile on Ye Jingyun¡¯s face froze and she retreated to the side. She lowered her head and nced at the driver who was lying on the ground.

    ¡°There¡¯s no room for mistakes in the royal family¡¯s work. Since you¡¯ve made a mistake, you should bear the consequences. It¡¯s already a light punishment for you to be removed from your position. Now that Princess Fanxing wants you to say something, why are you still dawdling?!¡±

    The driver pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°I know. Princess Fanxing, you¡¯re right. I admit that I failed in my duty¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    The driver and mother heaved a sigh of relief.

    Queen Yulia turned her head to look at her. She didn¡¯t seem to believe that Fanxing nned to end this matter so simply.

    As it turned out, Queen Yulia was right to question him.

    Seeing that everyone had rxed, the loneliness on Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips intensified.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted it, I¡¯ll sue you for murder and attempted murder. I should give you a life sentence, right? I wonder if the crime of attempting to murder a royal princess is more serious¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the three of them looked up at Shen Fanxing with indescribable embarrassment.

    She realized that they had been tricked by Shen Fanxing again.

    The driver was scared out of his wits!

    She looked up at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°You¡­ No, I¡¯ve never thought of murdering you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and looked at Queen Yulia.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve been listening to this from the beginning to the end. I believe you¡¯re already clear about it. I don¡¯t know much about Country Y¡¯sws. I hope you can give a reasonable and legal verdict.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 1703 - Hot

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Hot</h4>

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve been here from the beginning to the end. I don¡¯t know much about Country Y¡¯sws. I hope you can give a reasonable and legal verdict.¡±

    Queen Yulia nodded and looked coldly at the driver.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted it yourself, ording to Country Y¡¯sw, you¡¯ve attempted to kill someone and will be imprisoned for the rest of your life. You¡¯ve attempted to murder the royal princess and look down on the country¡¯s prestige. Your crime has increased. Today, we¡¯ll announce the death penalty three dayster!¡±

    It was only then that Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei realized Shen Fanxing¡¯s motive.

    When the driver heard Queen Yulia¡¯s decision, he was scared out of his wits!

    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t want to murder the princess. It was really an ident back then! I have no feud with Princess Fanxing. How could I harm her? Besides, I was in the car back then. If something happened to Princess Fanxing, I wouldn¡¯t be spared either. How could I risk my life?!¡±

    The Queen shouted angrily, ¡°How can your life bepared to the life of a princess of Country Y!¡±

    ¡°But I really don¡¯t intend to murder Princess Fanxing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°You admitted it yourself just now. Did someone force you?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face was a little pale and her body was stiff. Her eyes were fixed on the ground and her chest was heaving rapidly. Her hands were sped together and her palms were covered in cold sweat.

    Shen Fanxing was forcing the driver to confess to the mastermind.

    After Shen Fanxing¡¯s reminder, the chauffeur¡¯s gazended on Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°Princess Ava, please help me exin¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow sarcastically.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve caused trouble yourself. What kind of logic is that? What does she have to do with you? Your actions can easily make people think that she instructed you to kill me¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun was so frightened that she almost suffocated!

    She kicked the driver aside and took two steps back, ring at him with a pale face.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made such a huge mistake and now you want to escape thew through me. I¡¯m the princess of Country Y¡¯s royal family and the daughter-inw of the royal family. How can I bend thew for your sake? How can I gain a foothold in the pce and Country Y?!¡±

    The driver lost his rationality after being kicked by Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°Princess Ava, you¡¯re such a hypocrite. If you didn¡¯t order me to do this, how could I¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Ye Jingyun suddenly reprimanded sternly. Be it her face or her body, she was trembling nervously.

    Bei Xi was already frozen in shock.

    Bailey was also holding her breath nervously. Her chest felt extremely ufortable, but at this moment, she took a few steps forward and looked at the driver.

    ¡°All these years, my mother has always been well-known in Country Y for her tolerance and kindness. However, when ites to the matters of the royal family, she has always been meticulous. It¡¯s impossible for her to do anything that vites thew, let alone damage the reputation of the royal family. The mistake you made this time has already vited thew, and you even harmed the princess of the royal family. I will never tolerate such a thing. How can you still say something like asking me to intercede for you?!¡±

    She didn¡¯t speak up for you, but you threw the me on her¡­ Driver, you have a conscience and morals. Isn¡¯t it too much for you to drag us down with you?¡±

    Thispletely stopped the driver from using them.

    Ava was magnanimous and charitable.

    Ava felt that he was sensible and loyal to the royal family.

    Ava was good at everything, but she didn¡¯t seem to have a temper. She was angry and deliberately ndered her.

    No matter what the driver said, it was useless.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the ones who can¡¯t tolerate the new princess targeting her. You didn¡¯t admit to it and even wanted me to be your scapegoat. What a vicious heart!¡±

    The driver finally realized that he had been tricked by the mother-daughter trio.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying in China that women are the most vicious. I¡¯ve witnessed it today! You won¡¯t have a good ending!¡±

    He pointed at Bei Lei and Ye Jingyun,pletely falling out with them.

    After saying that, he crawled towards the queen and shouted,

    ¡°Queen, I admit that I did it on purposest night! But I have no grudges with Princess Fanxing at all. It¡¯s all because I was ordered by Princess Ava! They want me to think of a way to kill Princess Fanxing halfway!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply shameless!¡±

    Furious, Bei Lei said angrily to the driver, ¡°When did we say that we wanted you to kill her? Grandma, don¡¯t be affected by his words. Perhaps he has long held a grudge against us. Now that he¡¯s putting on a show, he wants to destroy uspletely!¡±

    The driver shouted again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to kill her? I can¡¯t let her attend the banquet of the Burgundy family tonight. At most, I¡¯ll let her lie in bed for ten days to half a month. At worst, she¡¯ll copse on the bed for the rest of her life. It¡¯s best to kill her. These are the exact words you sent to me. I have no feud with Princess Fanxing. Why should I target her?¡±

    ¡°Queen, Princess Fanxing, I¡¯m telling the truth! Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. They instructed me!¡±

    Berry¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°I think you¡¯re really crazy! You¡¯re ndering us. What evidence do you have to prove that we instigated you?¡±

    The driver¡¯s face stiffened. Of course, he had no evidence.

    Back then, he was called outte at night. Ye Jingyun was sitting in the car while he stood outside the car.

    There was no evidence at all¡­

    Now that she thought about it, this mother and daughter were really thieves!

    ¡°My wife and children, you¡¯re threatening me with their lives!¡±

    Ye Jingyun heaved a sigh of relief when she caught the driver¡¯s expression.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said everything. I don¡¯t even know what your wife and children look like. How can I threaten you with them? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can confirm with them now and see if their lives have changed.¡±

    Since she dared to say that, his wife and children must be fine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what feud I have with you, but you used the life of another princess of the royal family to frame us and sow discord. You deserve to die! Where is he? Hurry up and drag him out and execute the queen¡¯s decision.¡±

    [Why is this!!! Hot!!! I¡¯m really sweating profusely~~]

 Chapter 1704 - Unbearable

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Unbearable</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what feud I have with you, but you used the life of another princess of the royal family to frame us and sow discord. You deserve to die! Where is he? Hurry up and drag him out and execute the queen¡¯s decision.¡±

    Ye Jingyun really didn¡¯t want this person to have the chance to speak to the Queen again. Otherwise, she and her daughter would die today.

    ¡°I captured her and brought her here. How I deal with her is naturally my business. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s cold voice sounded behind her.

    He had witnessed with his own eyes how the mother and daughter lied and denied everything. It had really refreshed his worldview.

    She spoke so matter-of-factly. In order to protect herself, she hadmitted such a despicable act.

    Such a person had enjoyed wealth and respect in the royal family for so many years. How disgusting.

    Ye Jingyun opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    She had forgotten about this.

    ¡°This is a matter for the royal family. The criminal will naturally not be handed over to outsiders. Please understand.¡±

    Yu Song insisted coldly.

    ¡°I caught him.¡±

    Ye Jingyun gritted her teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re so determined to kill him today. Have you forgotten that you spoke up for this driverst night? Your attitude changed so quickly.¡±

    Yu Song stared at Bei Lei¡¯s back, his calm voice full of sarcasm.

    Bailey secretly sped her hands.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened yesterday. I just feel that it must be a misunderstanding because I¡¯ve always believed that the royal chauffeur wouldn¡¯t harm the royal princess for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t understand why she would frame our Madam for no reason. However, Princess Bailey is so noble. Back then, she opened her mouth for a mere chauffeur. I¡¯m sure their rtionship isn¡¯t shallow.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it today, their rtionship is indeed not shallow. It¡¯s a pity that his status is not high enough. His words carry little weight, causing him to almost lose his life in vain.¡±

    Ye Jingyun had no idea what happenedst night, but she could only bite the bullet and deny it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said some things clearly. He¡¯s deliberately sowing discord between us sisters. We can¡¯t forgive him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly,

    ¡°Miss Fina¡¯s birthday partyst night was really lively. I have to thank Bailey and Beixi for letting Miss Fina spend an unforgettable birthday.¡±

    That was enough.

    Queen Yulia looked at Bailey and Bexi coldly.

    ¡°Who asked you to go to Burgundyst night?¡±

    Bailey and Becky looked a little flustered. ¡°We¡­ Every year, we¡¯re the ones helping to celebrate Fina¡¯s birthday. We¡¯re on good terms, so we don¡¯t want to miss her birthday.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°Since the two of you decided to go together back then, why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance? I¡¯m new here. If we went together, perhaps the ident on the way wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡±

    Back then, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to survive. Not long after, I saw the two of you rushing over in beautiful gowns. I once had a dark suspicion that the two of you felt that I might have died or been severely injured, so you specially rushed over to represent the royal family to attend Miss Fina¡¯s birthday banquet. Is that so?¡±

    The mother and daughters stood rooted to the ground, their scalps tingling.

    It was fine if Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t speak. Once she did, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    ¡°We¡­ just want to celebrate Miss Fina¡¯s birthday¡­¡± Bailey braced herself.

    How strong.

    ¡°Am I wrong? But why is the birthday gift you prepared for Miss Fina the same as mine? Grandma chose the gift for me. Did you tell them what gift you prepared for me?¡±

    Queen Yulia frowned. ¡°No.¡±

    With a few words, Fanxing gave her a reasonable exnation of what happenedst night.

    Everyone knew what happened at Miss Fina¡¯s birthday party yesterday. It was obvious who was in the wrong.

    ¡°This is just a coincidence!¡± Bailey quickly exined, ¡°This matter was exined very clearlyst night. This is a coincidence!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes, whatever you say. I hope everyone will believe that you¡¯re innocent, helpless and pitiful.¡±

    Ye Jingyun and her daughter looked at Queen Yulia nervously, afraid that she would say something irreversible.

    ¡°Ava!¡±

    Queen Yulia finally spoke, her gaze cold and dark.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Ye Jingyun immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t, Mother. Please believe me.¡±

    The Queen looked at her coldly. ¡°Trust you? Do you take me for a fool?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°All these years, when have I ever treated you badly? You can¡¯t tolerate my daughter and my biological grandson. Are you unable to tolerate even me, the queen, before long?¡±

    Her words were enough to prove the seriousness of the matter.

    Bei Lei and Bei Xi hurriedly knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Grandma.¡± Queen Yulia closed her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you too many opportunities, but not only did you not cherish them, you¡¯ve be worse. I know what you¡¯re worried about! You¡¯re afraid that my daughter and grandson will snatch away the status and rights you¡¯ve enjoyed in the pce for years. But have you forgotten that everything you have now belongs to them?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for decades. So what if theye back? You¡¯re still princesses of the royal family. This hasn¡¯t changed much!¡±

    Queen Yulia paused, took a deep breath and opened her eyes slowly.

    ¡°A man who is not content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. What do you really want?¡± The queen¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed, gradually condensing into a cold and sharp light.

    ¡°My abdication is imminent. Are you trying to usurp my throne again?¡±

    Ye Jingyun froze and shook her head frantically. ¡°No¡­ No, Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why can¡¯t you tolerate my biological daughter and grandson?! Other than the position of the throne, how did they threaten you?! Ava! Let me make myself clear today. Not to mention that you¡¯re already married, even if you¡¯re not, I won¡¯t pass the throne to either of you!¡±

    Ye Jingyun bit her lips tightly.

    ¡°How capable do you think you are? How dare you covet the throne? I¡¯ve given you a lifetime of wealth and you even want to harm my daughter and grandson. You¡¯re ungrateful and greedy. What right do you have to sit on the throne?¡±

    ¡°Mother has misunderstood¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia reached out to stop Ye Jingyun¡¯s exnation and continued,

    ¡°Fanxing, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t ignore this matter. Since I know their intentions, there will be problems sooner orter if I keep them by my side. You have patience and confidence, but I don¡¯t have the guts. I don¡¯t want to see you and your mother hurt again.¡±

    She was speaking to Shen Fanxing, but Ye Jingyun and her daughter were shocked.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    The few pleas didn¡¯t stop the queen.

    His voice was decisive!

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to return the title of Princess of Country Y.¡±

    _(: ?) ?)_

 Chapter 1705 - Take Him Down

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Take Him Down</h4>

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    The mother and daughters were terrified and flustered.

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly, feeling that it was a pity.

    This was just the beginning. If they could receive retribution so easily, they would be letting their mother down.

    But now, she had to know when to stop.

    If she acted on her own will, it would be too easy to put Grandma in an embarrassing situation.

    She was her grandmother and the king of Country Y. Everyone had been amodating to her all her life.

    It was already not easy for him to endure it for her.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face was cold, but there was sadness and pity in her eyes.

    After all these years ofpanionship, how could she not feel anything when she made this decision?

    Shen Fanxing had known from the start.

    But¡­

    If Ye Jingyun and her daughter could behave themselves, she could tolerate them.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t forgive them for what they had done.

    They wanted to kill her and her mother.

    Their rtionship was one of life and death.

    It was too easy for them to remove their title as princesses.

    Shen Fanxing clenched her fists tightly.

    She wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    However, as the ruler of a country, there were too many things to consider¡­

    ¡°Mother, can you really bear to do this? This has nothing to do with us. Bailey and Bei Xi grew up in front of you. Everyone has seen how you are. This is too unfair to them. If you do this, the children will be sad. If you take back their title as princesses, how will they face outsiders?¡±

    Ye Jingyun pleaded with tears in her eyes.

    Grief gradually appeared on Queen Yulia¡¯s face, and her grip on the chair trembled.

    ¡°What else do you know other than using them as an excuse?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that her words would be ineffective today.

    But Bailey was indeed her trump card. At this point, she could only lie on the ground and cry bitterly.

    ¡°Can you bear it? Can you bear it?! They¡¯re your daughters!¡±

    Ye Jingyun seemed to be on the verge of despair. Grief and helplessness enveloped her.

    Shen Fanxing stood silently at the side, watching everything coldly.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I given enough to you all all these years? Are you going to cling onto me forever after I adopted you back then?!¡±

    This time, Ye Jingyun couldn¡¯t even cry.

    Once Queen Yulia had made up her mind, she rarely had the chance to change it.

    Seeing that Ye Jingyun had stopped talking, Bei Lei was afraid that she would give up. She quickly said with a sorrowful expression,

    ¡°Grandma, we love you so much. How could we do something that would make you sad? This has nothing to do with us¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if it has nothing to do with you, you have no right to have the title of princess!¡±

    Queen Yulia didn¡¯t want to be entangled with them anymore. Her words blocked all their excuses.

    Bailey stared at Queen Yulia in disbelief.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! Enough!¡±

    Queen Yulia stood up, impatience and exhaustion evident on her aged face.

    ¡°Lia, pass on the message. Ava, the princess of Bei Lei and Bei Xi will no longer be a princess of the royal family. From now on, there will only be Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Bei Xi widened her eyes in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to be a princess! Grandma, you¡¯re too biased. We¡¯ve served you for so many years. Now that our grandson is back, you¡¯re abandoning us immediately!¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and looked at Bei Xi.

    After enjoying the respect of a princess for so many years, she would beughed at if she didn¡¯t be a princess!

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t please you often, would you have survived until now?! You¡­ you¡¯re simply ungrateful! You¡¯re not worthy of being a queen!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yulia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pointed at Bei Xi and her body went limp as she copsed onto the chair.

    ¡°My queen!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi!¡±

    Ye Jingyun roared angrily, nearly angered to death!

    Queen Yulia leaned on the chair and took a deep breath. It happened so suddenly that the guards guarding the door reacted immediately and surrounded her with their spears.

    A few ck muzzles were aimed at Bei Xi, scaring her so much that she screamed and hugged her head!

    ¡°Scram! All of you, scram!¡±

    Queen Yulia gasped and pointed at the audience.

    Ye Jingyun couldn¡¯t care less. She hurriedly got up from the ground and wanted to pull Bei Xi away.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Shen Fanxing shouted angrily. The three of them, who were supposed to leave, were pressed closer by the guards. The three of them hugged each other tightly.

    Shen Fanxing walked down the stairs.

    His cold face and the aura he exuded made one¡¯s heart turn cold.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Jingyun looked at her warily, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even look at her. As they got closer, they could feel the murderous aura emanating from Shen Fanxing.

    Bei Xi hid behind Ye Jingyun in fear, but Shen Fanxing suddenly grabbed her cor and pulled her out of Ye Jingyun¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­ Ah!!¡±

    Everything happened too quickly. Bei Xi had just opened her mouth when she was pped hard.

    His strength was astonishing.

    She was thrown to the ground and even Ye Jingyun almost fell.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Bei Xi offended her superior and publicly cursed the Queen of Country Y. Her behavior is extremely evil. Lock her up where she should be locked up. Without permission, no one is allowed to visit her! How to deal with her and so on.¡±

    Ye Jingyun red at Shen Fanxing. ¡°What right do you have¡­¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m the princess here! Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Jingyun gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with malice.

    Shen Fanxing stared at her coldly, giving her enough time to speak.

    Ye Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She was afraid that Shen Fanxing would find something to use against her!

    Not to mention Bei Xi, even she might fall into her hands today.

    ¡°Take him away.¡±

    She looked at Ye Jingyun, but her words were obviously directed at the guards beside her. Her aura made the surrounding guards not hesitate at all. They instinctively followed her words and roughly lifted Bei Xi up from the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me. How dare you! I¡¯m a princess, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha. Princess?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s sneer made Bei Xi swallow his words.

    Princess¡­

    The princess had just been dismissed¡­

    Bei Xi was at a loss and looked at Ye Jingyun in tears.

    ¡°Mom! Save me, I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡±

 Chapter 1706 - Skinning

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Skinning</h4>

    ¡°Mom! Save me, I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡±

    Ye Jingyun moved her lips and looked up at Queen Yulia.

    ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Take her away!¡± interrupted Shen Fanxing coldly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ll be sentenced to death,¡± said Shen Fanxing slowly, her words so slow that it made one gnash their teeth in hatred.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s head buzzed as she red at Shen Fanxing. Her voice was sharp as she said, ¡°What right do you have!¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°My queen!!¡±

    Leah suddenly screamed in pain. Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression froze. She turned around and saw that Queen Yulia had fainted on the chair.

    Her face darkened and she suddenly shifted her gaze to two of the guards. ¡°Carry the Queen to her room. Go and get a doctor! The rest of you, bring Bei Xi away. Yu Song, help me call Tang Jian over!¡±

    After calmly and methodically arranging everything, she turned around and followed the guard. She instructed him to carry Queen Yulia and walk towards the nearest lounge.

    This sudden change made Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei¡¯s faces turn ashen.

    Queen Yulia had fainted. If this matter were to spread, it would shock the entire country.

    More importantly, she had fainted from anger!

    The Queen had managed Country Y for so many years and was loved by the people!

    Now, she had fainted from anger because of Bei Xi¡­

    ¨C

    The Queen was old and had been sitting in the position of the king for many years. She had been working hard all year round. Even though she often took care of her body, she had many problems.

    Now that Bei Xi had made a few mistakes, all the energy she had been holding on to copsed. Shey on the bed for nearly an hour and was still unconscious.

    ¡°She¡¯s a ruthless person. She has umted so many problems over the years. It¡¯s indeed beyond an ordinary person¡¯s tolerance for an old woman like her. I wonder what made her survive until now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat quietly by the bed and listened to Tang Jian. Her eyes trembled as she stared at Queen Yulia.

    She pursed her lips and bit the soft flesh in her mouth tightly. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    Leah nced at her and said softly,

    ¡°Princess, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. If the queen finds out, she will me herself even more.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her calmly.

    Leah stood to one side, watching the sleeping face of Queen Yulia. She said calmly:

    ¡°Ever since you leftst time, the queen has been ming herself. If she had to me someone, she feels that if she didn¡¯t adopt Duke Ava¡­ Miss, then you and your mother wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now. She can¡¯t forgive herself for doting on them all these years¡­ When she knew that Princess Feng Mian had passed away, she really ced all her feelings on Miss Ava, so much so that her daughters, even those with foreign surnames, were given the title of princess¡­¡±

    ¡°If you me yourself, she might¡­ feel even more guilty towards you and your daughter, so don¡¯t feel guilty. The more the Queen loves you, the deeper the struggle in her heart.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s pupils quivered and she felt a lump in her throat.

    Leah sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all fate.¡±

    The room fell silent for a while. Tang Jian had been a doctor for many years and she couldn¡¯t stand the lifeless atmosphere.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a problem umted from years of hard work. Next, you just have to calm down and recuperate. It¡¯s not the time to part ways. Can you all not be so sad?¡±

    ¡°And you¡­ Mrs. Bo, watch your emotions. You¡¯ve been very unstable these two days, do you know that?!¡±

    Tang Jian¡¯s words made Shen Fanxing take a deep breath. She opened her eyes and looked at Tang Jian to confirm, ¡°Will you be fine as long as you recuperate?¡±

    Tang Jian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Suspecting me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulders rxed.

    After a few seconds of silence, she looked at Leah and asked, ¡°Did you hide the news of Grandma fainting?¡±

    Leah shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately give the order to hide it. There are too many people in the pce. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide it.¡±

    She sighed and said, ¡°She has persevered for so many years. Now that she has finally brought you and your daughter back and is about to abdicate, there¡¯s no point in hiding it anymore. Actually, this is quite good. She should rest well.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and remained silent for a while before continuing,

    ¡°So be it.¡±

    Leah gave her a puzzled look. She didn¡¯t understand, but she nodded silently.

    ¨C

    There was nothing to hide.

    What had happened at Miss Fina¡¯s birthday partyst night had already caused an uproar. Everyone was talking about what Bailey and Bei Xi had donest night with undisguised sarcasm.

    In less than a morning, the news of Queen Yulia fainting spread.

    Just as Ye Jingyun and Bailey were worried, the entire country¡¯s citizens were shocked.

    ¡°Something happened?¡±

    ¡°The two princesses caused amotion at the banquetst night. Today¡¯s headlines are filled with sarcasm. Just because we know this doesn¡¯t mean that the Queen doesn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the matter is so serious. The mother and daughter must be going to the pce to beg for forgiveness today, right? The Queen must have been angered by them!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve embarrassed the royal family. How can the queen not be angry?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. ording to the news from the pce, the three of them have been stripped of their titles as princesses! That lowly one couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The Queen of Curses has lived for too long and isn¡¯t worthy of being the Queen of Country Y! Hence, the Queen fainted from anger!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­ This Bei Xi deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°I also heard that the new princess met with an ident on her way to Miss Fina¡¯s birthday party yesterday and almost lost her life. It was all arranged by the mother-daughter trio!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    For some reason, these facts spread throughout the entire pce and even Country Y.

    Instantly, the mother-daughter trio became the hottest topic.

    When the dukes and ministers came to ask about the queen, Shen Fanxing realized that the news had spread like wildfire.

    Although she didn¡¯t deliberately hide it, there was no suspicious publicity. Although she had this intention, it was only after Grandma woke up.

    However, a momentter, she understood.

    Yu Song was also present.

    This matter was inevitably his doing.

    Her lips twitched involuntarily.

    With them around, she saved a lot of trouble.

    They would always know what she wanted to do next.

    This lesson was enough to make the three of them lose too much.

    Not just the title of a princess!

    No one knew better than her what it felt like to have a bad reputation!

    The image that they had built up in Country Y over the years had copsed. Their connections would definitely be damaged.

    He wanted to peel off their skinyer byyer, but this time, he even pulled out their tendons.

    _(: ?) ?)_

 Chapter 1707 - Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Misunderstanding</h4>

    Queen Yulia woke up that afternoon.

    Shen Fanxing stayed by the bed.

    When she first saw Shen Fanxing, there was an indescribable emotion in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said softly with a faint smile on her face.

    Queen Yulia nodded gently and turned to look out of the window. The sky had darkened.

    After a moment of silence, as if recalling everything that had happened, she took a deep breath.

    Without a word, Shen Fanxing poured her a ss of water and swirled it gently.

    She felt mncholy, pity, and even sadness. She couldn¡¯t say anything.

    She was hurt by her granddaughter whom she had doted on for more than twenty years. Even though she was the closest person to her, she couldn¡¯t judge her.

    ¡°Fanxing.¡±

    Queen Yulia spoke slowly, her hand grabbing Shen Fanxing¡¯s shirt.

    Shen Fanxing looked down at her.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Are you ming me in your heart?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Her answer was too simple and sounded too cold.

    Queen Yulia pursed her lips. ¡°You still resent me.¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡± Shen Fanxing put down the cup and helped Queen Yulia sit up.

    ¡°Putting everything aside, I¡¯m actually very grateful for the existence of the three of them all these years. Since they can be so arrogant and use this matter as a bargaining chip, it¡¯s not without reason. It¡¯s my appearance that shattered your rtionship for so many years. You insist that I me you. Do you also agree that I made you sad?¡±

    Shen Fanxing picked up the cup again and handed it to her. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not wrong for you to me me. But I¡¯m your grandson. You can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Queen Yulia blinked and looked at Shen Fanxing in surprise.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that she would say such shameless words.

    She lowered her head and took a sip of water. The temperature was just right.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Although I feel sad and regretful, I want to know the truth more than being deceived. I¡¯ve been in charge of state affairs my entire life and I know everything clearly. In the end, I was deceived for my entire life. It¡¯s too insulting to my character. As long as I¡¯m alive, I have to be innocent and clear.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    If they were stubborn, they would be condemned by the world.

    ¨C

    The news of Queen Yulia fainting attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey had been hiding at home for the past few days.

    Every day, morning, noon, and night, there would be arge number of reporters watching them.

    They couldn¡¯t even protect themselves. Even Bei Xi was helpless.

    Ye Jingyun was furious and her eyes were bloodshot. She either locked herself in her bedroom or sat on the sofa in a daze.

    Bailey was in a simr state.

    She hated Shen Fanxing for forcing her, but she hated Bei Xi even more.

    It consumed their good impression of their grandmother bit by bit. Herst few words ruined their future.

    Not to mention the right to the throne, she had even lost her title as a princess!

    With her bad reputation, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if she went out now.

    Everything was over.

    She admitted that she had been improving herself in all aspects all these years.

    She thought that she was calm enough and could maintain her best state of mind. Her skills, appearance, personality, poprity, and shrewdness were all on par with anyone.

    All these years, she had never questioned herself.

    Hence, no matter how terrifying Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation was, she had never taken her seriously.

    But now, with just one move, she had been harmed.

    Her fingers almost pierced through her palm. She tried her best to calm herself down and find a way out.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t even leave the door or enter the pce. What could she do?

    At this moment, she turned to look at Ye Jingyun.

    She had always known that her mother had many tricks up her sleeve. At such a critical moment, she couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing.

    But when she looked over countless times, Ye Jingyun still looked distracted.

    She sat there in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.

    She gritted her teeth in exasperation. ¡°Mom! What are you thinking?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun turned to look at her in a daze.

    Bailey stood up abruptly and looked down at her. Her voice sounded hysterical.

    ¡°Bei Xi is now locked up in prison. There are so many reporters outside watching us. Her title as the princess has been taken back. Do you know what¡¯s going on? You¡¯ve been sitting at home like this for two days! What do you want?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun blinked and said calmly, ¡°What do you want me to do? Aren¡¯t you good at scheming? You can even scheme against me. Why haven¡¯t you thought of anything good?¡±

    Bailey frowned and stared at Ye Jingyun as if she was a monster.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Ye Jingyun also stood up and stared at Bailey with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you now. You¡¯d better stay away from me!¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s condition had been abnormal for the past few days. Bei Lei watched as she went upstairs with a sinister expression.

    Queen Yulia had been recuperating for the past two days and rejected everyone¡¯s visits.

    The next night, someone informed her that Mr Bo was going to the pce to visit Queen Yulia.

    After having dinner with the queen, the queen, who was admiring the flowers in the greenhouse, agreed and smiled at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a night and he can¡¯t hold it in anymore. When I first found out that the two of you were together, I was indeed surprised. He looked too cold and didn¡¯t look like a man who could stay for love. Back then, I even felt that it was unbelievable for a woman to appear by his side. I also felt that he¡­ might be good at anything except dealing with women¡­ I didn¡¯t expect my granddaughter to conquer him in the end.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was the worst at teasing Bo Jinchuan and her face turned red.

    ¡°You might have some misunderstanding about him¡­¡±

    How was he the cold person she had mentioned? He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who didn¡¯t stop for love, especially when dealing with women?

    ¡°How?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no man in this world who can make a woman happy better than him.¡±

    Queen Yulia was in disbelief. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like someone who is that enlightened.¡±

    She was an emotional idiot.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°He was the one who prepared the cat for me at Miss Fina¡¯s birthday party.¡±

    Queen Yulia was speechless.

    [Fanxing is a vengeful Fanxing today. Why don¡¯t you vote tofort her?]

 Chapter 1708 - Better Than a Thousand Words

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Better Than a Thousand Words</h4>

    Queen Yulia nced at Shen Fanxing cautiously. Her resentful gaze made one¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Looks like¡­ she does know how to coax a woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and her face darkened.

    Queen Yulia had neverforted anyone before. Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, she panicked.

    ¡°Well¡­ I can tell that he has a good character. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s someone who goes around flirting. When two people are together, the most important thing is trust¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing forced a smile. ¡°I know¡­¡±

    However, she knew that Bo Jinchuan knew how to please women. Besides, she wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t let go of this matter.

    At the thought that Bo Jinchuan might treat other women the same way, she couldn¡¯t help but feel stifled.

    Although she knew she shouldn¡¯t, Finan had said that it wasn¡¯t good for a woman to be too sensible.

    It was easy to get tired of the sight and there was no sense of existence. It was also easy for men to cheat on each other.

    Even though Finan was a few years younger than her and some of his words were not worth taking, she felt a strong sense of agreement.

    After all, she had learned her lesson. Wasn¡¯t Su Heng too sensible?

    Hmph¡­

    Was she a scumbag maker?

    Queen Yulia opened and closed her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    This was a sensitive topic. She felt that anything she said could be wrong.

    The atmosphere was awkward. Fortunately, Leah walked in quickly.

    No¡­

    Instead of saying that she walked in, it was more like she ran in.

    She had followed Queen Yulia for decades and was no longer young. Now that she had stumbled in, Queen Yulia and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.

    ¡°Leah, what¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    Leah ran in and knelt in front of Queen Yulia when she saw her.

    She grabbed the queen¡¯s hand and looked up at her with tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°My queen¡­¡±

    Leah¡¯s sorrowful voice trembled with indescribable emotions. ¡°My queen¡­ the princess¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia had never seen Leah lose herposure before. She leaned over and took her arm.

    ¡°Leah, did something happen?¡±

    Leah shook her head and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s the princess¡­ The princess is back¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. Ye Jingyun? Bei Lei? Bei Xi?

    But did the three of them have to make Leah like this?

    However, Queen Yulia stared at Leah for a few seconds before suddenly grabbing her hand tightly. Her voice trembled as she asked,

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re saying¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to say that name. After all these years, she had experienced too much disappointment. The pain and disappointment were too unbearable.

    However, Leah nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia staggered and looked at the door of the greenhouse. Her eyes had already turned red.

    Her grip on Leah¡¯s hand was trembling.

    Shen Fanxing had already reacted and she couldn¡¯t hide her surprise as she looked at the door.

    Queen Yulia slowly ced her hand on her chest, trying to cover her nervous heart. She bit her lips hard and stared in the direction of the door with endless anticipation.

    It was as if she was waiting for salvation.

    Finally, the curtain at the entrance of the greenhouse was lifted and two figures slowly appeared in front of everyone.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure attracted everyone¡¯s attention. However, the next second, when the woman appeared, the greenhouse fell into dead silence.

    There was no sound.

    Including the sound of breathing.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s arm was grabbed by Bo Jinchuan¡¯srge palm. His walking posture was stiff and strained.

    The moment Bo Jinchuan entered, his gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    There was a hint of resentment in his eyes, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t notice it.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips. Even though the situation was inappropriate, he still felt neglected and bothered.

    He had already brought his mother here. Shouldn¡¯t she give him a reward and a look of admiration?

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze was locked on Queen Yulia.

    Her lips moved for a long time, but no sound came out.

    That word that she had almost never shouted out was so unfamiliar that it was difficult for her to say it.

    God knew how meaningful that call was to her.

    This was the first time Shen Fanxing had seen her mother nervous and uncertain.

    She might understand her mother¡¯s current state, but she couldn¡¯t put herself in her shoes.

    Queen Yulia gripped Leah¡¯s hand so tightly that it seemed to sink into her bones, but Leah pursed her lips and made no sound.

    Tears flowed silently. No one in this world knew the queen better than her, and no one knew how excited the queen was.

    This was a scene that she had dreamed of for countless days and nights.

    The Queen¡¯s toes suddenly moved. It was just a small step, but she lost her bnce and staggered, almost falling to the ground.

    Shen Fanxing and Leah supported her at the same time.

    Ji Fengmian, who was far away at the door, also took a step forward. A wave of pain made her frown slightly.

    However, she only paused for a moment. Sensing her intentions, Bo Jinchuan helped her forward.

    When she reached Queen Yulia, Ji Fengmian pushed Bo Jinchuan away gently and stood in front of her.

    The Queen¡¯s gaze wandered greedily over Ji Fengmian¡¯s face. Even she couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    ¡°Feng¡­¡±

    Her hoarse voice was shattered by the bitterness in her throat.

    Ji Fengmian nodded as tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ Mother¡­¡±

    The word ¡°mother¡± made Queen Yulia take a deep breath. She walked forward and caressed Ji Fengmian¡¯s face with a trembling hand.

    ¡°Thank God¡­ Thank God you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Ji Fengmian bit her lips as tears fell.

    Queen Yulia wiped away waves of tears for her before she opened her arms and pulled her into her embrace.

    The real touch made Queen Yulia close her eyes and stroke Ji Fengmian¡¯s head. Her voice was filled with endless sorrow.

    ¡°Child, my child¡­¡±

    Reunion didn¡¯t require much words.

    Even the simplest call from each other was better than the most beautiful words in the world.

    Tears welled up in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes and she averted her gaze.

    She had never been suited to such a scene.

    She had been visiting tears too frequently recently.

    Bo Jinchuan walked to her silently and pressed her head against his chest.

    ¡°That¡¯s all~~ Good night~~¡±

 Chapter 1709 - Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Daddy</h4>

    With Ji Fengmian¡¯spany, Shen Fanxing¡¯s presence became weaker.

    This made it easier for Bo Jinchuan to bring her away.

    He wanted to settle the score with her for not returning for two nights, but when he saw that she was in a bad mood, this score was¡­

    It was written off.

    Well, no reason.

    It was because she was in a bad mood.

    This was a big deal.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Mother wasing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t go home.¡±

    He had already decided to forget about this matter, but she took the initiative to mention it. It seemed like she was destined to let him settle this score.

    His words were calm, but they were filled with resentment.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the phone?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Mother informed me after she got off the ne.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and raised an eyebrow at him.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the use of me going home?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    This little woman was quick-witted.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed Shen Fanxing against the seat and kissed her before saying softly,

    ¡°Use this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips were red from the kiss. She looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Noticing her disinterest, Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly.

    He instructed Yu Song to drive to the hotel.

    Shen Fanxing got out of the car calmly and smiled at Yu Song, who had opened the door for her. She thanked him softly before walking towards the hotel entrance.

    Yu Song scratched his head and stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s back in confusion.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    As Master¡¯s loyal assistant, Yu Song reminded him kindly,

    ¡°Sir, Madam has been feeling¡­ I heard that pregnant women are prone to depression!¡±

    With a bang, someone kicked her from behind. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan. His face was as dark as the King of Hell.

    It was just that he was too handsome.

    Although it was a kind reminder, it depended on whether she liked it or not.

    Yu Song stood up and retreated silently.

    Bo Jinchuan walked past him but paused.

    ¡°Keep an eye on the mother and daughter.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing waited for Bo Jinchuan in the hotel lobby. It was warmer inside.

    Bo Jinchuan walked to her side and pulled her into his embrace.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s silence made Shen Fanxing feel guilty and guilty.

    However, after witnessing the reunion of her mother and grandmother after decades, she had mixed feelings.

    Their reunion this time was not only separated by time, but also by fate.

    All of this was thanks to Ye Jingyun.

    Therefore, inparison, the oue of Ye Jingyun being severely injured by her was not satisfactory.

    However, this was her own business. She med herself for transferring the negative emotions to Bo Jinchuan.

    Watching the numbers rise above the elevator, Shen Fanxing turned around silently. She wrapped her arms around his muscr waist and buried her face in his chest.

    Bo Jinchuan allowed her to do anything as he caressed the top of her head. His gentle actions made Shen Fanxing feel even more guilty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t let it go now, but I¡¯m indignant. Their existence ruined Mother¡¯s life beyond recognition.¡±

    Her mother and grandmother had been separated for decades. She and her mother had been reckless for nearly seven years. There had been assassinations and threats.

    Let her be reasonable and forgiving,

    She couldn¡¯t do it.

    She was a bad person, but she didn¡¯t want Bo Jinchuan to think that she was evil.

    Everyone wanted to be a good person in the hearts of the people they cared about.

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her hair gently and kissed the top of her head. His deep voice sounded above her head.

    ¡°So? Why did you let it go?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him.

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°They have done so many unforgivable things. Why are you so conflicted about letting them off?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°You did the right thing. In the past, this kind of thing wasn¡¯t worth worrying about. Why are you hesitating now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at him for a while before blinking. She looked aggrieved as she rubbed her stomach and said slowly,

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the babies will think that I¡¯m a bad woman. If I¡¯m too bad, will they dislike me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Those two brats had such a strong presence even before they were born?

    Wouldn¡¯t she go to heaven after giving birth?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing reached into his suit and grabbed his shirt.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think this is a serious problem?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was still worried. ¡°Prenatal education is very important. What if they learn bad things from me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said softly, ¡°She¡¯ll be fine after a beating.¡±

    Shen Fanxing widened her eyes and gasped.

    She held her stomach and took two steps away from the man. She locked herself in the corner of the elevator and looked at him warily.

    Bo Jinchuan massaged his temples.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head.

    Helpless, Bo Jinchuan stared at her stomach and said, ¡°This is just a hypothesis. If you¡¯re not bad, they will be fine too. That¡¯s why they won¡¯t be beaten up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rxed her guard and said, ¡°You¡¯re my father, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I try not to hit them.¡±

    ¡°Try your best?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t try my best.¡±

    The elevator door opened and Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace before walking out.

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¡°The child¡¯s father.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°No, no. You don¡¯t have to remind me all the time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¨C

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s legs were still a little inconvenient. Back then, because he was worried about the Queen¡¯s health, he came without a care.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide this.

    Later on, he told her the truth.

    At this point, the queen¡¯s heart ached, but she could only ept it.

    After asking about her life for so many years, Ji Fengmian only gave a simple smile.

    Anyway, she had Fanxing now.

    Rtionships and family were all in the past.

    Every word she said sounded carefree, but she avoided the main point. Her emotions made the Queen know that she had not been living well all these years.

    He med himself even more.

    If she had always been by her side, she would have been the happiest child in the world.

    The news of Ji Fengmian¡¯s return spread throughout the pce the next day.

    At this moment, Ye Jingyun couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    However, she could only smash the house beyond recognition, not daring to take a step out of the apartment.

    Bailey was inexplicably angry at her behavior over the past few days.

    Her mother wasn¡¯t like this in the past!

    What exactly had happened?!

    [Something has indeed happened~ The plot is being arranged. If you n it, the writing might be very slow. Don¡¯t wait, goodnight~]

 Chapter 1710 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Meeting</h4>

    Most of the bedroom upstairs had been smashed.

    The living room had been smashed beyond recognition.

    Seeing that thest phone had been smashed to pieces by Ye Jingyun, Bailey couldn¡¯t help but rush forward to grab Ye Jingyun¡¯s shoulder and shake her hard.

    ¡°What happened?! What happened to you? Ji Fengmian is back. Do you have to be like this? Are you really willing to let them snatch everything you have now?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun red at Bei Lei.

    Her expression was unfocused and her hair was disheveled. She looked extremely disheveled.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this, I can¡¯t ept this¡­ Why does she have toe back now? Why?!¡±

    Bailey was puzzled. ¡°Tell me, what happened?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun covered her face with her hands and slowlynded on the ground.

    ¡°My status as a princess is gone, and so is my husband. I have nothing left¡­¡±

    ¡°Father?¡± Hearing this from Ye Jingyun, Bei Lei was slightly stunned.

    After that, she felt that it was a little ironic. ¡°Father¡¯s thoughts are all on that vixen. He didn¡¯t even appear at such an important event. It¡¯s not important for him to lose your title as a princess, right? Even if you¡¯re not in this world that day, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t attend your funeral!¡±

    The pain in Ye Jingyun¡¯s heart intensified. Even her daughter felt that her marriage was ironic?

    Yes!

    Even if she died, William would never attend her funeral.

    Their marriage only existed in name.

    In the past, her mother had stopped her. For the sake of the royal family, their rtionship had always been superficial.

    But now¡­

    Looking at Ye Jingyun, Bei Lei frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that Father will take the opportunity to divorce you after your princess title is taken away?¡±

    The word ¡°divorce¡± made Ye Jingyun tremble.

    The silent answer made Bailey sneer. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Father is? Although he and you have reached this stage, he still hasn¡¯t divorced you, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Grandma¡¯s nephew and has the legitimate bloodline of the royal family. No matter how much he loves that vixen outside, he has only said that he wants to bring her back openly. He still has to care about the royal family¡¯s reputation. If he divorces you, what will the outside world think of him?¡±

    ¡°Even if he wants to divorce you, now that you¡¯ve been stripped of your title as a princess, he can¡¯t divorce you. He would never do anything to add insult to injury and ruin the reputation of the royal family.¡±

    After saying that, she lowered her head to look at Ye Jingyun. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t think of that?¡±

    However, Ye Jingyun was still in a half-dead state. Her hands were wrapped around her head, and she wasn¡¯t moved by Bailey at all.

    Bailey gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, it¡¯s useless¡­¡± Ye Jingyun muttered,¡± It¡¯s useless. He could tolerate it in the past, but not now. I¡¯ve lost my status as a princess. That¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that Ji Fengmian is back. Your grandmother will definitely get someone to inform him! ¡±

    Bailey didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Jingyun continued, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is¡­ the point is¡­¡±

    Tears streamed down Ye Jingyun¡¯s face as she grabbed her messy hair. Her face was pale.

    Only then did Bei Lei confirm that something had happened to Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡±

    ¡°The point is¡­ that b*tch is pregnant¡­ that b*tch is pregnant!¡±

    Bailey was stunned!

    ¡°In the past, he could tolerate it for the sake of the royal family¡¯s reputation. But now, that b*tch is pregnant. If he wants toe back, he must give that woman and child a status. Now, Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing are whispering in Mother¡¯s ears¡­¡±

    Bailey¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Why now? Why now? Why must that b*tch get pregnant at this time?!¡±

    For a moment, Bei Lei¡¯s mind was in a mess. She ignored Ye Jingyun who was sitting on the ground and stood up. She walked across the mess and sat on the sofa.

    No wonder her mother had been acting so abnormally these two days.

    So that was the key point.

    That woman was pregnant and Ji Fengmian was back.

    Shen Fanxing had severely injured them, and now Ji Fengmian¡­

    She closed her eyes, her mind in a mess.

    Other than the sound of their breathing, there was nothing else in the room.

    After more than ten minutes, Bailey suddenly opened her eyes.

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you take the initiative to bring that woman back?¡±

    Ye Jingyun suddenly looked up and her scarlet eyes shot over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Are you crazy?! Let that womane back and hang around in front of me every day with her stomach bulging. Or do you want me to see the two of them showing off their love in front of me every day?!¡±

    Although Country Y had never been a monogamous country, she could not stand the thought of her husband having another woman, let alone watching her disy her affection with another woman every day!

    Indeed, once a woman got involved with a man, she would be an idiot.

    Bailey took a deep breath and stood up slowly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep that woman¡¯s child. We can¡¯t sit back and watch the mother and daughter strut around with us.¡±

    Ye Jingyun restrained her expression and frowned at Bei Lei.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bailey smiled. ¡°We have to call Father back first.¡±

    ¨C

    The weather was getting colder. Queen Yulia, Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing were gathered in the study.

    Yulia gave up her seat to Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian turned to look at Shen Fanxing. Shen Fanxing rubbed her stomach and ate the clean fruits on the coffee table. Her gaze never met Ji Fengmian¡¯s.

    Ji Fengmian had no choice but to ept this mission.

    asionally, he would ask Queen Yulia for her opinion. The atmosphere was warm and harmonious.

    At this moment, Leah walked in hesitantly.

    ¡°My queen, Ava¡­ and Miss Bailey are here.¡±

    The three people in the study paused.

    Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing exchanged nces.

    But Queen Yulia frowned.

    ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    Leah shook her head. ¡°They only said that they have something to discuss with you. They also said that Bei Xi has made a huge mistake and they have indeed taught her a lesson. They¡¯re not here to plead on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, they¡¯re gone. I don¡¯t want to see them now¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s voice sounded. Immediately after, she and Bei Lei broke free from the guards outside and rushed in.

    When she saw Ji Fengmian sitting on the main seat, the expression on Ye Jingyun¡¯s face froze.

 Chapter 1711 - Are You Sure?

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Are You Sure?</h4>

    Ye Jingyun subconsciously stopped in her tracks and even took two steps back.

    Her fear of Ji Fengmian was obvious.

    There was a strange silence in the study.

    No one spoke.

    Ji Fengmian looked at Ye Jingyun indifferently. His indifferent and calm gaze was like the sharpest knife in the world to Ye Jingyun, cutting her all over.

    Ye Jingyun retracted her gaze in a panic.

    Her mind was a mess.

    However, Ji Fengmian only smiled faintly.

    ¡°Why? We haven¡¯t seen each other for decades, but you don¡¯t even bother to greet me?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s body stiffened, as if she had been frightened by Ji Fengmian¡¯s words. She turned to look at Queen Yulia before putting on a smile and saying to Ji Fengmian,

    ¡°Feng Mian¡­ is it really you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and stared at her evasive gaze for a long time before saying slowly,

    ¡°Do you think I should or shouldn¡¯t?¡±

    His calm words made Ye Jingyun¡¯s body stiffen and she didn¡¯t dare to move. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze was like heavy iron on her.

    Even Bei Lei, who enteredter, was so intimidated by the invisible pressure emanating from Ji Fengmian that she didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    This woman was even more dangerous than Shen Fanxing.

    It was the first time she met Shen Fanxing. She was aloof and aloof, but she gave off a feeling of aloofness.

    She was so cold that she wouldn¡¯t give anyone who wasn¡¯t rted to her a look. However, she was about the same age as her. Even if she knew that she was capable and shrewd, she couldn¡¯tpare to someone her age.

    However, Ji Fengmian was different. She had lived more than 20 years longer than Shen Fanxing. Even without saying anything, she could feel the strong aura emanating from her.

    Her mother had been disturbed by her father recently. Now that she met Ji Fengmian, it was inevitable that she would be flustered.

    Ye Jingyun indeed didn¡¯t know how to face Ji Fengmian.

    Her gaze and her simple words seemed to have seen through her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by that¡­¡±

    Faced with Ji Fengmian¡¯s question, Ye Jingyun could only bite the bullet and answer.

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m overthinking. It¡¯s been more than 30 years. I can recognize you at a nce, but you¡¯re forgetful.¡±

    Ye Jingyun trembled all over. When she mustered her courage to look at Ji Fengmian again, she saw him looking at her with an extremely cold smile before lowering his head to focus on the document in his hand.

    She was stunned by Ji Fengmian¡¯s attitude.

    At first, she was afraid that she would settle old scores with her on the spot.

    However, her silence made her even more uneasy.

    However, at this moment, she had no idea what to say to her. All her doubts and uneasiness floated in her heart.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Everyone in the room could sense the strange atmosphere.

    Even Queen Yulia couldn¡¯t help but sweat.

    In the end, Feng Mian didn¡¯t say anything. She was also puzzled, but some things weren¡¯t mentioned on this asion.

    Faced with Queen Yulia¡¯s harsh words, Ye Jingyun hurriedly turned to face her.

    ¡°Mother¡­ I¡¯m here¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Bei Lei interrupted Ye Jingyun and walked to the queen¡¯s side. She bent down and squatted in front of her. She ced her hands on her knees and looked up at her obediently.

    ¡°Grandma, the weather is getting colder and colder. Please wear more clothes¡­ No matter how angry you are at me, you¡¯re the only grandmother I have in my life, so you can hit me or scold me. I just hope that Grandma will be appeased one day. On the basis of treating me as your granddaughter, don¡¯t think of abandoning me¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at Bailey¡¯s face. Her lips were pursed and her eyes shone withplicated emotions.

    ¡°¡­ Are you here to pester me?¡±

    Bailey nodded and said, ¡°Yes, because I have no other choice but to pester her. I¡¯m afraid that Grandma really doesn¡¯t want me, so I¡¯m really unscrupulous now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was still sitting on the sofa with a toothpick in her hand. She was munching on a juicy piece of fruit while staring coldly at Bailey, who was acting like a filial granddaughter in front of her.

    Indeed, everyone liked such a persona.

    D¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    Bailey reached out to pinch her nose. Shen Fanxing smiled and took a small bite of the fruit in her hand.

    She had yet to recover from her cold. Was she using her cold to gain sympathy?

    She really knew how to manipte people¡¯s feelings.

    Queen Yulia looked at her with a frown.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sick, stay at home obediently. Do you think I¡¯m not annoying enough?!¡±

    Bailey smiled happily. ¡°Grandma is still angry. How can I stay at home obediently?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt that there was a reason why Bailey had been doing well in Country Y.

    Sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze, she turned her head.

    He met her gaze and nodded at her before looking at the fruit in her hand.

    As if she had suddenly thought of something, she suddenly said, ¡°Grandma, I remember that there are many seasonal fruits in the manor in the southern suburbs. I remember that you like to eat the red bananas and oranges there the most. It¡¯s harvest season now. Since I have nothing to do now, why don¡¯t I help you pick some?¡±

    ¡°Belle!¡±

    Ye Jingyun suddenly shouted angrily. Bailey¡¯s eyes shed as if she was frightened.

    Queen Yulia turned to look at Ye Jingyun, who avoided her gaze.

    ¡°What I mean is¡­ someone will arrange for this to be sent in with just a phone call. She doesn¡¯t have to go personally.¡±

    Queen Yulia stared at Ye Jingyun for a while before saying coldly to Bailey,

    ¡°If you want to go, call your father back.¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Ye Jingyun¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°Why?! Do I have to look at your face when I ask my nephew to go home and meet his cousin?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun shook her head. ¡°No, Mother¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia frowned and looked at Bailey. ¡°You must call your father back. Tell him that I have something else to discuss!¡±

    Bei Lei nced at Ye Jingyun worriedly before standing up uneasily.

    She paused for a while before looking at Shen Fanxing and said slowly,

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ Sister, do you want toe with me? The manor in the southern suburbs is very beautiful. We can even help Grandma pick some fruits. You haven¡¯t had a good tour here, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled in confusion.

    ¡°You want me toe with you? Are you sure?¡±

    [If you have nothing to do, vote for me. Anyway, I¡¯m awake. If you have nothing to do, vote for me. I have nothing to do anyway!]

 Chapter 1712 - Troublesome Pregnant Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Troublesome Pregnant Woman</h4>

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled in confusion.

    ¡°You want me toe with you? Are you sure?¡±

    Bailey nodded. ¡°Is there anything inconvenient?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered coldly. She was leaning against the sofa with a fruit in her hand.

    ¡®Inconvenient?¡¯

    Was there no one more free than her now?

    She said that she wanted to pick fruits for her grandmother as a form of filial piety, but it was inconvenient in her current state?

    She lowered her eyes to hide her expression before saying,

    ¡°Do I look like someone inconvenient to you now?¡±

    Bailey forced a stiff smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced the fruit in her mouth and sat up straight. She stared at Bailey for a long time before her lips curled.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I go. I¡¯m just worried that I¡¯ll meet another driver like thest time. It¡¯s not worth it if I don¡¯t return this time.¡±

    She brought up the past.

    Bailey¡¯s face froze.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I can eat the fruits or not. Fanxing, stay at home obediently.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at Bailey and said, ¡°The weather is indeed quite cold. This is a chance to show my loyalty! Next time¡­ it won¡¯t be toote.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused for a moment, but Bailey didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Since you have something on, forget it. I can do it myself¡­¡±

    With that, she stood up.

    Just as she stood up, her body swayed slightly and she looked like she was about to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Bei Lei! You¡¯re still sick, why are you fooling around?!¡± Ye Jingyun sounded anxious.

    Bailey shook her head and said, ¡°These few days are the best time for the fruits to ripen. It¡¯s a pity to miss it. Besides, I¡¯m staying at home. It¡¯s better to do something for Grandma.¡±

    What beautiful words.

    Even Shen Fanxing was touched.

    ¡°Fanxing,e with me.¡±

    The one who spoke was Ji Fengmian, who had been silent.

    Her sudden voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Bei Lei and Ye Jingyun looked at her warily.

    She calmly made a mark on the document before saying slowly,

    ¡°You have nothing to do anyway. Why don¡¯t¡­ you go out for a walk?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at Shen Fanxing.

    The mother and daughter stared at each other for a while before Shen Fanxing frowned and nodded.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve personally invited me, there¡¯s no harm in going.¡±

    Bailey¡¯s lips curled into a sincere smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and asked, ¡°Do you mind if I bring another person?¡±

    Bailey frowned and was about to reject her when Shen Fanxing beat her to it.

    ¡°Picking fruits is physical work after all. One more person means one more helper. Moreover, I¡¯m indeed worried about going out with you alone.¡±

    Bailey didn¡¯t know what to say.

    There was a momentary awkwardness in the room.

    Shen Fanxing walked out of the room first.

    When Bailey followed her out, she realized that a woman had already followed Shen Fanxing.

    The woman was slender and wore a white down jacket. She was holding a ck leather suitcase that didn¡¯t match her clothes and figure.

    She frowned, but seeing that she had only brought one woman, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The three of them walked towards the pce gates.

    ¡°Fanxing, wait for me¡­¡±

    Bailey struggled to follow behind the two of them. When they finally reached the entrance of the pce, she suddenly called out to them.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and paused.

    Bailey caught up with them, breathing heavily.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been¡­ not feeling well recently, so can I walk slower?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, why don¡¯t you stay at home¡­¡±

    Tang Jian saw that Bei Lei¡¯s face was red and her voice was hoarse.

    Before she could finish speaking, Bailey¡¯s legs gave way and she copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Tang Jian bent down to look at her.

    Bailey lifted her heavy eyelids. ¡°Sorry, my head is really dizzy now¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go to the manor! But¡­ Fanxing, can you help me go? I have to pick the red bananas and oranges. Father has to inform him toe back¡­ Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin to Grandma¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing crossed her arms and looked down at her.

    ¡°You want me to go alone? I thought you had thought of another trick to torture me on the way. It seems that I was overthinking.¡±

    Bailey said weakly, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re thinking too much. Grandma is very unhappy with me now. How can I do anything to make her angrier? It won¡¯t do me any good, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened.

    After a long while, she smiled sarcastically.

    ¡°¡­Then rest well. After all, it¡¯s something arranged by Grandma. Someone has toplete it.¡±

    Bailey smiled weakly. ¡°Thank you¡­ for your hard work.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and turned to leave.

    Tang Jian was speechless.

    Bailey said, ¡°I can go back myself. You can apany her first. Thank you.¡±

    Tang Jian helped her up.

    Bailey watched as Shen Fanxing and the woman got into their car.

    When the car started, a cold smile appeared on Bailey¡¯s sickly face.

    ¨C

    In the car, Tang Jian looked at Shen Fanxing in confusion.

    ¡°What are you thinking? What good can happen when that woman calls you? You actually agreed toe out with her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Is she really sick?¡±

    Tang Jian paused. ¡°Yes, my body is indeed hot. It doesn¡¯t seem fake.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said calmly, ¡°Three days. She had a cold for so long. It¡¯s a miracle that her brain isn¡¯t damaged.¡±

    Tang Jian asked, ¡°Are you saying that she did it on purpose? But why did she put on this show?¡±

    Shen Fanxing adjusted herself into afortable position.

    ¡°Of course not to make it easy for me. What good coulde from her searching?¡±

    Tang Jian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You knew there was danger and you still took the initiative to fall into her trap?! Do you believe me when I call your husband?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and said, ¡°Go ahead. Anyway, my mother asked me toe. He should settle scores with her.¡±

    The corners of Tang Jian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­Then why are you still going now?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going. If I don¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of the good show that the mother and daughter have rehearsed?¡±

    Tang Jian looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. She rubbed her forehead and said angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? You know that there¡¯s a tiger on the mountain, but you choose to go there?¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and snorted. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be Wu Song this time.¡±

    Tang Jian gritted her teeth. ¡°Wu Song? The pregnant Wu Song?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°Goodnight~~ The big babies who voted won¡¯t gain any weight tomorrow!!! Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~~¡±

 Chapter 1713 - Thinking of Raising Her Humor

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Thinking of Raising Her Humor</h4>

    Tang Jian gritted her teeth. ¡°Wu Song? The pregnant Wu Song?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She realized that everyone around her had a sense of humor.

    There were unique jokes everywhere.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Her sense of humor was stillcking.

    Thinking about it now, Bo Jinchuan had worked hard.

    Wasn¡¯t living with her much less fun?

    This question¡­

    It seemed a little serious¡­

    Her delicate eyebrows furrowed.

    Seeing her silence, Tang Jian was curious and angry.

    ¡°What are you thinking?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing snuggledzily in thefortable leather seat and shook her head solemnly.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time for me to improve my sense of humor.¡±

    Tang Jian was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing muttered to herself, ¡°Let the babies learn to be humorous. Otherwise, what if I can¡¯t find a wife and husband in the future?¡±

    Tang Jian: I don¡¯t want to talk to this woman anymore!

    Unable to find a husband?

    Wasn¡¯t she looking for a husband that most women in the world would envy?

    After being silent for a long time, Shen Fanxing started to search for books rted to humor online.

    The corners of her lips twitched. She couldn¡¯t imagine Shen Fanxing holding a book of cold jokes in front of them every day.

    Rubbing her forehead, she was worried about Bo Jinchuan¡¯s future.

    ¡°So? Do you know what their motive is? Are they fully prepared?¡±

    Shen Fanxing added a bookmark and kept her phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a fortune-teller. How can I be fully prepared?¡±

    Tang Jian¡¯s eyes darted around the car as she searched for a tool that could knock someone unconscious.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s doing, yet you¡¯re still so carefree. Do you know how domineering and hateful your husband is? Do you know that I¡¯m the one who suffered because of you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat up straight and patted Tang Jian¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Tang Jian frowned and said angrily, ¡°So you actually have a solution?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. Seeing this, Tang Jian heaved a sigh of relief before Shen Fanxing said,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here?¡±

    Tang Jian¡¯s face fell and she took out her phone to call Bo Jinchuan.

    The wicked would be punished by the wicked!

    She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t deal with her!

    Shen Fanxing looked fearless. Anyway, she had her mother¡¯s support this time.

    ¨C

    In the pce.

    After Bailey and Shen Fanxing left, the study room fell silent.

    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence again.

    Ye Jingyun lowered her gaze and kept looking in Ji Fengmian¡¯s direction.

    Then, Ji Fengmian acted as if she wasn¡¯t in the room.

    Queen Yulia said coldly, ¡°Why did you barge in regardless of anything important?¡±

    Ye Jingyun blinked and fell silent for two seconds before saying slowly,

    ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver good news to Mother¡­¡±

    As she spoke, tears fell.

    Queen Yulia frowned. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re here to give me good news?¡±

    Ye Jingyun wiped the tears off her face and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s good news. Mother, you must be happy that you stopped¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Jingyun bit her lips and said slowly,

    ¡°Congrattions, Mother. The Ji family really has a sessor this time. Mu Wanwan¡­ is pregnant¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia froze when she heard that.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?!¡±

    She leaned forward slightly, her voice and expression filled with excitement.

    Ye Jingyun smiled with reddened eyes. ¡°Congrattions, Mother. The Ji family might have a sessor. William and Mu Wanwan¡­ have a child¡­¡±

    After receiving confirmation, a smile finally appeared on Queen Yulia¡¯s face.

    However, her happiness didn¡¯tst long before the smile on her face faded.

    How could she be happy when Ye Jingyun looked so dejected?

    ¡°I thought you came over to tell me the news because you¡¯ve thought it through. But it seems that¡¯s not the case.¡±

    Ye Jingyun wiped her tears again and continued,

    ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to my mother. If I say that I¡¯ve thought it through now, not to mention you, even I won¡¯t believe it. But Mu Wanwan is pregnant with William¡¯s child and the bloodline of the royal family. What can I do?¡±

    The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she seemed. In the end, she choked again.

    Her words did not sound fake.

    If she could figure it out easily, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s grievance and heartfelt words moved Queen Yulia.

    She could hear her words. Although she couldn¡¯t ept it and had objected for so many years, she had no choice but to face this reality now.

    It would be fine if it was something else, but Mu Wanwan¡¯s pregnancy was something she had no reason to object to.

    This concerned the bloodline of the royal family.

    ¡°You indeed have no other choice.¡± Queen Yulia stood up. ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve always rejected William¡¯s suggestion to bring her back for you. Now¡­ I think you should know the inevitable oue!¡±

    Tears streamed down Ye Jingyun¡¯s face. She closed her eyes and nodded reluctantly.

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today. Since the oue can¡¯t be changed, it¡¯s useless for me to persist. I suggest that William bring Mu Wanwan back. The bloodline of the royal family can¡¯t wander outside. Let them return. I will take good care of her until the child is born safely and raise him as my own¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia didn¡¯t expect Ye Jingyun to say such words today.

    But thinking about what had happened previously, he could guess that she was here to show off.

    She came here to plead for forgiveness for something that she couldn¡¯t resist.

    What a good n.

    Ji Fengmian sat on the chair and looked down at the document in his hand, sneering silently.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯spromise naturally made Queen Yulia heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°¡­ So Bailey still doesn¡¯t know about this?¡±

    Ye Jingyun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell her. How do you want me to tell her about this?¡±

    Queen Yulia frowned in silence.

    Indeed.

    Bailey had been influenced by her mother since she was young. It was impossible for her to ept that her father had a child with another woman.

    However, in the entire Country Y, this was indeed an ordinary matter.

    ¡°Grandma¡­ Mother¡­¡±

    When the room fell silent, Bailey¡¯s hoarse and weak voice sounded from the door.

 Chapter 1714 - Why?

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Why?</h4>

    ¡°Are you guys hiding something from me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand paused for a moment. He held his pen and slowly leaned back in his chair, watching everything that happened in the room calmly.

    Ye Jingyun froze and the expression on her face froze when she heard the voice.

    Queen Yulia didn¡¯t look too happy either. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    Beads of sweat covered Bailey¡¯s face. She let go of the door frame and walked into the room slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Sister Fanxing was kind enough to let me rest. She went to the manor to pick fruits for Grandma¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia pursed her lips at her choppy speech.

    ¡°Grandma, Mother, what were you talking about?¡±

    Bailey didn¡¯t linger on her illness and looked at the two of them in confusion.

    Ye Jingyun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and took a deep breath. She closed her eyes as though she had made a huge decision.

    ¡°¡­Forget it, you¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway¡­ You should know about your father and Mu Wanwan¡­ Now¡­ Mu Wanwan is pregnant. We have to bring your Auntie Mu back¡­¡±

    Bailey looked startled.

    ¡°Father, he¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun turned her face away and said, ¡°Yes¡­ you¡¯re going to have a brother¡­¡±

    The room fell silent again.

    Bailey was silent for a long time, her face full of sadness. In the end, she forced a smile and said softly,

    ¡°This¡­ This is a good thing. Congrattions, Grandma. The royal family finally has a sessor.¡±

    Her words sounded obviously forced.

    But if she really didn¡¯t mind at all, it would seem too fake.

    Now, it was really heartbreaking.

    The ¡°real¡± reaction of the mother and daughter made Queen Yulia feel a little guilty.

    After all, this was something his nephew had done¡­

    The atmosphere in the room was a little strange.

    Queen Yulia looked up at Ji Fengmian and saw her leaning against the office chair with a faint smile, looking at them silently.

    Her heart skipped a beat, but she said, ¡°Feng Mian, you¡¯re really lucky. You¡¯ve just returned and you¡¯re about to be an aunt again.¡±

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey looked at her slowly.

    A faint smile appeared on Ji Fengmian¡¯s calm face. When his calm eyes met their gazes, there was an obvious smile.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s words made her frown. Her lips curled slightly as she spoke calmly.

    ¡°At my age, isn¡¯t it normal for me to be an aunt?¡±

    Ye Jingyun paused. She wanted to say that Bailey was actually her niece, but¡­

    How could she say that?

    Moreover, Ji Fengmian was obviously unwilling to acknowledge Bei Lei and Bei Xi.

    Even she could hear the sarcasm in his voice.

    ¡°From the looks of it, you feel aggrieved after what happened?¡±

    Ji Fengmian ced his hands casually on the armrests of the chair. With a pen in one hand and a cap in the other, he naturally sped and separated them.

    Her gazended on Ye Jingyun, causing her to hold her breath.

    ¡°In Country Y, it¡¯s never a monogamous system, right? Ordinary families have a few sisters who take care of the house and love each other. Why don¡¯t I have the right to bring a woman home?¡±

    Queen Yulia looked a little embarrassed.

    If she had to talk about this, it was because of her indulgence.

    Ye Jingyun bit her lips. ¡°¡­That¡¯s true, but¡­ I¡¯m a traditional citizen after all¡­¡±

    ¡°Traditional countrymen? You¡¯ve been a princess in Country Y for more than 30 years, but you want others to follow your habits? Why? Did the royal family owe you in your previous life or what? Is it your turn to do whatever you want now?¡±

    Ye Jingyun was embarrassed by Ji Fengmian¡¯s words. ¡°Can you be with another woman?¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t marry this man from Country Y.¡±

    Ye Jingyun choked. William was the saddest person she could not mention in her life.

    Hearing Ji Fengmian¡¯s words, she felt a little angry.

    She sneered. ¡°You make it sound so easy. If you meet a man you like, will you give up just like that?!¡±

    The room was silent for a while.

    Just as everyone thought that Ji Fengmian was rendered speechless by Ye Jingyun¡¯s rebuttal, she said slowly,

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s not my only one, there¡¯s no happiness and only harm. I won¡¯t want such a man. I can live without him.¡±

    She fell silent again for a second and frowned. She changed the topic and said, ¡°You should have received your wife long ago because you¡¯ve been living outside for so long. Now that you¡¯re here, you¡¯re aggrieved and you have no choice but to show your tolerance and magnanimity¡­ Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? If the royal family wants to take back our bloodline, we have to obtain your approval and be grateful to you, right?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought that if not for you, I would be the aunt of a few children?¡±

    Ji Fengmian clicked the pen and cap together and turned to look at Queen Yulia.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy being an aunt. Congrattions.¡±

    These words did not make Ye Jingyun speechless, nor did she give Queen Yulia any face.

    She was not Fanxing. There was a barrier between them when she called her Grandma. Fanxing had to be more tolerant and understanding towards Grandma for any reason.

    However, as her biological daughter, if she didn¡¯t point out her fault, no one in this world would dare to treat her like this.

    How could one be heartless?

    It was true that Ye Jingyun had apanied her for so many years, but it was also true that she had subtly guided Queen Yulia.

    She had to wake her mother up!

    Queen Yulia was ashamed by Ji Fengmian¡¯s words.

    However, she finally realized what she had done all these years because she doted on Ye Jingyun.

    Since ancient times, Country Y had never had a monogamous system.

    However, she felt much more relieved because of Ye Jingyun¡¯s ¡®sensibleness¡¯.

    Getting used to such things¡­ was too scary.

    She had just gained a good impression from Queen Yulia, but now, she had been beaten up by Ji Fengmian¡¯s words. Now, her crimes had worsened. Ye Jingyun gritted her teeth in hatred.

    However, Bei Lei stared at Ji Fengmian for a long time, her expression bing more and more guarded.

    She felt that something was amiss.

    Was Ji Fengmian too shrewd or did she not care at all?

    Why¡­

    She wasn¡¯t surprised that Mu Wanwan was pregnant?

    Not even any unnecessary emotions?

    [Exin that you¡¯re not arguing with anyone. You think that¡­ the Queen is a very normal person¡­ o(* ?¨Œ ?) ? ? [Smack the table andugh maniacally!]

 Chapter 1715 - What a Pity

    <h4>Chapter 1715: <i>What a Pity</i></h4>

    <i>?</i>

    She convinced herself that Ji Fengmian had just returned and didn¡¯t have much feelings for her cousin.

    Therefore, even if Mu Wanwan was pregnant, it was nothing to her.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    Even if she was pretending, she couldn¡¯t be so calm.

    Perhaps sensing Bei Lei¡¯s gaze, Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes darted around before fixing on a certain spot. His gazended on Bei Lei.

    The sudden coldness in his eyes sent a chill down Bailey¡¯s spine.

    She quickly averted her gaze, her heart beating wildly.

    Just one look was enough to make her panic.

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips slightly, his shrewd eyes filled with sarcasm.

    Bailey swallowed nervously to suppress her racing heart.

    ¡°Mother, since we know that Aunt Mu is pregnant, we can¡¯t dy this matter anymore. Why don¡¯t we go and bring her back now¡­ I think Father will be very happy then.¡±

    Ye Jingyun looked up at Queen Yulia. ¡°You¡¯re right. We should have brought her back earlier¡­ Mother, look¡­¡±

    Of course, Queen Yulia wanted to bring Mu Wanwan back as soon as possible.

    It was time for her to give William an exnation for his years ofpromise.

    In the future, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about this anymore.

    Moreover, the children of the Ji Family naturally had to receive the best treatment.

    Nodding, she stood up. ¡°We should indeed bring her back. I¡¯ll go personally this time!¡±

    It was time to put down her pride and express her stance to Mu Wanwan.

    After following William for so many years, she had inevitably suffered too much gossip.

    Ye Jingyun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Queen Yulia raised her hand to stop her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go personally this time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried!¡±

    Ye Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She clenched her fists secretly.

    ¡°Feng Mian, do you want toe along?¡±

    Ji Fengmian slowly put down his pen. ¡°Since it¡¯s a joyous asion, I naturally have to bask in the joy.¡±

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey exchanged nces, their expressions ugly.

    Queen Yulia was very happy. She turned to instruct Leah to arrange a car.

    When Leah turned to leave, Queen Yulia stopped her.

    ¡°By the way, Lia, arrange for someone to clean a bedroom in the pce. I¡¯ll bring her to the pce.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Mother, what right does she have¡­ This is against the rules. I can take good care of her¡­¡±

    In the words of her countrymen, Mu Wanwan could only be considered a mistress and concubine. Back then, she didn¡¯t even say how long she would stay in the pce when she was pregnant. How could she¡­

    Queen Yulia frowned at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about rules with me?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°No¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, Aunt Mu will receive better care after receiving her. You won¡¯t¡­ work too hard. You don¡¯t have to object to the best of both worlds.¡±

    Ye Jingyun was furious. ¡°What do you know? Do you know how delicate a pregnant woman is? She¡¯s fine in the pce, but your grandmother is tired¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to be as tired as possible. Alright, there¡¯s nothing to discuss. Leah, hurry up and arrange it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression darkened.

    But she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Since the Queen had spoken, no matter how much she said, not only would it not change anything, but it would also make the Queen hate her even more.

    Queen Yulia walked out of the study first, obviously impatient.

    Bailey supported her with all her heart.

    Ji Fengmian stood up with difficulty and sat on the wheelchair.

    The electric wheelchair moved slowly towards the door.

    Ye Jingyun didn¡¯t want to be alone with her and wanted to leave early. However, after taking a few steps, Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice sounded from behind.

    ¡°Why? Ye Jingyun, you should know how my legs became crippled, right?¡±

    Ye Jingyun froze and turned to face her. ¡°Feng Mian, what do you mean?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at her with sarcasm in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s only the two of us now. Are you still ying dumb with me?¡±

    Ye Jingyun started to tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to enjoy wealth and glory. I was sincere to you when I gave you that pair of bracelets back then. If I had returned to the royal family earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have ignored you. Why did you have to enter the pce without telling me and enjoy what belonged to me while killing me? Huh?¡±

    Ye Jingyun took two steps back, her face pale.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­ Why would I do that¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes as the wheelchair passed by Ye Jingyun.

    ¡°Do you think others don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done? There have long been loopholes. Why do you have to pretend in front of me? That will only make you more ridiculous¡­¡±

    ¡°Think about how many lives you¡¯ve implicated in order to kill me all these years. At the very least, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family is also the daughter of your biological sister. Haven¡¯t you reflected on why she died?¡±

    Ye Jingyun clutched her chest as she trembled, trying to suppress her racing heart.

    ¡°Her death is because of her own stubbornness and evil intentions. It has nothing to do with me. She¡­ Although she is rted to me by blood, what she did has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t try to twist my words¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused in his wheelchair and turned to look at her.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t selfishly taken the wrong step back then and reced my identity, causing me to be separated from my mother for more than 30 years before we reunited, perhaps I would have taken a bite of you now. But now¡­¡±

    She paused and a sinister smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Ye Jingyun, since I¡¯m back now, do you think there will be a ce for you in the pce in the future?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s chest heaved.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re back? So what if I¡¯m not a princess?! Other than my status as a princess, I¡¯m still the wife of the royal family. I¡¯m your cousin¡¯s wife!¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°From the beginning to the end, you only have a title.¡±

    Ye Jingyun widened her eyes and looked at her. ¡°You¡­ investigated me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian walked out in his wheelchair. ¡°Do you still need to investigate those things? You should indeed be d that you¡¯ve lived the life of a respected princess for the past few years. Otherwise¡­ it would be too easy for anyone to do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your title as a princess is gone. Now, even the daughter-inw of the royal family will be lost¡­¡±

 Chapter 1716 - Fright

    <h4>Chapter 1716: Fright</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your title as a princess is gone. Now, even the daughter-inw of the royal family will be lost¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun was stunned when she heard that. She rushed to her and blocked her way.

    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by that?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at her coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault?¡±

    Ye Jingyun frowned deeply.

    Ji Fengmian smiled.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s uneasiness deepened because of her smile.

    ¡°What¡­ what do you know?!¡±

    She lowered her voice and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The smile on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face widened. ¡°I know that both of you are good at acting and your cooperation is wless. I can¡¯t me her for knowing the temperament of the Queen of Country Y so well and making good use of it.¡±

    Now that the two of them were being honest, Ji Fengmian was very happy.

    That was because she and Ye Jingyun had never been hypocritical.

    Since fire and water were ipatible, the two of them should confront each other openly.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words scared Ye Jingyun. She said that she was acting with Bei Lei¡­

    She took another step towards her, her eyes bloodshot.

    ¡°What do you know?!¡±

    Her tone was heavy, as if she was determined to know more details.

    The smile on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was nonchnt. ¡°I know. Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re acting today? Even if I know what you want to do, I shouldn¡¯t be clearer than you, right? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself what you want to do?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s lips were pale and trembling uncontrobly.

    She stared fixedly at Ji Fengmian, trying to figure out something from her expression. However, her fake smile made her want to tear it apart.

    How could she know?

    She must be bluffing!

    So that she would be flustered!

    How could she guess what they wanted to do?

    But she felt uneasy.

    This woman was so shrewd that it terrified her.

    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s voice sounded and Ye Jingyun blinked her eyes.

    The malicious aura disappeared instantly.

    ¡°No¡­ nothing. I¡¯m just confirming something with Feng Mian.¡±

    Ye Jingyun exined with a smile. Queen Yulia looked at Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed confirming things with me.¡±

    As she spoke, Ye Jingyun had already walked behind Ji Fengmian. She grabbed her wheelchair and pushed her forward.

    Ji Fengmian frowned. His gaze lingered on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face for a while before he turned his head calmly.

    Bailey gave Ji Fengmian a doubtful and uneasy look before walking towards the car with Queen Yulia.

    On the way to the manor, Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei were distracted.

    On the other hand, the Queen and Ye Jingyun chatted along the way. What they talked about the most was the development and ns along the way.

    On the way, Queen Yulia suddenly said, ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t catch up to Fanxing. I wonder if she knows Mu Wanwan and William?¡±

    Bailey said, ¡°Grandma, have you forgotten that we have a shortcut to the manor? Why don¡¯t we take a shortcut? We might be able to catch up to Sister Fanxing.¡±

    Queen Yulia shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s a bumpy road on the shortcut. Your aunt¡¯s leg isn¡¯t feeling well. Let¡¯s take the main road. It¡¯s not a bad idea to meet at the manor. I don¡¯t care about the time.¡±

    Ye Jingyun red at Bei Lei. After confirming that the queen was chatting with Ji Fengmian, she said angrily in a low voice, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! Your father is used to walking closer. What if we bump into him?!¡±

    Bailey smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Grandma won¡¯t take that path.¡±

    Ye Jingyun red at her. ¡°Why are you bringing this up?¡±

    Bailey smirked. ¡°If Grandma thinks of this, she won¡¯t suspect us.¡±

    Ye Jingyun didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Bailey continued, ¡°Are you sure the people at the manor have been arranged? Will there be any idents?¡±

    Ye Jingyun nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. The answer was obvious.

    Bailey smiled and held Ye Jingyun¡¯s hand.

    Ye Jingyun smiled.

    So what if Mu Wanwan was pregnant?

    If she didn¡¯t want to keep that child, she definitely wouldn¡¯t.

    Moreover, this time, there was no need for her to do anything. The child in Mu Wanwan¡¯s stomach would die, and Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing, the two eyesores, would definitely be cursed by everyone.

    How could it be so easy to live a carefree life as a princess in the pce?

    The appearance of the mother and daughter had turned their lives upside down. How could she ept this?

    What belonged to her would always be theirs!

    This was destined more than thirty years ago!

    They just didn¡¯t want to ept their fate!

    At the thought that the mother and daughter would disappear from her sight after today, the smile on Ye Jingyun¡¯s face gradually turned excited.

    However, when she looked up unintentionally, a pair of eyes was looking at her from the rearview mirror.

    The smile on her face froze.

    The uneasiness from before surged again, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Bailey could feel the coldness and stiffness of her body.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    At her question, Queen Yulia turned her head.

    Ye Jingyun didn¡¯t dare to face Queen Yulia and pulled her hand away from Bei Xi.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After saying that, she looked up at the rearview mirror, but Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes were no longer there.

    Her good mood dissipated with Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze and she felt uneasy the entire way.

    Shen Fanxing reached the manor first and the metal gate opened slowly.

    The car drove straight into the manor.

    After all, it was only a manor of the royal family. It wasn¡¯t big and wasn¡¯t evenparable to the Burgundy family.

    It was probably just a fruit ntation manor. She didn¡¯t expect to stay here permanently.

    The car stopped in front of the apartment. Someone was already waiting at the entrance.

    Tang Jian was the first to get out of the car. Some elderly servants at the entrance hurried down and gave her a fawning smile.

    ¡°Princess Fanxing¡­¡±

    Just as she said that, Shen Fanxing opened the car door and alighted.

    The servant froze and looked at Shen Fanxing in confusion.

    Tang Jian distanced herself from her and looked at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    Embarrassment shed across the servant¡¯s face as she approached Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Princess Fanxing¡­¡±

    [Guess why this servant got the wrong person? Goodnight ~]

 Chapter 1717 - I Didnâ€™t Ask You

    <h4>Chapter 1717: I Didn¡¯t Ask You</h4>

    Embarrassment shed across the servant¡¯s face as she approached Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Princess Fanxing¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a down jacket and a scarf around her neck. She wrapped herself up tightly. Compared to Tang Jian, who was wearing a fitting windbreaker¡­

    Shen Fanxing closed the car door and stared at her for a while before chuckling.

    ¡°Looks like someone didn¡¯t have the time to tell you that I brought an additional person with me.¡±

    The servant¡¯s face changed colors.

    There were a few people standing at the entrance with their heads lowered respectfully. They were not wearing the uniform of servants, which showed that life here was still unrestrained.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked,

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the butler of this manor, right?¡±

    A servant shook her head and replied, ¡°The butler is Uncle Song. He received newsst night that something happened in his hometown and left overnight. Our Madam isn¡¯t in good health now. I heard that she¡¯s an experienced housekeeper from the pce, Madam Qiao Biluo. After Uncle Song leftst night, she came to take over. Most of the work here is managed by Uncle Song. Shees over asionally. She should be¡­ considered a butler¡­¡±

    The servant¡¯s words trailed off and she nced at Qiao Biluo uneasily, afraid that she would offend her.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and muttered to Qiao Biluo,

    ¡°She came to take over as soon as Uncle Song left? What a coincidence.¡±

    The old servant was silent for a while before she raised her head. Her expression was neither servile nor overbearing.

    ¡°Madam Mu¡¯s body is noble, so I naturally can¡¯t dy anything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and didn¡¯t seem to take this matter to heart. Instead, she asked,

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. William?¡±

    Qiao Biluo replied, ¡°Master left an hour ago¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted her coldly without even looking at her.

    The servant who was being stared at hurriedly took two steps forward and said carefully,

    ¡°Yes, Sir just left half an hour ago¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked slowly up the stairs and stood at the edge. She lowered her gaze to Qiao Biluo, who was standing in the courtyard. She paused for a few seconds before her lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°When did you know that I wasing today? Did your master know that I wasing today?¡±

    Qiao Biluo tensed up and sped her hands uneasily in front of her.

    Indeed, this woman was much harder to deal with than he had imagined.

    The servant looked at Qiao Biluo in confusion. ¡°Sir didn¡¯t know that you wereing before he left. We only found out not long after he left. Madam Qiao Biluo told us.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Her smile made the few people present shiver.

    ¡°She came overnight after Butler Song left. She only knew that we wereing after your master left. What a¡­ coincidence.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at Qiao Biluo. Her faint smile made her sweat in the cold winter.

    She could only smile awkwardly and take two steps forward. ¡°Princess Fanxing, it¡¯s cold outside. Please have a cup of ck tea to warm your body.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around and left. It didn¡¯t make sense if she couldn¡¯t enter.

    Although the manor was not big, it was still spaciouspared to ordinary houses.

    The decorations were magnificent, but the interior was warm and gentle.

    Shen Fanxing frowned. Compared to the huge pce, this ce felt more like home.

    Although she had never been to Ye Jingyun¡¯s house, judging from their vanity and wealth, she could imagine that their residence might not be as good as the pce, but it might not be much worse.

    If it were her, she would rather choose to live here than in that superficial ce.

    There were countless ces built with money, which showed their elegance and nobility. However, their hearts were dirtier and lower than anyone else¡¯s. What was the use?

    All these years, her husband had refused toe home. Had Ye Jingyun never reflected on herself?

    At the thought of this, Shen Fanxing smiled silently.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t reflect on herself.

    Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have developed to this stage.

    Qiao Biluo and the servants quickly brought out the ck tea.

    They carefully poured tea for her from the exquisitely carved porcin teapot. The clear tea reflected a beautiful color in the teacup.

    Shen Fanxing picked up the silver spoon and swirled it gently, but she didn¡¯t drink it.

    ¡°Master has left. Where¡¯s your wife?¡±

    Qiao Biluo replied respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to invite her. She¡¯ll probably be here soon. Master isn¡¯t around and Madam rarely goes out to meet guests. She might need some time now.¡±

    Without a word, Shen Fanxing picked up her teacup.

    However, before she could drink the tea, there was a loud thud.

    The few people in the living room were shocked.

    Shen Fanxing stopped and shifted her gaze.

    Tang Jian took out a ck and golden thermos from somewhere and ced it in front of her.

    A pair of eyes red at her warningly.

    ¡°Water, all-purpose water. Drink this. It¡¯s better than this. Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s dirty. Be careful and be healthy.¡±

    The Three Character ssic didn¡¯t end well, but it sounded like it rhymed.

    Most of the people present were Chinese, but they had been in Country Y for a long time.

    China¡¯s culture was broad and profound. The three-character script and the four-character script were on par with each other and were self-created. Most people didn¡¯t react immediately.

    Butbined with the sudden appearance of the thermos sk, she roughly understood what he meant.

    Shen Fanxing ced the teacup down slowly and looked up at Tang Jian carefully.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯re pretending to be Fatty Lan. How can anything appear out of thin air?¡±

    Tang Jian pursed her lips and despised Shen Fanxing in her heart.

    She was now a living ancestor. Wherever she went, she had to put everything she did first.

    She had clearlye to Tiger Mountain this time. Why wasn¡¯t she on guard? Was she waiting for Bo Jinchuan to torture her to death?

    After receiving Tang Jian¡¯s warning, Shen Fanxing looked at the emergency tea and picked up the thermos. She opened the lid and took a sip.

    Qiao Biluo was speechless.

    Sitting in someone else¡¯s house and drinking the water from the thermos she had brought, this scene was as awkward as it could be.

    No one in this world would do something like that.

    The water here was dirty?

    They were the most precious.

 Chapter 1718 - Inconvenient

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Inconvenient</h4>

    Pursing his lips, two men carried two baskets of fruits and ced them in front of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Red bananas and oranges, one basket each.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the fruits and frowned slightly.

    He didn¡¯t look very outstanding.

    Could it be that the fruits in Country Y were so tasteless?

    But in the past few days, be it the fruits in the pce or the ones Bo Jinchuan had specially prepared for her, any one of them was more pleasing to the eye than the two baskets of fruits in front of her.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, Qiao Biluo shouted angrily at the two men,

    ¡°These are gifts for the pce. Why are they all like this?¡±

    The two men said, ¡°Of course we know that this is fruit for the pce. This is the best fruit in the orchard now.¡±

    Qiao Biluo frowned and walked into the kitchen without a word. She came out with a red banana and an orange.

    ¡°These should be picked from the orchard, right?¡±

    The few of them nced at the fruits in her hand. Their size and quality were indeed better than anything in the basket.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and a sarcastic smile shed across her face.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was silent, Qiao Biluo continued,

    ¡°You clearly have better fruits to send to the pce, but you took out these. You¡¯re really bold.¡±

    The two men shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mr. Jili is usually the one guarding the courtyard. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him directly.¡±

    Qiao Biluo¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but she still called Mr. Jili over.

    The person was a rough-looking man with yellow hair and aquiline nose. He was tall and had a beard that was the same color as his hair.

    He entered and greeted Shen Fanxing respectfully. She nodded and waved her hand in the air.

    Everyone was confused. Shen Fanxing held the thermos sk and leaned against the sofa unhurriedly. She turned to look at the confused Qiao Biluo.

    ¡°Continue asking. Where is your imposing manner just now?¡±

    Qiao Biluo¡¯s face stiffened as she looked at Jili. When she spoke again, her tone waspletely different from the two men¡¯s. It was much gentler.

    ¡°Is this really the best fruit in the entire orchard?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The fruits shipped to the pce are always the best.¡±

    The man danced around and spoke in a strange ent, but she could understand him.

    Qiao Biluo showed him the fruit in her hand.

    ¡°What about these?¡±

    Jili nced at it and his beard twitched. After a long while, he said,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those for Madam? Madam lives in the manor. If you want to eat fruits, you should pick the best for her first.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ the fruits sent to the pce are all eaten by Madam every year?¡±

    Qiao Biluo frowned and looked at Shen Fanxing awkwardly.

    ¡°This¡­ Princess Fanxing, I don¡¯t think Madam did it on purpose¡­ She might not have thought so much¡­ She definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Shen Fanxing drank her water with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°How big is the orchard in this manor?¡±

    Jili said, ¡°Including the back mountain, it¡¯s more than fifty hectares.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard to manage such a huge orchard,¡± praised Shen Fanxing with a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty! I¡¯m grateful to the royal family for giving me this job and helping me settle my family¡¯s finances.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pointed at the two baskets of fruits and said, ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re not presentable. But¡­ I¡¯m curious about what kind of monster your wife is. She can finish the best and biggest fruits in the entire orchard in a few days.¡±

    The thick beard on Jili¡¯s face twitched again as he looked at Qiao Biluo.

    Qiao Biluo panicked. ¡°All these years, the queen has refused to let our Madam enter the pce. It¡¯s normal for her to have some resentment¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed the lid of the thermos and smiled at her as she tightened it.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your wife is deliberately going against the pce and secretlypeting with the Queen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke bluntly.

    ¡°What you said should be considered sowing discord, right? You want me to go back and convey it to Grandma, then what?¡±

    ¡°What then? What are you talking about?¡±

    Before Qiao Biluo could speak, a gentle voice sounded from the stairs.

    Shen Fanxing looked up.

    The woman was in her thirties and wasn¡¯t very tall. Her hair was ced neatly on one shoulder and she was wearing a woolen shawl. She had a faint smile on her face as her gazended on Shen Fanxing. Her bare face was fair and beautiful.

    Qiao Biluo¡¯s expression changed abruptly. In the end, she turned around calmly and looked up. She smiled and said, ¡°The fruit I just picked is for Princess Fanxing to take a look.¡±

    Mu Wanwan¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, the quality of the fruits is really not good. At first, I thought that all the fruits in the orchard were like this. In the end, Madam Qiao Biluo took out the same fruits from the kitchen. They¡¯re much bigger than the ones in front of us¡­¡±

    Mu Wanwan suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at Qiao Biluo¡¯s hand. Indeed, she saw the two fruits in her hand.

    Without thinking, she knew what he meant.

    She walked to the living room and nced at the two baskets that didn¡¯t match the room. She sat on the sofa opposite Shen Fanxing calmly.

    ¡°His appearance is indeed not good. I heard from Mr. Jili that this year¡¯s weather will definitely be a bumper year. The fruits that we just picked not long ago do look good. Why has he be like this in just a few days?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Mu Wanwan¡¯s words were too interesting.

    After a few seconds of silence, she smiled and said,

    ¡°Crops are all dependent on the heavens. It seems like Mr. Jili has made a wrong judgment. Since these are all the best, I¡¯ll bring them back to the pce.¡±

    Mu Wanwan pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to go to the orchard now. If this is the harvest this year, then that¡¯s the only way.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Qiao Biluo before she stood up and ced the two fruits in her basket.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for one or two to be eptable. Let me take them back. Withparison, I think Grandma will probably investigate what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Qiao Biluo and Jili¡¯s expressions changed.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said, ¡°This is the harvest this year, what¡¯s there to investigate¡­ How about this? If the Queen really pursues the matter and sends someone to ask, it will take time to go back and forth. When you leaveter, take Mr. Jili and Ms. Qiao Biluo away and let them exin to the Queen. I¡¯ll treat it as giving the two of them a break. After all, they¡¯re husband and wife. It¡¯s hard to be apart from work.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and sized up Qiao Biluo and Jili yfully.

    ¡°Huh? So the two of you are husband and wife?¡±

    Qiao Biluo¡¯s lips twitched, but she didn¡¯tugh.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do that then. When the timees, the two of you cane back with me. Exin properly if your wife hates the queen and left the leftovers for her or if the harvest this year isn¡¯t that good. There aren¡¯t even two baskets of fruits¡­¡±

    Then, she changed the topic. Without giving anyone a chance to speak, she looked at Mu Wanwan and said,

    ¡°What do you mean by not feeling well?¡±

 Chapter 1719 - What Do You Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 1719: What Do You Mean?</h4>

    Qiao Biluo wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t have the chance.

    She stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s side profile and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    This woman was too unpredictable.

    She had experienced many things to be able to serve the royal family of Country Y.

    The reason why she brought fruits today was to kill two birds with one stone.

    Now that the Queen knew that Mu Wanwan was pregnant, she had to admit that she had entered the royal family.

    However, if she were to sow discord between her and the queen before this, or if the queen changed her mind in a fit of anger and forbade her from entering the royal family, that would be the best oue.

    At the very least, even if the Queen really liked the child in her stomach, even if she took her in, the Queen would still feel disgusted by her. Her future days would not be good.

    Moreover, the only person who could convey this message was Princess Fanxing.

    If she could cause so much trouble just by picking fruits, her good impression of the queen would gradually be ruined.

    Some things were subtle and gradual. Sooner orter, the Queen would get tired of her.

    Moreover, the quality of the two baskets of fruits in front of her couldn¡¯t even be considered above average. She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t bring them into the pce to embarrass herself.

    She had thought of all the possibilities, but she didn¡¯t expect this woman to bring the situation to this state.

    If they really found the Queen and investigated carefully, it would be troublesome¡­

    Just as her thoughts were in a mess and she was feeling uneasy, she realized Shen Fanxing¡¯s question.

    The panic subsided a little.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and didn¡¯t hide anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. More than three months.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Mu Wanwan was a little surprised. She ced her hand on her stomach and smiled helplessly.

    ¡°I thought you would be more or less surprised.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already been surprised.¡±

    Mu Wanwan didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up slowly and raised an eyebrow at her.

    Then, her bright eyes slid to the corner of her eyes and stopped there for half a second.

    Mu Wanwan¡¯s heart tightened.

    The hand on her stomach tightened slightly.

    From everything that had happened just now, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to guess that today might not be a peaceful day.

    Perhaps she was too sensitive, but¡­

    The hand on her abdomen tightened again.

    She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her now.

    After all these years, she had finally let go of her worries and decided to be with William. She had only had this child when she was almost forty years old. No one would understand how important this child was to her and William.

    Even though others would say that she was crazy, it didn¡¯t matter. She would protect herself and the child no matter what.

    Qiao Biluo was puzzled by Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude towards Mu Wanwan¡¯s pregnancy.

    Could it be that she already knew about Mu Wanwan¡¯s pregnancy?

    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became.

    She thought that she had met all sorts of people in her life as a servant in the royal family. She had long been used to some underhanded methods. After all these years, she hade to a realization.

    Those who knew their ce would always end up the worst.

    If she didn¡¯t have any tricks up her sleeve, the consequences would be that she deserved it.

    She had heard that Princess Fanxing was a ruthless person, but she had seen all kinds of ruthless people.

    However, she couldn¡¯t keep up with this woman at all.

    The development that she had nned in the past was in a mess, making her panic.

    However, since Mu Wanwan¡¯s child was mentioned, the most important thing had yet to happen.

    If everything went smoothly, the two baskets of fruits would naturally be forgotten.

    She thought about it and walked down silently.

    Shen Fanxing instructed the two men nonchntly, ¡°Put these two baskets of fruits in the trunk of the car.¡±

    The two of them responded and carried the basket out of the living room.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Mu Wanwan, who was opposite her.

    There was wariness and wariness in her eyes.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I have nothing against you. You don¡¯t have to be so guarded against me.¡±

    Mu Wanwan sneered coldly. ¡°In this world, it¡¯s not like others won¡¯t harm you just because you have no feud with them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    She didn¡¯t exin much. After a moment of silence, her phone suddenly rang.

    She took out her phone and read the message before putting it away expressionlessly.

    After two seconds, she nced at Mu Wanwan¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, I suggest that you don¡¯t stay here alone. Besides, Grandma shouldn¡¯t object to you being by her side this time. After all, you¡¯re a descendant of the royal family. There can¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±

    Mu Wanwan continued to look at her. ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°You cane back with me.¡±

    Mu Wanwan paused, her eyes filled with resistance.

    ¡°If I go back¡­ where? To live under the same roof as Ava? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t agree. I know that she can¡¯t tolerate me and hates me to the core, but I still have to take the initiative to approach her? I can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Can¡¯t Grandma think of the problems you can think of? Why would she put you there? You¡¯ll be living in the pce and under Grandma¡¯s protection. Who would dare to touch you?¡±

    Mu Wanwan pursed her lips and was silent for a long time. ¡°¡­Everyone in the country knows that Ava is the queen¡¯s treasure. In order not to make Ava sad, she ignored her nephew¡¯s pleas. How can she really tolerate me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing could tell that Mu Wanwan had a grudge against the princess.

    If the queen couldn¡¯t stand Ava, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape.

    ¡°Ye Jingyun already knows that you¡¯re pregnant. She has been living smoothly in Country Y for so many years. Do you think¡­ she really can¡¯t do anything if you stay here? In this world, the only person who won¡¯t harm you is the Queen. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Mu Wanwan bit her lips. ¡°William isn¡¯t back yet. I have to seek his opinion first.¡±

    ¡°He has always wanted to give you a status so that you can officially enter the pce. If I¡¯m not wrong, he should have gone straight to the pce today. Perhaps someone has informed him of some good news?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and there was a hidden meaning in her eyes.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    [If you have nothing to do, vote for me. I¡¯m free anyway~~]

 Chapter 1720 - A Restless Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1720: A Restless Woman</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°I think Ye Jingyun has already told Grandma about your pregnancy. They¡¯re on their way here now. Do you think Ye Jingyun would be so kind? She just wants to salvage her image in front of Grandma and let her guard down. This way, even if you reach the pce, you¡¯ll be targeted by her sooner orter.¡±

    Mu Wanwan understood. If Ava came to fetch her personally, the Queen would definitely owe her a favor. She would think that she was magnanimous and had taken a fancy to the children of the royal family. She would more or less lower her guard against Ava. Then, the oue would be up to Ava.

    However, since the Queen had decided to bring her back to the pce, no matter how she refused, she couldn¡¯t change the fact.

    Her expression turned ugly. This woman was really capable of doing anything.

    How dare she have such thoughts?

    Seeing Mu Wanwan¡¯s pale face, the smile on her face faded.

    The current her was different from the past. The child in her stomach made herpletely vulnerable.

    She had to consider everything. No matter how big or small, she had to be prepared at all times.

    She was pregnant, not fighting a war.

    If she was in a tense state all day, it would inevitably have a negative impact on the child.

    She was pregnant and could understand Mu Wanwan¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°We¡¯re going back anyway. Your best choice now is to go back with me.¡±

    Mu Wanwan bit her lips, her expression hesitant and uneasy.

    She didn¡¯t believe Ava, but she couldn¡¯t believe the woman she had just met.

    Shen Fanxing knew her concerns. ¡°You can call your husband for his opinion.¡±

    Mu Wanwan nodded lightly and stood up to call William.

    The call was almost connected.

    Mu Wanwan briefly exined the situation to William before turning to look at Shen Fanxing.

    She looked hesitant and uneasy.

    Shen Fanxing stood up and walked to her. She ced the phone to her ear.

    ¡°Mr William, I¡¯m Shen Fanxing¡­¡±

    The voice on the phone was low and serious. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call me Uncle?¡±

    She spoke fluent Chinese.

    Mu Wanwan was also Chinese, so she wasn¡¯t surprised that he could speak Chinese.

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right, but we¡¯ve never met before. There should be an opening fee. Besides, I¡¯m shy and I can¡¯t say it.¡±

    Mu Wanwan was speechless.

    Tang Jian was speechless. Was she already learning cold jokes or was she really that cold?

    What the hell was shyness?!

    There was a low chuckle from William.

    ¡°Mr. William, we¡¯re talking about a serious problem now.¡±

    She stoppedughing. ¡°I don¡¯t trust Ava, and I don¡¯t trust you either. However, you can take Wanwan away, but if anything happens to her on the way, I will never forgive you.¡±

    ¡°By ident, I mean¡­ If she loses a single strand of hair, I can take your life. Understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled coldly and said, ¡°Why should I do such a thing? I can¡¯t guarantee that your wife will be unscathed. Since you don¡¯t believe me, you can let your wife leave with Ye Jingyun and the rest!¡±

    Mu Wanwan looked a little anxious and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°William¡­¡±

    William was silent, the atmosphere heavy.

    ¡°You¡¯re young, but you¡¯re decisive and heartless.¡± William¡¯s voice was cold.

    Shen Fanxing replied bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s being unreasonable.¡±

    William added, ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Grandma and the rest should be here soon.¡±

    William was silent again, and the atmosphere was oppressive.

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t get along with Ava. Is that a good reason?¡±

    William didn¡¯t even hesitate. ¡°Okay, let Wanwan go with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was exasperated. ¡°What right do you have to call others heartless?¡±

    After all, Ye Jingyun was his wife and she had given birth to two daughters for him.

    From his tone, he could treat anyone who didn¡¯t get along with Ye Jingyun as an ally unconditionally.

    They were not husband and wife. They were sworn enemies.

    William didn¡¯t say much to her and said, ¡°Give the phone to Wanwan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave the phone to Mu Wanwan.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t pay attention to their conversation.

    She sat on the sofa again and saw Qiao Biluo walking over anxiously with a tray.

    Mu Wanwan hung up and walked over.

    He said to Shen Fanxing, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and her gaze trailed to the soup on the coffee table.

    ¡°What? Madam, you¡¯re leaving the manor? How can that be? Master¡­¡±

    ¡°He has already agreed.¡± Mu Wanwan gave her a stern look.

    Qiao Biluo paused and pushed the bowl of soup to Mu Wanwan.

    ¡°No matter what, you should drink this chicken soup quickly. Since you¡¯re going outter, your body will be warm. Uncle Song has reminded you repeatedly.¡±

    Mu Wanwan resisted instinctively. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it.¡±

    Qiao Biluo looked troubled. ¡°But if Master finds out, he will me us again. Madam, this is all good stuff. Hurry up and drink it¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she bent down and handed the bowl to Mu Wanwan.

    ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not drinking!¡±

    The more Qiao Biluo acted like this, the more Mu Wanwan subconsciously resisted. She was too guarded. The moment Qiao Biluo approached, she pushed her away forcefully.

    Qiao Biluo lost her bnce and fell towards Shen Fanxing¡¯s sofa.

    Her body fell to the ground and her head hit the armrest of the sofa.

    He didn¡¯t touch Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed and she stood up abruptly.

    Tang Jian pulled her back and their gazes met in mid-air. Their expressions darkened.

    In the end, Tang Jian red at Shen Fanxing and pulled her behind her.

    Qiao Biluo struggled to get up in a panic and apologized hurriedly,

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, Princess Fanxing, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave her a cold stare before turning to Mu Wanwan.

    Qiao Biluo nced at Mu Wanwan with an aggrieved expression, but she still took two steps closer to her.

    ¡°¡­ Madam, are you alright?¡±

    Mu Wanwan didn¡¯t give her any face and told Shen Fanxing to wait before heading upstairs.

    Qiao Biluo hurried after her.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes at the two figures who had disappeared from the second floor. She stood up and went upstairs.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Tang Jian was exasperated.

    Without looking back, Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Give me two of the things in your pocket.¡±

    Tang Jian facepalmed.

    This restless woman!

    She had toin to Bo Jinchuan when she got back!

    [This time, you definitely won¡¯t be able to guess what¡¯s going to happen! If you have nothing to do, vote for me~~]

 Chapter 1721

    <h4>Chapter 1721: Sess</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Despite her anger, she still followed behind Shen Fanxing.

    If anything happened to her, she would be the one to bear the responsibility.

    Upstairs, Qiao Biluo followed Mu Wanwan into the room.

    ¡°Madam, are you really going to the pce with Princess Fanxing? This is the first time you¡¯ve met her. Moreover, we haven¡¯t confirmed if she¡¯s really the princess. What if she suddenly does something to you halfway? You¡¯re still pregnant¡­ Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think about the child in your stomach¡­¡±

    Mu Wanwan¡¯s face was filled with impatience as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve naturally considered more than you. What¡¯s important is that you stay away from me now.¡±

    Qiao Biluo shook her head and sighed helplessly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought it through, I can¡¯t say anything. After all, you¡¯re the master. It¡¯s useless no matter what I say.¡±

    Mu Wanwan ignored her and threw her shawl on the bed. She opened the wardrobe and found a loose down jacket, intending to put it on herself.

    Qiao Biluo hurriedly went up to help her. She took the down jacket and walked behind her, carefully helping Mu Wanwan put it on.

    Although Mu Wanwan hated her, she didn¡¯t mind wearing a shirt. She put on the shirt with a cold face and lowered her head to pull the chain.

    Qiao Biluo stood behind her and tidied her clothes before retreating to the side.

    ¡°Madam, do you need to prepare anything else? I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Mu Wanwan paused and looked around the room with a mncholic expression.

    He really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her here.

    After living here for so long, it was filled with the memories of her life with William.

    Now that she had suddenly decided to leave, she didn¡¯t know what to bring.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring anything.¡±

    In the end, she decided that she might not stay in the pce forever. If Ava pressed her, she would have toe back.

    In any case, she hoped that she could continue living here with William.

    However, reality didn¡¯t allow it.

    Shen Fanxing was right. Staying here might not be safer than staying by the queen¡¯s side.

    With that, she turned and walked out. Qiao Biluo hurriedly followed.

    When she opened the door, she saw Shen Fanxing leaning against the door with her arms crossed.

    She hadn¡¯t taken off her down jacket and the scarf around her neck was tied tightly. Just like when she came, she was ready to leave.

    Mu Wanwan paused and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Fanxing straightened her body and Qiao Biluo suddenly walked out from behind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a car now.¡±

    With that, she hurried downstairs without waiting for Shen Fanxing and Mu Wanwan¡¯s response.

    Looking at Qiao Biluo¡¯s back view, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Mu Wanwan could tell from her expression and asked,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and passed the item to her.

    ¡°Put it on.¡±

    Mu Wanwan looked at the mask in her hand in confusion. She took it and asked, ¡°Why¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t speak now.¡±

    Mu Wanwan subconsciously shut her mouth, her words stuck in her throat.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why, she was obviously frightened by Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura.

    Shen Fanxing put on another mask and nced at Mu Wanwan calmly. She stuffed her hands into the pockets of her down jacket and hid half of her face in her scarf before walking downstairs.

    Mu Wanwan looked at Tang Jian in confusion. Tang Jian said calmly, ¡°In short, she won¡¯t harm you. If there¡¯s any problem, let¡¯s talk about it in the car.¡±

    Mu Wanwan nodded and followed Tang Jian downstairs in confusion.

    Qiao Biluo was already waiting at the entrance. When she saw Shen Fanxing and Mu Wanwan, she frowned.

    But a momentter, she hid her smile.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was about to get into the car, she hurried to open the door.

    ¡°Princess Fanxing, don¡¯t you have two baskets of fruits in your car? It¡¯s more or less inconvenient. This car is the best car in the manor. It was specially prepared by Mr. William for Madam¡¯s trip. Why don¡¯t you take this car? It¡¯s spacious andfortable. Madam¡¯s body is noble, so you cane as you please.¡±

    If one didn¡¯t take this car, how stupid would they be?

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Tang Jian.

    Tang Jian walked to the car door and bent to look inside.

    She stood up and nced at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Mu Wanwan and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a scarf? You¡¯re pregnant now. What if you catch a cold?¡±

    Mu Wanwan nced at the car and thought that she still had to remove her scarf when she got into the car. The car was right in front of her¡­

    Seeing her reaction, Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said coldly to Qiao Biluo, ¡°Go upstairs and get Madam a scarf.¡±

    Qiao Biluo¡¯s expression darkened. They were about to get into the car, so why were they still being pretentious?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked coldly, her aura cold. Qiao Biluo felt repulsed, but her body moved first.

    She was frightened by Shen Fanxing.

    Seeing her rush into the house, Shen Fanxing turned to Mu Wanwan and pointed at her car.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    Mu Wanwan had no idea what Shen Fanxing was up to, but Tang Jian pulled her and forced her into Shen Fanxing¡¯s car.

    Then, Shen Fanxing looked at the other servants who were sending them off and said coldly,

    ¡°Tell that Madam Qiao Biluo that we¡¯ve already left in the car she arranged. If we¡¯re wrong¡­¡±

    She paused and her voice darkened. ¡°I hold grudges.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything else. Judging from the servants¡¯ expressions, they obviously wouldn¡¯t have the guts to offend Shen Fanxing.

    When Qiao Biluo came down with the scarf, the two cars had already driven out of the manor.

    She frowned and turned to ask the servant beside her.

    ¡°Have they left?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Which car did you take?¡±

    ¡°¡­ The car you arranged.¡±

    Qiao Biluo¡¯s face brightened.

    ncing at the scarf in her hand, she snorted coldly and walked into the living room with disdain.

    The servants looked at each other and silently walked in.

    Not long after, Ye Jingyun received a message¡ª[The n ispleted.]

    The corners of Ye Jingyun¡¯s lips curled up. She deleted the message and turned to give Bailey a reassuring and smug look.

    Bailey smiled back.

    There was going to be a good show.

    The murder of the royal family¡¯s children was enough to destroy Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation¡­

 Chapter 1722

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Dominance</h4>

    The moment they got into the car, Shen Fanxing removed her scarf and down jacket.

    ¡°Take it off too.¡±

    She didn¡¯t look up, but Mu Wanwan knew that she was talking to her.

    Following her actions, he took off his clothes.

    Then, Shen Fanxing passed the clothes to Tang Jian.

    ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Tang Jian instructed coldly and got out of the car with two sets of clothes.

    Then, she took out two spare nkets from the backseat and handed them to the two of them.

    Shen Fanxing rolled down the window and stared coldly at the two pieces of clothing in Tang Jian¡¯s hands.

    Mu Wanwan turned to look outside, not knowing what they were doing.

    Ever since she decided to leave with them, their strange behavior made her feel uneasy.

    ¡°What¡­ do you want?¡±

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s tensed face, she paused.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say a word. At this moment, Tang Jian had already walked over with two sets of clothes. She opened her hand through the car window.

    There were a few dark gray balls lying quietly on her fair palm. They looked like pills.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fennel pill. It¡¯s covered with other spices. The smell is simr to the fragrance in the car behind.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave a coldugh.

    The driver was also curious and turned around to ask what was going on.

    Out of courtesy, Tang Jian handed the meatball to him.

    The driver lowered his head and sniffed. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Tang Jian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The driver bent down and took out an exquisite wooden box from the storage box.

    ¡°This was given to me by the housekeeper just now. She said that it¡¯s a good incense. She gave me a box to put in the car. I haven¡¯t used up this box yet, so I put this away.¡±

    Tang Jian frowned and took the wooden box. She sniffed it and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the same fragrance as the one in the car behind. In other words, it smells simr to these pills.¡±

    She handed the wooden box to the driver and sneered. ¡°It seems like you wanted to cover up the existence of these things.¡±

    Even if she had doubts, she could use the fragrance in the car to cover it up.

    ¡°This old woman is really thoughtful.¡±

    But be it Qiao Biluo or Ye Jingyun, they had underestimated Shen Fanxing.

    Knowing that she was a perfumer and was sensitive to scents, he used the same scent as a disguise.

    However, he had underestimated her.

    Given her sensitivity to scents, how could she not even recognize the scent of musk?

    So what if she used so many spices as a cover?

    Moreover, she might not have expected that she would decide to bring Tang Jian with her today.

    ¡°But their methods are really clumsy. If we make musk into perfume, it will be much better than these meatballs that can be easily found, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°They want to kill two birds with one stone. Not only can they sessfully abort the pregnancy, but they can also push the me to me. After all, I was the only one with her along the way. If anything happens to her, it will definitely be rted to me. If they find out what I have on me easily and I¡¯m caught red-handed, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself.¡±

    When Tang Jian heard this, the corners of her lips twitched.

    ¡°They have so many ways to harm others. It seems like they have harmed many people over the years!¡±

    Shen Fanxing rested her elbow on the car window and stared at a certain spot, deep in thought.

    Tang Jian raised an eyebrow, knowing what this woman was thinking.

    When she saw the smile on her face, the glint in her eyes sent chills down her spine.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her emotions and pointed at the pills in Tang Jian¡¯s hand. ¡°Put them away.¡±

    Tang Jian frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course it has to be sealed properly.¡±

    Tang Jian was speechless.

    Their conversation ended. When the smell in the car dissipated, Shen Fanxing rolled down the window and turned to look at Mu Wanwan. Her face was as pale as a sheet.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not very safe to go back with me. Someone has really thought of everything. To be able to scheme to this extent, it can be seen how much she can¡¯t tolerate you and me.¡±

    Mu Wanwan shook her head in shock. ¡°That¡¯s too scary. That woman¡­ is really vicious and scheming.¡±

    He actually wanted to get rid of her and Shen Fanxing.

    Even the child in her stomach¡­

    After Tang Jian got into the car, Shen Fanxing nced at the time and asked, ¡°Can we take a shortcut?¡±

    The driver hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a little bumpy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said without hesitation, ¡°Walk closer.¡±

    The driver started the car and drove forward before turning into the main road.

    Not long after they left, Queen Yulia¡¯s car drove over slowly.

    They headed straight for the manor.

    When they reached the manor, Qiao Biluo went out to receive them.

    When she heard that Shen Fanxing had brought Mu Wanwan away, Queen Yulia heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°This child can think of the same thing as me.¡±

    It was almost noon. Qiao Biluo wanted to instruct the servants to prepare lunch, but the queen rejected her.

    ¡°Since they¡¯ve gone back, I should go back too.¡±

    She was a little anxious. She wanted to go back and see the child.

    Ye Jingyun chimed in, ¡°We didn¡¯t see their car on the way here. I think they must have taken a shortcut. It¡¯s not easy to take a shortcut. You¡¯re pregnant and your body is delicate. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you. Mother is right. Let¡¯s hurry back. We can take a shortcut too. We might catch up with them.¡±

    Hence, the group got into the car again. The car sped up and they took a shortcut, but they didn¡¯t catch up with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Driver, drive faster.¡±

    Ye Jingyun urged.

    Since she wanted to ruin Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation, she had to do it in public. If she entered the pce, she wasn¡¯t sure if her mother would cover up for her or suppress the news.

    What she wanted was for there to be no chance for her to make aeback. It would be best if she could stop them in the city center.

    She wanted to expose their ugliest side to everyone.

    Queen Yulia was shaken by the car. When she heard Ye Jingyun¡¯s words, her expression darkened.

    Fortunately, after driving for a while, the road was not as bumpy as before, and they did not speak.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s thoughts were the same as Shen Fanxing¡¯s.

    As the car drove into the city, Shen Fanxing instructed the driver to slow down.

    He thought that they would take a shortcut to catch up with them, but they were too slow.

    Fortunately, she was in charge now.

    Since Ye Jingyun and Bailey wanted to frame her and ruin her reputation, she would let them experience the feeling of being utterly ruined.

    [Goodnight, please~]

 Chapter 1723 - Whatâ€™s Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 1723: What¡¯s Wrong?</h4>

    One was deliberately chasing after her.

    One was deliberately waiting for someone.

    When Ye Jingyun saw their car, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, she was still a distance away from her ideal prosperous district.

    ¡°Is the car in front Fanxing¡¯s car?¡±

    Ye Jingyun turned her body and asked.

    Queen Yulia looked ahead anxiously. ¡°Really? Is there a problem?¡±

    Ye Jingyun smiled and said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. She looks normal.¡±

    Bailey chimed in, ¡°Grandma, congrattions again. The royal family finally has a sessor. I didn¡¯t expect to have a younger brother after growing up.¡±

    Initially, she didn¡¯t know if it was a boy or a girl, but from the start, Queen Yulia had already assumed that the child in Mu Wanwan¡¯s stomach was a boy.

    However, she was prepared to be a girl.

    She was equally happy.

    She wasn¡¯t so easily overwhelmed by excitement.

    In the end, Bailey¡¯s words made Queen Yulia inexplicably happy.

    If William could have a son, he would have both children.

    Seeing that the Queen¡¯s expression was getting better, Ye Jingyun and Bailey were secretly happy.

    However, the silent Ji Fengmian looked at the car in front of him and said softly,

    ¡°I¡¯m curious why you¡¯re so sure that the car ahead is Fanxing and the rest.¡±

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey were stunned.

    Queen Yulia also looked at Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian smiled sarcastically. ¡°I don¡¯t remember Fanxing¡¯s car being a high-end car. Did you remember wrongly?¡±

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey panicked instantly.

    They had been too smug and had inadvertently made the preconceived ns.

    Because they knew that Shen Fanxing and the rest had gotten into the car arranged by Qiao Biluo, they were confident in front of Ji Fengmian and the Queen.

    Bailey nced at Queen Yulia¡¯s face through the rearview mirror and saw that her face had darkened.

    She felt even more nervous.

    She wondered what her grandmother was thinking.

    But she couldn¡¯t give a reasonable exnation.

    If they knew the cars in the manor, it meant that they had been paying attention to the movements.

    Mu Wanwan was three months pregnant and they had kept it a secret until now. What would the Queen think of them?

    Qiao Biluo didn¡¯t mention this problem at the manor.

    Now, they were at a loss.

    Just as they were racking their brains for a perfect excuse, the car in front suddenly sped up.

    By the time they reacted, they were almost out of sight.

    In this situation¡­

    Ye Jingyun couldn¡¯t be bothered to give the Queen an exnation. She hurriedly said,

    ¡°What happened to the car in front? Why did it suddenly drive so fast?¡±

    An imperceptible glint shed across Bailey¡¯s eyes. She pushed the panic in her heart aside and said,

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Queen Yulia said in a low voice, ¡°What can happen if you sit in the car?!¡±

    Bailey clenched her fists and ced them on her knees. Her tone was anxious and aggrieved.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m also worried about Aunt Mu. After all, she¡¯s pregnant and her body is delicate. She was driving well just now, but she suddenly sped up. Moreover, this is the city. Do you think it¡¯s normal for them to speed up?¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Hurry up and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    It didn¡¯t sound right for Fanxing to be in the car.

    Now that they had suddenly elerated in the city, something might have happened.

    Not only was she worried about Mu Wanwan, but Fanxing was also there.

    They were the most important people to her.

    If something really happened, the first possibility he could think of was the child¡­

    She turned to look at Ji Fengmian worriedly.

    She sat expressionlessly on the seat beside him, without any signs of nervousness or worry.

    It was unknown if she really didn¡¯t think that Fanxing was the one who had gotten into trouble, or if she didn¡¯t care about Mu Wanwan and the child.

    Perhaps Queen Yulia¡¯s gaze was too direct, Ji Fengmian turned his head. His gaze was faint for a moment before he smiled at her disapprovingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Sister-inw is with Fanxing. How could anything happen to her?¡±

    Ye Jingyun said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure. How are you going to exin what happened?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and supported his temples with his elbows on the edge of the car window. He was terrifyingly cold and calm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we catch up with them. Saying anything now is a waste of time.¡±

    The driver kept elerating while the car in front kept elerating.

    The closer they got to the city center, the more abrupt the car became.

    They kept overtaking and taking risks. Many cars that were driving normally were affected by Shen Fanxing¡¯s car and lost their rhythm. The traffic was disrupted and Ye Jingyun¡¯s car was affected.

    Even though they were in the city center, they couldn¡¯t catch up to Shen Fanxing. They sped their hands tightly and ced them on their knees.

    She kept staring ahead with an anxious expression.

    ¡°It must have happened. Otherwise, why do they look so anxious?¡±

    Bailey also clenched her fists tightly, her expression anxious.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face darkened.

    However, they eventually caught up to Shen Fanxing¡¯s car.

    Due to the chaos caused by their improper driving, they were stopped by thew enforcers.

    When they caught up, the driver was discussing something anxiously with thew enforcement officers.

    There were already many people and cars around.

    Ye Jingyun and the others got out of the car one after another.

    Bailey held Queen Yulia¡¯s arm and walked forward.

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t move his legs freely. The driver arranged for him to sit in a wheelchair and pushed her forward.

    The appearance of Queen Yulia and the others shocked the onlookers.

    Who in the entire country wouldn¡¯t know her?

    Everyone took a few steps back respectfully to make way for Queen Yulia.

    At the same time, she bowed to Queen Yulia excitedly.

    Queen Yulia nodded at them and staggered to the front.

    His calm voice carried an authority that made people submit to him.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 1724

    <h4>Chapter 1724: The n Has Not Changed</h4>

    Thew enforcement officers hurried forward to bow to Queen Yulia.

    ¡°Queen, what are you¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia raised her hand to block his next question. ¡°Please tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Thew enforcement officer turned to look at the driver.

    The moment the driver saw Queen Yulia, he was stunned. Then, his expression changed.

    Thew enforcement officer exined,

    ¡°This driver doesn¡¯t regte driving. The traffic order has be chaotic. We are pursuing his responsibility and education ording to thew.¡±

    Queen Yulia looked straight at the driver.

    The driver stepped forward and exined,

    ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Fanxing and Lady Mu are in the car.¡±

    There was a gasp of surprise.

    They weren¡¯t sure about Madam Mu, but they were very familiar with Princess Fanxing recently.

    She had something to do with Princess Ava and the removal of the title of Princess. At Miss Burgundy¡¯s birthday party, she had caused the sisters to suffer a huge setback.

    Coupled with the rumors about her, they were curious about Princess Fanxing¡¯s true colors.

    ¡°I know.¡± Queen Yulia was a little anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve been following you. Why did you suddenly speed up and drive so inappropriately on the city road?¡±

    The driver¡¯s heart trembled. He hesitated for two seconds before saying, ¡°It¡¯s Madam Mu¡­ She suddenly feels unwell. After all, she¡¯s pregnant and she¡¯s the wife of William Hall. I have to send her to the hospital as soon as possible!¡±

    The moment the driver said that, everyone knew that the so-called Madam Mu was the Queen¡¯s nephew and the true love of William Pce.

    Now, she was pregnant¡­

    For a moment, Ye Jingyun felt a sense of sympathy and schadenfreude. All eyes were on her.

    She gritted her teeth and red at the driver.

    By exposing this matter, it was obvious that she wanted everyone to acknowledge Mu Wanwan!

    She was even pregnant.

    As the princess of Country Y, not only would she be cheated on by her husband, but she would also be forced to ept them.

    In front of the Queen, she was indeed epting Mu Wanwan and even that child.

    But in reality, how could she allow someone to ride on her head and behave atrociously?

    But now, she could only ept everything.

    The n had to be carried out.

    She had no intention of hiding these things, but it was a fact that she felt disgusted to be exposed under such circumstances.

    She loosened her teeth and said to the queen, ¡°Mother, Sister¡¯s health is a big deal. It¡¯s understandable for the driver to do this. What about now? What happened to her?¡±

    The driver gulped and said, ¡°This¡­ Madam Mu said that her stomach isn¡¯t feeling well¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We just came from the manor. She was fine before we left! What happened?!¡±

    The driver shuddered and panicked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. Madam Mu suddenly shouted¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if nothing happens to her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll pursue this matter!¡±

    Ye Jingyun said angrily as she walked to the car beside her. Without hesitation, she reached out and opened the door.

    ¡°Sister, where are you feeling unwell¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia also looked into the car.

    Before Ye Jingyun could finish her sentence, she was stunned by the empty car in front of her.

    No one¡­

    Ji Fengmian sneered from behind. ¡°Madam Ye¡¯s behavior is really strange. Just now, she insisted that she was sitting in this car. There¡¯s no evidence and she still believes it. What about now? Where are they?¡±

    Ye Jingyun looked at the empty car and her face turned pale.

    What¡­ was going on?

    Qiao Biluo had told her that everything was going ording to n.

    Why did such an ident happen now?

    She stood up slowly and looked at Ji Fengmian.

    She had no idea what role Ji Fengmian yed in her n.

    She looked uneasy and conflicted.

    At this moment, the door of the car parked in front opened. Shen Fanxing, who was wearing a down jacket and a scarf around her neck, stood out slowly.

    His indifferent gaze swept across everyone beforending on Ye Jingyun. A cold smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°When we left the manor back then, the temporary butler, Madam Qiao Biluo, did use all sorts of reasons to persuade us to get into that car. However, I think our own car is more reliable and safe. Anyway¡­ I don¡¯t dare to take anyone else¡¯s car anymore.¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at Ye Jingyun and Bailey sarcastically.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s expression changed again as she pulled her arm out of Bailey¡¯s grasp.

    Before Bailey could react, she had already reached Shen Fanxing.

    Compared to her faltering steps just now, these two steps were extremely steady. Even her expression was no longer overly worried and anxious.

    She looked at Shen Fanxing and said softly,

    ¡°Fanxing, what happened to Mu Wanwan? Is she in danger?¡±

    Shen Fanxing reached out to hold Queen Yulia¡¯s hand silently.

    At this moment, a painful scream came from the car behind.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as Bailey hurried over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Instead of asking useless questions, why don¡¯t you stop pestering me and let me send her to the hospital?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s cold gaze made Bailey feel guilty.

    Mu Wanwan continued to wail in the car, ¡°My stomach¡­ My stomach hurts!¡±

    This heartbreaking voice made Ye Jingyun¡¯s eyes sh with satisfaction.

    No matter what!

    Mu Wanwan would definitely not be able to keep her child this time!

    Shen Fanxing, who was with her, would definitely be implicated today.

    Although there was some confusion in the process, the oue was still within the n.

    Mu Wanwan¡¯s voice made Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darken. ¡°Grandma, we can¡¯t dy any longer. We have to send her to the hospital. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Fanxing, Aunt Mu was fine before she went out. Why did she suddenly be like this? Although I don¡¯t want to be so suspicious, shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation for what happened not long after she got together with you?¡±

    Bailey interrupted Shen Fanxing abruptly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at her coldly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    [Goodnight xoxo ~ Is there a monthly ticket in the bag? [Rub your hands together]

    [That¡¯s right, it¡¯s blocked again. That¡¯s why I feel that the plot can¡¯t be connected. Flipping forward, haha~]

 Chapter 1725

    <h4>Chapter 1725: The Doctor Happened to Be Here</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Her eyes were locked on Bailey. ¡°What exnation do you want me to give you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I need to give you an exnation.¡±

    Bailey pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear. Why are you still pretending?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°What do you mean by acting dumb? I just don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong in your eyes. Why do you have to demand an exnation from me now? Since you want it, you have to tell me what I¡¯ve done wrong so that I can exin it to you. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Bailey clenched her fists tightly as she stared at Shen Fanxing, wishing she could tear her apart.

    She was so smart that she was almost smart. Who would believe that she didn¡¯t know what she meant?

    She just wanted to hear some wordsing out of her mouth.

    If it was in the past, she would naturally not say it.

    But now, this arrangement was undoubtedly thest chance to get rid of this b*tch. If she gave up now, she had no idea when the next time would be.

    ¡°Auntie Mu got into trouble because she was with you. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation? I only asked you to pick the fruits today and inform my father to return to the pce. Why did you have to bring Auntie Mu back? If she was still in the manor, this wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of thing happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted her and Bailey choked.

    ¡°A pregnant woman has a stomachache. Unless something happens to the child, what else is there?¡±

    Everyone nodded and looked at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened with obvious mockery.

    ¡°You¡¯re really smart. If a pregnant woman has a stomachache, it must be because the child has an ident.¡±

    ¡°Yes, her stomach is indeed not feeling well now, but the key now is to send her to the hospital. You¡¯re here looking worried and anxious, but you insist on asking me for an exnation. What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    Why? There are so many people here. Do you want to p me to death? Must you bite the child to death?

    Do you want to kill me so badly? Are you unwilling to be stripped of your title as a princess, or do you feel that you can use this opportunity to kick me out of the royal family? I¡¯m notorious, my reputation is ruined, and my true nature is exposed. Grandma is utterly disappointed in me. That¡¯s why she can tell that you two are the ones worthy of her love?¡±

    Since this was their intention, she naturally had to say it.

    Otherwise, the onlookers would really be led by the nose by her.

    Bailey didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to be so straightforward. The stares of the people around her made her feel extremely embarrassed.

    She wanted to continue with this matter, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s straightforward words made her feel even more ashamed.

    Shen Fanxing spoke frankly, but every word was her ultimate goal.

    It was as if she had been stripped naked and was being mocked by the crowd.

    Even if her final goal was achieved, she would not have a good impression of them.

    She realized that she had been forced into a corner by Shen Fanxing.

    Now, she could only go all out to achieve her goal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! I¡¯m just stating facts! Why do you have to seize the opportunity to nder me? If you really have a clear conscience, I just need an exnation from you¡­¡±

    ¡°Based on the facts, we have to send Madam Mu to the hospital first. We can exin, but only in the hospital and not now! The child in her stomach is still fine, but you¡¯re still pestering me. Miss Bei Lei, what are you trying to do? If anything happens to Madam Mu because of the dy in her treatment, who will bear the consequences?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s face darkened.

    Just as she was about to say something, the surrounding onlookers chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She has already said a few times that the most important thing now is to send the pregnant woman to the hospital. As for what happened, it won¡¯t be toote to pursue the matter after confirming that the pregnant woman is safe and sound, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do you have to harp on this matter at a time like this? Isn¡¯t human life more important?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that Princess Bailey has always been sensible. Why does it seem like she doesn¡¯t match her impression of her recently?¡±

    ¡°I think this matter might really have nothing to do with Princess Fanxing. After all, she has repeatedly suggested sending pregnant women to the hospital!¡±

    The onlookers naturally knew best.

    No matter how many underhanded tricks there were, human lives were more important.

    It was too much for Bailey to cling onto Shen Fanxing.

    Moreover, they had heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Subconsciously, everyone felt that Bailey would do anything to kick Shen Fanxing away.

    Embarrassed, Bailey had no reason to dy Shen Fanxing anymore.

    If she left from here, the sess rate of the n would be too low.

    She turned to look at Ye Jingyun with an obscure expression.

    Ye Jingyun frowned and looked down at her watch with a sinister expression.

    At this moment, there was amotion in the crowd.

    Everyone looked over and saw a tall middle-aged mixed-blood man.

    She had already heard the discussion and knew that it was Shen Fanxing¡¯s group. There was even a pregnant woman in the car.

    Pregnant woman¡­

    Who else could it be other than Wanwan?

    When Ye Jingyun saw him, her eyes flickered and she hurried towards him.

    ¡°William, why are you¡­¡±

    The man didn¡¯t even look at her. Mu Wanwan¡¯s moans could be heard outside the car. He walked towards the car behind Shen Fanxing.

    But Shen Fanxing stopped her.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to even if you go now. The moment you open the car door, a gust of cold wind will blow. Don¡¯t let her catch a cold at this time.¡±

    William¡¯s dark blue eyes were filled with bloodlust, as though he could rape Shen Fanxing on the spot.

    However, there was no change in Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression.

    ¡°William, you¡¯d better calm down.¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s warning sounded from the side.

    William didn¡¯t even flinch.

    At this moment, another person ran over from the crowd.

    When Ye Jingyun saw this person, her tense expression finally rxed.

    ¡°Queen, Princess Ava¡­ is it really you?!¡±

    It was a middle-aged man. Judging from his appearance andnguage, he was from China.

    Before Queen Yulia could react, Ye Jingyun immediately went forward and grabbed the person¡¯s wrist. She said anxiously,

    ¡°Doctor Wang, a pregnant woman in the car suddenly had a stomachache. Hurry and take a look. Is she in danger?¡±

    When Queen Yulia saw the doctor, her face was full of eagerness.

    Doctor Wang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

 Chapter 1726

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Found the Reason</h4>

    Doctor Wang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped Doctor Wang silently.

    His cold gaze was like an arrow, shrewd and sharp.

    Ye Jingyun stepped forward and said, ¡°Fanxing, this is Doctor Wang. He¡¯s an expert in both Chinese and Western medicine. Let him see if Sister Wanwan is in danger or if there are any measures to relieve her pain before she¡¯s sent to the hospital¡­ This is a matter of life and death. Even if you have any opinions about us, can you put it aside first?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and fell silent for two seconds. Just when everyone thought that she wouldn¡¯tpromise, she turned to make way for Doctor Wang.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face lit up as she pushed Doctor Wang to the car.

    Beside her, Queen Yulia had already grabbed William¡¯s wrist.

    Apart from being worried about Mu Wanwan, there was no expression on Queen Yulia¡¯s face.

    Bailey took two steps forward, her gaze lingering on Shen Fanxing.

    Confusion made her frown deeply.

    She had clearly refused to let anyone open the car just now, but she agreed so readily now¡­

    Could it really be because the other party was a doctor?

    Although this reason was reasonable, she still felt that something was amiss.

    The doctor opened the car door and saw Mu Wanwan leaning against the seat. Her beautiful features were scrunched up in pain and her face was pale. Her forehead and nose were covered in sweat.

    ¡°It hurts¡­ My stomach hurts¡­ Child¡­ Save my child¡­¡±

    She groaned in pain. When she saw the car door open, she grabbed Doctor Wang without a care.

    Tang Jian gripped Mu Wanwan¡¯s shoulders tightly andforted her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. The doctor is here¡­¡±

    Bei Lei and Ye Jingyun turned to look at Mu Wanwan, who was lying in the car with a pained expression. Their eyes were filled with mockery and mockery.

    Save her child?

    How was that possible?

    Which normal woman could ept the fact that her husband had a child with another woman?

    Moreover, it might be a son.

    Let his presence threaten her and her daughters¡¯ position?

    This was absolutely impossible.

    ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts¡­ Doctor, save my child¡­¡±

    Mu Wanwan¡¯s miserable voice sounded and the veins on William¡¯s forehead popped.

    The tight muscles on his arms almost burst his cuffs.

    However, Queen Yulia was still holding his hand tightly. Feeling the tense muscles in her palm, she was especially surprised.

    For a moment, she thought that she had been wrong to deny that the two of them were together.

    The guilt on her face made her look even worse.

    ¡°William, calm down. If Wanwan can survive this, I won¡¯t stop you from now on, including anything else! I believe Wanwan will be fine¡­¡±

    Her promise made Ye Jingyun grit her teeth.

    However, Bei Lei stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Grandma, Father, don¡¯t worry. Aunt Mu will definitely be fine.¡±

    Queen Yulia looked at her calmly and nodded.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and walked to Queen Yulia¡¯s side. Her gaze swept across her and William.

    ¡°Miss Bailey is right. Madam Mu will be fine.¡±

    William¡¯s dark gaze pierced her face, but she remained as indifferent as an emotionless stone.

    The onlookers outside did not disperse. Instead, more and more people gathered.

    However, the scene was unusually quiet.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on the car carrying Mu Wanwan. Hearing her painful voiceing from inside, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but sweat.

    However, the entire process took less than two minutes.

    Everyone watched his actions curiously, not understanding what he meant.

    Queen Yulia and William went up and asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How is she?¡±

    The doctor instructed with an ugly expression, ¡°Madam Mu, this is a sign of miscarriage!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a breath.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± snapped William suddenly.

    ¡°I only left for three hours. She was fine when she was at home. It¡¯s impossible for such a thing to happen¡­¡±

    At this moment, Bailey¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing. ¡°Shen Fanxing! Can you give me an exnation now? Why did such a thing happen to a pregnant woman when she was with you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained calm andposed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why she suddenly became like this. Is this eptable? Besides, I have no feud with her. In other words, she¡¯s my aunt and her child has to call me aunt. Why would she harm her and her child?¡±

    ¡°Because this child has hindered your ambitions!¡± Bailey snapped.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her silently with a sinister expression.

    Her silence made Bailey seize the opportunity to continue.

    ¡°Because of the battle for the throne, everyone knows that Grandma is about to abdicate. Now that you¡¯ve just returned, you¡¯re the most likely to inherit the throne. But now that the Ji family has a sessor, which is the child in Aunt Mu¡¯s stomach, are you worried that his existence will affect your hereditary throne?!¡±

    The more she spoke, the angrier she became. Her high-pitched and excited voice almost reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing and they started to point fingers at her.

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you know that I have designs on the throne? Miss Bailey, you¡¯re dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t admit it, but how can you exin that something happened to someone who was with you? Who would believe you if you said that you didn¡¯t do anything?¡±

    Bailey was determined to bite Shen Fanxing to death.

    Shen Fanxing ced her hands in her pockets and sneered at her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that stupid? If I really wanted to harm her, would something have happened when she was with me? Would I have created an opportunity for the two of you to bite me to death? Would you be that stupid?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s eyes narrowed and she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Jingyun, who was standing behind Shen Fanxing, suddenly said,

    ¡°Fanxing, what¡¯s that smell on you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered in her heart before turning to look at her.

    ¡°What will I smell like?¡±

    She pretended to sniff and said calmly, ¡°If it¡¯s not my scent, then it¡¯s the scent of the car. What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡±

    Ye Jingyun nced at Doctor Wang, who hurried over and sniffed Shen Fanxing. His expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve found the reason for Madam Mu¡¯s miscarriage!¡±

 Chapter 1727

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Determined</h4>

    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve found the reason for Madam Mu¡¯s miscarriage!¡±

    Queen Yulia frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s Princess Fanxing¡­ She smells like an ordinary car, but there¡¯s a strong musk mixed in¡­¡±

    ¡°Anise?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun raised her voice and sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t fennel an abortion medicine?! This is a taboo for pregnant women!¡±

    The onlookers from Country Y were shocked as they stared at Shen Fanxing.

    Bailey paused before saying angrily to Shen Fanxing,

    ¡°You actually want to harm the child in Aunt Mu¡¯s stomach? You¡¯re simply vicious. That¡¯s your uncle¡¯s child. You¡­ you¡¯re really crazy. In order to obtain the throne, you actually did such a shameless thing!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Jingyun came up to her and said, ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯ve gone overboard this time! That¡¯s a descendant of the royal family. Do you know the consequences of harming a descendant of the royal family?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she sneered at her. ¡°Then tell me, what are the consequences of harming the royal family¡¯s children?¡±

    Ye Jingyun smiled smugly and said loudly,

    ¡°The royal family is the supreme existence in the entire country. Only with the existence of the royal family will they be able to live in peace and be a harbor that they can always rely on. In short, without the royal family, there will be no Country Y. The people in the royal family are naturally the most important. You plotting to harm the future leader of the royal family is no different from harming the country. This is not a simple matter. If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s a capital crime!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and nodded. ¡°Oh¡­ death penalty.¡±

    Belly was angered by her nonchnt attitude and said angrily, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a capital crime! There are so many people watching. You don¡¯t have the chance to avoid responsibility. Otherwise, how will our royal family exin to these people? Shen Fanxing, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re fearless just because you¡¯re Grandma¡¯s biological granddaughter. That depends on the situation¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing waited for her to finish before looking at her for a long time.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Bailey choked and frowned at her expression.

    Now that things had developed to this stage, her unhurried and unhurried manner made her feel even more uneasy.

    She didn¡¯t know why Shen Fanxing was still so nonchnt.

    Before she could speak, Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re done.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned her head and asked Ye Jingyun, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Ye Jingyun frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned around to face the crowd. She asked,

    ¡°Did you understand what the mother and daughter said?¡±

    Her posture was calm and her tone was calm, but the aura she exuded made everyone submit to her.

    Everyone nodded in unison at her question.

    Shen Fanxing turned around again, her gaze shifting from Ye Jingyun to Bailey.

    ¡°What right do you have to say that I smell like musk?¡±

    Bei Lei hurriedly said, ¡°Doctor Wang has already smelled it just now. If it¡¯s not the scent of musk, why didn¡¯t he say anything else but musk?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and looked at Doctor Wang. ¡°Doctor Wang, how many years have you been working? You must have stayed in Country Y for a long time. It¡¯s indeed admirable that you¡¯re so proficient in Chinese medicine. But I¡¯m sure that I don¡¯t have any musk. Why are you ndering me?¡±

    Doctor Wang didn¡¯t expect Shen Fanxing to suddenly target her. His eyes darted around uneasily.

    ¡°Chinese¡­ Medicine is my profession. There are still many things worth researching. I¡¯m not proficient in it, but I dare to boast that I¡¯m proficient in it. Although it¡¯s mixed with other scents, it¡¯s still easy to distinguish them. No matter what you say, you¡­ you do smell like musk. Otherwise, Princess Ava wouldn¡¯t have noticed the smell just now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked coldly and said, ¡°I think that as an internationally recognized champion, I should be quite sensitive to scents. However, I can¡¯t smell any obvious musk on me.¡±

    Doctor Wang nced at Ye Jingyun from the corner of his eye. Ye Jingyun gave him a look. He quickly retracted his gaze and blinked to hide the emotions in his eyes.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because thebination of various smells has disrupted your sense of smell. However, the scent of musk will dissipate over time. If there isn¡¯t arge dose and it hasn¡¯t been used for a long time, it¡¯s impossible for Madam Mu to be so serious¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°So¡­ what are you trying to say?¡±

    Sweat broke out on Doctor Wang¡¯s forehead. After all, if he had to search Princess Fanxing¡¯s body in front of so many people, he would be courting death¡­

    Ye Jingyun gritted her teeth and red at the ipetent man. She went forward helplessly and said,

    ¡°Of course a search will prove my innocence.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Bailey asked, ¡°Why not? Are you really afraid of finding the musk on you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You sound like you¡¯re sure that I have that on me¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you dare to get someone to check your body?¡±

    Bei Lei¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, as if she was dominated by anger. It was as if she cared about the child in Mu Wanwan¡¯s stomach.

    She hated Shen Fanxing to the core.

    ¡°I¡¯m the princess of Country Y, and I agreed to a body search in public. Where did I put the royal family¡¯s face? If I say I don¡¯t have it, then I don¡¯t have it. If you believe that I really have that thing on me and you¡¯re sure that you can find it, then I¡­ can agree to it¡­ Do you dare to say that?¡±

    Bailey didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Of course I dare! The musk is on you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded slowly and looked at Queen Yulia, whose face had darkened. With a faint smile, she raised her hand to her cor and grabbed the zipper. Before she could pull it down, Queen Yulia let go of William¡¯s hand.

    She walked towards Shen Fanxing slowly.

    Bei Lei and Ye Jingyun were already extremely nervous. Shen Fanxing was just one step away from disappearing from their lives.

 Chapter 1728

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Why?</h4>

    Bei Lei and Ye Jingyun were already extremely nervous. Shen Fanxing was just one step away from disappearing from their lives.

    At the same time, she saw Queen Yulia walking over. Bailey hurried over.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    A crisp sound echoed in the quiet venue.

    Bailey¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, and everyone was shocked for a long time.

    They were shocked and puzzled when they saw Bailey sitting on the ground.

    This¡­

    What was going on?

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing gave a cold smile before putting her hands back into her pockets.

    He looked down at Bailey sarcastically.

    Bailey covered her cheek instinctively, equally shocked.

    Ye Jingyun was the first to react. She hurried forward and said, ¡°Mother, are you mistaken? What did Bailey do wrong? Aren¡¯t you being too biased? The one who did something wrong today is that woman called Shen Fanxing, not Bei¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face was pale and her lips were trembling. It was obvious that she was extremely angry. She slowly raised her arm and pointed at Ye Jingyun, her fingertips trembling.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. In the end, she raised her palm and pped Ye Jingyun heavily.

    Ye Jingyun was caught off guard and staggered two steps back. Her body was pressed against something and she was about to stabilize herself when she was tripped by the force behind her.

    She looked up in a panic and saw Ji Fengmian¡¯s faint smile.

    It was full of cold sarcasm.

    ¡°Ye Jingyun, you deserve it. You should really understand the meaning of this sentence.¡±

    Bailey struggled to her feet and covered her face, her eyes filled with grievance and anger.

    ¡°Grandma! What did I do wrong?! She was the one who wanted to harm the royal family¡¯s descendant and my brother¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun ignored Ji Fengmian¡¯s mockery and stood up. ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face was still pale from anger and her body was trembling. ¡°Tell me, why are you so sure that Fanxing has a musk on her? From the beginning to the end, you¡¯ve been leading the matter to her! Ava!¡±

    She suddenly roared angrily, ¡°Your every move today is too obvious! How long do you want to fool me? I¡¯ve treated you with all my heart all these years. Are you worthy of your conscience?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey were stunned by Queen Yulia¡¯s roar.

    Bailey reached out to grab Queen Yulia¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, why did you say that? What did we do wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡±

    Bei Lei said sadly, ¡°Grandma¡­ why don¡¯t you believe us? Doctor Wang said clearly that Shen Fanxing has a musk on her¡­ She¡¯s coveting the throne¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia swayed and her vision blurred.

    ¡°You said that Fanxing has a musk on her?¡±

    Bailey nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true¡­ I¡¯m very sure that as long as I search her, I¡¯ll definitely prove that I¡¯m right¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Queen Yulia pped Bailey again.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Ye Jingyun went forward and pulled Bailey to her side.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s chest heaved violently. She looked at the mother and daughter opposite her and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Fanxing would never hide something like musk on her. I trust her!¡±

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey were exasperated. ¡°Why? If she doesn¡¯t have it on her, how should Sister Wanwan exin it?!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Queen Yulia slowly opened her eyes and looked at the mother and daughter with a pained expression.

    ¡°Mother, trust us. As long as we search her this time, she will definitely¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun was still persisting when Queen Yulia gave a coldugh.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to search, she didn¡¯t! As a pregnant woman, how could she have such a thing on her?¡±

    The anxiety and hatred on Ye Jingyun¡¯s face froze instantly.

    Her body swayed as if she had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Shen Fanxing interrupted Queen Yulia and sneered at them. ¡°It¡¯s been more than three months. Because I know my limits and feel that I have too many enemies, I haven¡¯t made this matter public. So¡­ unfortunately, your n today has failedpletely.¡±

    Bailey looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach in shock.

    Thinking about it, ever since she returned, her style of dressing had changed drastically. From her slim figure at the start, she was now loose and bloated. Bo Jinchuan had even taken good care of her¡­

    No wonder¡­

    No wonder she was so fearless just now¡­

    Her eyes suddenly froze.

    No¡­ no¡­

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun shook her head and denied Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Qiao Biluo had clearly told her that everything was going ording to n.

    Nothing would go wrong.

    Why didn¡¯t she have that thing on her?

    Bailey naturally thought the same.

    Either Shen Fanxing was lying.

    Either their original n had been seen through by Shen Fanxing¡­

    But how did she guess her n?

    ¡°Are you wondering why I don¡¯t have that musk on me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at them and said calmly,

    ¡°I did have these things on me at the beginning.¡±

    Everyone who had yet to recover from their shock was curious again.

    ¡°Not only me, but even Madam Mu has it. Even the car that Madam Qiao Biluo insisted on arranging for us has it.¡±

    As she spoke, she pointed at her nose and said, ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m an incense maker who¡¯s extremely sensitive to smells, or are you looking down on my profession? How can I not notice these when a few scents are mixed together?¡±

    At this moment, Tang Jian opened the car door and walked out. She presented a sealed bag to everyone.

    ¡°This is what we found from our Madam and Madam Mu¡¯s clothes. It¡¯s the Musk Pill that you mentioned. We¡¯ve already discovered it from the start and stopped the damage in time. We¡¯ve already found and sealed them.¡±

    Everyone covered their mouths in shock and curiosity as they stared at the item in Tang Jian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It does exist, but the smell on my body has long dissipated. It¡¯s impossible for there to be any strong smell. So, Doctor Wang, why were you so sure that I had musk on me just now?¡±

    Doctor Wang¡¯s legs went weak and he copsed to the ground.

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey couldn¡¯t hide their panic.

    At this moment, a long whistle sounded from outside the crowd.

    Everyone made way for a low-profile and expensive ck car.

    The moment the car stopped, the door opened and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure appeared.

    Immediately after, Yu Song got out of the car and walked to the other side. He pulled out a person from the car.

    Hao Ran was the disheveled Qiao Biluo.

 Chapter 1729 - Bite to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Bite to Death</h4>

    The moment Ye Jingyun and Bailey saw Qiao Biluo, the blood drained from their faces.

    Her lips were pursed tightly and she looked flustered.

    They didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads, afraid that their uneasy eyes would reveal too much in front of everyone.

    Yu Song walked to them and nced at Shen Fanxing before nodding respectfully.

    In the next second, her face darkened and she threw Qiao Biluo to the ground.

    Qiao Biluo pounced on Ye Jingyun and Bailey.

    The two of them naturally retreated a few steps as if Qiao Biluo was the gue.

    How pathetic was Qiao Biluo now?

    Her clothes were tattered and her hair was disheveled. There were even bloodstains on her body. Her face was unevenly bruised and there were dried blood stains on the corners of her lips. If Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t seen her earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have recognized the disheveled woman in front of her as Qiao Biluo.

    Not long ago, she was still scheming against them. In less than two hours, she had be like this.

    Things were indeed unpredictable.

    She looked up at Yu Song and teased him, ¡°Yu Song, although you¡¯re old, you¡¯re still a woman. Be careful that you won¡¯t find a wife in the future.¡±

    Yu Song choked. He didn¡¯t expect his wife to still be in the mood to joke with him.

    And¡­

    Something was wrong with his wife today!

    Why did she suddenly think of joking with him?

    Tang Jian¡¯s lips twitched.

    This woman was really hopeless.

    Even in this situation, she could not forget her cold joke. It was really¡­

    He couldn¡¯tin!

    What a strange woman!

    Yu Song smiled awkwardly and nced at Qiao Biluo. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t do much? Given her current state, if you really want to hit her, won¡¯t she be crippled?¡±

    Yu Song hurriedly shook his head. ¡°There might be a misunderstanding. I¡­ didn¡¯t hit her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and fell silent for two seconds. Suddenly, she turned to look at Ye Jingyun and her daughter. Seeing how they were avoiding her, her lips curled into a cold smile.

    She looked down at Qiao Biluo and said calmly,

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. When I left the manor two hours ago, Madam Qiao Biluo was still fine. Why did she suddenly be like this?¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, there should be a reward forpleting the mission perfectly¡­¡±

    Tears streamed down Qiao Biluo¡¯s face as she scratched the ground. She looked up at Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ava and Bailey!¡±

    She pointed at Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei with one hand, crying and trembling with anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s always been them! It was their arrangement for Uncle Song¡¯s family to have an ident. Only when Uncle Song leaves can I rece Uncle Song in the manor. That way, I canplete their n for them.¡±

    ¡°They were the ones who gave me the musk. They asked me to put those things on Princess Fanxing and Lady Mu. They even arranged for the car to have a scent simr to the mixed scent in an attempt to cover up the smell of the musk. This was all their blessing.

    Because they didn¡¯t allow Mr. William to sessfully have a child with another woman, they were even more worried that the existence of Princess Fanxing would affect their status in the royal family. They were even worried that they would snatch the throne away. Therefore, they wanted to take this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. Not only could they kill Madam Mu¡¯s child, but they could also pin the crime on Princess Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°They were the ones who arranged for me to do this. They were afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do the details well and even told me everything. But I clearly did as they instructed, but they¡­ They never thought of letting me live!¡±

    ¡°Not long after Princess Fanxing and Lady Mu left and found out that the n was going as nned, they arranged for a group of assassins to barge into the manor and take me away. They wanted to silence me¡­ What vicious hearts. I¡¯m loyal to them, but they want to silence me and destroy the evidence¡­¡±

    Qiao Biluo¡¯s heart-wrenching usation shocked Ye Jingyun and Ava. Their mouths opened and closed, and they trembled uncontrobly.

    Everyone looked at her in shock.

    It was unbelievable.

    ¡°From the start, the mother and daughter didn¡¯t care about the danger of the pregnant woman and refused to let go of Princess Fanxing. So they¡¯re trying to frame her!¡±

    ¡°So they really want Madam Mu¡¯s child and want to frame someone else? Oh my god, this is too shocking. Why would they do such a crazy thing?¡±

    ¡°So this is the truth! Back then, she refused to let go and insisted on an exnation. That face is really disgusting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today¡­ Not only does an adopted daughter not know how to be grateful, but she also wants to harm the children of the royal family. She even wants to covet the throne. She¡¯s simply shameless.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s shocked and disdainful usations threw Ye Jingyun and Bailey¡¯s minds into chaos.

    She could only deny it with a pale face.

    ¡°No¡­ we didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t, we really didn¡¯t¡­ Grandma, don¡¯t listen to this crazy woman. She must be colluding with someone to frame us. How could we do such a thing? All these years, you know us the best, right? You must not believe what she said, right?¡±

    Queen Yulia looked at her with dark eyes. Upon hearing her words, she suddenly snorted coldly.

    ¡°Yes, after being together for so many years, I understand you the most! Back then, your mother dared to lie to me at a young age. She took advantage of my longing for my daughter to gain my sympathy and love and sessfully entered the royal family to rece the princess! If the truth hadn¡¯t been revealed not long ago, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that she knew how to use people¡¯s feelings to achieve her goal at such a young age.

    All these years, she had always been by my side and received privileges and protection from me! It was precisely because I knew your mother that I knew how greedy she was for wealth, power, and status.

    What role did you, who had always been with your mother, y in this?

    You and your daughter have caused me so much trouble. Now that everything is in front of me, how stupid do you think I am? I still can¡¯t see through your tricks and I even have to believe you?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s face was pale. She bit her lips and shook her head repeatedly. Her tone was nervous and afraid.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Grandma. We¡¯re really innocent¡­¡±

 Chapter 1730 - Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Enraged</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Grandma. We¡¯re really innocent¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin! Why don¡¯t you exin why you and your daughter were so sure that Fanxing had the pill?¡±

    Bailey¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I was just guessing¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia closed her eyes and took a deep breath, cutting her off.

    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t use such a reason to brush me off again.¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and they shone with anger.

    ¡°Even if you can convince me repeatedly, how can you convince them?!¡±

    She pointed at the crowd and shouted angrily, causing all the denial to be stuck in her throat.

    She turned her head in a daze and countless gazes gathered on her. Every gaze was filled with shock and disdain. There was even disgust that could not be expressed with words.

    Her heart, which had always been nervous and eager to smooth over this matter, suddenly hit rock bottom.

    For a moment, her heart seemed to have died.

    In reality, she was already dead.

    She had reached a dead end. There was no way out, nor could she retreat.

    Her grip on Queen Yulia¡¯s arm tightened uncontrobly, and her mouth was filled with the taste of blood.

    She wanted to deny that this matter had nothing to do with her, but when she saw Queen Yulia¡¯s expression, she opened her mouth but no sound came out.

    William¡¯s initial shock and heartache turned into calmness and indifference, which pierced Bailey¡¯s heart deeply.

    All these years, she had always hoped that her father would take another look at her. She also had an indescribable hope for this father who had betrayed her mother.

    But now, she knew that it was impossible.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s state of mind was no different from Bei Lei¡¯s.

    At this moment, there was no regret in their hearts.

    They had never expected Shen Fanxing to be pregnant.

    Back then, they had made countless preparations for this n. Even when they chose to use the musk to frame Shen Fanxing, she was the one who chose to find a solution domestically.

    She knew that Shen Fanxing was a perfumer, but she didn¡¯t know that she was so sensitive to smells.

    She even deliberately used the fragrance to confuse her, but she still saw through her¡­

    She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Biluo to be saved halfway and even bit her to death.

    She was the one who had nned this scheme today. Her goal was to kick Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing, the annoying mother and daughter, out of the royal family. They would be despised by everyone and have no ce in this world.

    But now¡­ why did it be them?

    Why did things turn out like this?

    Ji Fengmian¡­

    She suddenly remembered that something was wrong when she saw her today.

    She turned her head abruptly to look at Ji Fengmian, only to see his cold face.

    Her heart sank.

    However, Ji Fengmian spoke extremely slowly.

    ¡°The royal family is the supreme existence in the entire country. Only with the existence of the royal family will they be able to live in peace and be a harbor that they can always rely on. In short, without the royal family, there will be no Country Y. The people in the royal family are naturally the most important. You plotting to harm the future leader of the royal family is no different from harming the country. This is not a simple matter. If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s a capital crime!¡±

    Her voice was calm, but the expression on Ye Jingyun¡¯s face was extremely pale.

    This was what she had said in a hurry to convict Shen Fanxing.

    If she remembered correctly, Ji Fengmian had said everything.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    Everyone was familiar with this sentence. This was what Ye Jingyun had said just now. Now, Ji Fengmian had returned it to her.

    She was emphasizing that harming the children of the royal family was a capital offense.

    Ye Jingyun quickly shook her head and pounced on Queen Yulia, begging,

    ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t¡­ I really didn¡¯t¡­ How could I harm Sister Wanwan¡­ I won¡¯t. I have no reason to harm her¡­¡±

    Queen Yulia remained silent.

    After being caught red-handed, how could her simple words turn the situation around?

    Yulia¡¯s silence told her that there was no room for her to deny or resist.

    ¡°Mother, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Her words were obviously too pale to have any effect.

    ¡°Princess Ava, you deserve it. If the Queen really believes you, won¡¯t she treat us as fools?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s obvious. You¡¯re just lying to yourself.¡±

    ¡°Think about your words and actions with your daughter just now. I used to have a good impression of the two of you, but now it seems like it¡¯s a waste of feelings. I might as well feed her to the dogs!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your biological daughter and granddaughter after all. As an adopted daughter, not only can¡¯t you tolerate them, you even want to ruthlessly kill them and even have designs on the throne. While you¡¯re thinking about this, have you really not taken a good look at yourselves? You don¡¯t have the noble blood of the royal family flowing in your veins, but you¡¯re enjoying the life of a royal princess. You should be grateful to the queen, her daughter, and her granddaughter. In the end, you repaid kindness with ingratitude. This is uneptable.¡±

    ¡°There are really all kinds of strange people in this world. They can even do such a vicious and shameless thing!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s words made Ye Jingyun realize that she was really done for this time.

    Queen Yulia took a step back and her slight action snapped Ye Jingyun back to her senses. She gripped the queen¡¯s clothes tightly again.

    ¡°Mother, Mother! No matter what, I admit that I have selfish motives, but this doesn¡¯t prove that I did everything.¡±

    No matter what¡­ no matter what! Can you forgive me this once, just this once? Mother, I beg you, on ount of our sincere service and filial piety over the years¡­¡±

    Bailey seized the opportunity to beg Queen Yulia, ¡°Grandma, this is a private matter of the royal family. There are many things that have yet to be rified. Can we talk about this when we return to the pce?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°Why? Now you know that you have to return to the pce to discuss this matter? Since you know that it¡¯s a private matter in the pce, whose doing is it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as she pressed on.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not thinking clearly, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll remind you.¡±

    [Goodnight muah~ Moving is really tiring. There are so many things that I¡¯ve umted for more than ten years. It¡¯s unbelievable and unbelievable¡­ If I don¡¯t finish moving today, I won¡¯t finish moving tomorrow or the day after tomorrow¡­ The day after tomorrow, I should¡­ be able to finish moving¡­ But I still have to move my new house¡­ My future is bleak and my vision is dark¡­

 Chapter 1731 - Thatâ€™s Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1731: That¡¯s Enough</h4>

    ¡°If you can¡¯t remember clearly, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll remind you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°You guys intercepted us in public.

    You were the ones who ignored the danger of the pregnant woman in the car and insisted on forcing me to give you an exnation in public.

    You were the ones who insisted on searching me in public and were determined to use me of plotting against the royal family.

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys. You wanted me to fall into your borate trap in public. I couldn¡¯t defend myself and was convicted on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear me clearly? There are so many pairs of eyes here and in public. It¡¯s all your n. Now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s a private matter? Why? The matter between you and your daughter is the royal family¡¯s private matter. Do we deserve to be skinned and pulled tendons by you in public?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was furious. She had no intention of letting them off.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°I¡¯m talking to the Queen, not you! As long as Mother forgives me, what are you¡­¡±

    ¡°You guys are so stupid. Don¡¯t you remember what you just said?¡±

    ¡°¡­There are so many people watching now. You don¡¯t have the chance to avoid responsibility. Otherwise, how will our royal family exin to these people? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so fearless after being in front of Grandma for so long¡­¡±

    It was what Bailey had said again. Shen Fanxing had returned the favor.

    Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei¡¯s expressions changed. They gritted their teeth in hatred.

    Shen Fanxing paused for a few seconds and stared at them.

    ¡°So what if the Queen forgives you today? As long as I don¡¯t want to, you have to die!¡±

    Ye Jingyun and her daughter shuddered at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ why are you so unforgiving? You didn¡¯t do this, so it might not be us¡­¡±

    ¡°Still not giving up?¡± asked Shen Fanxing coldly before shifting her gaze to the pale-faced Doctor Wang.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I take off my clothes and show you if I have the so-called fennel pills?¡±

    Doctor Wang¡¯s legs went weak. ¡°No¡­ No need, Your Majesty. What Qiao¡­ Qiao Biluo said just now is true¡­ It¡¯s¡­ Princess Ava who instructed me to do this. She said that I only have to say this because she¡¯s sure that Princess Fanxing will have the Musk Pill, so¡­¡±

    Qiao Biluo quickly added, ¡°I listened to her and ced the pill on her. I even sent her a message saying that the n waspleted. There¡¯s even a record on my phone. That¡¯s evidence.¡±

    The two of them agreed and announced Ye Jingyun and Bailey¡¯s n to the public.

    There was no more chance for them to argue.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Her sorrowfulughter was filled with endless sarcasm.

    ¡°I, Yulia, have never done anything to betray God or anyone in my life. In the end, I ended up like this. I¡¯m sincere. I actually raised a group of ingrates. They¡¯re like leeches, sticking close to me and sucking my blood. They can¡¯t wait to bite off all my bones. How sad, how sad¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s really not like that. It¡¯s really not¡­¡±

    As she denied, she suddenly thought of something. She turned her head abruptly and pointed at Ji Fengmian behind her. She screamed, ¡°It¡¯s her! It must be her! And her¡­ It must be the mother and daughter who framed us! She hates me. She hates me for recing her for so many years. She hates me for upying half of her life¡­ Her heart must not have been maxed out long ago. That¡¯s why she¡¯s back now. She wants to use all means to chase me out of the royal family¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would such a coincidence happen here? And Shen Fanxing¡­ She has been trying to get information from us since the beginning. This is all a trap. Mother¡­ Please think about it carefully. All of this has been nned wlessly. She has caused us to be in such a state¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian chuckled at Ye Jingyun¡¯s retort.

    ¡°You reap what you sow. Ye Jingyun, if I were you, I would take responsibility for my actions and admit defeat. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re embarrassing yourself by refusing to admit it?¡±

    ¡°You have to be able to ept defeat. Since you dare to do it, you should face the situation as a loser. This way, I can still think highly of you.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Ji Fengmian had a calm expression, as if she wasn¡¯t involved in this matter. His expression was calm andposed.

    Ye Jingyun was so angry that her lips trembled. ¡°Stop pretending to be magnanimous. Since you dare to take responsibility, why don¡¯t you exin what happened? Do you dare to say that this matter has nothing to do with you?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded lightly. ¡°It has something to do with me.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Even Queen Yulia looked at Ji Fengmian in surprise.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face lit up and she hurriedly looked at Queen Yulia. ¡°Mother, did you see that? She admitted it¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and said,

    ¡°Yes. I admit that it has something to do with me. If my existence wasn¡¯t an eyesore to you, you wouldn¡¯t have to resort to such means to frame us.¡±

    Ye Jingyun was speechless.

    ¡°In addition¡­¡± Ji Fengmian paused and curled his lips. ¡°Apart from the unsatisfactory results, I¡¯ve made her follow your n step by step. You and your daughter have been secretly happy all the way. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Qiao Biluo is one of the people you arranged to stay in that manor, right? Madam Mu is three months pregnant. It¡¯s impossible that you only found out recently, right? Why did you choose toe to the pce today to mention this?¡±

    Ye Jingyun avoided his gaze and said, ¡°I only found out about this recently¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know what I want to say?¡±

    Ji Fengmian moved the wheelchair in front of them. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense that you can arrange spies elsewhere. I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing without reason¡­¡±

    Bailey¡¯s pupils trembled.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what ns you have tonight, it¡¯s enough to know that Madam Mu is pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 1732 - Long Guess

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Long Guess</h4>

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what ns you have tonight, it¡¯s enough to know that Madam Mu is pregnant.¡±

    Faced with Ji Fengmian¡¯s approach and words, Ye Jingyun retreated in panic, her face pale.

    ¡°Based on your greedy and sinister personalities, it¡¯s not difficult to deduce what you want to do. I already know that you have a n. Your every move this morning is the goal of your n. It¡¯s really¡­ too obvious. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words made Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei panic.

    ¡°You gave a random reason to lure Fanxing to the manor. After Fanxing left, you told her that Madam Mu was pregnant. Then, you brought Mother to the manor. You arranged for Qiao Biluo to secretly reveal that you wanted to harm Madam Mu¡¯s child. After Fanxing found out that Madam Mu was pregnant, she would definitely bring her and the child back for the sake of her and the child¡¯s safety. After receiving the news that everything was in Qiao Biluo¡¯s n and confirming that Fanxing and Madam Mu had left the manor, you went to the manor to put on an act. Then, ording to the n, you would block Fanxing in the most crowded ce in the city center and use the doctor you had arranged to capture Fanxing on the spot. Then, you would search her body for the pill that caused Madam Mu¡¯s miscarriage¡­¡±

    ¡°What an orderly n. It went so smoothly from the beginning to the end. You should really thank me. I silently watched as the two of you acted as if we had already disappeared from your sight as you wished.¡±

    The n was organized, and so was Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with what I said, it¡¯s that Fanxing has seen through your n bit by bit, causing thispletely reversed situation. Do you want me to continue? I can be more specific about your n, but do you think it¡¯s really necessary?¡±

    The onlookers shook their heads and stopped talking. It was obvious what had happened. Everyone knew what had happened, but they refused to admit it.

    Queen Yulia didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself here anymore. She took a deep breath and turned to look at the car.

    It was silent inside. As for why, she already knew.

    Just as she was about to return to the car, she heard a low voice beside her.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Everyone looked over.

    It was William, who had been silent since the beginning.

    Queen Yulia stopped slowly, but she didn¡¯t turn around immediately.

    She roughly knew what William was nning to say by shouting at her.

    Forget it. She had suppressed herself for Ava for so many years. That was enough.

    Sighing, she turned slowly and looked directly at William.

    But William said:

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve always wanted to annul our marriage with Ava. There are many reasons, but I won¡¯t talk about the past now. Today¡¯s incident is enough reason for me to divorce her. So Mother, I hope you won¡¯t stop me anymore.¡±

    When Ye Jingyun heard this, she was stunned. Then, the expression in her eyes cracked and blood vessels appeared.

    ¡°I won¡¯t get a divorce! I won¡¯t! You¡¯ve been with that b*tch for so many years. What did I say? Haven¡¯t the two of you always lived in harmony? What¡¯s the difference between having a wife and not having one? Why do you want a divorce? I don¡¯t agree! I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    William looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m definitely getting a divorce. It doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not. If you still feel that what happened today isn¡¯t shameful enough, you can dy it. Even if Aunt doesn¡¯t make a decision on this matter, I can still go through the proper legal process. Let me continue to live with a woman who tried to murder my biological child¡­ How is that possible¡­ I advise you to give up. There¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t agree¡­ Mother¡­ Mother! Please don¡¯t let William divorce me. I can¡¯t divorce¡­¡±

    If they really divorced, she would have nothing left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s think about how you¡¯re going to survive today. It¡¯s a crime to harm the royal family¡¯s children.¡±

    Queen Yulia was silent for two seconds before she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for controlling you all these years. This is entirely your own business and you have the final say. I won¡¯t stop you anymore. Besides, my Ji family doesn¡¯t dare to ept such a vicious woman.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face was pale as she shook her head, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°I should apologize to you and Mu Wanwan.¡±

    With that, Queen Yulia walked towards the car.

    William stood rooted to the ground for a while before getting into Mu Wanwan¡¯s car.

    Mu Wanwan looked at him silently.

    Then, she sat up straight and apologized to him.

    There was no expression on his face, and there was even a hint of gloominess in his eyes.

    ¡°Although Fanxing has told me about this before, I¡¯ve never felt guilty about her ending.¡±

    She turned her head to the other side. ¡°She brought this upon herself. She wanted to kill me and the baby and frame Fanxing. It¡¯s impossible to forgive such a vicious thought. If Fanxing hadn¡¯t guessed her motive and n today, you would have only seen my dead body.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Mu Wanwan pursed her lips in a bad mood.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to rightfully upy Lady William¡¯s position¡­¡±

    William pulled her into his arms. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look at Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei anymore. She walked past them and towards Ji Fengmian. Halfway there, she felt a grip on her waist and the next second, she fell into a familiar embrace.

    Turning her head to look at the man who was much taller than her, she saw a handsome face that was obviously not very good-looking.

    She grinned. Thinking back, she had indeed neglected the manpletely.

    This was not going to be easy.

    How about¡­

    Tell him a few jokes?

    Yu Song quickly came behind Ji Fengmian and pushed her to the car. He even helped her put her in the car.

    After confirming that there were no problems, Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing into his car.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind was filled with the jokes she had heard in the past, but¡­

    She was really not proficient in these.

    She wasn¡¯t interested in these in the past.

    Just as Yu Song got into the car, Bo Jinchuan said in a low voice,

    ¡°To the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I discovered it immediately. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Tang Jian is with me.¡±

    ¡°To the hospital.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t dare to speak again.

    It was good to make a trip. Although she knew that it was fine, it was still good to check and ensure that 10,000 yuan was fine.

    Through the rearview mirror, she saw Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei being carried to the car by a feww-enforcement officers. She retracted her gaze coldly with a cold expression.

    William was right. Nothing could be said about what had happened in the past. Just this incident alone was enough to prevent the mother and daughter from ever making aeback.

    This was the price they had to pay.

    All these years of pressure hade to an end today.

    ¨C

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey¡¯s crimes had be the focus of attention.

    Queen Yulia didn¡¯t hesitate this time. She investigated all the actions of the mother and daughter over the years. In the process, she used her power for personal gain, used her power for benefits, and disregarded human lives. She even investigated every detail of how she bribed the killers to kill Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing.

    All these actions showed how deranged Ye Jingyun and her daughter were.

    When these things were revealed one by one, everyone felt incredulous and shocked.

    How could a person be so crazy?

    Everyone was condemning their crimes and could not be forgiven easily.

    The news and online news shocked everyone.

    In the Bo family¡¯s old residence.

    But that wasn¡¯t what Old Master Bo was concerned about¡­

    [2500 words per photo. Goodnight xoxo~]

 Chapter 1733 - Treacherous

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Treacherous</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was pregnant.

    After hearing the news, Old Master Bo sat alone on the sofa in the living room for the entire afternoon.

    The video that was filmed by someone was broadcasted on television.

    He stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach.

    His eyes were filled withplicated emotions.

    The child in her stomach was Jinchuan¡¯s?

    It should be.

    Although he didn¡¯t like her, he subconsciously believed that she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who would fool around with other men.

    Moreover, his grandson was so outstanding. Which woman would dare to find another man after being with him?

    Moreover, judging from how much Jingchuan cared about that woman, the child in that woman¡¯s stomach was indeed Jingchuan¡¯s.

    He¡­

    He really had a great-grandson.

    Before this, he had felt that it was too far-fetched. He didn¡¯t expect it to really happen now.

    When Bo Yuelin returned from thepany, he was already exhausted. Recently, thepany had been suppressed by various parties. All the big and small matters didn¡¯t affect the Bo Consortium much. However, it was inevitable.

    One by one, the small matters gathered and the losses caused were really exhausting.

    She knew that the Ming Corporation was pressuring the Bo Consortium bit by bit, but ever since she failed tomunicate with the people from the Ming Corporation, she had no chance to contact them.

    He really couldn¡¯t imagine how he would face the global entrepreneurs at this year¡¯s international summit.

    Exhausted, he returned to the Bo residence. He was thinking of asking the Old Master to give him some pointers and use some of the connections he had umted in the past to see if there were any new coborations that could change the current situation.

    When she returned, she saw the old man staring at the television in a daze.

    The servant greeted him at the door. Sensing his gaze, she whispered,

    ¡°Old Master has been sitting like this for the entire afternoon.¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned. He changed his shoes and walked to the living room. With a nce, he knew what had happened.

    That woman, Shen Fanxing, had caused quite a bit of trouble in Country Y.

    She couldn¡¯t behave herself anywhere.

    She was the liveliest.

    However, as time passed, everyone could tell that Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei had gone for wool ande home shorn.

    The n had gone smoothly, but Shen Fanxing had turned the tables. She had wanted to force Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing into a corner, but they were the ones who had fallen.

    It was stupid to the extreme.

    He had long reminded them that the mother and daughter were not easy to deal with, but he still underestimated them.

    She pursed her lips tightly. It seemed that Ye Jingyun¡¯s connection with Country Y was ruined.

    She wanted to take over the Bo Consortium and receive Ye Jingyun¡¯s protection at Country Y¡¯s customs in the future. However, before she could cooperate further, Shen Fanxing cut her off.

    Thinking about it now, Shen Fanxing had ruined many things for him.

    Now¡­

    She was actually pregnant.

    She had kept it a secret for more than three months.

    His expression darkened as he tried to sort out what had happened recently.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Old Master Bo was the first to ask him. He snapped back to reality and retracted his malicious aura. He nodded and unbuttoned his suit before sitting on the sofa.

    Looking up at the LCD screen in front of him, he pursed his lips and said,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be pregnant. Jinchuan¡­ is really capable.¡±

    There was a faint smile in Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes. He was obviously happy about Shen Fanxing¡¯s pregnancy.

    He was finally going to be a great-grandfather.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened again.

    ¡°Three months. That means she knew she was pregnant when she was in the country. She just kept it from us. I wonder who she was hiding it from.¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened.

    Who was she hiding it from?

    How big was her pregnancy to the Bo family?

    Who was she hiding it from? Of course, she wanted to hide it from him!

    What did she mean by that?

    He didn¡¯t agree to their marriage. Was she going to use this to take revenge on him?

    What a narrow-minded and vengeful woman.

    All Old Master Bo could think about was the child in Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach.

    However, that was not what Bo Yuelin was thinking.

    Back then, Old Master was so against her marriage with Jinchuan. If she had revealed her pregnancy, it would have been impossible for Old Master to matchmake Yuan Sichun and Jinchuan.

    Was it really just to take revenge on Old Master?

    Based on his understanding of Shen Fanxing, she shouldn¡¯t be such a petty woman.

    Now that she thought about it, if she didn¡¯t hide the news of her pregnancy, Yuan Sichun might target the child in her stomach and the danger would increase.

    If she hadn¡¯t hidden the news of her pregnancy, Ye Jingyun and her daughter wouldn¡¯t have failed today.

    It was just a pregnancy, but she could actually make full use of it.

    Was this woman smart or scary?

    ¡°This woman¡­ is really vicious. She actually wants to hide this from me. What does she want? Can¡¯t I see her after the child is born?¡±

    Old Master Bo said angrily. At the thought of Shen Fanxing¡¯s motive, his heart ached.

    Bo Yuelin remained silent. Now that he had suffered heavy losses and thepany was in a mess, he couldn¡¯t care less.

    He only knew that Shen Fanxing was too dangerous. If he let her be, he might lose everything he had.

    But now¡­

    He had no reason to touch her.

    Now that she was pregnant, the entire Bo family and Jinchuan were paying more attention to her. Even if he wanted to do anything, he had no way of doing so.

    He looked tired and gloomy.

    ¡°¡­Who knows what she¡¯s thinking? Jinchuan is bewitched by her now¡­ If she had told you about her pregnancy earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have stopped her and Jinchuan¡­ Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this with the Bo family because of her and you. If that¡¯s the case, then this woman is really too terrifying. She can even sessfully plot against kinship¡­¡±

    The more Bo Yuelin spoke, the uglier Old Master Bo¡¯s expression became.

    Yes!

    If she had told him about her pregnancy earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Jingchuan wouldn¡¯t have gone against her and left the Bo family!

    This woman was simply too vicious!

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that just because she¡¯s pregnant with our Bo family¡¯s child, I have to admit that she can enter our Bo family! It¡¯s just that there are plenty of women who can get pregnant and have children!¡±

 Chapter 1734 - Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 1734: Retribution</h4>

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that just because she¡¯s pregnant with our Bo family¡¯s child, I have to admit that she can enter our Bo family! It¡¯s just that there are plenty of women who can get pregnant and have children!¡±

    ¡°Our Bo family can¡¯t afford such a scheming and vicious woman like her!¡±

    As Old Master Bo spoke, he stood up abruptly and mmed his walking stick on the ground.

    He went upstairs angrily.

    Bo Yuelin sat there with a frown.

    ¨C

    When everything about Ye Jingyun¡¯s past was investigated, no matter how big or small, the remaining pity and hesitation Queen Yulia had for them disappearedpletely.

    Back then, how did Ye Jingyun rece Ji Fengmian¡¯s position? How did she worry that Fengmian would return? How did she hire assassins to force them to kill her? Even Feng Mian¡¯s legs had been tortured for so many years because of them.

    She enjoyed everything that belonged to Feng Mian and all the protection and love that he had given her. Yet, she wanted to kill her biological daughter.

    How could she forgive her again?

    After living for so many years and seeing that she was about to reach the end, she realized how wrong she was.

    How wrong was she?

    She had been shrewd in all aspects and prided herself on being in power for so many years. She had handled state affairs in an orderly manner without any mistakes, but she had suffered such a huge setback because of her adopted daughter.

    He had ruined her life.

    Back then, Ye Jingyun was thrown into the Ministry of Justice.

    This department was specially established for the nobles of the royal family. It was said that Wang Zifan was guilty of the same crime as themon people.

    After being locked up for three days, Ye Jingyun had been thinking about how to meet Queen Yulia every day. She had tried her best to convince the queen to forgive her, but in fact, even she couldn¡¯t convince herself.

    But she couldn¡¯t be locked up here.

    It was even more impossible for him to die.

    She had a long life ahead of her.

    She was a princess of the royal family.

    She was the wife of a member of the royal family.

    There was wealth waiting for her. How could she want to die?

    No one wanted to die.

    Neither would she.

    However, no matter how she told the judicial staff, no one was willing to report her to the queen.

    ¡°Someone, someone! Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me calling for help? How dare you neglect me? I¡¯m locked up here now. Don¡¯t wait for me to get out, or I¡¯ll dismiss all of you immediately!¡±

    Three days.

    Darkness.

    No matter how strong he was, his energy had been depleted.

    Every second she spent here consumed her patience.

    The Queen¡¯s indifference made her panic even more.

    She really had a premonition of beingpletely abandoned.

    After being a princess for so many years, she was used to ordering people around. She was also used to being superior and maintaining a noble and elegant posture.

    When thew-enforcement officer in charge of watching over them heard Ye Jingyun¡¯s irrational shout, he sneered.

    These few days, they had indeed been annoyed by her.

    ¡°You still want to go out? Haha, don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? You still want to go out? Do you really think you¡¯re in power?¡±

    Ye Jingyun was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡±

    Thew-enforcement officer sneered and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re caught for plotting to murder the children of the royal family, but you schemed to take over our princess¡¯s position at such a young age. After that, you had a guilty conscience and coveted glory and wealth. You even hired assassins to kill the real princess and pressed her step by step. You even used your status as a princess and the queen¡¯s favor to gain benefits and use your power for personal gain. Back then, you colluded with your sister to kill the real wife of the Yuan family on the production stage. There were countless dirty things that made people feel disgusted just thinking about it. Think about it yourself. How many people have you indirectly killed all these years? Do you still want to go out?¡±

    So what if the queen wants to let you off? Will the others in this country agree to let you off? She is the queen, and the entire country needs a fair and just ruler. If she lets you off, how can she maintain her prestige in this country? If youpare yourself to the entire country, will she have any other choice as the queen?¡±

    After enduring her for so many days, he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She could be ignorant and stupid, but it was unbearable for them to endure the disgust and look at her every day.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s furious expression gradually turned pale. She looked at the few people and her mouth opened and closed. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°How did we find out?¡±

    One of them retorted with a smile, ¡°So what if we know? The entire country knows what you¡¯ve done. Oh, no¡­ the entire world knows what you and your daughters are like. So it¡¯s better to give up on other thoughts. The queen won¡¯t forgive you, let alone let you off. You deserve it. When you did that crazy thing, you should have thought of your oue today¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face was pale.

    When Bailey, who was in another cubicle, heard this, she could no longer pretend to be calm. She pounced on the door and shouted,

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent. I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t kill anyone or do anything. Inform my grandmother and tell her that I¡¯m really innocent. I really didn¡¯t do anything?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve killed anyone, but you¡¯re also involved in the murder of the royal family¡¯s children. Don¡¯t think of shirking your responsibility. When the timees, let¡¯s see how the queen decides!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, stop shouting. Even if you shout until your throat breaks, it won¡¯t change the oue.¡±

    After the feww-enforcement officers finished speaking, they disappeared.

    Only Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei were left sitting there with pale faces.

    Not long after, the door opened and a tall figure walked in. He stopped in front of Ye Jingyun.

    Ye Jingyun looked up slowly. When she saw William, her pupils trembled.

    She grabbed the hem of William¡¯s windbreaker and gripped it tightly. ¡°William, William¡­ go and tell Mother to forgive me. I don¡¯t want to stay here¡­¡±

    ¡°Give up,¡± William said coldly. ¡°You won¡¯t go out.¡±

    Ye Jingyun was speechless.

    William took a step back and pulled his shirt out of Ye Jingyun¡¯s hand.

    Then, he handed the document to her. ¡°Sign it.¡±

    Needless to say, it was the divorce agreement.

    Ye Jingyun shook her head, from shock to heartache to a sneer.

    William looked at her coldly. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t sign the contract, the divorce is final. However, if you die, I¡¯ll be widowed.¡±

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°I won¡¯t die. How can I die?!¡±

    ¡°A life for a life. Using your life to exchange for the lives of so many people you¡¯ve caused. Your death is not enough.¡±

    Ye Jingyun shook her head crazily. ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡±

    ¡°After signing it, we¡¯ll let each other off and part on good terms.¡±

    Ye Jingyun sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t sign it. If you want to be widowed, so be it. At the very least, I died as your wife. Since you already know the oue, why did you have to make a trip here?¡±

    ¡°Because of my obsession and unwillingness. I¡¯ve let you down, but the premise is that you didn¡¯t use any means to forcefully tie me to you. I¡¯m unwilling to be tied to you in this life, so no matter what, I have to cut ties with you. No matter how you scold me or me me, I¡¯ve never thought of being a perfect gentleman in front of you. So don¡¯t love me. I¡¯m not worth it¡­¡±

    ¡°Sign it. At this point, there¡¯s no point in insisting. I¡¯ll think of a way to discuss with Aunt. After all, they¡¯re my daughters and they haven¡¯t been stained with blood. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to give them a lighter punishment.¡±

    ¡°You should have paid for what you did back then. This is your retribution.¡±

    [I¡¯m done with Ava¡­ There¡¯s already a lot of photos. Goodnight.]

 Chapter 1735 - What Is The Most Vicious?

    <h4>Chapter 1735: What Is The Most Vicious?</h4>

    For the past few days, Shen Fanxing had been trying to coax a certain punching bag.

    She was so busy that she even gave up on entering the pce.

    She focused on Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She wasn¡¯t conquered by Shen Fanxing, but¡­

    He couldn¡¯t stand the current Shen Fanxing.

    Every day, she would sit, lie, stand, and walk. Whenever she had the chance, she would hug her phone with a serious expression.

    The rest of the time, she would move closer to him and say something he couldn¡¯t understand.

    It was rare for her to be quiet. She sat in the study room and signed a few documents. Just as she stopped writing, Shen Fanxing¡¯s figure entered her mind.

    Thinking of her strange actions over the past few days, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He shook his head helplessly and smiled dotingly.

    She was really busy.

    She was either busy with him or running around in his head.

    At this moment, Miss Fanxing, who was busy in his head, suddenly opened the study room door. When she saw Bo Jinchuan looking at her, she narrowed her eyes and smiled. She shuffled to Bo Jinchuan in her slippers.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    She called out to him gently, trying to please him.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and looked at her warily.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against his desk and smiled at him.

    ¡°Are you done with your work? Let me tell you a joke¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched as he stood up and picked up the pen on the table.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my work.¡±

    Shen Fanxing reached out to press Bo Jinchuan¡¯s right hand. ¡°If you¡¯re not done, you must be tired. Take a break. Let me tell you a joke to rx¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Not again.

    Ever since she returned from the manor, she had been obsessed with him. She would either pester him or give him a cold joke.

    He had never dabbled in cold jokes and was always confused by her.

    Most importantly, she had to react.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan was silent and resigned to his fate, Shen Fanxing cleared her throat and said,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t New Year¡¯s Daying soon? My¡­ my boyfriend said that he would transfer 20,000 yuan to me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and frowned as he looked up at her.

    Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°Then, she said that she had no money. Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing convulsed withughter. She wasn¡¯t pretending.

    How was this funny?

    Did he have to make herugh like that?

    She sighed helplessly in her heart. What had this little woman experienced recently?

    When Shen Fanxing was doneughing, herughter subsided when she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expressionless face.

    She frowned and red at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you smiling? Isn¡¯t it funny?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her, his dark eyes gleaming.

    Seeing the darkening expression on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, he sighed and picked up his phone.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang a few secondster.

    ncing at the screen, it was a message from Bo Jinchuan.

    She nced at Bo Jinchuan suspiciously and clicked on the message. Her mouth fell open in shock.

    ¡°Friend transferred 2,000,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Why did you transfer so much money to me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kept his phone and said calmly, ¡°Is 20,000 yuan worth making you so happy? Will you be happier with 2 million yuan?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Was that the point?

    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t have a partner!

    In the end, he didn¡¯t get the essence of her joke!

    Looking down at the transfer message on her phone, she epted it angrily.

    It would be a waste not to take it.

    Thinking about it carefully, her cold joke was worth two million yuan. She was also the number one person in the world.

    There was the sound of gold coins entering the bag and Shen Fanxing smiled in satisfaction.

    Not bad.

    When she looked up at Bo Jinchuan, she saw that he had already lowered his gaze and his attention was on the document in front of him.

    She frowned again and poked Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder.

    No response.

    There was still no response.

    He still refused to forgive her.

    Her temper was really stubborn.

    ¡°You¡¯re still angry?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell you another cold joke¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly before he pursed his lips.

    ¡°There was a loaf of bread. It got hungry while walking, so it ate itself¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¡°Do you know what happens when a fatty falls from the 18th floor?¡­ Fatty.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¡°When the three children were together, they said what was the most poisonous thing. Child A said that mosquitoes were the most poisonous. My brother¡¯s neck was bitten by a mosquito and it was red and itchy. Child B said that wasps were the most poisonous. My brother¡¯s leg was stung by a wasp and it¡¯s swollen and painful now! Child C said that I don¡¯t know what stabbed my sister either. Her stomach is round and¡­¡±

    The voice stopped abruptly.

    Shen Fanxing blinked, wanting to blurt out all the cold jokes she had gathered. At this point, she suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    When she regained her senses, she blushed.

    Bo Jinchuan finally looked up at her.

    This man¡­

    There was no other reaction, but when he heard this, he reacted faster than anyone else!

    How could she have expected that the sneer of the three children would be so¡­

    ¡°These¡­ these three children are too impure¡­ Let me change another one. One day, when we met as childhood sweethearts, I saw the girl¡¯s outfit and sighed¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her body felt light and she was pulled into the man¡¯s embrace.

    She looked up and saw the man¡¯s tensed face.

    Her eyes widened and she ced her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such cold jokes again. If you continue, I¡¯ll let you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and her face turned even redder.

    ¡°Then can you stop being unhappy?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°You know that I¡¯ll be unhappy, but you can still ignore me? It seems like I¡¯m not that important to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hugged his neck tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re thinking too much. Of course you¡¯re important.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Let me tell you another joke.¡±

    ¡°Little ck went shopping¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Then are you still angry?¡±

 Chapter 1736 - Good Person? Not

    <h4>Chapter 1736: Good Person? Not</h4>

    ¡°Then are you still angry?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear such jokes again!¡±

    ¡°Then you won¡¯t be angry if I don¡¯t tell you, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and could tell what she was thinking.

    Using cold jokes to threaten him?

    With a sinisterugh, he suddenly got up and carried her.

    Shen Fanxing gasped and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what¡¯s the most poisonous.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already experienced it. There¡¯s no need to understand.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and said, ¡°There¡¯s something even more poisonous.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and struggled in his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If you continue to act shamelessly, I¡¯ll continue to tell you cold jokes!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tall figure swayed imperceptibly.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen then.

    She was telling a cold joke¡­

    ¡­

    It seemed like everyone had their own persistence. They were evenly matched and refused to give in to each other.

    In the end, it proved that Shen Fanxing was inferior to Bo Jinchuan in certain aspects.

    She wanted to tell the cold jokes in her head, but Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t give her a chance.

    ¡°If you get angry again, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said weakly, annoyed at herself for losing.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°I can take the initiative to seekfort.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She seemed to have fallen asleep for a while when her phone rang.

    She moved and the seat beside her moved, followed by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice.

    She knew that her phone was ringing. She climbed out of the nket slowly and leaned against the headboard.

    Bo Jinchuan passed the phone to her.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the gown and jewelry for the princess¡¯s coronation ceremony have beenpleted. When will youe over to try them on? If they don¡¯t suit you, we can change them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing brushed her hair and nced at the sky outside.

    It was still early.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Fanxing ced her phone aside and touched her protruding tummy.

    After a while, she lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Bo Jinchuan had already walked in with the clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¨C

    Just as she took the elevator downstairs, someone recognized her.

    She wasn¡¯t used to his warm attitude.

    ¡°Princess, we¡¯re looking forward to the coronation ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on returning home safely.¡±

    ¡°Evil people won¡¯t go on like this forever. Ava and the rest deserve it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t want to hear this name now.

    It really affected her mood.

    Bo Jinchuan carried Shen Fanxing into the car.

    The pedestrians at the entrance of the hotel were still taking photos. They were gathered together, and no one knew what they were talking about. However, Shen Fanxing knew that it must be her. It must be Ye Jingyun and her daughter.

    At the thought of these people, her good mood turned gloomy.

    ¡°I thought you would y for a long time. Are you willing to die so easily?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t ept it. Ye Jingyun is thest person I want to let off easily. She has taken a few lives and even caused my mother to be in this state. She even killed her. If possible, I want to torture her. But the situation is different. Even if Bailey is a princess, she is still of the royal family¡¯s bloodline. If this drags on, Grandma will hesitate.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Day. Before I leftst time, Ye Jingyun bought someone from the hospital to do a fake paternity test. Although I¡¯ve already asked Tang Jian to prepare, I¡¯m guessing that they want to torture themselves at the princess¡¯s coronation. Although catching them on the spot will vent their anger, but¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. ¡°Come to think of it, there hasn¡¯t been any peace recently. I¡¯ve never attended any banquet properly. I only hope that her coronation this time will be simple and smooth. Of course, I can¡¯t give them another chance to cause trouble at the coronation.¡±

    More importantly, I¡¯m pregnant now. The longer it takes, the more I can¡¯t be sure that they won¡¯t target them. The longer I keep them, the more danger the children and I will be in. Anyway, the ending will be the same. The sooner it ends, the sooner I¡¯ll be free.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes. You have to look at them more if you let them stay for another day. I might not even be able to tell if you¡¯re disgusted by them or if you have morning sickness.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She really admired this man from the bottom of her heart.

    In all aspects.

    All of them were so unconventional.

    ¡°End it early and go home to recuperate. Take good care of your husband and children.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He never forgot to make himself known.

    Not only did she have to nurse her pregnancy, but she also had to remember her husband.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about how I should treat you.¡±

    For some reason, the matter of Ye Jingyun and her daughter had been thrown to the back of her mind. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words had shattered her mood.

    By the time she reacted, the car had already reached its destination.

    Everything had happened unknowingly. How much had he done before this?

    There must be a lot.

    After all, she knew how meticulous and thoughtful he was.

    The coronation ceremony was to set off from the pce and ride on Country Y¡¯s symbolic carriage. After circling the city, they would return to the entrance of the pce and wear the princess¡¯s crown in front of all the citizens of Country Y.

    The gown was exquisite and luxurious. She tried her best to reduce the hassle of moving it, so she sent it to the pce.

    Queen Yulia, Ji Fengmian, William, and Mu Wanwan were all present.

    After what happenedst time, Mu Wanwan no longer had her guard up against Shen Fanxing.

    When Shen Fanxing arrived, she followed the designer to the room to help her change.

    ¡°Thank you for this. If not for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have lived under Ava¡¯s control for the rest of my life.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her arms and helped the designer and his assistant to put on the gown.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯ve never thought of helping you selflessly. There are two reasons why the child is innocent and of royal blood. In addition, you¡¯re a thorn in Ye Jingyun¡¯s side. She used your child to harm me, and I can use your pregnancy to retaliate. You deserve this thank you.¡±

    She had never wanted to owe anyone anything. She despised hypocrisy as a gift.

    Mu Wanwan smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so honest. Why do you have to make others feel that you¡¯re not a good person?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°How difficult is it to be a good person? I don¡¯t take the initiative to harm others, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t harm others. I¡¯m petty and vengeful. I¡¯m sinister and ruthless, so it¡¯s best not to provoke me. Once I¡¯m unhappy, I¡¯ll definitely retaliate. Can a good person do whatever she wants and do such things without thinking? That¡¯s not possible. A good person does 99 good deeds. If one doesn¡¯t meet everyone¡¯s expectations, everyone¡¯s efforts will be wasted. It¡¯s different for a bad person. Even if I only do one good deed, I might be remembered for life.¡±

    Her words were light and her tone was unhurried. There was a faint smile on her face.

    However, for no reason, Mu Wanwan felt a chill run down her spine.

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    The meaning she wanted to express should be obvious.

    The pce, money, power, and benefits. Too many things could easily change a person¡¯s temperament.

    She couldn¡¯t be sure that Mu Wanwan would remain as William¡¯s wife in the pce.

    There was Ye Jingyun in front of them, and there were many people with ulterior motives in the pce.

    She could only reveal her firmest stance to anyone.

    She had better behave herself. Otherwise, she would not let this matter rest.

    ¡®A good man?¡¯

    In this society, good people were used, framed, and treated as stepping stones.

    ( ? ? ? ? ? ?) ?*. ?

 Chapter 1737 - How Nice

    <h4>Chapter 1737: How Nice</h4>

    Shen Fanxing changed and came out of the room. The person waiting outside was stunned by her beauty.

    Under the light, the diamonds on the gown reflected a dazzling luster. The bead curtain hanging from her chestpletely concealed her slightly bulging abdomen. It was impossible to tell that she was pregnant.

    She was tall and slender, and her hair was simply tied up. The diamond and pearl crown on her head attracted even more attention.

    It was as though she used to be Shen Fanxing, but now, she was a princess.

    The noblest princess of Country Y.

    There seemed to be a reason for his unique aura.

    She was born into a noble family and had an outstanding temperament. No one could doubt her identity.

    Just by looking at her, she was the most respected princess.

    Queen Yulia nodded in satisfaction and walked to her side to look at her carefully.

    ¡°This is the real princess of the royal family.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to look at the man beside her.

    She raised an eyebrow at him and walked over.

    ¡°Is it nice?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark eyes were fixated on her. His gaze was fixated on such a beautiful and noble woman.

    ¡°¡­ You look good.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Do you need any improvements?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°I need a jacket.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth and looked at her exposed arms before turning to the designer.

    ¡°I might really need a jacket.¡±

    The designer looked troubled.

    The highlight of a gown was its overall effect. Although it was outstanding in some aspects, it couldn¡¯tpare to the overall effect.

    If she wore a jacket, the entire gown would lose its luster.

    No¡­

    A coat almost covered the entire gown. Then this gown would only be a lining and decoration.

    It was such a waste.

    Shen Fanxing could sense the designer¡¯s distress and felt apologetic. After all, this was a work for the entire Country Y, or even the entire world. Her request was too much for the designer.

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before his gazended on the paper and pen on the table beside him. He walked over and amidst everyone¡¯s confusion, he drew on the paper for a long time before tearing it off and handing it to the designer.

    ¡°Just follow this.¡±

    The designer took it doubtfully. After taking a quick look, she was stunned.

    In less than two seconds, excitement appeared on her face.

    She brought the paper closer and scrutinized the design. Her eyes lit up.

    After a long while, she looked up at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ amazing.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°Of course I have the right to make my wife beautiful at all times. I like this gown very much.¡±

    Initially, the designer was a little angry. After all, it was her own work, yet she wanted to add someone else¡¯s.

    The feeling of his territory being invaded lingered in his heart.

    She was envious and jealous of Bo Jinchuan for being able to design such a stunning design in such a short period of time. At the same time, she admired him from the bottom of her heart.

    Now that the people he acknowledged had praised his work, the negative emotions in his heart were instantly dispelled.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have your approval. Your design is the icing on the cake. Thank you.¡±

    After all, it was not long before the princess¡¯s coronation. If he had to redesign the coat and rush it out, there would definitely not be enough time.

    Now that there was a ready-made design draft, time was definitely not as tight anymore.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say anything else. Ji Fengmian looked at Shen Fanxing. Although his expression was calm, it was obvious that he was gratified and affectionate.

    Her daughter had grown up to be so outstanding.

    This was undoubtedly the greatest relief in her life.

    Thinking about it carefully, the thing she was most proud of in her life was giving birth to Fanxing, a daughter who had never disappointed her.

    Shen Fanxing blushed slightly. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words in front of so many people made her feel shy. After all, her mother had never been nice to Bo Jinchuan.

    More importantly, she had always felt that her mother was a serious person. What she couldn¡¯t stand the most was a romantic rtionship.

    It was a little awkward to show off their affection in front of her grandmother and mother.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t care who she was.

    He reached out to pull Shen Fanxing into his embrace and gently pushed the crown on her head. When he was satisfied, he smiled.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that my wife is the honorable princess.¡±

    Queen Yulia smiled and said, ¡°So, you have to enjoy her and protect her. If she suffers any grievances, I won¡¯t let it go easily.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°She¡¯s just a princess.¡±

    Queen Yulia paused and Ji Fengmian frowned at the tall and arrogant man.

    She was very unhappy with his words.

    However, Bo Jinchuan continued, ¡°With me, she will definitely enjoy the treatment of a queen. What can a princess do to me?¡±

    Queen Yulia was speechless.

    Ji Fengmian nced at him and said calmly, ¡°A glib-tongued man is usually not trustworthy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She tugged at his shirt and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her as though nothing had happened. His voice was calm, but there was a hint of danger.

    ¡°Why should I care? Am I a glib-tongued man?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re not. You¡¯re good.¡±

    Please don¡¯t be angry. Otherwise, these few days wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled in satisfaction.

    Ji Fengmian looked up at the intimate interaction between them. There was a natural warmth between them and his eyes turned gentle.

    How nice¡­

    Her daughter hadpletely lived her ideal life.

    She had experienced hardships and hardships. Along the way, she was beautiful and intelligent. She had never lost herself. She lived openly and had a clear conscience. She had given, received, and possessed¡­

    There were more beautiful things waiting for her in the future.

    What an enviable life.

    It was enough.

    As long as Fanxing was happy, everything was worth it.

    When Mu Wanwan followed Shen Fanxing out, her face was pale.

    She was shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    No¡­

    What really shocked her and even scared her was the way she looked at her casually.

    Actually, she really didn¡¯t have any strong desire for money and power now, but she couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen in the future.

    She was indeed selfish about this matter.

 Chapter 1738 - None of My Brothers Are Reliable

    <h4>Chapter 1738: None of My Brothers Are Reliable</h4>

    She was indeed selfish about this matter.

    She didn¡¯t mind how cruel the consequences would be if she wanted Ava to leave Williampletely.

    Yes, it would be best if Ava disappeared from this world.

    It would be better¡­ if she died.

    Actually, she was no different from Ava.

    She¡­ didn¡¯t want to share her man with any woman.

    That was why she was willing to act with Shen Fanxing without hesitation andpletely remove Ava from William and her life.

    She admitted that her thoughts were unbearable.

    Hence, she thanked Shen Fanxing today.

    Shen Fanxing was the mastermind behind all of this. She was just a participant who had helped her.

    However, she had a feeling that Shen Fanxing had seen through her.

    But looking at Shen Fanxing now, she suddenly believed that she would never be the next Ava.

    Because she had gotten everything she wanted now.

    All she wanted was aplete William.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a week before New Year¡¯s Day, so¡­ tomorrow is Christmas. You guys should leave early and prepare for the holidays tomorrow. I wish you a happy holiday tomorrow.¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt the warmth, Queen Yulia still spoke.

    ¡®Christmas?¡¯

    Shen Fanxing thought about it. Indeed, the streets had been filled with festive vibes recently.

    ¡®But¡­ Christmas?¡¯

    She had never thought of how to live her life.

    After changing, Shen Fanxing followed Bo Jinchuan out of the pce to the hotel.

    Along the way, there were alreadynterns and decorations. Men and women celebrated Christmas in pairs.

    Christmas activities began at all the shops.

    It was as lively and festive as Chinese New Year.

    Tomorrow¡­ Tomorrow¡­

    Shen Fanxing was conflicted about what to do tomorrow.

    Otherwise¡­

    She would tell him a few jokes.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and her smile made him narrow his eyes.

    ¡°If you dare to tell me any moreme jokes, I¡¯ll seal your mouthpletely.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    This man could read minds, right?

    After returning to the hotel, Shen Fanxing washed up andy in bed, unable to think of a way to spend the next day.

    Even when she fell asleep, she couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    Bo Jinchuan came out after washing up. When he saw her sleeping soundly, he paused before opening the bedroom door.

    She sat on the sofa and started scrolling through her contacts.

    Yin Ruijue dialed the number.

    ¡°Hey! Brother Bo, where have you been recently?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked coldly, ¡°How do you n to spend Christmas?¡±

    There was a long pause on the other end of the phone. ¡°¡­Brother Bo, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to provoke me? There¡¯s nothing much to do. I n to take my Tibetan Mastiff out on the streets tomorrow! I¡¯ll bite off their hands when I see them holding hands. I¡¯ll bite off their mouths when I see them kissing. I¡¯ll set fire to the couples who enter the hotel and burn them to death¡­ Hey, hey, hey, Brother Bo¡­ F*ck, I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°Hello, Brother¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored Bo Jinhang¡¯s anger and asked, ¡°How are you going to spend Christmas?¡±

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°It depends on the child.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hung up immediately.

    What a good-for-nothing.

    After that, it was Shang Qingmo again. It was the same question.

    Shang Qingmo: ¡°¡­Go to work. Television workers don¡¯t deserve holidays.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°As the CEO of thepany, do you have the right to say that?¡±

    Shang Qingmo said, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy, butpared to the holidays, I¡¯m more willing to earn more money in thepany¡­ Tutu¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡­

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and gave up on the option.

    Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t worried about Christmas at all.

    Liang Xuer would probably arrange a lot of ¡°processes¡±.

    Yu Song¡­

    Yes.

    Yu Song picked up the call immediately.

    ¡°Sir?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and asked, ¡°How do you n to spend Christmas?¡±

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°¡­If nothing goes wrong¡­ I should spend the night with you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Who the hell wants to spend Christmas with you?

    Yu Song scratched his head. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve never specially celebrated Christmas before¡­ To be honest, I spend Christmas with Master every year.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Yu Song, should I give you a raise?¡±

    ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Yu Song didn¡¯t react for a long time.

    Bo Jinchuan continued, ¡°You should earn more money. You should really find a girlfriend.¡±

    Yu Song wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve made Master worry.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of me tomorrow.¡±

    Yu Song didn¡¯te back to his senses until the call ended.

    Why did he feel that Master¡¯sst sentence sounded like amand?

    So¡­ was he being despised?

    But Christmas¡­ How was he going to spend it without Master?

    It was better to sleep in the hotel obediently.

    What a¡­ lonely Christmas.

    He secretly wiped away his bitter tears¡­ It was too difficult for him.

    After a phone call, she didn¡¯t receive any useful answers. Hence, she got up, opened the bedroom door, and walked in.

    She pulled Shen Fanxing, who was sound asleep, into her embrace. The most important thing now was to embrace her.

    In a daze, Shen Fanxing felt herself being pulled into a warm embrace.

    The familiar warmth and scent made her feel at ease even when she was sleeping. She reached out and ced her arm on the man¡¯s thin waist. She rubbed her head against his chest and fell asleep again.

    Bo Jinchuan nted a kiss on the top of her head before turning off the lights.

    Within seconds, the lights in the room lit up again.

    ¨C

    When Shen Fanxing woke up the next day, Bo Jinchuan was long gone.

    However, there was a big red apple lying quietly beside her pillow.

    No wonder she smelled like an apple when she slept.

    She had always thought that she was too hungry, but it turned out to be true.

    She picked up the apple and sniffed it. After confirming that there was no pesticide, she leaned against the headboard and took a bite.

    At nine in the morning, Bo Jinchuan guessed that Shen Fanxing should be awake. He opened the door and saw her munching on the apple.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing greeted him with a smile, ¡°Morning.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and Shen Fanxing took another bite of the apple.

    ¡°The apple is delicious.¡±

    Since there were only the two of them in the room, she knew that the apple was prepared by Bo Jinchuan.

    Appropriate praise was equivalent to ttery.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched¡­

    She was d that she had washed the apple before putting it on.

    She really didn¡¯t know why he thought of washing the apple first¡­

    [I¡¯ve finally made it. I almost¡­ owe you again today¡­]

 Chapter 1739

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Untitled</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan walked over and looked down at her.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and opened her mouth to swallow another apple.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at her moist lips that were covered in apple juice.

    The sound of apples rustling came from her mouth. The sound of her swallowing was natural and normal, but Bo Jinchuan felt that she was adorable and seductive.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Christmas today, do you know?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and her eyes darted around before she nodded.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what day it was yesterday?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused again and looked down at the apple in her hand. She suddenly felt like she was chewing wax.

    If it was Christmas today, then yesterday¡­

    Wasn¡¯t it Christmas Eve?

    So this apple was the peace fruit Bo Jinchuan gave her?

    Then¡­

    What if she didn¡¯t prepare anything for him?

    A conflicted expression appeared on her face. Her beautiful eyes darted around and suddenly lit up. They were bright and cunning.

    She raised her hand and handed the half-eaten apple to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s still half left. Here, eat it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at the apple in front of him helplessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re giving me the apple I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t what you gave me mine?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said matter-of-factly. However, seeing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s displeasure, she thought for a while and lowered her head to take a bite of the apple. She knelt down on the bed and wrapped her arms around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°The apple is yours and you are mine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and sat on the bed resignedly.

    ¡°Whatever you say. Anyway, I have a child. How can I go back on my word?¡±

    A dangerous voice sounded from above. ¡°You still want to go back on your word?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head quickly and looked up at him sincerely. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never thought of that.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°Get up for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was used to Bo Jinchuan making breakfast.

    She praised Bo Jinchuan¡¯s culinary skills.

    After dinner, Bo Jinchuan wrapped Shen Fanxing tightly and pulled her out.

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°A date.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips curled under the scarf.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Go shopping, y, and eat.¡±

    She had thought about it for a long timest night. Women¡¯s dates were all about these things.

    Everything that was worth shopping, ying, and eating in Country Y would bepleted this Christmas.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words were obviously useful to Shen Fanxing.

    All these years, she had never had a good Christmas.

    Although she didn¡¯t know her target, she felt that it would be interesting as long as Bo Jinchuan brought her along.

    And yet¡­

    Because of her pregnancy, she could only watch all the exciting games and even arge portion of the delicacies.

    In fact, she found it interesting to just walk around, but pregnancy was really a delicate job.

    More importantly, as a royal princess who had just returned, it was more strenuous for her to appear in public.

    Not long after, she couldn¡¯t walk anymore.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look too good either. He was born with a pure heart and few desires. Being chased and surrounded by so many people affected his mood.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing was struggling, he bent down to carry her and strode through the crowd.

    This action naturally caused many people to scream.

    It seemed that their appearance was more attractive than any project at Universal Studios.

    The date at the amusement park had failed slightly.

    She was so tired, let alone shopping.

    Her shopping n had failed without a fight.

    In the end, there was only food left.

    This was the most important thing. Shen Fanxing had been craving food recently and Bo Jinchuan nned to satisfy her appetite.

    However, he had overestimated Shen Fanxing¡¯s appetite.

    After driving her to a restaurant in Country Y, Shen Fanxing held her stomach and surrendered.

    ¡°Do you want more? Chuan, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m stuffed now. I feel like I have another child in my stomach¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Today¡¯s Christmas conservation n had failedpletely.

    Shen Fanxing was satisfied with Mr Bo¡¯s unhappiness.

    After all, it was something within her physical limits. Having done so many things in a day that she had never tried before, it had already exceeded her expectations.

    It was only three in the afternoon. After returning to the hotel, Bo Jinchuan settled her down and left.

    She had no idea what he was doing.

    After a while, Shen Fanxing got out of bed. She looked at the time and called Xu Qingzhi.

    The call went through quickly and Shen Fanxing could see Xu Qingzhi¡¯s beautiful face.

    ¡°Merry Christmas.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was sitting on a chair. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and lean back against the chair.

    ¡°Merry Christmas¡­ Looks like you¡¯re having a good holiday this time. You seem to be in a good mood.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and was about to speak when she noticed the wall behind Xu Qingzhi.

    She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered and she sighed before walking around with her phone.

    ¡°At thepany.¡±

    Noticing Shen Fanxing¡¯s dark expression, she added,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the end of the year? The quarterly statistics of the various departments have to be reviewed meticulously. The Industry and Commerce Bureau also has to be reviewed. Nothing can go wrong. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force myself. Anyway, I¡¯m bored at home alone.¡±

    She was alone¡­

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not force yourself. Also¡­ you should really find a nanny to stay at home.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it for the time being. I¡¯m morefortable alone. I can¡¯t avoid having someone nagging at me after hiring a nanny. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll go for a checkup on time every time and the results are always good. Your future son-inw is growing up healthy!¡±

    Seeing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s beaming face at the mention of the child, Shen Fanxing smiled.

    ¡°Then take good care of yourself. After New Year¡¯s Day, I¡¯ll return to the country to apany you. If you need anything, remember to inform me. Don¡¯t force yourself. It¡¯s the same in every aspect, understand?¡±

    Xu Qingzhiughed and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    The two of them chatted briefly before hanging up.

    There were only the two of them and Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t mention anything about Christmas.

    Although Christmas was a foreign holiday, it had be popr in the country in recent years.

    It was also a Valentine¡¯s Day.

    On this holiday, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what to say to cheer up her good friend who had a lover but was still working in thepany.

    Now that she thought about it, Limo wasn¡¯t someone who would suggest Christmas to Qingzhi.

    ¡°Scum.¡±

    She opened her mouth and uttered two words.

    It wasn¡¯t worth it for Qingzhi.

    ¨C

    As night fell, she stood downstairs and looked down at the entire city.

    The neon lights shone brightly. Compared to yesterday, there was a festive atmosphere everywhere.

    ncing at the time, it was already seven o¡¯clock.

    Shen Fanxing stroked her stomach and sighed.

    ¡°Babies, aren¡¯t you eating too much? Fortunately, your father is rich. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to support you¡­¡±

    Yes.

    Shen Fanxing was hungry again.

    She pushed the me to the two innocent little cuties in her stomach.

    She felt no guilt.

    ¡°But where did Daddy go? He¡¯s been busy for the entire afternoon, but there¡¯s no sign of him¡­¡±

    She patted her stomach aggrievedly when her phone rang.

    It was Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°I¡¯m downstairs. Get dressed ande down. I¡¯ll bring you¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    Before Bo Jinchuan could finish, Shen Fanxing interrupted him and hung up.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Ten minutester, Shen Fanxing sessfully found Bo Jinchuan in the hotel lobby.

    Seeing that she was dressed appropriately, Bo Jinchuan pulled her out.

    Shen Fanxing thought that Bo Jinchuan would definitely bring her to eat something delicious.

    After all, it was time to eat.

    However, Bo Jinchuan pulled her to the square outside the hotel. In front of them was a ten-meter-tall Christmas tree. She could vaguely see a shadow and something was decorated on it.

    Just as she wasmenting theck of neon lights, her eyes lit up.

    Seeing the Christmas tree in front of her light up, Shen Fanxing¡¯s jaw dropped in shock.

    Looking up, she saw that far away from the Christmas tree, one, two, three stars lit up one after another. In the end, countless stars lit up one after another, covering the entire hotel square.

    They stood below and looked up at the starry sky.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at the endless stars. Despite her surprise, tears welled up in her eyes.

    She knew very well that this was all Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arrangement.

    She turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°Have you been busy all afternoon?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was tense as he said, ¡°Today¡¯s date was a failure.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never celebrated Christmas before. I¡¯m satisfied today.¡±

    ¡°I can give you something better.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wrapped her arms around his neck.

    ¡°This might be the Christmas I¡¯ll never forget.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare better next time.¡±

    Yu Song wiped his sweat in the dark and looked at the two of them hugging and flirting. His lips twitched and he turned his head away.

    These two people were actually quite boring and tacky.

    To be honest, these surprises at Christmas were too tacky.

    Wasn¡¯t it awkward?

    Was his wife¡­ really that touched?

    This arrangement shouldn¡¯t be a surprise.

    Moreover, his wife was so smart.

    But how¡­

    Why did he have to fall for such a clich¨¦ arrangement?

    It felt like watching two idiots in love.

    Sigh¡­

    Her future was bleak.

    Sigh¡­

    Yu Song let out a long sigh.

    Yu Song shook his head and covered his face.

    His typical Bronze Three looked down on Bronze One.

    He didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend now, yet he wasining that someone who had a girlfriend wouldn¡¯t date. It was really¡­

    Sigh¡­

    However, it was indeed a huge project.

    It seemed like he could retire today.

    He went home to wash up and sleep.

    Sigh¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arrangement attracted many people. Couples came in waves and the women¡¯s surprised and envious voices sounded. In an instant, many people rushed into the square.

    If there were food stalls on both sides, it could be a fair.

    Shen Fanxing straightened her body and pecked his lips.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow at her.

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your sons and daughters¡¯ fault for eating too much. I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    She was d that he had prepared Christmas dinner.

    Hence, he pulled Shen Fanxing into the restaurant calmly.

    After having her fill, Shen Fanxing wanted to go to the square, but Bo Jinchuan rejected her.

    A cold was a reason.

    ¨C

    After Christmas, the coronation of the princess became something everyone was looking forward to.

    The pce was also making arrangements with great fanfare. Representatives from all over the world were sent to congratte Queen Yulia and witness the true elegance of the royal princess.

    During thest two days, Bo Jinhang, Yin Ruijue and the rest suddenly arrived at Country Y to look for Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    Since she wanted to attend the princess¡¯s coronation, Queen Yulia naturally gave her the best arrangements.

    Shen Fanxing was in the pce, confirming the details of the ceremony.

    Queen Yulia was meeting with the envoys from various countries, leaving Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing alone.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s study had recently be Ji Fengmian¡¯s.

    Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa and looked at Ji Fengmian calmly.

    ¡°Recently, there have been many rumors in the pce that Grandma has abdicated and wants to help you ascend the throne.¡±

    Ji Fengmian put down the document in his hand. ¡°I suspect so too.¡±

    ¡°What about you? What are your ns?¡±

    ¡°I think your grandmother is quite satisfied with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m already married. My name has to be called Bo. It¡¯s a little far from Ji¡¯s family.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°You can consider letting Bo Jinchuan marry into the royal family.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    [This chapter has 4,000 words. It¡¯s the story of how two love idiots spent a sour Christmas. The timeline needs a transition, so goodnight ~ ~ (??????)???]

 Chapter 1740 - Four in One

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Four in One</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to joke.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smirked. ¡°Who said I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at her calmly.

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly. ¡°He was chased out by that old fogey from the Bo family anyway, wasn¡¯t he? He doesn¡¯t even have any shame as a gigolo. The son-inw of the royal family isn¡¯t someone anyone can be. He should feel honored.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°He¡¯s not a gigolo.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand that stubborn old man from the Bo family. The best way to take revenge on him is to let his most satisfied grandson be my son-inw. I believe his expression will be very interesting.¡±

    Shen Fanxing massaged her temples and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Why should Ah Chuan and I take revenge on Old Master?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you think that the two of you being together is not built on the pain of others?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    ¡°I admit that I didn¡¯t interfere with anyone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why people are selfish. It¡¯s fine as long as you have no regrets. Why worry so much?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°So what are you trying to say?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised his chin and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be involved in this matter. As long as Bo Jinchuan is willing to be a live-in son-inw, you can take the position in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to care, so you want to push the me to me and make Ah Chuan your son-inw to fulfill yourziness?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I¡¯m old. It¡¯s time for you to be filial.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take over this stall. Where¡¯s your brother? Let him manage it.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sighed. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about itter. I¡¯ll summarize the process of the coronation on New Year¡¯s Day¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her about things that had nothing to do with her.

    The two of them stayed in the office for nearly an hour before Shen Fanxing came out.

    Everyone in the pce greeted her respectfully.

    She had been to the pce more than once or twice, butpared to now, the difference was too obvious.

    After all, Ye Jingyun and her daughter had established their authority in the pce for many years.

    If Ye Jingyun had not been locked up, she believed that these people would have treated her differently.

    Her lips twitched. Human nature was bad.

    When she came out of the pce, Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang were waiting at the door. Upon seeing her, Bo Jinhang mimicked the eunuch on television. He flicked his sleeves and knelt on one knee to bow to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I pay my respects to the princess. I wish the princess all the best.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gritted her teeth and her feet itched.

    She really wanted to kick him to the horizon.

    Her feet rubbed against the ground. In the end, she maintained herposure and did notnd her feet on Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jingxing bowed and got up from the ground.

    She smiled at Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, do you think I should address you as Her Highness or Sister-inw?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him, not knowing how to respond.

    Funny.

    Yin Ruijue was slightly better than Bo Jinhang, but seeing that he was about to get into the car, he waved his right hand in front of him. Then, he bent down and ran to the car respectfully before opening the door.

    ¡°Princess, please get in the car.¡±

    Seeing him like this, Shen Fanxing knew that his gesture was like the whisk in the eunuch¡¯s hand.

    Her eyelids twitched uncontrobly. She was speechless towards these two men.

    How did they end up like this? How did Bo Jinchuan have such unreliable brothers?

    How could they let down their faces that could make women fall madly in love with them?

    One could not judge a book by its cover.

    After getting into the car, the two of them sat in the driver¡¯s and passenger¡¯s seats respectively.

    Along the way, shemented the fact that Shen Fanxing was a princess.

    It made Shen Fanxing¡¯s temples throb.

    ¡°You should be busy at the end of the year, right? Why do I feel that all of you are so free?¡±

    Yin Ruijue shrugged. ¡°The rest is thepany¡¯s manager¡¯s business. Do you want me to use theputer to calcte the ounts?¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered. ¡°It¡¯s quite vivid. Why not? Didn¡¯t your father ask you to start from the bottom? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t cleaned the toilet before. This is nothing. At the very least, you still have to work in the office.¡±

    ¡°You have the cheek to criticize me? What kind of good bird are you?¡±

    ¡°Me? My second uncle likes to monopolize power. How can he let me ept thepany¡¯s ounts? Of course I¡¯m free and unfettered.¡±

    At the mention of the Bo Consortium, Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You have a lot of shares in the Bo Consortium. Are you not allowed to handle thepany¡¯s ounts?¡±

    Could it be that Bo Yuelin was already so unscrupulous?

    Bo Jinghang sneered and said, ¡°Not long after he took over thepany, all sorts of things have happened. In this short period of time, thepany has been incurring losses. How can he let me see his results?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent, wondering if it was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s doing.

    ¡°He¡¯s just afraid of losing face in front of a junior like me. However, he¡¯s also naive. He can hide it for a while, but can he hide it forever? After New Year¡¯s Day, there will be an international summit. At that time, the Bo Consortium will be in the top fewpanies in the world. Who doesn¡¯t know him? I reckon that the Bo Consortium will be famous by then. In the past, they would be ranked second. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even be able to be second this year.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent. The international summit was after New Year¡¯s Day. She wondered how thepany¡¯s statistics were.

    It seemed like she had to return to the country as soon as possible to supervise the ceremony.

    Even though Bo Jinchuan had arranged for someone, he was still worried.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing was used to not seeing Bo Jinchuan when she returned to the hotel.

    As a gigolo, he was busier than her.

    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year¡¯s Day.

    It was a day of attention.

    Shen Fanxing was brought to the pce early in the morning. After breakfast, she got dressed.

    All the radio stations in Country Y were broadcasting this grand asion live, including the online media¡¯s target. It was also the entire process of the coronation.

    The media, electronic screens, and other ces that could host the live broadcast were all showing the grand asion.

    The coronation of the princess of Country Y was the first time in more than 60 years after Queen Yulia.

    This was a scene that one would only be fortunate enough to see in their lifetime.

    The news spread throughout the world.

    This time, the horses that carried Shen Fanxing were divided into three rows. The leading horse was in the front, two in the middle, and three at the back. All of them were tall and muscr. They were red in color and their long manes fluttered in the wind.

    The carriage was a beautifully decorated square tform with curtains covering it. It was enough to see all the scenery on both sides of the road.

    Surrounding the carriage was the royal army in their royal uniforms. With solemn expressions, they lined up to protect the carriage and ensure Shen Fanxing¡¯s safety.

    Shen Fanxing put on the gown. The jacket wrapped Shen Fanxing¡¯s upper body perfectly. Her mink fur was fair and wless, and there was a huge diamond ne on her chest. Behind her was a lifelike golden phoenix that extended from her back to her left and right arms. When Shen Fanxing moved, it was as if a phoenix was pping its wings.

    There were still many details that Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t describe. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Bo Jinchuan for being able to consider so much in such a short time.

    When she came out of the room, the servants waiting outside were stunned when they saw Shen Fanxing.

    The first thing he saw was not the gown she was wearing, but the dazzling princess crown on her head.

    Instead, it was Shen Fanxing.

    The impact she had on them was shocking.

    She was aloof, elegant, and noble. Her unique aura was indescribable.

    It was something that emanated from her bones and blood. Every word, every action, and even a simple gaze exuded a cold and indifferent dignity.

    At this moment, everyone had nothing in their hearts. They only subconsciously acknowledged and respected the princess in front of them.

    This was the real princess of Country Y.

    In the past, she had habitually thought that Ava and Belle were princesses of the royal family. She had never considered what a real princess should be like.

    Now that they saw Shen Fanxing, they realized how wrong they had been.

    Not everyone was worthy of the title of a royal princess.

    Looking at the princesses now and thinking about the few princesses in the past, they were really not presentable.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips as the servant helped her towards the carriage.

    The crown on her head was indeed not big. Strictly speaking, it was light and convenient, but Shen Fanxing felt an inexplicable heaviness.

    After adjusting her breathing, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips when she saw the luxurious carriage in front of her.

    She had long known that it was a carriage, but she still felt a little awkward when she saw it.

    ¡°Fortunately, the weather is good today and the temperature is rising bit by bit. It won¡¯t be too cold. Princess, persevere a little. The total journey will take 90 minutes. Princess, you don¡¯t have to worry about safety. We¡¯ve already made perfect arrangements.¡±

    The person-in-charge of the parade said respectfully. Shen Fanxing sat on the seat and nodded at him.

    Looking at the tall and strong horse in front of her and the carriage under her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel like she had traveled through time.

    Queen Yulia walked out with Leah¡¯s help. When she saw Shen Fanxing sitting safely in the carriage, she smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m in the carriage ahead. You just have to greet them. You don¡¯t have to do anything else.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Queen Yulia stared at Shen Fanxing for a while before nodding in satisfaction. She turned around and held Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand before walking towards the carriage.

    Ji Fengmian wasn¡¯t in a wheelchair now and didn¡¯t even have a walking stick. It was a little difficult for him to walk.

    She looked up at the well-dressed Shen Fanxing with a faint smile.

    She had never thought that she would indirectly bring such glory to Fanxing. Although showing off as a princess was too superficial, which mother wouldn¡¯t want to give more to her child?

    Even if she was given an extra grain of rice, she would be happy and proud.

    When everything was ready, Queen Yulia boarded the same carriage with Ji Fengmian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, a royal team slowly walked out of the pce.

    The entrance of the pce was already filled with media and citizens.

    When the doors of the pce opened and the luxurious carriage appeared, there was amotion.

    Everyone was holding Country Y¡¯s g and smiling brightly.

    The country was different from China. If they were in China, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t imagine anyone being as passionate as them.

    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous. However, after seeing this scene, her nervousness dissipated.

    She was no longer the Shen Fanxing of the past.

    It wasn¡¯t the Shen Fanxing who was tainted and notorious.

    She had her best friend, her best husband, her best mother, and her best grandmother.

    She could finally ept their enthusiasm with a clear conscience.

    Her conscience had always been clear.

    Recalling everything that had happened in the past, she crossed her hands and felt emotional.

    Step by step. Even now, she couldn¡¯t believe that her life would one daye to this.

    A princess of a country¡­

    Even now, this title sounded distant. It made her realize something.

    The citizens on both sides of the road were still waving the small g in their hands and smiling happily at her.

    Her eyes darted around before she raised her hand and leaned out slightly to wave at them.

    ¡°Wow, our princess is so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, look here!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips, unable to resist the straightforward enthusiasm of Country Y¡¯s citizens.

    Along the way, the media recorded the entire process.

    Ye Jingyun and Bei Lei were also watching the broadcast intently.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s face was ashen, while Bei Lei¡¯s mouth was filled with the taste of blood. There was almost nothing left in her mouth.

    She hated it!

    She hated Shen Fanxing to the core.

    Why should he¡­

    Why should Shen Fanxing enjoy the most expensive treatment when she was in such a sorry state?

    If not for Shen Fanxing, she would still be¡­ the most popr princess in Country Y.

    Now, she had be the biggest joke in Country Y.

    New Year¡¯s Day¡­

    Grandma had never visited them.

    Was it true that with her biological daughter and grandson, their lives no longer mattered to her?

    How hard was her heart?

    After all these years ofpanionship, she couldn¡¯t even get pity and tolerance.

    ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful. Just by looking at the princess, no one will suspect that she¡¯s fake.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°The scene must be very lively. We even have the honor of seeing the princess with our own eyes! We¡¯re also unlucky enough to be in charge of them¡­¡±

    At this moment, a man in a different uniform snorted and said,

    ¡°Initially, I wasn¡¯t sure why the princess requested for more people to guard this ce today. Looking at their expressions now, if there are fewer people, I really can¡¯t guarantee what stupid things they will do.¡±

    When Bailey heard this, her eyes froze and she stared at them with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°What did you say? You want more people to watch over us? Who? Which princess?!¡±

    ¡°The real princess on TV, of course.¡±

    Bailey gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Why? Why should she?¡±

    The man sneered and picked up a document from the ashtray on the table behind him. He put the cigarette in his mouth, opened the paper bag, and took out the document.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why?¡±

    [I¡¯m asking for a monthly ticket~ Goodnight xoxo~]

 Chapter 1741 - Attention

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Attention</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why?¡±

    Bailey was furious. ¡°What should we know?!¡±

    The man bit the cigarette butt at the corner of his mouth. He nced at Bailey¡¯s ferocious expression and sneered. As he read the document in his hand, he said,

    ¡°Since I have nothing to do, why don¡¯t I talk to you guys¡­¡±

    He removed the cigarette, stubbed it out in the ashtray and sat on the table.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that you¡¯ve already bribed the hospital to make a fake letter?¡±

    Bei Lei was stunned, and Ye Jingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a motive, but I really don¡¯t know what you want to use. But Princess Fanxing said¡­ you¡¯re just nning to use it for the princess¡¯s coronation. Since you¡¯repletely prepared, how can it be silent? You have to make the best use of it. The coronation is the ce where your n is most likely to be carried out.

    It was all your fault for plotting against her. Otherwise¡­ you would have been lucky enough to attend today¡¯s coronation¡­ However, you would have lost even more face.¡±

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°It¡¯s a fake paternity test report. You¡¯re indeed resourceful. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? Oh right, speaking of this, the princess asked me to show you this document¡­ Then you¡¯ll know how magnanimous she was to choose to bring you herest time.¡±

    The man handed the document to the person beside him.

    That person immediately took it and walked to the pale-faced Bailey. He handed the document to her.

    When Bailey opened it, her expression changed drastically.

    It was the DNA test report of Ji Fengmian and Queen Yulia.

    There was no need to look at the results. However, the timing of the signature was what Bailey cared about the most.

    Ye Jingyun snatched it away. When she saw the date, her reaction was simr to Bailey¡¯s.

    The date of the appraisal was a month ago. It was during Country Y¡¯s banquet.

    Her body went limp and she fell to the ground.

    So¡­

    She had long been prepared to deal with them.

    ording to the original n, if they took out the fake appraisal report at the princess¡¯s coronation and insisted that Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing were fake princesses, their oue would probably be worse than now.

    Looking at their expressions, the man continued, ¡°Do you know how kind the princess is to you? If we really fight, she has many ways to torture you. It¡¯s just that¡­ she doesn¡¯t want you to ruin the coronation ceremony. Of course, the most important thing is that she¡¯s afraid of you. What if she has designs on the child in her stomach like what she did to Madam Mu¡­ She doesn¡¯t want to waste her energy on unimportant people like you¡­ She doesn¡¯t want to bring her child into unpredictable danger¡­¡±

    ¡°In the past few years, you¡¯ve taken over their lives several times, causing her to be separated from her mother for many years. Even now, she¡¯s still thinking of how to frame them¡­ She hasn¡¯t had the time to settle the scores with you. You¡¯re lucky that she didn¡¯t torture you further.¡±

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey¡¯s faces were as pale as paper.

    Bei Xi was the first to be locked up and had a mental breakdown. When she saw Ye Jingyun and Bei Leiing in at the same time, she shrank into a corner and looked at them in a daze.

    When she saw Ye Jingyun and Bailey¡¯s expressions, she knew that they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to go out this time.

    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. Other than showing that you¡¯re stubborn and don¡¯t dare to admit what you¡¯ve done, you¡¯re useless. The hospitals and doctors who were bribed by you have confessed.¡±

    ¡°But considering the connections you¡¯ve umted in Country Y over the years, to prevent you from destroying the coronation ceremony after being locked up here, we added so many people to watch over you. It¡¯s tiring.¡±

    Ye Jingyun and Bailey were no longer listening.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you telling us so much? Where did you hear all this?¡±

    The man sneered. ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody. Who I am has nothing to do with you. As for what I¡¯ve told you, everyone knows it. It¡¯s no longer a secret. I¡¯ve told you so much because it¡¯s the princess¡¯s idea. After doing so many things, of course she¡¯ll make you suffer!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. You¡¯re evil and despicable, but she¡¯s not a good person at all. However, I don¡¯t find her annoying¡­¡±

    Bailey felt indignant, but she didn¡¯t hide it on her face.

    Weren¡¯t the bad guys annoying?

    How was that possible?

    Many people hated her from the bottom of their hearts!

    He wished she was dead!

    The video of Shen Fanxing¡¯s parade was still ying on the screen. Her elegant gown reflected the sunlight.

    Inparison, she had an extra jacket on her. The two dangling crystals on her chest attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Everything was exquisite and noble.

    Her face was calm and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. With light makeup, she had to admit that she was beautiful and noble.

    Whether it was silence or movement, there was an indescribable aura.

    On both sides of the road were enthusiastic citizens shouting at her.

    This was a sign of being loved and supported.

    Just like that, they acknowledged Shen Fanxing¡¯s identity.

    All of this had once been what she yearned for the most. Now, she was high and mighty, enjoying her longing. Yet, she could only look up at the screen and enjoy the glory.

    How ironic.

    In Ping Cheng City, most people were also paying attention to the broadcast.

    Shen Qianrou was still in the hospital because she had told everyone that she was pregnant and weak. She needed rest.

    However, the doctor refused to examine her.

    As long as someone touched her, she would start shouting and shouting, not allowing anyone to touch her.

    Now, she relied on public opinion to stay in the hospital¡¯s high-ss ward. Her food and clothes were the best. The Su family could not do anything to her and could only pay her expensive hospital bills and other expenses every day.

    The Su Corporation¡¯s business was not doing well at all. Now that they had to support Shen Qianrou, it was adding insult to injury.

    Cai Jingyi regretted it at home every day, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Shen Qianrou.

    If the Su family didn¡¯t care, who knew what the reporters would say about them?

    The Su family was already in the limelight and could not withstand any waves.

    At this moment, Shen Qianrou was lying in a VIP ward, watching Shen Fanxing on the television. The floor was a mess.

    They were all high-end fruits, skincare products, jewelry, and even the medical equipment provided by the hospital.

    She had long heard that she was most likely a princess of the royal family. Even though Queen Yulia had announced it to the world after the state banquet, she still hoped that it was a misunderstanding.

    How could Shen Fanxing be the princess of a country?

    Back then, she had been suppressed by her in the Shen family and everything had been snatched away by her. How could she be a high and mighty princess when she didn¡¯t even look like a richdy?

    She had been looking forward to things turning around. However, what she had been waiting for was indeed the time for her to hold the princess¡¯s coronation.

    She had transformed into a real princess, and she¡­

    Even though they were on the other side of the world, Shen Fanxing had once again be a joke.

    What aplete joke.

    In the Su family, Cai Jingyi was also watching the television. She watched as Shen Fanxing epted the enthusiasm of Country Y¡¯s citizens. At the thought of Shen Qianrou, who was like a rascal in the hospital, her heart was filled with regret and hatred. Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.

    ¡°I must have been blind to have fallen for Shen Qianrou.¡±

    Su Bingyou¡¯s face was livid. When he heard her words, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°I told you that you would regret it one day. I didn¡¯t expect this day toe so quickly!¡±

    ¡°How would I know that Shen Qianrou is a jinx? Jiang Rongrong treats her like a treasure every day. I thought she was sure that Shen Qianrou was born with a phoenix fate!¡±

    ¡°Back then, Fanxing and Su Heng were already engaged, but you still wanted to matchmake Su Heng and Shen Qianrou secretly! Back then, the Su Corporation was facing bankruptcy. If Fanxing hadn¡¯te back to help, the Su Corporation would have been finished long ago! Has her conscience been eaten by a dog? Even if it¡¯s because of this kindness, she shouldn¡¯t have done such a low-level thing! Moreover, she¡¯s Fanxing¡¯s half-sister. No, what¡¯s more ridiculous is that Shen Qianrou isn¡¯t the biological child of the Shen family! This is retribution. She didn¡¯t cherish her good days. Now¡­ who can you me?¡±

    Cai Jingyi was embarrassed by Su Bingyou¡¯s words, but she was also extremely angry.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I matchmake Shen Qianrou and Su Heng for the sake of the Su family? I¡¯m the one who repaid kindness with ingratitude. What did you do back then? What right do you have to me me?¡±

    ¡°Back then, did you allow me to say anything? What do you mean by mutual love? Yes, Su Heng is indeed born from your womb. He won¡¯t disappoint you no matter what he does! If you matchmake him with Shen Qianrou, he will really be entangled with that woman as you wish! I¡¯ve long handed the Su family to Su Heng. Let¡¯s see how the Su Corporation will survive now! You should pray that Shen Qianrou, the lucky star, will stay in the hospital to help your precious son survive!¡±

    After Su Bingyou finished speaking, he stood up from the sofa and went upstairs angrily.

    Seeing Su Bingyou¡¯s attitude, Cai Jingyi¡¯s heart sank. Her grievances could not be dispelled, and her tears surged.

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she watched Shen Fanxing, who enjoyed the adoration and respect of the people. A wave of regret almost engulfed her.

    ¡°The Shen family has a daughter who was born with the fate of a phoenix. The phoenix hides in the forest, and it¡¯s difficult for her to return. She¡¯s a viin, and her fate is filled with misfortune¡­ She caught up¡­¡±

    It turned out that Fanxing was the real phoenix. Yes, not only could she pull the entire Su family back from the brink of bankruptcy, but she was also a real princess.

    And that viin¡­ was undoubtedly Shen Qianrou.

    She was really stupid. She actually treated a jinx as a treasure and pushed the real phoenix out of the Su family.

    What a pity for her son. He could have a better future and reputation with Fanxing¡¯s help, but now, he was busy at thepany all day, but there was no improvement.

    What was even more hateful was that Shen Qianrou, the jinx, actually stayed in the hospital and used her pregnancy as an excuse to spend a huge sum of money on the Su family.

    If she really stayed in the hospital for the rest of her life, how could the Su family withstand such consumption?

    She was really blind. She had given up on the real princess and found such a jinx to enter the Su family!

    She had harmed her son!

    But so what if she regretted it?

    Fanxing would never forgive them and Shen Qianrou couldn¡¯t get rid of them.

    As a woman, she would do nothing but regret her actions!

    Besides Cai Jingyi, Jiang Rongrong also had mixed feelings.

    From a long time ago, she knew that she had recognized the wrong person.

    Shen Qianrou was not the flesh and blood of the Shen family, let alone a lucky star who was born with a phoenix fate!

    Fanxing was born to be a phoenix. From the day she knew that Shen Qianrou wasn¡¯t part of the Shen family, she knew.

    No matter how much regret and hatred she felt, it was useless.

    She thought that this was the truth, but she didn¡¯t expect that the real phoenix had the identity of a real princess.

    How wrong was she back then¡­

    Meanwhile, Su Heng, who was in the Su Corporation, was sitting alone in his office. His eyes were fixated on theputer screen as his gaze followed Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    His heart had long been numb. From a long time ago, he knew how stupid he had been to give up Fanxing.

    He even wanted to salvage the situation, but Shen Fanxing already had someone else in her heart.

    He had lost herpletely and pushed her away from him cruelly.

    Now, the only thing he could do was to look at her through the screen like everyone else.

    No, perhaps he wasn¡¯t even someone who had nothing to do with her.

    He hugged his head in dejection. He had been busy recently and he was exhausted. His mother¡¯s cries and his father¡¯s sighs filled the house.

    In the hospital, there was still the exposed Shen Qianrou who wanted to fight him to the death.

    She had torn the divorce agreement countless times and refused to sign it no matter what.

    Now, she had even more excuses to stay in the hospital.

    Recalling everything that had happened between them, all that was left was regret and disgust.

    Fanxing had always made it clear, but he had always trusted Shen Qianrou unconditionally and hurt her.

    Thinking back, Qianrou¡¯s past actions were full of hypocrisy and ws.

    Even after Fanxing had exposed her, he had never thought of separating from her.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t tolerate Shen Qianrou anymore.

    However, Shen Qianrou¡¯s desperation was too much for him to handle.

    Now that thepany was busy, he decided not to see her.

    He could only drag it out.

    He would only be free when she was exposed and locked up.

    If they didn¡¯t divorce, so be it.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he had to waste his life. In any case, he had nothing to look forward to in this life.

    ¨C

    The timing was just right. After 90 minutes, they returned to the city gates.

    The carriage entered the pce slowly. The moment the door closed, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although she had gradually adapted to the enthusiasm of the people, she was still a little tired after the journey.

    After that, she would officially ept the queen¡¯s coronation ceremony at the city gate and announce to everyone that she was the princess of Country Y.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1742 - The Second Thing

    <h4>Chapter 1742: The Second Thing</h4>

    After drinking some water, the makeup artist helped Shen Fanxing.

    She was given time to rest.

    Queen Yulia had repeatedly confirmed all the procedures outside. It was enough to show how much she valued this coronation.

    Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing were resting in the lounge.

    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Shen Fanxing looked at herself in the mirror with an indifferent expression.

    It seemed like this coronation was just a formality for her. She was justpleting her mission.

    After the mission waspleted, she was still her. Nothing had changed.

    Ji Fengmian frowned at her. ¡°What do you n to do after the coronation?¡±

    <sub></sub>

    Shen Fanxing looked at Ji Fengmian in the mirror and said calmly,

    ¡°Return to the country and settle thepany¡¯s matters. Then, stay at home and await delivery.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°Have you forgotten that you have the title of a princess?¡±

    ¡°Princess, do you need to do anything?¡± Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re too busy, I can help you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her quietly for a while before saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, I don¡¯t think Grandma will force you. In my opinion, the reason why she wants to give you the throne is probably¡­ to make it up to you. Although the throne is difficult, Ye Jingyun and her daughter have coveted it for so long. Naturally, there¡¯s a reason for it. At the very least¡­ they have supreme authority.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression softened a little, but he still frowned.

    Shen Fanxing stared at her for a long time before her lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°¡­ If only¡­¡±

    Just as she opened her mouth, her eyes shed and she didn¡¯t continue.

    Ji Fengmian looked at her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while before saying slowly, ¡°The reason why Grandma wants topensate you with the throne is because she knows that you have the ability. You don¡¯t have anything else to do now, right? Instead of idling around all day, it¡¯s not too difficult for you to take over the position. I know that you¡¯re never someone who can stay idle. Unless¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at her with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Unless you have a special reason¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing finished speaking quickly and smiled at Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian stared at her for a while before sneering.

    ¡°What reason can I have?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and stood up slowly. She adjusted her gown in front of the mirror and held the water droplet crystal diamond in front of her.

    ¡°Grandma has dedicated her entire life to this position. As the ruler of a country, there will naturally be too many restrictions. Especially¡­ she won¡¯t have the love that ordinary people yearn for. Although it¡¯s a little serious, once she takes this position, it¡¯s no different from breaking off all ties. Could it be that the ruler of a country wants to find himself a husband?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smiling words made Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darken.

    After a long while, she snorted coldly and said, ¡°¡­Are you itching for a beating? How dare you tease me like this? In your eyes, how much am I a yboy? Can¡¯t I live without a man?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow nonchntly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not, I can only be overthinking. You shouldn¡¯t have any other reason to reject this job, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a while before he stood up slowly.

    ¡°But you¡¯re right. Since your grandmother trusts me, I should be happy. The rest of my life is indeed good for me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her quietly and nodded. ¡°As long as you understand.¡±

    After resting for a while, Queen Yulia opened the door and walked in.

    Coming to Shen Fanxing¡¯s side, he ced his hands on her shoulders and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t press too hard. Don¡¯t be nervous. If you¡¯re tired, tell Grandma not to force yourself.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Queen Yulia looked at Ji Fengmian and saw that her expression wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°Feng Mian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you tired?¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost time. Get ready. There are already many important figures waiting outside. We have to be careful for thest segment.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and receive them first. You guys rest for a few minutes beforeing out.¡±

    Queen Yulia walked out as she spoke.

    When Shen Fanxing and Ji Fengmian were ready to leave, Queen Yulia had already led them to the steps.

    When he saw them, he waved at them lovingly.

    The two of them walked over and Queen Yulia held their hands.

    ¡°These are all important leaders of various countries. I¡¯ll introduce them to you in detail during dinnerter. Let¡¯s go up to the city gate first. Listen to themotion outside¡­¡±

    Through the thick walls of the pce, Shen Fanxing could hear the cheers outside. They were filled with hope and anticipation.

    She pursed her lips and slowly stepped onto the steps of the city gate in silence.

    A group of foreign envoys was politely led up the steps by the important ministers of Country Y.

    From the moment Ji Fengmian left, he felt that something was amiss. His intuition told him that there was a low and dangerous aura following him.

    However, in such a heavily guarded ce and venue, she really couldn¡¯t figure out where the danger came from.

    When Queen Yulia, Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing appeared on the city wall, cheers erupted outside the city.

    They cheered excitedly.

    From afar, Shen Fanxing could only see the square that could amodate ten thousand people.

    Queen Yulia waved her hand and the audience responded.

    ¡°Thank you for your tolerance and recognition over the years. I¡¯m extremely honored. Without all of you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the changes and improvements in Country Y. It¡¯s all of you who have made me and the current Country Y. I, Yulia, will always be grateful to all of you! Today is a very important day, enough to be the most important day in my life. I selfishly hope to share my excitement and happiness with all of you!¡±

    There was a pause in between the words, and the audience naturally shouted in response.

    Yulia smiled and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows that the daughter who left me for many years has returned safely and even brought me a smart and kind grandson. I think there¡¯s nothing in this world that can make me feel happier than this moment. Thank God for letting them return to me!¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m holding the coronation ceremony for my granddaughter. She has suffered a lot in the past, but from now on, I won¡¯t let her suffer any harm from this world. I also want to use this opportunity to prove to anyone who has bullied her, insulted her, and looked down on her how stupid they are. From now on, even if I, Yulia, have nothing, I will do my best to give it to her. She will only be above everyone!¡±

    ¡°She is my most cherished and only grandson. Today, I will bestow the title of the only princess of Country Y on her!¡±

    The audience cheered excitedly, expressing their understanding and support for Queen Yulia¡¯s words.

    As soon as Queen Yulia finished speaking, Leah walked up slowly.

    She was holding a red velvet tray with a diamond crown on it.

    Made of pure diamonds, the crown was surrounded by stars. In front of it was arger star-shaped diamond.

    It matched Shen Fanxing¡¯s name perfectly.

    Queen Yulia smiled and pulled Fanxing to her side. Shen Fanxing bent slightly and Queen Yulia raised her hand to remove the crown on her head.

    The audience gradually quietened down. Everyone raised their heads and watched this scene quietly.

    A true coronation.

    This was definitely a historic moment.

    She removed the crown and ced it on the side of the tray. Queen Yulia held the crown with both hands and ced it on Shen Fanxing¡¯s head carefully and solemnly.

    After fixing it, she looked at the crown and Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful face and nodded in satisfaction.

    Shen Fanxing smiled gently at her. Her smile was calm andposed, without any emotions. Her calm demeanor made Queen Eurea like her even more.

    ¡°I hope you can be the best you can be for the rest of your life. I hope you can be the happiest you can be. There will be no sadness, no tears, no bumps, no disasters. I hope you will always be God¡¯s favorite.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and felt that this blessing was too perfect. How could life be as smooth-sailing as before? No one would be luckier and happier than her now.

    However, she knew that this was her grandmother¡¯s most sincere and greedy wish.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±

    Queen Yulia hugged her lovingly and nted a kiss on her cheek.

    ¡°You deserve it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could only ept it.

    The two of them separated and Queen Yulia took Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Today, this is the only princess of Country Y.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the important ministers from other countries apuded to celebrate.

    The audience erupted into cheers again!

    ¡°Princess Star!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness Star!¡±

    The cheers below the stagested for a long time. Queen Yulia had given them enough time to celebrate the coronation.

    After a long while, she raised her hand to signal for silence.

    ¡°I have another important announcement to make during today¡¯s coronation!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing that there was another segment.

    She had never heard of anything else today.

    It was chaotic below the stage. Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nced at Ji Fengmian.

    She was expressionless and her face was cold. Her lips were pursed as she stood rooted to the ground.

    She turned her face away silently.

    Queen Yulia turned to look at Ji Fengmian and smiled.

    ¡°Actually, all of you should already know this news. I¡¯m already old and it¡¯s already a little difficult for me to handle the country¡¯s affairs. I can¡¯t tolerate any potential mistakes in the country¡¯s affairs. I¡¯m no longer as sensitive as I was in the past. Therefore, if I continue to sit in this position, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be safe. Although I don¡¯t want to say goodbye, I have to face reality¡­¡±

    ¡°My queen¡­¡±

    The people below the stage started to feel uneasy and started to shout for Queen Yulia.

    Since she had already said that, they could totally guess what she was going to say next.

    Although Queen Yulia was a woman, their abilities were obvious.

    Country Y had always been open.

    There was no such thing as gender inequality.

    Although she could have multiple wives, she was not against women holding high positions and power.

    Everything was based on ability and mutual consent.

    No man would look down on a woman¡¯s ability to work, and no woman would go against her will to serve another woman.

    There were already examples of queens ruling before Queen Yulia.

    And the current Country Y was filled with the current situation. All of this came from the Queen¡¯s ability to work.

    He knew that she would abdicate sooner orter, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so sudden.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed time for me to abdicate.¡±

    There was amotion below the stage.

    ¡°But everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Since I can announce my abdication, I have naturally found a candidate who is satisfactory and has the absolute ability to manage the country¡­¡±

    The audience quietened down.

    She was curious about who the next king would be.

    Queen Yulia walked up to Ji Fengmian and held her hand.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m gradually letting go of the country¡¯s affairs. Recently, my daughter has been helping to handle it. I know that she used to have a strong ability to handle work. Recently, I¡¯ve observed that she¡¯s indeed extraordinary! If I¡¯m not wrong, she must be the ruler of a country that has surpassed me. Therefore, everyone can rest assured. I believe that she will lead all of us forward and create glory¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian was slowly pulled to her side by Queen Yulia.

    She was not surprised by this sudden announcement.

    She was already prepared to agree.

    For the rest of her life, this was the only meaningful thing.

    It was indeed not her wish to spend her life doing nothing.

    Even though she was prepared, she couldn¡¯t really feel happy when she heard the news. She didn¡¯t even want to ept such trust and anticipation.

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t confident. It was just that¡­ a decision that would determine the rest of her life left her at a loss.

    If she agreed, she would no longer be Ji Fengmian.

    Instead, she was the queen of Country Y.

    However, if she didn¡¯t agree, there was no other meaning to her life.

    After standing there in silence for a while, she took a deep breath and lowered her eyes slowly. She looked at the attention of nearly ten thousand people and said slowly,

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m indebted to the queen¡¯s love and gratitude for her trust in me. From now on, I won¡¯t let her down and I won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll ept this heavy burden and continue to lead everyone forward. I hope everyone can give me this opportunity¡­ It¡¯s understandable that you have doubts about me, but I¡¯ll use the fastest speed to make you trust me, support me, and acknowledge me¡­¡±

    Clenching her fists, she paused for a while before forcing a smile.

    ¡°I hereby promise that I will dedicate the rest of my life to the entire Country Y¡­¡±

    Her voice trailed off as someone grabbed her arm tightly. A long arm belonging to a third person reached over and took the microphone away¡­

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1743: Pfft

    Chapter 1743: Pfft

    Her voice trailed off as someone grabbed her arm tightly. A long arm belonging to a third person reached over and took the microphone away.

    At the same time, a low and angry voice sounded behind her. It passed through the microphone and spread throughout the square.

    ¡°She won¡¯t be the king of Country Y. She can¡¯t dedicate the rest of her life to you¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian turned his head, his usually calm face filled with shock.

    Chu Boyang held the microphone and stood there calmly. He held Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand tightly and was not moved by Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze.

    His eyes were as indifferent as a distant mountain.

    It wasn¡¯t just Ji Fengmian. His sudden appearance caught everyone off guard.

    On such an important day where the entire country was celebrating and the world was watching, this person who suddenly appeared to interrupt the process waspletely unexpected.

    ¡°Who is he? Under such circumstances, the security must be very tight. How did he appear silently on the city tower?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. If it¡¯s not a mistake in the defense, the person who appeared on the city tower should be the worker in charge of the coronation¡­¡±

    ¡°How could that be? Does he want to die? He actually came out to cause trouble at such a time? What did he do in the past?¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t look like a staff member¡­¡±

    The people below the stage were discussing animatedly. They looked up, not knowing what would happen to the man who had suddenly appeared to cause trouble.

    Even the envoys who were invited to attend the ceremony were stunned by this scene.

    After a long while, someone said in surprise,

    ¡°Mr Chu, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Mr¡­ Chu?!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that the president of Country B?

    Queen Yulia looked at the man who had suddenly appeared with a dark expression.

    She regarded it as the most important day, but she didn¡¯t expect someone to ruin the process.

    No matter who it was, she wouldn¡¯t be happy.

    ¡°Mr. Chu? What do you mean?¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s voice was deep and dignified, and her expression did not improve.

    Chu Boyang said calmly, ¡°Feng Mian won¡¯t inherit your position. She won¡¯t be the next queen.¡±

    Queen Yuliaughed angrily. ¡°Mr Chu, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t allow her to spend the rest of her life here. She can only be with me in this lifetime.¡±

    He did not put down the microphone in his hand. His firm voice traveled through the microphone and reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Queen Yulia was speechless.

    The envoys from various countries: ¡°¡­¡±

    The audience: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was shocked by his words again.

    When they reacted, the people below the city wall seemed a little excited.

    Such a domineering deration was really unprecedented in the world.

    To dare to say such domineering words to a woman in front of the world, he was simply too handsome.

    The cameras focused on him. Someone recognized him and was even more excited.

    ¡°That¡¯s the president of Country B!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he suddenly appeared there! He¡¯s here to attend the princess¡¯s coronation.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t the Queen¡¯s biological daughter just return? She¡­ crossed paths with Country B¡¯s president so quickly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It should be in the past. The two of them should have known each other before they returned to the royal family, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, what kind of immortal is he? He can get involved with the president of Country B just because he¡¯s not a princess! He¡¯s too handsome!¡±

    ¡°More importantly, he can even force the president to say such domineering words regardless of the asion. He¡¯s really capable.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was discussing this sudden incident noisily.

    Ji Fengmian, who had recovered from the shock, tried to shake off Chu Boyang¡¯s hand.

    However, the more she moved, the harder Chu Boyang held her.

    Ji Fengmian looked up at him angrily.

    Chu Boyang looked down at her and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You know I won¡¯t let go of you. If you continue to struggle, you¡¯ll only feel ufortable.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t want to speak and stared at the microphone beside him. He wanted to beg him silently, but he was so stubborn.

    Her chest was filled with anger as she stared at him coldly. Her cold voice carried deep anger.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, are you crazy?!¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at him quietly and sized up the woman he had been avoiding these days.

    ¡°Yes, so you have to reject your mother¡¯s suggestion and not take on this job.¡±

    Infuriated, Ji Fengmian struggled again. The pain from his wrist became clearer.

    She reached out her other hand and pinched the back of his hand!

    He used almost all his strength to counter her anger.

    Blood seeped out of the back of Chu Boyang¡¯s hand.

    Veins throbbed on Ji Fengmian¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Do you want to continue like this?¡±

    Chu Bo raised his eyebrows and remained unmoved. His voice was low and calm.

    ¡°Come back with me.¡±

    Seeing his persistence, Ji Fengmian¡¯s tensed body gradually rxed. She looked at him coldly and decided to exin to him.

    ¡°Why should I go back with you?¡±

    As she spoke, she lifted her arm that was held by the man and looked up at him sarcastically. ¡°What happens after I go back with you? Do you want to torture each other like this for the rest of your life?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her raised hand and subconsciously loosened his grip. Ji Fengmian sensed it and wanted to retract his hand immediately.

    However, Chu Boyang sensed it and gripped her tightly again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you again¡­¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve already hurt me. Why should I erase the scars you left on me in the past? Chu Boyang, I¡¯ve already said some things clearly. I admit that I¡¯ve never done anything to leave you any leeway. What illusion did I give you?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s me¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your business. Everything is consensual. I¡¯m not willing to continue arguing with you. Do you understand? Let go of me!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s directness pierced Chu Boyang¡¯s heart.

    His eyes were stung for a moment, but Ji Fengmian caught it.

    Stings?

    How familiar and distant was that?

    ¡°Mian¡­ ¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her with dim eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let go. I¡¯ve always been a selfish person, so even if you feel that being with me every day is torture, you have to be by my side. It doesn¡¯t matter even if we torture each other. I only want you.¡±

    Hisst few words made Ji Fengmian¡¯s heart tremble.

    She opened her mouth, wanting to say more, but she knew that Chu Boyang would not give in now.

    In fact, since a long time ago, no matter how cruel and heartless she was, he had never given up.

    He was like a fearless man who knew no pain.

    She didn¡¯t know how to deal with him.

    The silence between the two of them made the atmosphere tense.

    The conversation between the two of them gave Queen Eurea a general idea.

    Chu Boyang and Feng Mian had a rtionship before.

    Chu Boyang had hurt Feng Mian deeply.

    It was a deep, unforgettable hurt.

    Even though her daughter had just returned, her personality was no different from hers. It was a temper that she was familiar with and understood too easily.

    Feng Mian was a sensible and generous person. If it was just a simple misunderstanding, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed the situation to develop to this stage.

    To be able to force a man to say such humble words on such an asion, it could be seen how deeply hurt she was back then. That was why she could be so ruthless¡­ and use all means to hurt the person she loved.

    And yet¡­

    While hurting the other party, how much damage would she receive?

    He ached.

    She hurt even more.

    Torturing each other was indeed torture.

    She couldn¡¯t let go of love and hate.

    Both of them were in pain.

    Why¡­

    Queen Yulia sighed helplessly.

    But that didn¡¯t prove that she had any pity for Chu Boyang.

    He had hurt Feng Mian. This was unforgivable.

    ¡°Mr Chu, do you know what you¡¯re doing now? I hope you can understand that what you¡¯re doing now is interfering with the affairs of Country Y¡­¡±

    ¡°But this is also my private matter. Queen Yulia, I¡¯m sorry to appear on such an asion, but I hope you can understand one thing. Mian will not inherit your position! Please find someone else.¡±

    Queen Yulia frowned. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned at him. ¡°Are you done? You¡¯re the president of a country and you¡¯re acting so irresponsibly?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t care less.¡±

    His deep eyes stared intently at Ji Fengmian. As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled Ji Fengmian into his embrace.

    The two of them were close to each other, but Ji Fengmian¡¯s legs were inconvenient, so he fell into his arms.

    Before she could react, she felt her body lighten and she was lifted into the air.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t even have time to throw away the microphone in his hand. He turned around and carried her down the city gate.

    Everyone had been stunned by his actions from the start. Now that they saw his actions, their minds went nk.

    This man was really¡­

    Hmm¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how to describe it.

    They subconsciously made way for him.

    It was only when Chu Boyang carried Ji Fengmian down the stairs that Ji Fengmian snapped back to his senses and grabbed Chu Boyang¡¯s neat suit.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    ¡°Put me down!¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°Chu Boyang!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Chu Boyang had always responded gently to Ji Fengmian¡¯s anger.

    She didn¡¯t have any temper and was unmoved. This made Ji Fengmian feel like he had punched her.

    ¡°You¡¯re simply shameless.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Chu Boyang was still holding the microphone. Ji Fengmian¡¯s exasperated voice and his calm and indifferent attitude spread throughout the square.

    She had heard everything.

    Everyone didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    She didn¡¯t expect the president to be such a man.

    As expected of their daughter, their eldest princess. Her husband was indeed capable.

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound in the air.

    Everyone looked up. A helicopter flew overhead andnded in the city gate.

    The rotating wings stirred up a gust of wind that messed up Ji Fengmian¡¯s hair. A chill swept over her and she shrank back. Seeing the helicopter, she could vaguely guess what Chu Boyang wanted to do.

    Her heart skipped a beat and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Chu Boyang, put me down¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless words. Be careful of the cold wind.¡±

    Without any hesitation, he carried her into the helicopter.

    Queen Yulia did not expect this man to be so prepared.

    It seemed that he had nned this from the start.

    ¡°Hurry up¡­ stop him!¡±

    Chu Boyang wanted to forcefully leave with Feng Mian. He was simply looking down on her.

    All the soldiers present were mobilized, but the two of them had already boarded the ne.

    They could not shoot the president of Country B at will, and they had to consider the safety of the Eldest Princess. Hence, things were a little tricky.

    The helicopter slowly began to rise. They could only raise their guns and move with it.

    Queen Yulia¡¯s face darkened. However, when she turned around and saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s indifferent expression, she frowned.

    Her mother had been forcefully taken away, but she was actually so calm and nonchnt?

    Or was it¡­

    Queen Yulia was guessing when Chu Boyang¡¯s voice sounded in the square again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Queen Yulia. I¡¯m taking Mian away for the time being¡­ It was your grandson-inw who forcefully took Mian away from me in this manner. I¡¯m just bringing her back again. However, I still have to thank your grandson-inw for teaching me such a simple and useful snatching technique. In the end, I had no choice but to use such a method. I¡¯ll definitely visit you to apologize in the future. Finally, congrattions to Princess Star for sessfully being crowned. I hope you have the time to visit your mother.¡±

    Queen Yulia was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    The corners of Yu Song¡¯s lips twitched. Feeling the cold aura emanating from his master, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t dare tough.

    This Mr. Chu was indeed impressive. In the end, he didn¡¯t forget to trick his master.

    As the saying goes, revenge is a dish best served cold.

    If a man remembered revenge, he would be more petty and scary than a woman.

    Shen Fanxing had the same thoughts as Yu Song.

    Perhaps she had a deep misunderstanding about certain men.

    She couldn¡¯t just look at her appearance anymore.

    Bo Jinchuan sat in front of the television and watched as the helicopter flew further and further away. Suddenly, he said in a low voice,

    ¡°Prepare the shells to st him down.¡±

    Yu Song¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Master, calm down. Your dear mother-inw is on the ne.¡±

    Of course there were shells. Their master was secretly the world¡¯s number one firearms dealer.

    She was lucky not to have mentioned the nuclear bomb.

 Chapter 1744 - So Rich That You Have No Chance of Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 1744: So Rich That You Have No Chance of Cheating</h4>

    Ji Fengmian was forcefully pressed onto the ne, his face terrifyingly dark.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, are you satisfied with this method of forcefully imprisoning me by your side?¡±

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips. ¡°¡­Yes, as long as you¡¯re by my side.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered, ¡°Alright, I understand. You¡¯re torturing each other, right? Since you¡¯re not afraid, I naturally won¡¯t either. I can survive worse things than this. What¡¯s this now?¡±

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips and looked at Ji Fengmian with dark eyes.

    ¡°Mian¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that,¡± Ji Fengmian said coldly and turned his head to the window. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that close to you.¡±

    Chu Boyang pulled Ji Fengmian¡¯s shoulders forcefully. ¡°No, you do! You can¡¯t deny that we used to¡­¡±

    ¡°Was what?¡±

    Ji Fengmian interrupted him sternly, his eyes cold and mocking.

    ¡°Instead of mentioning the past, why don¡¯t you throw me out of the ne now? That would be more satisfying.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s ink-like eyes seemed to have been mixed with something as they cracked bit by bit.

    He told himself every day that no matter how harsh this woman was or how hard she tried to stab him, he wouldn¡¯t care.

    Because he owed her that.

    He was willing to spend a lifetime to let her take revenge.

    However, after experiencing it for himself, he realized that her every word and action, even her gaze, were like invisible but sharp daggers that were torturing him bit by bit.

    ¡°You know I won¡¯t.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered, ¡°Even if you do, I won¡¯t be surprised. After all, you¡¯ve thought of taking my life.¡±

    Her words pierced through his chest like a sharp de.

    A sharp pain made it difficult for him to breathe.

    Ji Fengmian had already broken free from him and turned his head out of the window, leaving him with a cold profile.

    He didn¡¯t say anything else. If he continued, he believed that she would say something that would leave him speechless.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the scenery outside the window. There were patches of white below.

    It was snow that had umted at some point in time. There were also ciers formed by winding rivers.

    Perhaps in a few months, when spring came, the snow would melt and the ice would melt.

    How could the snow mountains and ciers in one¡¯s heart melt?

    No, not for more than ten years.

    That was the snow that had formed on the bloody wound. If the snow melted, the wound would definitely fester again.

    Her face tightened and her aura gradually turned cold.

    Once upon a time¡­

    No one should mention the past to her.

    Especially this man. He wasn¡¯t worthy.

    Sensing the change in Ji Fengmian¡¯s aura, Chu Boyang turned to look at her. His thin lips moved, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    In her current state, the oue of him opening his mouth would only be more embarrassing.

    ¨C

    Ji Fengmian was suddenly taken away, which threw the princess¡¯s coronation into chaos.

    The citizens below the city wall were noisy and emotional.

    They were all surprised by the princess¡¯s coronation.

    The president of Country B took the princess¡¯s mother away at the coronation.

    This topic would definitely be one of the hottest topics in the world.

    Queen Yulia was initially livid, but after seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude, she suddenly felt relieved.

    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t tell. Ever since she revealed to Feng Mian that she wanted to pass the throne to her, she had unknowingly revealed her thoughts.

    At first, she thought that the burden was too sudden and heavy.

    Later, she didn¡¯t think so. Now, she understood.

    She hated the man named Chu Boyang.

    Hatred was often built on love.

    She hated him as much as she loved him back then.

    She hated it, but there was a sense of anticipation that she didn¡¯t want to admit.

    Only someone who knew her well would realize this.

    Now, everyone was waiting for Queen Yulia to deal with this matter.

    This concerned the dignity of the royal family.

    However, Queen Yulia didn¡¯t say much. The most important part of the coronation ceremony had ended. She gave a simple speech and expressed that she wanted everyone to look forward to the national celebration tonight.

    Although they were curious, they didn¡¯t dare to ask too much about the royal family. When they heard the cheers, the audience cheered.

    Shen Fanxing stood there waiting for the process to end before following Queen Yulia down the city wall.

    The foreign envoys also looked at Queen Yulia in confusion, but she had no intention of resolving this matter.

    The matter of the king came to an end.

    There was no reply.

    As Shen Fanxing had just been crowned as a princess, under the introduction of Queen Yulia, the envoys greeted them and arranged for them to rest. When they returned to the pce, Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Some of the dukes followed Yulia into the office.

    The eldest princess of their own country had been forcefully taken away by another country. To them, this was not only the dignity of the royal family, but also the dignity of their country.

    Moreover, the sudden announcement of the Queen¡¯s abdication and the decision of the Eldest Princess was also very sudden to them.

    They needed to discuss this with the Queen carefully.

    In the midst of the chaos in Country Y, an unexpected episode on the live broadcast had caused an uproar.

    There were all sorts ofments about this matter in the media and online.

    ¡°This¡­ When did she get involved with the president of Country B?¡±

    ¡°Before or after marrying Shen Defan? No matter what, Shen Defan has been cuckolded again¡­¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. Didn¡¯t Ji Fengmian go missing for a few years? I can¡¯t guarantee that she had interacted with the president of Country B during that period of time. At that time, Shen Defan had already hooked up with Yang Li¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten about Yang Liwei. When did he hook up with Shen Defan? I¡¯m afraid that not long after they got married, Shen Defan hooked up with Yang Li. Otherwise, how could he believe that Shen Qianrou was his daughter? Miss Shen and Shen Qianrou are about the same age, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, that¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Ji Fengmian. I didn¡¯t expect him to be rted to the president of Country B. Moreover, it seems like the president of Country B likes her a lot.¡±

    ¡°But there seems to be some misunderstanding between the two of them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it now, I feel so emotional. Back then, everyone mocked the notorious eldest daughter of the Shen family. Now, she has suddenly be the noble princess of Country Y. Back then, Shen Qianrou framed her everywhere. She stole Eldest Miss Shen¡¯s family and her fianc¨¦. No matter how she snatched them, she was only the beloved daughter of the Shen family. Now, she has be the noble princess. She has never cared about the position of the eldest daughter of the Shen family, right?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really low-ss. So what if she¡¯s doted on by the Shen family? Didn¡¯t Eldest Miss Shen destroy the Shen family alone? She¡¯s from a wealthy family, so she¡¯s her Eldest Miss, alright? She doesn¡¯t care about the Shen family¡¯s love. And Su Heng¡­ he¡¯s really picking up sesame seeds after losing a watermelon! He abandoned the princess and married Yang Liwei, a bastard who gave birth to a wild man. What a joke¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that Shen Qianrou is staying in the hospital and letting the Su family provide for her. Hahaha, this is retribution.¡±

    At this moment, only deep regret surrounded the Su and Shen families.

    They had treated the real phoenix as a jinx.

    Yet, she treated the real jinx as a phoenix. She doted on her so much that she even hurt Fanxing for her.

    They didn¡¯t even dare to beg for Shen Fanxing¡¯s forgiveness or see her.

    Fanxing waspletely different from them now.

    They were the ones who had given up on her.

    This matter was enough for all of them to regret for the rest of their lives.

    ¨C

    After having lunch with the friendly envoy with Queen Yulia, they began to wait for the city-wide celebration.

    When she returned to the room, Bo Jinchuan was wearing a ck striped suit that entuated his slender figure. A strong aura emanated from him.

    It was rare for Shen Fanxing to see Bo Jinchuan in a suit other than ck and white.

    He only remembered seeing a striped suit once.

    Today, he exuded a strong and clear aura.

    It shocked her.

    However, the moment the man saw her, he smiled at her and bent down slightly.

    ¡°Wee back, dear princess.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gaped at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan straightened his body and held her hand. He pulled her into his embrace and looked down at her.

    ¡°Congrattions on your sessful coronation today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a process. This identity won¡¯t change anything. Don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t change anything, but I¡¯m happy.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about others bullying you in the future. As a princess, it should save you a lot of trouble.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have any feelings for my coronation. So that¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever worried that my status as a princess will cause you some pressure? For example, what if I ask you to be my son-inw?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think Queen Yulia would make such a request of me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him.

    Indeed.

    From the start, she could tell that her grandmother respected Bo Jinchuan.

    However, her attitude towards him had changed recently because of her.

    However, she had a feeling that he wasn¡¯t that simple.

    The identity of a firearms dealer could only be an obscure identity.

    Those who should know knew, and those who shouldn¡¯t.

    Once her identity was exposed, unnecessary trouble would follow.

    It was too easy to find enemies and even endanger their lives.

    There must be something else he hadn¡¯t told her.

    Otherwise, Bailey wouldn¡¯t have shown so much respect and admiration for him.

    Moreover, with the support of a huge profit, it would be a loss if they didn¡¯t develop some conventional industries.

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡­ is there something I don¡¯t know?¡±

    Her sudden question made Bo Jinchuan raise an eyebrow and smile faintly.

    ¡°Why would there be such a question?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded.

    ¡°Instinct.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and ced a hand on her forehead. ¡°What a scary woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes shed as she said, ¡°That means I¡¯m right, right? You¡¯re indeed hiding something from me, right? You¡¯ve sold so many firearms. Where¡¯s the money? You should at least set up a listedpany, right? Otherwise, how wasteful would it be? It¡¯s wise to earn money¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°I can support you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pouted as Bo Jinchuan pulled her to the bed. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford to feed my insatiable heart.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took off her shoes and ced her fair feet on his knees.

    ¡°Then tell me, how much money can satisfy your insatiable heart?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. At the very least, it has to be more than the Bo family¡¯s money!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and lifted her foot with his well-defined fingers. He massaged her foot gently.

    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. You¡¯ve underestimated the poprity of sales.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth in shock.

    ¡°Then¡­ how much is there?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­ you¡¯ll have the chance to cheat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and swung her legs happily.

    Her slender ankle was grabbed. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped moving immediately.

    ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯re the richest man in the world?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°No? Then what did you mean just now? If I¡¯m not the richest man, why can¡¯t I have the chance to cheat?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that the person in front of me should be either 70 or 80 years old, with a big belly, a receding hairline, or ordinary-looking. Ask yourself if you will cheat¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head firmly and said, ¡°Definitely not! Personally, I¡¯m more inclined to haveprehensive capabilities. Her figure and looks are definitely 90%.¡±

    She had long realized that there was something wrong with her words. Why did she suddenly say that she had an affair?

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that she might have an affair. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t guess what this man would do.

    She was determined to say no and please the man.

    It was an absolutely perfect policy.

    Bo Jinchuan shifted his hand to her other leg and rubbed it twice. He looked up at her, his eyes dark and cold.

    ¡°In that case, you approved of Su Heng¡¯s face back then?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    This man¡¯s thoughts were too unpredictable.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her, and her gaze drifted elsewhere ufortably¡­

    ¡°In terms of looks¡­ Su Heng isn¡¯t ugly¡­¡±

    The atmosphere around her had changed. She could even feel the strength of the hand that was massaging her feet.

    Her scalp went numb and she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! But you¡¯re definitely several times more handsome than Su Heng!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes. The danger was still there.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°More handsome than him¡­ by hundreds of times.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face softened and he rxed his grip.

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to scum.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a sense of familiarity.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What are your ns next?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Bo Jinchuan suddenly asked,

    Shen Fanxing paused before saying, ¡°Return to the country!¡±

    [4300+. There¡¯s really not much public disy of affection. Let¡¯s cherish it. Goodnight everyone¡­ The monthly votes list has been suppressed a little miserably. Haha, so, yes, I have to beg~]

 Chapter 1745 - Bo Jinchuan Was Cheated

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Bo Jinchuan Was Cheated</h4>

    Although the celebration at night was not small, it was still very rxingpared to the coronation ceremony during the day.

    Queen Yulia brought Shen Fanxing to apany the envoys from the friendly country to watch the show.

    Shen Fanxing was ordered by Bo Jinchuan to dress like a bear.

    She was wearing a furry white hat, a furry scarf, and a furry coat, leaving only her sparkling eyes exposed. She was watching the celebration of her sessful coronation.

    She wanted to remove the scarf a few times, but the moment her fingers touched it, she was frightened by a cold gaze.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    Bo Jinchuan was also invited by Queen Yulia.

    He was sitting beside Shen Fanxing with an indifferent expression. No matter how bright the lights were and how lively it was, he remained calm.

    On the contrary, he had witnessed Shen Fanxing¡¯s every move.

    Tonight¡¯s celebration was also broadcasted live by the media. Everyone could see this national celebration.

    As the main character today, Shen Fanxing would inevitably have more scenes.

    Bo Jinchuan was beside her. Everyone knew that Shen Fanxing was pregnant with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s child.

    The camera zoomed in on Bo Jinchuan.

    Every time the camera swept past them, Bo Jinchuan wouldn¡¯t stay idle.

    There was an automatic thermostat beside the table. The transparent ss container was half-filled with hot water, and various fruits were soaked in the hot water.

    Oranges, grapes, bananas, etc.

    He was either peeling fruits or stuffing the peeled fruits into Shen Fanxing¡¯s mouth.

    Queen Yulia was happy to see this.

    The other important figures of Country Y straightened their backs and nced at them from time to time. The corners of their eyes and mouths were twitching uncontrobly.

    What kind of immortal was this?

    Were all public disys of affection so unrestrained?

    Did they think that there were other people around?

    Did he have any morals?

    How shameless!

    Yu Song stood at the side, helping to change the water from time to time. He was expressionless and unmoved.

    Everyone looked at him in admiration.

    She was actually so calm and strong.

    However, Yu Song had long given up struggling.

    He had reached that stage before, but so what if he couldn¡¯t tolerate it?

    Compared to the two of them, who couldpare to him?

    ¨C

    After 90 minutes, Shen Fanxing had watched thest performance and had her fill.

    After bidding farewell to everyone, she followed Bo Jinchuan out of the pce.

    Queen Yulia had asked them to stay tonight, but Bo Jinchuan had rejected her.

    She felt that something was amiss staying at her mother-inw¡¯s house.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything, as though she was a married woman.

    Queen Yulia knew that she couldn¡¯t dissuade Bo Jinchuan and could onlypromise.

    Although tonight¡¯s live broadcast was a national celebration in Country Y, after watching a performance with a foreign style, there was more discussion about another matter.

    ¡°Looks like this Mr. Bo really has the potential to be a gigolo. Look at how he¡¯s trying to please a woman. It¡¯s so awkward.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Shen Fanxing is now the noble princess of Country Y. He¡¯s a man who has been chased out of the Bo family and has no power or status. He has to be served well. Otherwise, what if the princess kicks him out one day?¡±

    ¡°Back then, when he admitted that he was a gigolo, I thought that it was quite fun. Now, I see that he¡¯s not humorous at all. He¡¯s a real gigolo. I feel like¡­ he¡¯s as shameless as those ducks.¡±

    ¡°In the past, she even boasted shamelessly that she wanted to annihte the Bo Consortium. That¡¯s true¡­ Now that she has hooked up with the princess of Country Y, she indeed has the capital.¡±

    ¡°To think that I was so infatuated with him back then! So what if he¡¯s handsome? I look down on him for relying on women to climb up the ranks.¡±

    ¡°Princess Fanxing likes him and can afford him. You don¡¯t have the final say.¡±

    ¡­

    It was unknown who took the lead, but the trend on the inte had changed.

    When Old Master Bo saw this, he almost fainted from anger.

    She was furious and disappointed.

    ¡°What nonsense is this? Look at what he¡¯s be now. He ruined his reputation for a woman like her! Is this the oue he wants?!¡±

    Pointing at the television, the old man¡¯s face was ashen and his beard trembled visibly. His face was full of heartache.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? What¡¯s so good about that woman that he doesn¡¯t even want the most basic dignity of a man? What a useless thing! How did I raise such a useless thing!¡±

    Actually, in Old Master Bo¡¯s heart, he felt more bnced about the fact that Shen Fanxing had suddenly be the princess of Country Y.

    In the past, she had amodated Yuan Sichun and cared about the Yuan family because she knew that they had an adopted daughter who was a princess in Country Y.

    Now that something had happened to the Yuan family, Princess Ava was caught off guard. His persistence in the past had be a joke.

    But if Shen Fanxing was a princess, it would be of great help to Jinchuan.

    She could make him acknowledge her now.

    Before he could express his opinion, Bo Jinchuan had embarrassed him.

    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to acknowledge Shen Fanxing in the first ce. Now that this had happened, he couldn¡¯t speak.

    He felt that his grandson had changed too much. From the untouchable Xiao Shuxuan in the past to his notorious reputation now. Everyone mocked him, making him furious.

    His grandson had be like this because of Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Yuelin did not expect such a sudden turn of events. This was of great help to him.

    At the very least, the employees who had always had hopes for Bo Jinchuan should realize the reality after this discussion.

    Compared to working hard to take care of thepany, it was better to serve the woman beside him well.

    ¡°This is also Jingchuan¡¯s choice. He has always been arrogant and no one will make him change his mind easily. It¡¯s his blessing to be able to marry the real princess of Country Y. At the very least, he won¡¯t rely on the Bo family and his life won¡¯t turn bad¡­¡±

    His words sounded like Bo Jinchuan had be the son-inw of Country Y¡¯s royal family. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything in this life and waszy, his life would definitely be of high quality.

    He was undoubtedly a gigolo.

    These words only made Old Master Bo angrier.

    ¡°Useless thing!¡±

    Old Master Bo said again before staggering upstairs.

    Bo Yuelin looked at the screen and his lips curled. He picked up the remote control and turned off the television.

    ¨C

    The next day, Shen Fanxing informed Queen Yulia of her intention to return to the country.

    Queen Yulia tried to persuade her to stay, but she failed.

    ¡°I have to go back to supervise thepany personally. Besides, I¡¯m already married to Bo Jinchuan. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay in the pce for a long time. I¡¯lle back to visit you often. You don¡¯t have to worry about Mother. From the looks of it, Mr. Chu won¡¯t do anything to her. It shouldn¡¯t be long before Motheres back to visit you.¡±

    Queen Yulia¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°You¡¯ve just returned, and now you¡¯re leaving me one after another¡­ We¡¯ve spent so little time together. If you leave me for a second, I¡¯ll miss you for the rest of my life. Fanxing¡­¡±

    Seeing Queen Yulia¡¯s sorrowful expression, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached.

    She suddenly felt that perhaps as a granddaughter, she was really inferior to Bailey and Bei Xi.

    After all, regardless of whether it was fake feelings or not, it was true that they had apanied her grandmother all these years. It did not make her feel lonely.

    And now¡­

    Now that her mother had left, she had to leave too¡­

    How cruel.

    When one was old, some actions would be childish.

    Queen Yulia pursed her lips as tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at Shen Fanxing pitifully.

    ¡°Fanxing, can you not leave?¡±

    Feeling increasingly guilty, Shen Fanxing went forward to hug Queen Yulia.

    ¡°I¡¯lle back to apany you after I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll try my best to contact Mother and ask her toe back to apany you.¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s determination, Queen Yulia could onlypromise.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. You must take good care of yourself and the child in your stomach. Come back immediately after you¡¯re done. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried, understand?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I know. You have to ensure your health.¡±

    Queen Yulia nodded and pursed her lips, unwilling to speak, afraid that she would be even more upset to hear her voice.

    Shen Fanxing tidied her hair and said with a faint smile, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad. Your top priority now is to choose the heir to the throne as soon as possible. You should indeed enjoy your old age. You have to help me take care of the child.¡±

    At the mention of her two adorable great-grandchildren, Queen Yulia¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Who would I look at if not my great-grandson?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled in relief.

    At the same time, Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi suddenly sneezed without any warning.

    Lai Rong hurriedly found a nket and draped it over Old Lady Bo.

    ¡°Madam, did you catch a cold outside?¡±

    Old Lady Bo rubbed her nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. It¡¯s so cold outside, why would I find trouble for myself? Daughter-inw, did you catch a cold somewhere?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi rubbed her nose and shook her head. ¡°No, haven¡¯t I been with you these few days? And this room is as warm as a stove. How would I have the chance to catch a cold?¡±

    Old Lady Bo nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no chance of catching a cold¡­ Forget it, forget it. There¡¯s no such thing as rain. It¡¯s just a sneeze¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any difort. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a cold. If there¡¯s a reason for sneezing, it must be because our two little fellows miss us. Aiyo, why isn¡¯t my daughter-inw back yet?¡±

    Old Lady Bo nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes. The princess¡¯s coronation has already ended. She should be back soon. It¡¯s really hard on my granddaughter-inw to be so busy while pregnant.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other before grabbing a handful of melon seeds and continuing to watch television.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Jinchuan to be so self-aware. He¡¯s good at spoiling people.¡±

    ¡°This kid is finally enlightened. I was so worried about him back then. I thought that if he could get me a male granddaughter-inw in the end, I would ept it. Who knew that he would act so quickly and settle Fanxing for me? I won¡¯t call him a blockhead anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve not only settled Fanxing, you even have a great-grandson now!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, right, right. This matter is indeed worth a reward.¡±

    ¡°Who should I reward? If you want a reward, you should reward me. Who asked me to give birth to such an outstanding son? Mom, what should I reward you with?¡±

    ¡°How can it be rted to you? Tsk, you¡¯re the best. Why do you need to ask me for rewards every day?¡±

    ¡°I justck the things you gave me.¡±

    ¡°You talk too much!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi chuckled.

    Bo Sichen said calmly, ¡°While you¡¯re missing your granddaughter-inw, have you ever thought that your grandson and son have been scolded badly?¡±

    Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi pursed their lips. ¡°What do they know? Those people online probably like domestic violence or have been abused. They haven¡¯t seen the world and don¡¯t know how it feels to dote on your wife and be pampered. Why do you care about them?¡±

    Hearing this, Bo Sichen frowned slightly.

    After all, he was a man.

    A man¡¯s thoughts were very different from a woman¡¯s.

    Reputation was still important.

    Although he was only taking care of his pregnant wife, he didn¡¯t feel anything when someone said that. However, he felt that Jinchuan shouldn¡¯t have allowed things to develop to this stage.

    If a man couldn¡¯t even protect his reputation, how could he give peace to the people around him?

    Did he want everyone around him to be ridiculed because of him?

    If his mother and Ruoyi went out, how many people would treat them differently?

    How could Fanxing stay by his side in peace?

    As a father, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions didn¡¯t satisfy him.

    The matter needed to be resolved, but everything could only wait until Bo Jinchuan returned.

    Seeing that Bo Sichen¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and the surroundings were enveloped by a cold aura, Matriarch Bo and Lou Ruoyi looked at each other and pursed their lips, not daring to speak.

    Bo Jinchuan was discussed badly in the country. Yu Song only informed him when Shen Fanxing entered the pce the next day.

    After that, Bo Jinchuan read some of thements online. It was the first time he had been criticized so badly. When he saw the string of words, he felt furious for a moment.

    It wasn¡¯t because he had been mocked, but because he finally understood how Fanxing felt when she misunderstood him.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see those negativements online, but he had never really put himself in her shoes to feel her true feelings.

    After all, no matter how intimate they were, the knife would not cut him.

    He could sympathize with her, but he couldn¡¯t share her pain.

    Now, he had experienced this feeling.

    These people deserved to die.

    ¡°Master, should we get someone to suppress this matter first? We¡¯re going back to the country soon. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if Madam sees this?¡±

    There was no doubt about this matter. It had to be done.

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°Press it down.¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t I know?¡±

    The two of them were in the study. Shen Fanxing opened the door and went straight to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s study. She deliberately lightened her footsteps, intending to give him a surprise attack. However, she overheard his conversation with Yu Song.

    Seeing her enter, Yu Song looked helpless.

    What a coincidence¡­

 Chapter 1746 - Youâ€™re Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 1746: You¡¯re Stupid</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan frowned slightly at her sudden appearance.

    Yu Song stood before Bo Jinchuan with his head lowered, not daring to meet Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Fanxing pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing their attitude, her brows furrowed.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze followed her as he ced his phone aside.

    After all, he was in Country Y now. Theizens¡¯ evaluation of him was naturally not as bad as those in the country.

    If she wanted to see the domestic webpage, she would have to climb over the wall. If she didn¡¯t think in that direction, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°Have you exined everything to Grandma?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan calmly.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the phone in his hand casually before her gazended on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face.

    She smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear. Grandma is very sad, so if I settle the domestic matters, I mighte back to apany her for a while.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°That depends on your ability.¡±

    Shen Fanxing approached him and stood opposite his desk. She smiled and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You might have forgotten that you have two grandmothers and mother-inw who like you very much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    This¡­ she had forgotten.

    Seeing her hesitation, Bo Jinchuan smiled and tapped his fingers on the table.

    ¡°When do you n to go back?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up. You can do it tomorrow. You can spend more time with Grandma and Mom.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan calmly. He turned to nce at Yu Song and instructed coldly,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make arrangements?¡±

    Yu Song reacted and hurriedly acknowledged before turning to leave.

    Arrangements. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just to arrange for her to return to the country. Of course, she had to settle the matters online.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stop Yu Song. She smiled at Bo Jinchuan and asked,

    ¡°So, what were the two of you discussing just now? What are you hiding from me?¡±

    If she didn¡¯t ask anything, she would seem too deliberate.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at her and smirked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m hiding how much money I have from you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and pouted. ¡°If I want to know, I will definitely find out. Anyway, no matter how much money you have, it will definitely be mine. It¡¯s just an astronomical figure. Actually, I just want to know that I can¡¯t spend it all in this lifetime!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°What if it ends one day?¡±

    ¡°Then you deserve it. Who asked you not to tell me how much money you have?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you have the ability, do your best. Let¡¯s see if that day will reallye.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and pointed at the document in front of him. ¡°I don¡¯t want that day toe. Hurry up and work to earn money.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sighed and picked up his pen again. ¡°Yes, I will definitely earn money to support you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Fanxing was satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack then. Good luck.¡±

    With that, she walked out of the study happily.

    Bo Jinchuan watched her leave until the study door closed.

    The smile on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face faded and he nced at his phone with a frown.

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face faded gradually.

    Recalling that Bo Jinchuan had just put down his phone, she took it out of her pocket and clicked on the inte. The webpage of Country Y was upied by yesterday¡¯s coronation.

    After tossing and turning, there was no news that Bo Jinchuan could hide from her.

    Was she wrong?

    However, she had clearly heard that he was hiding something from her.

    Frowning, she walked towards the bedroom while wondering what had gone wrong.

    He was going to the pce to bid farewell to his grandmother today. What else could he hide from her in Country Y?

    Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks and nced at her phone. She pursed her lips and stood there skillfully.

    Since Country Y was fine, there must be something wrong with Ping Cheng.

    It was just that Wang Lun had climbed over the wall. This was not difficult for her.

    However, just as she was about to sessfully climb over the wall, the study door behind her opened.

    She turned around and saw Bo Jinchuan walking towards her with pursed lips.

    Her eyes shed and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°About what happened just now¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had just spoken when Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze and answered the call without hesitation when she saw the caller ID.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Two familiar voices made Bo Jinchuan frown instantly.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and greeted, ¡°Grandma, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fanxing, your mother and I miss you. When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the first year of your marriage with Jinchuan. If you don¡¯t celebrate New Year¡¯s Day at home, you must celebrate the Spring Festival. Come back quickly, we¡¯re going to celebrate the Spring Festival!¡±

    Spring Festival?

    Wasn¡¯t there still more than a month?

    ¡°I¡¯m ready. I should be going back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Really! Do you think we¡¯re telepathic? What time is the flight? We¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Yu is handling it. I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s confirmed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±

    Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi smiled happily. The screen shook and in the blink of an eye, the phone was in Lou Ruoyi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Fanxing, are you in good health? How are my grandchildren?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and said with a serious expression, ¡°Then be careful when you get off the ne tomorrow. I reckon those reporters won¡¯t know what to do when they see you. Don¡¯t mind their questions. They¡¯re just criticizing you. Don¡¯t waste your time and feelings on them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Indeed¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen in the country?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°There are too many busybodies in our country. They can¡¯t stand Jingchuan treating you well and being jealous of you. They can¡¯t criticize you, so they changed the topic to Jingchuan. You don¡¯t have to care about theirments.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned immediately.

    She nced at Bo Jinchuan and blinked. Suddenly, she ran towards the bedroom.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t expect her to do that. Just as he quickened his pace to catch up with her, Shen Fanxing had already closed the bedroom door.

    With a click, the door was locked.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing leaned against the door and panted, scaring Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°My dear, why did you suddenly run away?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mother, what happened in the country? Why is Ah Chuan being discussed even though he¡¯s not in the country?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was stunned and started to feel uneasy.

    Did she cause trouble for Jinchuan?

    If Fanxing didn¡¯t know, it seemed like he was deliberately hiding it¡­

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The call ended abruptly.

    Shen Fanxing frowned.

    She then sent a WeChat message, indicating that the user was busy.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded outside the door.

    ¡°What did you tell her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, but I reckon Fanxing is smart. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, she should know. Sorry, son, we won¡¯t disturb your rtionship. See you tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, Lou Ruoyi hung up without giving Bo Jinchuan a chance to speak.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and looked at the closed door. He walked forward and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Fanxing, open the door.¡±

    At this moment, Shen Fanxing had sessfully climbed over the wall. The trending topic online was also about her sessful coronation.

    When she clicked on the trending topic, thements were inexplicably different.

    Bo Jinchuan was aplete gigolo. He had relied on a woman to climb up the ranks. He was used to pleasing women and had be a live-in son-inw¡­

    There were even more unbearablements. As Shen Fanxing read on, her hand that was holding the phone turned pale and she trembled visibly.

    At this moment, the anger in her heart was far beyond her control.

    How vicious were these people to nder someone like that?

    What right did they have to say that about him?

    He was such a noble and elegant man, but in their eyes, he relied on pleasing women to climb up the ranks¡­

    The most basic dignity of a man had been ndered by them¡­

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice had sounded countless times outside. This time, the door opened suddenly.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the door and looked up at him. Even though she was trying her best to act strong, her red eyes were still obvious.

    Seeing her expression, Bo Jinchuan sighed and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Your current appearance gives me a reason to hide it from you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing allowed him to hug her quietly. She didn¡¯t even have the chance toin.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t care about this matter at first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing buried herself in his embrace and shook her head.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed the back of her head and said, ¡°You care so much. Do you think they¡¯re right?¡±

    ¡°¡­ How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the truth. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent. Despite her words, she was furious when she saw Bo Jinchuan being mocked.

    She had always thought that she would never be affected by thements of those people online. However, she did not expect that those people would always have the ability to stimte the limits of people.

    Inte violence was more vicious and ferocious than any real enemy.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry at their ignorance. Be careful not to anger those two brats.¡±

    The child would always be his trump card.

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing took a deep breath in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms.

    Yu Song quickly prepared to return to the country. He also arranged for people to handle domestic matters.

    When she returned, Shen Fanxing was sitting in the living room with an ugly expression.

    Her master apanied her carefully, acting ording to her wishes.

    Yu Song thought that Master might have exposed himself.

    It seemed like it didn¡¯t matter if they dealt with domestic matters.

    ¨C

    After more than ten hours of flight, they finallynded at Ping Cheng Airport.

    At around eight in the evening, Old Lady Bo, Lou Ruoyi and Bo Sichen sessfully picked Shen Fanxing up at the VIP passageway.

    Upon seeing her, Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi surrounded her and pushed Bo Jinchuan aside.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    However, she couldn¡¯t say anything to the two elders. She could only let them protect her and walk in front.

    Bo Sichen was naturally ignored by his wife. However, he remained expressionless and walked towards Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°What do you n to do about this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now that the limelight has passed.¡±

    Bo Sichen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything? If you don¡¯t care about your own reputation, what will Fanxing think? If a man can¡¯t even protect his face, how can he protect a woman? Have you thought about how others will look at her when you¡¯re being mocked and despised?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that she trusts me. My dignity isn¡¯t something that others can throw away with a few random words. She won¡¯t be led by the nose by those people.¡±

    Bo Sichen sneered and suddenly stopped in his tracks. Looking at the chaos in front of him, he asked, ¡°What about now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up.

    The three women in front were surrounded by reporters who had appeared out of nowhere.

    Although there were bodyguards around to protect them, it did not dampen the reporters¡¯ enthusiasm.

    ¡°Miss Shen, congrattions on your sessful coronation. May I ask if Mr Bo Jinchuan has really be the son-inw of Country Y¡¯s royal family?¡±

    ¡°He once admitted that he¡¯s a gigolo, so what¡¯s the rtionship between the two of you? Did you only fancy his looks from the start?¡±

    ¡°He would rather give up the Bo family¡¯s assets to be with you. Princess Star, have you ever thought that he might have known about your background long ago and that¡¯s why he¡¯s pestering you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and her gaze swept across the chaos in front of her.

    ¡°You should all be screenwriters.¡±

    The reporters choked and scrambled to ask a few questions. After receiving such a response, they felt indignant.

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re already pregnant with his child, so you can only ept your fate?¡±

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve now be a noble princess of a country, and Mr. Bo is just a widow who has been chased out of the Bo family¡­¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Before the reporter could finish his sentence, Shen Fanxing hit his mouth urately.

    The scene fell silent. The huge airport was dead silent.

    No one expected Shen Fanxing to p a reporter in public.

    That p was crisp and loud.

    A public figure, the princess of Country Y and the CEO of Ping Cheng Entertainment, actually hit a reporter¡­

    This action would obviously cause the media to object and resist, and they would not let her off easily.

    Without the support of the media, an entertainmentpany was practically useless.

    But Shen Fanxing was really bold.

    Everyone snapped back to reality and snapped photos and videos of Shen Fanxing.

    However, Shen Fanxing snatched the microphone from the stunned reporter and snatched the badge from his neck.

    ¡°I think I know the media in the industry, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a magazine agency. If you want to pursue the matter, I¡¯ll apany you to the end. As long as you¡¯re not afraid of exposing the person who instigated you.¡±

    He must be retarded to be able to find you. The purpose of stepping on someone is so obvious. How stupid do you think I am to think that I can¡¯t tell anything?¡±

    [4300+Goodnight Duck, everyone ~]

 Chapter 1747 - Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 1747: Why Are You Here?</h4>

    ¡°I think I know the media in the industry, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a magazine agency. If you want to pursue the matter, I¡¯ll apany you to the end. As long as you¡¯re not afraid of exposing the person who instigated you.¡±

    He must be retarded to be able to find you. The purpose of stepping on someone is so obvious. How stupid do you think I am to think that I can¡¯t tell anything?¡±

    All the reporters finally reacted and turned to look at the reporter who had been pped.

    Indeed, as a public figure and a smart person, no matter how angry Shen Fanxing was, she wouldn¡¯t embarrass the reporters in public.

    However, she couldn¡¯t ept it because that person had ndered Bo Jinchuan.

    Although that person didn¡¯t finish his sentence, even a fool could tell what he was going to say next.

    How bold. No matter how poor Bo Jinchuan was, he was still a descendant of the Bo family. The blood of the Bo family flowed in his veins.

    Although she had been chased out of the Bo family, that wasn¡¯t for life.

    As time passed, someone would give in first.

    How dare she call him a stray dog? She must be tired of living.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words made them understand that if this person didn¡¯t have a backer, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant and fearless.

    That person looked a little flustered. ¡°I¡¯m just anxious to pursue the truth¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing said coldly, ¡°Your method of pursuing the truth is really likable!¡±

    Her cold gaze swept across everyone present and her voice was cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you from pursuing the truth, but I still hope that you can do something meaningful. Is I a princess? Is Bo Jinchuan trying to get close to me with ulterior motives? What¡¯s the use of the truth? So what if I¡¯m not? What effect does it have on all of you, including those who are concerned about this?¡±

    ¡°Are all of you going to starve to death without us as your appetizers?¡±

    The expressions of the reporters present did not look too good. In fact, these entertainment reporters were running around for the sake of traffic. To put it bluntly, it was to please those who liked to watch the show online.

    What was the practical significance?

    That was the practical point.

    That was all.

    That was also the difference between entertainment reporters and social reporters.

    ¡°CEO Shen, we¡¯re both entertainment workers. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to say that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my attitude towards this matter in my own way! I¡¯m responsible for nurturing artists and outstanding works for the public. This is my responsibility and obligation as an entertainment worker. I¡¯m not¡­ using the privacy and dignity of me and my family to provide them with so-called ¡®entertainment¡¯.¡±

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯ll emphasize it again! All your questions just now are invalid. Regarding certainments online, I¡¯ll let you bear the consequences of ndering and spreading rumors.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words were forceful and forceful.

    All the reporters felt suffocated by her aura.

    She didn¡¯t dare to provoke Shen Fanxing, but she turned her attention to Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°The two of you, regarding the matter of Mr Bo being chased out of the Bo family, is there any room for negotiation? What is your attitude towards this?¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan has always been my grandson. Ask whoever chased him out of the Bo family if he has a grandson who was chased out by him.¡±

    The reporters¡¯ hearts skipped a beat.

    Old Master Bo had never said the word ¡®chased out¡¯.

    Everything was what they thought.

    The meaning was simr, but it was stillcking.

    ¡°Then¡­ what do the two of you have to say about Mr Bo being the son-inw of Country Y¡¯s royal family?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with throwing yourself at her? Did she eat your rice? If you have the ability, try throwing yourself at the royal family of Country Y. See if they want you!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was furious. She had never seen these people¡¯s faces before.

    In the past, she had to restrain herself as the wife of the Bo family.

    What was so good about the Bo family?

    If it wasn¡¯t for that man¡­

    She wouldn¡¯t suffer such grievances, okay?

    Her words rendered the reporters speechless.

    ¡°Is there any other problem? If not, please move aside.¡±

    The reporters were indignant. ¡°CEO Shen, does your attitude just now mean that no matter what happens to Mr. Bo, you¡¯re willing to believe him and be with him?¡±

    Aren¡¯t you afraid that something else will happen? If, I mean if Mr. Bo is really approaching you with a purpose, what will you do?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the man and said calmly, ¡°I trust him, so yourst question is impossible.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan, who was standing behind them, smirked and turned to look at Bo Sichen. He couldn¡¯t hide the smugness in his voice.

    ¡°Now? What do you think I should do?¡±

    As a father and a mature man, Bo Sichen resisted the urge to punch Bo Jinchuan on the spot.

    The brat was actually unting his love to him now.

    After a while, he sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve lived decades less than me. It¡¯s not the end yet.¡±

    That¡¯s right. I can tell that Fanxing cares about you, but the more she cares, the more she can¡¯t tolerate any ws. You can be indifferent, but don¡¯t find her hiding in a corner and crying.¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was getting worse, Bo Sichen felt better. He nced at Shen Fanxing and continued,

    ¡°How angry did she look just now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Having achieved his goal, Bo Sichen walked towards his wife with a rxed expression.

    ¨C

    The protagonist was right behind them, but the reporters didn¡¯t have the guts to interview Bo Jinchuan.

    She allowed them to walk out of the airport under the protection of her bodyguards.

    Just as they were about to get into the car, Shen Fanxing suddenly turned to Yu Song and said, ¡°Leave that reporter alone for now, but I hope to keep an eye on him.¡±

    Yu Song paused and seemed to understand something. ¡°Okay, Madam.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and got into the car.

    This airport interview naturally caused another uproar online.

    ¡°That reporter¡¯s mouth is indeed annoying. She really dares to say anything. No matter how stupid a reporter is, it¡¯s impossible for her to say those words. I wonder who¡¯s the idiot who found such a brainless person to set the pace.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still President Shen. No matter how I look at it, it¡¯s exciting.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that p was really satisfying.¡±

    ¡°Although it has nothing to do with me, I still want to eat this melon! CEO Shen trusts Mr. Bo so much. What if¡­ he bes the second scumbag?¡±

    ¡°Cheating? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get close to the royal family. How could she cheat?¡±

    ¡°What if he has a motive to get close to her? She already has a child. When the timees, her injuries will be deeper.¡±

    ¡°Men are really unstable creatures!¡±

    ¡°What I want to say is that the Old Master of the Bo family used to despise CEO Shen¡¯s background. Now that she has suddenly be a noble princess, I wonder if he still thinks that she is worthy of the Bo family!¡±

    ¡°Not worthy? What a joke. Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s not worthy now? Even if Bo Jinchuan is still the CEO of the Bo family, he might not be worthy of me! Moreover, he¡¯s nothing now.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? If he¡¯s really worthy, we won¡¯t say that he came knocking on our door¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s past achievements had attracted the attention of many people online.

    When they found out that she was with Bo Jinchuan, they had given their blessings excitedly.

    However, now that Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan werepared, true love was still the most important.

    This had always been the trend on social media tforms.

    The discussions online were in full swing. When Shen Fanxing returned, she was pestered by the olddy and Lou Ruoyi. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know what had happened online.

    On the other hand, Old Master Bo was fuming with anger because he had paid too much attention to Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    Even if he was still the CEO of the Bo Consortium, he wasn¡¯t worthy of Shen Fanxing!

    To him, these words were an insult to the Bo family.

    The Bo family had always looked down on everyone.

    Since when did the Bo family look down on others?

    The closer it got to the end of the year, the more impatient Old Master Bo became.

    This was not only because it was near the end of the year, but also because of the international summit.

    After being suppressed for a few years, he was already depressed. Now, because of a woman, he had belittled the Bo family again. How could he take it?

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s statistics are out, right? How is it?¡±

    He suddenly asked Bo Yuelin.

    Now, the only thing that could make him feel better was undoubtedly the international summit.

    If he could produce good results and even suppress that ¡°Ming¡± Corporation to be the top international corporation again, he would see who would dare to criticize the Bo Consortium.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯m out. Compared tost year¡­ there weren¡¯t many fluctuations.¡±

    Old Master Bo closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The Bo Consortium had experienced several upheavals this year. How could they have good results?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at the very least, we can maintain our statusst year. The person-in-charge of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group will be attending this year. If we¡¯re lucky enough to meet him, I think¡­ putting aside our prejudice against him, if both parties reach an agreement, it will be a win-win situation¡­¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°Cooperate? After being suppressed by him for so many years, you want to cooperate with him in the end?! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing enough that Bo Jinchuan is siding with the royal family? Now, you want to follow in his footsteps and side with the Ming Corporation?! When did the Bo family be so cowardly?!¡±

    The aura of a male chauvinist surged.

    Bo Yuelin pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m just doing this for the better development of the Bo Consortium¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not capable, don¡¯t make yourself sound so dignified! The Bo Consortium will never give in to others and throw themselves at them!¡±

    Bo Yuelin sat on the sofa with a cold expression. He pursed his lips and remained silent.

    ¡°The person-in-charge of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group is attending this year¡¯s international summit, right? Alright, I want to see who he is!¡±

    The old man tried to stand up with his walking stick, but his movements were no longer as swift as before.

    It took a lot of effort before she stood up and staggered upstairs.

    After he disappeared at the top of the stairs, Bo Yuelin stood up and walked out of the vi. He took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Clean him up. It¡¯s amazing that you found such a stupid person!¡±

    The other party said, ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody. Isn¡¯t it convenient to deal with it now? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it well.¡±

    Bo Yuelin hung up.

    At the thought of the news at the airport today, he frowned again.

    How foolish.

    ¨C

    After Old Master Bo went upstairs, he took a long time to suppress his anger.

    He was almost a contradiction now.

    She hated Shen Fanxing for causing so much trouble for Jingchuan and the Bo family, but she missed the child in her stomach.

    In the end, the child in Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach slowly upied his heart.

    He put everything else aside.

    The next generation of the Bo family.

    His great-grandson¡­

    He didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. The next morning, he ate breakfast in low spirits and sat at the dining table for nearly an hour before he got up and walked out of the vi.

    The servant hurried over. ¡°Old Master, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Prepare the car!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t get out of bed in the morning. Ever since her tummy started to show, she felt heavier by the day.

    She was already a littlezy after being with Bo Jinchuan for a while. Now, she was evenzier.

    She slept until nine o¡¯clock before she got out of bed. She wore a loose set of home clothes to keep her warm. She washed up before going downstairs to look for food.

    When the servants downstairs saw her, they immediately walked into the kitchen.

    The breakfast prepared for Shen Fanxing was ced on the dining table.

    Lou Ruoyi pushed the olddy out for a walk. When she saw Shen Fanxing getting up for breakfast, she went over happily to apany her.

    ¡°Fanxing, what are you doingter? Why don¡¯t I hire a prenatal teacher for you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the officeter.¡±

    ¡°You still want to go to thepany? Your stomach is about to explode. How inconvenient is that? Don¡¯t go to thepany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look. I won¡¯t stay long.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pouted and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reject and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Halfway through the meal, the sound of a car engine sounded outside.

    Shen Fanxing paused in her chewing. The sound of the car engine didn¡¯t seem to belong to the manor.

    Just as she was feeling puzzled, a servant ran in hurriedly.

    ¡°Madam, Madam, Young Madam, Old Master is here.¡±

    Old Lady Bo frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing took another bite of the bun.

    What was he doing here?

    Was it because the public opinion online had affected the Bo family¡¯s dignity that he came personally to settle scores with her?

 Chapter 1748

    Chapter 1748: That Day Won¡¯t Come

    Raising an eyebrow, she took another bite of the bun.

    Old Lady Bo picked up another bun and ced it in front of her. ¡°Have another one.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi peeled an egg and handed it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to eat the egg.¡±

    The servant stood rooted to the ground with a strange expression.

    She had long known that Old Master Bo had a bad temper. When the servants mentioned him, their expressions changed.

    Moreover, the recent series of events had a negative impact on the Bo family and Young Master.

    Now that she hade personally, why were they so calm?

    ¡°Madam, Madam, aren¡¯t you... going out to wee them?¡±

    Old Lady Bo frowned and said, ¡°Who does he think he is? Why should I wee him? This isn¡¯t his mansion, and he won¡¯t be weed. He can go wherever hees from!¡±

    His cold and angry voice was loud and clear.

    ...

    The old man, who had just been weed into the living room by a servant, happened to hear this and his expression darkened.

    The servant was shocked and stammered, ¡°But, that¡¯s Old Master...¡±

    ¡°Even the emperor isn¡¯t as important as my granddaughter-inw¡¯s breakfast! If he can afford to wait, then wait. If he can¡¯t, then get him to scram. He¡¯s already annoying. Do I have to worship him?¡±

    The servant almost fell to the ground in fear.

    The olddy had always been a lukewarm person. She spoke gently and elegantly, and she was always pleasant to Madam and Young Madam. To her knowledge, she had never expected the olddy to say such bold words.

    Shen Fanxing chewed on the bun while her heart skipped a beat.

    All these years, how had the two of them survived peacefully?

    1

    She had always thought that Grandma was a kind and loving person, but now she knew...

    Yes, none of the women in the Bo family were to be trifled with.

    ¡°Don¡¯t choke. Have some porridge.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi reminded Shen Fanxing calmly.

    Shen Fanxing obeyed and obediently took two sips.

    The more Lou Ruoyi looked at Shen Fanxing, the more she liked her.

    In the past, when they first met, although she was a little at a loss when facing her, it was not difficult to tell that she was a cold and indifferent person.

    In reality, Fanxing was still the businesswoman who made people turn pale.

    But who would have thought that such a cold and unsmiling woman would be such a gentle and obedient little woman at home?

    ¡°My daughter-inw is really obedient and beautiful. What did that brat Jingchuan do in his previous life to be able to marry you?¡±

    Old Lady Bo snorted. ¡°Me, me, it¡¯s me! This is all my credit. If not for me, they might never have met! You wouldn¡¯t have such an outstanding daughter-inw, let alone be a grandmother so quickly!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled happily and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Thank you so much for connecting Jinchuan and Fanxing! When your great-grandson is born, I¡¯ll definitely let them be the first to teach your great-grandmother.¡±

    When Old Master Bo, who had an ugly expression on his face, heard Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words, his eyebrows twitched. He nced at the kitchen and leaned on his walking stick as he leaned his ear towards the kitchen.

    The servant at the side: ¡°...¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words made the olddy smile happily. Then, she raised her hand like a primary school student and said,

    ¡°I¡¯ll apply! Let me name my great-grandson!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused.

    The child¡¯s name...

    She wondered if Bo Jinchuan had any thoughts.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Why don¡¯t you take the nickname?¡± Lou Ruoyi was unwilling. She was afraid that the olddy would name herself Bo Jianye, Bo Dabing, or Bo Erhu.

    It was a nightmare.

    ¡°No, no! I¡¯m an elder, so of course I should be the one to name them. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think about itter. I¡¯ll let you choose from a few more...¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pouted unhappily. ¡°Then let me have one. You can choose one and I¡¯ll choose one.¡±

    As the two of them spoke, Shen Fanxing had already finished the second bun. She took two mouthfuls of porridge and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Then... what about my qualifications with Ah Chuan?¡±

    Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi turned to look at her and said in unison,

    ¡°That¡¯s simple. When the timees, you can have a few more children. If you think the name is good, prepare to give birth.¡±

    1

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Was she giving birth for the sake of her name?

    Weren¡¯t these two¡¯s thoughts a little strange?

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve reserved my great-grandson¡¯s name in advance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll reserve one too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Seeing that his great-grandson¡¯s name had been reserved, Old Master Bo, who had been hiding at the door, frowned deeply and deliberately coughed heavily.

    The few of them turned around and saw Old Master Bo¡¯s dark expression. The smiles on their faces turned cold.

    ¡°You guys...¡±

    Just as Old Master Bo spoke, the few of them turned their heads and ignored him.

    The old man¡¯s beard twitched in anger. ¡°What kind of attitude is this?!¡±

    Neither the olddy nor Lou Ruoyi responded.

    Shen Fanxing sat facing the entrance of the dining room as she stared at the old man. There was a hint of coldness and sarcasm in her eyes.

    Old Master Bo narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°What are you looking at? Do you think everyone is on your side?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I was just thinking about the baby¡¯s name. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You have no right to decide the names of the Bo family¡¯s descendants!¡±

    With a loud bang, a blue and white porcin bowl shattered under Old Master Bo¡¯s feet.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked by the sudden noise.

    Before she could react, the olddy said coldly,

    ¡°What you said is simply outrageous!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and patted herfortingly.

    ¡°You...¡± The old man didn¡¯t expect her to explode suddenly in front of so many juniors.

    She felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Are you crazy!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who has a problem with your brain!¡± The olddy continued to shout angrily, ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s not up to Fanxing to decide who the descendants of your Bo family are? Who is your Bo family¡¯s descendant? Why did youe here to make your presence known? You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re attracting attention and you think you¡¯re quite superior? Go back to your Bo residence and y with your chauvinism! They tter you and treat you as a person. We don¡¯t have this obligation. Who here has anything to do with you?! You¡¯re looking for trouble and excitement. Do you want to live too long?¡±

    1

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mouth fell open in shock.

    This...

    Was she still the Grandma she remembered?

    The old master was so angry that his face turned ashen and his body trembled.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re really good... very good...¡±

    ¡°She... the child in her stomach belongs to Jinchuan. She¡¯s a descendant of the Bo family...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± The olddy interrupted him. ¡°What has Jinchuan got to do with you? His child is a descendant of your Bo family? Aren¡¯t you very capable? If you have the ability, chase Jinchuan out. If you have the ability, give birth to a great-grandson for the Bo family yourself! There¡¯s no descendant of the Bo family that you want here!¡±

    Old Master Bo couldn¡¯t withstand the Old Lady¡¯s verbal attacks. Every time, she had the upper hand and he didn¡¯t even have the chance to interrupt.

    1

    Now that the olddy had scolded him, he could only point at her with trembling fingers.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re simply...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Old Lady Bo threw another word at him coldly. She was really merciless.

    Shen Fanxing felt awkward. This was the first time she had seen such a scene.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to look at the old man¡¯s expression. This... No matter how a man was treated by a woman, he would feel ashamed, right?

    ncing at Lou Ruoyi, he saw that her face was calm, as if she was used to this.

    Could it be that such a scene between the two elders wasmon in the past?

    No matter what, this olddy had really broadened her horizons today.

    With Old Master¡¯s sudden arrival today, she could more or less guess his motive.

    One would not visit without a reason.

    Either she had caused the Bo family and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reputation to be negatively affected, or he was here to settle scores with her.

    Or he hade for the child in her stomach.

    After all, he was indeed part of the Bo family.

    Because of the child¡¯s existence, he might be able to acknowledge her rtionship with Bo Jinchuan and let her give him a way out. She would be grateful to him for his magnanimity.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was petty. Based on her understanding of this old man, he would never admit his mistake.

    1

    However, she understood that despite her thoughtfulness, the olddy was surprised.

    There was no point in beating him up.

    1

    He felt that agreeing to let her enter the Bo family was a huge blessing to her. However, Old Madam, you can go wherever you want. They didn¡¯t care about the Bo family at all.

    What else was there to discuss?

    There was no room for him to speak.

    The old man stood rooted to the ground, unable to step down.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and sat there silently.

    The entire room was so quiet that no one dared to breathe loudly.

    ¡°Why are you still standing there like an obstacle? Let me tell you, Bo Qifeng, you value the Bo family more than anything else. Sure! I can¡¯t make the decision for you, but I definitely won¡¯t allow you to waste my grandson¡¯s life in any way. Go back and protect your Bo Consortium. We deserve to be mediocre and useless!¡±

    Old Lady Bo¡¯s voice was no longer as cold and angry as before. At this moment, she was as calm as if she wasn¡¯t her.

    Old Master Bo looked at her coldly. ¡°You women have been mediocre and useless all your lives. You¡¯re simply selfish!¡±

    He suddenly pointed at Shen Fanxing and said in a low voice, ¡°How can you be sure that all men think the same? You can have anything you want, but how can a man let you lead a mediocre and ipetent life? Are you too stupid or too naive to think that the world is so beautiful? Without wealth and power, how can there be peace?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought about the dignity of men? Have you ever thought that they have their own ambitions and ambitions? Jinchuan gave up the Bo Consortium for him. Now, people can discuss and mock him unscrupulously. Think about who dared to say that about him in the past?¡±

    ¡°Wei Li, have I protected you too well all these years? Is that why you¡¯re still so naive?¡±

    Lady Bo pursed her lips tightly, her face cold.

    Old Master Bo looked at her sadly. ¡°Jingchuan has fallen so low for the sake of love. Have you ever thought about what he will bring to her when the childes out? Do you want his child to be like him, mediocre and useless?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Not long after the old man finished speaking, a cold and indifferent voice sounded from behind.

    Everyone looked over to see Bo Jinchuan standing there in a suit.

    ¡°What did you say? Even now, you still haven¡¯t reflected on yourself?! What do you think you can leave for your child now?!¡±

    ¡°I naturally have something that they can be absolutely proud of. What others have, they will definitely have. What others don¡¯t have, they will definitely have! You don¡¯t have to remind me of these. I haven¡¯t considered what you¡¯ve thought of at all. If you¡¯re still the Bo Consortium¡¯s leader this time, then there¡¯s no need for you to say anything.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply stubborn!¡±

    Old Master Bo was utterly disappointed. After such a long time, reality had not changed him at all.

    How sad.

    After a long while, he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re young and frivolous. Do you think you¡¯re capable enough? Even if she¡¯s the princess of Country Y and can help you save a few years of hard work, if you want to have the current status of the Bo Consortium, no matter how capable and capable you are, you¡¯ll probably have to work hard for decades!¡±

    ¡°You want to give them something that they can be proud of? How shameless!¡±

    After saying that, Old Master Bo turned around and walked to his side, staring at him coldly.

    ¡°Look at your current situation. How do you feel after being mocked like that? Don¡¯t you understand? What have you lost after leaving the Bo family?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze and said calmly,

    ¡°The Bo Consortium is good, but it¡¯s really not worth my time to hear how magnificent it is. Moreover, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything in the Bo Consortium that¡¯s worthy of your pride.¡±

    ¡°Since I decided to leave the Bo Consortium back then, I never thought that I would return in disgrace because I couldn¡¯t survive. So don¡¯t think about using the Bo Consortium to tempt me. To be honest, everything about the Bo Consortium doesn¡¯t appeal to me.¡±

    Old Master gripped his walking stick so tightly that his entire body was trembling. The skin on his face twitched uncontrobly.

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re really good. You¡¯re stubborn and unrepentant! I¡¯ll wait for the day youe back to beg me!¡±

    1

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly, his dark eyes filled with disapproval as he looked at him helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that day won¡¯te.¡±

    It was a simple sentence, but it revealed absolute arrogance and confidence.

    [Act cute ~(??????)??]

 Chapter 1749

    Chapter 1749: Sudden Emergence

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tone was calm, but Old Master Bo was stunned.

    He stared at him for a long time, and his anger gradually subsided.

    ¡°What gave you such confidence? I¡¯ve never taught you that you can be so arrogant.¡±

    At the mention of teaching him, Old Master Bo closed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve taught you so many things since you were young. You¡¯ve gone against everything I said. Bo Jinchuan, what do you take my words for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Bo Jinchuan. ¡°But I feel that there¡¯s nothing in this world that I don¡¯t want to do or touch.¡±

    Old Master took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯ll regret it one day.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. That day won¡¯te.¡±

    Old Master didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Old Lady Bo¡¯s ruthlessness and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arrogance made him feel sad and angry.

    This was his family. All of them wanted to go to heaven and disobey him.

    If they had a better attitude, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted on bringing Shen Fanxing back to the Bo residence, acknowledging her identity and epting her as the young mistress of the Bo family.

    ...

    However, they refused to take this opportunity.

    She was extremely disappointed and furious.

    After Old Master Bo left Grand View Manor, he went straight to the Bo Consortium and got Bo Yuelin to inform the reporters to hold a press conference.

    After seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s interview at the airport, thements about Bo Jinchuan weren¡¯t as wanton as before.

    After all, Old Master had never said that he wanted to sever ties with Bo Jinchuan.

    Even when the media received the invitation from the Bo Consortium¡¯s press conference, they did not think that there was something important to say.

    At the entrance of the Bo Consortium, the media were surprised to see the Old Master standing in front of the camera.

    Some people even guessed that the recent negativements about Bo Jinchuan had angered the Old Master. This time, he was here to seek revenge for his grandson.

    Many reporters began to specte.

    ¡°Looks like some people have really gotten into trouble this time. Not only did they offend CEO Shen, but they also offended the old master of the Bo family.¡±

    ¡°I think those people online won¡¯t be able to pass this stage without being sentenced to a few years.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re indeed brainless. A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. They deserve it.¡±

    The reporters discussed animatedly. They had two mindsets about the current online environment.

    ¡°Thank you foring to this press conference. Today¡¯s press conference is held under my name.¡±

    In front of the television, Old Lady Bo stared coldly at the screen, her expression unprecedentedly cold.

    Lai Rong stood in front of her and clenched her fists tightly. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.

    ¡°Old Madam, what is Old Master trying to do? He suffered so much just now and now he¡¯s holding a press conference at thepany. Could he be...¡±

    The olddy snorted coldly. ¡°The Bo Consortium has given him too much confidence.¡±

    Lai Rong pleaded, ¡°Old Madam, quickly give Old Master a call to talk about him. He¡¯s in a fit of anger and is too impulsive. If he really... it will be difficult to salvage the situation.¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat on the sofa with an ugly expression.

    Everyone in the room could guess what the old man wanted to do.

    If the old man really said something at the press conference, then she...

    What did she do to break up a good family to this extent?

    She was puzzled, but the oue made her feel guilty.

    Lou Ruoyi could tell how she was feeling. She grabbed her hand andforted her.

    ¡°It¡¯s never your fault. He¡¯s a stubborn old man. He thinks that anyone from the Bo family is the most outstanding and superior. No one is worthy of entering the Bo family. Didn¡¯t he disagree with me being with your father back then and create a scene? Ignore him.¡±

    1

    Bo Jinchuan stood beside the sofa with a calm expression, but his eyes were cold.

    ¡°These two days, I¡¯ve noticed that someone has beenmenting on my eldest grandson. Although I¡¯m furious, I can¡¯t refute thesements. He¡¯s indeed outrageous. I¡¯ve given him opportunities time and time again, but he¡¯s still so stubborn because of a woman.

    I¡¯ve never thought that the man of the Bo family would one day be a coward who would beg for food from a woman like him! The Bo family will never acknowledge such a grandson. I, Bo Qifeng, don¡¯t have such a grandson! At today¡¯s press conference, I¡¯ll tell everyone clearly that Bo Jinchuan has nothing to do with the Bo family from now on. You don¡¯t have to care about how you talk about him and how you treat him!¡±

    1

    Everyone was shocked by Old Master Bo¡¯s words.

    ¡°Old Master Bo, do you mean to sever ties with Bo Jinchuan?¡±

    ¡°I heard that CEO Shen is already pregnant with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s child. Does your actions today mean that it¡¯s impossible for you to acknowledge CEO Shen and that the child in her stomach is of the Bo family¡¯s bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Bo, I really want to know what you care about. Back then, you tried to matchmake Miss Yuan and Mr. Bo Jinchuan mainly because of the Yuan family¡¯s family background and power, right? But now, CEO Shen¡¯s family background should be even more outstanding than Miss Yuan¡¯s, right? Why are you still so determined?¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened.

    This question itself was biased against him, but why was he still so stubborn?

    Because they were too disobedient to him.

    But how could he admit such a thing?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear. That¡¯s all for today¡¯s press conference. Thank you foring.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything else. The press conference started and ended in a hurry.

    The inte was once again in an uproar because of the press conference.

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? Did they really sever ties?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want his great-grandson? Is that necessary? I thought he was going to make a big fuss and carry my President Shen into the Bo family!¡±

    ¡°I thought so too at first, but I didn¡¯t expect this oue! Did President Shen blow up his ancestral grave? What f*cking feud is this?¡±

    1

    ¡°If this old man applies for the Guinness Book of Records, he will definitely break it!¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed unfortunate for our family to have a weakling who relies on a woman!¡±

    ¡°To be chased out of the house, Mr. Bo Jinchuan can also break the world record.¡±

    Bo Yuelin had no idea what the Old Master had gone through today. This press conference waspletely unexpected.

    If he had known that things would go so smoothly, he would have saved a lot of energy.

    This matter continued to gain poprity online.

    Because of Old Master Bo¡¯s actions, some people started to gossip about Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t ignore this matter. If it concerned herself, she could turn a blind eye to it.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help but care about Bo Jinchuan.

    She was furious a few times. Thepany¡¯s justice department had already sentwyers to those people.

    However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    When the servant told her that Shen Fanxing was scrolling through news about him every day and that she was in a bad mood, she confiscated her phone and all the electronic devices that allowed her to browse the web.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you care at all? Those people made you sound so unbearable?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and asked, ¡°Have you experienced how I felt in the past?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. She knew that he was referring to her feelings when she was ndered online.

    ¡°What I feel now should be what you felt back then. Tell me now, how ufortable were you back then?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent. She didn¡¯t feel anything back then.

    That was because she was used to it. Moreover, some things were still within her control. Sometimes, she would be happy to see someone scolding her.

    But did he mean the same thing as her?

    ¡°What about Grandpa?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I talk to him...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him coldly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡±

    Judging from his gaze and tone, he was definitely not asking her to give it a try. If she did, her oue would definitely be terrible.

    ¡°He wanted to force us to apologize to him. If you go, won¡¯t he be worse?¡±

    1

    Of course, Shen Fanxing knew what the old man meant. But given the situation, how could she not feel anything?

    ¡°Be good and don¡¯t think about this anymore. Stay at home and be a good pregnant woman.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could only nod.

    But not long after, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t feel at ease. I feel sad when I think of them scolding you online...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Do you want to know how rich I am?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°He¡¯s richer than the Bo Consortium.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and bent to kiss her, pressing her under the nket.

    Shen Fanxing rested her hand on his shoulder and heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s low voice.

    ¡°Call me Hubby and I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed. After being together for so long, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to call him ¡®Hubby¡¯.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t scream now, you¡¯ll cryter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was afraid.

    Biting her lips with a conflicted expression, Bo Jinchuan kissed her chin and looked at her with a smile.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°What kind of secret is it?¡± Shen Fanxing deliberated over whether it was worth it to call him ¡®husband¡¯.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and bit her lips lightly.

    ¡°... A secret that will make you happy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing reached out to caress her bitten lips. After hesitating for a while, she retracted her chin and called out softly.

    Bo Jinchuan was displeased when he heard her voice.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan got up angrily and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing hurriedly hooked her arm around the man¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hubby, Hubby...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and pressed her against his chest.

    ¡°Scream again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hugged his shoulders, her voice soft and gentle as she whispered into his ear.

    Bo Jinchuan felt that soft voice entering his body and condensing somewhere in his body, tormenting his body and mind.

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan was about to lose control, Shen Fanxing pushed his shoulders away and tried her best to speak.

    ¡°What secret is it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Be good first. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She knew it!

    ...

    Before Shen Fanxing¡¯s thoughts drifted away, Bo Jinchuan finally told her the secret that she had been longing for.

    Her dazed eyes suddenly became clear. Her eyes widened as she looked at him in surprise!

    ¡°What did you say... Ah¡ª¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s action caught her off guard.

    For a long time after that, she didn¡¯t have the chance to ask the question.

    Bo Jinchuan stood by the bed with his back facing her as he dressed leisurely.

    By the time he was fully dressed and turned to look at her, Shen Fanxing had already raised her phone and clicked on it.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and Shen Fanxing hurriedly stuffed her phone under the nket.

    ¡°Are you going out again?¡±

    He was dressed meticulously in a suit. He was probably going out.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t argue with her about the photo. Instead, he bent and nted a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°You already know the secret. Don¡¯t you think I should be busy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and left after reminding her.

    Shen Fanxing was a little tired. She had expected this oue.

    But just as Bo Jinchuan had said, she was really happy now.

    How happy was she?

    She was so happy that she read the negativements about Bo Jinchuan online.

    She couldn¡¯t help but post on Weibo:

    [My husband is really super rich.]

    There was a photo of Bo Jinchuan that she had secretly taken.

    Dressed in a suit, he stood tall and handsome.

    Although Shen Fanxing¡¯s ount didn¡¯t post much on Weibo, she had unknowingly gained nearly 60 million fans. Her Weibo post appeared out of nowhere and was immediately trending.

    With all the media and marketing ounts, it became the hottest topic at that time.

    [I thought about it. It¡¯s too guilty to give myself a break, so I chased myself out~~ I think I should be praised~~]

    [Actually, I¡¯ve had a lot of missions recently. I have toplete the things that I¡¯ve dyed for a long time. However, I haven¡¯tpleted them even after staying up all night. Therefore, I n to focus all my energy on that. However, I feel ufortable, so I squeezed it out. If there¡¯s any mistake, or if I can¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s fine as long as you can understand it for the time being ~ ( ?¨Œ ?¨Œ ?)]

 Chapter 1750

    Chapter 1750: Bidding

    With all the media and marketing ounts, it became the hottest topic at that time.

    ¡°F*ck, Princess Fanxing, your ount has been hacked?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really touched by your sudden post.¡±

    ¡°Hubby? I didn¡¯t expect you to call me Hubby too?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree! How can we, his wife¡¯s fans, endure this?! My husband actually has a husband?! How evil!¡±

    ¡°But Mr Bo is too good-looking. If it were me, I would support him even if I have to go bankrupt!¡±

    Some fans who purely liked Shen Fanxing expressed their excitement and shock.

    Not long after, under Shen Fanxing¡¯s original Weibo ount, there were negativements from other social media ounts.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s handsome? He¡¯s just a gigolo, yet he¡¯s acting like he¡¯s superior?¡±

    ¡°Rich? Of course he¡¯s rich. His wife is a princess of Country Y and a domineering CEO. Of course he¡¯s rich after marrying such a woman!¡±

    ...

    ¡°CEO Shen can¡¯t bear to see anyone defaming her man online, right? It¡¯s too obvious! This is really awkward!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He was just chased out of the Bo family by the Old Master. Now, he¡¯s bragging that he¡¯s rich. Why does it sound like he¡¯s trying to puff himself up at his own cost?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, calm down. After what happened to Scum Su, I hope you can retain some of your feelings. Don¡¯t get hurt again.¡±

    ¡°All of you, stop it. Actually, I think CEO Shen is right. Look at Mr. Bo¡¯s looks. If he sells himself a few more times... Isn¡¯t he super rich? May I ask how much Mr. Bo is willing to pay for you?¡±

    Initially, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t feel anything when she read thements. Through the screen, she watched them jump around innocently.

    However, thisstment made her face darken again.

    Although Bo Jinchuan was good-looking, if he were to sell his body to another woman...

    It was unbearable.

    Before she could say anything, Bo Jinchuan made a move.

    She went on stage with her main ount and forwarded the post. She added:

    [You won¡¯t have this opportunity in your life. You can¡¯t afford it. Don¡¯t even think about it.]

    The inte exploded again.

    ¡°He really thinks that pretty boy is superior!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re no longer the CEO of the Bo Consortium and have been chased out by the Bo family. Why are you still so arrogant?¡±

    The online friend who had been forwarded was probably someone who thought she was rich and bold. She replied directly, ¡°Who are you looking down on? I¡¯ll pay five million yuan. Can I cover you?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied: [Ha.]

    His words were filled with disdain and sarcasm.

    ¡°Oh, the price has increased!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s with the princess. What¡¯s five million yuan?¡±

    ¡°10 million!¡±

    ¡°Twenty million...¡±

    From then on, only a group of people was left on Weibo. The atmosphere was very lively, earning the tform enough traffic.

    In the end, everyone started bidding on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Weibo.

    In order to prove that the bidding was feasible, they even pulled out the official tform to bear witness.

    It was realistic and effective. If Bo Jinchuan agreed to let the highest bidder win, the person who ced the highest bid would have to give Bo Jinchuan the corresponding price.

    In fact, there were many rich people.

    The bidding stopped at 600 million yuan, from a wealthy woman from Dubai.

 Chapter 1751

    Chapter 1751: Bandit Leader

    Yet, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t react.

    However, Shen Fanxing suddenly spoke up.

    [600 million should be far from enough. Why don¡¯t you increase it by a hundred times and see if he will agree?]

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? 60 billion yuan to keep a man?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Now that I think about it, I earned a lot back then.¡±

    Theizens: ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Shen Fanxing had gone crazy. She had been bewitched by Bo Jinchuan.

    The inte was in chaos.

    After dropping a few bombs on Weibo, Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing disappeared.

    ...

    Instantly, the entire domestic tform was upied by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s name.

    Naturally, most of them were mocking him and other negativements.

    Old Master Bo couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Even the few people from Grand View Manor couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Knowing that Shen Fanxing had posted on Weibo and caused such a huge reaction, Lou Ruoyi went upstairs to look for her.

    Shen Fanxing was lying weakly on the bed after being tormented by Bo Jinchuan. She was lying on the bed dejectedly as she scrolled through Weibo.

    Her phone rang and a notification shed.

    She paused and was about to open it when Lou Ruoyi barged in. She was shocked.

    She subconsciously pulled the nket closer to her.

    Lou Ruoyi had lived decades longer than Shen Fanxing. In her eyes, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s actions were like a cover-up.

    A meaningful smile shed across her face, making Shen Fanxing blush.

    ¡°Mom, what... is the matter?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just saw your Weibo post.¡±

    After saying that, she paused and said, ¡°How¡¯s your health? No, I know you young people are excited, but you have to take it easy. Don¡¯t hurt the child.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and her face flushed uncontrobly.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Why did you take so long? Go downstairs and replenish your energy!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡ª

    Lou Ruoyi went downstairs first and instructed the servants to prepare a lot of food for Shen Fanxing.

    When Shen Fanxing took a quick shower, the coffee table was already filled with snacks and fruits.

    The olddy looked at her happily.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯ve worked hard. Come and get something.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed even more.

    She was going crazy!

    This was even more awkward than being caught watching a movie by Bo Jinchuan.

    Watching a movie was watching others as the protagonist, and now she was the protagonist...

    It was really embarrassing.

    ¡°Oh my god, didn¡¯t I tell you just now? Don¡¯t be too obvious, or Fanxing will be shy. Look...¡±

    Lou Ruoyi reminded the olddy out of kindness, but in the end, it was better not to.

    ¡°Oh, right, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    In the end, Lou Ruoyi pulled Shen Fanxing to the sofa.

    The olddy handed her a piece of cake.

    Then, they mentioned the Weibo incident online.

    The olddy smiled and said, ¡°Look, without the Bo family, it¡¯s not like our Jinchuan can¡¯t afford a wife, right?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s why every good-looking face really doesn¡¯t work these days.¡±

    The olddyughed and looked at Shen Fanxing lovingly as she ate the cake.

    ¡°Fanxing, eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content. You can have whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to be thrifty. At most, when you run out of money in the future, you can get Jinchuan to sell his body to support you!¡±

    1

    Shen Fanxing choked and swallowed the cake in her mouth. She looked up at the olddy in surprise.

    ¡°Grandma, you...¡±

    Did she hear wrongly just now?

    The olddy didn¡¯t think much of it and continued to sigh.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jinchuan to be so valuable. 600 million yuan is indeed enough to buy milk powder for the child.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Is your milk powder made of gold powder?¡±

    Was this her biological grandmother?

    She actually thought of letting her biological grandson sell his body to support his granddaughter-inw?

    What kind of logic was that?

    Lou Ruoyi poured a ss of fresh juice for Shen Fanxing with a helpless smile.

    These words were just a joke. Who would take it seriously?

    No matter how difficult it was at home, she couldn¡¯t let her grandson sell his face.

    Shen Fanxing took the juice and took a sip.

    The olddy continued, ¡°What is this brat doing every day? He¡¯s so obedient every day! He should be the busiest gigolo in the world!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sighed and said, ¡°He must have been agitated by the Old Master. Men don¡¯t want to be looked down upon. I wonder what the Old Master will do next! First, he will sever ties with us. Then, he will probably pressure Jinchuan...¡±

    The olddy sneered. ¡°You¡¯re right. He won¡¯t let anyone who disobeys him off easily. However, he shouldn¡¯t be able to spare the energy to deal with Jinchuan in the short term.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The olddy took a sip of water and said, ¡°The international summit is about to begin. I heard that he will attend it personally this time! Just now, he held a press conference based on his bad temper. Now, the entire world-renownedpany is probably watching him. He has let those people watch a show for no reason. He¡¯s also one of the actors. How can a chauvinistic person like him continue to put on a show for them? At the very least, he has to wait until the international summit ends.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded. She understood what he meant.

    Someone like the old man was actually the easiest to understand.

    1

    She had created a topic for others. Now that she had calmed down, she was probably going to vomit to death.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t have the energy to care about Jing Chuan.

    ¡°Speaking of the international summit...¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, attracting the attention of the olddy and Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing put down the cup in her hand and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve also received an invitation to the International Summit.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was speechless.

    The olddy was speechless.

    The two of them gaped in surprise.

    The international summit was a gathering of the world¡¯s richest people.

    If Fanxing received an invitation, she would undoubtedly be one of the richest people in the world.

    The two of them exchanged nces and leaned against Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Fanxing, we¡¯ll entrust Jinchuan to you in the future. Although he¡¯s not very promising, he still has that face...¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can order him around to cook and clean in the future...¡±

    1

    Seeing the tacit understanding between the two of them, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°What I said on Weibo is true. Chuan is really rich...¡±

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi nodded in relief. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can a sessful wife like you not have money?¡±

    Lai Rong stood at the side and shook her head helplessly.

    She had long expected that this house would be lively in the future. Now, she had seen it with her own eyes.

    The two children in Young Madam¡¯s stomach had yet to be born.

    If she was born again in the future, this family would be busy every day.

    ¡ª

    When Bo Jinchuan returned that night, Shen Fanxing told him about the invitation.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s see how capable my wife is.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°But her ranking is far behind yours.¡±

    ¡°You made it to the international summit in just a year. In a sense, I¡¯m inferior to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t retort. ¡°That¡¯s true. My money is mine, and so is yours. I should be ranked ahead of you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled indulgently.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all yours.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head happily and patted her bump.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about buying them milk powder, clothes, houses, cars...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°My money is yours, not theirs.¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and said, ¡°What¡¯s mine is theirs.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°Work hard and earn money.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing, who was sitting on the bed, watched as Bo Jinchuan walked towards her with a dark expression. She paused and hurriedly pulled the nket away.

    When Bo Jinchuan approached, Shen Fanxing smiled at him.

    ¡°Repeat, what about me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at her, his dark eyes threatening.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted around before she slowly removed the nket and said,

    ¡°The babies and I are all yours.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and his expression softened.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good answer.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Are there any rewards?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bent down and sat in front of her. She moved to the side tactfully. Bo Jinchuan lifted the nket andy down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with a gown for the international summit.¡±

    ¨C

    The international summit was held in H City this year.

    In the past few days, the invited representatives from variouspanies had started to fly to City H.

    Shen Fanxing prepared for her flight to City H the next day.

    Bo Jinchuan arranged a private jet.

    At first, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t think it was necessary. But when they reached the airport, she realized that she was overthinking.

    Li Tingshen, Yin Ruijue, Shang Qingmo, Lu Shaoqian, Xu Han, Wen Xuchen...

    In the huge airport, no one dared to get within a few hundred meters of them.

    His aura was too strong.

    The pedestrians were all curious about them!

    They were all dragons among men. All of them were tall and handsome with outstanding auras.

    However, their cold and noble auras, expressionless faces, and unsmiling expressions were indeed scary.

    Until another woman with a strong aura brought a...

    When a ¡°pink fat rabbit¡± arrived, most of the people in the group shouted ¡°sister-inw¡± at the ¡°pink fat rabbit¡± as if they had been trained. Everyone was shocked.

    Shen Fanxing was also shocked by themotion. She tugged at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sleeve and said awkwardly, ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve married a mafia boss?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°I should call him the bandit leader.¡±

    [I said in the group chat that I won¡¯t update, but I obediently updated it again. I just deleted a free chapter in front. If you feel that it¡¯s not connected, flip to the next page. Goodnight~]

 Chapter 1752

    Chapter 1752: Cherish It

    Shen Fanxing grinned. She couldn¡¯t get over this.

    But he was right back then. In the end, she really became the wife of a bandit.

    And she did it willingly.

    She raised her hand to tug at the pink scarf around her neck, revealing a face that was covered in powder. She smiled awkwardly at the people in front of her.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    The temperature in the airport was actually very different from the temperature outside. Bo Jinchuan looked at her pink face and pulled her into his embrace. He raised his hand and adjusted her scarf. Then, he pulled back the pink rabbit-eared hat on her head, revealing her forehead.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Having seen Shen Fanxing¡¯s usual domineering and cold demeanor, the other men secretly admired the change in her and shifted their gaze to Bo Jinchuan.

    He was indeed a powerful man. Ordinary people definitely didn¡¯t have the ability to nurture the legendary face-smacking demoness into a chubby rabbit.

    Yin Ruijue was usually the most restless one. When he saw Shen Fanxing, he leaned forward with a smile.

    ...

    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re really too strong. You actually received an invitation to the International Summit in a year... Do you still want a leg essory? How about you bring me along?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you here to send me off?¡±

    Yin Ruijue choked. They were naturally going to attend the international summit.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to attend the international summit, but I really want to be your pendant.¡±

    Another tycoon.

    Shen Fanxing pouted and said, ¡°I can consider hanging you on the ne this time.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan let Yin Ruijue do whatever he wanted. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, he nodded expressionlessly.

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Yin Ruijue looked heartbroken. He curled his fingers and covered his face as he sobbed, ¡°You guys are really ruthless ~¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This man was really up to no good.

    The surrounding onlookers couldn¡¯t help butugh at Yin Ruijue¡¯s actions.

    What a humorous man.

    The men behind him seemed to be used to Yin Ruijue¡¯s unexpected behavior. They were all expressionless.

    Realizing that there were more and more people surrounding them, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he whispered,

    ¡°Let¡¯s get on the ne first.¡±

    At that moment, a voice suddenly resounded in the hall.

    ¡°Brother, Brother! Sister-inw! Brother, Sister-inw! Wait for me~~¡±

    This voice made Shen Fanxing turn around and see a tall man waving at them.

    Hao Ran was Bo Jinhang.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s jaw dropped in shock as she looked up at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Jinghang has his ownpany...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°Guess...¡±

    She guessed... she...

    Her brows twitched and her lips pursed slowly. Her expression turned ugly.

    Was she easy to tease now?

    He wouldugh at her every chance he got.

    Seeing the change in Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, Yin Ruijue turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Her gaze said, ¡°Brother Bo, you¡¯re finished. You¡¯ve angered Sister-inw. You¡¯re on your own.¡±

    At the thought of this, he took out his phone and handed it to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister-inw, there are washboards, instant noodles, keyboards, and even nails. What do you want to punish Brother Bo with? I¡¯ll order it immediately.¡±

    1

    Nails? There was such a thing?

    Curious, Shen Fanxing lowered her head to take a look.

    Yin Ruijue suddenly screamed. His legs bent and he almost fell to the ground.

    In front of everyone, if he really fell to the ground, it wouldn¡¯t match his handsome appearance and strong aura.

    Shen Fanxing looked up in confusion and realized that Bo Jinchuan had kicked her leg.

    But that made sense. Who asked Yin Ruijue to give her bad ideas in front of him?

    At this moment, Bo Jinghang finally ran over with a small suitcase.

    After confirming that he had caught up with the main group, he heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°I finally made it.¡±

    After saying that, she red at Bo Jinchuan and said angrily, ¡°Brother! Didn¡¯t I tell youst night? I¡¯m going too. Give me a seat. How can you not wait for me today?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a cold look and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t take all the seats on the ne today, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±

    Bo Jinghang pouted and was about to cry.

    She curled her fingers and covered her face. ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pped her on the head and her voice stopped abruptly.

    Bo Jinghang blinked and calmed down.

    She rubbed her head and turned around. When she looked up, she identally saw the ¡°pink fat rabbit¡± beside her. Disdain shed across her face and she shifted her gaze. When she saw the ¡°fat rabbit¡±¡®s face, she was stunned.

    He couldn¡¯t help but lean closer and stare at her face for a long time before his eyes widened in fear.

    She frowned for a moment before puffing her cheeks andughing out loud.

    ¡°Oh my god, Sister-inw, why are you like this? Rabbit? What a big pink fat rabbit, hahahaha...¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and she red coldly at Bo Jinhang.

    Everyone could sense the change in Shen Fanxing¡¯s aura. They nced at Bo Jinhang, who was smiling recklessly, before taking a few steps back.

    Just as everyone thought that Shen Fanxing was about to explode and Bo Jinchuan was about to beat her up personally, Bo Jinhang walked up to Shen Fanxing recklessly and pointed at the hat on her head. In the end, he reached out to grab the hat pendant in front of Shen Fanxing.

    Just as everyone was sweating for him, Bo Jinghang gripped the hat in his hand tightly.

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡±

    The huge airport was silent.

    Everyone looked at Bo Jinhang and Shen Fanxing in surprise.

    Their gazesnded on Shen Fanxing¡¯s head and her furry ears pricked up.

    Silence.

    Silence reigned.

    No one knew what was going on.

    She felt that it was too novel, so novel that she didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be if such a novel thing were to happen to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing had no idea what had happened.

    Before she left home, Bo Jinchuan had personally wrapped the scarf around her and put the hat on her head.

    She just stood there and let him do whatever he wanted. As for what the scarf and hat looked like, she had no idea.

    Yes, she had trusted and relied on Bo Jinchuan blindly.

    Until now, she had no idea what had happened.

    She only knew that something was amiss, including the reactions of everyone around her.

    She frowned and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was one of surprise.

    What kind of expression was that?

    The few seconds of silence felt as long as a century.

    However, Bo Jinghang did not realize this.

    Seeing that the ear was really as per his expectations, he was overjoyed.

    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Sister-inw to really like this. Hahaha...¡±

    He smiled and reached out with his other hand to grab Shen Fanxing¡¯s hat.

    In the end, they exerted force on both sides.

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡±

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡±

    ¡°Squeak squeak squeak¡ª¡±

    A series of squeaks sounded from the airport. The rabbit ears on Shen Fanxing¡¯s head fluttered along with the sound.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even though Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her hat, she more or less understood the reason after seeing Bo Jinhang¡¯s actions.

    With a straight face, she raised her hand to hit Bo Jinhang¡¯s hand. Then, she grabbed one of the pendants and squeezed it hard.

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡±

    There was a subtle sensation overhead.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s jaw dropped in shock.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    Bo Jinghang held his stomach and convulsed withughter.

    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you know that this hat has this function?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan, who was staring at the rabbit ears on her head. She caught a hint of curiosity in his dark eyes.

    She turned her head to look at the few tall and elegant men behind her. They were also surprised.

    She turned to look at Bo Jinhang. ¡°How did you know...¡±

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°What¡¯s so new about it? This hat has been so popr recently. There¡¯s one every night...¡±

    Wanwan...

    A doll who was only a few years old had one...

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan, her eyes full of usation.

    However, there was a hint of interest in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression.

    This episode made everyone around themugh uncontrobly.

    Her emotions, which had just been intimidated by the men¡¯s aura, rxed.

    ¡°So that¡¯s CEO Shen. Why is he so cute?¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master Bo has a cheerful personality. He¡¯s handsome and humorous. It will definitely be fun to be with him.¡±

    ¡°The few people beside him are all very handsome and cute. When the hat spoke and pricked up their ears, their shocked expressions were simply adorable!¡±

    ¡°But why are they gathered together? What a huge lineup.¡±

    The reporters snapped out of their trance and ran towards Shen Fanxing and the rest.

    In the end, before they could leave, they were surrounded.

    Yu Song sent someone to protect everyone.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace and stared coldly at the reporters.

    ¡°CEO Shen, may I ask where you¡¯re going?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything. Yin Ruijue reached out to take a microphone and coughed twice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? My sister-inw is invited to City H for an international summit!¡±

    Everyone had just heard the news and couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Invited to the international summit? Oh my god, just a year...¡±

    The reporter continued, ¡°Then... is Mr Bo Jinchuan attending as a partner?¡±

    Attend as a partner?

    It was normal to bring a malepanion to a public event.

    Now, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reputation was that of a gigolo. He had used Shen Fanxing¡¯s poprity to get into the international summit and confirmed his position as the number one gigolo in history.

    There was probably no such sessful gigolo in this world.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have the chance to speak. Bo Jinchuan remained unmoved.

    Yin Ruijue pretended not to understand what the reporter meant and said matter-of-factly,

    ¡°Of course Brother Bo is Sister-inw¡¯s partner. We already have a child. It¡¯s toote for regrets. What else can we do? Let¡¯s make do.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Clearly, Yin Ruijue had suffered another blow from Bo Jinchuan.

    1

    Yin Ruijue endured the pain and forced a smile.

    Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing towards the security checkpoint.

    The group of people followed behind.

    Seeing that they had left, Yin Ruijue hurriedly threw the microphone into the crowd of reporters and chased after them.

    Without any meaningful news, the reporters saw Bo Yuelin and Old Master Bo not far away.

    The two of them stood there and watched coldly.

    They hurriedly ran towards the two of them.

    ¡°Chairman Bo, are you going to City H for the international summit?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve just received news that CEO Shen from Stars International has also received an invitation to the International Summit. Do you know what her ranking is?¡±

    ¡°What do you think about Mr. Bo Jinchuan attending the international summit as CEO Shen¡¯s malepanion?¡±

    These questions seemed to have hit the old man¡¯s sore spot. His face darkened as he spoke.

    ¡°Miss Shen is bold and capable in business. It¡¯s not surprising for her to have such results. I think she must be a super rookie at this year¡¯s international summit. As for the exact ranking, I don¡¯t know and it has nothing to do with me. However, it¡¯s an unsurpassable miracle for her to reach the bottom of the global economy in such a short period of time. As for Bo Jinchuan attending as his malepanion, I don¡¯t think much of it. However, I¡¯m impressed that a man like him managed to attend the international summit with a woman.¡±

    She imed that it had nothing to do with him. She didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t feel anything, but her words were filled with disdain and sarcasm towards Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    The reporters wouldn¡¯t know what to do. By then, they would have prepared a script for the news.

    ¡°As an elder and an important senior at the international summit, do you have anything to say to CEO Shen?¡±

    There was impatience in Old Master Bo¡¯s eyes, but he still said,

    ¡°You¡¯re too young, so it¡¯s inevitable for you to be arrogant and extravagant. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go astray! It¡¯s indeed a proud thing to participate in an international summit. However, cherish it. If you can participate in a high-profile event this time, you might not have the chance next time!¡±

    Not only did the reporters detect something fishy, even the few people who were passing through the security check knew what Old Master meant.

    After this international summit, he would work hard to suppress Shen Fanxing. There was no possibility of her attending the second summit.

    [The contrast between the men is cute, and my baby Fanxing is too cute~~ Goodnight, everyone~~]

 Chapter 1753

    Chapter 1753: The One Who Wanted Her Life

    Yin Ruijue stopped smiling and became serious.

    ¡°This old man has retired for so many years. Isn¡¯t it good to enjoy his old age? He¡¯s so restless and has to worry about everything. It¡¯s already 9102. Does he still think that this is the era where he dominated the world decades ago? Doesn¡¯t he know how many years he canst?¡±

    Her words carried a hint of overstepping. There was a hint that the old man wouldn¡¯t live for long, but it was the truth.

    Even though the old man could live to a ripe old age, they were still very young.

    They were the sessors of socialism.

    Bo Jinchuan was expressionless and so was Shen Fanxing.

    It was as if she didn¡¯t understand what Old Master meant.

    Bo Yuelin led Old Master Bo forward. The reporters followed behind him, trying to get more information.

    In the end, as they got closer to the security team, the old man stopped and looked at them coldly.

    The reporters stood at the side and looked at Bo Jinchuan and the rest before looking at the Old Master. They were silent as they waited for the sparks to fly.

    ...

    As a good family, Yin Ruijue greeted Old Master out of courtesy.

    ¡°Hello, Old Master!¡±

    However, the old master only snorted coldly and did not give him a good look.

    Yin Ruijue raised an eyebrow and looked nonchnt.

    She nced at the reporters around her and suddenly cleared her throat before sighing.

    ¡°At this moment, I suddenly want to recite a poem~~¡±

    Suddenly, Wen Qing¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. What was this clown up to?

    ¡°Qin Yuan Spring, snow~ The scenery of the Northern Kingdom, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow... There are so many beauties in the country, attracting countless heroes to bow down. The Qin Emperor, Han Wu, is slightly inferior to Wen Cai. The Tang Emperor, Song Emperor, is slightly inferior to Fengliu. The pride of a generation, Genghis Khan, only knows how to shoot a huge eagle. All of them have passed. There are even many Fengliu! Look! Today!

    She recited thest sentence perfectly and even spread her arms. The words ¡®Jin Chao¡¯ were directed at Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    The reporter was speechless.

    The old man¡¯s beard trembled violently.

    He had lived for so long, yet he couldn¡¯t even understand the lyrics.

    This brat was just saying that his thoughts were outdated and had long be a thing of the past. He couldn¡¯tpare to them now?

    She looked indecent, but she had actually learned to mock him in this way!

    The old man red at him angrily. ¡°See what happens today? Alright, I¡¯ll see what kind of waves you yboys can stir up!¡±

    Yin Ruijue grinned as he watched Old Master walk forward angrily.

    ¡°Old Master, the VIP security check is here. There¡¯s no way forward.¡±

    The old man indeed stopped.

    She was so angry that she was confused.

    1

    Yin Ruijue smiled and strode through the security check.

    Private nes also required flight routes and domestic flights. However, during the international summit, security was stricter than usual, so everyone had to undergo security checks.

    Yin Ruijue was thest to pass the security check. No matter how angry Old Master was, he couldn¡¯t teach him a lesson.

    After passing the security check, they boarded the ne and waited for takeoff.

    Bo Jinghang held his stomach andughed for a long time. Now, the entire ne was filled with hisughter.

    ¡°F*ck, Yin Ruijue, are you out of your mind? Why do you suddenly want to recite a poem... F*ck! Don¡¯t taint other people¡¯s literature, okay? Why is it so funnying from your mouth!¡±

    Yin Ruijue gritted his teeth. ¡°At the very least, I know how to memorize! I used what I learned today perfectly, okay? What right do you have to mock me?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re really smart. You even know how to memorize it now. Should I tell this good news to the primary schoolnguage teacher? He will probably be moved to tears.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me. If the news goes out, the teacher will see it.¡±

    ¡°Pfft... Damn it, I¡¯m going to die fromughter! Get lost, get lost, stay away from me! I want to live for another 500 years!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was initially a little depressed. After beingughed at by Bo Jinghang at the airport, she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. In the end, when she saw Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang fooling around, her mood was affected.

    She turned to look at them fooling around and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to be used to their antics today. His gaze was fixated on Shen Fanxing.

    The pink outfit looked soft and cute.

    He had been especially fond of her cuteness recently.

    In the eyes of outsiders, she was a cold and aloof woman with a strong wrist, but in front of him, she was unbelievably gentle.

    Not only was she considerate and smart, but she was also soft and fragrant. The contrast was too great.

    In his eyes, Shen Fanxing was the cutest woman in the world.

    How cute was she? Just like every time recently, even the style of choosing clothes for her had changed drastically.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t realize that he had been poisoned by Shen Fanxing.

    She didn¡¯t realize that he was treating her like a baby.

    Baby was so cute and wanted to give them everything.

    That was how Bo Jinchuan treated Shen Fanxing.

    Used to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reticence, Bo Jinhang and Yin Ruijue yed in the corridor. When they saw their brother¡¯s infatuated expression, the corners of their lips twitched.

    This was too outrageous.

    How could he be a gigolo for the sake of living?

    She waspletely bewitched by the demon!

    It was no wonder Grandpa kept saying that he had been bewitched by a woman.

    Now, wasn¡¯t that so?

    Tsk.

    In the past, there were many people who didn¡¯t know what was good for them.

    Now...

    People change.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time. The more he looked at her, the cuter he found her. Suddenly, he grabbed the strap hanging from her chest and squeezed it tightly.

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face froze. She turned around and saw Bo Jinchuan staring at the rabbit ears on her head with a curious expression.

    Her expression didn¡¯t change much, but it was obvious.

    His interest was piqued.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Shen Fanxing was furious and embarrassed, her face turning red.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan pinched her a few more times. The smile on his face widened as he watched his son fall and rise. Coupled with Shen Fanxing¡¯s flushed face, it was a different feeling.

    The few people on the ne stood up and turned to look at him. They saw Bo Jinchuan lying on his side like a hooligan who was bullying a woman. He was pinching her rabbit ears, making her blush.

    Everyone was speechless.

    What a rare sight.

    Unable to withstand their gazes, Shen Fanxing pulled off her hat.

    Looking at the rabbit face on the hat, her lips twitched and she stuffed it into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms.

    Why did he prepare such a thing for her?

    Without anything to y with, Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and scanned his surroundings. Everyone in the cabin returned to their seats silently.

    Actually, Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t notice many things.

    Even Shen Fanxing was the same.

    In the past, she would react slowly. But now, after being pampered by Bo Jinchuan, some things had changed.

    Her personality was no longer as cold as before. She had also learned not to care about some things.

    Furthermore, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything because Bo Jinchuan would fill in the gaps.

    Unknowingly, she had started to rely on Bo Jinchuan.

    It was just that Bo Jinchuan wanted more.

    Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy or because of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s unrestrained pampering and indulgence, she could throw a tantrum without any pressure.

    She knew this, but she didn¡¯t know most of the time.

    However, all these changes were only changing in the direction that they had hoped for the most.

    Even though she was a little depressed after being teased by Bo Jinchuan, the care he had given her along the way had dissipated her emotions.

    They arrived in City H two hourster.

    Shen Fanxing had slept on the ne and was full of energy.

    As the temperature in City H was pleasant, Shen Fanxing felt more rxed without the scarf and hat.

    Her bloated coat had also been changed to a caramel-colored sweater, so her face was especially recognizable.

    In addition, the few outstanding men beside her attracted a lot of attention.

    When they reached the exit, they were surrounded by reporters.

    In front of the reporters, Shen Fanxing had long returned to her usual aloof self. She was protected by Bo Jinchuan as she walked forward expressionlessly.

    The questions were all the same, asking Shen Fanxing about the estimated value of Stars International and its future development.

    There was also thements about Bo Jinchuan online, as well as his decision to step down as the CEO of the Bo Consortium and attend the international summit as Shen Fanxing¡¯s partner.

    These questions were all ignored.

    Regarding Yin Ruijue, Shang Qingmo, Li Tingshen, and the rest, their faces were all cold, causing the reporters to shrink back.

    Actually, as reporters, they could only bully the weak.

    They didn¡¯t dare to offend Shang Qingmo, Li Tingshen and the others.

    If Bo Jinchuan hadn¡¯t been chased out by the Bo family and had a bad reputation online, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to interview him so brazenly.

    There were already drivers waiting in the airport parking lot. The few of them got into the car safely and headed straight to the hotel.

    Shen Fanxing was thinking about the specialty food in City H. Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t let her go out and asked Yu Song to bring back all the specialties.

    The anticipation was beautiful, but the ending was tragic.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t used to the taste here. She was originally infertile, but now she was vomiting profusely.

    This benefited Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue. Looking at the table full of food, the two of them ate happily.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan threw the table and everyone out of the room with a cold face.

    After more than an hour, Shen Fanxing felt better.

    When she came out, Bo Jinchuan was standing by the window on the phone.

    ¡°Come over immediately. Otherwise, you can forget about being a doctor and the hospital!¡±

    ¡°She vomited a lot. Before eating, City H¡¯s... unhygienic?¡±

    After saying that, he hung up and called Yu Song. ¡°Which restaurant did you buy those things from? Close the door...¡±

    At the same time, there was a knock on the door. Bo Jinchuan hung up and turned to see Shen Fanxing. He pulled her to the sofa and without giving her a chance to speak, he opened the door with a cold face.

    There were nearly a dozen doctors in white coats standing outside. They were still panting.

    ¡°Look!¡±

    A few people rushed in one after another.

    The hotel had booked a high-end suite. The huge living room seemed exceptionally crowded.

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing, not knowing what to do.

    When they arrived, they had already heard about the ¡°patient¡¯s¡± condition.

    Patient: Pregnant woman.

    Symptoms: Vomiting.

    How were they supposed to investigate?

    Most pregnant women experienced morning sickness.

    So what if they found out?

    ¡°Madam, have you ever felt unwell before?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else. The results of every pregnancy test are healthy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan asked coldly, ¡°Did you get food poisoning? Or is the restaurant unhygienic?¡±

    The door wasn¡¯t closed and Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinchuan were eating at the table.

    The doctors nced at them and pointed at them.

    ¡°Sir, are you talking about the food they¡¯re eating?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head and his face darkened.

    ¡°If it¡¯s those, it shouldn¡¯t be... food poisoning. If it¡¯s unhygienic, her reaction wouldn¡¯t be so fast...¡±

    ¡°Then why did she vomit so much just now?¡±

    The doctors looked at each other, holding Shen Fanxing¡¯s medical report. After hesitating for a long time, they said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s the normal reaction of pregnancy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Bo Jinghang walked in with a mouthful of West Lake Vinegar Fish in his mouth. He handed a banana to Shen Fanxing.

    Then, she said to Bo Jinchuan, ¡°Look at you making a fuss. At most, your taste doesn¡¯t match Sister-inw¡¯s taste! Sister-inw likes to eat sour and spicy food now. The food here is sweet and greasy. If you stay here for two days, won¡¯t you turn the entire City H upside down?¡±

    The doctors nodded profusely. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s just a matter of taste.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan insisted, ¡°She didn¡¯t have this condition before. She barely had morning sickness.¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°There¡¯s no fixed exnation for this. Some pregnant women won¡¯t have morning sickness for the entire pregnancy, while some will have it for the entire pregnancy...¡±

    Shen Fanxing took the banana from Bo Jinghang and took a bite. It tasted surprisingly good.

    When Bo Jinchuan frowned at her, she had almost finished her banana.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    The doctors looked at each other awkwardly. ¡°...Madam is very healthy. Sir, you can consider cooking something she likes...¡±

    In the end, the doctors left one after another. Bo Jinhang gave Bo Jinchuan a mocking smile before he was kicked out of the room.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing looked as though she wasn¡¯t the one who had vomited.

    Bo Jinchuan heaved a sigh of relief and massaged his temples.

    She would either not torture him or torture him.

    Shen Fanxing noticed his nervousness from the start to the end.

    Seeing him like this, she got up and walked to his side. She snuggled into his embrace and kissed his face gently.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to her rare obedient look and felt helpless.

    ¡°You¡¯re a vixen who wants to kill me.¡±

    [I can¡¯t help butugh at the title. I¡¯ve been blocked for the past two days. The editor even told me not to mention the title, so this title can¡¯t be wrong. 4,300+. Because the ending ising soon, I can¡¯t help but want them to love me more. Then, I can¡¯t help but write more ~ ~ Don¡¯t scold me, because the author is a kind, weak, beautiful, and cute fairy.]

 Chapter 1754

    Chapter 1754: Spection

    Because of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s recent negative news, many people started paying attention to this year¡¯s international summit.

    The poprity of them online had not decreased.

    ¡°Originally, the International Summit has nothing to do with poor people like me, and I¡¯ve never paid special attention to it. But what¡¯s going on this time?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not alone. This year, the Bo family¡¯s Old Master is also participating. I wonder what he will do if he sees his grandson at the summit.¡±

    ¡°I want to see how Bo Jinchuan and CEO Shen appear.¡±

    After eating a banana, Shen Fanxing was really hungry.

    She had already vomited everything she had eaten on the ne.

    Under Shen Fanxing¡¯s insistence, Bo Jinchuan finally brought her out of the hotel.

    How could Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang miss this opportunity to freeload? They followed her shamelessly.

    ¡°Sister-inw, where are we going to eat? I just took a look online. Chuan Wei Pavilion¡¯s Sichuan Cuisine is the most authentic.¡±

    ...

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°To Beauty Tianxiang.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat Hunan cuisine.¡±

    Hence, they went straight to their destination.

    In the car, the few of them surprisingly didn¡¯t talk about anything else. Instead, they talked about the international summit tomorrow.

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinghang began to specte about the future development of the world¡¯s top 100panies.

    The war or cooperation between capitalists was something that too many people could not fully understand.

    They were both enemies and friends.

    There was a friendly and smokeless war in the middle. They were sanctimonious, hypocritical, and scheming. All of them could be described as the world¡¯s top capitalists.

    Although it didn¡¯t sound like a good adjective, reality was always contradictory.

    They had done a lot of shady things.

    Who knew what they had done behind her back and how much blood was on their hands?

    For example, Bo Jinchuan could be the CEO of the Bo Consortium or the number one firearms businessman in the world.

    He could be cold and harmless on the surface, or he could single-handedly controlrge and small wars.

    For example, at the border of Ping Cheng City, if he wanted Yuan Sichun to die, he didn¡¯t have to worry about paying with her life. He could make Yuan Zhengrong and Ye Zhiqing disappear from this world or bury them silently with a war.

    Thebination of ck and white was the ability of everyone in this world.

    ¡°I wonder who will be secretly working with whom this year, and who will be able to talk to whom. Every time I see that group of bright and sessful people, it¡¯s funny. I¡¯m afraid that someone will talk about a coboration and suppress them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rested her chin on her hand as she gazed thoughtfully at the bright neon lights.

    Who would dare to underestimate a top 100pany?

    If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would snatch other people¡¯s market and force them to a dead end.

    Her eyes shed and her lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Sister... Sister-inw, don¡¯t smile like that. I have goosebumps all over my body.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was the first to notice Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression and he couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    Everyone turned to look at her, but Shen Fanxing had already straightened her back.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. If he hadn¡¯t seen the smile on her face, he would have forgotten that the pink rabbit beside him could transform into a little tiger.

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang looked at her curiously.

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly, her eyes reflecting the colorful lights outside.

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering... will the Bo Consortium put down their pride and cooperate with otherpanies this year?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips before smiling faintly.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue looked at each other and waved their hands as if saying, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re thinking too much. How can someone like Old Master Ning, who wants to save face and suffer, lower himself to cooperate with others?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Not necessarily. The person in charge of the Bo Consortium is Second Uncle. This year has been the worst for the Bo Consortium. If he really wants the best for the Bo Consortium, he shouldn¡¯t be against working with otherpanies. As for Old Master...¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s the first person who wants the best for the Bo Consortium. Although he¡¯s stubborn, when ites to the Bo Consortium, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll reject working with anyone. Moreover, after this summit, he¡¯ll have to put in more effort to deal with me. This will affect thepany¡¯s development. He definitely won¡¯t do that.¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned and said, ¡°That makes sense. He values the Bo Corporation more than his life.¡±

    Yin Ruijue stroked his chin. ¡°Then who will he choose to work with this time?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and nced at Bo Jinchuan. She leaned back in her chair and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing...¡±

    She deliberately dragged her words, making Bo Jinhang and Yin Ruijue even more curious.

    ¡°Guess what? Guess who?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and waited quietly for her to continue.

    Under Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue¡¯s expectant gazes, she finally said slowly, ¡°If Second Uncle can make a decision, of course he will choose the best and strongest internationalpany. This should be what most people want.¡±

    ¡°That ¡®Ming¡¯ Group?¡± Yin Ruijue asked.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯tment.

    Bo Jinghang chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to work with the Ming Corporation. Old Master has hated the Ming Corporation to the core for the past few years. He snatched the number one position of the Bo Consortium and has been suppressed for so many years. With his personality, how could he possibly work with the Ming Corporation? No matter how much he values the Bo Consortium, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he will take the initiative to work with the Ming Corporation either.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°He wants to save face, and so does the Bo Consortium. He feels that he¡¯s a dwarf when working with the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group. As long as he appears more noble than others, I believe he can still consider it.¡±

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang had already reacted.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that he might be working with apany ranked behind the Bo Consortium?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a coboration that¡¯s second only to the Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This was simply too possible.

    The next best thing was to save face and achieve his goal.

    The cooperation between the second and third ces was enough to shock the entire business world.

    At the same time, he wanted to pressure the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation. No matter how he thought about it, it seemed feasible.

    1

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at Shen Fanxing with an obvious smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen through Old Master.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°He¡¯s too understanding. People with a bad temper tend to reveal their emotions easily.¡±

    Once a person was dominated by emotions, it was too easy to see through them.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue looked at each other in confusion.

    Was the Old Master too easy to understand?

    Why didn¡¯t they think so?

    ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you have any sense of danger? He has the time and energy to deal with you next!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed softly and leaned into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace. She turned to look at them with a faint smile.

    ¡°If he will find a partnerpany, I will naturally find one too.¡±

    1

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue¡¯s faces were contorted.

    Why did she have to lean on him so intimately?

    Moreover, the second and third ces were enough to shock international cooperation. Who would cooperate with a ¡°small¡±pany that had just rushed to the summit?

    1

    ¡°Haha, Sister-inw¡¯s confidence is really admirable.¡±

    This was no longer self-confidence, but conceit.

    She stole a nce at the man beside her, only to see that he didn¡¯t have any extra expression on his face. There was a faint smile on his handsome face, which was full of indulgence.

    Did he feel that something was wrong? He was simply a fatuous ruler!

    However, the two of them did not speak. Was he crazy? How dare he offend Brother Bo?

    ¡°Are you trying to say something?¡±

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhangughed dryly. ¡°Haha, how would we dare?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You don¡¯t dare? It seems like you really have something to say.¡±

    Damn!

    How could this catch them off guard?

    Looking at their awkward expressions, Bo Jinchuan continued,

    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. Anyway, I¡¯m just a freeloader now. Compared to you people who have real power, I can only tolerate whatever you say. What can I do to you? Tonight is different from the past.¡±

    Bo Jinghang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Forget it. Although I can¡¯t memorize Qin Yuanchun, thanks to you, I know what it means to settle scorester. You¡¯re saying it nicely now, but you¡¯ll definitely find an opportunity to take revengeter. I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Really?¡±

    These two words made Bo Jinhang shudder.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Heughed dryly and suddenly pointed at Yin Ruijue. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s the one who taught me the phrase ¡®deal with youter¡¯. He¡¯s the ss representative. You can look for him if you want!¡±

    Yin Ruijue blinked when he was suddenly called out. The next second, he grabbed Bo Jinhang¡¯s neck forcefully.

    ¡°Damn it, you framed me in front of me. Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re someone who can recite Qin Yuanchun and use it wisely. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s normal to settle scores after the autumn? I¡¯m different. I haven¡¯t even attended kindergarten!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t attend kindergarten because you went straight to primary school! Which shameless person skipped grades consecutively?!¡±

    Surprised, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Jinghang has skipped a grade?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s mature.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°In order to find a beautiful girl to date, she went straight to elementary school.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. What a strange reason to skip a grade.

    ¡°Then... how many girlfriends does he have in a year?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°Two on average. Half a year off school, two months to study, four months to date, and one every two months.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    He had been a scumbag since he was young!

    1

    ¡°Does he... like boys and girls?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s sudden question stunned the two of them.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°What... did you say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°You skipped two grades in a year. Shouldn¡¯t you be in junior high school in the fourth year? You were only 90 years old then. Those junior high school students who advanced step by step are already 13 or 14 years old. If you continue, aren¡¯t high school and university girls much older than you?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    Couldn¡¯t he take a break to y?

    Bo Jinchuan sneered and said, ¡°Indeed. After so many years of dating, she should be an expert in love.¡±

    Yin Ruijueughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a veteran in love. Hahaha, it sounds like an honorable deed. You¡¯ve only touched girls¡¯ hands along the way. Can a kiss on the face be considered a rtionship?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s ears turned red.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. So she was still innocent.

    National Beauty Restaurant was thergest and most authentic restaurant in City H.

    The interior design wasn¡¯t luxurious, but it had a strong antique vibe.

    She walked into the bar first.

    ¡°Hello, Madam. Do you have an appointment?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°My friend arrived first. Mr Steve, help me find out which room he¡¯s in.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinghang were dumbfounded.

    When had they ever asked Steve out?

    Not long after, the waiter smiled and said,

    ¡°Hello, Mr Steve¡¯s private room is at Dongting Lake 1. I¡¯ll get the waiter to bring you there.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was fiddling with her phone when she heard him.

    ¡°I have a few friendsing over at thest minute. That private room might not be able to amodate them. Can you book another private room for me?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The waiter thoughtfully arranged their private room beside Dongting Lake Number One.

    Immediately after, a waiter came up to lead them to the private room.

    Yin Ruijue was puzzled. ¡°Sister-inw, who is Steve? Have we really made an appointment with him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of INT. I don¡¯t even know him. How can we make an appointment?¡±

    Bo Jinghang: ¡°... INT¡¯s CEO?!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that an internationally renownedpany second only to the Bo Consortium?

    ¡°You... you want to discuss a coboration with him?! You want to monopolize the possibility of him working with the Bo Consortium?!¡±

    At this moment, they had already arrived outside Dongting Lake¡¯s private room.

    Shen Fanxing stopped in her tracks and stared at the door for a few seconds. ¡°Do you think Mr Steve will consider me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang replied without hesitation, ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and suddenly walked to the door of Room 1. Amidst the anxious shouts of the staff, she opened the door.

    Everyone in the room looked up at her. Shen Fanxing scanned their faces before smiling apologetically.

    ¡°Sorry, I got the wrong door.¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned, followed by the Old Master¡¯s embarrassed and angry voice.

    ¡°You... you followed us on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t anxious or angry, but her voice was cold as she admitted it.

    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t want to give up, so I came over to confirm.¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. They looked at each other and hurried over.

    Bo Jinchuan stood rooted to the ground, his expression unreadable.

 Chapter 1755

    Chapter 1755: I¡¯m Doing This For Myself

    ¡°You...¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s calmness infuriated the old man even more.

    To him, meeting the CEO of INT in private was already humble enough.

    He had always hoped that the Bo Consortium would develop in a good direction. At the very least, he would be able to see the Bo Consortium return to its top international position in his lifetime.

    However, his bones, which had been hardened for his entire life, had long be iron. To him, sitting here now was considered a shameful matter.

    Now that Shen Fanxing had bumped into him, he was utterly embarrassed.

    ¡°You¡¯re simply... outrageous, outrageous! You actually followed me...¡±

    In the Old Master¡¯s heart, Shen Fanxing was either the culprit who had destroyed the Bo family or an outsider he hated. Now that she had openly admitted to stalking him, he had no good impression of her.

    Mr. and Mrs. Steve looked at Shen Fanxing in confusion. They were curious about the conversation between the old man and her.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was indifferent, and the coldness in her eyes was far from the so-called coldness and disappointment.

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong to follow someone, but we¡¯re not kind people either. We have no right to criticize others. What do you think?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You admitted that you followed me and even barged into my house. Now, you¡¯re saying that I have no right to criticize you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and stared at the old man¡¯s face for a long time before sneering.

    She pursed her lips and smiled helplessly. In the end, she shifted her gaze back to the Old Master.

    The smile in her eyes turned cold.

    ¡°She¡¯s just unwilling to give up and wants to give us some leeway.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face froze. ¡°... What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was cold as she said, ¡°I¡¯m very puzzled. Why are you so insistent? What reason can make you hate me so much? Is it because of your dignity that you haven¡¯t disobeyed me for so many years? Don¡¯t you think sitting here now is a p in the face?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Do you think...¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her voice and interrupted Old Master Bo. Her gaze was cold and sarcastic.

    ¡°Or do you think that Ah Chuan is the kind of person who will obediently return to the Bo family after you crush me and leave me with nothing?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°If you really think that, then I feel endless sorrow for him. He has been by your side for thirty years, but he doesn¡¯t know as much as I, who came out of nowhere and even knew him for less than a year. Thirty years... What are your eyes looking at?¡±

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang took a deep breath at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and fell silent.

    Yes, even they knew that Brother Bo was not someone who was easily controlled.

    As long as he didn¡¯t want to, no one could.

    But what had the Old Master been looking at all these years?

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Are you angry? You¡¯ll only be angry if you¡¯re right. Let me tell you what you¡¯re looking at. You can only see how much benefits he has brought to the Bo Consortium. Is he more outstanding than yesterday? Does he have the ability to bring the Bo Consortium to a higher level? The meaning of his existence ispletely based on the Bo Consortium. If he goes against you and gives up on the Bo Consortium, he¡¯s nothing...¡±

    The old man trembled in anger at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and his hands gripped the edge of the table tightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re twisting words and fabricating lies! Do you know what¡¯s most important as a man? You made his life worthless and meaningless! It was the Bo Consortium who made him sessful, and it was you who destroyed him...¡±

    1

    ¡°The one who achieved him was never the Bo Consortium! His existence is the greatest meaning!¡±

    Shen Fanxing interrupted him again, leaving the old man speechless.

    However, his face was still filled with anger. He didn¡¯t want to agree with anything Shen Fanxing said.

    Seeing his reaction, Shen Fanxing sneered and sighed.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m ashamed topete with you in stubbornness. Let¡¯s pretend that I never said these words tonight. But I still hope that you can understand that tonight, we... will give you onest chance.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and tried her best to be tactful. However, when she saw the anger on Old Master¡¯s face, she knew that there was no way to ease the rtionship between Old Master and Bo Jinchuan.

    Compared to being stubborn and stubborn, she was really helpless.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    That was how spineless she was. Even now, she still wanted topromise with him.

    However, she didn¡¯t have any bargaining chips topromise with him.

    It was impossible for her to give up on Bo Jinchuan.

    She felt that she had vaguely returned to six years ago, when she was conflicted and helpless after her mother left.

    She hated the Shen family for being unfair to her mother and herself, but she also didn¡¯t want to lose them and herst protection.

    Those experiences were enough for her.

    From the moment she got together with Bo Jinchuan, she had promised not to be a burden or a w in his life.

    However, she had still made him lose too much.

    She loved him and wanted him to be the happiest person in the world.

    Even though she knew that nothing was perfect, she wanted Bo Jinchuan to be the perfect person.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid ofpromising with the Old Master because she felt that everything was worth it for Bo Jinchuan.

    However, the old man was too stubborn topromise.

    ¡°Sister-inw... left.¡±

    Bo Jinghang tugged at her at the side. Although he was confused at first, he roughly knew what was going on now that he had bumped into Old Master and what he had just said.

    She was unwilling to give up and wanted to ease the rtionship between Old Master and Brother.

    But how could it be that easy?

    Old Master¡¯s stubbornness could not be changed even if Grandma spent her entire life.

    However, he still hadn¡¯t given up yet. Indeed... his brother had sharp eyes.

    Who knew that the infamous woman back then was actually so charming and charismatic?

    Shen Fanxing had no intention of staying any longer. Pursing her lips, she turned to leave.

    Suddenly, an angry shout came from behind.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused, her expression cold.

    ¡°You followed me here and barged into my room. Are you nning to leave without doing anything?¡±

    This time, even Yin Ruijue secretly cursed.

    This old man was really evil.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression was no longer as cynical as before. Instead, it was dark and gloomy.

    ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s enough! You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still so evil. Do you think it¡¯s something dignified to make things difficult for a woman?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face trembled violently. ¡°What kind of bewitching medicine did this woman feed all of you? All of you are so bewitched!¡±

    1

    Yin Ruijue scratched the back of his head with a conflicted expression.

    He didn¡¯t want to nag at this old man, but he really felt that it was too much.

    Firstly, he was an elder. Secondly, he was an old man. It was the best strategy to protect himself.

    However, she felt terrible if she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Old Master, since you¡¯ve already said that, isn¡¯t that the answer? Firstly, I think you have to admit that you¡¯re old. Your taste in beauty ispletely different from ours. For example, if you like the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, we don¡¯t like her. Secondly, you¡¯ve lived for most of your life. You shouldn¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a bewitching drug in this world, right? If there is, it¡¯s because my sister-inw is charming. If you want to praise my sister-inw¡¯s charm, so be it. Why does your tone sound so awkward? Isn¡¯t it good to be honest?¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    What a joke.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. With so many people around, even feeling down was a luxury.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve be! Shameless! Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡±

    Bo Jinghang sighed. His ears had probably turned numb from hearing Old Master¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright, at least we have the blood of the Bo family flowing in our veins. Just because of this rtionship, you should hope that we¡¯ll do better. No matter how useless we are, we can¡¯t possibly dig up our ancestors¡¯ graves, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned. She didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinghang to be so vicious.

    He had hit the nail on the head.

    They were not mortal enemies.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no need to send me off...¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Did I allow her to leave?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡±

    Bo Jinhang was about to say something when Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind.

    Then, he stood in front of Shen Fanxing with his arm around her waist. His cold gazended on the old man.

    ¡°What else do you want her to do?¡±

    When Old Master Bo saw Bo Jinchuan, his face darkened.

    ¡°What do I want her to do? She¡¯s here to cause trouble for me today! Even if I really do something to her, what can you do to me?!¡±

    1

    ¡°So I¡¯m asking you, what do you want her to do?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    ¡°Tell her to get lost as soon as possible! Don¡¯t even think about participating in this year¡¯s international summit to embarrass herself! If she doesn¡¯t participate this time, she won¡¯t be qualified to participate next time and create more topics for others!¡±

    1

    Shen Fanxing was exasperated. ¡°What has my embarrassment got to do with you?¡±

    The old man sneered. ¡°Are you bringing a gigolo to the international summit?¡±

    As he spoke, his sarcastic voice and gazended on Bo Jinchuan. Even his dark expression was cold and sarcastic.

    ¡°Or do you think this is an honorable thing? Everyone knows that you¡¯re my grandson. If I see you attending the international summit as a gigolo, where will I put my face?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at him coldly before sneering.

    ¡°Have you forgotten about the press conference you held before you came?¡±

    Old Master frowned deeply.

    1

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid everyone knows that I¡¯ve long been chased out of the Bo family by you. So whether I¡¯m proud or humiliated, it has nothing to do with you. You can rest assured that even if I really end up as a beggar in the future, I won¡¯t seek revenge from you. Therefore, you¡¯re trying to suppress Fanxing just to force me to return. It¡¯s better for you to give up early.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.

    ¡°How can you beg for food?¡±

    Her waist tightened as Bo Jing turned her around. Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but say,

    She didn¡¯t like hearing that.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips tightly, but his expression didn¡¯t improve.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue closed the door and followed behind them.

    The attendant leading the way had a pale face, but she had heard the conversation clearly.

    They were all important figures who hade to attend the international summit. No one could afford to offend them.

    Even though Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look too good, he still brought Shen Fanxing to the private room next door.

    Not long ago, he had vomited. No matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t let the woman in his arms starve.

    Shen Fanxing ordered four to five dishes in one go. Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang also ordered a few dishes. They were waiting to start eating again.

    With these two clowns, the atmosphere in the private room was lively. The dinner was very satisfying.

    ¡°Come to City H to eat Hunan cuisine. We¡¯re already gods.¡±

    On the way back, Yin Ruijue rubbed his stomach and burped.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything as she stole nces at Bo Jinchuan. Her dark expression made her feel bad.

    Back at the hotel, the two of them entered the room. Bo Jinchuan silently removed Shen Fanxing¡¯s scarf and coat.

    There was no expression on her face the entire time.

    Shen Fanxing smacked her lips and tugged at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shirt. She looked up at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned as he grabbed the back of Shen Fanxing¡¯s head and kissed her forcefully.

    Shen Fanxing widened her eyes in shock, not understanding why Bo Jinchuan would do that.

    Wasn¡¯t he angry?

    So kissing her was venting his anger?

    Shen Fanxing frowned and Bo Jinchuan let go of her, but his forehead was pressed against hers.

    ¡°Why are you apologizing? What did you do wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and asked, ¡°Then why are you angry? Isn¡¯t it because I went to see Old Master on purpose? I admit that I was a little emotional and Icked respect for him...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his body against hers and the sudden heaviness made her stop and look at him in confusion.

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent for a long time before saying helplessly,

    ¡°... You¡¯re right, I¡¯m angry.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you topromise because of me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s helpless expression gradually returned to normal.

    She was silent for a while. ¡°At the end of the day... the reason why you and Old Master became like this is because of me...¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡± Bo Jinchuan said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not the root of the matter. It¡¯s him. He¡¯s too much. I know who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. If youpromise with him, I won¡¯t be happy just because I see him seed and gain the upper hand. Do you understand?¡±

    1

    ¡°I think what Yin Ruijue said at the airport today made sense.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I also think that even if I endure it, I won¡¯t be able to tolerate him for long. Moreover, I feel that if I continue to bicker with him, I¡¯ll really be using his past pedantry to punish ourselves for our ignorance. I only want to be with you with a clear conscience. I¡¯ve never been a selfless person. Saying that I¡¯mpromising with him is just to make my life better in the future.¡±

    ¡°I still feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Old Master Bo¡¯s character. However, to Shen Fanxing, regardless of whether the problem is with her or not, with her feelings for Bo Jinchuan, she will feel a little guilty. I can¡¯t exin the inferiority of rtionships. I hope you can understand~

 Chapter 1756

    Chapter 1756: Untitled

    Bo Jinchuan kissed the tip of her nose and gazed at her quietly.

    Shen Fanxing blinked and kissed his chin.

    ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that to him. Although I don¡¯t respect him as an elder, I think you should be happier after saying that.¡±

    Even though this sounded strange, it was obvious that Bo Jinchuan was in a good mood after seeing how much Shen Fanxing disliked Old Master Bo.

    Because he was unhappy with Old Master, she had to be unhappy with him.

    In this matter, Bo Jinchuan had no right to be angry with Shen Fanxing.

    Moreover, even if he was really angry, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    However, he still couldn¡¯t calm himself down. He bit Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips angrily before letting go of her and taking off her pink cotton shirt.

    Shen Fanxing allowed him to serve her obediently.

    Lying in the bathtub, Shen Fanxing caressed her slightly protruding belly.

    ...

    Then, she looked at Bo Jinchuan and asked calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to give me a gown? The international summit is tomorrow night. Where¡¯s my gown?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced his palm on her stomach and caressed it gently, feeling the slight bulge.

    1

    Her lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Wear a down jacket.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s bored eyes froze and she looked up at him.

    ¡°A down jacket? Do I have to wear it like today? People willugh at me if I wear this at the International Summit! I don¡¯t want to be a fat rabbit anymore!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my pregnant woman now. No one willugh at you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No... This will probably be thest time I attend a banquet in the next few months...¡±

    ¡°But with your current stomach, there shouldn¡¯t be a suitable gown for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips tightly and frowned. Her face darkened.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to go back on your word one day.¡±

    ¡°Your health is more important now. Put your beauty aside.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave him a resentful look.

    ¡°Huh? Are you really that angry?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was intrigued by Shen Fanxing¡¯s temper during her pregnancy.

    Curious about her reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her sometimes.

    Indeed, she never disappointed him.

    After taking a bath, Bo Jinchuan carried her out of the bathroom. Unwilling to give up, she got out of bed and rummaged through their luggage. Indeed, she didn¡¯t find the gown that Bo Jinchuan had promised to prepare for her.

    In the end, she climbed into bed angrily and covered herself with the nket.

    Seeing this, Bo Jinchuan smiled dotingly and helplessly.

    Why was this woman so cute?

    He lifted the nket and got into bed. Ignoring her tantrum, he pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to an untrustworthy person.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly.

    This tempersted until noon the next day.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue were pestering Shen Fanxing to go out to eat. Shen Fanxing kept a straight face and didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Brother Bo, how did you provoke Sister-inw? Look at her hunger strike.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I think you¡¯re getting more and more arrogant. Do you think my sister-inw is fearless now that she has a child?¡±

    Hearing the two of them talking to her, Shen Fanxing¡¯s mood instantly improved.

    Bo Jinchuan sat there indifferently. No matter what they said, his temper was exceptionally good.

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang looked at each other and felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Brother Bo, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really fearless after getting it? It¡¯s almost noon. Aren¡¯t you worried that Sister-inw will go hungry?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him. His reaction today was strange.

    He actually nned to starve her?

    Just as the atmosphere was in a deadlock, there was a knock on the door.

    Bo Jinghang hurried to open the door. When he saw the person at the door, he was shocked.

    ¡°You... Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Go away, why are you blocking the door?¡±

    This voice...

    Shen Fanxing turned her head and saw Lou Ruoyi walking in.

    She paused and stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°Dad, Mom... why are you here?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi strode towards Shen Fanxing and gave her a big hug.

    ¡°I missed you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent. They had just left for a day.

    She was sorry she hadn¡¯t missed them.

    Bo Sichen walked over slowly. Lou Ruoyi took a bag from him and handed it to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Jingchuan has already informed me to prepare a gown for you. It was just preparedst night. Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying matters? I¡¯ll send it to you immediately.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth slightly before turning to give Bo Jinchuan a resentful look.

    He was actually teasing her!

    Why was her personality getting worse?

    ¡°Please make a special trip...¡±

    Lou Ruoyiughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I haven¡¯t been to City H for a long time. This is a good opportunity to have some fun. And this is the makeup box that Qingzhi asked me to bring you. She said that the cosmetics here are all new products that have been developed. She said that it¡¯s absolutely safe and there won¡¯t be any hidden dangers even if a pregnant woman uses it. As for the other cosmetics, she¡¯s worried that there¡¯s something fishy and the quality isn¡¯t good enough. She asked you to use this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and took the box. There was aplete set of skincare products, facial cleanser, makeup remover, eye shadow, blush, lipstick, and so on.

    Skincare products and cosmetics had always been her top priority.

    Qingzhi had always agreed with him and had always stood her ground.

    There were many skincare and makeup brands now, and thepetition was especially strong. If the quality and safety of the products were ensured, the investment would definitely be more than other products.

    This was not something an ordinarypany could do in the long term.

    However, since Qingzhi dared to let her use these things, it was enough to prove that she had never been negligent in such a ce.

    Win with quality. Zhi Qin Cosmetics would definitely seed.

    Her lips curled slightly and she sighed softly.

    It seemed like she could still be with Bo Jinchuan tonight.

    She didn¡¯t have to be beautiful. Instead, she hoped that she could stand side by side with Bo Jinchuan.

    It wouldn¡¯t be a w around him, but it was enough to make him proud.

    No matter what, she had to do her best.

    ¡°Alright, my mission ispleted. Shouldn¡¯t we have lunch?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pped her hands happily. She did not even have a meal on the ne. She came here with an empty stomach.

    There was nothing a good meal couldn¡¯t solve.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and walked to Shen Fanxing. He wrapped his arm around her waist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve booked a table at the Sichuan restaurant.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him, feeling as touched as she had felt earlier on.

    So it had been arranged long ago.

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang shouted as the group headed straight for their destination.

    ¡ª

    At five in the evening, the makeup artist arranged by Bo Jinchuan was already waiting in the dressing room.

    After putting on her makeup at 6pm, Shen Fanxing went back to her room to look for Bo Jing.

    At this moment, Bo Jinchuan was dressed in an expensive ck suit. He was standing by the window and making a call.

    His low voice echoed in the room.

    The sky had darkened and the window in front of Bo Jinchuan was like a huge mirror.

    When Shen Fanxing walked over slowly, he was still holding his phone and instructing her. However, his dark eyes were fixated on the figure.

    When the slender figure got closer, he ended the call naturally. He put the phone down and slowly turned around.

    His dark orbsnded on her and the smile on his face made Shen Fanxing nervous.

    The current Shen Fanxing was dressed in an ancient red dress.

    There was a small V-shaped cor and her fair neck could be vaguely seen. The cor was embroidered with golden plum blossoms.

    In front of her was a colorful phoenix surrounded by flowers. The loose hem of the phoenix tail was embroidered withce.

    Her slightly protruding belly was not deliberately concealed, and the slight bulge entuated her slender waist.

    She was curvaceous.

    Her long hair was done in an exquisite and natural style, and her eyebrows were exquisitely drawn. The lipstick on her lips matched the color of her gown.

    Today was probably the most morous day for Shen Fanxing.

    Her dark red lipstick and powerful aura coupled with the gown she was wearing.

    Like a zing fire, the temperature kept rising and passion overflowed.

    She had always said that she was a seductive vixen.

    He had never lied.

    Even when she was pregnant, she was so restless.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s scorching gaze made Shen Fanxing tighten her grip on the hem of her dress. Her breathing and her heart skipped a beat.

    She stopped not far away from Bo Jinchuan, not daring to move forward.

    However, Bo Jinchuan gradually approached her. In the end, he stood in front of her and looked down at her. The mes in his eyes made Shen Fanxing bite her lips lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡°That makes me ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Bo Jinchuan calmly. ¡°You feel ufortable because you¡¯re seducing me on purpose.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°Or perhaps...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Pointing at her soft heart, he whispered, ¡°You have other thoughts here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed suddenly.

    Seeing this, Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing retreated and said, ¡°Stop fooling around... We¡¯re going to the summitter.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and replied, ¡°In a while.¡±

    As he spoke, his hand had already left her waist.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s body trembled slightly as she looked up at his fiery red eyes. They seemed to be filled with her shadow and something else.

    She turned her head, embarrassed that the man had seen through her.

    ¡°Instead of trying to hide the fact that you didn¡¯t seed in the end, why don¡¯t you be more honest?¡±

    The man pulled her chin back and smiled at her.

    Shen Fanxing knew that her thoughts had been seen through and she was embarrassed.

    ¡°Stop fooling around...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Madam Bo, you might be born with the talent to seduce me...¡±

    His voice trailed off, but Shen Fanxing stopped him in time.

    After a while, she whispered, ¡°I just applied lipstick on my mouth...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered and she wrapped her arms around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the gown...¡±

    ...

    When Bo Jinchuan called the makeup artists over to touch up Shen Fanxing¡¯s makeup, their expressions made Shen Fanxing want to hide in a hole.

    Her red cheeks finally made the makeup artist stop blushing.

    ¡ª

    After they were done, Yu Song informed them to prepare for the international summit.

    Bo Jinchuan helped her put on her coat and went downstairs.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s legs were still weak.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan had taken all her weight.

    On the way to the venue, she finally had some time to rest.

    The international summit could not bepared to those international fashion gatherings or award ceremonies.

    The top 100panies in the world were all extremely wealthy. The existence of these capitalists was not only their absolute position in internationalpanies, but also the value and power between countries.

    Any one of them was enough to cause fear in any country.

    Because they were the richest, most capable, and most intelligent people in the world.

    In the eyes of a country, money was equivalent to weapons and equipment, which meant that a country was absolutely invible.

    Outside thergest international exhibition center in City H, it was already brightly lit. The outside was covered with a red carpet, and armed men with spears were ready to set off. They were in charge of the surrounding security with cold expressions.

    Everyone here was worth a fortune and was valued by every country. Once there were any idents in City H, it would be apanied by a serious diplomatic problem.

    On the periphery were reporters in suits and leather shoes. They were holding cameras and taking photos of the people on the red carpet.

    As a reporter who had participated in many international summit interviews, she was familiar with everyone on the red carpet.

    Almost every year at the international summit, those fewpanies had be regr customers.

    They were already used to those people.

    The reason why they were so proactive every year and attracted the attention of the world was because of what would happen in the venue and the unprecedented gathering. It would definitely affect the decisions of the entire country and even the direction of international development, including cooperation, hostility, and any possibility of interaction.

    This year, other than these idents, there were two more things to look forward to.

    For example, the highest-ranking person-in-charge of the Ming Corporation would make his first appearance at the international summit tonight.

    Another example was the internal strife of the Bo Consortium, which was second only to the Ming Corporation.

    Old Master Bo had attended the international summit personally. His grandson, who had once been internationally unknown, had appeared with such an embarrassing identity this year. She wondered what would happen when the two of them met.

    Another example would be the interaction between the Bo Consortium and the Ming Corporation.

 Chapter 1757

    Chapter 1757: Untitled

    On the way to the International Exhibition Center, Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing to a Sichuan restaurant.

    Seeing where the car stopped, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and got out of the car with Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinhang, Yin Ruijue and the rest got out of the car and followed behind them.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Bo, Sister-inw, did youe to the wrong ce? This isn¡¯t the venue for the summit.¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who was wearing a jacket, smiled.

    Bo Jinchuan merely pulled her into the dining room.

    Yin Ruijue was puzzled. ¡°Did you change your location?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked up at the restaurant in front of him.

    Wasn¡¯t it too shabby to hold an international summit here? It probably couldn¡¯t even amodate half of the guests.

    However, there was no other reason why his brother doted on his sister-inw.

    ...

    However, the tormentst night had scared him. Before attending this banquet, he had to serve this ancestor well.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a meal before leaving.¡±

    The corners of Yin Ruijue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of having a meal at a time like this. Don¡¯t you know how to control yourself?¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at him coldly and sneered.

    ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s more important?¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± Yin Ruijue was about to say something when he seemed to have realized something. He changed the topic and said,¡± Sister-inw is the most important. ¡±

    Bo Jinghang gave him a look that said he wasn¡¯t stupid and walked in with his arm around his shoulders.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, my sister-inw is the most important. Moreover, it¡¯s time to go on time. My brother has so many topics to talk about now. It¡¯s inevitable that he will be criticized and discussed. It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s notte.¡±

    Hearing his words, Yin Ruijue finally understood.

    ¡°No wonder Sister-inw didn¡¯t say anything. She probably thinks the same.¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised his head and snorted arrogantly. ¡°Exactly. My sister-inw is so smart. How can she not understand these questions?¡±

    In reality, Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing had their own opinions.

    Bo Jinchuan simply wanted to feed this little darling in front of him so that he wouldn¡¯t starve. He wanted to eat whatever he wanted at the banquet. Then, he would be able to create the scene of yesterday.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know about Bo Jinchuan¡¯s actions at first, but when the car stopped at the Sichuan restaurant, she agreed.

    She knew that Bo Jinchuan was doing this because of her, but at the same time, she was thinking the same thing as Bo Jinhang.

    She didn¡¯t want to hear the discussions about Bo Jinchuan.

    No matter if it was good or bad.

    He never wanted Bo Jinchuan to be the subject of gossip.

    She had always trusted Bo Jinchuan. Even if he waste for the international summit, she believed that he would mess things up.

    She decided to eat her fill before leaving. If she really ate something that didn¡¯t suit her taste at the banquet, she couldn¡¯t predict what would happen.

    She reached out to stroke her stomach. These two little devils had the final say now.

    ¡ª

    After dinner, Yin Ruijue and the rest followed behind Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing with satisfied expressions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat those sweet things at banquets. Cake and snacks are all for women!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the best!¡±

    Some of the others didn¡¯t look too good.

    They didn¡¯t like sweet food, let alone the spiciness.

    What kind of pleasure was this?

    Was she trying to make things difficult for him?

    Outside City H¡¯s international venue, almost all the representatives of famous internationalpanies had arrived.

    Seeing that time was running out, the person they were looking forward to the most had yet to appear.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the old chairman of the Bo Consortium personally representing the Bo Consortium? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the person in charge of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group. He hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the newly crowned Princess Star of Country Y doesn¡¯t seem to have appeared tonight. Did something happen in private?¡±

    ¡°But how can we not attend such an important gathering?¡±

    Just as everyone was feeling puzzled and anxious, a ck car slowly stopped at the end of the red carpet at the entrance of the exhibition center.

    The reporters stopped their discussion and hurriedly raised their cameras to aim at the door.

    The car door opened slowly and Bo Yuelin alighted first before helping Old Master Bo out of the car.

    Bo Yuelin was dressed in a suit while Old Master Bo was dressed in a traditional Chinese tunic suit. He held a walking stick, his expression solemn and his eyes bright.

    The leader of such a super financial group was naturally the most popr target.

    Even though the venue was already brightly lit, the reporters¡¯ cameras were still shing.

    ¡°Father, be careful.¡±

    Bo Yuelin reminded him carefully. Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened but he pushed his hand away and insisted on walking.

    1

    Bo Yuelin pursed his lips and could only stay by his side.

    When they entered the exhibition center, a few low-profile but luxurious cars were parked there.

    The reporters¡¯ attention shifted instantly.

    Several cars opened their doors at the same time and people alighted one after another. The car in the lead was driven by Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing was wearing a woolen jacket. Looking at the situation, she pursed her lips.

    As expected of an international summit, the scale of those international award ceremonies could not bepared to these.

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang followed behind.

    Their appearance was no surprise to the reporters.

    ¡°She¡¯s really here. I wonder what interesting things will happen tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that they didn¡¯te, but the moment they came, there was a huge group of them. Li, Yin, Shang, and Xu... The scene was really spectacr! Now that there¡¯s Princess Star, it¡¯s simply...¡±

    Before he could finish, his gazended on Bo Jinchuan.

    She didn¡¯t know if she should continue.

    The cameras continued to sh as Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing across the red carpet.

    She didn¡¯t take those strange looks and whispers to heart.

    Even after they entered the venue, the discussion about Bo Jinchuan continued.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of his deeds before. He¡¯s a legend in the business world! I didn¡¯t expect him to be so decadent. Women are really harmful.¡±

    ¡°But what is he thinking? He¡¯s such a smart and daring person. No matter how much he likes women, he shouldn¡¯t have ruined his reputation, right? Can¡¯t he think of a way to achieve the best of both worlds? As for choosing one?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? He has a lot of opportunities to start afresh after getting close to the princess of the royal family. Moreover, with his ability and the convenience provided by the royal family, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to create a Bo Consortium.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still relying on women?¡±

    As they chatted, a reporter checked the time and was puzzled.

    ¡°Strange, it¡¯s already time. Why haven¡¯t I seen the person-in-charge of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Corporation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you say that you would attend this summit?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer...¡±

    Everyone was looking forward to it. They looked at the door and even from afar, hoping to see the person they were looking forward to seeing. In the end, when the door closed, they didn¡¯t see the person they wanted to see.

    This disappointed all the reporters. They shook their heads and sighed as they walked into the venue with their cameras.

    Although he didn¡¯t see the legendary international corporate giant this time, he didn¡¯t appear in previous years.

    There should be a good show this year.

    The atmosphere in the venue was indeed awkward.

    Ever since Old Master Bo entered the venue, he was indeed the center of attention.

    Many of thepany¡¯s leaders hoped to get in touch with him, so they went up to tter him.

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face was colder than before and there was a smile on his face.

    It was not because his self-esteem had been satisfied, but because he had been in the business world for so many years and was no longer interested in ttery. Instead, it was because he was two-faced and hypocritical.

    At this moment, she was talking to the people around her with a fake smile.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t work with them in the future, it was better than inviting enemies for no reason.

    Just as the atmosphere was perfect, a lowmotion sounded from the crowd.

    When he saw the few people at the door, the smile on Old Master Bo¡¯s face immediately disappeared.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the venue. It could be said that all the top corporate elites in the world were present.

    Everyone exuded the aura of a sessful elite.

    Shen Fanxing took off her jacket the moment she entered the venue. Her fiery red embroidered gown was especially eye-catching.

    Everyone thought that she was used to dressing elegantly and had always matched her temperament.

    However, her appearance tonight had overturned everyone¡¯s impression of her.

    Not only did the slight curvature on her abdomen not reduce her dressing, but it also made everyone feel an inexplicable emotion.

    It was novelty, anticipation for life, and a kind of gentleness.

    Yes, every pregnant woman exuded something called gentleness.

    She wasn¡¯t the leader of apany. She wasn¡¯t a strong woman who could make people¡¯s faces change. She was a simple woman.

    With this knowledge, when she looked at them again, she felt that the powerful and handsome man beside her waspletely different from the person who was being discussed online.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan led her into the venue slowly.

    Everyone looked at them with myriad expressions.

    However, no one went up to greet them.

    Apany that had just rushed up this year wouldn¡¯t lower themselves and take the initiative to build a rtionship with her.

    Even though her other identity was the princess of Country Y, there were only capitalists and no politicians here.

    ¡°Ah, I remember you...¡±

    A surprised voice sounded as she pointed at Shen Fanxing happily.

    Shen Fanxing looked over and realized that it was the person she had seenst night.

    It should be Mrs Steve.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Steve.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really you! I didn¡¯t understand the situationst night. Princess Star, Queen Matilda misses you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was slightly surprised, but she understood immediately.

    It was understandable for a leadingpany in Country F to know Queen Matilda.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to see her again. I miss her too.¡±

    Mrs. Steve stepped forward happily and gave her a light hug.

    ¡°Matilda said that she has used up her perfume a long time ago. I hope you can give her another bottle. Em, it¡¯s very presumptuous of me. Actually, I would like to have a bottle of perfume that you personally designed for me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled gently and said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my honor to be liked by you. When I get back, I¡¯ll start preparing...¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish, Bo Jinchuan interrupted her.

    There was no room for negotiation.

    Mrs. Steve paused and turned to look at the man beside her.

    Perhaps it was because his aura was too strong, but it exuded a strong sense of sharpness and lethality. It attracted Steve to step forward and hug his wife tightly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing tried to exin, but Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly, looking displeased.

    ¡°Prepare for what? Do you want to ask your stomach first?¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at Shen Fanxing¡¯s protruding stomach, reminding her of the two brats he had neglected.

    Shen Fanxing instinctively ced her hand on her stomach.

    Mrs Steve didn¡¯t quite understand Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, but when she saw her actions, she understood.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I went overboard! I actually neglected your current state. I¡¯m not in a hurry, I¡¯m really not in a hurry. Your priority now is to give birth safely.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Steve understood and gradually let go of Madam.

    Mrs. Steve looked at Shen Fanxing happily and said,

    ¡°But you¡¯re pregnant. Isn¡¯t your makeup a little too heavy today? There are a lot of chemicals in cosmetics now. It¡¯s very dangerous for pregnant women...¡±

    At the mention of this, Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened.

    No matter how heartless he was, he subconsciously treated Shen Fanxing¡¯s child as a descendant of the Bo family.

    2

    When he heard that she wouldn¡¯t be wearing heavy makeup today, he was furious again.

    ¡°In order to be in the limelight at this summit, she actually disregarded the child¡¯s health... No woman in the world would do such a cruel thing! After all, she¡¯s her own flesh and blood. How cruel and cold-blooded is she to do such a thing?!¡±

    Mrs Steve was a little embarrassed and the atmosphere became even more tense.

    Everyone knew that Old Master didn¡¯t like Shen Fanxing, but they didn¡¯t expect him to make things difficult for her at such an asion!

    After all, the child was of the Bo family¡¯s bloodline. Thinking about it carefully, this old man did have a reason to be angry.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and nced at the old man before saying to Mrs Steve,

    ¡°All my skincare products and makeup are products developed by Zhi Qin Cosmetics. I guarantee that there are no chemicals that are harmful to pregnant women.¡±

    Mrs. Steve was surprised. Even the other women around her were tempted.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The old master was furious.

    ¡°No chemicals? What nonsense!¡±

    1

    The atmosphere became even colder.

    ¡°Old Master Bo, I hope you can pay attention to the asion. This is not a ce for you to vent your anger.¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted coldly. ¡°If you can¡¯t take it, get lost. Do you think you can go to heaven just by attending an international summit?¡±

 Chapter 1758

    Chapter 1758: Untitled

    Old Master Bo snorted coldly and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t take it, get lost. Do you think you can go to heaven after attending an international summit?¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and tried her best to remain calm.

    Then, she opened her eyes and looked at him silently.

    ¡°I hope you understand your position. Even if I really want to go to the heavens, it has nothing to do with you. Also, this international summit is not your home ground, nor is it organized by you. I¡¯m here today because I was invited. If you insist on getting me out today, then please... ask the World Economic Union first. If they agree to your suggestion and renege on the invitation they sent me, I will naturally go out.¡±

    2

    ¡°Or is it that you don¡¯t take the World Economic Union seriously and they have to listen to you? Then I can go out today.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The old man trembled in anger at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    The form of the World Economic Union is equivalent to the union of the world.

    However, the World Economic Commission was mainly responsible for the understanding of the economic statistics of various countries in the world, the development proposals, and the decisions of important economic conferences.

    Groups from various countries formed an especially important and sensitive organizingmittee for social rtions.

    ...

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words meant that she agreed with the Old Master¡¯s words and chased out the invited guests.

    This was undoubtedly a p to their union¡¯s face. They had just decided on something and now they had to go back on their word.

    Thetter was the old chairman of the Bo Consortium. He no longer cared about the World Economic Union. He had his eyes on the top of his head andmanded the Union.

    No matter which possibility it was, the old master would not be able to gain any benefits in front of the Union. In the future, if he offended the Union, the trouble he would bring would not be something an ordinary person could afford.

    With just a few words, he almost offended the entire Economic Union.

    This woman was too meticulous and vicious.

    The surrounding people had solemn expressions on their faces. This union was not to be trifled with.

    If she really offended them, the Bo Consortium would be targeted sooner orter.

    For any reason, any way.

    ¡°Stop trying to sow discord!¡±

    He suddenly shouted and red at Shen Fanxing with widened eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re really vicious.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to be arrogant and look down on me, I¡¯ve never thought of socializing with you. Old Master, we can live peacefully tonight. Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten that the person who spoke rudely today has never been anyone else.¡±

    Everyone nodded. Indeed, Old Master Bo was the one who caused trouble today.

    ¡°The child in your stomach belongs to the Bo family...¡±

    ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t you feel conflicted?¡±

    Old Master Bo couldn¡¯t get over the child in Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach, but his words made Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turn cold.

    ¡°While you chased Ah Chuan out of the Bo family, you didn¡¯t acknowledge me as his wife. Yet, you¡¯re worried about the child in my stomach. Why? You don¡¯t want your grandson, but in your eyes, I¡¯m just a fertility tool. Is it natural for me to give birth to a child for your Bo family?¡±

    1

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Old Master, I can¡¯t control your old-fashioned and pedantic thoughts. On ount of the fact that you¡¯re an elder, I can also not bicker with you and treat you with respect. However, others can ept discrimination against women, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve never owed you or the Bo family anything! Moreover, I can¡¯t return the child in my stomach to you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Although your words are unpleasant to hear, they are the truth. Although the asion is not right, you indeed didn¡¯t give me the right to say these words in the right ce. After all, today is the International Economic Summit. Famous entrepreneurs from all over the world are watching. It¡¯s better for us not to be the topic creator in the eyes of others. What do you think?¡±

    1

    ¡°...¡±

    She had said everything that she should and shouldn¡¯t have said.

    Now, she thought of the bigger picture.

    Old Master was furious with her.

    However, Shen Fanxing had already retracted her gaze. She scanned her surroundings and smiled.

    Hello everyone, I¡¯m Shen Fanxing, the person-in-charge of Stars International. I hope everyone will take care of me in the future.

    Take care of her...

    Everyone looked at each other with strange expressions.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to take care of her.

    In the past, he had only heard that she was not on good terms with the Bo Consortium. Who knew that she would cause amotion at the international summit?

    Rather than choosing a nobody like her, they were more unwilling to offend the Bo Consortium.

    At least she wouldn¡¯t make it too obvious.

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and said, ¡°It seems like everyone doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me. It¡¯s alright, we¡¯re all willing parties. I respect everyone for anything that doesn¡¯t harm my interests and personality. I¡¯m very happy to see you today.¡±

    In the face of cultural differences, Shen Fanxing tried her best to be straightforward.

    Mrs. Steve looked at her doubtfully. ¡°I know this is your first international summit this year. Do you want to work with otherpanies?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my stand. I really want to be friends with everyone. Even if we can¡¯t work together, I won¡¯t be targeted in the future.¡±

    Her honesty surprised Mrs. Steve. ¡°Are you interested in discussing cooperation today?¡±

    The word ¡°also¡± caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change.

    Talking about cooperation here would definitely attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to make more friends. If there¡¯s a need to cooperate, I¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Think about it carefully?¡± Old Master Bo nced sideways at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°Do you have a chance to consider? May I ask all the entrepreneurs present who would want to work with you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and stared at the old man coldly.

    ¡°It seems that you can speak on behalf of everyone present.¡±

    Old Master Bo sneered. ¡°Use your brain to think. Who does she think she is in today¡¯s event? Do you treat her like a treasure? Working with a small entertainmentpany like her? Is she trying to tter herself?¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and leaned her shoulder against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether I¡¯m ttering myself or not. When discussing cooperation with someone, it naturally depends on whether I¡¯m willing or not. If it¡¯s not someone talking to me, I¡¯ll definitely agree. To be honest, some people have no right to talk to me.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face twitched. ¡°... Ignorant and arrogant!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°You have to have the right to be arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to talk about cooperation. Your Bo Consortium thinks that you¡¯re high and mighty, but in my eyes, you¡¯re not qualified to talk about cooperation with me. At the very least, I¡¯m not willing!¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes darkened and the anger on his face made the atmosphere oppressive.

    Shen Fanxing remained unmoved and her face darkened. She could withstand his sarcasm, but not Bo Jinchuan.

    Opportunities had given him time and time again. He had relied on his status and power to unt his seniority in front of them. No one would have 100% patience and an endless bottom line.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere member of the Bo Consortium. The only reason why you¡¯re able to strut around here is because of the respect others have for you based on your morals and character. It¡¯s not because of how much respect you deserve. If you want to calcte carefully, no matter how strong you are, you¡¯re only second in the world...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The moment he said that, the crowd broke into an uproar.

    She was only second in the world...

    What a bold statement.

    These words hit the nail on the head.

    Second, second...

    Seeing that Old Master Bo was burning with anger, Bo Yuelin stepped forward and said with a straight face,

    ¡°Miss Shen, I still hope that you can behave like a junior. No matter what Old Master does, he can¡¯t deny the fact that Jinchuan is his grandson. You¡¯re so disrespectful to your elders. Have you thought about how you¡¯ll face him in the future?¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, if a junior has the appearance of a junior, then an elder should naturally have the appearance of an elder. Don¡¯t do what you don¡¯t want others to do. Respect is mutual. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Old Master¡¯s aggressiveness, nothing would have happened today. Since he¡¯s here for the international summit, I¡¯m not allowed to appear at the summit.¡±

    1

    Bo Yuelin frowned at Shen Fanxing¡¯s sharp tongue today.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense with her. A smallpany that just participated in the summit actually mocked our Bo Consortium for being second. What a huge joke. How stupid!¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and said, ¡°We¡¯re the same, Old Master. We¡¯re both participating in the international summit. You have the right and I have the right. We¡¯re both elitepanies in this world. If you¡¯re really so capable, just treat it as if you¡¯re the first and then mock me for looking down on me. You¡¯re the second and I¡¯m thest. You¡¯reughing at me because I¡¯m not presentable. Aren¡¯t you the pot calling the kettle ck? The second andst ce are both losers, but I remember someone saying that the second ce is the biggest loser. So do you still think you¡¯re better than me? You¡¯re just more of a failure than me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The entire ce fell silent. Even Bo Jinhang, Yin Ruijue, Li Tingshen and the rest, who had been watching from the back, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Bo Jinghang said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s not here to participate in the international summit, but the international debate, right? Sister-inw is so eloquent!¡±

    1

    Yin Ruijue nodded and added, ¡°You¡¯re really bold.¡±

    To dare to rebuke the Old Master in public at such an asion, who would be bold if not her?

    Seeing how the old man was speechless and flushed, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched.

    After living for so many years, it was time for him to experience what a ¡°cruel society¡± was.

    He was so naive to think that everyone had to follow his orders and not allow anyone to disobey him...

    This world had never belonged to him.

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish her sentence,

    ¡°Besides...¡±

    Everyone was speechless. There was more?!

    ¡°Besides, although I can¡¯tpare to you now, I still have a lot of time. The wisdom of humans is endless. The future world belongs to me and not you. Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. You have to have a long-term vision. You can¡¯t hold on to me now, but aren¡¯t you inferior to others? Mypany is still young, but I have someone to rely on. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be stronger than you. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m too arrogant or if you think too highly of yourself.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The old man was so angry that he could barely stand.

    ¡°You... you have a backer... King Y...¡±

    ¡°Of course the royal family is my backer, but today, they¡¯re not my backer! How can I let you see yourself more clearly? If I don¡¯t bring out the ¡®Ming¡¯ Corporation that suppresses you, it won¡¯t be enough to relieve the frustration in our hearts!¡±

    Of course, he had to kill the other party.

    ¡°You mean... your backer is the Ming Corporation?¡±

    1

    Shen Fanxing leaned into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and caressed his cor.

    ¡°Otherwise, how would I have the guts to shout at you for so long?¡±

    You also know that you¡¯ve been shouting for a long time?!

    Besides, why didn¡¯t they know that Sister-inw¡¯s backer was the Ming Corporation?

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Bo Jinchuan.

    Worried that his face would suddenly change because of this explosive news.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words shocked everyone.

    Her backer was the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation?

    Dark Corporation?

    This was a topic that they were all looking forward to tonight.

    It was said that the person in charge of the Ming Corporation would appear today, but where was he?

    Everyone looked around the venue in an attempt to find the person-in-charge of the so-called ¡°Ming¡± Corporation, but they didn¡¯t even know what he looked like.

    Then, she shifted her gaze to Shen Fanxing.

    Just as she was about to ask, the reporters rushed over.

    ¡°Miss Shen, do you know the Ming Corporation? Then where is the person in charge of the Ming Corporation now? We¡¯ve been waiting outside for a long time. In fact, you¡¯re thest to arrive.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Ming¡¯ Group won¡¯t be participating in the economic summit this year, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any way to contact him?¡±

    The reporters¡¯ words disappointed the people around them.

    Obviously, since they were thest batch of people to arrive, the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation would probably not appear this year.

    ¡°The higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. This year, my only wish is to be able to meet this legendary figure.¡±

    ¡°Me too. I wanted to work with you, but I was disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Ming Corporation? Do you know the person-in-charge? I¡¯m very curious and respectful of this corporation. I hope Miss Shen can introduce me to them when you have the chance.¡±

    Mr Steve said excitedly as he looked at Shen Fanxing eagerly.

    The reporters asked, ¡°Miss Shen, will someone from Ming Corporatione today? Who is the person in charge of Ming Corporation? What¡¯s his name? What¡¯s his nationality? How do you know him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said calmly, ¡°Of course he will. He¡¯s from the same country as me. I met him in Ping Cheng Hospital. Then, he was too clingy and I couldn¡¯t get rid of him, so we continued dating...¡±

    ¡°Pffft!!¡±

    Yin Ruijue clinked sses with Bo Jinhang. When he heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, he spat out the wine in his mouth.

    1

    Bo Jinghang stood opposite him and was sessfully sprayed on.

    [I¡¯ve been following a very proper drama recently! I got some vocabry and ideas from it. It¡¯s very interesting and diplomatic. I reckon your parents and grandparents will like it! I might be old? You can call me Auntie in the future. (???-)_]

 Chapter 1759

    Chapter 1759: Untitled

    Bo Jinghang stood opposite him and was sessfully sprayed on.

    Rubbing his face, Bo Jinhang cursed softly, ¡°F*ck! Are you f*cking senile? Can¡¯t you keep your mouth shut?!¡±

    Yin Ruijue hurriedly went forward to rub Bo Jinhang¡¯s face.

    She drew a map on Bo Jinhang¡¯s face, but her eyes were fixed on Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan.

    Before he could speak, the people around him reacted first.

    ¡°So the person in charge of the Ming Corporation is such a person?¡±

    ¡°Why did you meet at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that you¡¯ve... dated the person-in-charge of the Ming Corporation?!¡±

    Everyone fell silent when they heard that.

    Their gazesnded on Shen Fanxing.

    ...

    She had dated the person in charge of the Ming Corporation?

    This realization attracted everyone¡¯s attention to Bo Jinchuan.

    He didn¡¯t know what his woman was thinking when she publicly announced her rtionship with another man.

    However, Bo Jinchuan merely lowered his gaze to the weak and delicate woman in his arms. His lips twitched as he smiled mischievously.

    His grip on her waist tightened and his warm palm caressed her gown.

    Not long after, a deep voice sounded from above.

    ¡°Are your legs still weak?¡±

    Back then?

    If he had been easily shaken off back then, how would he have the woman and the two brats in his stomach?

    Shen Fanxing blushed and tried to get up from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace, but the man tightened his grip.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Old Master Bo sneered. ¡°You¡¯re simply shameless. You treat this woman as a treasure, but in the end, she has long been in an ambiguous rtionship with another man. Think about it. The reason why she can attend the international summit today is because she has a sugar daddy to help her! And you, aren¡¯t you ashamed to serve a woman who has been kept by someone else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. It seemed like she was determined to trample on them.

    ¡°I want to see how you¡¯ll face that person when he arrives.¡±

    When everyone heard that, their expressions changed. Yin Ruijue circled Bo Jinchuan twice and stood in front of him, unable to hide his surprise.

    ¡°Brother Bo, Sister-inw said she¡¯s at the hospital...¡±

    Bo Jinhang didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing. He rolled his eyes at Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Why are you making a fuss? Do you think things aren¡¯t chaotic enough?¡±

    This old man was really relentless. Why was he picking on her at such an asion? Was he crazy?

    Yin Ruijue looked at Bo Jinhang and said, ¡°You... you don¡¯t know either? Brother Bo... he...¡±

    Before Yin Ruijue could finish his sentence, he was pushed aside by the reporters.

    ¡°Then... Miss Shen, when will the person-in-charge of the Netherworld Organization arrive?¡±

    ¡°Does Mr. Bo know about this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no secret that the person-in-charge of the Ming Corporation has been invited to this year¡¯s annual meeting. In that case, why did you choose toe?¡±

    ¡°Err... Miss Shen, why did you break up with that person?¡±

    The reporter¡¯s series of questions made Shen Fanxing frown.

    ¡°Who said we broke up?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone fell silent.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Old Master Bo suddenly raged.

    ¡°You yed with my Bo family? You yed with my Bo family and haven¡¯t broken up with him yet. You...¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and said, ¡°We even have a child. Why should we break up?¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± There was a gasp.

    She even had a child?!

    What role did Bo Jinchuan y tonight?

    Was it because of her good looks that Shen Fanxing had to put up a front?

    This... this woman was indeed ruthless.

    However, that wasn¡¯t the main point. They didn¡¯t care if Bo Jinchuan was cannon fodder or not. What they cared about was Shen Fanxing¡¯s rtionship with the Ming Corporation.

    In an instant, the reporters were all pushed outside. Shen Fanxing was surrounded by people who tried to curry favor with her by asking about the Ming Corporation.

    At this moment, Bo Jinghang, who despised Yin Ruijue, widened his mouth in surprise.

    The child in Sister-inw¡¯s stomach belonged to the CEO of Ming Corporation?

    But he was very sure that the child in Sister-inw¡¯s stomach was his biological brother¡¯s.

    Therefore, his biological brother...

    The CEO of ¡°Ming¡± Corporation?!

    OMG!

    Look at how his intelligent mind was thinking of something unprecedented.

    2

    Such unbelievable andplicated things made him understand.

    He was simply too amazing.

    His brother... his brother... Ah!

    There were no words to describe his current feelings. He only knew that there was a screaming groundhog living in his heart.

    But... she had hidden it too well!

    Surrounded by the crowd, Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened as she listened to the irrelevant questions.

    ¡°Oh, who¡¯s so popr?¡±

    A teasing voice sounded. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough to silence everyone.

    She turned to look, but there was no one she remembered.

    However, he should have seen his tall figure and handsome face before.

    However, most of the people here knew who the man was.

    Mr. Mori, the spokesperson of the World Economic Union, was in charge of hosting and hosting every international summit.

    Everyone was puzzled as they watched them approach.

    ¡°Mr. Mori, this is...¡±

    Mr. Mori smiled and introduced, ¡°This is the CEO of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group, Mr. Wen Xuchen.¡±

    There was an uproar.

    Even Old Master couldn¡¯t help but look at Wen Xuchen.

    This man...

    Didn¡¯t she appear at the Yuan Corporation¡¯s anniversary celebration in Ping Cheng City?

    At that time, he was still very close to Mu Chun.

    So he was the person in charge of the Netherworld Organization?

    His face darkened.

    It was this man who had suddenly appeared a few years ago and snatched away the Bo Consortium¡¯s glory.

    Everyone was sizing up Wen Xuchen. In the end, they couldn¡¯t help but make way for him.

    Between Shen Fanxing and Wen Xuchen.

    What he meant was obvious.

    Looking at Wen Xuchen, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    Indeed, she knew that Wen Xuchen was rted to Bo Jinchuan, but she didn¡¯t investigate it herself.

    Now, it was obvious.

    Wen Xuchen looked at Shen Fanxing, thinking about the new assessment that Bo Jinchuan had told him about.

    To be able to turn that cold and arrogant man into a ve for his wife, he was indeed capable.

    He raised an eyebrow and walked towards her with a warm smile on his face.

    It was as if she had not seen the cold arrows fired at the man behind the woman.

    When he stood in front of Shen Fanxing, he lowered his gaze and she looked up. The two of them looked at each other with gentle smiles on their faces.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, these two people could be described as affectionate.

    However, the surrounding air seemed to have frozen, making one shudder.

    After a long while, Wen Xuchen reached out to Shen Fanxing.

    Halfway through, she nced at the man standing behind Shen Fanxing and the smile in her eyes deepened. Her outstretched hand suddenly changed direction and her back bent.

    This action stunned Shen Fanxing.

    Tonight¡¯s international summit came from all over the world. Western etiquette was alreadymon on such asions.

    With Wen Xuchen¡¯s posture, it was obvious that he was going to perform Western etiquette.

    Out of basic courtesy, she had no choice but to extend her hand.

    Wen Xuchen held her hand gently and raised it slightly. Then, he bent down again. Just as the kiss was about tond on the back of her hand, the cold air behind her intensified. Before she could react, Wen Xuchen stopped in time and held her hand. He held it gently and smiled warmly.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    The atmosphere between them puzzled the people around them.

    ¡°They already have a child. Do they have to be so distant?¡±

    Wen Xuchen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to have a good chat with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why are you so curious about me?¡±

    Wen Xuchen said, ¡°Thanks to you, all the employees of our ¡®Ming¡¯ Group didn¡¯t receive any performance bonus this month.¡±

    ¡°Sorry... I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, a domineering question was added to thepany¡¯s performance assessment. Everyone lost points regarding who the wife of thepany¡¯s CEO was.¡±

    The corners of Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You must be joking... Why would there be such an assessment for thepany¡¯s performance...¡±

    She stammered because she wasn¡¯t confident that Bo Jinchuan would do such a thing.

    Wen Xuchen raised an eyebrow helplessly. ¡°But that¡¯s the truth. Most people wouldn¡¯t do that. What do you think?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Indeed, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts.

    If it was Bo Jinchuan...

    The way the two of them interacted puzzled everyone.

    Bo Jinchuan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stepped forward. He pped Wen Xuchen¡¯s hand away and pulled Shen Fanxing into his embrace.

    With a loud bang, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

    ¡°This...¡±

    Everyone was shocked by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s bold move.

    ¡°Is this gigolo that powerful? He even dares to provoke the CEO of Ming Corporation?!¡±

    ¡°Have you not figured out your position?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he relied on Shen Fanxing and Shen Fanxing relied on Mr Wen. In short, it¡¯s all because of Mr Wen.¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, she¡¯s indirectly Mr. Wen¡¯s mistress...¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Do you want to die?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. Were interpersonal rtionships soplicated nowadays?

    A man keeping a man?

    1

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and his cold gaze swept across them.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The few of them were so frightened by his aura that they took a few steps back.

    Wen Xuchen caressed the back of his hand with a faint smile.

    In the blink of an eye, she saw Old Master¡¯s dark expression. She pursed her lips lightly and shifted her gaze to Bo Yuelin.

    He suddenly turned around and extended his hand to Bo Yuelin.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the new director of the Bo Consortium, right? I heard that you contacted mypany not long ago to discuss a coboration. Now that we¡¯ve met, perhaps we can have a good chat after the summit.¡±

    1

    Everyone was speechless.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face froze. Seeing that Wen Xuchen had taken the initiative to extend his hand, he had no choice but to take it.

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Wen Xuchen¡¯s words were equivalent to exposing the fact that the Bo Consortium had once submitted to them.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the Bo Consortium would lower their heads to anotherpany.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t let Bo Yuelin lose face in such an asion.

    1

    Moreover, if she cooperated with this man, it would be easier to hurt Bo Jinchuan¡¯s pride.

    1

    Only by making him feel inferior and realizing whether power or woman was more important would he obediently admit his mistake and return to the Bo family.

    1

    He curled his lips and greeted Wen Xuchen with a smile.

    ¡°The Dark Organization has always been elusive and mysterious. It¡¯s rare for us to meet today. If our families have the chance to cooperate, I believe it will be a win-win situation.¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯tment and only smiled meaningfully.

    ¡°Everything is fine. After the summit, we can sit down and talk slowly. As long as you¡¯re still willing to talk...¡±

    [It¡¯s over for the main couple this week. The sweet couple should appear in thements section and follow the timeline. I saw a group of demons listing a few couples in thements section. They didn¡¯t even let Yu Song off. She definitely can¡¯t be taken care of. Perhaps she can be paired with a youngdy in the middle. So who do you want to see? In thements, Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu are probably the most popr. However, I¡¯m actually a little afraid to write this story. (¨s¡õ¨t¨Œ¨t) I¡¯m more inclined to Qingzhi Li Mo. But Li Mo is really a little scum... I¡¯ll leave everything to you... I have difficulty choosing...]

 Chapter 1760

    Chapter 1760: Untitled

    Old Master Bo didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The others remained silent. It would be a lie to say that they didn¡¯t care about such a situation.

    They wanted to build a good rtionship with the Bo Consortium, but they also wanted to build a good rtionship with the Ming Corporation.

    They knew that the Bo Consortium had always harbored a grudge against the Ming Corporation. As long as the twopanies didn¡¯t cooperate and leave them in the dust, they would naturally be happy to see it happen.

    Moreover, she wanted to smooth things out between the two of them.

    In the entire world, the strong were the most important. They also advocated for connections to travel the world.

    Making friends was important not only in the bureaucracy but also in the business world.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect the Bo Consortium to take the initiative to befriend the Ming Corporation today.

    Unfortunately...

    ...

    Thoughts raced through everyone¡¯s mind as they shifted their attention to Bo Jinchuan.

    Everyone knew that Old Master Bo had just held a press conference and it sounded like he wanted to cut ties with him. However, judging from Old Master Bo¡¯s reaction today, he was obviously unwilling to let go of this grandson.

    As his grandson, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s action of publicly offending Mr. Wen should have affected the conversation between the two families in the future. It was just that Mr. Wen, who did not refuse to talk, was gentlemanly. As for his sincerity, no one knew.

    There was no reason for Bo Yuelin not to understand what everyone was thinking.

    He pondered for a while before taking two steps forward and saying to Bo Jinchuan,

    ¡°Jingchuan, you also know that some of the things your grandfather did in the past were caused by his high expectations of you. No matter what, your surname is Bo. Since the Bo family and the ¡®Ming¡¯ Corporation might have a friendly rtionship in the future, I believe that as long as you apologize to Mr. Wen, he will give the Bo family face...¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Since the two families wanted to reach an agreement, the Bo family should humble themselves and apologize to the CEO of Ming Corporation.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and nced coldly at Wen Xuchen, who was watching the show.

    Shen Fanxing was amused by Bo Yuelin¡¯s words.

    ¡°In order to sessfully reach an agreement with the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group, the Bo family has already been reduced to such a state? Are they afraid that they won¡¯t be able to negotiate and that the person they chased out will apologize to the other party?¡±

    When Bo Yuelin heard that, he frowned and said, ¡°At the end of the day, the reason why Jinchuan offended Mr. Wen is because of you, Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to apologize.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°If you still treat yourself as part of the Bo family, Bo Jinchuan, be good and obedient today!¡±

    Old Master Bo spoke coldly as he stared at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still unhappy with my previous actions, I admit that I had emotional control back then. If you want to apologize, I can give it to you. But today, you have to apologize to Mr. Wen!¡±

    Indeed, he didn¡¯t want to lose this grandson.

    In the past, there was indeed anger involved. After calming down, she felt that it was too impulsive.

    Now was the perfect opportunity.

    She could let Bo Jinchuan know how it felt to bow down to the rich and powerful. She could also find an excuse for what he had done previously.

    His grandson was still his grandson.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t give up his grandson for a woman.

    Bo Jinghang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s entirely your wish for the Bo family to get close to the Ming Corporation. My brother has nothing to do with the Bo Corporation now, yet you want him to lower himself and apologize to the other party for the Bo Corporation? Since you treat him as your grandson, have you ever thought that your decision is no different from the Bo family begging for mercy from the Ming Corporation? How cowardly is the Bo family now? In order to cooperate with the Ming Corporation, they can even do such a despicable thing?¡±

    1

    Old Master Bo red at him angrily. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know anything! I asked him to swallow his pride? Does he still have any dignity now? Why don¡¯t you take a look at what a ridiculous existence he is now? I¡¯m giving him a lot of face by admitting that he¡¯s still a member of the Bo family. He doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful and still wants to go against me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t be bothered with this old man.

    ¡°That woman already has a child with Mr. Wen, yet you¡¯re still so stubborn. You¡¯re wearing a green hat and it looks pretty good, right?¡±

    Wen Xuchen, who had been silent, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow when he saw the situation.

    What kind of magical development was this?

    1

    Shen Fanxing was pregnant with his child?

    He...

    He turned to look at the woman in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms and his face darkened.

    However, she had to admit that her outfit tonight was really stunning.

    But having a child with her...

    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll dig out your eyes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was icy and his expression was exceptionally cold.

    Everyone was still surprised by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s attitude when Wen Xuchen retracted his gaze and coughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    Bo Yuelin frowned slightly, feeling that something was amiss.

    Even with Jing Chuan¡¯s arrogant personality, he could guess that he wouldn¡¯t apologize to Wen Xuchen easily tonight.

    He could ept Jing Chuan¡¯s attitude, but Wen Xuchen¡¯s current behavior did not seem like the reaction of a person in a high position.

    Being treated so disrespectfully, he didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning to the end, let alone anger.

    This was a little unexpected.

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s slender fingers scratched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°He naturally doesn¡¯t have to apologize to me. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    She meant what she said.

    Even if his boss was really in the wrong, it was not wrong. He even wanted him to apologize. He wanted to livefortably for a few more years. If he was targeted by him... how far would his leave be?

    However, everyone thought that he was really angry this time.

    Old Master Bo frowned and nced coldly at Bo Jinchuan. Then, he turned to Wen Xuchen and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My grandson has always been arrogant. If he offended you...¡±

    Wen Xuchen reached out to stop Old Master Bo. ¡°Chairman Bo, I think there must be a misunderstanding. Miss Shen and I... are not what you think we are. As for the child in her stomach, it¡¯s not mine... Mr. Bo doesn¡¯t have to apologize to me...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Bo was so angry that he almost fainted.

    ¡°What did you say? The child in that woman¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t yours?¡±

    Wen Xuchen nodded. ¡°Of course not. Miss Shen is unattainable. I don¡¯t have the honor to win her heart.¡±

    The crowd and reporters could no longer remain calm.

    ¡°The child isn¡¯t yours? Then why did she say that she has a child with you?¡±

    ¡°She even said that you¡¯re her backer! Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    This situation gave Wen Xuchen a headache.

    Preconceptions were something that could not be easily reversed.

    The matter was already so obvious. Why wouldn¡¯t everyone me Bo Jinchuan?

    He shook his head and looked at Bo Jinchuan helplessly.

    ¡°It seems that your role as a gigolo is more sessful than any other role. You¡¯re actually so deeply rooted in a gigolo like you. Should I admire you or the powerful Madam Bo beside you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly, ¡°I admire her.¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue¡¯s lips twitched.

    Damn it, she was still so biased towards a woman.

    No matter who was right or wrong, his wife was always right.

    Regardless of the merits, his wife would always be the hero.

    Whether good or bad, the good must belong to his wife.

    He was showing off his love everywhere.

    How infuriating.

    Wen Xuchen was amused by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s reply. He nced at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Miss Shen is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    The atmosphere between Wen Xuchen and Bo Jinchuan finally made everyone realize that something was amiss.

    She waspletely confused.

    What was going on? It seemed like CEO Wen wasn¡¯t angry. Moreover, he and Bo Jinchuan seemed to know each other.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s child wasn¡¯t his?

    But didn¡¯t they say that he was the person in charge of the Ming Corporation?

    What was going on?

    On the other hand, Mori looked at his watch with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. Everyone, please take a seat at the venue next door and start the conference for this year¡¯s international summit. This is the main topic every year.¡±

    The most important part of the international summit was held at the conference. All the outstanding international entrepreneurs who were present sat together to summarize and analyze the past achievements and future prospects of the variouspanies.

    Moreover, there were some operations that required the approval of the world economy.

    If it was an act of profit-making and a sensitive method, the economic meeting would naturally not be easily approved. Instead, it could only proceed after the various countries¡¯ representatives had unanimously agreed.

    The scale was huge, so international summits usuallysted for a few days.

    ¡°This year, we¡¯re fortunate to have the highest-ranking person-in-charge of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group present. Their strong and sharp business methods, as well as their unique and urate judgment of the world¡¯s economic situation and development situation. Therefore, at the start of this year¡¯s international summit, we¡¯ll invite the highest-ranking person-in-charge of the Ming Group to speak to us and let him help us analyze the development and development of the world¡¯s economy and situation. I believe that this is something that everyone present is really concerned about!¡±

    The fact that the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation could suddenly appear in a few years meant that they had their own strengths. It would be best if they could obtain the scriptures from the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation.

    Everyone apuded in anticipation. Under the guidance of the emcee, they went next door.

    There was a conference room that was about the size of the banquet hall outside. The conference table was circr and surrounded by threeyers.

    The seating arrangement for the meeting was very clear. It was divided ording to ss.

    The higher the ranking, the closer the seat.

    The old man didn¡¯t look too good. Although he was sitting in the middle, he was sitting in the front of the main seat.

    In the past few years, that position was naturally the position of his Bo family.

    Being in second ce already made his expression turn ugly. However, at this moment, Mori walked to his side and led him to the third seat with a smile.

    1

    Including the entrepreneur in the second seat on the right, Mr Steve was arranged to be in the third seat.

    Although he was a little dissatisfied, Steve still brought Madam to sit at the back.

    The old man wanted to re up. Seeing that Steve had epted it openly, he suppressed the anger in his heart and bent down to sit in the third seat on the left.

    The seating arrangement was very particr. The left side of the main seat was on the right.

    The closer the distance, the higher the level.

    However, the second seats on the left and right were all empty.

    Seeing Old Master¡¯s ugly expression, Bo Yuelin chuckled softly.

    ¡°If we retreat now, will Miss Shen and Jinchuan have no seatster?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let him experience what it¡¯s like to be inferior. Also, let¡¯s see what that woman can do in such a situation!¡±

    Bo Yuelin smiled.

    After everyone was seated, Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinghang entered the venue unhurriedly.

    The seat was naturally in the middle.

    Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing and Wen Xuchen were at the back.

    Perhaps sensing the awkward situation they were about to face, everyone looked at them with different expressions.

    Old Master Bo looked at them coldly.

    At this moment, Mr. Mori stood at the head of the table and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m d that everyone has been invited to attend this international summit. I hereby extend my most sincere wee and gratitude to all the outstanding entrepreneurs present...¡±

    The entire conference room erupted in apuse.

    However, everyone¡¯s attention was on the three people who had yet to take their seats.

    Bo Jinchuan led Shen Fanxing to the second seat on the left and pulled out a chair for her to sit.

    The old man¡¯s face darkened and he said to Mori,

    ¡°Mr. Mori, did you arrange the location wrongly?¡±

    Mori¡¯s face stiffened and he turned to look at Wen Xuchen.

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled faintly, gesturing that it was fine.

    Mr. Mori smiled and said, ¡°Actually, Mr. Wen asked for the spot on purpose. I can¡¯t reject him. Please forgive me.¡±

    Old Master Bo frowned and Mr. Mori quickly continued,

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything unnecessary this year. Now, let¡¯s invite the person-in-charge of the ¡®Ming¡¯ Group to speak. If anyone has any questions, as long as it doesn¡¯t involve socioeconomic issues, you can speak freely!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he pped, causing everyone in the conference room to p.

    Then, everyone¡¯s gaze followed Wen Xuchen. Then...

    Then, he silently walked to the second seat on the right and sat down calmly.

    The enthusiastic apuse gradually faded as everyone looked at the situation in confusion.

    At this moment, other than Mr. Mori, there was only one person who wasn¡¯t seated...

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on him. Bo Yuelin seemed to have suddenly thought of something. His expression changed drastically and he clenched his fists tightly.

    Old Master Bo snorted coldly. ¡°How embarrassing...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he heard a gasp. He looked up and saw that the main seat that had been vacated by Mo Li was upied by Bo Jinchuan...

    ...

 Chapter 1761

    Chapter 1761: Untitled¡¯

    Everyone was confused and shocked.

    They had a bold guess.

    However, she still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    If what they thought was true, Old Master Bo had held a press conference to rify their rtionship and chased her out of the Bo Consortium. Even when they were outside, he had seized every opportunity to mock Bo Jinchuan.

    He even used the Bo family as a cover to make him apologize to Mr. Wen...

    This series of actions...

    Who would ce that possibility on this man who had aplished nothing and was living off a woman?

    Or was it...

    Old Master Bo actually didn¡¯t know that his grandson had another identity.

    Everyone looked at the second seat on the left. Indeed, they saw the old man¡¯s face twitching as he stared at Bo Jinchuan. His expression changed rapidly.

    ...

    He stared at Bo Jinchuan for a while before looking at Wen Xuchen.

    ¡°Mr Wen, what¡¯s going on? Did you sit in the wrong seat?¡±

    Wen Xufei gave the Old Master a polite smile.

    ¡°Chairman Bo, you must be joking. Since I can attend this international summit, I shouldn¡¯t be so stupid that I can¡¯t even find my ce.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed and his hand that was holding the walking stick trembled.

    He asked again, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Wen Xuchen smiled and shook his head, not answering Old Master¡¯s question.

    She knew the oue, but she was unwilling to admit it.

    1

    There was naturally no need for him to cooperate with his unnecessary question.

    The conversation between Old Master Bo and Wen Xuchen caused the entire conference room to fall silent.

    In that case...

    Everyone shifted their gaze to the main seat again. Their mentality changed a few times before they looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    He was wearing an expensive suit that was ironed meticulously. His fingers were naturally ced on the edge of the conference table. The diamond cufflinks on his wrist shone brightly. He looked noble and elegant, and his aura was domineering.

    A pair of dark and cold eyes slowly swept across everyone¡¯s faces. Everyone immediately felt their bodies tense up, as if they had been stabbed by swords, spears, and knives.

    She no longer treated him like a gigolo.

    They were clearly the same person, but once the prejudice in her heart was removed and she knew the truth, everything had changed drastically.

    At this moment, everyone was still bewildered. The truth of this matter had given them too much of an impact, and they had yet to react.

    The man who had been mocked tonight was actually...

    They watched as Bo Jinchuan bowed slightly and sat down slowly.

    Their expressions changed again.

    A few secondster, the man¡¯s deep but cold voice sounded unhurriedly. It spread throughout the entire conference room through the invisible microphone.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bo Jinchuan, the founder of the Ming Corporation.¡±

    1

    ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    Even though they had already guessed it, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock when they heard him admit it.

    It was really...

    Not only was he the person in charge, but he was also the founder.

    The number one corporation in the world was actually so young...

    Old Master Bo widened his eyes uncontrobly as he stared at Bo Jinchuan. His lips trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°What... what did you say?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan red at him coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯m someone without the Bo family. I¡¯m indeed capable of supporting myself.¡±

    2

    How could he support himself?

    The old man¡¯s face was pale with shock. ¡°You¡¯re the founder of the Ming Corporation?¡±

    He shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible? How can you create such a huge corporation? In just a few years, you¡¯ve be the world¡¯s number one! If you want to show off in front of me, you should pay attention to the truth and logic of the matter... Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more embarrassing to be exposed by acting with Mr. Wen...¡±

    When Wen Xuchen heard this, he leaned back in his chair and smiled at Old Master Wen.

    ¡°I¡¯m indebted to Chairman Bo for thinking so highly of me. However, I¡¯m not much older than our Chairman Bo. You¡¯d rather believe that I¡¯m the founder of the Ming Corporation than believe that your grandson is. What kind of mentality is this? I think you should be the most familiar with our Chairman Bo¡¯s ability, right?¡±

    Old Master Bo knocked his walking stick on the conference table.

    He lowered his gaze, his expression unreadable.

    After a long while, he suddenly sneered and said sarcastically,

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder...¡±

    What a joke. What a joke.

    From the beginning to the end, he was the most ridiculous person.

    1

    No wonder he could give up on the Bo Consortium without any hesitation. It was because he had a bigger bargaining chip.

    He had always been proud of the Bo Corporation and thought that Bo Jinchuan, who had given up on it, was stupid.

    He had used the Bo Consortium to suppress and seduce him, but he did not expect that the thing he cared about the most was not worth mentioning in this grandson¡¯s eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t evenpare to a woman...

    His mind was full of thoughts as the past shed across his mind.

    Back then, he felt that his grandson was as stupid and ridiculous as he was now.

    There was no such thing as the most awkward.

    This was the mentality of everyone present.

    Old Master Bo had been doing things wave after wave recently. Even if they didn¡¯t want to pay attention, they had a rough idea.

    She had always thought highly of the Bo Consortium. Everyone knew that she had used the Bo Consortium¡¯s wealth to force Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    Before the start of the summit, they had just held a press conference to rify their rtionship with Bo Jinchuan. Even just now, they had used the position of the chairman of the Bo Consortium and their status as elders to mock and humiliate Bo Jinchuan.

    In hindsight, it was ironic.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened.

    1

    It was only now that he finally understood why the Bo Consortium had been targeted by the ¡°Ming¡± Consortium recently. Big and small matters kept happening, consuming the Bo Consortium bit by bit.

    Compared to being beheaded, dismemberment was the most terrifying torture.

    She was not just saying that she wanted to annihte the Bo Consortium.

    She had underestimated her enemy.

    However, who would have thought that there would be such a powerful ¡°opponent¡± in the Bo Consortium? Of all the people in the world, it had to be Jinchuan.

    1

    How ridiculous...

    In the beginning, he was unwilling to hand the huge Bo Consortium to his brother. Later on, he handed it to Jingchuan. He had spent a lot of effort and effort to obtain the Bo Consortium. Unexpectedly, Jingchuan had long despised the Bo Consortium.

    What a joke...

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Mr. Mori stepped forward to smooth things over.

    ¡°Mr. Bo, why don¡¯t you tell me about the history of the Ming Corporation¡¯s development?¡±

    Everyone snapped back to reality and looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it. It¡¯s a product from university. I was just ying with it back then. I didn¡¯t expect it to reach its current scale.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    These words made everyone so angry that they almost vomited blood.

    Now, she was sitting firmly at the top among so many elite internationalpanies, suppressing them. She was the world¡¯s number one. She had thought that she would have a lot of hard work and experience, but in the end... she was just a product of university?

    Did he know that it was difficult for university students to find a job, let alone start a business?

    From his tone, it was obvious that he had started a business in university for fun. In the end, he identally became the world¡¯s number one.

    How could they, who had fought for decades and even inherited the foundation built by their ancestors, endure this?!

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    Was that the case?

    She had thought that he was trying to find a good substitute for her career!

    In the end, the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation was founded by him when he was in university?

    In that case, the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation was quite old.

    Everyone gritted their teeth, and Mr. Mori looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Then... can you reveal what yourpany has achieved so far? For example, its business scope and direction...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack. We¡¯re in the same industry. We¡¯ll earn a huge sum of money every year.¡±

    Everyone gritted their teeth. Where did this demone from? Hurry up and take him away!

    1

    This was too infuriating!

    He meant that the price of gold had increased this year. He was in the business of gold!

    When the price of diamonds increased next year, he would be in the diamond business!

    If the real estate business was good, would he start a real estate business?

    He was a typical fence-sitter who would go wherever the wind blew!

    What was there to learn?

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang were about to die fromughter.

    This hatred was enough to make everyone in the world hate him.

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s answer and she looked at him suspiciously.

    Bo Jinchuan happened to look over and frowned when he saw her.

    ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and remained silent.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t question me. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Even though Shen Fanxing was surprised, she nodded obediently.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Were they attending a global summit?

    Why had the atmosphere changed this year?

    Mr. Mori was also exhausted. ¡°Mr. Bo...¡±

    Impatience shed across Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes as he retracted his gaze from Shen Fanxing. His gaze swept across the huge conference room before he spoke again.

    ¡°The perfect operating n, the progressive concept of the times, the innovation that precedes the times, the wise man to recognize his position and learn more about financial management. How far thepany can go depends on how much knowledge you have in financial management. These are all things that sessful economists have said in the past. They are all worth investigating. I believe that everyone present is a sessful person. They should resonate with what I¡¯ve said.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    The summary was simple and general.

    Perhaps because he felt that his words were too harsh, Bo Jinchuan took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a person who is used to this era, and don¡¯t be a person who pushes the era forward. Instead, walk in front of the era and pull it along. This way, if you go east, it will naturally... not dare to go west.¡±

    Everyone came to a realization. But at the same time, it was easy to understand that they were taking a risk.

    Although they were all outstanding entrepreneurs in the world, doing something beyond their time was nothing more than spending a huge sum of money and taking the greatest risk...

    That was all Bo Jinchuan said. Seeing the conflicted looks on everyone¡¯s faces, he turned to look at Wen Xuchen.

    ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of thepany. Tell me the details.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a round of apuse sounded in the conference room.

    Everyone weed Bo Jinchuan eagerly.

    Wen Xuchen tapped his forehead and stood up helplessly under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s intense gaze.

    This was the privilege of the chairman. As long as he didn¡¯t want to, he had to make up for it unconditionally.

    Just as she was about to leave, she saw Bo Jinchuan sliding to Shen Fanxing¡¯s side.

    Wen Xuchen paused and his expression darkened.

    Mori nced at the emcee beside him, who hurriedly brought a chair to the main seat.

    Only then did Wen Xuchen walk over with a cold face.

    Bo Jinchuan ignored her, but Shen Fanxing smiled awkwardly at him before saying to the man beside her,

    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s such a serious asion...¡±

    ¡°What did I do? Wasn¡¯t it going well?¡±

    If he really made a fuss, would the international summit continue?

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless against him. ¡°After this summit, there will definitely be people who will be extremely dissatisfied with you...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°If they aren¡¯t afraid of not having food to eat, they can be extremely unhappy with me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused before saying, ¡°You¡¯re really capable.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°How can I be your husband if I¡¯m not?¡±

    Veins popped out on Wen Xuchen¡¯s forehead. He coughed heavily and said loudly, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Wen Xuchen, the CEO of the Ming Corporation...¡±

    The voice instantly pulled their attention back.

    Shen Fanxing blushed and looked up at Wen Xuchen without giving Bo Jinchuan another look.

    After all, Wen Xuchen carried the heavy responsibility that Bo Jinchuan had given him. He sat on the main seat and exined generously for more than ten minutes before finallypleting the mission.

    After that, it was time for questions. Bo Jinchuan acted as an outsider the entire time, not giving anyone the chance to ask him anything. His attention was on the woman beside him.

    On the other hand, Shen Fanxing felt that the atmosphere on the other side was strange.

    Bo Yuelin and Old Master Bo sat there without saying a word.

    The surrounding people knew better than to go against the gun.

    Not long after, the old man suddenly stood up with his walking stick. He pursed his lips and looked up at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°You expected this day toe, that¡¯s why you hid the matter from my Ming Corporation, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Are you referring to today¡¯s international summit or the fact that you will chase me out of the Bo family sooner orter?¡±

    The Old Master was so angry that his beard trembled. ¡°You know that I can¡¯t really chase you out of the Bo family!¡±

    1

    After shouting, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°No matter what I mean, you just have to answer my question.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was cold and his voice was calm. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I never thought that you would chase me out of the Bo family one day.¡±

    The conference room gradually fell silent.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression gradually turned cold.

    The old man¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Then, he said, ¡°Then why did you establish the Ming Corporation? And why did you hide it from me? Isn¡¯t it because you want to have enough capital to go against the Bo Consortium one day? How far-sighted are you to lie low by my side for so many years?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened, but Bo Jinchuan secretly grabbed her hand and stroked itfortingly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of going against the Bo Consortium. The reason why I allowed him to grow was because I listened to your teachings.¡±

    Old Master Bo was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and ced his hand on Shen Fanxing¡¯s shoulder before standing up slowly.

    He straightened his back and looked at the old man. His cold voice sounded.

    ¡°You said that I can¡¯t touch alcohol. Women are more dangerous. Women are my weakness, a burden. I can¡¯t be infatuated or addicted. Everything that can be addictive is taboo. Don¡¯t let any factors affect my thoughts and judgment. But why should I let these things restrain me?¡±

    ¡°What I want to give, I can give without restraint. What I want, I can have without restraint. Whether it¡¯s a weakness or a burden, since I dare to take it, I will definitely promise her a lifetime of peace.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually right. I also approve of it and have been implementing it. Indeed, I won¡¯t allow anything in this world to easily influence my thoughts. For example, when you threatened me with the Bo Consortium to do anything I didn¡¯t want to do, the existence of the Ming Corporation was enough for me to reject you without any scruples.¡±

    [Another fat chapter! Come, tell me together: Boss Bo, you¡¯re handsome and cool!]

 Chapter 1762

    Chapter 1762: Untitled

    As soon as Jing Chuan finished speaking, the entire conference room fell silent.

    The reporters who had been standing quietly in front of the frame could not help but shift their cameras to them.

    They were professional reporters from the economic radio station. For such a huge international economic conference, the officials had already reached an agreement with the television station. When the news was broadcasted on the radio, it would be news for the public. They were fortunate to receive an invitation and felt that the mission was difficult and glorious.

    All the famous radio stations and magazine reporters from all over the world had gathered to provide the mostprehensive conference for the industry.

    For ordinary people, the international summit was just a lively event. It was unprecedented.

    Let¡¯s see what rich people look like, what kind of life they lead, or how rich they are.

    In the eyes of some economists and even entrepreneurs, these would be the foundation of their sess. It was even possible for them to lead the development of a world.

    This was why the annual international summit was so important.

    What existed here was enough to affect the entire world.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words were more shocking than any experience.

    ...

    If she didn¡¯t want to be restrained, she would be the strongest.

    One could tell how strong a person¡¯s desire was from Bo Jinchuan.

    What weakness? What burden? As long as he wanted to do what he wanted, if he couldn¡¯t stop others from controlling him, he would let himself reach a high enough level so that others wouldn¡¯t have the right or position to control him.

    One could only go once in the world. Bo Jinchuan was a young man, but he had already reached the peak of his life.

    He was someone who stood at the top of the food chain.

    From the looks of it, all of this was to obtain a woman without any scruples.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on the woman in his arms. Regardless of gender, their eyes were filled with envy.

    If Bo Jinchuan was a man who stood at the peak, she was undoubtedly the biggest winner in life.

    There was no other.

    Shen Fanxing, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have anyplicated feelings. She was touched and filled with emotions.

    What did she do to deserve such a man?

    Due to her terrible life experience in the past, she had never thought that she would have any interactions with such a man one day. They could even be together.

    The past was too terrible, so she was too touched now.

    Old Master Bo was equally shocked by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    Yes, these were all things that he had warned him about since he was young.

    She had never disappointed him before. It was only when this woman appeared that he thought that he had forgotten everything he had taught him.

    However, it seemed like he was too naive.

    He was still obedient, but it hadpletely escaped his control.

    It was even at a height that he could not touch.

    And the person who allowed him to reach such heights was not him, but this woman who appeared out of nowhere.

    This was ridiculous.

    He wanted the Bo Consortium to be the grandson he was most satisfied with. Now, one woman was enough to make him sessful.

    He didn¡¯t know how to feel about the truth of this matter, but what he felt most clearly was probably unwillingness and anger.

    1

    After a long while, he smiled coldly and nodded. ¡°So you still have something to do with me. You guessed that I would use the Bo Consortium to control you. That¡¯s why the Ming Corporation exists.¡±

    ¡°If not for your strong desire to control, the existence of the Ming Corporation would have been beneficial to the Bo family. Before this, the Ming Corporation could have the surname Bo, the Bo of the entire Bo family. But now, it only has the surname Bo.¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s pupils constricted as his cold gaze swept across Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s all for women.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°No matter what, you have no right to judge me on this asion.¡±

    Yes, he had no right.

    1

    Today was an international summit. Only the strong had the right to speak.

    The Bo Corporation could look down on anyone and criticize them, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to Bo Jinchuan.

    Old Master Bo¡¯s body swayed violently, but he was supported by Bo Yuelin.

    ¡°Jingchuan, you¡¯re too much. He¡¯s your grandfather! In the end, you can have your current achievements because of his nurturing!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I should indeed thank him. But today, it¡¯s a different story. When he tried his best to embarrass me back then, he probably didn¡¯t think that the man who relied on women was also groomed by him.¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Jingchuan, you¡¯ve indeed gone overboard. Even if he did something wrong, you can¡¯t treat him like this... Have you ever thought about how much negative impact your actions today will have on Old Master?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your care. Chuan has also suffered a lot of rumors because of his actions these past few days. Not long ago, he was a gigolo in everyone¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly spoke. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that someone had used the words ¡®after all, it¡¯s yours¡¯ as an excuse.

    Bo Yuelin frowned at her. ¡°Do you think this is right for an elder?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I know that I¡¯m partly responsible for causing Ah Chuan to be misunderstood. But no one can deny that it¡¯s because of Old Master¡¯s prejudice and bigotry that things have developed to this stage. Everyone is human. Respect is not something that others have to give. It¡¯s something that has been umted through their own words and actions. You want me to respect the elderly, but you have to love the young. To put it bluntly...¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and raised an eyebrow at Bo Yuelin.

    ¡°It¡¯s our first time being human. Why do I have to entertain you unconditionally? Don¡¯t use the words ¡®elders¡¯ to criticize us unconditionally. Don¡¯t use the words ¡®elders are good people¡¯. Those who disobey you are all insensible and even heartless bad people. Sometimes, it¡¯s not that young people are insensible, but that bad people have be old...¡±

    Old Master Bo narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously. ¡°No matter how bad I am, the fact that I¡¯m Bo Jinchuan¡¯s grandfather is a fact that he can¡¯t change in his life. Since you want to be with him but can¡¯t get my approval, do you feel a sense of aplishment?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and smiled faintly. ¡°In my life, I¡¯ve been a bad person and done bad things. I¡¯ve never thought of myself as a good person, so why would I care if anyone acknowledges me? Actually, what I said is wrong. I think that in this world, as long as one person acknowledges me, it¡¯s enough. Others are insignificant to me.¡±

    There was no need to think too much about who this person was.

    Old Master Bo pursed his lips and snorted coldly before leaving the meeting room.

    The opening of this year¡¯s international summit was a mess. Ever since the Old Master left, the conference ended not long after.

    On the Inte where billions of people had gathered, the conference had yet to be uploaded.

    Only what happened in the banquet hall outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the child in CEO Shen¡¯s stomach Bo Jinchuan¡¯s? What a cuckold!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a double loss. You¡¯re willing to give up such a bigpany for a woman, but you¡¯ve ended up like this.¡±

    ¡°I knew that the person-in-charge of the Ming Corporation would appear at the international summit today, but Shen Fanxing still wanted to bring him along. She¡¯s obviously plotting to embarrass him on the spot, right? What deep hatred does she have for her to use such a vicious method to nder him?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, what right does a gigolo have to treat the person-in-charge of the Ming Corporation like that? Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve observed the entire incident. The reason was because Mr Bo peeled some fruits for President Shen at the coronation. Is there a need to be so sarcastic? President Shen is pregnant now. As her husband, it¡¯s not too much for him to take good care of her, right? Do you want your husband to beat you up or treat you coldly when you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think that some people online have the tendency to be abused. In this day and age, you¡¯ve be a gigolo just because you¡¯re nice to your woman? Your worldview is really good! Serves you right for meeting invincible scumbags in this lifetime!¡±

    1

    ¡°The child in CEO Shen¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t even his, okay?! He¡¯s wearing such a dazzling green hat, yet he thinks so highly of himself?! Look at him just now. He¡¯s still afraid that CEO Wen will take advantage of Shen Fanxing. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? She¡¯s already pregnant!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a cuckold and he¡¯s so attentive to a woman who¡¯s pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. Any man wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. Look at him, doesn¡¯t that prove that he¡¯s interested in President Shen¡¯s identity? Otherwise, why would he sacrifice his dignity?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, that¡¯s their own business. Is there a need for you to gossip here? Have you settled your own matters? Are you still in the mood to care about others?¡±

    ¡°Tsk... she¡¯s actually washing the floor for a gigolo. Could her entire family be gigolos or prostitutes?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, as the saying goes, those who walk different paths cannot work together. Ducks and prostitutes are a family! Go ahead and shower. Let me see how many ducks and prostitutes there are!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re... attacking me. How shameless!¡±

    ¡°Yo! Ducks and JI girls actually called others shameless. Hehe, what a joke!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already been yed to death, yet you still have the right to scold others for being shameless? I wonder who¡¯s more shameless!¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan became a hot topic on the Inte, especially when it came to Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sarcastic remarks. asionally, there would be a few people who couldn¡¯t stand it and said a few words of justice, but they would be attacked by a group of people. In the end, they would disappear in anger. The others didn¡¯t dare to say anything. If they did, they would be called gigolos. No one wanted to get into trouble because of something unrted to them!

    However, they couldn¡¯t stand it and didn¡¯t argue with the keyboard warriors. They left messages of encouragement on Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Weibo to celebrate and believe that their rtionship would never break.

    Even the ounts that had been attacked were there.

    The other onlookers recognized them andforted them.

    However, there were also many haters who had their eyes on Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing¡¯s ounts. When they saw theirments, there was another round of sarcasticments.

    One of them, whose ID was ¡°Did you guys show off your love today?¡±, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She raged at the people who were chasing after her. ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. This is her private ount. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s against thew to nder someone¡¯s reputation?¡±

    ¡°Why is your mouth so vicious and your mind so dirty? Although we¡¯re separated by a screen, don¡¯t be so unscrupulous and remind yourself to be a human, okay? What good does this do for you?¡±

    ¡°If you build your happiness on the pain of others, how noble do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°How noble is she? Hahaha, so you¡¯re admitting that you¡¯re a JI?¡±

    Someone was nitpicking and forcefully added her own words to ¡°Did you show off your love today?¡±, causing many ounts to mock her.

    This went on for more than half an hour. Just when everyone thought that ¡°Did you guys unt your love today¡± would not respond, she suddenly appeared again. However, her words frightened everyone.

    ¡°Although we¡¯re separated by a screen, I can¡¯t tolerate you trampling on other people¡¯s self-esteem and insulting and personal attacks! Since this society continues to allow you to be so arrogant, I¡¯ll use my life to fight you now! Believe me, if I use my life to make you pay the price, I¡¯ll risk my life! Goodbye, you dirty people! Let the world see how hateful your words and actions are!¡±

    Ever since she left these words, no matter how ugly those people¡¯s words were, there was no response!

    Just as everyone thought that ¡°Did you show off your love today¡± had scared everyone to sleep, someone posted on Weibo the name ¡°Did you show off your love today¡± andmitted suicide at home.

    Back then, because she was worried, she used some special methods to find the address of this person¡¯s house. She found the unconscious person on the bed and was sent to the emergency room to await the results. Currently, the local police had already intervened.

    The moment this news was released, the entire inte went nk.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! Those keyboard warriors and trolls are doomed!¡±

    ¡°Inte violence is really scary. I wish to return this ce to its former glory.¡±

    ¡°Some people are really vicious!¡±

    Some people didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Who are you trying to scare? How childish are you? Do you think we won¡¯t know it¡¯s you just because you changed your ount?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort to attract attention. It¡¯s rare for you to move your head!¡±

    Old Lady Bo, who had been following Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan online, was worried when she saw the news. She contacted the police and rushed to the hospital.

    At this moment, she had been sent to the operating theater for almost 90 minutes.

    When the door to the operating theater opened, Lai Rong hurried forward to ask, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the child?¡±

    The doctor sighed and said, ¡°She¡¯s been saved, but it¡¯s up to her now. If she wakes up and gives her some advice, she¡¯s still young...¡±

    Old Lady Bo looked worried. This child was forced to do such a stupid thing because of Fanxing and Jinchuan...

    At the thought of how the old man had humiliated Jingchuan online, Old Lady Bo sat in her wheelchair and closed her eyes forcefully. She was enveloped in anger, helplessness, and disappointment, and her entire body was trembling.

    After a long while, she said slowly, ¡°Lairong, give me your phone.¡±

    Lai Rong was a little worried. ¡°Old Madam, let¡¯s wait for Old Master and the rest to return...¡±

    Old Lady Bo opened her eyes calmly.

    ¡°Give me your phone. I want to call Jinchuan.¡±

 Chapter 1763

    Chapter 1763: Explosion

    ¡°Give me your phone. I want to call Jinchuan.¡±

    The worry on Lairong¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Old Madam, Young Master and the rest must be busy now. It¡¯s not convenient for them to answer the call. Let¡¯s wait for them to finish their work ande back. Ah! Let¡¯s wait for them to finish their work...¡±

    ¡°I told you to give me your phone!¡±

    Old Lady Bo suddenly shouted angrily, her voice unprecedentedly heavy.

    Startled, Lai Rong didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. She took out her phone and called Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone was with Yu Song. When he saw that it was from the olddy, his expression froze and he hurriedly answered the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Special Assistant Yu, I¡¯m Lai Rong. Old Madam has something important to discuss with Young Master.¡±

    Yu Song paused, but he didn¡¯t reject Lai Rong¡¯s tone. He got out of the car and walked to the door. He negotiated with the staff and wanted to pass the news to Bo Jinchuan.

    At that moment, Bo Jinchuan walked out with Shen Fanxing in his arms.

    ...

    Yu Song hurriedly went up to him. ¡°Sir, the olddy is calling. She wants you to answer the call.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said worriedly, ¡°She must have seen what happened at the summit.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and took the phone. He pulled Shen Fanxing to the lounge and sat her down.

    Then, she walked to the side and spoke on the phone. ¡°Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If there¡¯s nothing else at the summit,e back immediately.¡±

    His expression was calm as he asked calmly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Something unexpected happened. I don¡¯t care who¡¯s at fault this time. I don¡¯t want to see such a situation happen again. I¡¯m not criticizing you or ming you. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ask anyone else other than you... Jinchuan, do you understand what Grandma means?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s voice trembled. Even through the phone, he could clearly feel her helplessness and disappointment.

    Frowning slightly, she said again, ¡°I know. Rest first. We¡¯ll talk when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The olddy didn¡¯t seem to have much energy. She replied weakly, ¡°Fanxing, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, take good care of her. Jinchuan, the Bo family has wronged her.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The olddy didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up.

    Afraid that the olddy would call Old Master Bo in a fit of anger and say something irreparable, Lai Rong hurriedly picked up her phone. In the end, she understood the olddy too well.

    Even though she had used the excuse of calling Young Master to get his phone, her final goal was still Old Master Bo.

    At this moment, Old Lady Bo had already ced the phone to her ear and raised her hand to stop Lai Rong from reaching out.

    The conference was dispersed due to the confrontation between the Bo family and their grandson. Old Master Bo walked out of the exhibition center with Bo Yuelin¡¯s help.

    Bo Yuelin was in a bad mood. When his phone rang, he felt impatient. However, when he saw the caller ID, he subconsciously nced at Old Master Bo and hesitated before saying, ¡°It¡¯s Mother.¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face turned even colder.

    Bo Yuelin answered the call. ¡°Mother...¡±

    ¡°Put your father on the phone.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s sharp and domineering words stunned Bo Yuelin. He ced his phone in front of Old Master Bo and said, ¡°Mother is looking for you.¡±

    Old Master Bo pursed his lips tightly and stared at his phone for a long time, but he didn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to her!¡±

    He pushed the phone away and broke free from Bo Yuelin¡¯s support. He staggered towards the parking lot as though he was escaping.

    The olddy could hear his words clearly through the phone screen. There was no expression on her cold face.

    ¡°Hello, Mother. Father isn¡¯t in a good mood now. If anything happens...¡±

    ¡°Since he refuses to answer the call, help me tell him that since he¡¯s so disrespectful and shameless, it doesn¡¯t matter if he gets a divorce at his age!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he cared about his reputation and felt that a divorce would be embarrassing, she would have divorced Si Chen and Ruoyi.

    If that stubborn old man hadn¡¯tpromised, she wouldn¡¯t havepromised with him.

    Back then, when he took over the Bo Consortium, it was an era of change. There was a lot of unrest. ck and white, merchants and bandits were in a mess. At that time, he was clearly a businessman, but he had a bad temper and a straightforward personality. There were too many habits that no one thought highly of him.

    Yet, he had saved her time and time again.

    Her chauvinistic personality made it impossible for her to say anything romantic, but even a fool would know that he was interested in her.

    Her life was given to her by him.

    Without him, she wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.

    She was grateful to him. In that era, his personality and appearance had indeed attracted women.

    There were too many factors that made her decide to be with him.

    Actually, the first few years were good. Really good.

    She understood that the family¡¯s interests came first. She had always felt sorry for the children, but she had never stopped him.

    And the children had never disappointed him. She was also gratified to see her children bing more outstanding.

    However, she had never expected him to interfere in the marriage of her children.

    Her son didn¡¯t even have the right to choose the woman he liked.

    The differences started from those days, and the distance between them widened bit by bit.

    She even wondered if she was right to choose to be with him.

    How did he feel when he married her?

    If he really liked and loved her, why would he do such a thing?

    Only someone who had never loved would stop two people who loved each other from being together.

    This was because this kind of person had no idea how rare it was for two people to fall in love and how painful it was to be separated.

    However, Si Chen and Ruoyi had a child. Since he had given in, she didn¡¯t pursue the matter anymore.

    Moreover, she had a grandson. This matter was enough to attract her attention.

    From then on, there was a long period of peace. The greatest joy every day was worrying about her grandchildren.

    It had been thirty years. She didn¡¯t expect that stubborn old man to still be so stubborn and use the same trick.

    She was getting older and older.

    How could he not be involved in the destruction of the Yuan family?

    Now, she had chased Jingchuan out of the Bo family and even humiliated him in an international event...

    The reputation of the Bo family...

    Did he know what dignity was?

    In the end, his biological grandfather was worse than a stranger.

    That child was willing to risk his life to protect Jinchuan and Fanxing, but he was the executioner.

    She was wrong. She should have broken off this rtionship with him thirty years ago. Perhaps if she had thought of him, things would not have turned out this way.

    Her words stunned Bo Yuelin for a long time. ¡°Mother... Don¡¯t mess around. Father has his own reasons...¡±

    1

    ¡°He has no choice, but he can¡¯t bear the consequences alone. What¡¯s wrong with his emotions? He should be very happy to embarrass Jinchuan sessfully! If he¡¯s satisfied, let hime back quickly. After dying for 30 years, I won¡¯tpromise this time. I¡¯ll give him a day¡¯s time. I want to see him the day after tomorrow. If he doesn¡¯t respond, then I¡¯ll treat it as a failure.¡±

    ¡°Mother, you...¡±

    The olddy hung up without giving Bo Yuelin a chance to speak.

    Lai Rong shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Old Madam, why do you have to do this? It¡¯s been so many years. There are still a few years to go. The current situation is not what Old Master wants to see. Now that Young Madam is pregnant, I believe he will figure it out sooner orter.¡±

    Old Lady Bo shook her head and said, ¡°You have to understand that he has long understood. Back then, Ruoyi almost lost the child in her stomach because of his stupid decision. Now, I won¡¯t allow Fanxing to have such a day. Even if I don¡¯t have a few years to live, I want to end the mistake I made before...¡±

    At this point, the olddy heaved a long sigh. ¡°Lairong, perhaps I¡¯ve never been loved by him in my life...¡±

    Lai Rong was moved. She ced her hands on the olddy¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Old Madam, you can¡¯t use this to measure the rtionship between you and Old Master. Times are different and ideas are different. There¡¯s a huge pressure on him...¡±

    ¡°I know he has his reasons and I can understand that. However, I¡¯ve understood him my entire life. When has he ever amodated me? If I continue to understand, I don¡¯t know what else will happen.¡±

    ¡°But Old Madam...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, Lai Rong. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±

    1

    Lai Rong sighed helplessly and shook her head.

    ¨C

    Bo Jinchuan hung up the call. In the blink of an eye, Shen Fanxing, who was sitting on the sofa, was holding her phone. Although her head was lowered, Bo Jinchuan could still see a frown on her usually smooth forehead. Her exquisite brows were lowered and her face was tense. Her aura was obvious.

    She was angry. To be precise, she was furious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He approached her and asked in a low voice.

    Shen Fanxing raised her head slowly, her exquisite features frosty.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and his gazended on the phone in her hand.

    Shen Fanxing opened Weibo coldly and typed a message. There were only two words: Wait.

    Then, she kept her phone and stood up slowly. Her cold face was filled with suppressed anger.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, let¡¯s go back to Ping Cheng.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t probe further and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bo Jinghang, Yin Ruijue and the rest had rushed out. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, they asked her what was going on. However, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression was too scary and they didn¡¯t receive a response.

    The group almost left the exhibition center and went straight to the airport.

    Yu Song had already received orders to arrange everything.

    After Bo Jinghang and the rest boarded the ne, they realized why Shen Fanxing was so angry.

    At this moment, there were only two words on the trending searches: ¡°Wait.¡±

    When she clicked on it, she realized that it was Shen Fanxing¡¯s Weibo post.

    In just half an hour, there were already more than ten thousandments.

    ¡°Oh, who are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°She must have seen someone defaming her gigolo online and wants to settle scores with him.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? She has already cheated on that gigolo. If she wants to settle scores, the first person she should look for should be herself.¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouths. You¡¯ve forced her tomit suicide and send her to the emergency room. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being criminally responsible?¡±

    ¡°How can anyone believe such a childish trick? Who are you trying to scare? They said that the police are involved, but there hasn¡¯t been an official announcement yet. Only idiots would believe such words!¡±

    ¡°Your mouth is so dirty. Since you can¡¯t stop persuading me, just wait to be punished. People like you are equivalent to murderers. You¡¯d better be shot to death!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll live to a ripe old age and I¡¯ll be able to kill all your descendants!¡±

    ...

    Along the way, they found out the cause of the incident and saw those people on the Inte mocking and defaming Brother Bo. In the end, they even forced a fan who spoke up for them tomit suicide and be hospitalized.

    Yin Ruijue kicked the chair in front of him.

    ¡°F*ck! These f*cking people deserve to die!¡±

    Everyone who spoke up for Brother Bo turned into a prostitute. They pressed their heads forcefully, unable to deny it.

    She had an attitude that said, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to your exnation. If I say you¡¯re the one, then you¡¯re the one.¡±

    Bo Jinghang, Yin Ruijue and the rest never cared about these things because they felt that there were more interesting things to do.

    They had even said that arguing with those idiots was equivalent to lowering one¡¯s value. Why did they have to go against a bunch of animals?

    And now, after seeing these people¡¯sments, their anger was easily provoked.

    Since beasts wore human skin, they should be hacked into pieces!

    Ever since the development of the inte, when did the trend be like this? Even they found it unbelievable.

    How many people had been crushed by thesements online?

    Depression and suicide weremon.

    Now, it had happened to her.

    How could one tolerate reading thesements in person?

    Bo Jinghang was also furious. ¡°Damn it, find these people and cripple them!¡±

    Yu Song said, ¡°I¡¯m already investigating.¡±

    It was already past nine o¡¯clock at night. The ne would reach Ping Cheng at around eleven.

    Shen Fanxing remained silent as she leaned against her seat.

    Bo Jinchuan lifted her chin and stared straight at her.

    ¡°The matter will be resolved. Don¡¯t think about those things now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes and when she opened them again, her eyes were red.

    ¡°I can¡¯t forgive them. These people hiding behind the Inte don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven. They¡¯re murderers...¡±

    Her entire body trembled slightly, and tears welled up in her stubborn eyes.

    Her current state was worse than when she was the victim of online violence.

    After all, this was already a human life. It was precisely because she knew how it felt that she was so agitated now.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and caressed her back gently. ¡°Yes, they are murderers. They will pay for this.¡±

    Because of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s constion, Shen Fanxing felt better. She buried her head in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace and remained silent.

    When the surrounding people saw her like this, they obediently remained silent, afraid that they would poke her.

    After a two-hour flight, Shen Fanxing fell asleep under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s coaxing.

    While she was resting, the content of the international summit was uploaded online.

    [Shocking! The person in charge of the Ming Corporation is¡ª]

    ¡ª

    It was like talking to a cow.

 Chapter 1764

    Chapter 1764: Untitled

    [Shocking! The person in charge of the Ming Corporation is¡ª]

    The notifications from various websites were sent to everyone¡¯s phones.

    She clicked on the message and saw a video.

    It was the entrance of the International Summit. Bo Jinchuan sat at the head of the table and introduced himself.

    Everyone exploded in shock!

    ¡°The founder of Ming Corporation is... Xiao Bai... No, no, no... Mr Bo?!¡±

    ¡°OMG, how is that possible? He was just a gigolo a second ago, but now he¡¯s the founder of the Ming Corporation? Is the world so mysterious? How old is he to be the founder of the number one international corporation?¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t Old Master Bo¡¯s previous actions...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She said that he¡¯s nothing without the Bo Consortium. She even said that he¡¯s a gigolo who sponges off a woman. She even publicly chased him out of the Bo family two days ago...¡±

    ¡°In the past, he looked down on President Shen¡¯s family background and insisted on Yuan Sichun. In the end, President Shen became a high and mighty princess in Country Y, while Yuan Sichun was the product of a mistress. He chased his grandson out of the Bo Consortium and thought that he would obediently go back to beg him. In the end, he was the founder of the top international group and didn¡¯t take the Bo Consortium seriously... This old man is really...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Moreover, he had mocked CEO Shen and Mr. Bo in all kinds of public asions. He looked so high and mighty.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really awkward now...¡±

    1

    The situation on the Inte suddenly changed. There were still people mocking her, but this time, the target changed.

    When the ne was about tond, Shen Fanxing woke up.

    Yu Song came over to inform them, ¡°There are a total of 364 people who have negativements about this matter online. They are from various cities in the country, but more than 100 of them are in Ping Cheng City. Because of their scattered locations, only a dozen or so have been captured. Among them are a few people with the most viciousments.¡±

    1

    Shen Fanxing said coldly, ¡°I want to see them now.¡±

    Yu Song could vaguely guess what Shen Fanxing would do. He hesitated and said, ¡°Madam, some reporters have already found out that you¡¯ve returned to the country at thest minute. The airport is filled with...¡±

    ¡°Get it done.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan interrupted Yu Song, who hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then he instructed his men to bring her over.

    It would take some time for the ne tond. By the time Shen Fanxing and the rest alighted, 20 minutes had passed.

    Just as they reached the exit, a group of people surrounded them.

    The bodyguards arranged by Yu Song protected them in time.

    ¡°Mr. Bo, when did you establish the Dark Organization?¡±

    ¡°What was your original intention when you founded it?¡±

    ¡°The development of the Dark Organization is so fast. Is there a shortcut? Or is there something else?¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep hiding the news that you¡¯re the founder of the Dark Organization?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, do you know that Mr. Bo is the founder of the Ming Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Did you get together with Mr. Bo because you knew his true identity...¡±

    Shen Fanxing suddenly stopped and the crowd stopped as well. They stared at her intently.

    After a long while, Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to the reporter who had just asked thest question. ¡°What kind of result do you want?¡±

    Her face was dark and her aura was domineering and cold. Her gaze on the reporters was like an ice de.

    ¡°In the past, it was Bo Jinchuan who took a fancy to my identity as a princess in advance. Now, it¡¯s me who has taken a fancy to his identity as the founder of the Ming Corporation in advance. Which answer will satisfy you more? Why don¡¯t we have our own motives? Back then, he took a fancy to my identity as a princess and I took a fancy to his identity as the founder of the Ming Corporation. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    The reporter was rendered speechless by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why did thepany develop so quickly and why did you hide it? Thepany was established just in case. Just like how you¡¯re worried about being chased out by Old Master Bo, the reason why it developed so quickly is because he has the backing of the dark forces. Since there are so many secrets, of course, I can only hide it. Without you guessing, I¡¯ll tell you the result that you want to hear the most. Shouldn¡¯t you be satisfied with this answer?¡±

    Shen Fanxing answered all the questions the reporters had asked about her and Bo Jinchuan. The reporters stood rooted to the ground, looking at each other speechlessly.

    ¡°Also, as for the public announcement of the founder of the Ming Corporation, all of you, including everyone, don¡¯t have to mock and ridicule him on social media. You don¡¯t have to judge what kind of person the old man is. Whether I¡¯m vicious or not, whether I¡¯m a princess, whether he¡¯s a gigolo or the founder of the Ming Corporation, you don¡¯t have to worry. To be honest, even if he¡¯s really a gigolo, he won¡¯t be able to eat a grain of rice from your family.¡±

    I¡¯m very curious why all of you are gritting your teeth and mocking everyone you meet? It¡¯s as if... the few people you mocked have dug up your family¡¯s ancestral grave. In fact, do you know where your family¡¯s ancestral grave is? If you do, have you ever thought of glorifying your ancestors with your words and actions?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The entrance of the airport was packed with people, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was clear.

    Her words left them speechless.

    She had said everything. What else could they say?

    The live broadcast was uploaded online. Those who were still mocking the old man for being blind and embarrassing dared not speak anymore.

    Everyone looked at Shen Fanxing in the video. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, they waited quietly.

    It was as if this woman had some kind of magic that made people subconsciously focus their attention on her.

    After a long period of silence, Shen Fanxing suddenly shifted her gaze to the exit of the airport. When she saw Yu Song walking in with a few people, her eyes narrowed and she took a few steps forward.

    Yu Song stood in front of her. ¡°Madam, these are the people online...¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the young men and women in front of her. There were even disabled people in wheelchairs or people with other disabilities. There were four to five of them.

    She turned to look at the few healthy people beside her and sneered. ¡°Look at the kind-hearted people standing with you. They are physically disabled, but what about you? Are you mentally disabled?¡±

    The reporters surrounded her and took photos of her frantically.

    The few people who were mocked by Shen Fanxing were afraid and angry. ¡°Be careful with your words. What right do you have to say that we¡¯re mentally disabled?¡±

    A disabled person asked, ¡°What did you mean by that? Are you discriminating against us disabled people?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered at the few healthy people and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take it just because I said you¡¯re mentally disabled? At the very least, I have more guts than you. I won¡¯t hide behind the screen and use the keyboard as a killing knife. If you can¡¯t take it, you can settle the score with me. I¡¯ll stand here. If you have the ability, you can do it.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a few bodyguards surrounded her and stared at them coldly.

    They obviously didn¡¯t dare to go forward.

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re incapable. You live in the open and can¡¯t afford to offend anyone. That¡¯s why you¡¯re like a turtle hiding in the dark.¡±

    As she spoke, her gaze swept across the disabled people beforending on the woman in the wheelchair.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t discriminate against disabled people.¡±

    The few of them were frightened by her cold aura and they looked at her warily. In the next second, the woman in the wheelchair was suddenly pulled up by Shen Fanxing.

    After a few crisp ps, the woman was thrown to the ground by Shen Fanxing.

    1

    Her legs had withered from the knees down, and it was impossible for her to stand up.

    Everyone was shocked by Shen Fanxing¡¯s thoughts and took a few steps back.

    Shen Fanxing stared coldly at the woman on the ground. Her expression was cold and her voice was bone-chilling.

    ¡°As a human, of course I treat everyone equally. So don¡¯t use the excuse that I¡¯m bullying you because you¡¯re disabled! Who can say that I¡¯m discriminating against disabled people? I¡¯ll beat up normal people and even disabled people!¡±

    1

    Just as she finished speaking, the frightened person beside her suddenly received a p.

    Everyone stared at Shen Fanxing in disbelief, thinking that she had gone crazy today.

    The moment she got off the ne, she scolded the reporters and even pped their faces in public.

    He even beat up a disabled person.

    This kind of thing was too easy to criticize.

    It was hard to imagine how public opinion would turn out. She was a corporate boss after all. Moreover, she had just rushed to the international summit. Even if she had the support of Bo Jinchuan, the founder of the Ming Corporation, she couldn¡¯t act so recklessly.

    Now that society had such a huge impact, she would definitely pay the corresponding price for her actions today.

    However, what she said just now seemed to make sense...

    The disabled person who had fallen to the ground was about to sue Shen Fanxing when Shen Fanxing¡¯s next words and actions frightened him so much that he didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t discriminate against disabled people. If it was a normal person, she would hit them. As a disabled person, she was treated equally.

    However, in reality, she was disabled. In the eyes of the public, they were a group of people who had received special treatment from society. Her actions today could not be justified.

    After being frightened for a long time, she covered her face and said while trembling,

    ¡°You actually hit a disabled person... You will definitely pay for what you did today...¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯re emphasizing that you¡¯re disabled? Why? Aren¡¯t disabled people human?¡±

    Shen Fanxing inched closer to her, scaring her so much that she struggled to move back. She stared at Shen Fanxing warily.

    ¡°What... what are you doing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was indescribably cold and her aura intensified.

    ¡°Do I recognize you? Or does Bo Jinchuan recognize you? Did we hurt your legs or did we kill your family together? Do you hate us so much that you won¡¯t even let go of the person who spoke up for us?¡±

    She bent down slowly and reached out to grab her chin. His strong and cold aura instantly pressed against her face.

    ¡°What do you mean by a duck and a prostitute? How much do you hate this society? Do you think that you¡¯re worth living in this world because you degrade people?¡±

    ¡°Others are like ducks and prostitutes. Do you think you¡¯re superior to them? You rely on trampling on others to increase your value. Are you the most outstanding one after killing others?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sneered and tightened her grip on her chin. The woman¡¯s face scrunched up in pain.

    ¡°Society gives you special treatment, not to raise a group of psychopathic murderers. I don¡¯t want you to contribute much to society. At the very least, you shouldn¡¯t be part of society. Don¡¯t be the sh*t stirrer of the country! Do you know how much chaos you¡¯ve caused by forcing an innocent person tomit suicide and send her to the hospital? I¡¯ll hit you? Of course I¡¯ll hit you. If that child isn¡¯t saved, I¡¯ll make you pay with your lives!¡±

    At the end of her sentence, Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice intensified. Her voice was like a heavy hammer that struck everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Seeing the woman¡¯s pale face and trembling lips, she pushed her aside and stood up slowly.

    Her gaze swept across the few normal people and disabled people around her. ¡°All of you are the same. If someone really dies, all of you will be buried with her! Since the Intew is so iplete, I¡¯ll force them to perfect it! Since that child dares to bet her life, I¡¯ll go all out to punish you! If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Shen Fanxing¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    No one doubted her words.

    As long as she dared to say it, she would definitely do it.

    Moreover, the aura emanating from her body made it impossible for anyone to question her.

    Moreover, from what she said, something seemed to have happened to the person who threatened tomit suicide online.

    The impact of online violence meant that they knew why Shen Fanxing was so angry.

    Coupled with what she had said just now, it was true that these people in front of her, the instigators of online violence, were indeed unforgivable.

    In this matter, these disabled people were scarier than normal people.

    Every ce enjoyed the special treatment of society, but they were so cynical. They hid behind the screen and used all kinds of embarrassing words to insult others. They were indeed despicable.

    The preferential treatment given by society was not a reason for them to abuse their power.

    Not only did he not know how to be grateful, but he also did such a thing to take revenge on society. He was a ssic example of repaying kindness with ingratitude.

    The scene was broadcasted live online. Everyone was shocked at first, then they criticized and criticized her, and then her words...

    In fact, not many people criticized her because she had hit someone. Instead, they resonated with her.

 Chapter 1765

    Chapter 1765: Untitled

    Naturally, there were alsoments that disagreed with her actions.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue leaned against each other and shook their heads as they watched Shen Fanxing leave.

    ¡°Look at how handsome our sister-inw is. She¡¯s practically a heroine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find such a woman. Brother Bo is really lucky.¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted and said, ¡°Right? Didn¡¯t you hear what Sister-inw said at the international summit? He¡¯s too clingy and I can¡¯t get rid of him. I can only make do with him. So, it¡¯s better for men to be more shameless sometimes.¡±

    Yin Ruijue nced at him and his face froze. He silently distanced himself from Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t receive a response. He turned to look at Yin Ruijue, only to realize that he was 80 feet away from him.

    Just as she was about to scold him, she felt two cold gazes on her.

    His body stiffened and he red at Yin Ruijue as though he wanted to pierce him.

    Yin Ruijue whistled and turned his head, pretending that he didn¡¯t know anything.

    ...

    In a moment, the intense gazes disappeared. Turning her head, she saw Bo Jinchuan walking towards Shen Fanxing.

    At this moment, Yu Song had already gotten someone to move the immobile woman onto the wheelchair.

    Bo Jinchuan walked up to Shen Fanxing and scanned the few people in front of him coldly. It was just a casual nce, but its power was several times stronger than Shen Fanxing¡¯s. His body froze on the spot and he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Take them all away.¡±

    The few of them panicked. ¡°Where are you taking us?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan caressed Shen Fanxing¡¯s back gently, but he didn¡¯t even look at them.

    ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t die, he has to pay the same price. If he dies, he has to pay with his life. It¡¯s fair.¡±

    The few of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale. ¡°You... don¡¯t have the right...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°The Ming Corporation has such a huge backing. It¡¯s a good deed to make the few of you who deserve it pay. I won¡¯t hide this from you. The relevant departments in charge of this shoulde and look for me. I have to discuss with them when thew of life-for-life will be officially established.¡±

    ¡°No... there¡¯s no such punishment now. What you¡¯re doing is illegal...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan watched as the woman in his arms gradually calmed down before he pulled her into his embrace. His indifferent gaze shifted to the man and he said calmly,

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll make him do it. If he breaks thew, I¡¯ll make him not break thew. When I reach an agreement with them, I¡¯ll make you pay with your lives. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The few of them were so flustered that their legs trembled and they fell to the ground.

    Actually, those who should understand had long understood that as the number one international corporation, no one would believe that the Ming Corporation was innocent.

    He could have done something to them secretly, but he brought them here without any reservations.

    If not for his absolute confidence, he would not have done that.

    Since he dared to say these words, he could definitely do it.

    Nothing was impossible for Bo Jinchuan.

    For example, when he said that he would go all out to annihte the Bo Consortium, everyone had mocked him. Yet, in the blink of an eye, he had be the founder of the number one international corporation, ¡°Ming¡±.

    And what did these words mean to him today?

    Everyone was well aware of this.

    This was the so-called world and society.

    If you¡¯re inferior to others, you deserve to be stepped on by others.

    And this was the biggest motivation for everyone.

    Yu Song instructed his subordinates to bring the few of them away before escorting Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan out of the airport.

    The reporters chased after them indignantly. ¡°Mr. Bo, what are your future ns with the Bo family?¡±

    ¡°If Old Master gives in, will you forgive him?¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, how did you see your rtionship with the Bo family?¡±

    Everyone was concerned about the rtionship between Bo Jinchuan and Old Master Bo. After all, to reporters, this matter was very observable.

    However, there was no response to their question.

    After leaving the airport, Shen Fanxing requested to go to the hospital.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s rejection was absolute.

    Yu Song started the car and said, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Thatdy is already out of danger. Even if you go now, she won¡¯t be conscious. It¡¯s toote today. Considering your current condition, you should rest well and go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing that the child was out of danger, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression softened and her tensed body softened.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    It was just an innocent life, not to mention that it was because of them. If she really sacrificed her life for this, it would be the guilt of a lifetime.

    She had not killed Boren, but Boren had died for her.

    Although she admitted that she wasn¡¯t a good person, she never harmed innocent people.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace silently and patted her shoulder gently. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter. Now that the international summit is over, you should stay at home to recuperate.¡±

    Shen Fanxing buried her head in his embrace and exhaled deeply.

    ¡°Yes... I¡¯m relieved that the child is fine.¡±

    After sending them to the apartment in the city center, Yu Song¡¯s work for the day came to an end.

    The inte was full of news about Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    1

    Their identities were exposed one after another. In the end, it was unbelievable.

    Even movies didn¡¯t dare to act like this.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t worthy of Bo Jinchuan? Now, almost the entire inte had disappeared.

    The incident tonight had blown up so much that not long after it happened, the local police released a statement on their official Weibo ount to prove that the girl with the online ID ¡°Did you show off your love today?¡± had indeed been sent to the emergency room.

    What¡¯s more, this matter was extremely serious. Coupled with the involvement of Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing, it was too popr. Thewyers and the relevant legal departments had even jointly appealed to set up and perfect the relevantws.

    Although this series of actions did not perfect the inte environment, it was inevitable that it would improve greatly.

    Some relevant departments contacted Yu Song overnight and took the initiative to hand over the captured people to them. They promised to give them a perfect answer.

    After Bo Jinchuan agreed, Yu Song handed her over to them.

    After all, it was just to reduce the trouble. Some people outside were keeping a close eye on their actions. The relevantw enforcement departments had taken them away from them only to take the initiative to express their goodwill. It was to reduce the impact and attention on them and even to lock them up. Not only did it reduce unnecessary trouble, but it also saved their image in front of the public.

    Since things were progressing in the direction of hope, there was indeed no need for them to find unnecessary trouble.

    When she returned to the apartment, Tang Jian was already waiting with a few people.

    Seeing their return, she took a deep breath and looked at Shen Fanxing with a dark expression.

    When they entered the house, Tang Jian brought a few people to do aprehensive pregnancy test for Shen Fanxing.

    Finally, she stood in front of Shen Fanxing and said sternly, ¡°Both fetuses have different degrees of heart rate eleration...¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing looked up and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Tang Jian nced at her coldly, her eyes dark and her voice cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s caused by emotional instability.¡±

    1

    Shen Fanxing frowned and ced her hand on her bump, her face pale.

    Tang Jian didn¡¯t seem to notice and said again,

    ¡°Pregnant women are most afraid of emotional instability, especially anger. If a pregnant woman is angry, it will seriously affect the development of the fetus. If the pregnant woman is angry, the child in her stomach will sense your emotions and will be unhappy. Even if the child is born safely, it might be a depressed baby. Also, if the pregnant woman is angry, her heart rate will elerate and the baby¡¯s heartbeat will elerate. It¡¯s easy to suffer from oxygen deprivation. If the situation is serious, it might even cause the fetus to deform or even have a natural miscarriage.¡±

    How important is a pregnant woman¡¯s emotions? This is a question that everyone in the family values. Otherwise, the treatment of a queen for ten months wouldn¡¯t have been in vain. If you want your baby to be depressed in the future or even the worst situation, continue to be unrestrained and warn me to make it clear to you today. The hearts of both children are beating rapidly. If you want them to be fine, put everything aside.¡±

    With that, Tang Jian stuffed her hands into her white coat and looked at Shen Fanxing solemnly.

    ¡°Madam Bo, please be clear about your priorities. Think about how much you¡¯ve experienced and what you¡¯ve umted for the child in the past three months since you got pregnant. If you don¡¯t ce your attention on them, you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips tightly, her face full of worry and nervousness.

    ¡°What about now? How are they? Will they be alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for your pregnancy, but if you...¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll definitely stay at home and recuperate. I won¡¯t care about anything else.¡±

    Tang Jian smiled and looked at the few assistants who had already packed up. Her gazended on Bo Jinchuan, whose face was dark.

    ¡°Mr Bo, I¡¯m going to prescribe some medicine for Madam now. The medicine is in my car. Can youe with me to get it? I¡¯ll tell you what you should pay attention to as a fake husband and father-to-be...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. He stood up silently and left the apartment with Tang Jian.

    Tang Jian opened the car door and took out two medicine bottles from the storage box. Then, she poured out the medicine from one of the bottles and poured the other bottle in.

    After unscrewing the cap, she threw it to Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan took it and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°I prescribed pregnancy protection medicine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her coldly before Tang Jian exhaled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a vitamin pill.¡±

    ¡°Everything I said just now is the truth. It¡¯s just that I exaggerated a little. I think with her restless personality, if I don¡¯t scare her, she won¡¯t know her ce. Go back and coax her to divert her attention. Inform me after she has taken these vitamins. I have enough.¡±

    1

    Hearing Tang Jian¡¯s words, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark expression softened. He looked at the bottle in his hand and his lips twitched.

    ¡°You did well this time.¡±

    Tang Jian pursed her lips and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re satisfied, are you considering donating some medical equipment to my hospital? There¡¯s a new batch of foreign products recently...¡±

    ¡°When we give birth.¡±

    Without giving Tang Jian a chance to speak, Bo Jinchuan interrupted her.

    Tang Jian was furious. She pursed her lips and said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± before opening the car door.

    Evil capitalist!

    Had she given birth?

    Did he know how restless his wife was?

    Precious and delicate!

    Being his wife¡¯s doctor was more tiring than her continuous surgeries.

    When Bo Jinchuan returned to the apartment, Shen Fanxing was sipping on a ss of water as she watched the television solemnly.

    Seeing him return, she quickly asked, ¡°Did you get the medicine?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan walked to her side and handed her the bottle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Since Tang Jian said that she¡¯s fine, she must be fine. She only said that to remind you to be more careful in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked down at the instructions on the bottle and poured out two pills. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Can I drink it now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took a look and nodded. ¡°Sure, three times a day. The situation is unstable this time. You can drink it once.¡±

    Shen Fanxing ced the pill in her mouth and swallowed it.

    She closed her eyes as if she didn¡¯t feel anything strange before slowly opening them.

    She ced her hand on her stomach, but her expression was still dark.

    ¡°Are you going to stay at home obediently this time?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be good.¡±

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll do more things that I like other than work or cultivate other hobbies. It can be considered as teaching them prenatal education.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and looked up at him. ¡°You should abstain from sex in the future.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing stroked her stomach and frowned slightly. Her face lit up as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for the children. If we meet them... it¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯s been hard on you...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Reward?

    Dream on!

    At this moment, Tang Jian, who was driving, shuddered and turned up the temperature in the car.

    ¡°As long as you stay at home obediently and maintain a good mood, what has it got to do with me?¡±

    Fanxing frowned. ¡°Of course it¡¯sprehensive. They need better care and they¡¯re not to be disturbed. If this goes on, I think they¡¯ll be annoyed.¡±

 Chapter 1766

    Chapter 1766: Untitled

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and Shen Fanxing patted his shoulder helplessly,forting him silently.

    ¡°I disagree.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and stood up slowly with the bottle in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you agree or not. I don¡¯t agree with you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    What a good karma. Was this woman taking revenge on him bit by bit?

    Watching Shen Fanxing leave, he didn¡¯t get up to argue with her.

    He knew that she seemed to be in a good mood, but her emotions had changed too quickly.

    She was clearly forcing herself to change her mood.

    She was shocked by Tang Jian¡¯s words, so she didn¡¯t dare to worry about anything.

    But was it really good to have her emotions controlled by her consciousness?

    ...

    However, at this sensitive moment, he couldn¡¯t expose her.

    His eyes darkened and he stared at the sofa for a long time before he walked into the kitchen. A few minutester, he went upstairs with a cup of warm milk.

    Shen Fanxing had already taken a quick shower. When she came out, Bo Jinchuan handed her the ss of milk.

    His face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look happy, but when she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She took the milk and watched him through the ss as she drank.

    She knew this man too well. On the surface, he looked cold and aloof, but after being with him, she realized how naive he was.

    How obsessed was he with this kind of thing?

    At the summit that night, he didn¡¯t seem to have such an ugly expression.

    Thinking of his obsession with this matter, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when he had secretly found the Chu residence and sneaked into her room, saying that she would die if he didn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    Halfway through the milk, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. The white milk sttered all over the ss.

    Not even half of her face was spared.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow when he saw her expression. He handed her a piece of paper and patted her back. There was a hint of doubt in his voice.

    ¡°Did you think of anything good just now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing wiped her face and shook her head. ¡°No, no, no...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan obviously didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°I simply choked.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted coldly.

    Shen Fanxing remained silent, wanting to change the topic.

    After cleaning up, she went to bed.

    Bo Jinchuan was only wearing a shirt and the temperature in the room was suitable. Seeing that she was lying down obediently, he sat down beside her.

    Shen Fanxing blinked at him and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shower?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and suddenly pressed himself against her.

    Something shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him in confusion, but Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and caressed her gently. His deep voice sounded aggrieved.

    ¡°Can we discuss it again? For example, we can decide based on the situation?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered. After a long while, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°No, Tang Jian said that I need to focus on taking care of the babies. I can¡¯t let anything happen to them...¡±

    The strength on her forehead suddenly increased. ¡°You heartless woman. You¡¯re always in front of me. How am I supposed to spend the next few months? Huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you for our babies.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face fell again before he straightened his body.

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her cheek and said, ¡°Hurry up and sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±

    Shen Fanxing rxed and asked, ¡°Do you want to apany me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was touched.

    It was indeedte. It had been a long night. After the international summit, she had flown back from another city and lost her temper at the airport. Her energy had long been depleted.

    Now that she was lying on the bed, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan could be by her side now.

    If he left, her anger tonight and Tang Jian¡¯s words would be torture for her.

    Now, other than feeling touched and gratified, she had no room to think about anything else.

    She closed her eyes slowly. The man¡¯s broad and warm palm was on her face, making her feel especially at ease.

    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Fanxing¡¯s breathing calmed down that Bo Jinchuan bent down to kiss her.

    Her voice was soft and deep. ¡°You¡¯re a tormenting little vixen.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her adorable face and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    He could vaguely guess how she looked like when she was young. She must be very cute.

    He gently ced her exposed hand under the nket before standing up and walking into the bathroom.

    ¨C

    The next day, Shen Fanxing woke up naturally. The inte was in chaos.

    What happened yesterday caught theizens off guard. The impact was too great and they needed time to digest it.

    At the international summit, Bo Jinchuan had be the founder of the Ming Corporation. His every word and action at the summit, Old Master Bo¡¯s current mood, Shen Fanxing¡¯s beating of the cyberbullies at the airport, the current situation of the victim, and the actions of the cyberbullies who had been arrested yesterday...

    When everything came together, those people didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She was too busy with a few topics.

    After a night of rest, Shen Fanxing felt much better.

    Regarding the chaoticments online, her expression remained unchanged.

    After breakfast, she went to the hospital calmly.

    Bo Jinchuan observed her for a long time. After confirming that she was fine, he decided to bring her there personally.

    The hospital was already filled with reporters who wanted to know how the victim was doing.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing and the rest, they hurried over.

    ¡°CEO Shen...¡±

    ¡°President Bo...¡±

    However, none of their questions received a response.

    The two of them walked into the hospital with expressionless faces.

    ¡°Did you two show off your love today?¡± She woke up at around four or five in the morning and was transferred out of the ICU.

    Tang Jian helped Shen Fanxing put on the protective suit. After she was fully armed, Shen Fanxing entered the ward.

    ¡°Did you two show off your love today?¡± Upon seeing Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan, she blinked rapidly and struggled to sit up. However, Shen Fanxing grabbed her shoulder before she could do so.

    ¡°Lie down properly.¡±

    Her voice was soft, but there was no room for rejection.

    ¡°Did you show off your love today?¡± Indeed, she didn¡¯t move. Instead, shey there and stared intently at Shen Fanxing.

    Her face was still pale and her dry lips trembled for a long time. Before she could say anything, tears streamed down her face.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and stood up straight. She looked down at the girl who seemed to have just reached adulthood or had yet to reach adulthood.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for causing this situation because of us. I¡¯m also very grateful for your support and trust in us. I¡¯m really very grateful to you. We¡¯ve never met before and I¡¯m very touched by your absolute trust. However, you shouldn¡¯t have taken out your life so easily. Do you think it¡¯s worth it to pay with your life by arguing with those people?¡±

    The girly on the bed and shook her head, but her tears seemed to flow even more fiercely.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her quietly and said, ¡°No one in this world is more important than you. Do you understand? We deserve to spend our entire lives to experience the most beautiful encounter and life. Please remember that the only mission in your life is to live as your ideal self.¡±

    These were things that she didn¡¯t understand in the past.

    At that time, she had never thought of living for herself. She had only cared about what she thought she had.

    What made her understand the meaning of life was the man beside her.

    She wanted to stand beside him. She wanted to be the most outstanding woman. That was why she had been working hard for that goal.

    Happiness was not kept, but obtained through hard work.

    The girl nodded, tears streaming down her face. Her lips trembled for a long time before she finally spoke slowly.

    ¡°I know... If my sister had met you earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have left me...¡±

    Seeing how sad she was, Shen Fanxing¡¯s throat felt dry and her eyes reddened.

    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but her emotions were easily affected.

    ¡°My sister couldn¡¯t stand thements online and did something stupid.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned at once.

    The girl reached out to wipe the tears on her face. ¡°She¡¯s a slightly famous streamer. Ever since she became famous, people have started to mock her appearance and the unbearable teasing of men. I can tell that she cares about thosements. She can clearly support herself with an objective ie, but she¡¯s bing more and more unhappy. At first, she even vented her anger on us, but one day, she suddenly ended her life without any warning. Her notebook is filled with doubts about this world and her doubts about herself... I hate her for belittling herself, but I hate her more for being sad and indignant.¡±

    My sister was forced to her death by cyber violence, but she died just like that. Those people didn¡¯t pay any price and still hid behind the screen to do whatever they wanted and continue to hurt others. I can¡¯t ept this. My sister couldn¡¯t have died for nothing, and they shouldn¡¯t have pressed you to death on the ground without any evidence. I know that your attention is high, so... if my life can attract the attention of the public and even punish those whomitted cyber violence, or perfect thew in this aspect, then my sister wouldn¡¯t have died so aggrievedly. I would have died for a good cause.¡±

    Shen Fanxing closed her eyes. In the end, she was still a victim of online violence.

    ¡°But it¡¯s all good now. I¡¯ve seen the news. Someone is finally taking this seriously. Those who have spoken rudely to you will be punished. In the future, they will stop the actions of others online. It¡¯s all worth it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t look any better. Sensing that something was amiss, Bo Jinchuan pulled her to his side.

    She didn¡¯t speak, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she closed her eyes.

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked casually, her voice heavy and cold.

    The smile on the girl¡¯s face froze. She stared at Shen Fanxing for a long time before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t do such a thing again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her eyes to look at her. The girl¡¯s face was full of fear.

    Bo Jinchuan led her out of the ward and back to Grand View Manor.

    The journey was quiet and peaceful. Shen Fanxing took out a thermos and drank some water. She even downloaded a game and turned on the music in the car.

    However, everything was too deliberate.

    She looked happy as though nothing had happened, but Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    When they reached the manor, Bo Jinchuan alighted and carried Shen Fanxing into the vi.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked by his actions at the start, but she let him be.

    In the end, she was ced on the sofa. Bo Jinchuan took off her hat and scarf and squatted in front of her, looking at her sternly.

    ¡°Fanxing, do you know that your current situation is very bad?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s puzzled expression gradually stiffened. Bo Jinchuan stroked her long hair and continued,

    ¡°Do you know that the situation today has nothing to do with you? You don¡¯t have to worry or me yourself. I¡¯ll handle whatever you want to do. Or did you never believe that I would handle everything well?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Then what are you still concerned about?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and rested her head on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. In the past, I didn¡¯t care much when I saw somements. But now, I can¡¯t describe how I feel. Thosements that I didn¡¯t care much about in the past, I can¡¯t tolerate them now... I even think that in the future, you, me, Dad, Mom, and our baby might suffer such unrestrained verbal attacks. They might even be like that child¡¯s sister, doubting themselves and even feeling that the entire world is filled with hostility towards them. I don¡¯t want them to suffer these. What if they can¡¯t withstand the pressure...¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡± He kissed the top of her head. ¡°No one will go that far. We all love you so much. How could we bear to leave you? Our babies are the best. They won¡¯t give those people a chance to criticize them, will they?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly. Even though she said that, she only heard it.

    ¡°So what you need to do now is to stabilize your emotions and let them grow up healthily. Give birth to a pair of beautiful, handsome, and smart babies like you. In the future, they will only receive endless praise and envy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing straightened her body slowly and muttered, ¡°They better be as smart as you.¡±

 Chapter 1767

    Chapter 1767: Untitled

    Shen Fanxing straightened her body slowly and muttered, ¡°They better be as smart as you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stroked her hair and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to you. There are many things that can make you happy. For example... I¡¯m the richest. In the future, our babies will only grow up in the best environment and grow up to be perfect. Hmm?¡±

    Thinking of how carefree the babies would be in the future, Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The babies would definitely be the happiest in the future. She would definitely love them very much.

    She wanted to see them born and grow up bit by bit. She wanted to give them thest of their genes, the best life, and the best love.

    Nothing was more important than the babies.

    It was obvious that Shen Fanxing had regained herposure.

    Bo Jinchuan kissed the tip of her nose. Although he was relieved, he was still a little jealous.

    In the end, those two brats were the most useful.

    Lou Ruoyi and the rest rushed out not long after. When she returned to the hotelst night, she didn¡¯t see them. Later on, she found out that they had returned to Ping Cheng overnight. When she saw the overwhelming news online, she rushed back anxiously.

    ...

    Bo Jinchuan had justforted Shen Fanxing when Lou Ruoyi barged in.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had just stood up when Lou Ruoyi pushed him aside.

    Lou Ruoyi carried Shen Fanxing and looked around before caressing her stomach. She looked at her worriedly.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing calmed down and replied warmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Tears welled up in Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself on me. I don¡¯t care how strong you were in the past and how tolerant you were, but you¡¯re a porcin doll now, okay? You¡¯re pregnant now and your emotions are unstable. It¡¯s too easy for you to be stubborn. This isn¡¯t something that can be resolved just by saying it. Do you know how many pregnant women suffer from depression during pregnancy? What¡¯s important for you now is to take care of yourself, you silly child! If anything happens to you, how should I exin to your mother? Of course, returning my grandson is also very important!¡±

    Her daughter-inw was important, and so was her grandson.

    She wanted to treat everyone equally.

    Lou Ruoyi burst into tears. Shen Fanxing hugged her and patted her back gently. Sheforted her gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll definitely take care of the baby in the future...¡±

    Lou Ruoyi did not stop crying and continued toin, ¡°Do you know how worried I have been recently? Can you behave yourself in the future? You¡¯re such a worrisome daughter-inw! I¡¯m going to be angered to death by you...¡±

    Her cries were heartbreaking, as if she had just suffered a huge grievance.

    Shen Fanxing tried tofort her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless. Who was the pregnant woman?

    The woman he had justforted turned around tofort someone else?

    In the end, Lou Ruoyi wasforted by Shen Fanxing and she sobbed pitifully in her arms.

    Outside the vi, Bo Sichen handed Bo Jinchuan a cigarette. The father and son stood there in silence for a long time before Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Take care of your wife. Who¡¯s the pregnant woman?¡±

    Bo Sichen took a puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°Please control your wife too. Don¡¯t make my wife sad and angry for no reason. If she wasn¡¯t your wife, do you think I would let her off so easily?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you have the ability, go and settle your father. Who do you think caused this?¡±

    Bo Sichen pursed his lips lightly. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. Do you think you can settle your father?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sneered and took a puff of his cigarette before turning to look at him. ¡°Want to try?¡±

    Bo Sichen extinguished the cigarette in his hand and flicked it into the trash can. With his hands in his pockets, he turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan extinguished his cigarette and threw it into the bin. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two men looked at each other for a few seconds. Just as they were about to head to the backyard to spar, they heard Lou Ruoyi¡¯s nasal voice.

    ¡°Hubby, Fanxing is hungry. I want to eat your chicken...¡±

    Bo Sichen paused and turned to look at Lou Ruoyi.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes were still red. When she saw him looking over, she grinned and said, ¡°I rmended it to Fanxing. I even praised your culinary skills. Fanxing admires you very much...¡±

    Seeing that Bo Sichen was unmoved, Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, I want to eat too.¡±

    Bo Sichen¡¯s handsome face twitched a few times. In the end, he turned around and walked into the house. Lou Ruoyi immediately followed behind him with a smile. ¡°Hubby, your cooking is so delicious. Mapo Tofu, double pepper fish head, and silk yam. It¡¯s super sweet and delicious...¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best. I thank you on behalf of our daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use her as a cover.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡±

    1

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Was there a need for him to settle it?

    It was something that a woman could do with a few words.

    There was no challenge at all.

    Just as she was about to enter the house to apany Fanxing, she remembered that he had just smoked. She pursed her lips and did not enter.

    She stood at the entrance and waited for the smell of smoke to dissipate.

    A few minutester, a blue car drove in slowly and stopped at the entrance.

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes as the car door opened and a slender figure alighted.

    ¡°Huh? Are you here to wee me in advance knowing that I want it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stepped onto the stairs and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to visit Fanxing. Chairman Bo, do you know the consequences of letting a pregnant woman go on a rampage?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi walked past Bo Jinchuan and into the living room.

    ¡°Fanxing!¡±

    ¡°Qingzhi?¡±

    Two excited voices sounded one after another. Bo Jinchuan frowned, but he didn¡¯t enter.

    After standing outside for more than ten minutes, another car arrived at the entrance. When it alighted, it was Bo Jinghang carrying Wanwan, followed by Sang Yu.

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°Oh, Brother, you knew that we wereing! You don¡¯t have to stand here to wee us. I¡¯m ttered!¡±

    1

    Wanwan asked, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw¡¯s baby is very healthy, right?¡±

    Sang Yu said, ¡°Hello, Brother. Is Sister-inw alright?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    The few of them entered the house and Fanxing¡¯s surprised voice sounded again.

    ¡°Sang Yu? Wanwan?!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw~~ Hug~~¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m still alive!¡± Bo Jinghang protested.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Although none of them were likable to him, as long as Fanxing was happy, his emotions were not important.

    However, he wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that way. Almost everyone felt that his emotions weren¡¯t that important.

    They chatted for the entire afternoon.

    During dinner, Xu Qingzhi sat beside Shen Fanxing and took his ce. The few women and a child sat together and chatted happily, leaving no room for the two men to speak.

    With Wanwan around, the atmosphere in the vi had never been cold.

    Lou Ruoyi naturally loved it. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that it was cute. Sometimes, Wanwan would say something that made everyone in the living roomugh.

    There was no need to mention Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing. Seeing how adorable Wanwan was, the two pregnant women felt even more motherly.

    Looking at Wanwan, he wondered if his baby would be as cute in the future.

    Itsted for a long time before everyone decided to stay.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with Fanxing tonight!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Go back to your guest room!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so fierce? Fanxing is in a special period now and you can¡¯t do anything. What¡¯s wrong with giving up?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was firm. Shen Fanxing looked at him apologetically and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it yourself tonight...¡±

    Before she could finish, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on her.

    She looked like she was saying, ¡°Try saying that again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrunk her neck timidly, looking aggrieved.

    When Lou Ruoyi saw this, she frowned. ¡°What are you doing?! How dare you scold my daughter-inw?! Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s pregnant now? You¡¯re fearless now that you¡¯ve gotten her? Scumbag!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched and Shen Fanxing stood up tofort him.

    ¡°Mom... don¡¯t say that. Chuan is fine. He¡¯s not...¡±

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t care. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re a fierce woman, your wife, and a pregnant wife! If you¡¯re not a jerk, say something!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing patted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I think you¡¯re good, especially good...¡±

    ¡°Fanxing, don¡¯t spoil him. You can¡¯t spoil men, understand? The more you spoil them, the more they¡¯ll soar into the sky in the future! You can sleep with Qingzhi today. If not, I¡¯ll sleep with you too!¡±

    Bo Sichen, who had been silent all this while, slowly ced the cup on the coffee table. He stood up and carried Lou Ruoyi away.

    ¡°Aiya, what are you doing? I¡¯m teaching that brat a lesson! No, put me down. I want to sleep with Fanxing and Qingzhi tonight!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re in the middle. How can the two sisters talk?¡±

    ¡°Oh... that¡¯s true...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan once again felt that his father was a cunning old fox!

    ¡°Wanwan wants to sleep with Sister-inw and Auntie Qingzhi... Xiaoyu will do too!¡±

    Bo Jinghang leaned against the sofa casually and raised an eyebrow at Wanwan, who was jumping around excitedly.

    ¡°The bed is too small for so many people.¡±

    Wanwan pouted unhappily. Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°Wanwan is still young. I can squeeze with them, but your Xiaoyu can¡¯t sleep with you...¡±

    Hearing this, the smile on Sang Yu¡¯s face stiffened and her body tensed up.

    Wanwan looked conflicted. She stood there and pondered for a long time before finally speaking.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, you can sleep with the bank. Wanwan will sleep with Auntie Qingzhi and Sister-inw tonight.¡±

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t expect Wanwan to change her mind so quickly. How heartless.

    ¡°Wanwan... Auntie Qingzhi and Sister-inw can¡¯t live with children now. They¡¯re pregnant. You might hurt them if you sleep.¡±

    Bo Jinghang interrupted, ¡°Wanwan is very obedient when she sleeps.¡±

    Wanwan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, Wanwan is very obedient.¡±

    Sang Yu said, ¡°...No, Wanwan.¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s expression changed and she looked like she was about to cry.

    Xu Qingzhi was beside Wanwan and didn¡¯t notice her sadness. She quickly pulled Wanwan into her embrace.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Wanwan, don¡¯t cry. Sleep with Auntie Qingzhi tonight.¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Sang Yu pitifully. Sang Yu felt that this was inappropriate, but Bo Jinghang nodded.

    ¡°Since Auntie Qingzhi has spoken, you should sleep with her.¡±

    Wanwan pped her hands happily. Xu Qingzhi nced at Bo Jinghang and pouted. He was really scheming.

    However, she still said to Sang Yu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Let me be an intern mother first.¡±

    At this point, if Sang Yu insisted on refusing, the atmosphere would be a little awkward.

    In the end, she could only nod gently and look at Wanwan. ¡°You have to be good. If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll bring you back immediately.¡±

    Wanwan nodded vigorously and refused to let go of Qing Zhi¡¯s neck.

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and retracted his phone. He stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to your room to wash up and sleep.¡±

    Sang Yu, who was still sitting on the sofa, was suddenly grabbed by the wrist and pulled up.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at her and Sang Yu met her gaze. Her face turned red and she lowered her head hurriedly.

    Watching them leave, Shen Fanxing smiled. She was curious about how they interacted.

    Bo Jinghang only looked normal in front of Sang Yu.

    However, with Sang Yu¡¯s personality, she did need a stronger man.

    ¡°Fanxing, let¡¯s go to the room to y.¡± Xu Qingzhi pulled Wanwan up.

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly to prevent her from moving.

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before she looked up at him and probed,

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll go and chat with Qingzhi. I¡¯ll return to the houseter.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to Qingzhi.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s forehead hurt and Shen Fanxing looked up at his pitiful face. She had no choice but topromise.

    ¡°Just for a while. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    Sang Yu was pulled upstairs by Bo Jinhang. She felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    [There are too many characters. Let¡¯s gather. Let¡¯s wrap up Tiantian¡¯s daily routine. I just asked in the group chat about the pit that hasn¡¯t been filled in. Other than the second CP, are there any other characters or stories that haven¡¯t been written? Let¡¯s gather and talk about it. I¡¯m old and have amnesia. I¡¯ll rely on you young geniuses. Are you really not voting? Be more dignified~~]

 Chapter 1768

    Chapter 1768: Untitled

    Sang Yu was pulled upstairs by Bo Jinhang. She felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    She had only found out about her sister-inw after entering thepany and working the entire morning.

    After such a huge incident, she had to check on her no matter what.

    Unexpectedly, Bo Jinghui brought Wanwan to thepany to look for her. After the call ended, she went downstairs and came here.

    The Bo family had been unhappy because of her brother. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    She had not seen him recently. She only knew that he had gone to the international summit after seeing the news online...

    Just as she was thinking, the door opened and she was pulled into the room.

    He seemed to never know what it meant to have tender feelings for the fairer sex. His strength matched his strong body perfectly.

    He closed the door forcefully and she stood at the door. The room with only the two of them made her nervous.

    ¡°You... When did you return to Ping Cheng?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Last night. I was too tired, so I found a ce to rest.¡±

    Bo Jinghang replied as though he was exining that he didn¡¯t go homest night.

    Sang Yu nodded. ¡°I saw you online at the international summit...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she was suddenly pressed against the door again.

    Before she could exim, Bo Jinhang¡¯s aura pressed down on her.

    His breathing made Sang Yu¡¯s scalp tingle.

    Because of his strength, she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    She was thrown onto the bed.

    Sang Yu pushed herself up in a panic and ced her palm on his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... I haven¡¯t washed up...¡±

    ¡°... I don¡¯t care anymore!¡±

    Bo Jinghang cursed and bent down to press on her neck again.

    God knew how ufortable he had been these few days.

    At the thought of her face, her soft body, her warm fragrance, and her seductive touch, he felt even more terrible.

    This was a rare opportunity and he had to make up for it.

    Sang Yu blushed at his words, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about his dominance.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing had brought a set of pajamas for Xu Qingzhi. She had wanted to bring Wanwan to shower, but when Wanwan saw their pajamas, she insisted on having them. When Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing weren¡¯t paying attention, she ran out of the room.

    However, when she ran out of the room, she didn¡¯t know which room Sang Yu was staying in. She ran to the innermost room and knocked on the door.

    Not long after, the door opened. Bo Jinchuan thought that Shen Fanxing had returned, but the door was empty.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m here.¡±

    A childish voice made Bo Jinchuan lower his head. When he saw the child under his feet, he frowned and his voice turned cold.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Wanwan was a little afraid of him, but she still hugged his leg and looked up at him, her big eyes shining.

    ¡°Big Brother, Wanwan wants to find Xiaoyu. Wanwan also wants to wear beautiful pajamas...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and looked down at Wanwan.

    This little thing...

    He wondered if his daughter would be as...

    Pursing his lips, he suppressed his thoughts and looked at her for a while. Suddenly, he bent down and picked her up.

    His face was still expressionless and his strong aura was too shocking. Although Wanwan hugged his shoulders obediently, her body was a little stiff.

    ¡°Big Brother...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to your mother... Sister...¡±

    Wanwan nodded happily. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go find Xiaoyu... Xiaoyu will definitely prepare beautiful pajamas for Wanwan...¡±

    Bo Jinghang had just unbuttoned Sang Yu¡¯s jeans and his face was pale.

    ¡°Are you a woman or not? Will you die if you wear a dress?¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips shyly. ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±

    Bo Jinghang clicked his tongue impatiently. ¡°Then those women on the streets...¡±

    Sang Yu looked up at him and Bo Jinhang paused for a moment. ¡°...Are those women all made of wood? It¡¯s so cold, why are they wearing dresses to show off?!¡±

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or angry.

    She lifted Sang Yu¡¯s body and threw her jeans aside. Just as she was about to eat the meat he had been longing for, the door rang.

    The two of them paused. Sang Yu hurriedly pulled the nket away and buried herself.

    Bo Jinghang was furious when he saw the gentle beauty in his arms slip away.

    ¡°F*ck! Who is it?¡±

    Knocking on the door at this time!

    Didn¡¯t he know that a man and a woman were alone?

    She didn¡¯t know that something would happen?!

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cold voice sounded through the door. Bo Jinhang looked up and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s definitely taking revenge on me on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s Wanwan! Open the door ~¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s voice sounded and Sang Yu sat up from the bed. She picked up her clothes from the floor and hurriedly put them on.

    Bo Jinhang walked to the door and opened it. He saw Bo Jinchuan standing at the door with Wanwan in his arms. His face was dark and his voice was harsh.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him calmly. The belt on his waist had long disappeared and two buttons on his shirt had been unbuttoned. He ced his hand on the door frame and his wrinkled shirt looked even more messy.

    He had tried his best to send Wanwan away and couldn¡¯t wait to take the woman away. Now, he was behaving like this. Clearly... he hadn¡¯t had enough...

    Pursing his lips, he stuffed the girl into Bo Jinhang¡¯s arms in a good mood.

    ¡°She said she wanted to sleep in her pajamas and asked Sang Yu to find her pajamas.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Where are her pajamas?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m asking myself.¡±

    ¡°Remember to send her to Xu Qingzhi after you put on your pajamas. Otherwise, if they can¡¯t find her, they might knock on the door to look for her. Don¡¯t let them worry too much.¡±

    Wanwan hugged Bo Jinhang¡¯s neck with her chubby arms and looked at him innocently.

    She ced her hand on the exposed skin on Bo Jinghang¡¯s neck and patted it gently. ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and turned to enter the room.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and felt better.

    It was time to let him know the taste of being interrupted midway.

    When Bo Jinghang carried Wanwan in, Sang Yu had already changed her clothes and her face was still flustered.

    When she saw Bo Jinhang carrying Wanwan in, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinghang said coldly, ¡°She insisted on sleeping in her pajamas!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom prepared it for Wanwan in the past.¡±

    Sang Yu nodded and hurriedly opened the cab to search.

    Bo Jinghang carried Wanwan and sat on the bed. He lowered his head and flicked her head.

    ¡°Why are you wearing sleepiness when you¡¯re so small? You¡¯ll only feelfortable if you sleep naked, understand?¡±

    Wanwan hugged her head unhappily. ¡°But Auntie Qingzhi and Sister-inw have beautiful pajamas. Wanwan is a girl, so of course she has to be beautiful.¡±

    Sang Yu had already found her pajamas. She took Wanwan from Bo Jinghang¡¯s arms and smiled gently.

    ¡°Yes, Wanwan is always pretty. Look, this is the fluffy pink kitten pajamas Grandma prepared for you. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±

    Wanwan nodded and opened her hands to help Sang Yu remove her clothes.

    ¡°Beautiful, Grandma has great taste...¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s smile widened.

    Bo Jinghangid on the bed and looked at the two of them.

    Sang Yu was naturally and skillfully changing Wanwan¡¯s clothes. When she faced Wanwan, her expression was always calm and gentle.

    Other than the fact that she was unsmiling and dressed stiffly at work, she wasn¡¯t like this at home.

    Her entire body was gentle, especially when she was in his embrace.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything unpleasant about this woman¡¯s actions. Even her actions were filled with temptation.

    After being ravaged just now, her lips were still glistening. Her shirt was already wrinkled. Because she had worn it in a hurry, it wasn¡¯t as neat as usual. The buttons were buttoned wrongly, revealing her fair skin. Her exquisite corbones attracted his attention as she helped Wanwan change.

    Her Adam¡¯s apple bobbed involuntarily, and the fire that she had just suppressed began to rise again.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s attention was all on Wanwan and she didn¡¯t notice the change in Bo Jinhang. Looking at Wanwan, who had turned pink in her pajamas, Sang Yu smiled especially happily.

    ¡°How beautiful.¡±

    Wanwan jumped off the bed anxiously and stood in front of the three-dimensional mirror in the room. She twisted her body to take a look, looking exceptionally happy.

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow and suddenly jumped up from the bed. He picked Wanwan up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to your sister-inw and Auntie Qingzhi.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull, don¡¯t pull... The pajamas aren¡¯t pretty anymore...¡±

    Wanwan said angrily as she struggled unhappily.

    ¡°Busy.¡±

    Afterining, she carried Wanwan¡¯s butt and walked towards the door.

    Sang Yu was already used to Bo Jinghang¡¯s rudeness.

    The reason why she was silent now was because she had already scolded him a few times about this matter, but he didn¡¯t change his mind. Later on, she felt that Wanwan seemed fine, so she let him be.

    He should know his limits.

    Bo Jinhang had just brought Wanwan out when he saw Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing in the corridor. Seeing him carrying Wanwan out, the nervousness on his face disappeared.

    Bo Jinghang ced Wanwan on the ground and saw the two women running over anxiously.

    ¡°The two of you can¡¯t even take care of a child. If you really give birth, are you sure you can take care of the child? It¡¯s better to hire a few more confinement mothers to help take care of the child. Otherwise, you might really lose the child.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing were rendered speechless by Bo Jinhang.

    Indeed, they were in the room just now and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    They were at home. If they were outside...

    It was unimaginable.

    Bo Jinghang crossed his arms and looked at them. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother soon. Be more careful. It¡¯s strange that you still have the mood to care about other things. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to be a mother? You have too much knowledge, you know? There are still a few months left. Learn well!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re nagging an olddy. Are you done? Are you turning into an old woman because you¡¯re unsatisfied? Sang Yu, Sang Yu!¡±

    She suddenly shouted loudly and Sang Yu ran out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Qingzhi?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her chin at Bo Jinhang and said, ¡°Why is this fellow acting like a mother when he¡¯s unhappy? Hurry up and teach him a lesson!¡±

    Sang Yu was caught off guard by Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words. She nced at Bo Jinghang and her face turned red.

    Shen Fanxing frowned helplessly at the side.

    Unsatisfied?

    ¡®Treat him?¡¯

    What had Qingzhi gone through to be so... down-to-earth?

    Seeing that Sang Yu was so shy that she didn¡¯t know how to react, she reached out to pull Xu Qingzhi over. ¡°Alright, hurry back to your room to wash up and rest.¡±

    Wanwan looked up at Bo Jinhang with a conflicted expression. ¡°Are you sick? Why don¡¯t... Wanwan stay and take care of you...¡±

    Bo Jinghang grabbed Sang Yu¡¯s hand and pulled her into the room.

    ¡°No need, you can sleep with them. Your sister can take care of me alone!¡±

    Bo Jinhang heaved a sigh of relief after closing the door.

    Wanwan was a ticking time bomb.

    All of a sudden, he had vited the rules!

    Seeing Bo Jinhang¡¯s nervous expression, Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Bo Jinghang had always been fearless and domineering in front of her. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so frightened by Wanwan¡¯s words.

    Herughter inevitably displeased Bo Jinghang. He suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    He leaned closer to her and pressed his warm and domineering breath on her. ¡°What are youughing at!¡±

    Sang Yu blushed slightly. ¡°...I¡¯mughing at you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang paused and said, ¡°How dare you scold me?¡±

    Sang Yu smiled and nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she was suddenly lifted up and thrown onto the bed a few secondster.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t smile for nothing. You have to pay me double tonight.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes shed as she watched the man press down on her.

    She wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew from the start that she couldn¡¯t escape tonight.

 Chapter 1769

    Chapter 1769: Untitled

    While Sang Yu was busy treating Bo Jinhang, Bo Jinchuan was reading emails on his tablet after washing up.

    Inparison, it seemed a little bleak.

    Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi took a shower andid on the bed. They yed with Wanwan and chatted.

    ¡°Actually, Bo Jinghang is right. It¡¯s not easy to be a mother. We do need to learn how to be a good mother.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said as she caressed Wanwan¡¯s fair face with her slender fingers, her eyes softening.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Xu Qingzhi sighed and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°All our attention should be on the child now. Whether it¡¯s now or in the future, nothing else matters.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Wanwan. Upon hearing that, she smiled and said, ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to nag at me with Bo Jinhang.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at her and said angrily, ¡°You know how worrying you have been recently. You¡¯re pregnant now and you¡¯re the future mother of two children. You¡¯re no longer the person who can feed my family alone! Can you be more careful?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ...

    Xu Qingzhi nced at her and said, ¡°You need to be observed from all angles.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Shen Fanxing suddenly changed the topic to Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant now. You¡¯re still going to thepany every day...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand that was caressing Wanwan¡¯s face gradually stopped. She adjusted her posture and looked at the decorations on the wall opposite her.

    ¡°Instead of staying at home alone, why don¡¯t you go to thepany? There are many people in thepany. Moreover, once you¡¯re busy, you won¡¯t... feel anything?¡±

    She was alone at home. Even if she was fine, something would happen.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had a good talk with Limo?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and chuckled. ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re already married and he¡¯s agreed to have a child. Perhaps he thinks that he¡¯s making a huge concession? What else do I want him to do? I... can¡¯t push my luck.¡±

    ¡°How is this pushing your luck?¡± Shen Fanxing frowned and the change in her expression made Wanwan look timid.

    ¡°You can¡¯t have a child just because you want to. Without him causing trouble, would there be now? Since you decided topromise and take responsibility, you should be responsible until the end! You¡¯re pregnant now and he¡¯s the father of the child. What is he thinking? Has he thought about how to face this child in the future?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s pupils constricted and a look of pain shed across her face.

    ¡°...Forget it, that¡¯s his problem in the future. I just want to give birth to the child without any distractions. If I force him to stay by my side, I might be tortured to death by his temper before the child is born. That¡¯s good too. I can focus all my attention on the child. I can start learning how to be a good mother now. When the child is born, I¡¯ll work hard to be a good mother. After a long time, perhaps... I¡¯ll be indifferent to everything.¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent. She looked up at her calmly. Even though she was restraining herself, there was still pity and sadness in her eyes.

    ¡°Qingzhi... I regret agreeing to let you marry Limo.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pretended to be rxed and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. Fanxing, who hasn¡¯t met a few scumbags in their lives? There are times when women are blinded by love. I¡¯m involved in all of them now. I¡¯m a scumbag, but I¡¯m blinded by love and can¡¯t wrap my head around it. However, I understand that once I miss out on something in life, I¡¯ll really miss it. He¡¯s my lifelong obsession, or perhaps it¡¯s the obsession of the first half of my life, so I don¡¯t regret it. At least I¡¯ve had him before.¡±

    ¡°What about your future?¡±

    ¡°In the future? Maybe I¡¯ll have a change of heart in the future? If not, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°I reckon your husband will get someone to assassinate me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t know if he would do anything else.

    ¡°Look at how happy you are at the mention of him,¡± Xu Qingzhi teased her. ¡°But I¡¯m d that you¡¯re happy now. I told you that you deserve someone better. Bo Jinchuan is an ideal man.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, his worldview has really been refreshed time and time again. The man who called himself a gigolo has actually be the founder of the world¡¯s number onepany... Tsk tsk, but in this aspect, you have the best man in the world, Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I was shocked too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so lucky to be your friend. I¡¯ll be a super tycoon¡¯s friend in the future. Remember to get me in through the back door if necessary.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Wanwany between the two of them and looked at Xu Qingzhi before looking at Shen Fanxing. She was extremely busy.

    She could only hear them talking, but she couldn¡¯t understand or interrupt them. She could only find her own entertainment. Seeing their bulging stomachs, she pressed her face against Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach curiously.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s attention was attracted by her.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Xingxing said that you have two cute babies in your stomach. When can theye out to y with Wanwan?¡±

    Seeing how careful Wanwan was, Shen Fanxing smiled and caressed her head. She said gently, ¡°Just wait another six months.¡±

    Wanwan nodded. ¡°Then you have to be careful. Don¡¯t hurt the babies.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wanwan turned to look at Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Qingzhi? When is the babying out?¡±

    ¡°Just like your sister-inw.¡±

    Wanwan pped her hands happily. ¡°I¡¯ll be their big sister then. I¡¯ll definitely protect them well.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi caressed her face and said, ¡°Wanwan is awesome.¡±

    ¡°Heehee...¡±

    Wanwany down obediently and chatted with Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi for a long time before she fell asleep.

    At 9:30 pm, Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing were still chatting happily when someone knocked on the door.

    The conversation between the two stopped abruptly. Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Your Mr. Bo can¡¯t help but feel lonely. He¡¯s such a clingy man!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and nced at her before sitting up gently. ¡°You should sleep too. Be careful at night and don¡¯t let Wanwan touch you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Hurry up and leave. If you continue to dawdle, I¡¯ll be worried that your Mr. Bo will secretly destroy me one day.¡±

    Shen Fanxing got out of bed and said goodnight before leaving the room.

    The moment she opened the door, a strong sense of resentment assaulted her. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was dark with resentment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished all the recent emails.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Before the door was closed, Xu Qingzhi burst intoughter when she heard Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden question.

    What an usation!

    Did he have to do this just because Fanxing had spent a little too much time with her?

    She was really clingy.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice made Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darken. Shen Fanxing hurriedly closed the door and leaned into his embrace. She held his arm and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and asked, ¡°Are you sleepy the moment you see me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held her as they walked back. His tone was still resentful as he said, ¡°You know that too.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent. What else could he say?

    Even if she wanted to go to heaven, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    However, he was lucky to be able to hug her to sleep at night.

    Xu Qingzhi was not likable.

    A good night¡¯s sleep.

    That was because after she had beaten up a few people at the airport, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s forceful and domineering methods had probably shocked everyone online. The trending topics were still there, but thements were much better. asionally, there would be a few stubborn people whose IDs were blocked by the official website. As it was a verified ount, as long as an ount was blocked, this person would no longer have the right to apply.

    Although there were a fewints, there was no response.

    Although it ruined the official¡¯s good impression of her and even caused unnecessary trouble, the officials didn¡¯t dare to offend Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuanpared to theints and dissatisfaction of those people.

    Now that they saw a trending topic about them online, they were afraid.

    With such a huge traffic flow, they had used almost the entirepany¡¯s manpower to carry out a strict review. Once there were badments, they were more nervous than anyone else.

    There was harmony online. Many people supported Shen Fanxing¡¯s emphasis on rectifying online violence. They even praised her actions.

    Nowadays, social moral abduction was especially serious.

    In the past, someone had criticized Shen Fanxing¡¯s attitude towards the elderly. This time, it was such a serious crackdown on online violence. In the past, she had used online violence to punish certain people.

    She had never thought about why she would do this, or why she only targeted those people. Or perhaps, she was one of the people who had suffered online violence.

    Butter on, someone pointed out that the entire inte was peaceful.

    Just as everything seemed to havee to an end and everyone was quietly waiting for the follow-up, a piece of news on the Inte caused the silent atmosphere to rise again.

    After sleeping, Shen Fanxing went downstairs and realized that there was something wrong with the people sitting in the living room.

    Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gave her a strange look before returning to normal. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi called the servant, ¡°Go and prepare breakfast.¡±

    Everyone looked normal, as if everything that had happened just now was an illusion.

    What had happened so early in the morning?

    After breakfast, she returned to the living room curiously. Sang Yu had to leave for thepany, so Bo Jinghang went to send her off.

    Lou Ruoyi asked Wanwan to stay.

    Shen Fanxing took out her phone. Before she could do anything, Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°Fanxing, let¡¯s y games.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and nodded. She downloaded the game that Xu Qingzhi wanted to y.

    Even though Wanwan was in the living room, the atmosphere was still dead.

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at Lou Ruoyi helplessly and said,

    ¡°... It¡¯s Grandma Bo...¡±

    Shen Fanxing froze and asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandma Bo held a press conference early this morning and announced the indictment for Grandpa Bo¡¯s divorce...¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth in surprise.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s expression was solemn and she remained silent.

    In the end, she turned on her phone and opened a website. The trending topic was undoubtedly the news of Old Lady Bo¡¯s press conference.

    The reporters were at the entrance of the Bo Consortium¡¯spany.

    On the screen was Old Lady Bo and the butler.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told Bo Qifeng about this before. I¡¯ll give him a day to settle this matter. Clearly, he didn¡¯t take my words to heart. The two of us are already in our seventies. It¡¯s indeed a joke for us to reach this stage. However, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s short of a joke!¡±

    I know that all of you are curious about the reason why I decided to divorce him. That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t tolerate his recent actions anymore. In fact, 30 years ago, he forcefully interfered in my eldest son¡¯s rtionship for the sake of the Bo Consortium. The fact that he once caused me to lose my grandson has already nted a mine in my heart.

    His domineering actions back then made me deeply understand that there might not be any real feelings between us. Although I¡¯m so old now, I was once a woman full of fantasies and expectations for life. I thought that I had married love back then, but 30 years ago, I roughly understood that it was probably just my wishful thinking. This man called Bo Qifeng seemed to have no feelings for me.

    However, she had been married to him for decades and even had a grandson. Since he no longer insisted on his stand, she had to let it go.

    Unexpectedly, after 30 years, he still refused to change and interfered in his grandson¡¯s rtionship again.

    He looked down on that and this. For the sake of the Bo Consortium, he even chased his grandson out of the family and mocked him in front of the world.

    He said that he wouldn¡¯t really chase my grandson out of the Bo family. He wanted face and the Bo family to be spotless. However, what he did was simplyughable.

    Since he didn¡¯t find it embarrassing, he wouldn¡¯t add today¡¯s incident.

    My bottom line has been stepped on by him again and again. I can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t given him a chance. It¡¯s probably because he¡¯s still proud that I should still ask him for help...¡±

    The olddy paused and stared into the camera. She said coldly,

    ¡°But I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. Since you don¡¯t take my words to heart, you should know how to do it this time, right? I hope you can see this news and rush back as soon as possible to settle the procedures.¡±

    There¡¯s no room for negotiation. I, Wei Li, don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1770

    Chapter 1770: Untitled

    ¡°But I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. Since you don¡¯t take my words to heart, you should know this time, right? I hope you can see this news and rush back as soon as possible to settle the procedures. There¡¯s no room for negotiation. I, Wei Li, don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore.¡±

    After saying everything, the reporters had no need to ask questions.

    Old Lady Bo exined the reason for the divorce in detail.

    She had nted the seed 30 years ago, but she didn¡¯t expect this old man to use the same trick again 30 yearster.

    Indeed.

    Thinking about Old Master¡¯s recent behavior, it was really a series of strange actions.

    It wasn¡¯t like some people hadn¡¯t talked about this old man before. When one was old, they would lose their reputation and prestige.

    In the past, everyone knew that it wasn¡¯t an internationally-renowned corporation and that it had immeasurable wealth.

    There were also people who sighed at how outstanding and wise the leaders of the Bo family had been.

    Now, when it came to the Bo Consortium, although it was still an existence that no one could afford to offend, it was no longer the same as before. In addition to his current actions, anyone who gave the worst impression of the Bo Consortium¡¯s leader would probably say that it was Old Master without hesitation.

    ...

    He really had no morals at all.

    When Shen Fanxing saw the news, she felt conflicted.

    Grandma wanted a divorce?

    This was something she had never thought of.

    She even felt that because her grandmother had married the Old Master, there was still some reverence in her heart.

    Since Grandma had chosen Old Master, it meant that Old Master had his merits. At the very least, it was the kind of attraction that made Grandma choose to marry him willingly.

    It wasn¡¯t that she approved of Old Master, but she didn¡¯t want to deny Grandma.

    From the beginning to the end, she had always been honest with Old Master. She had never thought of judging him in detail.

    It was all out of respect for Grandma.

    Everyone had their own thoughts and persistence, but they didn¡¯t expect Grandma and Grandpa to be so divided.

    It had actually reached this stage.

    The old man had always cared a lot about his reputation, but in his seventies...

    After being together for more than 70 years, she was more or less the reason why they had reached this stage.

    How could her emotions not beplicated?

    She looked up at Lou Ruoyi. ¡°...Mom, Grandma really...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Master Ren has been magnanimous until now. If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have made do with him for more than 30 years. Of course, if Old Master Ren hadn¡¯t given up and I hadn¡¯t given birth to Jinchuan, your grandmother wouldn¡¯t have persisted until now. Back then, I was just like you. I almost lost my child and I was the victim, but I was still worried that the two of them would really end up in an irreversible state because of me. Feeling guilty, I said a few pertinent words. I don¡¯t know how effective my words are, but I advise you not to express any attitude towards this matter. The olddy has lived more than any of us. There are some things that don¡¯t need you or any of us to make decisions for her.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips in agreement.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    This was Grandma¡¯s own business. None of them had the right to interfere with all the decisions.

    After all these years, she felt that she had to settle the matter between her and Old Master properly.

    No matter how it ended.

    There was indeed no room for him to interfere in this matter.

    ¨C

    Bo Qifeng was still in City H. The matter of the international summit was handed over to Bo Yuelin while he locked himself in the hotel. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t take Wei Li¡¯s call to heart, but he was afraid to face something.

    When everything was settled, he finally realized what he had done from the start.

    It also reminded him of the reason why Wei Li almost divorced him 30 years ago.

    From the day he took over the Bo Consortium, he felt that no one or anything was more important than the Bo Consortium.

    Wei Li seemed to know him well and had always agreed with his decision.

    This included how to nurture her sons. No matter how much they suffered, she would support him silently.

    She could be strong and help pave the path for the children in the future. She could also endure the pressure that ordinary people could not bear.

    But he had forgotten that she was still alive.

    He was someone with a bottom line.

    From Si Chen¡¯s rtionship 30 years ago, he knew that her bottom line was the happiness of the children.

    This was the only thing that no one could touch.

    No matter how strict the family¡¯s upbringing was, she could ept it. The child was from the Bo family, but to her, he was just her child.

    These were the words she had said to herself at the top of her lungs back then. That confrontation between the two of them was probably the most nervous and angriest she had ever been in her life.

    He hadpromised back then, probably because her attitude had shocked him.

    However, this time, he felt that things were different. On one hand, he hadpromised once back then. This time, he shouldn¡¯t be the one topromise.

    Moreover, he was not only doing this for the Bo family, but also for Jinchuan.

    Unexpectedly, things hade to this.

    Divorce?

    He was in his seventies and was about to die. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.

    Hence, he had been hiding in City H until now, afraid that she would really mention this when he returned.

    He understood her temper. All these years, she had moved out of HK and was alone in the country. There was already a problem with their interaction.

    Now that he had chased her from HK to Ping Cheng, he was looking forward to the day when she would think it through and return to that family.

    Yet...

    He closed his eyes. Now, the past had exhausted him.

    She was silent for a long time when the door was suddenly opened.

    Bo Yuelin walked in with an ugly expression. He looked at Old Master Bo and said, ¡°Father...¡±

    Old Master Bo frowned. ¡°Why are you so flustered? What happened?¡±

    Bo Yuelin said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s Mother. She held a press conference in Ping Cheng City and has already... sued you to the court.¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°A press conference?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Bo Yuelin replied as he handed the phone to Old Master.

    After watching the video of the press conference, the old man¡¯s hand trembled non-stop as his face contorted in anger.

    ¡°She actually... actually...¡±

    Bo Yuelin pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°This matter has a huge impact on the Bo Consortium. There¡¯s also the rest of the Bo family... Father, do you want to go back and visit Mother now...¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s face darkened, but he sat there silently.

    Bo Yuelin continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t appear, Mother will be furious. If this drags on, there might be no way to salvage the situation...¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Leave me alone!¡±

    The old master suddenly growled, his deep voice filled with anger and heaviness.

    Bo Yuelin pursed his lips tightly and his ugly expression became even more indescribable.

    He walked out with a dark face, leaving the old man alone in the room.

    Standing outside the door, he suddenly sneered.

    She felt that everything about her mother was ridiculous.

    His father was a joke now, and so was he.

    She had spent a lot of effort to obtain it, but it was ignored.

    He had worked hard for it, but now, he was a yes-man who was not respected.

    If it was his brother standing here today, would his father speak to him in such a tone?

    ¡®I won¡¯t.¡¯

    No matter how Big Brother disobeyed him, he wouldn¡¯t treat him like this.

    What did he do wrong?

    He was careful in everything and had to consider him first. In the end, he couldn¡¯t get any trust or respect from him.

    What was he so persistent about?

    Perhaps no matter how well he did, he would never see it.

    1

    Old Master Bo sat alone in his room, overlooking the traffic outside the window. His face was stern and his brows were furrowed.

    The temperature outside was not high, but there was enough sunlight. Through the thick tempered ss, only the warmth shone on him.

    However, his hands on his knees were trembling uncontrobly. He didn¡¯t seem to notice it as his gaze remained on the window.

    There was no turning back now?

    Could he go back now?

    When he saw the news, he was furious.

    For him to be able to hand over the Bo Consortium without any losses in his life, he had done nothing wrong. At the very least, he did not destroy the Bo Consortium.

    Jin Ge had lived his entire life, but in the end, he had lost all the dignity he had umted.

    His most satisfied son and most satisfied grandson had defied him one after another. In the end, even his wife had never understood him. In the end, he had even made a fool of himself when he was on the verge of death.

    After living his entire life, he actually wanted a divorce?

    How ridiculous...

    Everyone wanted to disobey him. No one wanted him to have an easy time...

    She closed her eyes and looked calm, but her body was still trembling.

    ¡ª

    In the end, Lou Ruoyi and the rest went to the olddy¡¯s residence. After all, they couldn¡¯t turn a deaf ear to such a huge incident.

    When the olddy saw them, her reaction was calm. She even greeted Xu Qingzhi happily.

    When Lou Ruoyi arrived, she bought some fruits and went into the kitchen to prepare a fruit tter. She nced at Lai Rong.

    Lai Rong went to the kitchen. Lou Ruoyi¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving. As she peeled the fruit, she said, ¡°I see that the olddy is in a good state. I feel that something is amiss.¡±

    Lai Rong washed her hands and came to help. Upon hearing this, she sighed.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s still the same thing. The two of them have been together for decades. How can they not feel anything?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi ced the peeled fruit in her hand aside and pursed her lips tightly. ¡°Aunt Lai, if you were me or Fanxing, what role do you think we should y now? Everyone says that we should persuade and not persuade a divorce. Should we do the same?¡±

    Lai Rong paused and shook her head with a sigh. ¡°Old Madam is determined this time. Since she has made up her mind, there¡¯s no turning back.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded thoughtfully, but the gloominess between her brows did not dissipate.

    After arranging the fruits, Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing chatted with the olddy. The atmosphere was good, but the content had nothing to do with today¡¯s press conference.

    She didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m waiting for my two great-grandchildren to be born now. I really want to live for another few decades. That way, I can watch my two great-grandchildren grow up, fall in love, get married, and give birth to a few great-grandchildren for me.¡±

    Fanxing smiled faintly. ¡°I will. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of them in the future.¡±

    The olddy smiled happily. ¡°Of course! Who else can I take care of my great-grandson?¡±

    After cing the te of fruits on the coffee table, Xu Qingzhi went forward and handed an apple to the olddy. ¡°Grandma... no, it should be my son¡¯s future inw. Eat first.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, you want me to give my precious great-granddaughter to your family with just an apple?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, it¡¯s still mine. It¡¯s a waste not to eat it.¡±

    The olddy put the fruit into her mouth and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re the smartest.¡±

    ¡°Hehe... For my son¡¯s future happiness, why should I worry?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a chatterbox.¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent down to eat a grape.

    The few of them had lunch together and left without mentioning this matter again.

    In the car, the carefree atmosphere in front of the olddy had changed. The atmosphere was solemn.

    ¡°Looking at Grandma Bo, she seems to be fine,¡± said Xu Qingzhi. Perhaps she could understand that the olddy¡¯s current mood was simr to hers.

    All her expectations were ced on her great-grandson. Just like her, as long as the child was born, nothing was more important than the child.

    She had already had a man, but her life was still moving forward. Children were the deepest bond.

    Lou Ruoyi looked out of the car window and sighed deeply.

    ¡°To her, I¡¯ve personally ended this decades-longpanionship. Her heart isn¡¯t as carefree as it seems.¡±

    Shen Fanxing remained silent.

    Lou Ruoyi paused and turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say about this?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°My opinion shouldn¡¯t be that important anymore.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Everyone says that it¡¯s better to reconcile than to divorce. You don¡¯t seem to care about this matter today or even in the future.¡±

    ¡°Since Grandma has made a decision, she shouldn¡¯t be easily swayed by our words. She¡¯s the one who has lived with Old Master for her entire life. If she couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a choice today. Moreover, she didn¡¯t leave any way out for herself, including Old Master.¡±

    She was determined to announce the divorce in front of everyone.

    All that was left was to see who was more unyielding between her and the Old Master.

    However, with the old man¡¯s chauvinistic personality, he would probably agree in a fit of anger for the sake of his pride.

 Chapter 1771

    Chapter 1771: Untitled

    There was indeed no room for negotiation.

    The old man returned the next day. The reporters surrounded him at the airport.

    The news of the divorce had obviously overshadowed the gossip at the international summit.

    Without saying a word, Old Master Bo walked out of the airport and headed straight for Old Lady Bo¡¯s vi.

    The atmosphere in the living room had been tense until Old Master entered.

    The two of them were silent for a long time before Old Master Bo spoke first.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Old Lady Bo pursed her lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t understand the news?¡±

    ¡°Wei Li!¡± Old Master Bo shouted angrily. ¡°Do you know how difficult it is for me now? Are you trying to interfere now?¡±

    Old Lady Boughed coldly and said, ¡°All these years, I¡¯m d that I didn¡¯t have a heart attack because of you. However, you won¡¯t have the chance or position to shout at me in the future! I know that you¡¯ve suffered for the rest of your life, but have you ever thought about how torturous it is for the person you¡¯re with?¡±

    ...

    The old man¡¯s expression froze.

    ¡°You only want others to think for you? You¡¯re the most tired, tormented, and innocent in the world. Everyone else is in the wrong. Everyone has to revolve around you. Anyone who has their own thoughts and opinions is going against you.¡±

    Bo Qifeng, you patted your chest and thought about the past decades. When have you ever thought about others? When have you really listened to their opinions?

    Have you really tried to empathize with others? Have you ever reflected on what happened in the past when you were alone in bed in the middle of the night?

    I don¡¯t think so, because no one would allow themselves to continue living until now.

    Everyone had their own life, and you only had your own life. Why did you have to control other people¡¯s lives? How did it feel to have so many lives?

    I was too young back then and didn¡¯t see you clearly. I blindly believed in love. As long as I felt that everything was beautiful, I could continue walking with you.

    However, I¡¯m not a fool. After I had a child and a grandson, I realized that my blindness was too selfish. Things have progressed step by step, and there¡¯s nock of my blind trust and indulgence in you, which has implicated them.

    I¡¯ve always tried to convince myself that I won¡¯t regret it, but Bo Qifeng, you¡¯ve finally made me unable to lie to myself. The current you has denied the sixty years of my life with you...

    Old Lady Bo paused for a moment. Her face, which had always been kind or cold, was now filled with bitter sadness. Her entire body was trembling imperceptibly as she slowly closed her eyes. Her eyes were obviously red.

    When Old Master Bo saw her, his cold eyes flickered and his lips parted, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Bo Qifeng, some people don¡¯t even have 60 years in their lives...¡±

    The olddy opened her eyes slowly, her eyes bloodshot.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been tied to you my entire life, but what did you give me in the end?

    My life has been ruined by you...

    I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore, so in the few years I have left, you have to cut me off from this wrong life of yours. Let¡¯s end it here, Bo Qifeng. Please let it go and fulfill my wish.¡±

    Bo Qifeng looked at her quietly for a long time before he stood up slowly. His movements were trembling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree...¡±

    Old Lady Bo looked up at him, who had already stood up. Her eyes were filled with pain and coldness.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Are you still selfish and unwilling to let me off? Do you find it embarrassing? But you¡¯ve already lost face.¡±

    Bo Qifeng shook his head. ¡°No... No, you don¡¯t know...¡±

    He turned around slowly and staggered towards the door, his movements flustered.

    ¡°Old Master...¡± Seeing that there was no oue today, Lai Rong was at a loss. She looked at Old Master and called out softly.

    Old Master Bo didn¡¯t stop at all.

    She stood between the living room and the door, caught between a rock and a hard ce.

    Old Lady Bo sat quietly on the sofa, her expression calm andposed.

    As if she had exhausted all her energy, she sat there exhausted.

    ¡°Old Madam...¡± Lai Rong hesitated for a moment before saying,¡± I think Old Master still cares about you... Look, even now, he hasn¡¯t agreed to separate from you... ¡±

    1

    Old Lady Bo stood up and said coldly, ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s thinking? He probably thinks that it¡¯s embarrassing to see the ancestors of the Bo family when there¡¯s no one to bury with him after a hundred years. Anyway, he has lost his face while he¡¯s alive. He has to be more dignified after he dies. Other than that, I really don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s still persisting.¡±

    Bo Qifeng, who had already reached the door, froze when he heard her words.

    Other than that, she really couldn¡¯t understand why he insisted on not letting go.

    In her heart, was he that useless?

    In the end, he got into the car and returned to the Bo family. No matter what reason she had, he would never divorce her.

    Bo Jinchuan and Bo Sichen didn¡¯t seem to be affected by what happened today. They didn¡¯t even have any expressions.

    At night, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You saw the news, right? Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±

    After washing up, Bo Jinchuan carried her into the nket. ¡°What do you want to say? This is their own business. Does what I say matter?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you just going to leave him alone?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°You still have the mood to worry about others?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°No one else...¡±

    ¡°None of us can say anything about this. The conflict between them has umted for decades. They¡¯re older than you and me. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between them, don¡¯t interfere blindly. You don¡¯t understand right and wrong as well as they do, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him with an adoring smile.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re amazing. What you said makes sense.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°You only realized now?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! You¡¯ve always been amazing. Today, I¡¯m praising you again!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and stared at her intently. ¡°So...¡±

    Shen Fanxing rolled her eyes and said, ¡°So can I follow...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°How can I not know what you¡¯re thinking?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and took out her phone to send Xu Qingzhi a message.

    ¡°Failure. Goodnight.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°The founder of the number one international corporation is such a clingy person!¡±

    Shen Fanxing stuffed her phone back into the nket.

    Bo Jinchuan took out her phone and asked, ¡°Are you plotting against me just to sleep with her?¡±

    Knowing that she was in the wrong, Shen Fanxing buried her head in his chest without a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy...¡±

    Feeling helpless, Bo Jinchuan nted a kiss on the top of her head.

    Shen Fanxing, who was buried in his chest, opened her eyes slowly. She blinked and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    This man¡¯s tolerance and indulgence had already filled her heart with gratitude.

    The best man in the world was hers.

    She had never thought that she would have such feelings for him one day. She felt that all her luck was on meeting him.

    ¡°Thank you for your determination and persistence back then. You made me the happiest woman in the world.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words came from his chest. Bo Jinchuan paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me sound so noble. I was selfish and wanted you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nuzzled against his chest. This domineering man.

    She couldn¡¯t even thank him.

    ¨C

    Old Master Bo didn¡¯t go out. He didn¡¯t want to face the reporters who were chasing after him, nor did he want Wei Li to appear in front of him.

    He rejected all chances of meeting Wei Li and didn¡¯t want to talk to her.

    Bo Yuelin had been busy with work recently.

    Due to the exposure of the founder of the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation, most of the pressure on the Bo Consortium was applied.

    The projects were blocked time and time again, and there were problems of all sizes. It was even more obvious that the cooperativepany was bing more and more disobedient. Everything was neither big nor small, but they all came one after another.

    In the past, because of the news of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s identity being exposed, he knew that Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t joking when he said that he wanted to encircle and annihte the Bo Consortium. Now, he understood what it meant.

    In the past, Ming Corporation¡¯s attacks on the Bo Consortium were considered small-scale.

    And now, she had forced the Bo Consortium into a dead end.

    This was because there was no need for the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation to do anything personally. There were too manypanies who wanted to curry favor with them who pressured the Bo Consortium.

    This seemingly harmless attack could not be underestimated.

    However, it would be good if she died quickly. However, the little things that happened every day tormented her heart and she could not rest in peace.

    He informed Old Master about the matters in thepany almost every day. However, Old Master, who had always prioritized the Bo Consortium, seemed to bepletely unconcerned about these.

    She just sat there every day without saying a word. No one knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Father, thepany hasn¡¯t been looking good recently...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the person in charge of thepany now. You have the final say in how thepany operates. You don¡¯t have to report everything to me. If I¡¯m not around one day, won¡¯t thepany be buried with me?¡±

    As usual, he reported the situation to the Old Master. In the end, the Old Master, who had not responded for many days, finally responded.

    However, this response surprised Bo Yuelin.

    The old master, who used to put the Bo Consortium first, now felt like he had to let go.

    In just a few days, he had changed so much.

    It seemed that his mother had really provoked him this time.

    ¡ª

    Bo Qifeng¡¯s evasion did not end the matter temporarily. The court summons a weekter forced him to face the matter that he had been avoiding for too long.

    In the end, he went to Old Madam personally.

    The two of them sat at their respective seats.

    In just a few days, Bo Qifeng seemed to have aged a little. His face was visibly haggard, and he seemed to have lost some weight. His cheekbones were slightly protruding, and it was obviouspared to before.

    Old Lady Bo nced at him and pursed her lips. She picked up the ss of water and took a sip.

    Time seemed to have passed in the living room. The olddy didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of speaking.

    Bo Qifeng looked at the white-haired olddy opposite him and said in his usual deep voice.

    ¡°You said that there¡¯s no room for discussion, but what if I insist? Wei Li, from the moment I married you, I¡¯ve never thought of divorcing you.¡±

    The olddy smiled coldly. ¡°So this is the reason why you¡¯ve been doing whatever you want all these years? Are you sure that I won¡¯t leave you? That I can only fight you to the death?¡±

    ¡°What do you have to discuss with me? Everyone in society is watching us as a joke. Whether we divorce or not, it¡¯s a shameful thing. You can¡¯t salvage your image. Instead of watching me by your side and reminding you of what happened today, why don¡¯t you let me go? That way, I won¡¯t disgust you from time to time.¡±

    Old Master Bo pursed his lips. ¡°Why do you have to provoke me with these words? I know what the situation is now. It¡¯s equally embarrassing, but I choose not to get a divorce. Besides, this isn¡¯t something you can decide on your own...¡±

    1

    ¡°One-sided? Ha, you can even say something that can¡¯t be resolved by one-sided? Ask yourself, what right do you have to convince me? Bo Qifeng, with your current attitude, every word you say is a p to your face. Don¡¯t you feel the pain?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the right, but what do you think I have the right to say now? Too many things have happened recently. I know my reputation very well. You seem to think that I¡¯m happy to see the current situation.¡±

    Wei Li, you can¡¯t deny that everything I¡¯ve done in the past has good intentions. For the Bo Consortium and Jinchuan, why don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    The olddy looked up at him and gave a helpless and sarcasticugh.

    ¡°Understand? You dare to say that you didn¡¯t act on impulse in the end?¡±

    Old Master Bo¡¯s lips moved but he remained silent.

    ¡°How many years have you lived? Haven¡¯t you lived enough? So much so that you have to let your children and grandchildren live ording to your arrangements?¡±

    The olddy stood up and said coldly,

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your so-called reasons and difficulties. I don¡¯t want to understand and don¡¯t understand! You have too many reasons. We don¡¯t live as well as you do. I, Wei Li, am not worthy of you! That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have topromise to be with an ignorant and selfish person like me! No matter what you say today, it won¡¯t change my decision. Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 1772

    Chapter 1772: Untitled

    ¡°You!¡±

    Bo Qifeng¡¯s face darkened and he was about to re up. However, the olddy¡¯s cold gaze made his anger subside.

    Yes, he couldn¡¯t.

    He was here to make peace today, not to argue with her.

    Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, he said again, ¡°What do you want me to do? What should I do to stop you from causing trouble...¡±

    Impatience filled Old Lady Bo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you not understand humannguage, or do you have dementia and can¡¯t hear others?¡±

    Bo Qifeng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but twitch as his hand holding the walking stick trembled uncontrobly.

    The olddy could guess that Bo Qifeng¡¯s patience had run out.

    From the moment he appeared here today, she knew that the words she saidst time did not make him decide to let her go.

    Today, she had used both carrot and stick. Since he still refused to give up, he could only me himself for what happened next.

    ...

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t mean to provoke him.

    That was the truth.

    ¡°Bo Qifeng, I¡¯ve already said so much. Do you think I¡¯ll leave any leeway between us?¡±

    The olddy emphasized again and suddenly sneered. ¡°Perhaps you think that I¡¯m the one who suggested the divorce to embarrass you. Why don¡¯t I exin to those reporters again? Actually, I wasn¡¯t willing to get a divorce. You were the one who insisted on getting a divorce. I was just forced to fulfill your wish, okay?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re addicted to chasing people away. You want to chase your son out, your daughter-inw out, and your grandson out. Is there anything you haven¡¯t chased away? Isn¡¯t there only me left? It¡¯s alright, I won¡¯t fuss about it. You should chase me out too, lest I¡¯m the only one left. You¡¯re an obsessivepulsive patient.¡±

    After saying that, she stood up with difficulty. ¡°Divorce is inevitable. As for the final oue, it¡¯s up to you. As long as you can get a divorce, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Surprise shed across Bo Qifeng¡¯s eyes when he saw the olddy standing up.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to talk about my leg? Yes, in order to take care of my two future great-grandchildren, I haven¡¯t been idle these few days. No matter how much pain I have to endure, I have to make myself better because only when I¡¯m healthy enough can I take care of my great-grandchildren for a few more years. This is what we should do at our age.¡±

    ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. In your eyes, the Bo Consortium is always the most important.¡±

    Bo Qifeng¡¯s gaze was still on the olddy¡¯s legs. Upon hearing her words, he slowly looked up at her.

    ¡°You said... two...¡±

    The olddy nced at him and sneered sarcastically.

    ¡°Who hid it from you?¡±

    Bo Qifeng fell silent as the scene of Jingchuan and Shen Fanxing mentioning the child shed across his mind.

    Ever since he went to look for them before the international summit and heard them fighting to name their child outside the restaurant, he seemed to have revealed...

    Joy gradually appeared on her face, but it dimmed after a while.

    Two great-grandchildren...

    And yet...

    Seeing the change in his expression, the olddy¡¯s face turned cold again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now. Please leave immediately. You¡¯d better take the initiative to hand me the divorce agreement. Otherwise, when the court opens and the divorce is decided in front of the media... Wouldn¡¯t that be even more embarrassing for you?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think we should take this step?¡± Bo Qifeng asked solemnly.

    ¡°Do you think everything I¡¯ve said to you is nonsense?¡±

    Bo Qifeng was surprised by her vulgar words, but this proved that Wei Li¡¯s determination was irrevocable.

    He stood up slowly and let out a long sigh. After a long while, he opened his eyes slowly and took a deep look at Wei Li before leaving the vi silently.

    Wei Li didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he knew that Bo Qifeng had no reason to continue pestering him.

    Lai Rong looked at the olddy helplessly. ¡°Old Madam, it¡¯s been so many years. Why are you doing this? It¡¯s rare for Old Master to give in...¡±

    1

    She had been by the olddy¡¯s side for so many years. Ever since the olddy moved out 30 years ago, although the two of them did not live together, the old man had instructed her to send a steady stream of daily necessities, rare items, and things that the olddy liked every few weeks.

    Although the olddy didn¡¯t say anything, she knew that someone as smart as her must know.

    It wasn¡¯t that the old man didn¡¯t have her in his heart.

    But in this lifetime, she didn¡¯t know how to be honest with her lover.

    She had lived most of her life and had countless arguments and disagreements with her husband. Sometimes, she even thought of getting a divorce. But after calming down, she felt that there was no need for that. Moreover, they had a child.

    She didn¡¯t want to traumatize her child, nor did she want her child to be a single parent.

    She had a lot of considerations for her child. She knew that this concept shouldn¡¯t be right in this society.

    But with so many families, which mother wouldn¡¯t want to think about her child wholeheartedly?

    Back then, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Old Lady was afraid that her divorce with the Old Master would affect the Young Master and Young Lady negatively and even make them feel guilty about this matter, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this 30 yearster.

    After all these years, she could live her own life and wait for her precious great-grandson to descend.

    Wouldn¡¯t that be a happy life?

    Old Lady Bo shook her head and said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t do that, he will never realize how many mistakes he has made in his life.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no need for a divorce...¡±

    ¡°No, I want to tell him that what he has done is unforgivable and there is no room for regret. If I forgive him in the end, or if Ipromise, he might still think that he has a way out. Lai Rong, his mistake is unforgivable. Why should I forgive him?¡±

    2

    Lai Rong paused.

    Yes, it was an unforgivable mistake to begin with. How could she forgive him?

    Sometimes, things in the world were like that. There was no absolute right or wrong, nor was there a straightforward choice. Many things had great contradictions, so choices became choices.

    In the next few days, the olddy did not receive any agreement from the old man.

    It was time for the court session.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expect this matter to be brought to court.

    The old man refused to divorce Grandma and it took so long.

    She thought that with his personality, he would agree out of embarrassment. In the end, he went to court.

    On the way to the court, Shen Fanxing asked Bo Jinchuan, ¡°What does Old Master want? Does he not want a divorce or is there something he needs from Grandma?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but there shouldn¡¯t be anything on Grandma that he wants. When Grandma moved out, there was nothing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and leanedzily in his embrace.

    ¡°Then what is Old Master thinking? He¡¯s such a prideful person, why would he let this matter blow up in court?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and flicked her forehead.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you stay idle? Can¡¯t your head be filled with entertainment?¡±

    Shen Fanxing clutched her aching head and red at him. ¡°You heartless Daddy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan grinned and said, ¡°Yes, Daddy has to be more heartless.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯ve raised me to be an idiot. Will you have a reason to chase me out in the future?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°I think you need to be taught a lesson now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing straightened her body and distanced herself from him. She held her stomach and said with a pained expression, ¡°Babies, don¡¯t worry. Even if I¡¯m really chased away by Daddy one day, I¡¯ll leave with you and find you a new father...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he wrapped his long legs around Shen Fanxing¡¯s legs. With a tug, he pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing sat firmly in his embrace and instinctively clutched his shirt.

    Before she could scream, she was bitten on the lips.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and looked at him resentfully.

    ¡°If you dare to think about these things again, I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡±

    Yu Song was almost killed by the two of them.

    If they wanted to flirt, so be it. If they wanted to skin her alive, so be it. She even wanted a beautiful face.

    You¡¯re the best in the world.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re so fierce, yet you don¡¯t allow others to have any ideas? Anyway, I don¡¯t care. If you bully me in the future, I¡¯ll do that...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and said, ¡°Just you wait. When these two bratse out, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson...¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed. This man¡¯s words were too explicit.

    She buried her face in his arms and bit her lips.

    She didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t know how many times he had won with his mouth. She had long sworn not to force herself with him, but she still couldn¡¯t help it...

    Bo Jinchuan was in a good mood as he watched the shy woman in his arms.

    The car soon arrived at the entrance of the court. The moment they alighted, the reporters surrounded them.

    The questions were all about the divorce. Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing were no longer chatting happily in the car. At this moment, both of them were expressionless and tense as they walked forward silently.

    At this moment, one was the aloof and unapproachable CEO of the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation.

    One was the intelligent and powerful CEO of Stars International.

    Even though Shen Fanxing was pregnant, she still gave off a cold and domineering vibe.

    When the two of them stood together, they looked surprisinglypatible.

    Many people were guessing how these two indifferent people got along.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that the two of them, who were cold and domineering in front of them, were still flirting a few minutes ago.

    The strong and aloof woman hid shyly in the arms of the tall and handsome man beside her.

    If these people knew about their situation back then, their eyes would pop out of their sockets.

    Yu Song had arranged for bodyguards to protect them at all times.

    They only cared about walking forward. Not long after, another car stopped at the entrance of the court. Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing stood on the steps and looked over.

    Lou Ruoyi and the olddy alighted from the car.

    The reporters paused before giving up on Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing. They surrounded the olddy and Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Thank you for your attention on this matter. I didn¡¯t want toe here today, but I don¡¯t have a choice. My stand is firm. As for what will happen today and what the oue will be, I can¡¯t predict it. Everyone, calm down. There will be a result.¡±

    The olddy spoke calmly and clearly. The reporters¡¯ questions were blocked by her casual words.

    ¡°Old Madam, have the two of you talked in private? Or has Old Master Bo never appeared?¡±

    ¡°We have.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean he doesn¡¯t want a divorce? Or is there a property dispute between the two of you?¡±

    Old Lady Bo smirked coldly and said, ¡°If he¡¯s conflicted about his assets, I can give up everything and leave with nothing.¡±

    Everyone could hear the determination in the olddy¡¯s words.

    Shen Fanxing stood in front of Bo Jinchuan and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°What have you been busy with these few days?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow, not expecting Shen Fanxing to ask such a question.

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Wen Xuchen. You haven¡¯t been taking care of thepany¡¯s matters these two days. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve been very busy recently.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and nced at her. ¡°When did you get his contact number?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted to the olddy not far away.

    ¡°I forgot.¡±

    The bodyguards escorted Lou Ruoyi and the olddy. Shen Fanxing smiled at the two elders before they entered the court.

    In the break room, the olddy didn¡¯t look too good. Her face was tense and ugly.

    The few of them remained silent.

    The so-called decision must have been made after struggling and struggling. After being together for decades, it was unrealistic not to feel anything.

    The atmosphere in the lounge was tense. When the court session finally started, the olddy stood up and walked out of the lounge in a daze.

    ...

    In the courtroom, the two old men sat facing each other.

    Usually, when there was a divorce in court, one had to try to matchmake them. In order not to take thisst step, one had to try their best not to leave. Moreover, the two of them were very old.

    However, the olddy interrupted them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say this. Since I¡¯m sitting here, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go back on my word. Today, I¡¯m here to get a divorce. The other party can ask for anything he wants. If he cares about his assets, he doesn¡¯t have to worry at all. I can leave with nothing. I can agree to anything as long as he agrees to divorce me.¡±

 Chapter 1773

    Chapter 1773: Untitled

    Old Master Bo sat there expressionlessly. After hearing Old Lady¡¯s words, his expression changed.

    She couldn¡¯t stand his attitude at all and insisted on divorcing him no matter what. It made him seem like a bad person.

    The judge¡¯s mediation did not go smoothly. Looking at the indictment handed over by the olddy, he really had no excuse to side with the old man.

    The olddy¡¯swyer expressed the olddy¡¯s wishes and argued that they did not agree. There were too many negative emotions umted over the years. In order to ensure her health in the future and to prevent unnecessary and irreparable consequences due to psychological factors, she proposed a divorce. During this period, she pointed out many of the old man¡¯s shorings and filled in the reason for the divorce.

    After thewyer finished expressing his wish for the divorce, everyone looked at the old man.

    ¡°Mr Bo Qifeng, do you have anything to say about the regtions?¡±

    Bo Qifeng said calmly, ¡°No.¡±

    There was nothing wrong with the reasons for suing him. They all existed. Even if he denied it, he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°In that case, is there any reason why you can¡¯t divorce your wife?¡±

    Bo Qifeng said calmly again, ¡°No.¡±

    ...

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Wasn¡¯t this development going too smoothly?

    She had thought that the Old Master would have an absolute reason not to divorce her.

    She didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly.

    ¡°So, are you sure you want to get a divorce today?¡±

    Old Master Bo closed his eyes and took a deep breath before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Lady Bo sat opposite. When she heard Old Master¡¯s words, her eyes flickered.

    A few secondster, a smile appeared on her face.

    She didn¡¯t say anything else. This result was enough.

    Shen Fanxing, who was sitting below, raised an eyebrow. From the beginning to the end, Grandma had been the one making the statement. Old Master didn¡¯t exin anything. The entire process took less than ten minutes and he agreed so readily.

    Since there were no objections, why did the Old Master have to bring this matter to court?

    Given his ego and ego, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.

    Bo Jinchuan watched as she leaned back in her chair and stared at the thoughtful expression on the old man¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    This woman really couldn¡¯t stay still.

    Other women couldn¡¯t wait to find a good man to marry. They only wanted to eat, drink, and be afortable wife.

    She, on the other hand, had a super rich man by her side. Moreover, she had two children in her stomach. He urged her to eat, drink, and have fun every day, but she refused to listen.

    What virtue did she umte in her previous life to find such an extraordinary woman?

    Puzzled, Shen Fanxing sensed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze on her. She turned to look at him and raised an eyebrow. She gave him a smile before turning her attention back to the old man.

    Bo Jinchuan felt jealous. This woman was curious about everything.

    It was too easy to distract him. The attention he received was limited.

    Just as his face darkened, the old man said again, ¡°I agree to the divorce, but I have a request...¡±

    Old Lady Bo looked at him coldly. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I hope... I can visit you often... My two great-grandchildren...¡±

    Hearing this, most people turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    The two great-grandchildren should be the two children in her stomach.

    However, no matter how overboard the old man was, he still had the right to see his two great-grandchildren.

    There was no need to make a request.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Fanxing chuckled softly.

    Indeed, he was still that old man who cared about his face.

    He was unwilling to give in to her, but he was making an issue out of the olddy. To think that he could think of doing that.

    How could the olddy not understand what he meant? She turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled helplessly. How could she reject him in front of everyone?

    Even if she really didn¡¯t want to agree, not only would she be criticized by others, she might even be restricted by thew. This was the court. She didn¡¯t have the right to knowingly break thew and deprive others of their responsibility and obligation.

    The olddy pursed her lips and retracted her gaze. She sneered and said, ¡°Even now, you still want to use me to scheme against me. As expected of you. Is there a need to make such a request? You¡¯re willing to chase your children and grandchildren away. Do you think others want to bicker with you? Only you think that chasing someone out is a trustworthy thing.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re indeed impressive to raise this question in court. If I refuse, shouldn¡¯t the court sentence me to a few years on the spot?¡±

    Old Master Bo pursed his lips, seemingly indifferent to the olddy¡¯s deliberate nder. ¡°Does that mean you agree?¡±

    The olddy sneered but didn¡¯tment.

    The old master nodded and said again,

    ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been husband and wife for decades. I can¡¯t let you leave with nothing. I won¡¯t mistreat you in terms ofpensation.¡±

    The olddy nced at him coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    The old man gave her a deep look before ncing at thewyer.

    Thewyer stood up and held the document in his hand. He said, ¡°Old Madam, aspensation for the divorce, apart from the old residence in HK and the Bo residence in Ping Cheng, all the properties under Old Master¡¯s name will belong to you. The savings should be divided equally. In addition, Old Master will give you 30% of the shares of the Bo Consortium unconditionally.¡±

    As soon as she said that, not only was Old Lady Bo shocked, but everyone below was also shocked. Although the Bo Consortium didn¡¯t have a good reputation now, a starving camel was definitely bigger than a horse. Otherwise, the Bo Consortium would have participated in the International Economic Summit not long ago. Moreover, they would still be ranked second internationally.

    30% of the shares was definitely an astronomical figure.

    She had only kept two properties for herself, and the two of them had to split them equally. Even the entire Bo Consortium had been given to her.

    1

    They had been husband and wife for decades. In the end, the two of them fell out with each other in front of outsiders.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked and her heart was filled with doubts.

    Hadn¡¯t Old Master already given all his shares to Second Uncle?

    Then where did he get the 30% shares?

    At the thought of this, she looked around but did not see Bo Yuelin.

    Frowning slightly, she suddenly turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where have you been these few days?¡±

    She had asked him at the door just now, but he had answered with a question.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at her and she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Second Uncle? Where did Old Master get the 30% shares?¡±

    Did Old Master take the shares from Jinghang or Second Uncle?

    ¡°Which question do you want me to answer?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and said, ¡°The first one.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and nced at the old man. He said calmly, ¡°Not long ago, we found the reason for the ident on our parents¡¯ ne, so we resolved the matter together.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and asked, ¡°Is it... Second Uncle?¡±

    She asked carefully. After all, Bo Yuelin was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s uncle. If she didn¡¯t, it would be awkward.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°He¡¯s in contact with Ye Jingyun. He should have known your identity long ago. That¡¯s why he tried to matchmake Yuan Sichun and me with Grandpa. Although Yuan Sichun has Ye Jingyun, the adopted daughter of the Queen of Country Y, as her backer, she¡¯s nothing to be afraid ofpared to this real princess of the royal family. Moreover, he and Ye Jingyun are considered allies. There¡¯s no harm to him if you don¡¯t get recognized by the royal family. On the contrary, he will obtain the convenience that Ye Jingyun brings him. But if you get recognized by the royal family, I¡¯ll definitely be targeted and suppressed by the royal family. That¡¯s not a bad thing for him.¡±

    ¡°He wants the best of both worlds just to get the Bo Consortium.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said in a low voice as he looked at the old man in front of him. It was as though he was talking about something normal. Even his tone was calm.

    Shen Fanxing remained silent. She couldn¡¯t guess Bo Yuelin¡¯s thoughts, but she was surprised that he knew her true identity.

    ¡°He has helped Ye Jingyun a lot while he¡¯s by her side. What you¡¯ve encountered in the past is also a product of his cooperation with Ye Jingyun. He has been doing all sorts of things. He has hired fake reviewers to attack her online. There are even reporters who were reprimanded by you not long ago...¡±

    1

    Shen Fanxing listened quietly as her face darkened. Not long after, she sneered coldly.

    ¡°He looks mature and steady on the surface, but he¡¯s actually a despicable person who uses underhanded means. I knew that he had designs on the Bo Consortium, but I didn¡¯t expect him to do this. I was indeed blind this time and thought too highly of him.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t speak, but Shen Fanxing felt a chill and anger.

    ¡°So, the ident on that ne was also his doing? Back then, Mother left in a fit of anger and Father followed closely behind. Old Master must have been unhappy with the two of them, so he took back Father¡¯s shares and passed them to him, right? Just because of the shares in Father¡¯s hands, he even wanted to harm his own brother and sister-inw?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t an irrational person. Despite her anger, she tried her best to suppress it.

    Since Bo Jinchuan said that he had settled some matters and the shares were in Old Master¡¯s hands, something must have happened to him.

    The reason there was no news now was probably because Bo Jinchuan had deliberately suppressed the matter.

    Although he couldn¡¯t wait to announce Bo Yuelin¡¯s actions to the public, Ah Chuan must have his reasons for suppressing the matter.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened, but sensing Shen Fanxing¡¯s agitation, he reached out to hold her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the oue is not satisfactory for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s anger subsided because of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden apology. She looked up at the olddy and took a deep breath.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he had done so many things. I was anxious just now. No matter how evil he is, he¡¯s still Grandma¡¯s son. If Grandma knew what he had done, I can¡¯t imagine how disappointed she would be. If anything happens to her health, it won¡¯t be worth it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt even more guilty for herpromise and understanding. He was even more honest with Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Brother has performed well in the army. The past few years have been the most critical period. If Second Uncle¡¯s matter is exposed... his reputation in the army will plummet and he won¡¯t be able to keep his military uniform.¡±

    ¡°No matter what happens to Second Uncle, I still admire Eldest Brother¡¯s character. Regardless of how high his military rank and achievements will be in the future, and how much glory he will bring to the Bo family, he is an indispensable soldier to the country. In this aspect, I have my own selfish motives...¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly and held Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. I can still differentiate between these kinds of things. Big Brother shouldn¡¯t bear the consequences for Second Uncle. Grandma has just said that everyone has their own life, and it¡¯s only once. No one can try to interfere. Ruling someone else¡¯s life won¡¯t make them feel true happiness.¡±

    ¡°I only hope that I can spend the rest of my life with the children and you. I don¡¯t want to care about the lives of others.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan squeezed her hand and said, ¡°I will.¡±

    Old Lady Bo was equally surprised by Bo Qifeng¡¯s arrangement. She frowned at him and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re giving all of this to me? Do you want me to manage thepany again when I¡¯m 70 or 80 years old? Isn¡¯t the Bo Consortium your beloved? What do you mean by giving me your flesh? Do you want me to pity you? That won¡¯t happen because I¡¯ve always known that there must be something hateful about a pitiful person. Don¡¯t try to act pitiful to me.¡±

    Old Master Bo heaved a long sigh and stood up slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve left half of my assets for myself. It¡¯s not to the extent of making you pity me. These things have no meaning to me anymore. Just treat it as doing me a favor. You have the final say on how to handle it. I have no right to interfere with your arrangements anymore.¡±

    He paused for a moment. ¡°... I¡¯ll leave the divorce procedures to thewyer. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    With that, he looked up at the judge. The judge snapped out of his trance and ended the trial thatsted less than twenty minutes.

    The olddy sat on the spot and watched as the old man left. Her face was still tense. In the end, she stood up coldly and Lou Ruoyi hurriedly went forward to support her.

    Shen Fanxing stood up slowly. After Old Master Shen announced thepensation, she finally had an answer.

 Chapter 1774

    Chapter 1774: Untitled

    Old Master Bo seemed to have prepared the necessary procedures.

    After settling all the procedures at the notary office, everything went smoothly and quickly.

    Regarding the so-called divorcepensation that Old Master left for Old Lady Bo, the olddy did not say anything and epted it.

    It seemed like it would be a waste not to take it.

    However, she didn¡¯t return to her vi directly. Instead, she went straight to Grand View Vi.

    Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing home while Xu Qingzhi followed. The moment they entered, she pulled Shen Fanxing into the kitchen.

    On one hand, she asked for food from the chef that Bo Jinchuan had hired for Shen Fanxing. On the other hand, she praised Bo Jinchuan for being a good husband and a good chef.

    This way, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look so bad. The chef happily prepared delicious food for the two pregnant women.

    Lai Rong pushed the olddy in and they hurried to the living room.

    ¡°Grandma...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Grandma Bo!¡±

    The olddy smiled at them. ¡°In the kitchen?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, tell the kitchen what you want to eat.¡±

    She smiled kindly and her voice was especially loving.

    Shen Fanxing looked at her calmly and pursed her lips. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    In Bo Jinchuan¡¯s living room, the olddy looked at him and said, ¡°Come and sit.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi found an excuse and entered the kitchen. Bo Jinchuan pulled Shen Fanxing to the sofa.

    The olddy looked at Bo Jinchuan sternly and asked, ¡°Did you really give up your shares?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied calmly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jinghang?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Only then did the olddy heave a sigh of relief. Then, she raised her hand and Lairong hurriedly handed a document bag to the olddy.

    The olddy took out a document and handed it to Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing sat quietly at the side.

    Bo Jinchuan merely nced at the document without epting it.

    The olddy nced at the document and ced it on the coffee table.

    ¡°It seems like you already know. I don¡¯t have to say anything else. Take this 30% shares.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    How should she address this old man?

    He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Grandma?

    So she had dyed the matter until now?

    However, he didn¡¯t defend himself at all and agreed to the divorce in court. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he gave Grandma enough things, including the Bo Consortium.

    It sounded generous, but in reality...

    Using the divorce and Grandma to hand the Bo Consortium back to Ah Chuan...

    He wouldn¡¯t give in to her or lower his head to Ah Chuan.

    Yet, she still gave the Bo Consortium to Ah Chuan.

    The Bo Consortium did not improve in the hands of Second Uncle. In fact, they were forced to retreat. It could be seen that Second Uncle¡¯s business skills were not outstanding.

    There was no need to borate on Ah Chuan¡¯s capabilities. Moreover, he was now the highest-ranking CEO of the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation. If the Bo Consortium fell into his hands...

    Ordinary people would not be able to imagine the future development of the world¡¯s top twopanies.

    The Bo Consortium was more important than anything else.

    Even after the divorce, he had to pave the way for the Bo Consortium.

    Perhaps she was thinking too much.

    He was too evil.

    From another perspective, it was impossible for Second Uncle to manage the Bo Consortium now. Old Master... did not have the ability to manage the Bo Consortium anymore. Other than handing it over to Ah Chuan, he indeed... had no other choice.

    After all, the Bo Consortium was his blood, sweat, and tears. It was the pride and symbol of the Bo family. No one would allow the Bo Consortium to fall just like that.

    ¡°He¡¯s quite capable. After all that trouble, he¡¯s the one who forcefully took it away. Now, he wants to throw this mess to me. How magnanimous am I? Why should I let bygones be bygones?¡±

    The olddy curled her lips indifferently. ¡°Yes, what a good method. That¡¯s why he gave me these things. If you were me, how would you deal with it? Forget it, if you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll manage it. At most, I¡¯ll live a few years less. It can be considered as leaving something for my future great-grandchildren to eat, drink, and y.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t like Old Master¡¯s style and personality, she had nothing to say to the Bo Consortium.

    30% of the shares was enough for her two great-grandchildren to live a carefree life.

    It was definitely worth it to shorten her lifespan.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and his expression darkened. The olddy was obviously saying this on purpose.

    A few years less?

    How could he let her live a few years less?

    Although his expression didn¡¯t look good, he sat on the sofa silently and snorted coldly.

    Old Lady Bo sat opposite and stared at the document in front of her. She sighed helplessly.

    Shen Fanxing was moved by the olddy¡¯s words.

    Seeing that the two of them were frozen, she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, who remained calm. She couldn¡¯t help but say to the olddy,

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be sad...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lady Bo looked up instantly with a smug smile. Before Shen Fanxing could finish speaking, she interrupted her.

    ¡°Okay! If you ept the 30% shares, I won¡¯t be sad anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Choking, Shen Fanxing opened her mouth but no words came out.

    Looking at the triumphant smile on the olddy¡¯s face, she felt that she had fallen into her trap.

    But what did this have to do with her?

    She only wanted tofort him, but in the end, such a huge burden fell on her.

    ¡°... Grandma, I... I¡¯ve let go of my ownpany...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you take care of it first. It won¡¯t be toote to go to thepany after you give birth.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± said Bo Jinchuan suddenly, firmly rejecting this unpleasant suggestion.

    The olddy red at him. ¡°Do you have the right to interrupt when I¡¯m talking to my granddaughter-inw?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. I didn¡¯t marry her to clean up the Bo family¡¯s mess.¡±

    ¡°What kind of aftermath is this? How many people want to get this bit of assets? I¡¯m giving your granddaughter-inw a share of the assets. What do you care?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t ept it, but you don¡¯t allow others to ept it? Why? Do you want to be your second grandfather?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. The olddy now waspletely different from her stern self.

    She really suspected that she was the olddy¡¯s target from the start.

    Seeing the bewildered look on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, the olddy¡¯s lips drooped and her brows furrowed.

    ¡°Fanxing, can you really bear to let Grandma manage thepany? I still want to live for a few more years and take care of my two precious great-grandchildren... I¡¯m already in my seventies... I really don¡¯t have many years left to live...¡±

    Shen Fanxing was even more moved.

    The olddy continued, ¡°I just want to leave something for my great-grandchildren. At the very least, after they be sensible, they will remember how much my heart aches for them. Grandma knows that you¡¯re a kind child, so can you help me?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s voice and expression were almost begging. Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart ached and she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Ah Chuan...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the cunning olddy and his face tightened.

    After a long while, he said calmly, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s face lit up and she looked at Shen Fanxing expectantly.

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before continuing, ¡°Ah Chuan, why don¡¯t you ept it? After I give birth, I¡¯ll take over thepany...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted coldly and said, ¡°This is your business. Don¡¯t implicate me. If you want these shares, keep them. I won¡¯t take them.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked troubled. After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept them for now. When the babies are born, I¡¯ll transfer them immediately.¡±

    Old Lady Bo¡¯s wrinkled face lit up instantly.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s do that.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    She knew that it was a trap, but she was still willing to jump into it. It was rare.

    However, this was something that any woman would want.

    It had to be said that the older, the wiser.

    Giving her the shares was no different from giving Ah Chuan the shares.

    After the discussion, Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing upstairs.

    Lai Rong said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s true. Once she gives birth, how can a mother be willing to focus on her work?¡±

    Old Lady Bo smiled smugly. ¡°That¡¯s her own business. I don¡¯t believe that brat will stand by and watch his wife suffer.¡±

    Lai Rong finally understood.

    So that was what the olddy had in mind.

    No wonder Young Master was so against Young Madam taking over thepany. He had already thought of this.

    He didn¡¯t want his wife to go out to work in the first ce. He had already tolerated Stars International, but now that the Bo Consortium was involved, he would definitely be reluctant.

    If he couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, he would still have to manage thepany.

    Moreover, if Young Madam did something and wheedled with Young Master, things might be easier.

    After understanding this, Lairong smiled and said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re the smartest.¡±

    The olddy sneered. ¡°Compared to being smart, no one canpare to him.¡±

    How could he not have predicted some possible idents?

    He probably knew that there would be a satisfactory oue, so he handed the shares to her.

    He said that he waspensating her...

    In the end, it was all for the Bo Consortium.

    In the end, Lairong could only sigh.

    Since the two of them were already divorced, she naturally couldn¡¯t continue the conversation.

    It was just regret and sadness.

    Decades of marriage had be a thing of the past.

    The olddy obviously didn¡¯t want to mention it anymore. She paused for a while before asking,

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Lin? Why did he hand over the shares so readily this time? Hasn¡¯t he always wanted to prove himself? Now that he has encountered difficulties, it doesn¡¯t seem like his style to give up so easily.¡±

    Lai Rong shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He didn¡¯t appear at the court today. Perhaps he felt that he was more or less the reason why you and Old Master fell out. He must be feeling guilty.¡±

    The olddy shook her head and said, ¡°This child is too meticulous and thinks too much. There¡¯s a barrier between me and his father a long time ago. It¡¯s our business that we¡¯ve reached this stage. What has it got to do with him?¡±

    With that, she sighed and said, ¡°At the end of the day, there are too many things going on in Si Chen¡¯s family. It¡¯s not just him. Even Jinchuan has neglected him. He¡¯s not young anymore. Now that I¡¯ve divorced his father, he¡¯s probably embarrassed. He¡¯s from a single-parent family...¡±

    Lai Rong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Madam. Young Master Yue Lin is used to keeping everything to himself. A child who doesn¡¯t cry has no candy to eat. All these years, it¡¯s been hard on him... I wonder how he¡¯s feeling now that he¡¯s given up his shares.¡±

    The olddy nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see him. Let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some groceries. He came to our house not long ago. I noticed that his taste has be lighter recently. I can still move now. I¡¯ll cook a few dishes that he likes.¡±

    Lai Rong smiled and nodded. ¡°Old Madam is indeed meticulous. I didn¡¯t even notice...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my son after all. If I¡¯m not attentive to him, who should I be attentive to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The olddy smiled and massaged her legs.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to enter the kitchen. Don¡¯t screw up.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi grabbed Bo Sichen and discussed how to interact with the two elders in the future. When she returned, she saw the olddy massaging her legs.

    Lou Ruoyi went forward to take it. ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t rush this. The more anxious we are, the more counterproductive it will be...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯m going to visit Yue Linter. He¡¯s probably in a bad mood now. I¡¯ll make a meal for him to please him.¡±

    Bo Sichen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°You want to cook personally?¡± Lou Ruoyi was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You have to be sincere in pleasing others.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so envious...¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The olddy snorted angrily. ¡°Do you eat less?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°Go! You¡¯re the best at sweet-talking.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was displeased. ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡±

    Lai Rong came over and smiled. ¡°Madam, the car is ready.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi stood up, but Bo Sichen said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten with him in a long time. Let¡¯s go with you.¡±

    The olddy thought about it and agreed.

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t know why Bo Sichen would make such a decision, but she didn¡¯t think much of it.

    After all, they were brothers and family. It was normal for them to have a meal together.

    Bo Yuelin had his own vi in Ping Cheng City. Old Master Bo was not in a good mood and did not like having someone by his side.

    Without a doubt, Bo Yuelin would be at home now.

    When the olddy and the rest arrived, Bo Yuelin was a little surprised. When he went out to pick them up, his face froze when he saw Bo Sichen and Lou Ruoyi. He stood rooted to the ground, not knowing how to face the two of them.

 Chapter 1775

    Chapter 1775: Untitled

    The olddy looked at them suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two brothers? Are you unfamiliar with each other?¡±

    Bo Yuelin snapped back to reality and asked stiffly, ¡°Why is Mother here?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t look at me, but I¡¯m not allowed to look at you?¡±

    Bo Yuelin pursed his lips. ¡°Mother, you must be joking.¡±

    The olddy sighed inwardly. Sometimes, her son was too inflexible and not suitable for jokes.

    ¡°I finally got a divorce, so I came to have a celebratory meal with you.¡±

    Bo Yuelin paused and looked up at the expressionless Bo Sichen. Looking at the olddy¡¯s emotions, it seemed like she didn¡¯t know about those things.

    After regaining his senses, he heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll instruct the kitchen to prepare it.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll cook today. I¡¯ll make some of your favorite dishes.¡±

    Bo Yuelin was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the olddy to say such a thing.

    ...

    ¡°No... no need...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the taste won¡¯t be too strong! I¡¯m still old, so the taste is the most obvious.¡±

    Bo Yuelin paused. ¡°But your body...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know my limits.¡±

    Lai Rong smiled at him and nodded before pushing the olddy in.

    He stood rooted to the ground and looked up at Bo Sichen. His lips moved, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bo Sichen only hugged Lou Ruoyi and nced at her before walking past her.

    He froze for a while before turning around and entering the house.

    His wife was used to living in HK. After staying here for a few days, she went back. He had also been busy with work, so he had been living alone.

    The vi was very big, but the renovation was very simple. Most of the time, she stayed at the Bo residence. Sometimes, she would even stay at thepany. Hence, the house was rarely popr.

    The olddy looked around and her heart ached.

    Lou Ruoyi was surprised to see such an environment.

    Although Bo Yuelin had something on his mind, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to notice his thoughts.

    Since she wanted to fight for the Bo Consortium, she was surprised that her life was so simple.

    ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯re all from the Bo family. Why is your life so simple?¡± The olddy was a little dissatisfied with his current lifestyle. ¡°You have to spend money to earn money. How old are you? It¡¯s time for you to enjoy life. People live for themselves for the first half of their lives and be popr for the second half of their lives. The children are so outstanding now. Your life should beplete. That¡¯s enough. You should let go of those things in your heart.¡±

    The olddy spoke bluntly, but her words were still a little reserved.

    After all, he was a man. She was afraid of hurting his pride.

    Bo Yuelin nodded lightly and said, ¡°Mother is right. As long as the children are well, I should be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯s not toote to know now.¡±

    The atmosphere in the living room fell silent for a while. Not only the olddy, but even Lou Ruoyi sensed the unusual atmosphere.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You said you knew just now and you¡¯re still frowning? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bo Yuelin shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    The olddy was a little unhappy. ¡°You probably don¡¯t want to tell me either. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen. You two can chat.¡±

    Bo Yuelin pursed his lips. ¡°Mother, take care of yourself.¡±

    Although Lou Ruoyi was puzzled, she still followed the olddy into the kitchen to help.

    Bo Sichen sat on the sofa and there was a tea tray on the coffee table. Bo Yuelin sat on the chair beside him and brewed the tea ording to the procedure. He pushed the purple sand cup in front of Bo Sichen.

    Bo Sichen¡¯s expression was cold as he took a sip of his tea.

    ¡°Sorry, about everything.¡±

    After a long while, Bo Yuelin said.

    Bo Sichen didn¡¯t speak and the atmosphere in the living room was extremely cold.

    In just a few minutes, Bo Sichen finished the tea in his cup. He ced the cup down and stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±

    Bo Yuelin put down his teacup and stood up slowly. He followed behind Bo Sichen silently.

    The two of them went out and walked along the corridor. There was a garden design in that direction and there were a few small buildings beside it.

    ¡°Have you settled everything?¡± asked Bo Sichen.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to deal with. I don¡¯t want to blow things up.¡±

    Bo Sichen said again, ¡°If you don¡¯t deal with it, have you thought of what to say to Mother? What do you n to tell your wife and son? Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to disappear silently? Or do you think that since you¡¯ve gone in, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to them?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Bo Yuelin was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Tell them that I¡¯m going on a business trip to expand the market for the Bo Consortium. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for a few years. At that time... I¡¯ll tell Ah Wen when Mother is 100 years old...¡±

    ¡°A hundred yearster...¡± muttered Bo Sichen.

    Approaching the park, the road was surrounded by neatly arranged pine and cypress trees.

    Even though it was winter, it was still lush.

    Bo Yuelin nodded and said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Father and Mother. It¡¯s time for you and Sister-inw to settle down... I hope you can help me hide this from Jinchuan. Beixiao is at a critical juncture every year. I don¡¯t want me, his father, to ruin his life...¡±

    Bo Sichen stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him coldly.

    ¡°You still know that your actions will harm your son?¡±

    Bo Yuelin pursed his lips and remained silent.

    Then, he received a heavy punch to the face. His body tilted and he staggered a few steps before falling to the ground.

    He looked up at Bo Sichen. He had lived for half his life, but this was the first time he had seen his brother so angry.

    Her anger was so obvious that it could be described as uncontroble.

    The coldness emanating from his body was unimaginably lethal.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Bo Sichen strode towards him and grabbed his cor. He lifted him up and punched him in the stomach.

    ¡°Tell me, why don¡¯t you tell me what you¡¯ve done from the beginning to the end?... Then think again, do you deserve a response?!¡±

    The punch on his stomach caused Bo Yuelin to wince in pain. Blood trickled down the corner of his lips.

    His eyes were red and he looked like he was in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Bang!

    She was punched in the stomach again. ¡°What do you want? If you¡¯re unhappy with me, you can tell me. If you want thepany, I can give it to you. If you want to prove yourself, I can give you a chance! Do you have to do so many shameful things in secret? You went through so much trouble to get in touch with the royal family of Country Y. You¡¯re indeed capable! For thepany, you disregarded the lives of others and even showed no mercy to me...¡±

    ¡°Bo Yuelin! Who am I to you? Huh? Don¡¯t you know that your blood is the same as mine? What are you thinking? How can you do such a crazy thing for those shares?¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about the consequences of exposing yourself? How are Father and Mother going to live? You asked me to take care of them. What right do you have to say such things?!¡±

    Bo Yuelin closed his eyes and said, ¡°I have nothing else to say. Brother, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Bo Yuelin was beaten to the ground again.

    ¡°I helped you hide it because of your parents and Bei Xiao... It¡¯s not worth it to let him bear the responsibility for your scumbag father and ruin his hard-earned life. You almost ruined your son¡¯s life for your own selfish reasons. Bo Yuelin, you deserve to die!¡±

    Bo Sichen said angrily as he tidied his clothes.

    Bo Yuelin wiped the blood from his mouth and got up slowly while holding his stomach.

    Neither of them spoke again. Bo Sichen tidied his clothes and left.

    Bo Yuelin stood rooted to the ground. After a while, he staggered after him.

    When she returned to the living room, Lou Ruoyi was standing there. When she saw Bo Sichen, she went up to him and said unhappily, ¡°Where did you guys go? I only prepared snacks for you and you couldn¡¯t find any...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Lou Ruoyi saw Bo Yuelining in from behind. Although Bo Sichen hadnded a punch on his stomach, the first punchnded squarely on his face.

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s face was clearly bruised and swollen.

    She looked at Bo Sichen and asked him what had happened.

    In this family, other than Bo Sichen, no one else dared to hit Bo Yuelin.

    However, Bo Sichen held her and walked in.

    Her face was tense and her expression was obvious.

    Bo Yuelin instructed the servants to bring out some ice cubes. He returned to the bedroom alone and sat by the bed, silently covering his face.

    His gaze was fixed on a certain spot. He didn¡¯t blink and seemed to be in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking.

    He waited until the servant knocked on the door to inform him to eat before he stood up and went downstairs.

    Although the swelling on her face had subsided, it had notpletely disappeared.

    The bruise was still obvious.

    The olddy noticed the injury on his face immediately. She turned to look at Bo Sichen but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Instead, she picked up Bo Yuelin¡¯s favorite dishes and ced them on his te. ¡°Come, have a taste. You can make it nd. Humans should eat less salt when they¡¯re old. It¡¯s good to eat nd food.¡±

    Facing her son, the olddy couldn¡¯t help but nag.

    After all, they weren¡¯t young anymore. She really hoped that they could live to a ripe old age.

    Bo Yuelin picked up his chopsticks and tasted it.

    ¡°How is it?¡± asked the olddy expectantly.

    Bo Yuelin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s too delicious.¡±

    Only then did the olddy smile happily.

    ¡°Then eat more.¡±

    Instantly, the te in front of him was filled to the brim.

    After living for so many years, there was no reason for his emotions to leak.

    However, other than stuffing food into his mouth, he swallowed the sourness in his throat.

    Regret, gratitude, guilt, reluctance... All the important things in life that he had just realized were right in front of him. There was definitely more happiness than having the Bo Consortium...

    He had lost her. He would never have her again.

    ¡°Slow down! Si Chen, Ruoyi, you guys slow down too. Don¡¯t fight with me!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pouted and said, ¡°Mom, your favoritism is too obvious. It¡¯s rare for you to cook and it¡¯s so delicious. If we don¡¯t take the opportunity to eat more, won¡¯t we suffer?¡±

    ¡°Eat, eat, eat! You eat! If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make more!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi smiled happily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help youter!¡±

    Faced with such a Lou Ruoyi, Bo Yuelin was still surprised.

    He seemed to understand why his mother had tried her best to protect her back then.

    If his future daughter-inw was like her and sweet-talked him all day long, he would like her too.

    It was natural for her mother to pay more attention to her and her brother.

    However, she never knew that Sister-inw was such a person in private.

    In the past, she was just an ordinary richdy.

    His manner was dignified and unsmiling.

    Now...

    Bo Yuelin was still eating the dishes on the table.

    The olddy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, why don¡¯t you know how to be full? If you¡¯re full, don¡¯t eat anymore. It¡¯s as if you haven¡¯t eaten for a few lifetimes.¡±

    Hearing this, Bo Yuelin smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to eat it in the future. I¡¯ll eat my fill this time.¡±

    The olddy frowned. ¡°If you want to eat it in the future, I¡¯ll make it for you. What do you mean I won¡¯t be able to eat it in the future? I won¡¯t die so soon!¡±

    ¡°Mother has misunderstood.¡±

    Bo Yuelin put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth before continuing, ¡°My ability in management is really limited. I¡¯ve already arranged everything. I¡¯ll go to Australia in a few days and set up a branchpany there to expand the Bo Consortium... I might be busy for a long time.¡±

    1

    The olddy¡¯s face darkened and she ced her chopsticks on the table.

    ¡°What did you say just now? How old are you? Why do you still want to train yourself? The Bo Consortium is doing well now. Do you want to earn all the money in the world?¡±

    Bo Yuelin pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mother, I just... want to prove myself. Not long ago, thepany suffered a lot of losses because of me. The public¡¯s evaluation of me isn¡¯t good... I... just don¡¯t want me to appear too useless in front of Bei Xiao in the future... For him, I can¡¯t let myself achieve nothing in my lifetime. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the face to face him...¡±

    The olddy was moved. ¡°Bei Xiao isn¡¯t that kind of person. I wonder what you¡¯re thinking every day.¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re healthy and take care of yourself.¡±

    These simple words made the olddy¡¯s eyes turn red. She looked at Bo Yuelin as tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Do you think that your father and I have embarrassed you by divorcing now? Is that why you want to stay away from us?¡±

    ¡°... No.¡±

    ¡°Then why? Bei Xiao has his own life. He¡¯s so outstanding, why would he care about so many rumors? No matter how bad your reputation is, you¡¯re still the person-in-charge of the Bo Consortium. Those people have no right to judge you. Why do you always make things difficult for yourself? How many years do you think I have left? Can¡¯t you stay by my side?¡±

    Bo Yuelin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his eyes started to sting.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry, really...¡±

    Tears streamed down the olddy¡¯s face. ¡°All of you are worrisome. You¡¯re all enemies. Can¡¯t you not go?¡±

    Bo Yuelin didn¡¯t say anything else, but Bo Sichen said,

    ¡°Mom, Yue Lin has his own life. What we think is perfect might not be the standard in his heart. We shouldn¡¯t interfere too much in his life.¡±

    The olddy didn¡¯t say anything else, but her tears flowed even harder.

 Chapter 1776

    Chapter 1776: Untitled

    When the olddy went back, she was in a bad mood.

    When Shen Fanxing saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. However, too many things had happened today, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    If it was because of the divorce, it was best not to mention her doubts.

    The olddy chatted in the living room for a while. She wasn¡¯t in a good state and went into her room to rest.

    ¡°Mom, what happened to Grandma? Didn¡¯t she go to Second Uncle¡¯s house? Did Second Uncle make her angry?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi took a deep breath and said, ¡°More or less. Although your second uncle took out his shares, he still felt that he needed to train, so he applied to go to Australia to help the Bo Consortium develop the market. I don¡¯t know how long it will be before we can meet again. Old Madam is unhappy and feels that she shouldn¡¯t be like this now that she¡¯s old. She also wants her son to apany her. Isn¡¯t that... sad...¡±

    After hearing that, Shen Fanxing frowned slightly. She turned to look at Bo Sichen and said calmly,

    ¡°Really? Since it¡¯s Second Uncle¡¯s decision, there¡¯s nothing we can do. No one wants to live a mediocre life.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what he meant too. He insisted on making a name for himself. That stubborn man is definitely Old Master¡¯s biological son.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.

    ...

    Bo Sichen brought Lou Ruoyi upstairs. Shen Fanxing sat alone in the living room for a while. Looking at the time, Xu Qingzhi was still asleep. She stood up in boredom.

    The sunlight outside was good. When she went out, she felt the afternoon sun shining on her body. It was especiallyfortable.

    She put on her coat and went out alone to shop.

    Grand View Manor was huge. After staying here for so long, she had never finished touring the manor.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t shop much.

    Now, she didn¡¯t dare to go far, afraid that if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to return.

    After some thought, she realized that she had not seen Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gift for a long time.

    On the way, she saw Yu Song with a few people. He was busy with a long hose in his hand. There were a few cars parked beside him. They were undoubtedly spare cars from the manor and they were all expensive.

    From the looks of it, the weather was good. They received the sprinklers that they usually watered and washed the car.

    Shen Fanxing stood at the side and watched them quietly.

    When the men were together, the atmosphere was more rxed than usual, but the things in their hands were still orderly.

    When Yu Song saw Shen Fanxing, he wiped his hands and ran over.

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and watched as Yu Song took off his suit jacket. He was only wearing a shirt with his sleeves rolled up and his face was covered in sweat.

    She thought to herself that men were really energetic.

    ¡°Is he washing the car?¡±

    Yu Song nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the cars in the garage haven¡¯t been used for a long time. I just took my brothers out for a walk. The weather is good and there¡¯s nothing much to do, so I washed up here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and looked ahead. She paused and smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually see you even when I¡¯m free. It¡¯s so rare today... I¡¯m actually free.¡±

    Yu Song smiled awkwardly. ¡°I can¡¯t be busy every day. There were indeed a lot of things going on not long ago. I was just a little free today.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Fanxing paused and looked down at the nt beside her feet. ¡°Special Assistant Yu, I didn¡¯t see Second Uncle in court today. Ah Chuan said that some of the things I encountered previously were nned by Second Uncle behind the scenes. Including the fact that he tried his best to matchmake Yuan Sichun and Ah Chuan, it was all because he knew my identity in advance... You know about all these, right?¡±

    Yu Song nodded without thinking. ¡°I know.¡±

    After all, he was the one who investigated these matters.

    ¡°Then you also know that Second Uncle took out 30% of his shares?¡±

    Yu Song nodded nervously and looked at Shen Fanxing warily.

    ¡°Madam... what do you want to say?¡±

    Looking at him, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Am I that scary? I¡¯m just chatting with you.¡±

    Yu Song smiled awkwardly and scratched his head.

    It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t seen her ability before. She could grab hold of someone¡¯s weakness with a single sentence. With a few words, she could silence them. Any more and the other party would losepletely.

    When she tricked others, she was urate. Why wasn¡¯t she scary?

    But he couldn¡¯t just say that she was scary.

    ¡°Why would Madam be scary?¡±

    ¡°Right?¡± Shen Fanxing said matter-of-factly. ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Second Uncle¡¯s previous matter has been investigated. Handing over 30% of the shares is considered an exnation. Why did he suddenly decide to go to Australia? Did he ask to go himself, or was someone forcing him or suggesting him to go?¡±

    Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This is just an excuse. He can¡¯t leave the country.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°So many people died in the ne ident, as well as other matters, including the reporter who interviewed you at the airport not long ago. Sir asked me to keep an eye on him, and he was almost killed that night... It was precisely because I caught the reporter who impersonated him that I could really find out Second Master¡¯s true weakness and found out a series of things. Almost everything vited thew. Even if he is a member of the Bo family, he can¡¯t escape thew easily.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that Master won¡¯t let him off easily. If not for Second Master...¡±

    Yu Song paused, his expression conflicted.

    Shen Fanxing narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yu Song sighed and hesitated for a few seconds before saying helplessly,

    ¡°Back then, Second Master even knelt down to Master... I just hope that the matter won¡¯t be made public. Young Master Bei Xiao is currently on the rise in the military. Old Master and Old Madam are indeed not young anymore. If they find out that he killed his biological brother, I¡¯m afraid his body will copse...¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, Master isn¡¯t an absolutely heartless person. Young Master Bei Xiao is right. The two elders, especially the olddy, which descendant doesn¡¯t want them to be healthy and live a long life? Therefore, Master agreed in the end to not publicize the matter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and nodded slowly. ¡°So, Second Uncle isn¡¯t going to Australia but has been sentenced to prison?¡±

    Yu Song nodded. ¡°...No.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Thinking about how Grandma was so sad because Second Uncle was going to Australia, this news was enough to shatter her spirit.

    Never-ending...

    She took a deep breath. ¡°... Old Master doesn¡¯t know about this either?¡±

    Yu Song nodded. ¡°Yes, Second Master proposed to return the shares first. He didn¡¯t say anything else and kept it a secret... So Madam...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± replied Shen Fanxing to Yu Song¡¯s worries.

    She naturally knew that hiding this matter was the best choice.

    Yu Song heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡ª

    In the end, Shen Fanxing decided to visit the alpaca alone.

    Bo Jinchuan had hired someone to take care of it.

    Every time she looked at it, it seemed to be a little stronger than thest time she saw it. The fur on its body was white and clean, and its furry head was neatly trimmed. It had a pair of big eyes and thick ck eyshes. It always had a smile on its face, and it looked adorable no matter how she looked at it.

    The thought of this being a gift from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lover when he pursued her made herugh.

    It was just a joke back then, but he took it seriously and even got Yu Song to send her to thepany.

    There was probably no one in this world who would give such an ingenious gift.

    She picked up a branch with green leaves and handed it to it. Seeing that it ate it elegantly and arrogantly, she reached out to touch its bulging cheeks.

    ¡°Thank me. You¡¯re probably the happiest alpaca in the world. People can¡¯tpare to your series.¡±

    The alpaca raised its neck slightly again, as if it was even more proud.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and fed it something. She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly turned to ask the breeder, ¡°Is it male or female?¡±

    The breeder hurriedly said, ¡°A male.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you find a wife for it?¡±

    The breeder paused, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and took a deep breath before turning around to leave.

    Halfway there, she saw Bo Jinchuan walking towards her.

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    Shen Fanxing greeted him with a smile.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pointed behind her and said, ¡°To see the alpaca... I have something to tell you...¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡± interrupted Bo Jinchuan. ¡°It¡¯s an undeniable fact that Second Uncle has broken thew. I¡¯ve already made the biggest concession. He should be d that I still acknowledge him as my Second Uncle.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gaped at him in surprise. She knew that Yu Song had informed him.

    This Yu Song was really... ackey.

    Could they still chat happily in the future?

    ¡°I just want to tell you... what does finding a wife for the alpaca have to do with Second Uncle?¡±

    This time, it was Bo Jinchuan who paused.

    ¡°Find a wife for the alpaca?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and looked at him for a few seconds beforeughing softly.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll speak up for Second Uncle? Do you think I¡¯m too kind?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m a legal citizen now, and this country is a society ruled byw. It¡¯s only natural that I have to bear the consequences of breaking thew. Moreover, what Second Uncle did to me isn¡¯t worthy of my forgiveness. At most, my heart aches for Grandma, but that¡¯s one thing and another. My heart aches for Grandma. There¡¯s no conflict between Second Uncle and me. He¡¯s an adult. Not only did he ruin his own life, but he also ruined so many people¡¯s families and lives. He wants others to forgive him? That¡¯s impossible, right? I¡¯m not some saint, right? I don¡¯t have the halo of a saint to shine on the world.¡±

    She patted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°So what? Why are you saying so much?¡±

    Shen Fanxing choked.

    ¡°Are you saying these words for me or for yourself?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was at a loss for words and her expression stiffened.

    Bo Jinchuan took her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty or try tofort me. You¡¯re right. Second Uncle doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s sympathy and forgiveness. Since he has decided to do it back then, he should bear the responsibility. This is his own business and has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Why are you repeating me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and pulled her towards the vi.

    ¡°A woman sings with her husband.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    She ced her hand on her stomach and said, ¡°My stomach seems to have gotten bigger.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a good look when we get back.¡±

    ¡ª

    With Xu Qingzhi around, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t have the chance to think about anything else.

    Lai Rong must haveforted her a lot. With Lou Ruoyi and the other two by her side, the olddy¡¯s mood improved gradually.

    The olddy was a smart person, but not many people in the family knew about Bo Yuelin.

    Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing and even Bo Sichen were smart. It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to hide something from the olddy.

    There were enough topics for the four women to talk about. Sometimes, they even had to chat while ying mahjong.

    A man... a husband was usually just a decoration under such circumstances.

    Bo Sichen and Bo Jinchuan sometimes didn¡¯t have the chance to be intimate with their wives.

    The two of them were either smoking outside or locked in the study.

    The two of them had nothing to talk about. Bo Jinchuan told her about the history of the Ming Corporation.

    70% of his experience in managing the Bo Consortium... was rted to his wife, Lou Ruoyi.

    A few dayster, the father and son sat in the study room in silence for a long time. They felt that there was nothing else to say.

    Bo Sichen said, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to be with you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°Yes, it seems like we¡¯re indeed father and son.¡±

    Clearly, in just a few days, the father and son disliked each other.

    The two of them spoke in a simr manner as they looked at each other.

    Two minutester, the two of them retracted their gazes and sighed.

    Her face was full of resentment.

    ¡°How much do they have to talk about?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The father and son looked at each other again. This was the first time they had encountered a problem.

    How many unbelievable things were in the minds of women?

    asionally, they would go over to participate in their ¡°conferences¡±. Not only were they confused, but they would also listen to different things.

    They were simply good at everything. They could chat about anything and knew everything.

    Then they would fall into deep self-doubt.

    By the time she figured out the content of their conversation, the topic would have changed.

    The two of them sighed again.

    Bo Sichen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been with your mother for thirty years and I¡¯ve never felt bored. Why are you so bored after spending a few days with you? You¡¯re still young. Remember to reflect on yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1777

    Chapter 1777: Untitled

    Bo Sichen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been with your mother for thirty years and I¡¯ve never felt bored. Why are you so bored after spending a few days with you? You¡¯re still young. Remember to reflect on yourself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spun the pen in his hand in boredom. When he heard that, he sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lived for more than 50 years, but I still feel that interacting with you is so boring. How have you lived your life?¡±

    Bo Sichen was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before they stood up.

    The father and son thought that if this continued, there might be a huge battle between them.

    When they reached the staircase, the four women were still ying mahjong. As they chatted,ughter could be heard from time to time.

    The two of them stopped in the middle of the stairs and paused before turning back upstairs.

    Standing beside the railing of the stairs, the two of them frowned as they watched the situation below.

    Bo Sichen asked, ¡°How can we break this situation?¡±

    ...

    These four women were too clingy. If this continued, they would almost be conjoined twins.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and thought for a while before saying slowly, ¡°Break them up.¡±

    Bo Sichen turned to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re bringing your wife away?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°This is my house. Take your wife away.¡±

    Bo Sichen frowned. ¡°You want to chase us out?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¡°Besides, your wife is pregnant and she needs someone to watch over her. Are you sure you want to chase us out?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    The two of them fell silent for a few seconds before looking at Xu Qingzhi.

    Bo Sichen coughed lightly and said, ¡°This is your home. You can handle this.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave him a sidelong nce and Bo Sichen raised an eyebrow nonchntly before walking downstairs.

    His expression was ugly as he followed behind.

    Just as the two of them stood behind their wives, the olddy said in disdain, ¡°Go, go, go. How many times have I said that I hate being surrounded when I y cards? I don¡¯t even know how to y anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking at you.¡±

    The olddy pouted. ¡°You¡¯re so clingy. Then don¡¯t make a sound! I¡¯m ying cards now. I won¡¯t let you off if you cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi fired a shot at Shen Fanxing before ring at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Do you have something against me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pouted and said, ¡°Fanxing knows how to y cards. She doesn¡¯t need your guidance.¡±

    ¡°Which eye of yours saw me giving her pointers?¡±

    ¡°I saw everything.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and finally found a reason to chase her away. However, Xu Qingzhi continued,

    ¡°The two of you have a tacit understanding. Standing behind her is giving her pointers.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the word ¡®get lost¡¯.

    Bo Sichen gave an imperceptible snort ofughter.

    Too tender.

    Shen Fanxing covered her mouth and smiled. Xu Qingzhi winked at her. It was obvious that there was something fishy between the two of them.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned deeply.

    However, Shen Fanxing was well-behaved at night. She didn¡¯t look for Xu Qingzhi for an hour or two. After washing up, she waited for him obediently on the bed.

    He had wanted to use the night as an excuse to persuade Shen Fanxing to chase Xu Qingzhi away, but she didn¡¯t give him the chance.

    The next day, the whole family finished their breakfast and took a walk with Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing. In the end, they heard a loud collision that sounded like heavy machinery construction.

    The olddy was puzzled. ¡°What happened there? Why is it so noisy?¡±

    The group was equally confused. Bo Jinchuan asked Yu Song to take a look. Ten minutester, Yu Song returned with a strange expression.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan softly.

    Yu Song hesitated for a while before ncing at Shen Fanxing. He said slowly, ¡°Someone bought the mountain next door and said that they want to build a manor too.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    He should have an impression of someone with this ability.

    Yu Song pursed his lips. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Oh, long time no see!¡±

    A familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind Yu Song. Everyone looked up and saw a person walking over with a spicy stick in his mouth.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    ¡°Who allowed you to enter?¡±

    Qi Mohan didn¡¯t mind and handed the half bag of spicy strips to Shen Fanxing. ¡°Do you want some?¡±

    Shen Fanxing gulped and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now...¡±

    Qi Mohan pouted. ¡°Delicate!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gulped and said, ¡°I¡¯m not delicate. Why don¡¯t you give me some?¡±

    Just the smell of it was enough to make one drool.

    ¡°Qingzhi,¡± warned Shen Fanxing.

    Qi Mohan took the spicy strip back. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that pregnant women are delicate? Since you¡¯re not delicate, make yourself more delicate! It¡¯s better not to eat this. If anything happens to you, how am I going to exin to the Li family?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was a little surprised. ¡°You know about the Li family?¡±

    Qi Mohan snorted and ate the spicy strips bit by bit. ¡°I know all the rich ones.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless. You¡¯re really awesome.

    Although Shen Fanxing was distracted by the spicy strips, she reacted quickly.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t asked, but Qi Mohan¡¯s face instantly turned cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m not f*ckinging over. Have you forgotten who I am?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Indeed, his mind had not been active recently.

    Her silence made Qi Mohan even angrier. He swallowed a spicy stick to vent his anger.

    ¡°Let me tell you, Big Star, if you really dare to forget me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Shen Fanxing gulped and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget... How could I forget you? Haven¡¯t I been busy recently?¡±

    Qi Mohan nced at her stomach and his anger subsided a little.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you would dare to. So... in order to prevent you from forgetting about me, I¡¯ve decided not to leave you for the rest of my life. It¡¯s safest to make my presence known to you often.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°So...¡±

    Qi Mohan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I bought the house next door! I¡¯ll build a manor too. In the future, if you feel that this ce is boring, you cane to my ce to y anytime. What style do you like? I¡¯ll design the manor to your liking.¡±

    Shen Fanxing stole a nce at Bo Jinchuan, feeling like she was about to explode.

    Judging from his expression, it was indeed...

    ¡°You¡¯d better scram as far as you can.¡±

    Qi Mohan raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m talking to Big Star. What can you do about it? This is your territory, and it¡¯s also Big Star¡¯s territory. If you don¡¯t let me stand, I won¡¯t stay here for another second unless you divorce Big Star and I bring her away.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s coldness froze the air around him.

    ¡°Qi Mohan, are you courting death?¡±

    Qi Mohan took another bite of the spicy strip. ¡°Why don¡¯t wepete and see who dies first? If you die, Big Star will be mine.¡±

    There was a crisp sound of bones clenching.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp turned numb. ¡°Stop it, stop it... Qi Mohan, don¡¯t joke with him...¡±

    His tone sounded like he was closer to Qi Mohan, as if Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t take a joke.

    Qi Mohan nced at Bo Jinchuan andughed. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you. I don¡¯t joke with people who can¡¯t take a joke.¡±

    Could Bo Jinchuan not take a joke?

    Yes.

    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t afford it now.

    He only wanted to tear this damn man into pieces.

    And yet...

    This damn man was so unscrupulous because of his rtionship with Fanxing.

    Indeed, she couldn¡¯t beat him up openly now.

    But secretly, he should teach him a lesson.

    Perhaps he had thought of a way to torture her, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger subsided.

    Qi Mohan nced at him and doubt shed across his eyes.

    What was this grandson thinking?

    Was she thinking about how to trick him?

    Otherwise, why would his expression be so wretched?

    Using vulgarity to describe Bo Jinchuan?

    Uh...

    When the olddy saw Qi Mohan again, she was especially happy. ¡°The grandson of the Qi family? You want to build a house here too?¡±

    Qi Mohan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Madam. We¡¯ll be neighbors from now on. If you need any help, just tell me!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay! Good child,e and y often in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched.

    Was this his biological grandmother?

    Back then, she couldn¡¯t wait for him to marry Fanxing. This time, she couldn¡¯t wait for someone to snatch her away.

    Seeing this, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.

    She continued to add fuel to the fire and said, ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯re really something. Even a famous beauty has an admirer.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at Xu Qingzhi helplessly.

    Xu Qingzhi shrugged at her.

    He gloated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t stand these people who were causing trouble for him.

    Qi Mohan should indeed be taught a lesson.

    He interrupted this ¡°encounter¡± and carried Shen Fanxing away.

    To make her presence known?

    He was in a rtionship with her now. Moreover, she was carrying his child.

    Who did she think she was? How dare she provoke him?

    At this moment, the olddy¡¯s happy voice sounded from behind. ¡°Grandson of the Qi family, why don¡¯t you have dinner here tonight?¡±

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s great! Thank you, Old Madam.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could clearly feel Bo Jinchuan¡¯s body stiffen.

    Patting his shoulder, sheforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, father. He¡¯s just my friend.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and said, ¡°If not for your friend, he would have died thousands of times.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for giving me face, Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Stop ttering me. Are you that afraid that I¡¯ll touch him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and nodded.

    ¡°...Shen Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being very honest. Look, Qi Mohan is my friend and you¡¯re my husband. It¡¯s very awkward for me to be caught in the middle of a fight between my friend and my husband! Moreover, both of you will only suffer losses. It¡¯s a waste of money and effort. You¡¯re so wise and powerful. You definitely won¡¯t do such a meaningless thing, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her again and said, ¡°Based on what you said, I really can¡¯t hold it against him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded matter-of-factly and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Bo, you¡¯re really wise and mighty.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve said all sorts of nice things.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°The child¡¯s father is carrying three people in one go. Aren¡¯t you tired? Why don¡¯t I walk?¡±

    ¡°I can carry three more.¡±

    ¡°Shall we reserve three more?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan red at her and said, ¡°Throw her out if she gives birth again.¡±

    ¡°What a heartless father.¡±

    ¡ª

    At night, Qi Mohan arrived as expected.

    She had good eyesight and brought a lot of things.

    Ge Jia, Yi Bing, and Ding followed behind, each of them carrying various bags.

    Xu Qingzhi nced at the items in their hands and nudged Shen Fanxing with her elbow.

    ¡°This guy is quite capable. However, the things he brought are enough to pay for our family¡¯s dinner for half a year... Alright, your friend is not bad. I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Qi Mohan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? Why did you reallye for dinner?¡±

    Qi Mohan raised an eyebrow. ¡°I was invited. Even if you¡¯re shameless, don¡¯t eat dinner.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had witnessed what it meant to be the most shameless person in the world.

    It was indeed stupid to continue arguing with him.

    Qi Mohan didn¡¯t intend to respond to him. Instead, he went forward with a smile and distributed the gifts.

    Lou Ruoyi, Bo Sichen, and even Xu Qingzhi.

    In the end, Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing were the only ones in the room.

    Xu Qingzhi asked, ¡°Young Master Qi, I have everything. I didn¡¯t prepare anything for Fanxing?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly, ¡°I naturally don¡¯tck anything. I don¡¯t need anyone to send me trash.¡±

    Qi Mohan snorted and threw the bunch of keys on the coffee table in front of Shen Fanxing.

    There were more than ten keys. Puzzled, Shen Fanxing picked them up. They weighed several kilograms.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Qi Mohan raised his chin and said, ¡°The house key!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qi Mohan clicked his tongue impatiently. ¡°There arebels on all of them. There are houses in prime locations in the city center, Rong City, Tong City, Tong City, Europe and Australia. I¡¯ve sent you the exact address. You can stay wherever you want!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock. No matter how rich one was, it was impossible to prepare a house everywhere, right?

    The olddy, Lou Ruoyi and Xu Qingzhi looked at Shen Fanxing enviously.

    It was good to have a rich friend.

    Shen Fanxing was shocked as well. ¡°I... I mean... why did you give me so many houses?¡±

 Chapter 1778

    Chapter 1778: Why Not?

    Shen Fanxing was shocked as well. ¡°I... I mean... why did you give me so many houses?¡±

    ¡°The Bo family doesn¡¯tck these houses!¡± Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded as his eyesnded on the bunch of keys in Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. She hurriedly stuffed them into her pocket.

    Qi Mohan would give her a random reasonter and she would ept it.

    It would be a waste not to.

    Qi Mohan nced at Bo Jinchuan disdainfully. With his hands in his pockets, he raised his chin and said,

    ¡°Are you stupid? I¡¯m so busy every day. Who knows when I won¡¯t be by your side? What if you get bullied one day and run away from home in a fit of anger? Or if he finds a mistress and kicks you out, won¡¯t you have a ce to stay?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The entire living room fell silent for a few seconds.

    ...

    After that, Old Lady Bo, Lou Ruoyi, and Xu Qingzhi nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right. Young Master Qi is indeed thoughtful.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened again. If Shen Fanxing hadn¡¯t hugged his arm tightly, he would have jumped up and given Qi Mohan a good beating.

    ¡°Return the key to him!¡± Bo Jinchuan red at her.

    Shen Fanxing hugged the keys tightly and shook her head at him in protest.

    Only a fool would give up so many houses for nothing.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing!¡±

    Shen Fanxing said firmly, ¡°No. He¡¯s right. Who knows what will happen in the future? If you really bring a mistress to force me to abdicate or if you get tired of me and bully me, I might leave home anytime.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face tensed and Shen Fanxing could vaguely see the bulging veins on his forehead.

    Her attitude softened. ¡°It¡¯s a waste not to...¡±

    ¡°I can give it to you if you want it.¡±

    ¡°You can give it to me, but it¡¯s a waste not to take his. If you give me a hundred yuan, I¡¯ll have two hundred yuan...¡±

    The olddy nodded and said, ¡°Jingchuan, I¡¯m not as domineering as you. The grandson of the Qi family is far-sighted and thoughtful. He¡¯s giving it to Fanxing, not you. He hasn¡¯t spent your money yet. Why do you care if Fanxing wants it or not? If I were Fanxing, I would want it too! Look at me. Didn¡¯t we swear to never leave each other when we got married back then? Look at us now. Aren¡¯t we divorced? You¡¯re swearing that you won¡¯t betray Fanxing. Who knows what will happen in the next few decades?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned deeply.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡±

    The olddy emphasized, ¡°The current you won¡¯t.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although you¡¯re my son, look at you. You shouted at Fanxing again, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re revealing your scumbag side bit by bit. Who knows what immoral things you¡¯ll do in the future?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    What kind of mother was she?

    ¡°Fanxing, ignore him! I strongly suggest you ept it!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°I agree!¡±

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip on the keys again.

    Bo Jinchuan knew that he couldn¡¯t reconcile with Shen Fanxing. He turned to Qi Mohan and said, ¡°Take your things and get lost. Otherwise, you¡¯ll ruin everything!¡±

    Qi Mohan rolled his eyes and took out a ck card. ¡°This is for you too! It¡¯s universal. There¡¯s no limit. Spend as much as you want!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes lit up and she reached out to take it. However, Bo Jinchuan snatched it away halfway.

    With a crisp sound, the bank card was split in half.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes quivered and she turned to re at Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan threw the two halves of the bank card aside. Just as he turned his head, he saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s red eyes. She was about to cry.

    He paused. ¡°I can give you the house and the money!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s yours is mine. What he gave me is extra! How can it be the same?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten times more!¡±

    ¡°Even if you give me a hundred times more, it¡¯s still mine!¡±

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had really suffered, Bo Jinchuan was at a loss.

    Qi Mohan looked at Bo Jinchuan gloatingly and smiled.

    How could he still be Qi Mohan?

    Everything has its consequences. Your retribution is me!

    Hahahaha...

    I won¡¯t let you live toofortably in this life.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk... Look, you made your wife cry. You¡¯re indeed a scumbag!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi shook her head and looked at Bo Jinchuan in disdain.

    The olddy snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re already bullying her like this. Who knows what will happen in the future!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was dying ofughter.

    This childish man was really being taken advantage of.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly stood up with the keys in her arms.

    Bo Jinchuan asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Run away from home!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was good at what she learned.

    Qi Mohan blinked. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but stand up and shout at Qi Mohan.

    The person¡¯s heart trembled.

    Everyone thought that he was about to explode, but he grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and refused to let her go.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°I was wrong. Calm down and be careful of the two little things in your stomach.¡±

    ¡°How much milk powder and clothes do we have to buy for them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the best for them.¡±

    ¡°If I have that money, I will save a lot of money.¡±

    The more Shen Fanxing thought about it, the more she felt that she had suffered a loss. After doing business for so long, she felt that theck of money was too painful.

    Bo Jinchuan knew that Shen Fanxing had gone overboard. He took a deep breath and looked up at Qi Mohan. ¡°Get her the card.¡±

    Qi Mohan snorted. ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was tense and Shen Fanxing could even hear his teeth grinding.

    She touched the bunch of keys in her arms and her lips curled. She felt that it was enough.

    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t stop her from epting these houses.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    The moment Shen Fanxing said that, Bo Jinchuan pulled her towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Then hurry up and eat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and allowed him to pull her away.

    Then, she turned around and winked at the people in the living room with a victorious smile.

    Seeing this, the olddy and Lou Ruoyi almost burst outughing.

    This girl was simply too smart.

    That brat Jinchuan was no match for Fanxing.

    She hadn¡¯t even cried and he was already in such a panic.

    Everyone said that he was smart and intelligent. From the looks of it, his IQ had plummeted when he met Fanxing.

    Fortunately, they knew Fanxing¡¯s character. Otherwise, who knew what this kid would do?

    The few of them stood up and walked towards the dining room.

    The olddy patted Qi Mohan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Grandson of the Qi family,e and y often in the future!¡±

    Qi Mohan followed the olddy and looked down at the old man. ¡°I have an extraordinary rtionship with your granddaughter-inw. Look at how afraid your grandson is of me. Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll snatch Fanxing away?¡±

    The olddyughed. ¡°How long have you known Fanxing?¡±

    ¡°Almost seven years.¡±

    The olddy nodded. ¡°Fanxing has known Jinchuan for less than a year.¡±

    Qi Mohan frowned.

    ¡°If Fanxing can be with you, there are too many opportunities in seven years. You¡¯re an outstanding man. It¡¯s definitely easy for a woman to fall for you. However, the key is whether she will fall for you. Perhaps it¡¯s because your feelings for her are not love. Otherwise, would you allow the woman you like to have the chance to run into someone else¡¯s arms?¡±

    The olddy said with a smile, as if she had seen through everything.

    Qi Mohan pursed his lips and frowned even more.

    The olddy nced at him and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t met the person you can¡¯t let go of. Once you feel different about her, don¡¯t hesitate to act immediately. Don¡¯t do anything you¡¯ll regret.¡±

    Qi Mohan asked, ¡°What different feeling?¡±

    The olddy stopped in her tracks and her smile widened when she saw Bo Jinchuan protecting Fanxing carefully.

    ¡°For example, I have an inexplicable possessiveness towards her. I can¡¯t bear to see her smile at anyone, nor can I bear to see her cry. If she¡¯s happy, you¡¯ll be happy too. If she cries, you¡¯ll be sadder than her... I¡¯ve lived for so many years and I¡¯m also a failure in love. Love is too difficult to figure out. As for how you feel in the end, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡±

    Qi Mohan frowned. ¡°I have everything you said...¡±

    The olddy shook her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t understand now. When the timees, you¡¯ll hurt another woman¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be another woman.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡±

    Seeing Qi Mohan¡¯s stubborn look, the olddy sighed secretly. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ll know when you really meet him. Even if you¡¯re not trustworthy, I still believe in my granddaughter-inw. Everyone in the world knows that she loves Jinchuan.¡±

    Qi Mohan pursed his lips. These words hurt his heart.

    However, the olddy sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Jinchuan is obedient to Fanxing now. He seems like a man who dotes on women, but in reality, it¡¯s also because Fanxing is too obedient to him. It¡¯s hard to say what kind of personality he will have when he¡¯s spoiled. We have to make him nervous at all times so that he can remember how good Fanxing is. If he dares to bully Fanxing, he will regret it.¡±

    Qi Mohan raised an eyebrow. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss.

    It took him a long time to react. ¡°So, you invited me here every day to increase your grandson¡¯s nervousness?¡±

    The olddy smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t invite you, wouldn¡¯t you be pestering Fanxing too?¡±

    To be precise, she was pestering Jing Chuan.

    Qi Mohan cursed in his heart. This olddy looked calm, but she was quite cunning.

    So he was the mediator between her grandson and Fanxing. She had to help them increase their rtionship.

    However, no one else in the world would dare to do such a thing.

    Looking at how careful Bo Jinchuan was with Shen Fanxing...

    F*ck!

    Initially, dinner was meant to create trouble for Bo Jinchuan, but all she saw was him trying his best to disy his affection for Shen Fanxing.

    After dinner, she left with a long face.

    Shen Fanxing was pestered by Bo Jinchuan and didn¡¯t have the time to chat with him. Seeing that he had left in a bad mood, she couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.

    Wasn¡¯t she more capable previously?

    Why did he suddenly change his style?

    ¡ª

    The building next door was still under construction. Shen Fanxing had gone for a walk with Xu Qingzhi today. The area was huge, but the construction team was still digging and expanding.

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and sighed. ¡°It seems like she¡¯s going topete with Bo Jinchuan.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Given the scale of the project, it would take a year or two.

    He said that it was to take care of her. She wondered who the mistress would be.

    She would just be a neighbor. When the time came, she and Qi Mohan could still bepanions.

    She felt at ease seeing Qi Mohan happy.

    She really hoped that the girl would appear sooner.

    ¡°Hey Fanxing, how did the two of you meet? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention this person before? He¡¯s so devoted to you and gave you so many houses in one go two days ago. You¡¯ve met all the rich people in the world.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°He risked his life to be a tycoon.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and said, ¡°Fanxing, how did you spend the past few years in Country F? There was no news from you during those years unless you took the initiative to contact me. Moreover, you never said what you were doing in Country F... You know this man called Qi Mohan. You lived with him for the past few years and just now, you said that this man lived a life of drinking blood. Then, what exactly were you doing together?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and tightened her jacket.

    ¡°Back then, I was abandoned overseas and didn¡¯t have anything to eat or drink. I was cheated when I was looking for a job and was sold to an ind. One day, Qi Mohan led a group of people to raid that ind. There was a fight and only the two of us were left on the ind. He was injured and I saved him. In the end, he brought me away and saved me. I had nothing on me back then, so I stayed with him. After all, he had good food... I didn¡¯t have to worry about starving to death...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. She had once thought about how difficult it was for her to be overseas alone. She had thought about too many possibilities.

    Thinking that she might be washing dishes in the restaurant, thinking that she had to work several jobs a day, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t be full even if she scrimped and saved.

    Unexpectedly, she had been sold and almost died.

    ¡°Fanxing...¡± she called softly, her heart aching.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Now that I think about it, since we¡¯re already here, those things in the past aren¡¯t that scary anymore. But it¡¯s strange. Every time I talk about how I saved Qi Mohan, Qi Mohan would stomp his feet in anger. Is it that embarrassing to be saved by me? Why can¡¯t I say it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s tone was indeed rxed. Compared to her happiness now, her past could be offset.

    However, herst question had indeed been troubling her.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve been with him since then? Is that why you¡¯ve been drinking blood?¡±

 Chapter 1779

    Chapter 1779: Bite Hard

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve been with him since then? Is that why you¡¯ve been drinking blood?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. At first, I just wanted to protect myself and learn something. Then... I wanted to live a better life.¡±

    If she wanted to live better, she had to give.

    No one could live a carefree life.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Anyway, the past is the past. I hope you can continue to be happy. Don¡¯t make me worry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at her and said, ¡°I should be the one saying that.¡±

    Xu Qing paused and turned to look at the construction site in the distance. She sighed.

    ¡°No matter what you say, Fanxing, the child will be everything to me. I¡¯ll be a mother in the future. I¡¯ll be a child who needs to be able to protect me and not be protected by others. Just like what you said just now, in order to live a better life, the premise of all this is to protect myself. You can do it, and so can I.¡±

    Her tone became more rxed as she held Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Besides, I have you as my backing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    ...

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Of course, I want to cling onto you for the rest of my life.¡±

    On their way back, Xu Qingzhi bid farewell to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°In the future, you must focus on taking care of the baby. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll be anxious too. Consider it as thinking about me and the child in my stomach. Take care of the baby in peace, okay?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was really afraid of Shen Fanxing.

    She had never been idle.

    Shen Fanxing nodded helplessly and said, ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re already four months pregnant and you¡¯re twins. You won¡¯t be pregnant for long. I can¡¯t run around either. Your husband has been annoying me to death recently. I indeed can¡¯t stay here any longer. I¡¯ve booked a flight for tomorrow morning... See you after we give birth.¡±

    Shen Fanxing squeezed her hand and didn¡¯t ask her to stay.

    Someizens had already begun to suspect Xu Qingzhi and Limo¡¯s marriage. If they continued to stay here, it would not be good for their reputation.

    _

    The discussion about Xu Qingzhi and Li Mo was in full swing online.

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but gloat at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s coldness.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she asking for it? She schemed to get pregnant to get to where she is today. Being able to marry her is already giving her face. What else does she want?¡±

    ¡°But the two of them still have a child. Without Young Master Li, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get pregnant! What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s clearly their fault. Why are you ming the woman?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, who doesn¡¯t know that Young Master Li has another woman in his heart? What did he do to his family because of her? If Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t seduce him on purpose, how could Young Master Li have slept with her?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Young Master Li and that so-called Mrs Li are ssmates, right?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk... It¡¯s a love triangle in school... But this Mrs Li is indeed scheming. The two of them are in love with each other. Not only did she be Mrs Li, but she also has a child. How impressive...¡±

    ¡°Passengers traveling from Ping Cheng to Rong City, please take note. The flight RA1992 you are on will now be registered...¡±

    When the boarding notice sounded, Xu Qingzhi put away her phone, picked up her bag, and walked towards the boarding gate expressionlessly.

    She was calm.

    She had to remain calm too.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time she had heard suchments.

    What she saw, what she heard, and even the looks of disdain and fear from others...

    She was too familiar with them.

    It was numbingly familiar.

    It took more than two hours to travel from Ping Cheng to Rong City.

    After finding a seat, she took out her phone again and nced at the empty messages and calls. Her lips twitched and she switched off her phone.

    The flight attendant stayed by her side until the ne took off.

    The cabin wasfortable enough.

    She leaned back in her chair and looked at the white clouds outside through the window.

    Her expression was calm, but her thoughts seemed to have drifted away.

    When she went back, she should clean the room first. She had to wash the bedsheets and nkets. It was time to water the flowers at home. She should go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and eat better.

    With bnced nutrition, her son would be healthy when he was born.

    She would rest at home today and go to the office tomorrow.

    With Chu Yi¡¯s endorsement and Fanxing¡¯s recent poprity, thepany¡¯s sales had increased significantly.

    The possibility of other matters and cooperation was also increasing. The various departments in thepany should have many things to report and deal with these few days.

    She could still lead an orderly life alone.

    At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t mistreat herself.

    Taking a deep breath, she pulled the nket over herself and ced her hand gently on her stomach. She stared silently at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window and gradually closed her eyes.

    The announcement that the ne was ready tond sounded in the cabin. She opened her eyes and looked around. She sighed and sat up straight.

    The nended smoothly and she took a taxi to the supermarket before going home.

    ording to the n on the ne, she had to prepare the ingredients, stew the soup, cook the porridge, change the nket in the middle, and clean the room.

    She went to the kitchen to take a look at the soup and porridge.

    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.

    After she was done, she made two more dishes and ate a bowl of porridge before going to the kitchen to bring out the soup that she had just brewed.

    This was what the nutritionist in the kitchen had taught her at Bo¡¯s house. There were also many types of vegetables and soup. She remembered them all. They were good for pregnant women and babies.

    Although it didn¡¯t taste as good as the chef¡¯s, it could still be eaten.

    After finishing the soup, she took out the nket from the washing machine and hung it up to dry. Looking at the spotless room, she sighed. She was in a good mood.

    She was a little sweaty. She went upstairs to change out of her home clothes and went into the bedroom. When she opened the wardrobe to get her clothes, her eyes identallynded on the other half of the wardrobe.

    She had deliberately emptied a lot of space there, but there were only two sets of clothes for the man.

    Her heart ached. Back then, she had fantasized too much about him and Limo living together.

    They could eat three meals a day together, apart from being busy asionally.

    There was her and his toothbrush in the bathroom, their bathrobe in the bathroom, and their clothes in the closet.

    The slippers were for two, the dishes were for two, and the water was for two. Everything was for the two of them.

    It was true now, but it seemed too ironic.

    Pursing her lips, she opened the other door of the cab and took out the gowns that she had piled up.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t even change her clothes. She walked to the bathroom and put away the other bathrobe and toothbrush. Then, she ran downstairs and threw away the slippers, dishes, and cups.

    When she was done, she stood in the middle of the living room, her chest heaving and her eyes red.

    The sadness and grievance in her heart filled her entire body. Her throat moved and she stubbornly swallowed the bitterness that surged up.

    However, tears still fell from her eyes.

    A tear shattered the stubbornness she had built up.

    Her breathing was choked with sobs. Her chest was swollen and she felt indescribably ufortable.

    She reached out to cover her stomach and took a deep breath, stubbornly holding back her tears.

    After a long while, she seemed to haveposed herself. Taking a deep breath, she walked to the sofa and sat down. Finally, she leaned against the back of the sofa and raised her arm to cover her eyes.

    For a moment, the entire room fell silent.

    Only the dust drifting in the air silently swam their entire lives under the sun.

    The sudden call broke the silence in the house. She sat up straight and picked up the phone from the coffee table.

    ¡°Qingzhi, have you reached home safely?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s anxious and worried voice sounded.

    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot. I came back to clean up and wash up. Unknowingly, this happened...¡±

    Her voice soundedpletely different from her emotions just now. She was fine and even cheerful.

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re home. I¡¯ve been waiting for your call...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I really forgot. By the way, I stewed the soup that the nutritionist gave me today. Although it doesn¡¯t taste that good, it¡¯s still delicious!¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°Let me see what else he will cook in the future. I¡¯ll share it with you and get him to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Qingzhi said happily, ¡°We ate the same food when we were pregnant. When the timees, my son and my daughter-inw will be sopatible, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°How can food bepatible?¡± Shen Fanxing was helpless. She wanted to find a wife for her son. She could find connections in everything.

    ¡°Of course. They¡¯ve been in sync since they were in the womb. When they¡¯re born, it¡¯s easy for them to like each other. At the very least, their tastes are the same.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Maybe.¡±

    ¡°I have to.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°I just had dinner and I¡¯m nning to go out for a walk. Let¡¯s not chat anymore.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t go too far. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Xu Qingzhi leaned back on the sofa and heaved a sigh of relief.

    With Fanxing¡¯s worrying personality, who knew what she would do if she detected any other emotions.

    However... she really shouldn¡¯t be in this room now.

    After a while, she stood up, ced her phone on the coffee table, and went upstairs again.

    When she went downstairs again, she had already changed her clothes. The loose cotton shirt protected her well.

    Grabbing her phone and keys, she left the house.

    She drove to a nearby mall.

    After buying two sets of anti-radiation maternity wear, she couldn¡¯t help but shop in the mother and baby shop.

    These things were enough to calm her restless heart.

    There was a crib, a stroller, baby clothes, a small cartoon tooth bite, a small bathtub, a small towel, and washing supplies. There was everything.

    She wanted to buy anything she saw. In fact, she had bought a lot of things.

    Seeing her like this, the manager suggested that she leave her address and send it to herter. Xu Qingzhi agreed readily.

    She went to the resting area downstairs and ordered a cup of hot water to drink. Beside her was a small indoor amusement park. The children were ying happily inside. Most of the parents were resting and watching them. Although the smiles on their faces were faint, she knew that seeing the children¡¯s happy faces would definitely make them even happier.

    For a moment, Xu Qingzhi was reluctant to leave because a little girl suddenly ran into her mother¡¯s arms and burst into tears.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡± the young mother asked her with a pained expression.

    ¡°Little rabbit... Little rabbit is dead...¡±

    Surprised, Xu Qingzhi turned to look at a corner. There was a small pet house there.

    She raised an eyebrow and walked over curiously.

    Many children had already surrounded the entrance and were looking in curiously.

    The pet doctor wearing a blue coat silently ced a snow-white rabbit into a small box. It seemed like he wanted to get rid of it.

    From the beginning to the end, the rabbit didn¡¯t move. Its long ears drooped lifelessly.

    She pursed her lips and blinked as she looked at the furry heads.

    In the end, she walked in and the waiter immediately weed her apologetically.

    ¡°Miss, do you need anything?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and said, ¡°I hope to have a pet that can apany my baby. It doesn¡¯t have any offensive power and can y with him very gently. Do you have any rmendations?¡±

    The shop assistant looked at her stomach and smiled.

    ¡°In that case, that dog is the most suitable. Not only can it apany you, but it¡¯s also very gentle and meticulous. Sometimes, when you can¡¯t take care of it, they can help you take care of it... Be it for children or adults, they are the most gentle and loyalpanions.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was tempted and nodded. ¡°Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    In the end, Xu Qingzhi chose a golden retriever puppy. She bought some dog food and learned from the shop assistant before leaving with a bunch of things.

    As for the dead rabbit, what could she do?

    After returning home, she made a small nest for the puppy on the balcony. After some thought, she took out the brand new cotton slippers that she had prepared for Li Mo and threw them in front of the puppy.

    Perhaps it was because it was warm, or perhaps it was just fun, but the little golden retriever wasn¡¯t too ufortable with the new owner. He picked up the slippers and took two bites.

    Xu Qingzhi stood at the side and watched its actions. She couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.

    ¡°Yes! Bite as hard as you can. If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s another pair.¡±

 Chapter 1780

    Chapter 1780: Name

    After some thought, she turned around and walked to the big trash bag. She took the other pair of men¡¯s cotton slippers.

    She bent down and threw them into Little Gold Fur¡¯s nest.

    In the end, she stroked Little Golden Hair¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to y with, right?¡±

    ¡°Woof... Woof... Woof...¡±

    The little blonde barked twice before turning her attention to Li Mo¡¯s slippers.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled happily. Her hand that was stroking its fur paused for a moment before she walked to the trash bag again. She took out her toothbrush, toothbrush, and bowls.

    She walked to the balcony again and found a stool to sit beside the kennel. She used a toothbrush to shave the dog¡¯s soft fur and ced the dishes beside the kennel. Then, she poured a cup of water into the bowl and poured some milk into the te.

    ¡°From now on, this will be your food and water. How is it? It¡¯s not bad to be with me, right? You have to be good in the future, okay?¡±

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    ...

    Xu Qingzhi rubbed its soft fur again and stared at it for a while. Suddenly, she said, ¡°What name should I give you? It has to be a domineering name, the kind that my son will be very proud of!¡±

    Her expression was conflicted as she rested her elbows on her knees and her chin on her palm.

    In the end, she took out her phone and gave Shen Fanxing a video call.

    It took a while before the call connected. Shen Fanxing was sitting on a sofa at home.

    When the call connected, thatpletely bare face still gave off a strong impact.

    Xu Qingzhi hissed, ¡°Fanxing, how did Bo Jinchuan raise you? Why do you look so good?¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s always been like this.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s different when you have a man. I didn¡¯t realize that you were so meticulous before.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed at her words and snapped, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and asked, ¡°Have you decided on the names of your babies? Do you have nicknames?¡±

    Seeing Shen Fanxing turn her head to the side, Xu Qingzhi narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Shen Fanxing, is your husband beside you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips as Bo Jinchuan appeared on the screen.

    He was sitting behind his desk and seemed to be working.

    ¡°I¡¯m bored. I¡¯ll work with him.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°Shen Fanxing, you guys are really... hopeless.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled awkwardly. Qi Mohan had been showing his face from time to time for the past few days, which had angered this man. If she didn¡¯t perform well, he might suddenly explode that day. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    ¡°Hurry up, name.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it...¡±

    ¡°I do now.¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked to Bo Jinchuan and asked, ¡°What should we name the babies?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s start with me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°Keke, Aiai, Jiaojiao, Meimei.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless. God, hurry up and subdue this monster!

    These names were simply vulgar, alright?

    If her daughter heard her nickname when she grew up, wouldn¡¯t she vomit to death?

    This big weirdo.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. She was especially dissatisfied with these names. ¡°This is too old-fashioned...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°How is she old-fashioned? Our daughter must look like you. She¡¯s cute and beautiful. What else do you think is suitable to describe her?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pinched Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck through the screen. It was disgusting!

    Shen Fanxing blushed and smiled. ¡°Think of something else. Otherwise, my daughter will be sad when she hears her name.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and drew for a long time before his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it the moon then. How about Little Moon?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Little Moon?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Little Moon. The Little Moon who will always be by Fanxing¡¯s side.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled as she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you Little Moon.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. They had to show off their affection for each other.

    Annoying!

    ¡°Where¡¯s your son?¡± asked Shen Fanxing, her eyes full of anticipation. Clearly, she approved of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s naming skills.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he said without hesitation,

    ¡°ck hole.¡±

    The smile on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face froze.

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing.

    ¡°Hahahaha, a ck hole! A thin ck hole? Hahaha... What a talent!¡±

    Seeing the change in Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression, Bo Jinchuan corrected himself. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it Saturn?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha... Oh my god, Earth Star! Hahahaha...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was so amused by these two names that she couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    Bo Jinchuan pulled a long face and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He took Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone and ended the call.

    ¡°Noisy.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reject him, but she didn¡¯t say anything either. She pursed her lips and remained silent. Although her expression didn¡¯t seem like much, Bo Jinchuan felt aggrieved.

    Sighing, he pulled her to sit beside him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯ll name my daughter. It¡¯s only fair for you to name your son, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him and asked, ¡°Shall I take it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Come and get it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and pinched her chin thoughtfully.

    ¡°Let me think of a name...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t stopughing after the call ended.

    Jin Mao, who was hugging Li Mo¡¯s slippers and nibbling on it, was frightened by her and burrowed into her nest. She looked at her in shock and trembled.

    After a long while, Xu Qingzhi finally stopped and wiped the tears from her eyes.

    Girl...

    She almostughed her head off.

    What kind of monster was Bo Jinchuan?

    To think that he could think of that.

    When she finally stopped, Xu Qingzhi carried the golden fur out of the nest.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve decided. From now on, you¡¯ll be called Moon. You have the same name as Little Moon. How is it? Isn¡¯t it cool?¡±

    After saying that, she chuckled softly. ¡°If Fanxing finds out that I used her daughter¡¯s name on you, she¡¯ll probably skin me alive.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing I can do. In order to increase the possibility of my son and Little Moon, I have to make him remember the name Little Moon from the moment he was born. He keeps saying that he can¡¯t live without Little Moon, right? Fanxing is so smart, beautiful, and outstanding. Little Moon won¡¯t be inferior to her, right?¡±

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    ¡°Come, try... Moon?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu...¡±

    ¡°Moon?¡±

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    ¡°Moon?¡±

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    ¡°Very good. Continue biting your slippers.¡±

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    Sighing, she ced it in the nest and stood up.

    She smiled at the furry creature.

    With such a little thing around, her mood would indeed improve.

    Rather than giving it to that man, it was more worth it.

    After suppressing her emotions for a long time, she finally felt better.

    After resting for a while, she went downstairs to make dinner. Moon had already run out of the nest and was running happily in the living room. She fiddled with the toothbrush that she had shaved that afternoon.

    With a chuckle, she turned and entered the kitchen, intending to cook for her stomach and the baby in her stomach.

    She ced the soup she had brewed for lunch on the stove and stir-fried two light dishes.

    When it was time to eat, Moon squatted at her feet and looked up at her.

    Her eyes looked especially cute.

    Even with the addition of a dog, Xu Qingzhi felt that the food tonight was much more fragrant.

    After eating and cleaning up, Moon kept running around her feet. From time to time, there would be the sound of him kicking the ground and shouting. Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t feel lonely and bored as usual.

    After putting water and dog food on Moon, her heart softened when she saw him eating happily.

    She patted its little head and went upstairs.

    Moon turned his butt to watch her leave and continued to eat.

    Xu Qingzhi came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and barked, attracting her attention.

    Lowering her gaze, she saw Moon standing at the bathroom door.

    She paused and an inexplicable sourness welled up in her heart.

    She seemed aggrieved and touched.

    She bent down and carried Moon to the window. Biting her lip, she looked out at the night and muttered,

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of bringing you back earlier? If I had, I wouldn¡¯t have felt lonely in the past.¡±

    ¡°Howl howl...¡±

    Moon whimpered softly and nestled in her arms, watching her.

    How lonely was she?

    She came to Rong City alone from Ping Cheng.

    She had no family or friends. She came to Rong City alone to fight for her love.

    She was a proud person, so she was even more conflicted.

    She was proud, so she didn¡¯t want to give up without fighting for it. She didn¡¯t think that she was bad in any way. As long as she was sincere and hardworking, she should be rewarded.

    She was proud. She wouldn¡¯t allow her pride to be trampled on by others. She knew that she would definitely be humiliated and embarrassed in the process of being entangled with Li Mo. She really didn¡¯t have the courage to touch him.

    However, she still chose toe. From the moment she decided to marry Limo, she had already trampled on her pride.

    The rumors outside had long proven that she was a joke.

    It was as if she was holding a cup of boiling water. If she let go, she might die of thirst.

    She also knew that she could not allow herself to be immersed in such contradictory pessimism.

    She convinced herself that the child was her everything.

    Li Mo...

    Her eyes shed and she looked away. She took a deep breath and returned to the bed.

    Moon jumped onto the bed and found afortable spot to curl up.

    Xu Qingzhi lifted the nket and got in. Moon was beside her, where Li Mo used to be.

    She reached out to touch it and habitually took out her phone to surf the Inte.

    Most of the topics were about the Bo family.

    Old Master Bo, Old Lady Bo, Bo Jinchuan, Fanxing...

    asionally, he would see news about her through the cracks.

    There were photos of her at the airport, which meant that she had returned to Rongcheng.

    The reason why she received attention was because when she returned to Ping Cheng City a few times, there were people who guessed that her marriage with Limo was about to end.

    That was because everyone in Rong City knew that she had been neglected after her marriage.

    No one was optimistic about their marriage. Everyone was wondering when they would get a divorce.

    In the end, she switched off her phone and ced it under her pillow. She hugged Moon and fell asleep.

    The next day, she went to work as nned. The employees in thepany greeted her with a smile as though they didn¡¯t know anything.

    All of them acted as if there was no inte in the vige.

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose him.

    Thepany had a meeting. Recently, Zhi Qin Cosmetics had been trending. Fanxing had the foresight to put her final design in production.

    Of course, the rights to design the champion of the International Fragrance Competition had also been given to Zhi Qin Cosmetics. However, everything had to be done step by step.

    As a capitalist, she naturally had to consider how to earn more money.

    The ¡°siblings¡± in the domestic fashionpetition had to have their own value. The ¡°firebird¡± in the international fragrancepetition had to be even more valuable.

    That was because the ready-made form and his factory were about to beunched.

    A series of promotions had to be put on the agenda.

    ¡°With CEO Shen¡¯s reputation now, if you make an appearance at the productunch, I believe the effect will be doubled.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Xu Qingzhi rejected directly. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for her to appear on such an asion now.¡±

    Moreover, even if she didn¡¯t refute, the weirdo beside Fanxing might not agree.

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s face darkened.

    It was a matter of course. It was crucial for designers to introduce products to otherpanies. However, to consumers, some academics were not something they could understand or care about.

    She was only pursuing the brand, safety and practicality.

    But they were different. Given Shen Fanxing¡¯s current fame, the pre-sales would definitely break the industry records.

    In the end...

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. However, CEO Xu was CEO Shen¡¯s best friend. Since she had already made up her mind, the matter was already decided.

    ¡°In that case, we can only increase the publicity on the spokesperson.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t want Shen Fanxing to tire herself out, she had to squeeze as much as possible from others.

    Nodding, she said, ¡°Inform Chu Yi to shoot the advertisement for the new product.¡±

    The nning department heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chu Yi was alright.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll contact them immediately. In addition, when will the new productunch be held? We have to start making arrangements.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi fell silent for a while. Let¡¯s do it on the 8th of December.

    At this moment, there was already a faint sign of the Spring Festival. The Spring Festival gift should be the peak of sales.

    After setting the date, Xu Qingzhi stood up first. After taking two steps, she paused.

    ¡°Let me contact Chu Yi. You guys can handle the rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1781

    Chapter 1781: Dinner

    Xu Qingzhi had brought lunch herself.

    Although thepany had a canteen and had high requirements for food safety, she still felt at ease eating what she cooked.

    Forget about the past. Now that she was pregnant and no one could take care of her, she could only take good care of herself.

    Regarding the child, she did not allow herself to ck off.

    There was a microwave in the water dispenser. After heating up the food, she returned to the office. After taking two bites, her phone suddenly rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, she paused and lowered her head to pick up a mouthful of rice.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re back, right?¡± It was Grandma Li¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yes, I came back yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Then are you in thepany now?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been busy recently. Grandma, is there anything?¡±

    Grandma Li sighed and said, ¡°Child, since you¡¯re back, you should take some time to go home. You haven¡¯te back much after moving out. You¡¯re pregnant and you¡¯re running around. You too... Come back tonight. I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to cook something delicious.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused in her actions.

    ¡°Zhizhi, you have toe back. You¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. You have to prioritize the child in your stomach. I¡¯m saying this not only because the child is of the Li family¡¯s bloodline, but also because you¡¯re a mother. You know how precious the child is to you, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi put down her chopsticks and said slowly, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself suffer too much. You have to tell Grandma everything. Grandma will help you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma. I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay...¡±

    The olddy replied happily before hanging up. The smile on her face disappeared and she made another call.

    The moment the call went through, the olddy¡¯s angry voice sounded. ¡°Come back for dinner tonight!¡±

    A low and indifferent voice sounded from the phone. ¡°It depends on the time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die tomorrow! Look at your schedule and see if you can arrange to see me onest time!¡±

    After the olddy finished speaking, she mmed the phone.

    Mother Li, Qiao Zhn, passed by and was shocked.

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Why are you saying that tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your precious son! If I asked him toe back for a meal, I would have to make an appointment with him in advance, right?¡±

    Qiao Zhn pursed her lips, speechless. This Li Mo was really worrisome. Nothing good woulde out of mentioning him!

    She had made an enemy!

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if shees back tonight. If she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll really die tomorrow. Remember to say that I was angered to death by this unfilial grandson!¡±

    The olddy said angrily. She turned around and stormed into the kitchen. She could hear the olddy¡¯s voice from afar.

    ¡°Prepare the dishes that my unfilial grandson likes! That brat will anger me if he doesn¡¯t know anything else. Remember to put some dog shit in his dishes!¡±

    Qiao Zhn was speechless.

    Of course, the servants wouldn¡¯t put dog feces in their food. After all these years, they were already used to the olddy¡¯s words.

    While he was angry, he instructed her to cook something that Young Master liked. If she added something else, it would be too deliberate.

    She also knew that they couldn¡¯t be that obedient.

    If they were really obedient, they would probably lose their jobs.

    _

    Xu Qingzhi contacted Chu Yi in the afternoon. When she returned to Ping City, she had visited Old Master Chu.

    She was old and her legs could not recover. However, the olddy had a good mentality and did not seem to be affected.

    She had mentioned the new product endorsement to him before. If she said it now, it would be equivalent to informing him.

    Chu Yi had postponed a lot of work because of Old Master Chu, so he had nothing to do.

    Old Master found him annoying at home every day. Since Xu Qingzhi had invited him, he agreed readily.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to stay there for a while. It¡¯s too troublesome to stay in a hotel. Find me a house. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t ask for more. ¡°Coincidentally, the owner of the apartment next door is going to stay at my son¡¯s house overseas for a few months. The apartment is empty. I¡¯ll ask around.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After hanging up, Xu Qingzhi got off work early.

    She had to rush back to the Li residence at seven. Now, she had to go home to feed Moon.

    Then, she drove to the Li residence.

    Old people usually liked quiet ces. The house was built in the suburbs and was a little far from the city center.

    Hence, after Xu Qingzhi and Limo got married, she did not force them to stay at home. Instead, she bought them a house outside. It was also because it was inconvenient for them to go to work and the young people were not used to such a remote ce.

    At 6:30 pm, Old Lady Li grabbed her hand and pulled her to the sofa.

    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re finally back. Are you alright?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The olddy shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s been four months and she hasn¡¯t gained any weight. Eat more at the dining tableter. Also, can¡¯t you put your work aside for now?¡±

    ¡°Thepany has released a new product recently. Even if I¡¯m not very busy, thepany can¡¯t do without me. Don¡¯t worry, my colleagues have taken good care of me. They won¡¯t tire me out.¡±

    The olddy sighed helplessly. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, ask Limo to help you...¡±

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face froze imperceptibly. ¡°...He¡¯s quite busy with work. Moreover, our fields are different. He might not be able to help me.¡±

    Not long after she finished speaking, the sound of a car engine came from the door.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but when she saw the man¡¯s tall figure appear at the door, she was stunned.

    Winter was short and it was already dark outside. The man was dressed in a ck suit and under the bright lights, the stark difference in color made his presence obvious.

    There seemed to be no expression on his face. At least, it was difficult for Xu Qingzhi to see a second expression other than coldness on his face.

    She could see that after he entered the house, his dark eyesnded on her. However, it was only for an instant. It was so fast that she felt that it was all her wishful thinking.

    When the olddy saw him, her face turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re finally back? Can you give me a copy of your schedule? When I¡¯m really sick one day, I must wait until you have time to rush back before I breathe myst.¡±

    Li Mo frowned. When he walked over, his body was still cold.

    ¡°Tell me, how do you want me to apologize?¡±

    The olddy red at her angrily. ¡°If I told you to work less, would I be a sinner? You¡¯re busy with work? How busy are you? Do you have time to go overseas?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her hand subconsciously twitched.

    The olddy clearly sensed her actions, but Xu Qingzhi smiled faintly and took a sip of water.

    On the other hand, Li Mo remained calm andposed.

    Even though the olddy had already exposed the fact that she had hired someone to monitor him, he remained indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip.¡±

    The olddy snorted coldly with obvious sarcasm.

    Xu Qingzhi drank her water quietly with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°How many tasks do you have that you have to go personally and repeatedly? Limo, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re already married... What position do you have for Qingzhi?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi knew that the olddy was eager to correct her position in Li Mo¡¯s heart, but now, she felt that there was nothing more embarrassing than this.

    All these words emphasized the most important ce in Li Mo¡¯s heart. It was another woman. And this pregnant wife of hers...

    Wasn¡¯t she the most ridiculous one?

    Only then did Li Mo look at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a wedding. Can¡¯t I even go on a business trip?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now.¡±

    ¡°Then do I have to keep her by my side for 24 hours before you¡¯re satisfied?¡±

    The olddy was so angry that she retorted, ¡°You unfilial grandson...¡±

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Xu Qingzhi, who had been silent, suddenly called out. She ced the ss of water down, her palm already numb from the heat.

    ¡°We each have our own jobs. I¡¯m also the person in charge of thepany. I indeed don¡¯t have time when I¡¯m busy. I understand Limo¡¯s job. We¡¯re still young and it¡¯s only right for us to be busy.¡±

    She said calmly to help Limo and herself.

    If this continued, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that Limo wouldn¡¯t push all the me to her.

    For example, the reason why the olddy suddenly med him was because she hadined to the olddy today.

    The olddy stopped talking and red at Li Mo.

    However, Li Mo nced at Xu Qingzhi from the corner of his eye. ¡°... You seem quite magnanimous now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and stood up slowly. She knew he would think of her that way.

    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at the servant who had just stood aside. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for dinner?¡±

    The servant nodded repeatedly.

    The olddy stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat then.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi went forward and held the olddy¡¯s arm.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing a jacket. She was wearing a long gray knitted sweater. Because she had to wear a jacket, it looked more fitting.

    As a result, the curve of her belly was especially obvious.

    It was rare for Li Mo¡¯s gaze to follow her as she caressed the olddy and left. Her fair side profile should not have any makeup on.

    He had never denied that Xu Qingzhi was beautiful and her aura was outstanding.

    She had been the daughter of a wealthy family since she was young. How bad could she be?

    Back then, she wasn¡¯t the school belle for nothing.

    When Li Mo sat down beside her, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered.

    His matter-of-fact and natural behavior gave her a strange feeling.

    If not for their current rtionship as husband and wife, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten so close.

    The olddy sat at the head of the table. Seeing this, her mood improved.

    The servants naturally served the dishes that suited Limo¡¯s taste. Xu Qingzhi tried her best to serve the dishes in front of him.

    However, the problem was that Xu Qingzhi was pregnant.

    She was craving for everything, and she couldn¡¯t stand it.

    However, other than himself, no one else had touched the food in front of Li Mo.

    There were a few times when her chopsticks reached for the dishes before she turned them around.

    How could Old Lady Li not see through her?

    Hence, he said to the servant beside him,

    ¡°Change the dishes in front of Young Master and Young Madam.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi and Li Mo paused at the same time. The olddy red at Li Mo and gritted her teeth. ¡°You rascal.¡±

    Li Mo turned to look at Xu Qingzhi, who was beside him. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes subconsciously swept across the dishes in front of him before her gazended on his dark orbs.

    Blinking, she calmed herself down and said slowly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want to eat your food.¡±

    Li Mo paused before snorting coldly.

    It was better not to say it.

    It was obvious.

    The others at the table also chuckled silently. Only then did Xu Qingzhi react and her face turned red.

    However, the servant still went forward to change the dishes.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything.

    The dish that she had been coveting was right in front of her. This time, Xu Qingzhi was too embarrassed to extend her chopsticks.

    The olddy urged, ¡°Zhizhi, eat quickly. Eat more if you like.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up and smiled awkwardly at her. She nodded and picked up some food with her chopsticks.

    The taste was indeed a little nd.

    He was used to her strong taste...

    When she nced at the dishes that suited her taste, she felt a little regretful.

    Then, she heard the sound of chopsticks being put down.

    Looking up, Li Mo suddenly put down his chopsticks and picked up the ss of water with a tense face. He finished the ss of water expressionlessly.

    She was right beside him. She could even see his ears turning red, including his face and neck.

    Her mouth fell open in surprise. A few secondster, she reacted and couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.

    She had forgotten.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t like spicy food.

    There must be a reason for his nd taste.

    When she was in school, she had never seen him eat spicy food.

    Only now did she realize that it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t eat spicy food, but that she couldn¡¯t eat it at all.

    It was rare to see him in such a sorry state.

    Herughter made Li Mo nce at her coldly.

    Xu Qingzhi put down her chopsticks and stood up to change their dishes.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± The olddy wanted to stop her, but Xu Qingzhi sat down. ¡°I prefer these.¡±

    In the end, the olddy didn¡¯t say anything. In her eyes, as long as her granddaughter-inw liked it, she would get whatever she wanted.

    The servant filled Li Mo¡¯s cup again. This time, Li Mo only took a sip before putting it down.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused in her eating, but she didn¡¯t look up.

    Qiao Zhn said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you toe back for a meal. How much have you eaten? You¡¯re eating less than a cat.¡±

    The olddy said coldly, ¡°Who are you trying to put the me on? If I let you have a meal, the entire family will have to eat because of you, right? Eat it. If you can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll cut your neck off and force it down your throat!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The olddy¡¯s way of lecturing Limo was direct and merciless.

 Chapter 1782

    Chapter 1782: Not Used to It

    Xu Qing knew that with Limo¡¯s temper, he would leave without hesitation.

    In the end, he only picked up his chopsticks again with a cold expression.

    After dinner, the olddy called Limo to the study with a cold face.

    Xu Qingzhi helped the servants tidy up and was ushered out in fear.

    When she reached the living room, she nced at the time and said to Qiao Zhn, who was sitting on the sofa,

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Qiao Zhn, the wife of a wealthy family, had a gentle temper and elegant manners. She could never put on a difficult expression or say harsh words.

    Hearing that Xu Qingzhi was leaving, she asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for Limo?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused. Leave with Limo?

    Perhaps she was used to being alone. Until now, she had never thought of going out with Limo.

    ...

    In reality, she knew that Limo wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts.

    She bent down to pick up her bag and said with a faint smile, ¡°No, we¡¯ve all driven our own cars. He might have other matters to attend toter.¡±

    Qiao Zhn stood up and looked at her apologetically.

    As a woman, she had read thements online. But at the end of the day, women were the ones who suffered. If it weren¡¯t for her son, Qingzhi wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.

    However, Li Mo had his own ideas. No matter what she said, it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on him.

    ¡°Qingzhi, sometimes, men are a little slow when ites to rtionships. He¡¯s still young and there are some things that he needs to understand bit by bit. I know you¡¯ve suffered, but bear with it. Perhaps when the child is born, his heart will be settled.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi could hear the apology in Qiao Zhn¡¯s voice. ¡°Thank you for telling me this. I understand.¡±

    Qiao Zhn nodded and Xu Qingzhi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll get going then.¡±

    ¡°You have to be careful on the way...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡ª

    Having been reprimanded by the olddy again, Li Mo was already used to it.

    The two of them went downstairs with ugly expressions.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhizhi?¡± asked the olddy as she surveyed the living room.

    Qiao Zhn replied, ¡°She left first.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s dark eyes flickered and his brows furrowed.

    Hearing this, the olddy sneered.

    ¡°Look at how she doesn¡¯t care about him at all. She even thinks that she¡¯s popr!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t call me toe back next time.¡±

    With that, she walked towards the door.

    Seeing Limo leave, Qiao Zhn sighed helplessly. ¡°Mom, let them handle their own matters. If you scold Limo when you see him, it will backfire sometimes.¡±

    The olddy sighed helplessly.

    ¡°How can I not know? But how much patience does a woman have to let him trample on her like this? I¡¯m afraid that Limo will regret it one day... I¡¯m even more afraid that he will hurt Qingzhi so badly that she won¡¯t love him anymore. What should I do?¡±

    Qiao Zhn fell silent for a while with a worried expression.

    ¡°... But we care too much. Limo might not have a good impression of Qingzhi...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t care anymore. With that brat¡¯s character, it¡¯s useless no matter what I say!¡±

    ¡ª

    ¡°Moon, Little Moon?¡±

    The first thing Xu Qingzhi did when she got home was to look for her daughter.

    They only met once in the afternoon. It had been a few hours since theyst met. Little Jin Mao was at home, wandering around the huge vi.

    When it heard the sound of the door, it reacted. When Xu Qingzhi shouted, it howled excitedly.

    Xu Qingzhi looked in the direction of the voice and saw Little Gold Fur running down the stairs happily. Its cries sounded especially cute.

    While Xu Qingzhi was changing her shoes, it had already run to her feet and circled her happily.

    Usually, she was most afraid of returning to this house.

    In her wedding room, she lived alone.

    Every time she returned, she would open the door to a deserted room.

    There was no anticipation or wee for her.

    But now, with this little thing, she was finally not the only one in the house.

    She bent down to carry the little golden fur and walked into the room. She went to the balcony to look at the food and water basin and realized that there was still some left. After confirming that it wasn¡¯t hungry, she felt relieved.

    In the middle of the living room was the toothbrush that it had yed with. It had also dragged a slipper out.

    She rubbed its little head and whispered, ¡°What did you do at home, huh? You didn¡¯t cause me any trouble, right?¡±

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and put it down. She added some dog food and water before leaving.

    The little golden retriever circled the food bowl before following Xu Qingzhi upstairs.

    It was especially clingy to Xu Qingzhi and even followed her into the bathroom.

    Xu Qingzhi blocked it a few times, but to no avail. She snorted and crossed her arms, smiling sinisterly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee in with me, don¡¯t regret itter.¡±

    Of course, the dog didn¡¯t know what she meant.

    Not long after, a series of howls came from the bathroom.

    When she came out again, Xu Qingzhi was wearing a white bathrobe and holding a wet little thing in her arms, trembling.

    She ced it on the sink outside and looked at his trembling face. He was smiling happily the entire time, but she couldn¡¯t bear it. After some thought, she opened the drawer and took out the towel she had prepared for Li Mo. She wrapped it around the little golden fur and rubbed it.

    ¡°Wuwuwu...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t feel aggrieved. You¡¯ll be fine in a while. Be good...¡±

    After drying the towel, she hung it on the towel rack. She took out the hairdryer and took out a smallb. She turned on the heater and started to blow it.

    Under the warm breeze, the little golden fur knew howfortable it was and obedientlyy on the sink.

    After taking care of it, Xu Qingzhi ced it outside the washroom. When she was done drying her hair, the little golden fur was already lyingfortably on the bed, licking its fur.

    Raising an eyebrow, she changed into her pajamas andy down.

    The little golden fur stopped licking its fur and moved closer to her. It nestled against her arm again.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. She stroked its beautiful and smooth fur and smiled. ¡°Are you sleeping with me again tonight?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu...¡±

    ¡°Alright, we slept together oncest night anyway. Once is sleeping, and twice is sleeping, right?¡±

    The little blonde¡¯szy expression suddenly changed. She stretched her neck and barked at the door.

    Xu Qingzhi hugged it tightly and covered it with the nket.

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around and go to sleep.¡±

    The little golden fur fluttered twice, but Xu Qingzhi ignored it.

    Xu Qingzhi left first, making Li Mo feel inexplicably angry.

    The car drove out of the Li residence. He stopped the car halfway and lit a cigarette. He was silent for a long time.

    His dark eyes were filled with loneliness and smoke, blurring his expressionless face.

    Xu Qingzhi... who should have had nothing to do with him in this lifetime, had suddenly be his wife.

    A proud and arrogant woman like her had actually used her child to marry him.

    Ha...

    A low sneer sounded in the car. Then, the window opened and she threw the cigarette butt halfway before starting the car again.

    Tonight, he wanted to see what kind of life she had been living after scheming to marry him.

    It was time to regret.

    The car stopped downstairs and he took out the key that he had thrown in. He got out of the car and opened the door.

    The light in the living room was on.

    Out of habit, he wanted to change his shoes, but he didn¡¯t find his slippers at the entrance. He even bent down and opened the shoe cab, but he couldn¡¯t find them.

    Frowning, she could only find a pair of spare slippers for Xu Qingzhi.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get in, but her shoes were obviously deformed.

    When she walked into the living room, she saw a fallen toothbrush and a dirty man¡¯s slippers.

    It looked familiar.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t been here before. On their wedding day.

    Those were the men¡¯s slippers that existed in this house. Who else could they belong to?

    But why did it be like this?

    Was this how she treated his things when he wasn¡¯t around?

    Frowning, he went straight upstairs to the bedroom and opened the door.

    The sudden movement scared Xu Qingzhi so much that she jumped up from the bed.

    Her face turned pale with fear.

    When she saw who it was, her expression did not improve. Instead, it turned into anger.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing home at night?¡±

    She was surprised that he had returned, but when she calmed down, she was filled with anger.

    She could scare a timid person to death.

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Do I have to report to you in advance when I return to my own home?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was still in a state of shock. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t apologetic and was instead questioning her sarcastically, she sneered coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to remember.¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes.

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You mean I have toe here for something?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart tightened slightly. She looked up at him before lying down again. She snuggled under the nket and hugged the frightened little thing tightly.

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    Li Mo felt a lump in his throat.

    He narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips before entering the bathroom.

    When the door closed, Xu Qingzhi opened her eyes and tightened her grip on the little golden fur.

    He had actually... returned.

    Without warning.

    After entering the bathroom, was he going to stay here tonight?

    ncing at the empty bed on the other side, she pursed her lips and gave a self-deprecatingugh.

    She was thinking too much.

    Who said that he had to sleep with her when he came back?

    She took a deep breath and let out a long sigh.

    She turned her head slightly to the window.

    Not long after, the sound of the shower came from the bathroom. Even though Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t want to care, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    She could control the overall situation in thepany, but she had to face any unexpected situation in an orderly manner. However, she didn¡¯t know how to face Limo.

    However, how could it be foolproof? To her, she would be satisfied if Limo failed.

    After ten minutes, the sound of the shower stopped. A few minutester, the bathroom door opened.

    Xu Qingzhi hugged the golden retriever tightly again, her heart racing.

    With her back to him, she listened to his footsteps and sensed him standing beside her.

    There was a faint sound of rubbing.

    She seemed to have thought of something and opened her eyes abruptly. Limo¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Where are my towel and other toiletries?¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything but turned her head immediately.

    The first thing she saw was the man¡¯s muscr body. There was a towel wrapped loosely around his waist, and there was no fat on his thin waist. His abs were tightly embedded in his abdomen, and his waist and hips were really long. He looked like a man that women liked, and his two Apollo¡¯s Vs were even more seductive.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but blush, but her gazended on Li Mo¡¯s head.

    He was casually drying his hair while looking down at her.

    She stared at the towel in his hand for a long time before her lips twitched.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Li Mo paused. Seeing her inexplicable smile, his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face did not fade because of his words. ¡°...No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking about my towel and toiletries!¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Li Mo stopped drying his hair. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed and she couldn¡¯t hide her guilt. She turned her body slightly and turned her head again.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that... it¡¯s expired and I haven¡¯t prepared it again...¡±

    Li Mo threw the towel on the bed and stared at her coldly.

    ¡°A bathrobe can expire? Mine won¡¯t expire?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi choked and said, ¡°I asionally wear a bathrobe... I identally stained it when I was washing it in the washing machine...¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything else. He opened the wardrobe and was about to find something to wear when his eyes were filled with women¡¯s clothes.

    He frowned. Other than finding his two suits in the corner, there was nothing.

    Her face darkened as she entered the bathroom to retrieve her phone. Xu Qingzhi heard him instructing his assistant to prepare clothes for him.

    After he hung up, he walked out again.

    This time, she walked to the other side of the bed.

    Sensing this, Xu Qingzhi raised her chin and stared at him nervously.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Seeing this, Li Mo nced at her coldly. ¡°Are you sure you want to talk nonsense with me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. Seeing that Li Mo had bent down to lift the nket, she quickly reached out to grab it.

    He looked at her coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Qingzhi gulped. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to sleep with someone now.¡±

 Chapter 1783

    Chapter 1783: Impossible to Deny

    ¡°I...¡± Xu Qingzhi gulped. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to sleep with someone now.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, something squirmed under the nket. It was definitely not Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed and she hugged the little golden fur tightly.

    ¡°Wuu... Ao...¡±

    The little golden fur protested unhappily under the nket.

    Li Mo¡¯s expression changed, and the color in his eyes changed instantly. It was freezing cold.

    She grabbed the nket and pulled it away.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi eximed softly.

    Li Mo was so strong that he pulled the nket away from her.

    ...

    She closed her eyes tightly and the golden fur in her arms broke free. Breathing in the fresh air, she circled the bed happily.

    Li Mo was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the living creature.

    When he regained his senses, he stood rooted to the ground and stared at the little thing with a dark expression.

    He was crazy to suspect Xu Qingzhi just now...

    After a brief moment of excitement, Little Moon realized that there was a third person in the house. He stood on the bed and red at Li Mo while barking non-stop.

    She looked extremely ¡°cruel¡±.

    Li Mo took a deep breath and reached out to lift him up by the neck.

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    ¡°Woof woof woof...¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu...¡±

    Little Moon was still ¡°cruel¡± at first, but after struggling for a long time, he could only look at Xu Qingzhi pitifully.

    Xu Qingzhi sat up on the bed. ¡°You... let go of it...¡±

    Initially, she thought that Little Moon would be very happy with her, but who would have thought that his life would be in danger in less than two days?

    Li Mo stared at her coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t like sleeping with others, but you like sleeping with animals?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Yes, I do like sleeping with animals.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a special hobby.¡±

    As he spoke, he carried Jin Mao and threw her out of the bedroom.

    The little blondie howled and jumped to the side.

    Xu Qingzhi hurriedly got off the bed to check on the situation, but the door mmed shut.

    Enraged, Limo grabbed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s wrist.

    Xu Qingzhi struggled. ¡°Let go of me...¡±

    Li Mo held her hand tightly to stop her from waving it around. ¡°Are you sure you want to argue with me over a beast?¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Qingzhi looked up and her red eyes stunned Limo.

    ¡°Animal?¡±

    She was furious. She had just brought home Moon...

    Because of Moon, she had been alone for nearly a hundred days. How much salvation had its appearance given her?

    He had suddenly returned today, but he had to immediately deny the meaning of Moon¡¯s existence. What right did he have?

    Taking a deep breath, she suppressed the sourness and looked straight at Li Mo. With a calm expression, she said slowly,

    ¡°Limo, I just brought Moon back yesterday. Do you know how I felt when I entered today?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled. There were no tears in her eyes, but they were burning.

    ¡°I opened the door and it pounced on me, jumping and barking. Do you know how happy I was?¡±

    She retracted her hand abruptly and looked at Li Mo. She gave a sorrowful and sarcasticugh.

    ¡°It rushed over to wee me when I got home. It made me feel that I¡¯m finally not the only one in this house...¡±

    Her red eyes stunned Li Mo.

    ¡°You said I¡¯m using a beast to mess with you? Limo, ask yourself... What right do you have topare yourself to it?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s gloomy voice was interrupted by Xu Qingzhi¡¯s clear voice.

    ¡°I admit that I said something wrong. I apologize to you. I¡¯m not in a good mood now, but I don¡¯t want to be angry...

    Li Mo, you¡¯re right. This is indeed your home. You cane back whenever you want and leave whenever you want.

    But tonight, can I trouble you to leave first? At the very least, don¡¯t appear in this room...¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at her quietly. However, she opened the door and walked out first.

    ¡°Moon? Moon!¡±

    Her worried and gentle voice sounded from the corridor.

    In the end, Xu Qingzhi found the little golden retriever in the kennel on the balcony downstairs. It was whimpering pitifully.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart ached as she bent down to carry it.

    ¡°Do you feel unwell anywhere, hmm?¡±

    She asked in a low voice as she flipped through Moon¡¯s inspection.

    Little Moon whimpered softly and buried her head in his arms.

    Xu Qingzhi patted its head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She stood up with him in her arms. When she reached the living room, Li Mo was already dressed and walking down the stairs.

    Her eyes trembled as she stood rooted to the ground.

    Li Mo walked out of the door without any hesitation.

    The door mmed and the echo seemed to echo for a long time.

    The entire house seemed empty.

    She lowered her head and scratched the little golden fur¡¯s head.

    ¡°In the past, I always hoped that he woulde back. It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe back today, but he left in anger because of me.¡±

    ¡°Wuwu...¡±

    ¡°He probably won¡¯te back this time...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and carried it upstairs.

    ...

    Except for important meetings, Xu Qingzhi wouldn¡¯t force herself to wake up early.

    After a long night, she didn¡¯t sleep too early. She was just about to sleep when she was woken up by Moon¡¯s continuous cries.

    She got out of bed reluctantly and opened the door to go downstairs. Little Moon was beside the coffee table, raising his neck and shouting happily at the man in the middle of the living room.

    Even without looking at her face, she knew who that slender figure was.

    She looked at Li Mo in surprise.

    Little Moon¡¯s four hooves ran towards her quickly. Perhaps because he had someone to rely on, his roars seemed to be getting louder.

    Li Mo turned around, his expression...

    Xu Qingzhi had never seen him being nice to her.

    He was wearing a gray loungewear and his hair was slightly messy. At this moment, he was holding a toothbrush and a slipper in each hand as he looked at her coldly.

    ¡°Is this what you meant by expired?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. ¡°...I gave it to Moon because it¡¯s expired!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Mo sneered and slowly approached him. ¡°It¡¯s only been in this house for two days. It¡¯s obvious that the items weren¡¯t made today. Xu Qingzhi, don¡¯t you think that their expiration date is really coincidental?¡±

    His approach made Xu Qingzhi feel a sense of danger and she instinctively took a few steps back.

    Li Mo nced behind her and suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace.

    She held her breath and ced her hands on his chest, her heart beating wildly.

    He wasn¡¯t weak. The moment Xu Qingzhi fell into his arms, the breeze carried a faint fragrance.

    The two of them were so close that the man could clearly feel her bulging stomach under his praise.

    His eyes darkened. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re especially unhappy with me. How much resentment do you have to give everything to the dog?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi ced her hands on his chest, trying to put some distance between them. However, the man remained motionless like a rock.

    She was familiar with Li Mo¡¯s scent. It was the scent of her usual shower gel and shampoo.

    She had thrown away everything that she could see and think of. When he washed upst night, he could only use what she used.

    This feeling made her panic.

    She was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know how to answer his question.

    She hated him so much that she had thrown everything away.

    He wasn¡¯ting back at all. Why should he let those things affect her mood?

    ¡°Since you¡¯re noting back, I might as well make the best use of it... Fortunately, Moon doesn¡¯t mind...¡±

    She had said these words in a fit of anger, but the way she spoke changed. There was a hint of grievance in her tone.

    Li Mo lowered his gaze and looked at her deeply. She lowered her head and ced her hands on his chest. Her hands were fair and slender. The contrast was too obvious.

    ¡°It seems like you have a deep grudge.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hands curled up slightly and her eyshes fluttered.

    There was no denying it.

    After all, she had vented her emotions not long ago. Even if she wanted to deny it for the sake of her face, she couldn¡¯t get over her heart.

    She let go of his hand and her body wasn¡¯t as tense as before. It was as if she was leaning into his embrace naturally.

    His arm around her waist moved slightly as he stared at her hands. For some reason, he had an ambiguous thought.

    The feeling of her clinging onto him that night was still fresh in his mind.

    Something uncontroble suddenly gathered and his body tensed up.

    Xu Qingzhi seemed to have sensed something. She paused and her face turned red. She pushed him away with both hands and took half a step back, but her back was pressed against something.

    She turned to see the staircase railing.

    Her eyes flickered before she realized why Limo had suddenly hugged her.

    Her heart suddenly heated up, warming up her cold heart towards Limo.

    After some thought, she looked up at him. ¡°... Why are you still here?¡±

    Li Mo silently put away the empty bag. Upon hearing that, he looked at her with dark eyes. ¡°Is it wrong for me to be here?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi tucked her hair behind her ear and tilted her head slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leavest night?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Li Mo sneered. ¡°My status in this family is worse than a dog. How can I be willing to leave just like that?¡±

    ¡°Woof woof woof...¡±

    Perhaps hearing the hostility in the man¡¯s words, Little Moon suddenly shouted at Li Mo.

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened and he nced over. Little Moon immediately whimpered and hid behind Xu Qingzhi.

    The word ¡°coward¡± was vividly disyed.

    Although she was timid, Xu Qingzhi found her funny and adorable.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh as she rubbed her foot against its chin.

    ¡°Little coward.¡±

    ¡°Roar...¡± This cry sounded like a protest, but then it sounded likefort.

    As for whether Li Mo¡¯s words were true or not, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t guess his real reason.

    When Li Mo saw the smile on her face, he found it especially dazzling.

    Her gazended on the golden retriever again, her eyes cold.

    ¡°What do you want for breakfast? I¡¯ll prepare it.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly asked. With Little Moon around, it was easy to resolve the awkwardness between them.

    Li Mo gave her an indifferent look before going upstairs.

    She looked cold again.

    ¡°Woof woof woof...¡±

    Seeing that the man had left, Little Moon became bold again and barked at Li Mo¡¯s back.

    Li Mo stopped in his tracks and turned to look at it coldly.

    Xu Qingzhi was used to his cold words and had already turned to walk towards the kitchen.

    Hearing Little Moon¡¯s call, she called out casually, ¡°Moon...¡±

    Little Moon quickly turned around and ran to Xu Qingzhi. He followed her and circled her.

    ¡°What do you want to eat this morning? Shall I fry you some bacon?¡±

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s decided then.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s cheerful voice eventually disappeared from the dining room.

    Li Mo stood rooted to the ground for a while before walking up with a cold expression.

    Yesterday, Jin Wen had only prepared clothes and toiletries.

    He did have enough time to preparest night, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of the frustration in his heart.

    He had no right to bepared to Yi Tiao.

    This was definitely the worst insult he had ever suffered in his life.

    After sleeping in the guest roomst night, there were still no toiletries.

    He had endured the entire night without brushing his teeth. After going upstairs, he went straight to the bedroom.

    That room should have belonged to him and Xu Qingzhi.

    After rummaging through the drawer for a long time, he finally found Xu Qingzhi¡¯s spare toothbrush.

    After washing up, she got dressed and went downstairs. A rich fragrance wafted out.

    The puppy was agitated by the fragrance and whimpered non-stop.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll feed you immediately.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice was full of affection and helplessness.

    When she walked out, she saw Li Moing down. As she walked to the balcony, she said to him naturally, ¡°Breakfast is ready. You can eat first.¡±

    Li Mo nced at the te in her hand and frowned. Then, he went to the dining room.

    Xu Qingzhi ced the te with a few pieces of bacon on the balcony. Little Jin Mao immediately went over.

    When she returned to the dining room, Li Mo was still standing there.

    She walked to a seat and sat down. Puzzled, she asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as she sat down. ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi picked up her cutlery and started eating the sandwich in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Was that my te in your hand just now?¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Qingzhi was stunned. She looked at the pure white te opposite her and pursed her lips.

    Her reaction confirmed Limo¡¯s guess.

    Why did he say that?

    This was because in the short span of more than ten hours since he returned, the feeling of wanting topletely eliminate him from this ce had intensified.

 Chapter 1784

    Chapter 1784: Struggling for a Son

    This was because in the short span of more than ten hours since he returned, the feeling of wanting topletely eliminate him from this ce had intensified.

    The entire house was filled with the scent of her living alone. If not for that dog, he would have seen some traces that belonged to him. Would the entire vi really belong to her in the future?

    From slippers, toiletries, to cutlery...

    As for why he remembered a te so clearly?

    He had to be clear.

    Back then, she had prepared everything in this house. Everything was prepared in pairs.

    The design was the same, the brand was the same, and the design was the same. Other than the difference in color or some small details, she could not tell if it was hers or his.

    The te she was holding had the same pattern as the one she was using now. He was blue and she was pink.

    He had scoffed at these things when he first saw them, but the visual impression was too deep. Now, she was the only one left. The feeling was too obvious.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t think too much about it. She had thrown them away when she was angry.

    ...

    Who knew that he would suddenly attack?

    She took a slow bite of her sandwich and stared at Li Mo¡¯s te. She paused for a few seconds before saying slowly,

    ¡°Your cutlery... I identally chipped it before...¡±

    ¡°What a good excuse.¡±

    Li Mo looked at her coldly and interrupted her sarcastically.

    Xu Qingzhi paused and her expression darkened.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re living afortable life alone. Sorry for disturbing you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi put down her cutlery and stood up with a cold expression. She looked at him calmly.

    ¡°I did throw them away because every time I see them, I feel how sad and ridiculous I am. You have your persistence and your pride. You even have too many irreversible thoughts. You think that marrying me will ruin your life. You think so and others say so, but I can¡¯t feel the same way.

    If I had to deny even myself, not only would I be letting myself down, but I would also be letting the child in my stomach down.

    Li Mo, do you think that I married you because of my child only to tie you down? I¡¯ve also shown you my life!

    You feel angry and aggrieved that your things have been thrown away. Have you ever thought about how I feel when I return to this house every day? Or perhaps you can think about what you¡¯ve been thinking for the past few months when you left me alone in this house? How much do I upy in your heart, even in your schedule?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gripped the edge of the dining table tightly and suppressed the sadness in her heart. She said calmly again,

    ¡°Limo, I didn¡¯t marry you to humiliate me like this.¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t speak for a long time as he stared at her quietly.

    After a long while, he said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. You insisted on keeping the child and marrying into the Li family. You should have known what kind of marriage you were about to face when you married into the family. Now, you¡¯re telling me how pitiful and aggrieved you are. Xu Qingzhi, think about it. What right do you have to say this? Who do you think caused this to happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi closed her eyes and smiled bitterly, her heart aching.

    Li Mo¡¯s heart tightened for no reason.

    Because she didn¡¯t deny it.

    When she slowly opened her eyes as if she wanted to say something, he turned to leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. If you have a backbone and dignity, don¡¯t act pitiful in front of me. Don¡¯t expect too much. Thest thing I¡¯ll do is to fulfill others¡¯ wishes.¡±

    The door of the vi opened and closed.

    The huge house fell silent again.

    To help others...

    So what he meant was that he clearly knew her feelings for him and knew that she had expectations for him, but he still couldn¡¯t be with her?

    Because to him, being with her was just helping her.

    Xu Qingzhi stood rooted to the ground for a long time before she sat down slowly. She picked up her knife and fork and continued eating her unfinished breakfast.

    What else could she do?

    Chase after him to apologize and beg him not to leave?

    Beg him to give her a chance and let them try?

    Her dignity didn¡¯t allow her to do such a thing.

    She had been disappointed from the start and had gotten used to it. So now, she could do nothing but face the disappointment calmly.

    His words today made her want to give up.

    In reality, she was about to blurt it out, but Li Mo didn¡¯t give her the chance.

    It was only for a moment. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.

    Ever since they graduated, the two of them had lived in two different cities and their careers had never crossed paths.

    If it wasn¡¯t so rare, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to marry him because of the child.

    She wanted to fight for her love and not have any regrets in her life.

    Now that they were finally together, how could she say those words so easily?

    Once she said it, she and Limo would really... be finished.

    There was no interaction between them at all. They were worse than strangers.

    How... how could she bear to?

    After finishing the sandwich bit by bit, Xu Qingzhi stood up calmly and cleared away Limo¡¯s untouched breakfast.

    Possessiveness was not exclusive to men.

    Just wait a little longer... Just wait and see...

    At the very least, she was his wife.

    At the very least, Mrs Li couldn¡¯t be anyone else.

    She went upstairs to tidy up the room and the guest room where Limo had sleptst night.

    The home clothes that she had just worn were still thrown on the bed, and the nket on the bed was not much better.

    On the floor beside the bed were bags of branded clothes.

    She paused and walked over to take a look. It was filled with suits and loungewear. There were even undergarments.

    It was obvious that they nned to stay here.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat before she smiled bitterly.

    It was obvious that the argument between them just now was about to end.

    However, she still took out the clothes and ced them in the wardrobe.

    After packing up, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. After preparing food and drinks for Little Jin Mao, she took her car keys and went straight to thepany.

    She couldn¡¯t stop because of Li Mo.

    At the very least...

    After the uncertainty, she could give her son a definite future.

    Work hard for your son, Xu Qingzhi!

    After staying in the parking lot for a long time, she rubbed her stomach gently and encouraged herself. Then, she smiled and got out of the car.

    She always looked energetic and high-spirited outside.

    She was dressed in a simple business attire paired with a pair of ck leather shoes. Even though her stomach was bulging and she looked pregnant, she still walked briskly.

    ¡°Hello, CEO Xu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, CEO Xu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, CEO Xu...¡±

    Fortunately, she still had thispany to distract her from those annoying rtionships.

    That night, Limo didn¡¯t return and she didn¡¯t see him for the next few days.

    And her life was still orderly.

    With Little Moon, she realized that her life had improved.

    Although the employees in thepany gossiped about her, they had forgotten about her after some time.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just them. Everyone had gradually forgotten about her.

    She had forgotten that she was the young mistress of the Li family in Rongcheng City. She had forgotten the marriage that she had shamelessly obtained.

    Her encounter with Limo a few days ago was something that no one could remember.

    The two of them acted as though nothing had happened and were living their own lives.

    Xu Qingzhi could understand why Fanxing didn¡¯t let anything happen to her despite going through so much during her pregnancy.

    Let emotions affect the child.

    She had already perfected the transformation of emotions.

    It was time for the physical examination in two days.

    Today, Chu Yi had arrived in Rongcheng. This person was obviously a big shot. She must have gone to the airport to pick him up personally.

    Due to Chu Yi¡¯s difficulty in waking up, the assistant specially booked a flight for him at ten o¡¯clock. He even booked the hotel closest to the airport the night before.

    This way, Chu Yi could wake up at nine and familiarize himself with the ce before heading straight to the airport.

    It was noon after two more trips.

    It was rare for Xu Qingzhi to be waiting for Chu Yi on an empty stomach. Since it was lunchtime, there was no doubt that she would treat him to lunch.

    Chu Yi¡¯s fans were already waiting for her at the airport. Xu Qingzhi was afraid that her fans would identally bump into her, so she had already informed Chu Yi and waited for him in the underground parking lot.

    Chu Yi couldn¡¯t help but be surrounded by fans for a while. His assistant was dealing with fans, so he took the elevator to B3 alone. He urately found Xu Qingzhi¡¯s parking spot, opened the car door, and sat in the passenger seat.

    Then, he took off his hat and threw it on the back seat. Hebed his hair casually, revealing a handsome and unrestrained man.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him.

    With such good looks, it was no longer a reward from the heavens. Instead, he was holding a bowl and feeding her.

    Moreover, she had strength. If Chu Yi didn¡¯t be popr, it would be uneptable.

    Chu Yi turned to look at her. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m wondering how much money you can earn for me with your face.¡±

    Chu Yi fastened his seatbelt. ¡°Isn¡¯t my endorsement fee a little too low?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stepped on the elerator.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to add some for the new product endorsement?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll break the contract.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a penalty!¡±

    Chu Yi snorted. ¡°Do you think I have that bit of money?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi wanted to vomit blood. ¡°If you don¡¯tck money, why are you arguing with me about the endorsement fee? I want toin to Fanxing that you bullied me!¡±

    Chu Yi gave her a disdainful look. ¡°Women... are creatures who like to snitch since they were young. I didn¡¯t expect that they can¡¯t change this bad habit at their age.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Judging from his tone, he had probably been snitched on by others when he was young!

    She was traumatized now.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Chu Yi didn¡¯t continue with this meaningless joke. He leaned back in his seatzily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already booked a restaurant.¡±

    ¡°You have good judgment.¡±

    ¡°Are you done filming?¡±

    ¡°Yes, more or less...¡±

    The two of them chatted along the way and unknowingly, they arrived at the restaurant.

    In order to be worthy of Chu Yi¡¯s international award, Xu Qingzhi had chosen the best restaurant in Rong City.

    Chu Yi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very sincere.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and the two of them got out of the car and walked in.

    Chu Yi was dyed at the airport. When he arrived, there were already many people leaving after dinner.

    Xu Qingzhi went to the front desk to confirm the private room. When she announced her name, the waiters looked up at her in confusion.

    Frowning, she asked coldly, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no... nothing. We¡¯ll bring you to the private room immediately.¡±

    As the receptionist spoke, her eyesnded on Chu Yi, who was standing beside Xu Qingzhi.

    Chu Yi was wearing casual clothes and a ck hat. His head was slightly lowered, so she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.

    However, her noble aura was obvious.

    She retracted her gaze quietly. A waiter immediately came to them and led them to the private room.

    Xu Qingzhi and Chu Yi walked side by side behind them. Chu Yi had his hands in his pockets. He nced at the waiter and sneered.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, are you about to be dumped by your husband?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why are you suddenly saying this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of you doing anything in Rongcheng. Although thepany is doing well, the attention is still on Shen Fanxing. What capabilities do you have to let everyone know about you?¡±

    ¡°In Rong City, although you¡¯re nothing, everyone knows about your husband. Other than your husband, who else do you think can make you famous?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked coldly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Chu Yi sneered. ¡°Who are you asking? Why don¡¯t you ask your husband what he did?¡±

    What had Li Mo done?

    What could he do to let everyone know about her?

    If what Chu Yi said was true, the inte would have been abuzz. How could it be so quiet?

    However, just as she was about to deny Chu Yi¡¯s guess, her footsteps gradually stopped.

    Chu Yi stopped to look at her and smiled. ¡°Why? Did you remember something?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t answer him, but her gaze was fixed on something ahead.

    He followed her gaze.

    ¡°The food here is really good. I¡¯ve missed it for a long time. I¡¯ve finally eaten it today.¡±

    A gentle female voice sounded from the other end. She was wearing simple jeans and a blue V-neck sweater. A beige down jacket was hanging on her wrist. She looked up and smiled at the man who came out of the private room.

    ¡°Yes, the standard of the new dishes is still there.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was familiar with the man¡¯s calm and mellow voice.

 Chapter 1785

    Chapter 1785: Meeting

    Xu Qingzhi was familiar with the man¡¯s calm and mellow voice.

    Had she missed him for a long time?

    The new dishes weren¡¯t bad?

    Obviously, these two people used to be regrs here.

    The woman came out of the private room with a faint smile on her face.

    She was wearing a pair of ck jeans, a blue V-neck sweater, and a beige down jacket. She looked like she was about to put it on.

    Not only was Xu Qingzhi familiar with the man¡¯s voice, but she was also familiar with his figure.

    The man followed beside the woman. He was wearing a ck suit and had a jacket on his arm. In his other hand was a woman¡¯s handbag.

    When the woman was dressed, he raised his hand and handed her the bag.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman took the handbag and smiled at the man.

    ...

    The man¡¯s lips twitched slightly. The faint smile on his usually indifferent face was really dazzling.

    Chu Yi didn¡¯t recognize that woman, but when he saw the man, he smiled silently.

    Look at him, how urate was his guess?

    For a moment, Xu Qingzhi suddenly felt that her blind persistence was the biggest joke of the century.

    All these days, she had been numb to herself. She hadn¡¯t thought or cared. Now, it seemed...

    Li Mo had thousands of ways to stab her in the heart.

    Her lips curled into a mocking smile.

    The faint smile on Li Mo¡¯s face finally caused her eyes to tremble violently. There was an inexplicable feeling flowing through her body. Her vision darkened and her strength was instantly sucked away.

    She subconsciously grabbed Chu Yi¡¯s arm, her knuckles turning white.

    Perhaps sensing something amiss, Limo raised his head. The moment he saw Xu Qingzhi, his smiling eyes dimmed.

    In just an instant...

    Xu Qingzhi could almost see the sudden drop from the passionate summer to the freezing winter.

    There was no longer any expression on her face.

    She let out a low sneer. What a difference.

    Sensing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s abnormality, Chu Yi frowned slightly. When he reached out to touch her hand, he realized that it was as cold as ice.

    He leaned closer to her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled and she retracted her hand from Chu Yi¡¯s arm.

    Then, she smiled at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    When the woman beside Li Mo saw Xu Qingzhi, she was slightly stunned. Her gaze lingered on Chu Yi for a moment beforending on her again. Then, she walked slowly to her with an impable smile and a gentle voice.

    ¡°Qingzhi, long time no see.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stared at her for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s indeed been a long time.¡±

    She had the same indifferent smile on her face.

    ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s natural question made the woman frown. ¡°I¡¯ve been back for two to three days.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Xu Qingzhi nodded and her smile widened. ¡°Have you finished eating?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was about to leave.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve just arrived. See you when I have the chance.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    The woman was passive the entire time. After Xu Qingzhi finished speaking, she nodded at her and turned to Chu Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said before walking past the woman standing opposite her.

    The waiter was still standing there awkwardly.

    Only now did she understand why they had looked at her so strangely.

    Seeing that she waspletely fine, Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and followed her.

    Li Mo stood there coldly, his gaze following Xu Qingzhi¡¯s movements.

    However, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t look at him and stopped beside the waiter. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Ah... this way please.¡± The waiter quickly came back to his senses and bowed to Xu Qingzhi.

    In a high-end restaurant, the corridor was wide enough.

    The distance between her and Limo was far enough.

    Herplete disregard made Li Mo¡¯s heart burn with anger again.

    Especially when the man behind her deliberately raised his head when he walked to his side, his eyes darkened.

    No one expected him to suddenly turn around and grab Xu Qingzhi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled at his angry question.

    ¡°This is the restaurant, Mr Li.¡±

    Did shee to the dining room to sleep?

    Li Mo could hear the sarcasm in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words and his grip on her hand tightened.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to beat around the bush?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to eat. Is that enough?¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your status now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him furiously.

    ¡°Is this restaurant so special that I can¡¯te? Or is my identity not worthy ofing to this restaurant to eat?¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes even more, but Xu Qingzhi pulled her hand back forcefully. ¡°Miss Mo is still waiting for you. I don¡¯t want others tough at you.¡±

    A joke?

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    Li Mo was stuck between the two women.

    One was a pregnant wife who had just gotten married.

    The other was the white moonlight that everyone knew and yearned for.

    Seeing that Li Mo was gloomy but did not intend to continue arguing with her, she knew that he had already made his choice.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let Miss Mo wait too long. It¡¯s rare for her toe back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite sensible.¡±

    Li Mo stared at her coldly as she was much shorter than him.

    Xu Qingzhi chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. We¡¯re all prideful people. None of us want to end up being a joke for no reason. It¡¯s not good for you, me, or the Li family. Why?¡±

    Herst two words made Li Mo feel a sense of determination.

    Her heart skipped a beat and her face darkened again.

    Xu Qingzhi still had a faint smile on her face. ¡°Mr Li, take care. I still have an appointment, so I won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    With that, she turned to leave. Li Mo¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    Chu Yi walked past him with a smile in his eyes.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    These two words floated into Li Mo¡¯s ears.

    Congrattions?

    His gloomy but elegant face finally cracked.

    Should she congratte him or herself?

    Mo Xiaona stood rooted to the ground and took in the expression on Li Mo¡¯s face.

    She pursed her lips and said softly,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Limo. I insisted oning to this restaurant. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Qingzhi...¡±

    Li Mo nced at her calmly. ¡°What did you do wrong to apologize to me?¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s expression froze.

    These words sounded like Li Mo was forgiving, but in reality, Mo Xiaona could tell that he... was trying to distance himself from her.

    It was just a meal. It was inevitable that she would think too highly of herself if she apologized to him.

    Mo Xiaona felt a little embarrassed. ¡°... I can tell that there¡¯s something wrong with Zhizhi¡¯s emotions. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll misunderstand...¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi and Chu Yi walked into the private room and sat down. Chu Yi did not stand on ceremony and started ordering.

    ¡°Give me one of all the signature dishes here. Also, give me one of your new dishes.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled. Li Mo was full of praise for the new dishes.

    Chu Yi closed the menu and ced it on the table. ¡°Give me a pot of hot water.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±

    The waiter took the menu and was about to leave when Chu Yi said, ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re cooking. She¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    The waiter looked up at Xu Qingzhi and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master.¡±

    After the waiter left, Chu Yi looked at Xu Qingzhi and crossed his legs.

    ¡°Do you want to drink some?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you have intermittent amnesia?¡±

    He had just ordered hot water for her and instructed the waiter to drink now.

    Was she looking for trouble?

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Getting drunk will solve a thousand worries!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused for a moment before chuckling. ¡°Which eye of yours saw me worrying?¡±

    Chu Yi raised his scissors and pointed at his eyes.

    It meant that both eyes had seen it.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not pregnant, I can¡¯t drink so much today.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Chu Yi chuckled lightly. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, don¡¯t you feel conflicted? Since you chose to borrow a child to tie up a man back then, you¡¯ve long lost your dignity in front of Limo. Now that you¡¯re putting on airs here, why did you marry him in vain back then?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face turned pale.

    Everyone said that.

    But she couldn¡¯t refute.

    That was true.

    So what was she proud of now?

    The smile on her lips was cold. ¡°Maybe I was wrong back then...¡±

    Chu Yi shook his head and pulled out the chopsticks from the bag. He fiddled with them in boredom.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never advocated that one must be kind, magnanimous, benevolent, and noble. In the past, this was a virtue. Now, it¡¯s all nonsense. It¡¯s just a cage that the other party has built for you.¡±

    For love and for what you want, there¡¯s nothing wrong with doing whatever it takes. There¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t do if you don¡¯t kill, burn, or vite thew. Anyway, the oue is your own business. What has it got to do with others? It¡¯s just that everyone has a problem. They won¡¯t turn back until they hit the wall. So what¡¯s wrong with you now... Do you feel that you¡¯ve hit the wall?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at Chu Yi in a daze.

    Chu Yi¡¯s chopsticks spun rapidly between his fingers. He looked at Xu Qingzhi and sneered.

    ¡°Who do you think your husband is? That woman? Or your husband?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stared at the chopsticks in his hand for a long time before saying slowly,

    ¡°Neither... I can only rely on myself.¡±

    He would only lose if she surrendered to him.

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°So...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to bother with that adulterous couple now. Feeding me and my son is the way to go. Tell them to scram as far as possible. It¡¯s best if they don¡¯t affect my mood again.¡±

    Chu Yi said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡±

    What the f*ck?

    As expected of Shen Fanxing¡¯s good friend.

    Not long after, the dishes were served.

    The waiter also introduced every dish carefully.

    Xu Qingzhi tried the signature dishes and new products.

    It was mainly nd and Li Mo liked it.

    His words weren¡¯t to cater to Mo Xiaona.

    However, their preferences were indeedpatible.

    However, to the current her, these dishes were not to her liking.

    Fortunately, there were many dishes.

    After eating a little, she cooked a bowl of rice.

    After all, she was treating Chu Yi to a meal. It was indeed inappropriate for her not to eat.

    More importantly, she had to feed herself and her son.

    Xu Qingzhi asked the waiter for another bowl of rice and Chu Yi nced at her.

    ¡°Turn grief into appetite?¡±

    ¡°To turn grief and indignation into... shit.¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the dishes on the table and lost his appetite.

    ¡°You¡¯ve given up on being a human! Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so disgusting?¡±

    When Xu Qingzhi saw his expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The four elements are empty, and the four elements are empty. There are rare delicacies in front of you. If you miss it...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a monk. Why should I be indifferent?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a bite of the food and looked at him casually. ¡°If you¡¯re not a monk, you should have a woman, right? Why haven¡¯t I heard of your scandal?¡±

    Chu Yi looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been the female lead in my scandals?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s gossipy face stiffened. In that case, there had been a scandal when she led Chu Yi Mall to investigate in Ping Cheng.

    However, the matter seemed to have died down because of Fanxing.

    As for what was said about the two of them, she really didn¡¯t pay attention to it.

    At the thought of this, she suddenly covered her mouth. ¡°I remember that we had a scandal, but what happened after that?¡±

    ¡°Exnation is equivalent to concealment. Not exining is equivalent to acquiescence.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise. ¡°Then when you came to Rongcheng this time... there shouldn¡¯t be any reporters who took photos of us, right?¡±

    Chu Yi sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that everyone is a reporter now?¡±

    Ever since the rise of social media and smartphones, how could she let go of any topic that might attract a lot of attention?

    So what direction was society developing in?

    Xu Qingzhi understood what Chu Yi meant, but sheforted herself and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You disguised yourself so well. No one will recognize you.¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    As the two of them were chatting, the door of the private room suddenly opened. She thought that the waiter hade to bring her rice.

    Xu Qingzhi only took a casual nce before looking up again. She was surprised to see the man striding in.

 Chapter 1786

    Chapter 1786: He¡¯s Innocent?

    Xu Qingzhi only took a casual nce before looking up again. She was surprised to see the man striding in.

    Then, she frowned.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    What was this man thinking?

    When she needed him, she would never see him. When she didn¡¯t need him, he would haunt her.

    Her words made the man¡¯s face darken. However, he walked up to her and sat down on the chair beside her.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Chu Yi was speechless.

    The door opened again. This was her second bowl of rice.

    When she entered the room and saw that there were suddenly three people in the room, she was slightly puzzled. She ced the rice beside Xu Qingzhi and took out a new pair of chopsticks from the spare table beside her. Then, she walked out with a puzzled expression.

    ...

    What... was going on?

    It seemed different from what was said online.

    When she turned to close the door, she nced inside again. Mr Li took out his chopsticks and ate the rice she had just given him.

    Oh...

    What was said online was indeed wrong.

    Who would believe them?

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face turned colder when she saw her rice being eaten.

    She grabbed the bowl of rice in front of Li Mo.

    ¡°This is mine.¡±

    Li Mo nced at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sneered and picked up her chopsticks to eat a mouthful of rice.

    ¡°Did you just want to show your elegance in front of Miss Mo? Are you too embarrassed to eat?¡±

    Li Mo stared at her as she swallowed the rice. His lips twitched imperceptibly. ¡°Of course. How can I let others see my true self so easily? Some things can only be seen by my wife.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi almost choked on her second mouthful of rice.

    She clutched her chest and nced at him. She wanted to say something, but she felt more and more ufortable.

    Li Mo picked up the cup beside him and turned his body to the side. His hand caressed her back as he brought the cup to her lips. He did not let go.

    Xu Qingzhi held the bottom of the ss and took two sips.

    Li Mo caressed her back gently.

    He was simply a typical loyal dog boyfriend.

    However, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t notice. She calmed down and turned to look at him.

    ¡°Limo, why did you suddenly... go crazy?¡±

    How could he have said those words?!

    Was this guy a fake?

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. He ced the cup on the table, but he didn¡¯t remove his hand from her back. Instead, he caressed her shoulder.

    Xu Qingzhi frowned deeply.

    Where did this monstere from?

    She turned to look at him, but he smiled at her. His gazended on the bowl in front of her. ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    How could she eat when she was in his arms?

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± She looked at him in confusion, her brows furrowed and her expression full of suspicion and resistance.

    Anger burned in Li Mo¡¯s heart, especially when he saw her expression. It was as if a bucket of oil had been poured into his body, and the suppressed fire surged.

    His expression didn¡¯t change, but his grip on her shoulder tightened.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not eating, I¡¯ll continue eating.¡±

    As he spoke, he picked up the bowl of rice with one hand and took a bite naturally.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched.

    She looked up at Chu Yi, who was sitting opposite her.

    She seemed to be asking Chu Yili what was going on.

    Chu Yi shrugged, indicating that he had no idea. However, the smile on his face was indescribably... strange.

    A dull pain came from her shoulder, causing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face to crease.

    At this moment, Li Mo raised his head and looked at Chu Yi with a faint smile.

    ¡°Why did Best Actor Chue all the way here?¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and picked up his chopsticks to eat a mouthful of food. ¡°I can¡¯t reject an old friend.¡±

    ¡°Old friend?¡± Li Mo gave a fake smile.

    ¡°Of course, Young Master Li might not know, but Qingzhi and I are childhood sweethearts. We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, and it¡¯s rare for us to meet in our careers. We¡¯re quite fated.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched as she red at Chu Yi.

    Were all the men today crazy?

    Childhood sweethearts?

    How many times had she seen him when she was young?

    Sensing the increasing strength of the hand on her shoulder, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly and she shrunk her shoulders.

    He loosened his grip.

    He was trying to kill her by making it sound so ambiguous!

    Li Mo nodded. ¡°I see. It¡¯s indeed rare. Since you¡¯re my wife¡¯s childhood sweetheart, I naturally can¡¯t neglect you. If you need any help in the future, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gave up strugglingpletely. In a short period of time, she was used to these two monsters pretending to be polite under her nose.

    Chu Yi said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Sorry to disturb you in the future.¡±

    Li Mo paused. ¡°How many days do you n to stay here?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but at least a month.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened visibly.

    Chu Yi pursed his lips and took a sip of water.

    In the end, Li Mo finished Xu Qingzhi¡¯s bowl of rice.

    The few of them stood up to end the meal. Li Mo pulled out a chair for Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him and walked out of the gap. The next second, her waist tightened.

    Her body froze slightly. She looked down at the hand on her waist and her heart tugged slightly.

    The doubts and rejection just now had be docile.

    This was what she wanted.

    Although his sudden change confused her, it would be great if everything was true.

    However, just as she was feeling smug about this beautiful situation, the moment she opened the door, the joy and passion in her heart was suddenly dampened.

    ¡°Chu Yi, it¡¯s really Chu Yi!¡±

    ¡°Chu Yi is indeed with Madam Xu!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really...¡±

    A group of reporters surrounded them and kept taking photos.

    She sounded as if she had expected this.

    Clearly, someone knew that she was having dinner with Chu Yi.

    Xu Qingzhi stood rooted to the ground in Li Mo¡¯s embrace and smiled sarcastically to herself. In front of the reporters, she remained calm andposed.

    When the reporters had enough photos, they realized that it was different from what they knew.

    They couldn¡¯t let go of news about Best Actor Chu.

    Moreover, it was a scandal between Madam Li and Best Actor Chu.

    The wife of the richest man in Rong City was actually together with Best Actor Chu. If they really found out... Just the thought of it made her excited.

    The poprity of this news wasparable to Shen Fanxing, a hot topic in Ping Cheng City.

    Just as they were feeling smug, they realized something.

    This material seemed to be ruined.

    If it was just Chu Yi and Xu Qingzhi, it would be fine. Even if there was a third person, they could confirm the rtionship between Chu Yi and Xu Qingzhi.

    Of all things, he shouldn¡¯t be the man standing beside Xu Qingzhi¡ªthe CEO of the Li Corporation, the husband of the rumored female lead, Limo.

    It was said that Chu Yi and Mrs Li had a close rtionship and they were even having a meal together privately. However, if the couple were to have a meal with Chu Yi, all the gossip would not be valid.

    No matter what, it was impossible for a man to be a cover for his wife and adulterer, right?

    Not to mention, he was the CEO of the Li Corporation.

    That was why...

    What was the situation now?

    Xu Qingzhi and Chu Yi were not rumored.

    Xu Qingzhi and Limo weren¡¯t the rumored couple who were on the verge of breaking up.

    Everyone used to gossip about Fatty, but now, he had been beaten up. His face hurt.

    They were clearly on good terms.

    If Limo had suddenly barged into the private room and tried to be intimate with her, she would be baffled and confused. However, when she saw so many reporters, Xu Qingzhi knew everything and came to a realization.

    So that was it.

    Facing the reporters who had suddenly surrounded him, Chu Yi frowned subconsciously. After a while, he chuckled and pulled up his hat slightly to face the reporters.

    ¡°Chu Yi, do you have any work arrangements in Rongcheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you reveal what it is?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your rtionship with Mrs. Li?¡±

    ¡°Friend.¡±

    Although there was an answer, it was better not to say it.

    The word ¡°friend¡± was no longer a simple term.

    Everyone turned their attention to Xu Qingzhi and Li Mo.

    Li Mo held Xu Qingzhi¡¯s waist intimately. The woman¡¯s abdomen was slightly protruding and she had a faint smile on her face. It was obvious that the two of them were on good terms.

    When the few of them left, Chu Yi suddenly stopped and turned to ask the reporter beside him.

    ¡°Can I ask how you know that we¡¯re eating here?¡±

    The reporters looked at each other.

    ¡°In the beginning, the video of Chu Yi at the airport was uploaded online.¡±

    ¡°There are photos of Chu Yi getting into Mrs Li¡¯s car...¡±

    ¡°After that, we received an anonymous call saying that Mrs Li and Best Actor Chu were having a meal together...¡±

    Chu Yi raised his eyebrows and his lips curled into a meaningful smile. He looked at the backs of the two people hugging and sneered.

    Interesting.

    They walked to the parking lot, but the reporters didn¡¯t follow.

    Xu Qingzhi stopped beside her car.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. The reporters aren¡¯t following us.¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°You¡¯re being sarcastic. What do you want to say?... No matter what you want to say, Xu Qingzhi, you¡¯d better recognize your current status. Whether it¡¯s the young mistress of the Li family or my wife, I can¡¯t afford to lose face by having such a scandal with the Best Actor!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stood there in silence for a long time. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before opening them again. She turned slightly from his embrace and looked up at the man beside her who had a cold expression on his face.

    ¡°The Li family¡¯s face is their face, and so is yours. With my face, Xu Qingzhi is nothing. She deserves to be stepped on by you.¡±

    After saying that, she sneered and said, ¡°But indeed, I¡¯ve thrown my face at you from the start...¡±

    Her words reminded Limo of what she had said to him a few days ago. Anger surged in his heart. Every time she said something, it made sense. Was he being unreasonable and looking for trouble?

    ¡°It seems like you do know your limits in this aspect, but it¡¯s not enough. Xu Qingzhi, since you¡¯re married to me, you have to know that you have to understand and do more than that.¡±

    Li Mo paused and his dark eyes widened. His gaze was like a tight chain that locked onto him.

    She thought that he would push her away almost reflexively the moment she touched him.

    Then what about the Li family¡¯s reputation? His reputation? Even hers?

    In that case, she would... give uppletely.

    But she didn¡¯t.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look at his face or face everything she imagined.

    Now...

    After a few seconds of indifference, she slowly opened her eyes. Her gaze suddenly met Li Mo¡¯s dark eyes. She paused for a moment before lowering her toes and slowly moving away.

    She lowered her head and tucked her hair behind her ear.

    ¡°Are these okay?¡±

    She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°For the sake of your reputation, you suddenly returned and acted as a loving couple with me. Is that really okay?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes flickered and a bone-chilling coldness emanated from his body.

    ¡°So...¡± He reached out and gently brushed his lips with his fingers, as if to wipe away the traces of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s kiss.

    ¡°How unwilling are you to do this?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled sarcastically at his words.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing and not aggrieved.¡±

    She said coldly as she looked behind Li Mo.

    ¡°My dignity is indeed not worth mentioning. Everyone knows that I¡¯m a despicable woman who will do anything to get married. Her future is bright and glorious. It¡¯s too unfair for her to be involved with a woman like me.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes darkened visibly.

    That was why she suddenly pounced on her and kissed her.

    It wasn¡¯t for the Li family, him, or herself. It was for the so-called international Best Actor with a bright future.

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    He suddenly sneered. ¡°So you¡¯re willing to do anything for him?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to implicate innocent people.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s innocent, so I deserve it?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her eyes trembled uncontrobly.

    She stared at him and suddenlyughed. ¡°Limo, don¡¯t forget that the child in my stomach is yours.¡±

    Li Mo sneered and the coldness on his body intensified. ¡°Yan Ze, if it were another man, would you marry them too?¡±

 Chapter 1787

    Chapter 1787: You¡¯re Shameless

    Li Mo sneered and the coldness on his body intensified. ¡°Yan Ze, if it were another man, would you marry them too?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi held her breath and felt dizzy for a moment. She leaned against the door frame of the car beside her and her eyes turned red.

    She didn¡¯t know if she felt heartache or anger.

    ¡°...Limo, you¡¯re shameless!¡±

    ¡®Other men¡¯s?¡¯

    Other men¡¯s?!

    Did he know how d she was when she realized it was him the next day?

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how she would face everything if it was someone else!

    She really didn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    But now, he could say it so easily.

    ...

    Who else could it belong to?

    No, he didn¡¯t know. How could he know? He didn¡¯t know anything.

    Li Mo watched as she leaned against the car door. His pupils constricted and he reached out to grab her arm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her hand to stop him and growled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Li Mo paused and Xu Qingzhi looked up at him, her eyes filled with destion and sadness.

    ¡°... Don¡¯t touch me... Don¡¯t touch me...¡±

    As she spoke, her refusal wasced with helplessness and begging.

    Sensing the attention of the reporters around her, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s mind was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t think of anything. Her eyes were filled with confusion. She looked around and got up from the car. She lowered her head and fumbled with her handbag.

    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Li Mo reached out and grabbed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s arm!

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi finally found the car keys in her bag and grabbed Li Mo¡¯s hand.

    Li Mo could clearly feel the coldness of that hand when it touched the back of his hand. It trembled as she forcefully pried his hand away.

    He used a lot of strength, but she was still persistent. He could clearly see the red marks on her wrist. He suddenly loosened his grip.

    Xu Qingzhi retracted her hand abruptly and turned around to drive away.

    That dazed and flustered look made Li Mo¡¯s face darken. He grabbed her hand from behind again and snatched the key from her.

    He controlled the car and pulled the door open. He carried Xu Qingzhi and forced her into the passenger seat before closing the door forcefully.

    Hearing themotion, Chu Yi stopped in his tracks and frowned at the abnormal scene in front of him.

    Li Mo had already walked to the driver¡¯s seat. He opened the door and got in. Then, he turned his body and fastened Xu Qingzhi¡¯s seatbelt.

    Then, the car left.

    Xu Qingzhi knew that it was useless to struggle anymore. In the end, she could only sit quietly in the passenger seat. Her hands were ced on her stomach and she was still trembling slightly.

    Xu Qingzhi, don¡¯t mind it, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be sad... You¡¯re pregnant now. No one is more important than the child.

    He will apany you in the future and have an exceptionally smooth life. You even have to marry Little Moon...

    He had so much to do in his life. Please... don¡¯t hurt him.

    She used too many reasons to convince herself.

    Children. She only wanted her children.

    Nothing else mattered anymore...

    Gradually, her emotions calmed down.

    Looking at the pedestrians and cars passing by outside the car window, her heart gradually fell silent.

    Sensing the change in her emotions, Li Mo loosened his grip on the steering wheel.

    After he rxed, he realized that he had been nervous just now.

    In the end, he drove to the hospital.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at the words outside the hospital and finally said, ¡°Can I? You were showing off your love in front of the media just a second ago. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will think too much if youe to the hospital now?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t move.

    Li Mo got out of the car and went to the passenger seat. He opened the door and carried Xu Qingzhi out.

    She kicked the car door shut and carried her into the hospital.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed. His scent and intimate contact with her were what she yearned for.

    But now...

    Was he going to p her again?

    But these dates were no longer sweet to her.

    ¡°Put me down. I can walk on my own.¡±

    Everyone looked at them with envy.

    Li Mo pretended not to hear.

    ¡°Limo,¡± Xu Qingzhi said calmly again. ¡°To me, nothing is more important than the child in my stomach. I¡¯m indeed not feeling well, so I¡¯ll see a doctor. Let go of me and I¡¯ll walk myself.¡±

    Her voice was extremely calm. It waspletely different from the dazed and emotional woman in front of the restaurant.

    He lowered his gaze to look at her in his arms. Her expression and voice were identical.

    His silence made Xu Qingzhi look up at him. The coldness in her eyes made him feel uneasy.

    ¡°Limo.¡±

    She spoke again, but Limo didn¡¯t reject her this time. Instead, he bent down to put her down.

    Xu Qingzhi stood still and took out her phone from her bag. She walked to the side and made a call.

    ¡°Hey, Chu Yi...¡±

    Li Mo stood at the side, his gaze following her.

    Upon hearing her words, his dark eyes darkened.

    Her hands clenched into fists almost instantly.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t look at him.

    ¡°Sorry, I left without saying goodbye. I¡¯ll send you the location. Please go back yourself.¡±

    Chu Yi was sitting in the car arranged by his assistant. He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about me. The important thing is you. How are you? The atmosphere didn¡¯t seem right just now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry...¡±

    A shadow pressed down on her and Xu Qingzhi paused. Her aura was enough for her to identify him.

    ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    She continued to speak calmly before hanging up.

    She looked up at the man with an unfriendly expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Mo frowned and wanted to say something, but he was rendered speechless by the coldness on her face.

    Seeing that he was silent, Xu Qingzhi lowered her gaze and looked at her phone again. As she scrolled through her contacts, she turned around and walked away from him.

    Li Mo looked at her solemnly.

    There were too many moments when he wanted to snatch the phone from her and smash it!

    Did she think he was dead?

    However, he restrained himself.

    Her appearance at the entrance of the restaurant had indeed surprised him.

    After all, she was pregnant.

    He was also trying to convince himself not to argue with Xu Qingzhi. He only looked at her darkly.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as Xu Qingzhi answered the call.

    ¡°Is this Director Tang? I¡¯m Xu Qingzhi...¡±

    The man behind him frowned. Who was it?

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I suddenly feel a little unwell recently. It¡¯s just that... I feel dizzy by chance... I¡¯m very worried. I¡¯m at the hospital now. Is it convenient for you... Okay... Thank you.¡±

    After hanging up, she walked into the hospital.

    She hadpletely neglected Limo.

    Li Mo was extremely displeased, but he still followed behind her.

    Xu Qingzhi found the office and knocked on the door.

    After receiving an answer, she pushed the door open and walked in. She turned to close the door, only to see Li Mo standing at the door, looking at her coldly.

    She paused before closing the door.

    Li Mo stretched out his long leg and blocked the door.

    Xu Qingzhi frowned at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded in the office and Limo¡¯s face darkened.

    He pushed Xu Qingzhi aside before pushing the door open.

    His tall figure stood at the entrance of the office as he scanned the people inside coldly.

    The man was in his thirties and wore a pair of sses.

    She didn¡¯t look like a good person.

    When the man sitting behind the desk saw Li Mo, he raised his eyebrows calmly. He turned to Xu Qingzhi and chuckled. ¡°How rare.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡±

    Tang Fan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not busy.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and walked to the guest chair opposite him. Her expression gradually turned serious.

    ¡°Director Tang, I¡¯ve felt dizzy twice in the past two days. What¡¯s the problem? Will it affect the baby?¡±

    Tang Fan was holding Xu Qingzhi¡¯s pregnancy report.

    Before she came, he had already taken a look.

    ¡°Did you eat anything illegal?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although we ate at a restaurant today, the first time happened at home.¡±

    Bang! The door closed behind her.

    Tang Fan nced at the man opposite her and said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi reached out her hand.

    Tang Fan checked her pulse.

    There was silence in the office. Tang Fan ced her hand on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s pulse, but her gaze was on Li Mo, who had walked to Xu Qingzhi¡¯s side. His face was silent and there was a faint smile on his lips.

    He was clearly wearing a white coat and looked refined, but he exuded a frivolous aura. Li Mo¡¯s expression darkened.

    The man was the director of obstetrics and gynecology?

    Was he really not a pervert who specialized in taking advantage of women?

    Seeing his fingers on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s wrist moving slightly, he frowned deeply.

    Seeing the change in his expression, Tang Fan raised an eyebrow and raised her hand.

    ¡°Did you not control your emotions well?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face stiffened and she lowered her chin silently.

    ¡°Emotions are important to a pregnant woman. Back then, I¡¯ve specially reminded you that if you don¡¯t control your emotions well, not only will it affect you, but it will also be very harmful to the child. If you don¡¯t want to lose him or if there¡¯s any problem with your birth or even if there¡¯s a w in your personality in the future, you¡¯d better control your emotions well.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sped her hands nervously. ¡°Then... will I affect the baby now?¡±

    Tang Fan leaned back in her chair and picked up Xu Qingzhi¡¯s pregnancy test report. Then, she let out a long sigh.

    This sigh made Li Mo narrow his eyes and stare at him dangerously.

    Her hands in her pockets clenched silently.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded.

    ¡°Bring it forward to tomorrow morning. Remember toe on an empty stomach. We¡¯ll only know the details after seeing the results.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t look too good. She couldn¡¯t get an answer to the baby¡¯s health immediately. Tomorrow...

    How could she sleep tonight?

    Seeing her like that, the roguishness on Tang Fan¡¯s face faded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. As long as he¡¯s safe in your stomach, there¡¯s a way. You should be d that your ability to control your emotions is not bad. Otherwise, if it were someone else, the child would have died on the spot...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was so frightened that her face turned pale. She covered her abdomen nervously.

    Li Mo¡¯s expression changed and he pulled Xu Qingzhi into his embrace.

    He looked at Tang Fan maliciously. ¡°If you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll destroy this hospital.¡±

    Tang Fan raised an eyebrow and smiled lightly. ¡°Mr. Li, seeing you today feels quite refreshing. Tomorrow is Mrs. Li¡¯s third prenatal checkup. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s refreshing? The early stages of pregnancy are so important to a pregnant woman. I¡¯ve never seen you before, but her condition is quite good. Why did she suddenlye to visit me when the middle stages of the pregnancy should be the most stable? She met you this time?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had lost face after being lectured by a man, or because he couldn¡¯t refute the man¡¯s words. Li Mo¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Tang Fan was not affected at all and continued,

    ¡°Not to mention destroying the hospital, with your attitude as a husband, if it were any other woman... Ha, I¡¯m afraid your husband would have been destroyed long ago!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t control the child in your lower body, but you push the me to a woman? If you think that marrying Young Master Li is out of your league, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry him back then. Otherwise, I would be your witness now. It¡¯s good to get a divorce. If you don¡¯t cherish it, someone will fight to hold Miss Xu in their arms. As for the child... it¡¯s good to be a father for nothing!¡±

    The corners of Li Mo¡¯s lips twitched. Even though he was gloomy, his expression didn¡¯t change much.

    But this time, his expression was ferocious.

    Even though Xu Qingzhi tried her best not to care in the beginning, she still grabbed Limo¡¯s shirt nervously.

    ¡°Limo, don¡¯t cause trouble here.¡±

    In Li Mo¡¯s ears, her tone sounded like she was worried that he was a threat to the doctor.

    How understanding must a doctor be to say such indignant words to him?

    His hostility had yet to dissipate. Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and suddenly let go of him. She turned to Tang Fan and said,

    ¡°Sorry, Director Tang, I¡¯m a little tired now. I¡¯ll leave first today. I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±

    With that, she left without looking back.

    Li Mo turned his head and watched her leave. The veins on his forehead throbbed again until she opened the door and left. He gritted his teeth for a long time before he strode out with a livid face!

    [Um... do you still have monthly votes?]

 Chapter 1788

    Chapter 1788: Help Yourself

    Sensing that Li Mo was following behind her, Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, what was going on with Director Tang today?

    Why did he suddenly say so much?

    She felt like she knew him better than anyone else!

    Was she that close to him?

    All the men today must be f*cking crazy!

    Her footsteps quickened, but the man behind her still caught up easily.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Qingzhi asked calmly without stopping.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. You have many supporters.¡±

    ...

    Xu Qingzhi tried her best to ignore Li Mo¡¯s words and chuckled lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been popr. You know that. It depends on whether I¡¯m willing or not. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s blind...¡±

    Li Mo was speechless. Was this woman crazy?

    Tang Fan got up and closed the door before making a call.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to perform well andplete the mission perfectly. However, Young Master Li has threatened to destroy my hospital. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve really provoked him.¡±

    Tang Fan sneered. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I think there¡¯s still room for improvement.¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked again, ¡°Qingzhi¡¯s prenatal checkup isn¡¯t today. How did you get rid of him?¡±

    Tang Fan sat down and ced her legs on the desk. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the hot topic online today? Miss Xu came to look for me today and said that she had fainted twice. That Mr Li followed her here. Judging from the situation, the two of them don¡¯t seem to be as affectionate as the hot topic says. They¡¯re deeply in love.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened. She felt that something was amiss when she saw the trending topic.

    Rtionships weren¡¯t built overnight. Two days ago, Qingzhi had no hope for Limo. Now, the two of them had be popr because of their love!

    Who was she lying to?

    ¡°How¡¯s Qingzhi? Is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong. It depends on whether it¡¯s serious or not. Emotions are the source of all illnesses for ordinary people, not to mention that she¡¯s pregnant now. The pregnancy test has been brought forward to tomorrow. We have to check before we know.¡±

    ¡°Remember to tell me the results. Don¡¯t scare her.¡±

    Tang Fan let out a long sigh. ¡°Ahem, Tang Jian is asking for thetest medical equipment...¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to Qingzhi after she gives birth.¡±

    Tang Fan said, ¡°Why are you behaving like your husband?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°You¡¯re still worried about Tang Jian¡¯s medical equipment? It¡¯s good enough that your hospital can be saved.¡±

    Tang Fan was speechless.

    So what was the benefit of epting this ¡°business¡±?

    Putting away her phone, Shen Fanxing turned on the Inte again. When she saw the news about Qingzhi, she pursed her lips and covered her forehead helplessly. She closed her eyes and her heart ached.

    Every time she was in front of her, she acted so casually. She ate, drank, and yed.

    She clearly knew that she had been putting up a strong front, but she could always be fooled by her optimistic appearance.

    What else could it be?

    She couldn¡¯t share her burden.

    No matter how much her heart ached, the knife was still stuck in her heart.

    At times like this, she couldn¡¯t call Qingzhi and ask her directly.

    Something must have happened between her and Limo. But if she asked and asked her to recount the entire process, it wouldn¡¯t be love.

    She suddenly thought of Chu Yi.

    She had actually forgotten about him.

    Chu Yi had just arrived at the vi.

    After walking around, she was quite satisfied with her residence.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°I asked you to take care of Qingzhi, but you sent her to the hospital?¡±

    Chu Yiughed and said, ¡°Mydy, how can I be in the position to interfere too much in the matter between the husband and wife? Who knew that Li would be so troublesome?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Chu Yi slumped on the sofa and gave an irrelevant answer.

    ¡°Do you think he really has no feelings for Xu Qingzhi? Why is he so awkward? Is he trying to get close to Xu Qingzhi through a scandal?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Chu Yi sneered and said, ¡°Before I came to Rongcheng, I had already arranged for my assistant to inform the media here. They wouldn¡¯t have the guts to stop me after I¡¯ve already informed them. If it wasn¡¯t for someone with status in Rongcheng informing them, who would dare to stop me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly.

    Although Chu Yi¡¯s words sounded a little arrogant, it was true.

    As an international award-winning actor, news of Chu Yi would definitely be reported by all the media outlets.

    Moreover, Chu Yi wasn¡¯t known for his bad temper. Ever since he debuted, he had been like this. It wasn¡¯t surprising to see him in the industry.

    He didn¡¯t know how many people had used him of being a diva, but it didn¡¯t affect him at all.

    More importantly, he had an unwritten rule. If the media angered him, he wouldn¡¯t care if the media and celebrities were rted.

    Whoever provoked him would be cklisted. There were already many cklists of Chu Yi. Many media outlets had not been invited to his regr activities. Those who came uninvited would naturally have various reasons to be ¡°invited¡± out.

    Coupled with Chu Yi¡¯s connections in the industry, everyone knew that there was no benefit in offending him.

    Just like what he had said, he knew what he was doing. If he didn¡¯t have someone backing him, he wouldn¡¯t have messed around.

    The only person in Rongcheng who was rted to Qingzhi was...

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips as her fair and slender hand caressed her forehead.

    It was infuriating and ridiculous.

    So what did Limo mean?

    Was it because she couldn¡¯t bear to see Xu Qingzhi and Chu Yi being involved in a scandal?

    For the sake of the Li Corporation¡¯s reputation, if that was the case, was he crazy to invite the media to investigate the scandal?

    Even though she hadn¡¯t been in school for long, she could tell that Li Mo didn¡¯t hate Xu Qingzhi. In fact, even though their interactions seemed ordinary, there was something special about them.

    It was an indescribable feeling.

    After she was expelled from school, she didn¡¯t know what happened next.

    At the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, Li Mo had noticed Qingzhi.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Qingzhi was so unbearable to Li Mo.

    But what was Li Mo thinking?

    Or could it be that... he himself was...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and heaved a long sigh, looking conflicted.

    There was a loud bang.

    Someone had knocked him on the head.

    Shen Fanxing covered her wound and looked up at Bo Jinchuan, who had arrived beside her.

    ¡°You hit me again?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hit me too hard!¡± Bo Jinchuan nced at her and sat beside her. He pulled her into his embrace and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you behave yourself, huh? You¡¯re making yourself unhappy by staying at home every day?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said aggrievedly, ¡°But Qingzhi...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her own business! Other than worrying about her at home, what else can you do? You¡¯ll affect yourself and make her worry. Then, the two of you can be hospitalized together and be sisters, right?¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face angrily!

    ¡°Who asked you to spout nonsense!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to hold her hand and kissed it.

    ¡°So be good. Aren¡¯t you two best friends? She¡¯ll be more at ease if you¡¯re well. If anything happens to you, think about whether you¡¯re adding to her burden and guilt, okay?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything andpromised.

    She also knew that this was Qing Zhi¡¯s business.

    But how could she feel good after seeing her experience so much?

    In private, she had hired almost everyone who could take care of her.

    He wanted Chu Yi and Tang Fan to find an opportunity to criticize him. Firstly, it was to avenge Qingzhi. Secondly, it was to let Li Mo realize how to treat Qingzhi.

    Qingzhi was such a good person. She wanted a rtionship and a lover that belonged to her.

    The only extravagant dream in her life.

    But she had never thought of reaping without sowing.

    She had lost and given. She had even gambled her entire life. She shouldn¡¯t have been treated like that by Limo.

    ¡°I¡¯m... hungry!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before carrying her into the kitchen.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    She hoped that Qingzhi would be as happy as she was.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten pork chops in a long time.¡±

    As she spoke, she picked up the apron and put it on Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡ª

    Xu Qingzhi walked out of the hospital and stood at the entrance. It was only when a taxi stopped at the entrance and someone alighted that she walked down the steps. Just as she was about to get into the car, Limo pulled her arm.

    She turned back.

    Li Mo was furious. ¡°The car is right beside us. Why are you fooling around?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s gazended on the car key in his hand. Li Mo couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on it. He pulled her back and closed the door forcefully.

    Then, she pulled Xu Qingzhi into her car.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t resist.

    All she wanted now was to go home. Besides, that was her own car.

    She got into the passenger seat and watched as Li Mo sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Xu Qingzhi fastened her seatbelt but didn¡¯t look at him. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Li Mo shouted angrily.

    Where else could she go?

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and did not speak. Her lips pursed even more tightly.

    Li Mo started the car and drove towards their wedding room.

    As she got closer to the house, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t hide the bitterness in her heart.

    Why did the scene of the couple returning home to each other appear on her? Why was she so disliked?

    After the car stopped, Xu Qingzhi alighted first and unlocked the door.

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    The little blonde was already squatting at the door. When she saw her, she immediately propped herself up and circled her.

    A smile finally appeared on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Little Moon, have you been good at home today?¡±

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    After changing into slippers, Xu Qingzhi walked into the house and went to the balcony immediately. She realized that the dog food and water had been emptied.

    In the process of filling it up again, Li Mo was already standing in the living room. He watched as she shuttled through the living room and busied herself.

    His smile when facing the dog waspletely different from the one outside.

    After taking care of Little Gold Fur, Xu Qingzhi tidied up the sofa cover that was probably messed up by Little Gold Fur and went upstairs.

    Li Mo waspletely ignored.

    He stood in the living room with a cold face for a long time, the frustration in his heart intensifying.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but stride upstairs.

    Xu Qingzhi had no intention of going out today. Director Tang¡¯s words today were a little serious. She only wanted to rest well and not let any factors affect her mood.

    She took off her clothes one by one and even her undergarments.

    Being restrained for an entire day was too ufortable.

    Especially during her period and in this aspect, Xu Qingzhi wished she could reincarnate and be a man in her next life.

    The room was very warm. She took off all her clothes and stood in front of the full-length mirror in the wardrobe.

    Without the cover of her clothes, the bulge in her stomach was even more obvious.

    Because she had a small frame and a slender body, her stomach looked like a small pot. When the lightnded on it, it was smooth and shiny.

    Even though she was a pregnant mother now, it was still her first time. With the child in her stomach, she found it novel to see the changes every day.

    ¡°Mommy will definitely protect you well...¡±

    She ced her hands on it and looked down at her protruding stomach. Her lips curled into a gentle smile.

    After a long while, she sighed softly and chose a nightgown that was easy to remove.

    Just as she was about to put it on, she felt that something was amiss.

    She subconsciously looked towards the door, and that tall figure made her heart skip a beat.

    Li Mo had stormed up angrily, but he had no idea what to say.

    He felt that she had to be in his line of sight. Even just looking at her would vent his anger.

    The door of the room was ajar and it waspletely renovated. The moment her toes touched the door, the door opened automatically.

    But who knew that the room would be filled with such a scene?

    Li Mo¡¯s body stiffened. This was one of the few times he had seen the woman in such a state.

    Although it was blurry, the lingering feeling was exceptionally clear.

    For a moment.

    He frowned, hating his uncontroble emotions.

    Xu Qingzhi seemed to have reacted and hurriedly ced the pajamas down.

    She still felt a little ufortable being seen like that.

    His frown just now made her feel even more... ashamed.

    She was proud and happy as a mother.

    However, she also felt a little inferior for revealing her figure in front of a man she cared about.

    She subconsciously reached out to cover her bump and pursed her red lips.

    Li Mo looked at her. ¡°This is my room too.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him strangely before she bent down to sit on the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m very tired. Help yourself.¡±

    [Thank you for everyone¡¯s monthly votes. I¡¯m very grateful for everyone¡¯s support and tolerance along the way. I¡¯ve always known that I¡¯m a scumbag, so I didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask for monthly votes. That¡¯s because the monthly votes ranking is a little torturous this month. I was thick-skinned enough to open my mouth and say that the monthly votes ranking has gone from the 40s to the top 20. I¡¯m very grateful. I originally wanted to add two more. Today, my rtive¡¯s visit has been canceled for a day, and I¡¯ve only written one chapter. I¡¯ll try my best to write another chapter in the wee hours of the morning. Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll add another chapter for everyone. Muah, I love you guys~ Remember to type augh when you see this.]

 Chapter 1789

    Chapter 1789: Evil Thoughts

    ¡°I¡¯m very tired. Help yourself.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to say too much to him because she realized that Limo had never spoken nicely to her in the past few days. Every word he said was like a knife stabbing into her heart. She didn¡¯t want to find trouble with him.

    Moreover, she knew that after everything that had happened today, he had probably suppressed his anger.

    She lifted the nket andy down. Li Mo frowned and stood at the door, in a dilemma.

    Every time they met, her cold attitude towards him increased.

    The words that the ruffian had said in the hospital were like flies that kept flying around in her head.

    She wanted another man to be her cheap daddy?

    It was simply wishful thinking.

    Who would dare to call themselves his son?

    Anger surged in his heart again, but Xu Qingzhi¡¯s appearance at the entrance of the restaurant and what the hooligan had said today left him with lingering fear.

    ...

    Looking at the lump under the nket, Li Mo narrowed his eyes and left the room.

    Downstairs, he took out a cigarette and walked to the balcony. However, a young dog barked at him.

    He nced at the grimacing little golden retriever, lit the cigarette in his hand, and kicked it aside.

    ¡°Woof woof woof...¡±

    Little Gold Hair started to roar again. Li Mo frowned and turned to look upstairs.

    Taking a deep puff, he lowered his gaze and nced at it.

    ¡°If you scream again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Woof woof woof...¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and bent his knees. He stared at the silly-looking golden retriever for a long time before saying softly,

    ¡°That woman is resting upstairs. Are you sure you want to continue?¡±

    Due to Li Mo¡¯s sudden pressure, the little blonde retreated in fear and her cries turned into whimpers.

    Li Mo sneered. ¡°Coward.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized his childish behavior. He pursed his lips and looked around casually. His face darkened when he saw the dog food basin, water basin, and the other slipper in the kennel.

    He reached into the kennel and threw the slipper in front of the little golden retriever.

    ¡°Stop calling me that. Everything you eat, drink and y belongs to me. Recognize reality! If you¡¯re obedient, I can consider raising you in the future!¡±

    The little blonde whimpered and looked at her ¡°toy slippers¡± before entering her kennel.

    She knew her ce.

    Li Mo watched coldly as it nestled in the doghouse, holding his slippers and biting them. He was baffled.

    Xu Qingzhi heard Moon¡¯s voice downstairs and wanted to go downstairs to take a look. However, she didn¡¯t want to meet Li Mo and give him a chance to find trouble.

    As she hesitated, she heard Moon¡¯s voice. Although she was puzzled, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was still worried that the man and dog who disliked each other would have another huge fight.

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    This thought amused herself. The confrontation between Limo and Little Moon?

    Little Moon would probably be defeated.

    On the balcony downstairs, Li Mo stood in front of the window with a new cigarette in his hand.

    Her feelings for Xu Qingzhi recently...

    Her cold demeanor was still the same as when she was in school.

    From a young age, she had the attitude of a rich youngdy. She had the arrogance and dominance of a rich youngdy.

    Wherever she went, there would be a few pairs of eyes following her. The boys tried to express their goodwill to her, but she was too arrogant to look at them.

    And what he saw the most were those so-called rich youngdies.

    She looked elegant and beautiful on the surface, but she was actually arrogant and domineering.

    They were all born into wealthy families and were born with hypocritical abilities. Bullying the weak had almost be their nature.

    Unsurprisingly.

    However, her family had always been well-educated.

    Marriage had no freedom. Their lives were destined to be sacrifices for the entire family.

    So in the end, he wanted to marry that hypocritical and pretentious youngdy?

    The rejection that had seeped into his bones had long been imperceptible.

    As for Xu Qingzhi, from the first time he met her, he was certain that she was his poison.

    Xu Qingzhi was definitely the most unlikely woman to marry in his life.

    However, the two people who should have had nothing to do with each other after graduation had be his wife.

    This result...

    He felt ridiculous.

    The child in her womb was his. Of course he knew.

    But to say that he was the one who caused trouble and left the seed in her stomach...

    Yes and no.

    In the past two days, he had rubbed shoulders with her a few times. When he saw her a few times, his body could not help but change. The lustful thoughts involved made it difficult for him to face her.

    This had never happened before.

    She had never felt this way about a woman before.

    Except in school, of course.

    But now that he thought about it carefully, only this woman could make him have such an impulse.

    He only thought that this was what a man at that age should feel.

    She could only me Xu Qingzhi for being good-looking and having a good figure. She also knew how to dress herself up and how to show off her good points.

    It was not unreasonable for so many boys to flock to her.

    Therefore, it was all because of her. She was beautiful and had a good figure. She even hung around him every day like a butterfly, appearing in front of him and teasing him from time to time.

    He rejected her, but he was always hit by her wings. She left him with pollen and flew away.

    It seemed to be intentional.

    Hence, he found a woman who waspletely different from Xu Qingzhi as his girlfriend.

    He ced the ordinary-looking Mo Xiaona beside him.

    The boyfriends and girlfriends around him changed one after another.

    He thought that as long as it wasn¡¯t those so-called rich youngdies or Xu Qingzhi, it was fine.

    She was a woman after all.

    However, a girlfriend was just a title.

    It was obvious that Xu Qingzhi had stopped loitering around her.

    However, even though he didn¡¯t feel anything with Mo Xiaona by his side, he still had an urge to hug Xu Qingzhi.

    Hence, he couldn¡¯t ignore her existence.

    He agreed to attend the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    She heard that Mo Xiaona, who was forced to leave because of her grandmother, woulde.

    Xu Qingzhi would be there too.

    He had rejected the offer to fly from Rongcheng to Ping Cheng City not because he wanted to see Xu Qingzhi, who was dressed seductively, holding the arm of an international Best Actor.

    He had indeed drunk too much that day...

    However, after being in the business world for so many years, he had seen all kinds of people. There were also many people who tried their best to please him. How could he give others something to use against him or give some women a chance to pester him?

    Xu Qingzhi had identally barged into his room. He knew very well that it was his mistake.

    The image of him holding Chu Yi¡¯s arm was too dazzling.

    She was also the one who swayed in front of him and nted a seed in his body.

    He had been coveting her for a few years. At the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, with thebination of the fact that she had entered the wrong room, it was just right... to fulfill the evil thoughts he had hidden all these years.

    He had never thought about the oue.

    He only knew that the woman was clinging onto him too tightly. The feeling was bone-deep and he had never felt anything like this before.

    He had seeded.

    When she opened her eyes the next day, this thought shed across her mind.

    However, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s surprise and eagerness to cut ties with him made him, who was thinking about how to consider their rtionship, give up.

    ¡°We¡¯re all adults. It¡¯s normal for men and women to have sex. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened.¡±

    Her words were cold and realistic, making him look like a woman.

    Back then, she had left everything behind and was magnanimous and understanding. She had then used her child to marry him.

    Now, she felt aggrieved and pitiful. He was a heinous bastard again.

    She had said and done everything.

    Damn that woman...

    He narrowed his eyes and felt a burning sensation on his fingertips. He snapped back to reality and extinguished the cigarette.

    The little golden fur curled up in the doghouse and fell asleep.

    He gave it a cold look before walking to the living room. He grabbed his coat and left.

    Xu Qingzhi slept for more than an hour. When she woke up, the sky had already darkened.

    She fumbled for the remote control to turn on the lights and got out of bed. She went to the washroom and went downstairs to prepare dinner.

    Little Moon had already slept. When he heard themotion, he squatted at the staircase and waited for her.

    Seeing how happy Little Moon was, Xu Qingzhi felt much better. She smiled and suddenly recalled the dog-and-human battle in her mind.

    The dog was nowhere to be seen.

    She paused and turned around to go back. She went to the room next to the master bedroom to take a look. It was still the same as when she had cleaned it in the morning.

    Pursing her lips, she closed the door and went straight into the kitchen.

    It was still her dinner. Little Moon watched as she finished the two dishes.

    After cleaning up, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s phone rang.

    When she saw the caller ID, her expression changed. She answered the call with a stiff smile.

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡± The man¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound too good. ¡°You left me here alone and ignored me. Do you want to die?¡±

    Chu Yi was in a bad mood. He had thought that Xu Qing would perform well on their first day as neighbors.

    She was hungry and it was already seven o¡¯clock, but there was no greeting.

    Xu Qingzhiughed dryly and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well today, so I neglected you. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time.¡±

    ¡°What about me now? I¡¯m your spokesperson and your money tree. Do you know that I¡¯m about to starve to death?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked down at her pajamas and thought about the cold weather outside. Herziness allowed her to think of thousands of solutions.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed inconvenient for me today. Why don¡¯t I order some takeout for you?¡±

    ¡°You want me to eat takeout when I¡¯m here?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll get the employees to send you the best food in Dingrong City. You¡¯ll have to suffer for the night...¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, just this once, don¡¯t expect me to continue working with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Best Actor Chu won¡¯t hold a grudge against a petty person, let alone a pregnant woman. On behalf of myself and your eldest nephew, I thank you first. When your eldest nephewes out, I must tell him how powerful his uncle is!¡±

    The corners of Chu Yi¡¯s lips twitched. What f*cking nephew!

    Did he agree? Only Uncle Chu!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange dinner for you now. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    With that, she hung up and called her assistant.

    After giving her instructions, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She knocked her head.

    How could she forget such a big Buddha? Xu Qingzhi, have you be stupid from pregnancy?

    Little Moon squatted in front of him and looked up at her in confusion.

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and walked to the sofa to turn on the television.

    She found a variety show with a good reputation and watched the episode happily with guilt towards Chu Yi.

    She estimated the time and went upstairs to wash up.

    Little Gold Hair didn¡¯t remember anything and followed her upstairs. In the end, Xu Qingzhi used the shower head to shower it a few times.

    Seeing how it was being bullied, Xu Qingzhiughed unkindly.

    Buying Little Moon was the right thing to do.

    Even though so many things had happened today, she was still in a good mood.

    She didn¡¯t have much time to think about the people and things that annoyed her.

    When Li Mo returned with a bag of things, he could hear Xu Qingzhi¡¯sughter the moment he opened the door.

    Frowning, she went upstairs.

    Xu Qingzhi carried Little Moon out of the bathroom. She was wearing a white bathrobe and was wiping Little Moon¡¯s body with a towel.

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t intend to wash you this time. You identally sshed yourself, okay?¡±

    ¡°Howl...¡±

    Little Moon trembled and protested against Xu Qingzhi¡¯s tant lies.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t wash you next time... Bear with it. I¡¯ll make youfortableter...¡±

    The moment Li Mo entered, he heard the words ¡°make youfortable¡±. His face darkened and he searched for her in the washroom.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s back was facing him.

    Although Little Moon was shivering from the cold, he jolted when he heard themotion and shouted at the door.

    Puzzled, Shen Fanxing turned around and saw the man standing at the door.

    Li Mo nced at her before shifting his gaze to her hand. So she was bathing the dog.

    His gazended on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face again. In an instant, he seemed to have thought of something and his gazended on her hand again.

    Then, she strode towards Xu Qingzhi.

    He picked up the towel she was using to wipe the dog.

    Seeing this, Xu Qingzhi reacted instantly. She opened her mouth, wanting to hide it, but it was toote.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was so deep that her heart trembled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is the towel I usedst night.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she lowered her head slightly. Thinking of how Limo had used this towel to dry his hairst night while looking at her coldly, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips.

    She lowered her head, and the smile on her lips made Li Mo think that it was just his imagination.

    He watched as the smile widened. His eyes darkened and he reached out to hook her chin.

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face was revealed to him.

    [Thank you for everyone¡¯s support. The rmendation votes have increased. Then, my chapter has gained weight again. Hahaha~~ Goodnight~~]

 Chapter 1790

    Chapter 1790: Compensation

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face was revealed to him.

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened again.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Her voice seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth.

    After being exposed by the man, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t force herself to suppress herughter.

    ¡°I also bathed Moon yesterday...¡±

    Li Mo paused for a second before his eyebrows widened. ¡°That¡¯s why you used my towel to wipe its bodyst night.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t stopughing in front of him.

    ¡°What else can I use to wipe it? Look at it. How pitiful was it the first time it bathed?¡±

    The veins on Li Mo¡¯s forehead throbbed. What did it have to do with him?

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi...¡±

    ...

    Xu Qingzhi retracted the smile on her face and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯llpensate you. Don¡¯t shout at me...¡±

    As she spoke, she pulled the towel from Limo¡¯s hand and continued to wipe Little Moon¡¯s body.

    Li Mo couldn¡¯t vent his anger at her sudden braking.

    He stared fiercely at the dog that was being served for a long time before saying angrily,

    ¡°Compensate me! I want to use it tonight.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and looked at the man standing beside her in surprise.

    She looked around. Other than the towel that she had left for Little Moon, there was nothing else in the bathroom.

    ¡°Make do for tonight. I¡¯ll buy it for you tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Then what should I use tonight?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hesitated for a moment before handing the towel to him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I wash this...¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Even if she washed the dog a hundred times, he wouldn¡¯t use the towel.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips, feeling conflicted.

    But where could she find a new towel for him?

    Li Mo looked at her for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Hurry up and pack up. Go out and buy it for me now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned. Because of Chu Yi, she didn¡¯t go out because of the cold.

    Now, for a towel... And she had just taken a shower.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You want to refuse?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless. Indeed, she didn¡¯t want to go out.

    However, Li Mo didn¡¯t allow her to say anything. He said in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up,¡± before leaving the washroom.

    After Li Mo left, Xu Qingzhi rubbed her golden fur angrily with a towel and pouted. Her target was undoubtedly Li Mo.

    After drying Little Moon¡¯s body, she lowered her hair again. She found a shirt, a sweater, and a down jacket before putting them on. She went downstairs reluctantly.

    Li Mo was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching television. When he saw her, he sized her up before picking up his car keys from the coffee table and standing up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going too?¡±

    Li Mo nced at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m very worried about you. Who knows what you¡¯ll do to my things in secret?¡±

    The corners of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched. This fellow must be delusional.

    Without saying a word, she stuffed her hands into the pockets of her down jacket and walked to the entrance to open the door.

    In the dead of night, the moment she opened the door, a gust of cold air hit her.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck.

    What an enemy.

    But it was also her fault. Back then, she didn¡¯t know why she had the urge to throw away all of Limo¡¯s things.

    However, she had vented her anger back then.

    Forget it, it had happened. She dared to take responsibility.

    Wasn¡¯t it just buying him a new one?

    She had never thought of finding excuses when she was discovered by Limo.

    Li Mo changed his shoes behind her and pushed the door open before pushing her out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Limo¡¯s car was parked at the entrance. With her long legs, Limo strode to Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi was forced to stand rooted to the ground for a while before she pursed her lips in disdain.

    So what if she had long legs?

    She had one too!

    She lowered her head to look at her lower body. The down jacket covered two-thirds of her legs.

    ¡°...¡±

    Speechless, Li Mo had already opened the door to the passenger seat. He turned around and urged her impatiently.

    ¡°Get in the car quickly!¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Qingzhi subconsciously took a few steps forward.

    The first thing she felt after getting into the car was warmth.

    The temperature in the car was definitely not the same as when she got into the car.

    Clearly, Li Mo had yet to get into the car.

    In that case, he should have turned on the air conditioner in the car long ago.

    The warmth in the car seemed to flow into her heart.

    She was such a good-for-nothing. Limo¡¯s thoughtfulness was magnified by a hundred times.

    That was because it was too rare.

    With a bang, the car door closed. Li Mo walked around the car and drove away skillfully.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t speak the entire time. It was rare for the two of them to be alone. She didn¡¯t know what to say to him.

    The apartment was at the edge of the city center. Those who could afford to stay here were undoubtedly rich and noble, so there was nock ofrge supermarkets.

    In just a few minutes, they arrived at the supermarket.

    Xu Qingzhi unbuckled her seatbelt and the two of them got out of the car.

    They walked towards the entrance of the supermarket silently.

    Xu Qingzhi took a few steps forward and pushed the cart at the door.

    Li Mo pursed his lips and looked at her back calmly.

    The entrance was the snack area. Xu Qingzhi pushed the cart around for a long time. There were potato chips, dried fruits, hawthorn slices, spicy strips... She swallowed her saliva as she watched.

    Actually, food safety nowadays should be very strict...

    She slowly stood in front of a rack of chips. When she reached out for the bag of barbecue-vored chips, her hand was suddenly pped.

    It didn¡¯t hurt much, but she could still feel it.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Limo looked at her solemnly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget why you¡¯re here.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi touched her hand that was hit by Li Mo. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, shouldn¡¯t I buy something else?¡±

    ¡°In passing?¡±

    Li Mo snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve already wandered around here for twenty minutes.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked away from the shelf reluctantly.

    She looked so pitiful.

    Li Mo nced at the bag she was about to grab and pursed his lips. ¡°These things are not healthy.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was in a bad mood, but she had indeed thought that eating a little asionally wouldn¡¯t affect the baby.

    But if she really wanted to talk, she would definitely regret it in the future.

    Without stopping at the snacks section, Xu Qingzhi went straight to the daily necessities section.

    She only wanted to buy a towel for Limo. Even now, she felt that he had done it on purpose.

    She picked a suitable gray towel for him. Be it the material or the price, she naturally chose the best and most expensive one to prevent Li Mo from looking for trouble again.

    ¡°Do you think this one will work?¡±

    Li Mo nced at it and asked, ¡°Are you buying something or am I buying something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who bought you something.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have the final say.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and threw the towel into the basket.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Mo stared at her coldly. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°You threw away all my things, but you only bought me a towel?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You... want those things... at home?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Otherwise, what should I use?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled and she pursed her lips. Silently, she returned to her room. Toothpaste, toothbrush, tooth jar, facial cleanser, razor, water ss, dishes, slippers...

    She had bought everything that she had thrown away back then.

    What kind of mood was she in?

    A useless expectation.

    She wondered if he would stay at home often in the future...

    Li Mo followed behind her. Every time she bought something, he would stand in front of the shelves and study it carefully. He was surprisingly calm.

    As far as she could remember, he had almost never been to the supermarket.

    Not to mention that he had the patience to apany someone for more than an hour.

    After Xu Qingzhi bought everything and some fruits, they ended the shopping and went to settle the bill.

    There were not many people at night. Li Mo followed behind Xu Qingzhi and watched as she took out the items one by one to scan the QR code. He stood behind her in boredom and looked at the few shelves on the cashier counter.

    Lollipops, chewing gum, chocte, and some strange-looking things...

    There were a few small bottles that looked like cartoon princesses. For some reason, they attracted Li Mo¡¯s attention. He reached out to pick them up and studied them. When he saw a button at the back, he pressed it. Instantly, there was a series of tinkling music, followed by a few children¡¯s voices. ¡°Two little babies are on the phone. Hello... Hello... Hello... Where are you...¡±

    There weren¡¯t many people in the supermarket to begin with, so the sudden voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Xu Qingzhi turned her head and looked at him in surprise.

    Li Mo was also shocked. Sensing everyone¡¯s gaze, he pressed the button again with a livid expression and ced it on the counter.

    Xu Qingzhi nced at the cartoon doll. When she looked up again, Li Mo had already turned his head and picked up a few more items from the shelf.

    She could clearly see his ears turning red.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. It was rare to see him so embarrassed. She felt that he was... a little cute.

    In the end, Li Mo threw a pile of things on the counter. Seeing that everyone was still paying attention to him, he pursed his lips and said to the cashier opposite him,

    ¡°What are you looking at? My wife is pregnant. Can¡¯t you buy a toy for my daughter?¡±

    The cashier smiled awkwardly and lowered her head to scan the QR code again.

    No one said that she couldn¡¯t.

    There were three big bags and a small ck bag.

    Nowadays, girls were generally bold. When they saw handsome men, they would even dare to tease them.

    She handed thest bag to Xu Qingzhi and smiled at Li Mo. ¡°Although Madam has just passed her pregnancy, you still have to control yourself. For the sake of the baby! I wish you happiness.¡±

    Li Mo frowned. Were these girls so thick-skinned these days? They dared to say anything?

    What did she mean by she needed to control herself after her pregnancy?

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t know why the cashier suddenly said that, but she had only experienced such a thing once in her life. In front of Fanxing, she often teased her. Now that she was suddenly teased...

    Some of them understood how Fanxing felt.

    Who did heaven spare?

    Li Mo couldn¡¯t be bothered with these thick-skinned women. He walked past Xu Qingzhi and picked up the three full bags. After saying angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he strode away with a livid face.

    Xu Qingzhi carried the ck bag and hurried after him.

    Li Mo ced the bags in the back seat and threw the ck bag into the other bag.

    The two of them got into the car.

    After returning home, Limo threw the bag of fruits into the kitchen and carried the remaining two bags upstairs to the bedroom.

    When Xu Qingzhi entered, he had already ced the two bags on the cab beside the bed.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi could guess what he meant.

    Li Mo said calmly, ¡°Return everything to its original position.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi fell silent for a while before walking towards the two bags.

    After cleaning up, Li Mo¡¯s belongings were ced in the bathroom.

    Xu Qingzhi was a little dazed. It had only been a few days, but when she saw these things appearing again, she felt that everything was full.

    Its existence was still so strong.

    Li Mo ¡°supervised¡± the entire process. When he saw the final oue, he nodded in satisfaction.

    That was more like it.

    There was still half a bag of things outside. They should be his bowls, water sses, slippers, and the toys he had takenst.

    She walked out of the washroom again and packed up the packaging andbels. When she saw the singing toy that Li Mo had bought, she couldn¡¯t help but pick it up.

    When Li Mo came out, he heard an ear-piercing sound.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile when she recalled Li Mo¡¯s embarrassment at the supermarket.

    When she saw him, she turned off the music and waved the gadget in her hand.

    ¡°Not a daughter, but a son.¡±

    Li Mo looked at the toy in her hand with an ugly expression. ¡°What?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stroked her stomach and said again, ¡°He¡¯s not a daughter. He¡¯s a son.¡±

    Son...

    Li Mo¡¯s gazended on her stomach and an inexplicable feeling flowed through his heart.

    ¡°Howl howl howl...¡±

    At some point, Little Moon had run to the bed. While they were talking, he took aim at the ck bag and bit it...

    [Sorry, I¡¯mte for the chapter in the afternoon~~ Don¡¯t wait for the early morning one. I¡¯m writing very slowly and it¡¯ll be veryte. Watch it tomorrow~~ I hope everyone won¡¯t stop~~]

 Chapter 1791

    Chapter 1791: Come Here

    At some point, Little Moon had run to the bed. While they were talking, he took aim at the ck bag and bit it.

    The two of them were attracted by its actions and looked at it.

    ¡°Moon, don¡¯t bite it...¡±

    These were all Li Mo¡¯s things. If they broke, he would go out in the middle of the night to buy another set for her...

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    She reached out to take it, but Little Moon stuck his butt out and fought with Xu Qingzhi.

    Without any warning, Xu Qingzhi tore the thin bag into two.

    The things inside scattered all over the bed.

    Xu Qingzhi paused and hurriedly reached out to pack up the items. However, before her hand could touch them, it stopped in mid-air.

    Looking at the pile of things, her face suddenly turned red.

    ...

    She curled her fingers and found herself in a dilemma.

    She didn¡¯t know whether to take it or not.

    No wonder the cashier said that.

    So that was the reason.

    A familiar aura suddenly pressed down on her. Her heart skipped a beat and she saw a long arm sweep past her.

    Looking over, she realized that the well-defined hand had already picked up one of the boxes.

    After that, his aura faded and he stood up. After looking at the box for a few seconds, his expression changed.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face flushed red. Now that there were only the two of them, her heart almost jumped out of her chest when she saw this unbearable sight.

    But the situation couldn¡¯t be calmed down easily.

    When Li Mo realized what these things were, he subconsciously looked at Xu Qingzhi.

    Her face was flushed and her eyes flickered. She turned her head to the side, revealing an ear and neck that were dyed red.

    Li Mo¡¯s gaze trailed down her slender and fair neck. Her exquisite corbones were exceptionally obvious because of her movement.

    Perhaps because Li Mo¡¯s gaze was too unconcealed, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart raced. Her eyes darted around before she suddenly stood up and picked up the bag beside her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to put these things away.¡±

    As she spoke, she lowered her head and walked past Li Mo. A faint fragrance swept past him and his eyes narrowed slightly, allowing her to escape in panic.

    He was the only one left in the room. He turned to look at the bed and his lips twitched.

    Back then, he had taken almost everything on the shelf. There were several brands and even different design categories. He had taken two boxes of everything. Now, there were at least a dozen boxes.

    The supermarket cashier¡¯s words sounded again.

    She had just gotten pregnant, so she had to control herself.

    Frowning, he took a bag that had just been emptied and put away the things on the bed.

    Then, she bent down and sat on the bed. She took out her phone and fiddled with it for a while.

    Two minutester, he threw his phone on the bed and stood up silently to go to the bathroom.

    Xu Qingzhi had just bought a ss of water, bowls, and slippers downstairs. She heated a ss of milk and sat at the dining table, not daring to go upstairs.

    She didn¡¯t know how to face Limo.

    Why would he take so many of those?

    What... was he doing with those things?

    She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She held the ss and took a sip of warm milk.

    Blinking, she stroked her burning cheeks with the back of her hand.

    Finally, she picked up the cup again and finished the milk. She reached out to fan herself.

    So hot...

    She dawdled for more than twenty minutes before sheposed herself and went upstairs.

    She hesitantly opened the door and walked in to find that there was no one inside. The things scattered on the bed had also been tidied up. When she listened to the bathroom again, there seemed to be no sound.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately... otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how awkward it would be.

    However, she still felt a little disappointed.

    Guessing that he might have gone to the room next door to rest, she sighed softly and walked to the bed. She took off her clothes and changed into her nightgown. Then, she lifted the nket andy down.

    She checked the time on her phone. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock.

    She had nned to sleep at nine.

    She wondered if she had gotten used to Little Moon sleeping beside her after spending two days with him. She looked to the side, but there was no sign of him. She reached into her cup and searched for a while, but there was nothing.

    Did the little guy fall in love with Limo and sleep with him?

    But did Limo want it?

    Forget it, it had a kennel too.

    Not long after Xu Qingzhiid down, she heard the sound of the doorknob turning.

    She shuddered and the little bit of pajamas that she had painstakingly put on disappeared in fear.

    However, when she thought of the two people in the room, she tightened her grip on the nket and closed her eyes to pretend to be asleep.

    Li Mo changed into his pajamas and walked in. He saw that Xu Qingzhi was already lying on the bed. Her body was tilted slightly and she was facing the window. The nket was pulled up to her chin.

    He walked to the other side of the bed and stood there for a few seconds before bending down to lift the nket and lying down naturally.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, and her eyshes trembled uncontrobly. Her heart pounded wildly.

    It was tooical for her to pretend to be asleep.

    She gritted her teeth and buried her head deeper into the nket.

    ¡°Do you want to suffocate yourself?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s low voice suddenly sounded. Xu Qingzhi paused and pretended to be asleep.

    She opened her eyes slowly and saw Limo¡¯s face.

    Her pupils constricted from the strong impact. She pursed her lips and moved away from Limo.

    ¡°You...¡± she began awkwardly, ¡°why aren¡¯t you next door...¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°How many times do I have to say it? This is my room too!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded. ¡°I know, but... are you sure you want to sleep here?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s voice was deep and cold. ¡°This is my bed too.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused. Sleeping on the same bed as Limo was really the second time in her life.

    Even though they were legally married.

    It could also be said that the legal couple had never lived a life that a legal couple should have.

    The only time they slept under the same roof was when they slept in separate rooms.

    She wasn¡¯t used to it. In fact, she was more nervous and uneasy.

    She was used to living alone and had never gotten married. To her, it was just a change of residence.

    Now that Li Mo had suddenly barged into her life, she was caught off guard andpletely disrupted her rhythm.

    She hesitated for a long time before sitting up slowly.

    ¡°Then I...¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, I don¡¯t want to argue with you now, but if you don¡¯t behave yourself, you can sleep in the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°...¡± How was she restless?

    ¡°Lie down,¡± the man said again.

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath andforted herself that she had to recognize herself. She was now Limo¡¯s wife. It was only right and proper for her to sleep on the same bed as him.

    In the end, shey down. However, the first thing she did was to find the remote control and turn off the lights in the room.

    The room darkened and there was only a dim night light beside her.

    That was the night light she had prepared to prevent herself from identally hitting the bathroom in the middle of the night.

    Without the bright lights, she felt much better in the dark.

    There was no sound for a long time. Just as Xu Qingzhi was about to calm down, Li Mo¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded again.

    ¡°Move over here.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was shocked and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°If you move any further, you¡¯ll roll to the ground.¡±

    ¡°... Can... can you not speak so suddenly in the future...¡±

    As Xu Qingzhi spoke, she reached out to touch the side of the bed. Indeed, she almost fell to the ground. If she fell asleep at night and didn¡¯t know, she would turn over and there would be no doubt...

    She had some lingering fears. After weighing the pros and cons, she moved to the middle of the bed.

    Li Mo only snorted at her ¡°suggestion¡±. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been bold? Now, I can scare you just by breathing?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pulled the nket tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to it...¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything else. Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and shrank into the nket. Under the light of the nightmp, she could vaguely see Li Mo¡¯s handsome face in the darkness.

    She had always been a superficial beauty. If not for Limo¡¯s face, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed him back then.

    That was to be expected.

    When she opened a door and stepped in, her second foot would naturally follow suit. Then, she would walk further and further into the ¡°deep alley¡±.

    Sometimes, feelings were really emotional.

    Once she reached a certain level, she would lose control and not follow reason.

    If someone asked, what was the most willful thing in the world?

    She thought that it must be something like feelings.

    The dim light reflected on his well-defined face. In the past few years, he had walked out of school and taken over the huge Li Corporation. His years of experience had made him more stable and cold.

    If only she had withdrawn herself earlier.

    However, there were some things that she couldn¡¯t get and she had to covet. As time passed, it became an obsession.

    Her lips twitched slightly. She had never dared to imagine that one day, she would really look at this face from such a close distance.

    She adjusted her head to a morefortable position and stared at Li Mo¡¯s face. In the end, her eyelids fluttered and she gradually fell asleep.

    After a long while, when he sensed that the breathing beside him had stabilized, the man slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were hidden in the darkness, but his gazended on the face of the woman who was already sound asleep.

    This face... was really a disaster.

    She was so annoying even when she was asleep.

    Raising his hand, he gently brushed the hair away from her nose.

    She was a youngdy who had been nurtured since she was young. Even her sleeping posture seemed to have been specially trained.

    His fingers identally brushed against the tip of her nose. She wrinkled her nose and shook her head slightly. Her body moved a few inches towards him.

    Her unique fragrance was even clearer now.

    His mind wavered slightly as he looked at the body that was almost buried in his arms. It was... a pity.

    ¡ª

    In the morning, Xu Qingzhi was woken up by an rm.

    Usually, she wouldn¡¯t force herself to wake up too early, but today, she had to wake up early to go to the hospital for a prenatal checkup.

    Frowning from the noise, she closed her eyes and fumbled for her phone. However, her hand felt warmth.

    Something was swaying in front of her, and even her head seemed to be moving.

    Xu Qingzhi opened her eyes abruptly and saw Li Mo¡¯s frowning face.

    She gasped and before she could react, Li Mo opened his eyes.

    ¡°...¡±

    She was resting her head on his arm, her entire body in his embrace. More importantly, her hand...

    His fingers curled unconsciously. Sensing something, he lowered his gaze to look at her.

    After pausing for two seconds, he reached out to lift the nket...

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t even have time to retract her hand.

    At this moment, she felt even more ashamed.

    It was normal if she didn¡¯t sleep well at night and fell asleep in his arms.

    But, her hand... How did she manage to reach into his pajamas and touch his chest?

    Li Mo stared at him for a long time before looking up at him.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    His voice was still hoarse from waking up.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking liberties with me so early in the morning?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blushed and quickly pulled her hand out of his pajamas.

    ¡°I just woke up too. This was definitely done unconsciously after I fell asleepst night. How could I... be a hooligan...¡±

    Li Mo snorted and said, ¡°The things you do unconsciously at night are really different. You can even dig your hands into other people¡¯s clothes.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Unconscious means unconscious. Anyway, I can¡¯t do anything about it...¡±

    Li Mo stared at her.

    She stared back at him.

    She had a clear conscience.

    After a long while, Li Mo¡¯s eyes shifted to their positions.

    Xu Qingzhi was still lying on Limo¡¯s arm.

    If others were to see the two of them now, they would definitely be convinced that they were a loving couple.

    Xu Qingzhi also realized the situation and an unnatural look shed across her eyes.

    The rm on her phone rang for the second time. She took the opportunity to sit up and find her phone. She turned off the ringtone and got out of bed.

    With her back facing Li Mo, she tidied her clothes, looking embarrassed.

    What exactly happenedst night?

    She had always been well-behaved when she slept.

    Why did she end up like that with Limo the next day?

    Could it be that she had really missed him for too long, so she sleepwalked and groped him at night?

    Her lips twitched. If that was the case, Xu Qingzhi, you¡¯re really hopeless.

    Closing her eyes, she rubbed her stomach out of habit and went to the washroom.

    When she came out again, Li Mo was no longer there.

    She was in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. She hurriedly tidied up the bed, dressed up, and went downstairs. She added dog food and water to Little Moon before rushing out with her keys.

    Limo¡¯s car was parked at the entrance.

    [It¡¯s finally written ~ Goodnight ~]

 Chapter 1792

    Chapter 1792: Pregnancy Examination

    Limo¡¯s car was parked at the entrance.

    Her footsteps slowed and she stopped in her tracks.

    She tightened her grip on the car keys.

    She really didn¡¯t dare to have any expectations.

    Otherwise, she would always be the one who became a joke.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move for a long time, Li Mo rolled down the window and looked at her coldly.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get in the car.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed. Before she could react, she had already walked towards the car.

    ¡°You... Why...¡±

    Li Mo held the steering wheel with one hand and rested his arm on the edge of the window. He turned his head to look at her.

    ...

    He stared at her with his dark eyes and frowned slightly. ¡°Stop wasting time.¡±

    He spat out a word of impatience, but the next second, he had already opened the door. He got out of the car and walked to Xu Qingzhi. He reached out to grab her arm and walked around to the passenger seat. He opened the door and stuffed her in.

    Xu Qingzhi tried her best to cooperate, afraid that she would identally bump her stomach.

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t.

    Li Mo¡¯s actions were not gentle, but he could always avoid any possibility of danger.

    The car was still warm and Limo closed the door for her.

    She turned back to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Xu Qingzhi reached out to remove the scarf around her neck, her movements gentle.

    Even now, her heart was in a mess.

    ¡®I¡¯m not sure.¡¯

    Suddenly, Li Mo bent over.

    A familiar strong aura pressed down on her and she instantly held her breath. She leaned back and watched in surprise as he approached.

    He washed up quickly. The scent on his body carried the scent of freshly washed up products. Coupled with the scent of the cold air on his body, it made her mind even more confused.

    However, Li Mo only reached out and pulled the seatbelt beside her. He circled to the other side of her body and locked her up.

    Then, he raised his hand and adjusted the seatbelt, avoiding her slightly protruding stomach.

    This unnecessary action made Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart feel like it was filled with hot sugar water. There was also an unknown mix of excitement and happiness.

    He cared.

    He cared about the baby in her stomach.

    He was actually so meticulous that he was worried that the seatbelt would strangle her stomach...

    She had no idea how Limo felt about this child.

    Back then, he did want her to abort him. He hated it so much...

    But today, he seemed to be different...

    She bit her lips lightly and looked at him. She had no idea what he was thinking.

    Actually, even Limo himself didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    Except...

    He was more than willing, he thought.

    Why think so much?

    After adjusting her seatbelt, he nced at the woman. ¡°You¡¯re so slow-witted. Don¡¯t you have the cheek to care about your employees?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. This man was really touching.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like that in thepany.¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at her for a few seconds before straightening up. He buckled his seatbelt and started the car.

    Xu Qing knew. ¡°I¡¯m going for a prenatal checkup today!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you to work.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise. ¡°Limo... today is my prenatal checkup.¡±

    The car started slowly. ¡°I think you¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°You... stop the car!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was furious. She was almost scared to death yesterday!

    Director Tang made it sound so serious that the physical examination was brought forward to today, but he actually said that he was fine...

    But how could Limo listen to her? He sped up silently.

    However, when Xu Qingzhi realized that the car wasn¡¯t heading towards herpany or the Li Corporation, her expression changed slightly.

    When the car finally stopped at the hospital, her expression...

    It seemed even uglier than before.

    She unbuckled her seatbelt. While she was wrapping her scarf, Li Mo had already gotten out of the car and opened the door for her.

    She got out of the car with a cold face and looked up at Li Mo¡¯s perfect and handsome face.

    Li Mo closed the car door and looked down at the woman who only reached his chin. She was ring at him unhappily.

    Her lips twitched, but she still asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and suddenly stomped on his foot.

    Caught off guard, Li Mo frowned and bent down slightly. He took two steps back and stomped his feet to ease the pain before looking at the woman.

    He realized that Xu Qingzhi was ring at him angrily.

    He paused. She was... angry.

    Looking down at the shiny leather shoes on her feet, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Crazy woman.¡±

    ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said angrily before walking past him.

    She had been angry for nothing.

    In the end, Li Mo followed behind her.

    Sensing his presence, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched.

    Her suspicions had been confirmed since the moment she left the house.

    Although the method was a little harsh.

    The hospital had always been the most crowded ce.

    Especially during the morning rush hour.

    There were patients¡¯ family members, doctors, and nurses.

    The luxury car that Li Mo drove naturally attracted a portion of people. Moreover, Li Mo had outstanding looks and a noble aura. He was basically a well-known figure in Rong City. Hence, when he alighted from the car, everyone¡¯s gazended on him.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s sudden kick made the surrounding peopleugh.

    Everyone saw how hard Xu Qingzhi had stepped on Li Mo. But how much strength could a pregnant woman use?

    It was rare to see the couple together. Xu Qingzhi looked like she was venting her anger, but she was actually flirting.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Mr. Li and Madam don¡¯t have a good rtionship? Why doesn¡¯t it look like it?¡±

    ¡°How much can outsiders know about their private matters?¡±

    ¡°Who can only look at the surface of a wealthy family? What you see is sometimes just what you see.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi found Director Tang¡¯s office again.

    Tang Fan was leaning against the chair, looking tired.

    She stood up and yawned. Her gaze lingered on Li Mo for a while before she suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Why are you following me so closely today? Are you afraid that someone will be your cheapskate father?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened.

    Xu Qingzhi was afraid that he would lose control and beat Director Tang up. She hurried forward and asked, ¡°Director Tang, can I do a checkup now?¡±

    Tang Fan sighed and stood up from her chair. She buttoned her white coat.

    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Today, you...¡±

    Tang Fan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and followed behind him.

    Li Mo frowned and strode after Xu Qingzhi.

    Two nurses were already waiting outside Tang Fan¡¯s office. They were surprised to see Director Tanging out personally.

    ¡°Director Tang.¡±

    ¡°Director Tang.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu...¡±

    After greeting them, she saw a third person following behind her.

    They were slightly stunned and wanted to greet him, but because of the gloomy expression on the man¡¯s face, they didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Li Mo pulled Xu Qingzhi into his embrace. ¡°What do you mean? He has always been the one to check your pregnancy?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was baffled. ¡°Director Tang has always been in charge of me.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s features... seemed to be covered with a thickyer of frost.

    Tang Fan took two steps forward and ced her hands in the pockets of her white coat. She looked calmly at the man opposite her who was in an extremely bad mood.

    ¡°Mrs Li, let¡¯s go quickly. I have an appointmentter,¡± he said at the right time. It was obvious that Limo¡¯s expression had worsened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Qingzhi apologized hurriedly. She pushed Limo away and walked towards Tang Fan.

    The nurses standing at the side looked at each other and smiled before following Xu Qingzhi.

    Li Mo knew very well that this was a hospital. One could not distinguish a doctor by gender.

    However, at the thought of Xu Qingzhi lying naked in front of Tang Fan...

    The fire rose to the top of his head, wanting to tear his skull apart.

    No way.

    She couldn¡¯t even think about it.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Following her again, Limo called out to her.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him in confusion. Was there something wrong with this man today?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Mo nced coldly at Tang Fan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the medical standards here are good. I¡¯ll bring you to another hospital for a checkup.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been doing physical examinations here. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong. If you have anything else, you can go ahead.¡±

    Tang Fan smiled to herself and suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s do a urine test first.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and took the stic cup from the nurse before walking towards the washroom.

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Tang Fan looked at him with a faint smile.

    Their eyes met and sparks flew.

    Not long after, Xu Qingzhi came out of the washroom and handed the items to the nurse.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A nurse left and the few of them walked forward. The remaining nurse couldn¡¯t help but remind Li Mo.

    ¡°Mr Li, you can actually apany Madam the entire time.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him, her eyes filled with emotions.

    Li Mo pursed his lips and took a few steps forward.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his actions proved everything.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and the nurse beside her smiled at her.

    Of course, Li Mo had to follow. If this pervert dared to take another look at Xu Qingzhi, he would definitely not let him off.

    However, when she reached the examination room, Tang Fan suddenly stopped and looked back at Limo.

    Her expression was regretful. ¡°What a pity. I still have to do ward rounds and can¡¯t apany Mrs Li for her prenatal checkup. Little Qian will send the results to my officeter.¡±

    The nurse quickly smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Director Tang.¡±

    Then, Tang Fan turned around and smiled at Xu Qing. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll apany you for your prenatal checkup.¡±

    No matter how stupid Xu Qingzhi was, she should have realized that Director Tang had done it on purpose.

    Tang Fan was the director of the gynecology department. He wouldn¡¯t personally attend a prenatal checkup.

    She could see the schedule for the third physical examination clearly. It was just some basic examinations.

    There was no need for him to appear personally.

    He was a young man after all. Although doctors didn¡¯t care about gender, the pregnant woman¡¯s family still minded.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t like to be involved in such matters.

    His words seemed to be directed at Li Mo.

    Tang Fan¡¯s first sentence sounded like a human, but the second sentence hit the nail on the head.

    Next time?

    Ha.

    Tang Fan gave a provocative smile before turning to leave.

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes.

    Damn pervert.

    In the end, Li Mo followed Xu Qingzhi into an independent examination room.

    The moment they entered, Xu Qingzhi started to undress.

    Li Mo frowned. He knew that this would happen!

    Only her tight-fitting clothes and slender figure were left. Only her stomach was protruding. It was white and bulging, and the light shone on it.

    After taking off her clothes, she stood in the corner while the nurse recorded the data.

    ¡°It¡¯s 1.5 kilograms more thanst month.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked, ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    The nurse smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but at your stage, you usually weigh about two kilograms. You weigh two kilograms and your growth is a little slow. Mrs Li, you have to eat well.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned slightly. ¡°I eat a lot sometimes...¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, you can¡¯t. You have to eat evenly. Don¡¯t starve yourself. It¡¯s not good for your health and the baby...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded, her expression dark.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, just be careful in the future. Your body is light, so it¡¯s not surprising that you can¡¯t grow that much.¡±

    After that, the nurse took her abdominal circumference and blood pressure before lying down on the bed.

    Li Mo walked in and realized that it was an ultrasound room.

    There was a slightly older doctor sitting inside. When he saw them, he smiled at them.

    Li Mo¡¯s brows furrowed.

    That pervert was lying to him?

    The doctor in charge of the ultrasound lowered his head and smiled as he applied the chtion agent on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Did youe with your husband this time?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blushed and nodded lightly.

    The doctor smiled and looked up at Li Mo.

    ¡°This is your first time here, so it should be your first time seeing your baby, right? Take a good lookter. What does your son look like? You will definitely think that life is the biggest and most unbelievable miracle.¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and shifted his gaze to the device in front of him.

    ¡°Come closer,¡± the doctor greeted him with a smile.

    He obeyed and walked forward to stand beside Xu Qingzhi.

    She ced the hood on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach.

    The image on the device shook a few times. It was only when the doctor found a spot that he could see the image clearly.

    It was obvious that she was a baby. Her legs were curled up and she was hugging her arms with one hand while the other was pressed against her ear. Her features were blocked.

    The scene shook again. One could see the little guy¡¯s tiny penis...

    [Make it in time for the first chapter~ Don¡¯t wait for the news in the wee hours of the morning~ Also, for the news of the world¡¯s support, click on the monthly votes. A world¡¯s support will appear immediately. Click on it and support it immediately. At the same time, vote for the monthly votes, hehe. I hope everyone will support the world¡¯s support~ Thank you so much... (¡Ñ 3¡Ñ)¡Ñ]

 Chapter 1793

    Chapter 1793: Untitled

    The scene shook again. It was obvious that the little guy...

    Li Mo pursed his lips. It was indeed a man!

    The nurse at the side smiled and said, ¡°Has the baby¡¯s posture changed? Last time, he was still hugging his head with both hands... This time, his actions are really not small. He might be a lively baby in the future...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned her head to look at the screen as well. A trace of affection and gentleness that she didn¡¯t notice surfaced on her face.

    The ultrasound doctor¡¯s smile was always gentle and kind. ¡°She¡¯s full of energy, but she¡¯s also mischievous. If she was smarter, you would have had a headache when you were young.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi seemed to have thought of something and the smile on her face widened. ¡°Smart children will only think of making us happy. They won¡¯t cause trouble...¡±

    Because he was smart, he definitely knew his limits.

    The doctor smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s gazended on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s smiling face, and an inexplicable emotion swelled in his heart.

    At this moment, the doctor seemed to have turned on something and a series of knocking sounds could be heard clearly.

    ...

    ¡°Listen to this little guy¡¯s heartbeat. It¡¯s really strong.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at Li Mo and realized that there was a hint of curiosity and surprise on his handsome face.

    His dark eyes stared at the mirror image. His expression should be something that rarely appeared on his face.

    Xu Qingzhi had heard this voice before. It belonged to her and Fanxing...

    This symbolized life.

    Her child was obediently in her stomach.

    The doctor changed his position and took a closer look. Then, he retracted his head and took out a tissue to wipe it.

    Xu Qingzhi slowly got up from the bed. With only her undergarments, she didn¡¯t have the mood to care about Limo.

    Instead, she took the tissue from the nurse and wiped the mixture on her stomach.

    ¡°Doctor, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the baby, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The doctor put the probe away and pressed the button to print the ultrasound. He turned to look at her in confusion.

    ¡°The fetal position is normal, and the child is developing normally. It¡¯s just a little small. You haven¡¯t grown enough weight this month, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded lightly. ¡°Almost.¡±

    ¡°Go back and eat more.¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was still worried about the final prenatal checkup report.

    Turning around to get dressed, Li Mo followed her out, his expression unreadable.

    Xu Qingzhi got dressed, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°... What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Why did he suddenly be a different person after doing a color ultrasound with her?

    Li Mo nced at her and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a son.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found out.¡±

    Li Mo put his hands in his pockets and stared at Xu Qingzhi for a long time before saying, ¡°I think a daughter is better.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t like her son?

    ¡°... Why not?¡±

    Li Mo frowned and looked displeased. ¡°She¡¯s a little ugly.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s jaw dropped in shock!

    Did she dislike her son because he was ugly?

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    At this moment, the nurse who had juste out heard what Li Mo said and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    It was said that Mr Li had always been cold and heartless. He didn¡¯t smile and his methods were famous for being ruthless and unreasonable.

    How could she be so funny now?

    He was probably the first person she had seen who said that her son was ugly.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless for a long time. She didn¡¯t find Li Mo¡¯s words funny. There was only one thought in her mind, and that was that Limo found her son ugly and didn¡¯t like him.

    Seeing that the pregnant woman was in a bad mood, the nurse walked out with a printed ultrasound.

    ¡°Mrs Li, Mr Li is praising you for your beauty!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her.

    ¡°Daughters usually look like their mothers. Mr. Li thinks that I¡¯m beautiful, so of course he¡¯s referring to you, right, Mr. Li?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at Li Mo with a hint of hope.

    Was Li Mo indirectly praising her beauty?

    The nurse¡¯s words actually made sense.

    Sensing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s gaze, Li Mo¡¯s thin lips moved and an unnatural look shed across his deep eyes.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Can¡¯t your daughter be like me? Can¡¯t she be beautiful like me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked. Seeing his embarrassment, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°But usually, sons are like their father, and it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re carved from the same mold. I also think the baby is like you...¡±

    Li Mo frowned and looked at her coldly. He took the ultrasound from the nurse¡¯s phone and looked at it again. Then, with a look of disdain, he ced the ultrasound beside his ear.

    ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look. Am I that ugly?¡±

    On the left and right, Li Mo¡¯s ultrasound waspared to his.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Li Mo¡¯s face and the photos. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The nurse beside her was alsoughing uncontrobly.

    This was the first time she had seen someoneparing a four-month-old baby with her own face.

    It was too fun.

    Li Mo seemed to realize how childish his actions were. His face darkened and he threw the ultrasound scan to Xu Qingzhi before walking out of the examination room.

    Xu Qingzhi caught it and read it carefully.

    The little fellow was on top and his limbs could be seen clearly. His arms were covering his face, so only half of his face could be seen. His facial features seemed to be clearer thanst month. Looking at the closed eyes on half of his face, he could tell that his eyes were not small.

    However, she really felt that be it the shape of his face or his facial features, Limo¡¯s shadow was everywhere.

    She had to look like Limo. That way, even in the future...

    She could also watch her son¡¯s face.

    She really didn¡¯t want to face this oue.

    Sighing softly, she walked out with the ultrasound.

    In the director¡¯s office, Tang Fan was reporting the situation to Shen Fanxing.

    He typed on WeChat.

    [Limo came to the prenatal checkup with your friend today.]

    [I¡¯m jealous.]

    Of course, Shen Fanxing was still sleeping soundly in her husband¡¯s arms.

    Knowing that there was no response, she ced her phone aside after typing.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really not a good doctor.¡±

    After reflecting on himself, he slumped back in his chair and stared at the ceiling. He stared at the white wall.

    ¡°How boring...¡±

    The Obstetrics and Gynecology Department was simply a department with a wasted life.

    Medical equipment and medical knowledge weremon nowadays. This was either a prenatal checkup or childbirth. He had encountered all kinds of situations, even though doctors could not be as sloppy as him.

    However...

    He deserved to be so bored because of his superb medical skills.

    She sighed for the umpteenth time. Holding the fountain pen on the table, she clicked on it in boredom.

    It was because she was bored that she agreed to help Shen Fanxing take care of her best friend.

    Indeed, teasing Limo was more interesting than usual.

    At the thought of the awkward expression on the man¡¯s face, Tang Fan couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    This man was really f*cking amazing.

    There was a knock on the office door. A nurse walked in and handed him the prenatal report.

    Xu Qingzhi and Li Mo entered from behind.

    Tang Fan looked at the report for a long time before sitting up straight.

    Xu Qingzhi was looking at him nervously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no big problem. My weight is rising slowly...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Is there anything I need to pay attention to this month?¡±

    ¡°Emotions are naturally the first priority. You have to be happy and not let your negative emotions affect the child. The child¡¯s personality and health will be decided by you at this moment... Also, you can exercise appropriately...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and stared at Tang Fan expectantly.

    At a time like this, he naturally hoped that the professional doctor would give him more instructions.

    However, Li Mo frowned and looked at him coldly. He was indeed a pervert.

    What did she mean by asking a pregnant woman to exercise?

    Sensing Li Mo¡¯s piercing gaze, Tang Fanughed maniacally in his heart.

    This weirdo was his biggest joke.

    ¡°For example? What sports are they suitable for?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked as she looked at Tang Fan eagerly.

    ¡°Avoid gravity exercise, take a walk, or practice yoga and swim. Anything is fine as long as you exercise appropriately.¡±

    Li Mo blinked and pursed his lips even more tightly.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded thoughtfully. It seemed like she had to put this on the agenda.

    ¡ª

    Tang Fan gave the ultrasound to Xu Qingzhi. On the way home, Xu Qingzhi sat in the passenger seat and stared at the small shadow on the screen.

    Li Mo looked at her through the rearview mirror a few times, his eyes never leaving her.

    Li Mo¡¯s phone kept ringing. Xu Qingzhi could asionally hear him saying things like ¡°we¡¯ll talkter¡± and ¡°we¡¯ll discuss it at thepany¡±.

    When the car was about to reach the supermarket, Xu Qingzhi suddenly said,

    ¡°Wait, I have to go to the supermarket.¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything but turned the car into the supermarket parking lot.

    Xu Qingzhi unbuckled her seatbelt and looked at Li Mo. ¡°I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy some groceries. If you have something on at thepany, you can leave first. I can go home myself.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This woman was quite capable of burning the bridge after crossing it!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten this morning!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him in surprise. ¡°Yourpany must be very busy, right?¡±

    ¡°Yourpany is idle every day?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi almost rolled her eyes at him before she got out of the car.

    The two of them went straight to the vegetable section. Xu Qingzhi bought a lot of seafood, meat, and vegetables.

    After paying, Limo asked, ¡°You bought so much. How many days is this? You need to eat more, but fresh food is the best.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I n to invite Chu Yi to dinner tonight.¡±

    Li Mo froze and his face darkened.

    ¡°Invite him to our house?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to his house? Anyway... it¡¯s only a few steps away.¡±

    Li Mo frowned and lowered his head to look at her coldly. ¡°What do you mean by just a few steps?¡±

    ¡°He lives in the vi next to ours.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face tensed up.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, why are you keeping your rumored partner by your side? What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°You also said that it¡¯s just a scandal. There¡¯s nothing between us...¡±

    Li Mo said, ¡°You know that there¡¯s a scandal between the two of you, but you still arranged for him to be next door. Do you think that the scandal between the two of you isn¡¯t explosive enough?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi closed her eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between us.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Are you going back now?¡± Xu Qingzhi asked.

    Limo looked at her deeply for a few seconds before pressing the button. The car rang twice.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe back and let me suffer?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips moved as she reached out to tuck her hair behind her ear.

    When she turned to open the car door, she said softly,

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and make breakfast for you.¡±

    Li Mo paused. She had already gotten into the car, but her low and gentle voice seemed to still be lingering in the air.

    All of a sudden, her attitude changed inexplicably.

    She must have felt guilty.

    Hmph.

    When the two of them reached home, Xu Qingzhi started to get busy. Li Mo stood in the dining room and watched her. His busyness made him a little unhappy.

    He walked up to stand behind her and reached for her.

    Xu Qingzhi turned around and her heart skipped a beat when she saw Li Mo.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Mo said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hire servants? Let the servants do these things...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m very free alone. Time flies when I¡¯m busy...¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s thin lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Go out first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    As Xu Qingzhi spoke, she raised her hand to brush Li Mo¡¯s hand. Their skin touched, but Li Mo didn¡¯t let go of her.

    He stared at her for a long time, until her face turned red and her heart raced. Then, he suddenly let go of her and turned his body slightly.

    ¡°Hurry up then. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He turned his head and stared at Xu Qingzhi for a few seconds before walking out of the kitchen.

    Xu Qingzhi busied herself in the kitchen for more than half an hour before setting the dishes on the dining table. Only then did she go to look for Limo.

    Little Moon was having fun in the living room. When he saw Xu Qingzhi, he ran over and circled her. In the end, he bit her slippers and pulled her with all his might.

    ¡°Moon, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu...¡±

    Little Moon refused to budge.

    Xu Qingzhi had no choice but to follow it to the sofa in the living room.

    Only then did Moon let go of her and bit onto arge bag on the sofa.

    Xu Qingzhi was puzzled. She didn¡¯t remember seeing anything here.

    She bent down slightly to open the bag and realized that it was filled with practical items.

    There were toiletries, a bathrobe, slippers...

    They were all male.

    It was obvious that this was not what she had prepared.

    After staring at those things for a few seconds, she suddenlyughed softly.

    Therefore, he had clearly prepared what he neededst night. Why did he ask her to buy it for him?

    What was he thinking?

    Why did he have to torture her sote at night?

    [Limo: I just want to find a reason to spend some time with you. Why would I tell you? (¡Ñ3¡Ñ)¡Ñ]

    [There¡¯s no progress in world support, everyone (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)]

 Chapter 1794

    Chapter 1794: Untitled

    She reached out to stroke Xiao Yue¡¯s head. ¡°Little guy, are you trying to express something?¡±

    Little Moon snorted and bit into the bag again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why he did that either.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t understand, but she guessed that he probably didn¡¯t have a good excusest night.

    He was already angry with her. It didn¡¯t seem like his style to let the matter rest.

    This reason was more or less the man¡¯s personality, and it was also a reason that she could ept.

    Awkward.

    She smiled and went upstairs.

    He wasn¡¯t in the bedroom, nor was he in the next room.

    She went to the study and found him there.

    ...

    After knocking on the door, Li Mo looked up from hisputer screen.

    Xu Qingzhi grabbed the door frame and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±

    Li Mo stood up and walked to her side. Looking at her smiling face, he frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Why are youughing like that? Are you crazy?¡±

    The smile in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Are you sure you want me to say it?¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°Moon pulled me to the sofa just now and saw a bag...¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression changed.

    She turned around and walked out. ¡°... And then?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi followed him, wanting to see his expression. ¡°Then, I realized that there were new toiletries inside. Did you prepare them?¡±

    ¡°Did I?... Probably, I forgot!¡±

    ¡°How could I forget?!¡± Xu Qingzhi said from behind. ¡°You¡¯re so smart, how could you forget? You were already prepared, yet you made me go to the supermarket in the middle of the night...¡±

    Xu Qingzhiined that he was torturing her!

    Before she could finish speaking, Li Mo suddenly turned around and stared at her with a dark gaze.

    ¡°You threw all my things away. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to prepare them again? In the end, I¡¯m already being magnanimous by not holding it against you for using my towel for the dog!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you have something useful. Why do you want me to buy it for you? Use the ones you¡¯ve prepared first. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll make up for it for you, alright? Leave yours... What if it expires?¡±

    Li Mo red at her fiercely. ¡°... I¡¯m willing!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at his speechless and stubborn expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.

    ¡°Childish...¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Who are you calling childish?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi leaned against the wall and smiled brightly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that. It¡¯s me... I¡¯m talking about myself!¡±

    Seeing her openly mocking him, Li Mo¡¯s face darkened!

    She approached her slowly and poked Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Think about whose child this is?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused, surprised by Li Mo¡¯s actions.

    Then, sheughed again. ¡°What kind of logic is that?¡±

    Seeing the smile on her face, Li Mo rubbed his palm on her face.

    With that, she retracted her hand from his face. When Xu Qingzhi came back to her senses, Li Mo had already left.

    Recalling his words carefully, she burst outughing again.

    There was a faint blush on her face.

    Xu Qingzhi covered her mouth and smiled as she followed behind him.

    Downstairs, Li Mo saw that the little golden retriever was still fighting with the bag on the sofa. His face turned cold and he strode forward to st the dog to the side.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything right.

    Was she going against him?

    ¡°Howl...¡±

    The little blonde howled twice and jumped and barked at Li Mo. Li Mo turned around and walked into the dining room.

    Breakfast was served on the table.

    Porridge, side dishes, buns, sandwiches, and pasta...

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Seeing Xu Qingzhi enter, he frowned and asked, ¡°Is this breakfast or lunch?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sat down and said, ¡°Breakfast. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat more.¡±

    Li Mo: Do you think this is feeding pigs?

    No matter how hungry he was, could he eat so much?

    Xu Qingzhi scooped a bowl of porridge for him.

    ¡°You did all this yourself?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a bite of a bun and nodded.

    ¡°I made the buns two days ago because I had nothing to do. I made the porridge yesterday afternoon and the noodles and eggs in the pressure cooker at night. I just made the sandwiches.¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°The day before yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve kept them in the fridge... I just need to warm them up in the morning. They won¡¯t break.¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t look too good. He sat down and took a bite of the bun.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be any other scent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the food you eat for too long.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s chewing slowed down. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Li Mo said nothing and took a sip of the porridge.

    There were at least three types of mixed grain rice, but they tasted sweet and soft.

    It tasted much better than the usual porridge.

    Looking up at Xu Qingzhi, Limo asked calmly, ¡°When did you learn to do this?¡±

    In the past, everyone knew that she was a rich youngdy who had never done any chores. She was arrogant and she would never have the chance to do such things.

    There was even a special cooking ss in school. Every time she came out of ss, she looked worse than when she had to run 20 rounds.

    Now, she could make steamed buns, porridge, and even breakfast on the table...

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and took a sip of the porridge. ¡°I used to enroll in a cooking ss. When I was free, I fumbled around at home...¡±

    In fact, she only signed up for the cooking ss when she decided to marry Limo.

    She nned to learn as much as she could.

    After all... she was thinking of a normal family back then. She prepared dinner and waited for Limo toe home to eat.

    She had to learn and liked to do so.

    When she went to study, she probably put in more effort than when she took the college entrance examination back then. She only hoped that she wouldn¡¯t disappoint Limo and even receive his praise.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t expect that Limo had given her too much time. It wasn¡¯t until today that he gave her time to perform.

    It was not easy for her to achieve what she had today.

    After all, her original intention of learning cooking had long changed. She wanted to fill her stomach.

    Now that he suddenly asked, she didn¡¯t seem too sad.

    It was always good to have a skill.

    For example, cooking could not only fill one¡¯s stomach but also kill time.

    Li Mo frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.

    He had a strange feeling in his heart that he couldn¡¯t describe.

    He could vaguely guess what was going on. The things that were pent up in his heart seemed to be guilt or something else. They were mixed together and blocked there.

    Li Mo was silent. Xu Qingzhi smiled faintly and was about to bite the bun when the bun in her hand was suddenly snatched away.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at Li Mo.

    Li Mo took the bun that she had just taken a bite of and bit into it.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him in a daze. ¡°You... I bit you before...¡±

    Li Mo looked up at her. ¡°Did you eat shit?¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his words.

    This boring man...

    What a waste of time dating in university!

    At the thought of this, her heart turned cold.

    Perhaps... he treated Mo Xiaona and herpletely differently.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and deliberately suppressed Mo Xiaona.

    There was no need for her to force others between them when they were alone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think my saliva is on the bun?¡±

    Li Mo paused and looked at Xu Qingzhi.

    His eyes darkened.

    Xu Qingzhi blushed and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a clean freak?¡±

    She had not forgotten how cold he was when she was in school. He looked like a gue to everyone.

    It was difficult to even get close to him, let alone let him eat something.

    From the looks of it, he would rather starve to death than eat anything.

    But now...

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. Suddenly... she had no idea what he was thinking.

    Li Mo frowned and pinched the bun in his hand.

    His gaze was fixed on Xu Qingzhi and his voice was low.

    ¡°There are some, but it mainly depends on how delicious the buns are... The texture is better than... saliva.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s words were unclear, but she didn¡¯t delve into the deeper meaning behind them. Instead, she stared at him with sparkling eyes and smiled.

    ¡°So you¡¯re praising my steamed buns?¡±

    Li Mo raised an eyebrow and looked down at the bun in his hand. He took another bite and said nothing.

    Xu Qingzhi was so happy that she wanted to hear Li Mo¡¯s affirmation. She couldn¡¯t help but grab his wrist and shake it.

    ¡°Am I right? Did you mean that just now? Were you praising my buns?¡±

    Feeling helpless, Li Mo said, ¡°Delicious!¡±

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face widened. ¡°I think I did well too!¡±

    Li Mo snorted lightly and nced at the fair and soft hand on her wrist.

    ¡°... Selling melons.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi retracted her hand smugly and reached for the te of buns.

    ¡°You said it¡¯s delicious too. It can totally withstand the test, okay?¡±

    As she spoke, she picked up the bun again. However, someone patted the back of her hand.

    She shuddered and frowned at him.

    Her red lips twitched as she covered the back of her hand, her tone aggrieved.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Save it for me. You¡¯re not allowed to eat anymore.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed and she took an egg.

    ¡°Alright, since you like it so much, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    There were two buns on the te, but they were all eaten by Limo.

    Xu Qingzhi had an egg, a sandwich, and a bowl of porridge. She looked at the spaghetti beside her with a conflicted expression.

    She couldn¡¯t stomach it anymore.

    But her weight had not been up to standard recently...

    Li Mo put down his chopsticks. Seeing her ufortable expression, he said calmly,

    ¡°If you eat so much, will your stomach sag and hurt the child?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed and she put down her chopsticks.

    Li Mo pursed his lips. Stupid pregnant Xu Qingzhi.

    After breakfast, Xu Qingzhi cleaned the table and didn¡¯te out of the kitchen.

    Limo entered the kitchen to take a look. That slender figure was busy with something in front of the sink.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    His deep voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Xu Qingzhi turned her head abruptly and her face collided with Li Mo¡¯s.

    Bang! The sound was especially clear in the kitchen.

    ¡°Mmm...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi rubbed her forehead. ¡°Why did you suddenly stand behind me?!¡±

    Li Mo frowned. He touched the bridge of his nose with one hand and supported himself with the other hand on the edge of the sink. His hunched body seemed to be in pain.

    This position was perfect. He wrapped Xu Qingzhi in his arms.

    Seeing that Li Mo seemed to be in pain, Xu Qingzhi turned around from his embrace and reached out to hold Li Mo¡¯s hand that was covering his nose. She looked up and asked worriedly,

    ¡°Are... are you okay? Let me see... if you have a nosebleed...¡±

    Li Mo paused and covered his nose even more tightly.

    A nosebleed?

    Disying such an embarrassing side in front of this woman?

    How was that possible?

    However, when he looked up at her worried face, his dark eyes narrowed slightly. His gazended on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face, observing every inch of her expression.

    Xu Qingzhi continued to tug at his wrist.

    After a long while, Li Mo suddenly loosened his grip.

    Xu Qingzhi held his face and looked up and down. She even ced her hand on his high nose bridge and rubbed it.

    After confirming that she was fine, Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯m fine...¡±

    Li Mo pressed his body down even more, his tall figure unexpectedly approaching Xu Qingzhi.

    His aura was so close that Xu Qingzhi paused and looked at the handsome face approaching her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    ¡°What... what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Her unique scent seemed to be emitted from her body, mixed with the faint fragrance of her usual toiletries.

    It made one¡¯s heart flutter.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. What are you doing?¡±

    His voice was low and hoarse.

    When she saw it just now, she already had an answer.

    But he still asked.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked lightly and ced her hand on the counter. She leaned back, but her slightly protruding stomach was pressed against Li Mo¡¯s lower body.

    Her face turned red immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the more time-consuming dishes tonight...¡±

    He knew it.

    ¡°For the international Best Actor next door?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded lightly. ¡°He¡¯s my money tree. I have to serve him well...¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened.

    Xu Qingzhi was also stunned because a hand had suddenly grabbed her waist.

    Li Mo leaned closer to her again. ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi held her breath and looked at him nervously.

    ¡°How...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very angry now, so... say it again. Who do you want to serve?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gulped. What she had just said was, ¡°Chu... Yi... Mmm...¡±

    [2000 Spreading Flowers~ I¡¯ve been busy with private matters recently and have always been grateful to everyone. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯llpensate everyone~]

 Chapter 1795

    Chapter 1795: Just You Wait

    Xu Qingzhi gulped. What she had just said was, ¡°Chu... Yi... Mmm...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her lips stung.

    After an instant, only shock remained.

    Her eyes widened and she froze on the spot. She looked at the handsome face that she had missed for years.

    Her dazed eyes suddenly trembled and her grip on the kitchen counter tightened before rxing.

    In the end, she slowly lowered her body and gently pinched the corner of his shirt.

    She raised her head and endured the sudden kiss quietly.

    She didn¡¯t dare to move. In fact, she was already panicking.

    If possible, she really wanted to respond to the man without any scruples.

    However, she was afraid that her response would suddenly arouse the man¡¯s disgust or wake him up from his dream. Then, he would say that this was a misunderstanding. What should she do?

    ...

    She had coveted this man for too long.

    In the past, she had spent countless nights thinking about how topletely end her obsession with Limo.

    She had also thought countless times that one day, she would press this heart-wrenching man on the bed and strip him naked. After that, it would be considered a feast for her.

    However, the next day, she could put on her pants and dress like countless scumbags. She could turn her back on them and leave freely.

    To put it nicely, he had loved and received her before.

    However, she had no idea what it felt like at the anniversary celebration.

    Even after obtaining it, she still felt indignant.

    That was how humans were. There were times when they were not satisfied. They became greedier and greedier...

    Looking at the stiff figure of the woman in his arms, Li Mo¡¯s eyebrows twitched and his hand tightened around her waist.

    Xu Qingzhi was a little out of breath. She had been holding her breath the entire time.

    Such a faint voice made the atmosphere even more enchanting.

    Li Mo¡¯s breathing deepened.

    Xu Qingzhi was pressed down by his strength.

    The situation went out of control. With just a kiss, the fire in their bodies was ignited.

    Knowing that Li Mo¡¯s body was close to her stomach, Xu Qingzhi snapped back to reality and turned her head to the side to avoid him.

    Li Mo¡¯s lips slid across her lips and cheeks, but he missed.

    Xu Qingzhi had already ced her hand on his chest and pushed him away.

    Her cheeks were flushed red.

    Li Mo¡¯s warm breath was right beside her ear.

    She lowered her head slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    She grabbed Li Mo¡¯s shirt tightly, feeling nervous and shy.

    ¡°You... touched me...¡±

    After saying that, Xu Qingzhi lowered her head even more.

    Li Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew clearly what position they were in. As for what had touched her, no one knew better than him.

    Her expression turned ugly.

    How could she be in a good mood after being interrupted and exposed by this woman?

    However, the way she lowered her head shyly, especially when he saw her crimson ears, neutralized his emotions.

    The arrogant and condescending Xu Qingzhi actually had such a moment.

    Looking at the exquisite ear in front of him, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit it again.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s tensed body trembled and she shrank her neck slightly as she looked up at him.

    Her face was red and she looked surprised and shy.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Li Mo straightened up slightly and snorted. His dark eyes stared intently at her face.

    ¡°Cooking for another man in front of your husband, acting first and reportingter... This is your punishment...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you... insist on asking me again?¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°You can change your answer.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless. How could that be?

    She had told him once at the entrance of the supermarket, and he had answered her again.

    He clearly knew, but he still wanted to ask her again...

    There was only one answer, and how would she answer?

    ¡°So you¡¯d better remember this in the future. Otherwise, the punishment will be more than that.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s voice was a little stiff. After saying that, he stood up and let go of her.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    He did know.

    When she said that he was preparing dinner, he knew.

    But he still needed a reason to ¡°punish¡± her.

    Hence, the name Chu Yi was a good reason.

    As long as she said it, he would have a good reason to teach her a lesson.

    All he wanted was to lure her into saying it.

    Indeed, this woman did not disappoint him.

    Her lips curled up imperceptibly.

    He had seeded.

    Having achieved his goal, he was naturally in a good mood.

    ¡°Are you still doing it?¡±

    His sudden question put Xu Qingzhi in a dilemma.

    She looked at him hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed him. It¡¯s not good to suddenly stand him up. He¡¯s really my money tree...¡±

    Li Mo raised an eyebrow. ¡°So?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and said, ¡°...Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Mo snorted lightly with a strange smile on his face. ¡°Just you wait.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned and looked at him in confusion. What... did he mean?

    After saying that, he pinched Xu Qingzhi¡¯s waist before retracting his hand and walking out.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and started to feel uneasy.

    But on second thought, what punishment could he give her if he asked her to wait?

    After that, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Did he think she was someone to be trifled with?

    Punish him just like that?

    She was pregnant now.

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and continued working.

    Serving Chu Yi was equivalent to earning money for her son.

    She busied herself in the kitchen for about half an hour before walking out.

    After giving Little Moon some dog food and water, she pulled out the bag in front of the sofa. After taking a quick look, she smiled and ced everything in the locker.

    She would use it in the future.

    In the blink of an eye, she scanned the room.

    There weren¡¯t many things that belonged to Limo, but she felt that they were everywhere.

    There were his shoes on the shoe rack, his jacket on the sofa, and his cup on the coffee table. Just these small changes made the entire house feel different.

    It was probably because there were traces of his life in this house.

    That was why she felt that the house was no longer empty.

    Taking a deep breath, she leaned back on the sofa with a faint smile on her face.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why he suddenly chose toe home, she didn¡¯t want to think too much about it.

    Because once she had a reason, she couldn¡¯t ept it easily.

    She picked up her phone and opened her email to check thepany¡¯s emails. Due to the fact that she was pregnant, thepany had a meeting with the vice president to discuss some documents that she didn¡¯t need to check. If there were huge differences, they would pass her.

    Therefore, there were not many documents in her email.

    She used social media to exin to the vice president.

    After she was done, she went online to search for rtedpanies like yoga and swimming.

    Because the baby¡¯s safety was very important, she had to be cautious.

    After understanding for a long time, she decided to go and take a look.

    When Limo came down, he saw her holding her phone on the sofa with a serious expression.

    Frowning slightly, Little Moon, who was ying with his slippers, barked at him. Xu Qingzhi looked up and was surprised to see Li Mo standing not far away. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to thepany?¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked down at her phone and realized that it was almost midnight. She quickly put down her phone and stood up.

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll cook.¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Little Moon followed Xu Qingzhi to the kitchen. When Li Mo saw her phone on the coffee table, his eyes narrowed and he walked over.

    It was obviously immoral to peek at someone else¡¯s phone.

    Li Mo despised such a person and didn¡¯t want to do it, but he was still curious.

    He looked in the direction of the kitchen behind him, then turned his head and narrowed his eyes at the phone screen.

    The screen was still lit and there was indeed content on it, but she couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    He couldn¡¯t help but bend down a little more. He quickly scanned the content on his phone before standing up. He turned his head to look at the kitchen. Seeing that Xu Qingzhi hadn¡¯te out, he pursed his lips, touched his nose, and bent down to sit on the sofa.

    She saw it clearly. She was looking for a swimming pool.

    It was already half an hourter.

    ¡°Limo,e and eat!¡±

    She shouted in the dining room and Little Moon followed suit.

    Li Mo stood up and walked over.

    There were three simple dishes and a soup on the table. They looked very good.

    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xu Qingzhi before sitting down.

    Breakfast and lunch were for the two of them to eat alone. Although she was at home today, she felt that time had passed very quickly.

    Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Li Mo had no reaction after taking his first bite. She smiled and picked up the bowl to eat.

    After dinner, Xu Qingzhi saw that Limo still had no intention of leaving and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the office today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my day off!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi responded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She picked up her phone and continued to ask questions.

    Li Mo stood rooted to the ground. He was in a bad mood after being neglected.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exercise after dinner?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Not digesting is not good for the child.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi continued to look at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a walkter...¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips. ¡°... For the sake of my son¡¯s health, I n to follow the doctor¡¯s instructions and supervise you as a qualified pregnant woman...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°So...¡±

    What was this man trying to say?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor ask you to swim? Go and change your clothes. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi opened her mouth in shock.

    She had indeed been too surprised today.

    Most importantly, Limo was acting abnormally today.

    She had never thought that she would need hispany.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Not going?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and stood up with her phone.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at Li Mo and went upstairs happily.

    That innocent look of hers made her look innocent.

    Xu Qingzhi got dressed. Limo was already waiting for her in the car.

    The car was still filled with warm air.

    ¡ª

    Li Mo must have found the best swimming pool in Rong City.

    It was fully equipped and the coach was professional. The environment was obvious.

    Along the way, she only cared about her happiness. When she reached the swimming pool, she suddenly thought of something and reached out to grab the hem of his shirt.

    ¡°Limo...¡±

    Li Mo stood still and turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked a little vexed. ¡°I... forgot to bring my swimsuit.¡±

    Li Mo sized her up and sneered. ¡°Do you think you can fit in your old swimsuit?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her stomach and blushed.

    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t...

    Seeing the look on her face, Li Mo grabbed her hand and walked in.

    Although his tall figure was wrapped in a jacket, in a swimming pool, the women who came and went would always want to see him in a swimsuit.

    As for the woman beside him who had her head lowered and looked a little pregnant, no one cared.

    Xu Qingzhi was pulled along by Li Mo. When she entered, she realized that the swimming pool was actually a mall.

    Cold drinks, swimsuits, and even other swimming props, including children¡¯s water toys, were everywhere.

    The temperature inside was indeed iparable to the temperature outside. Some men and women were even walking around in swimming trunks and swimsuits.

    Xu Qingzhi had self-proimed to be someone who had seen all sorts of situations. However, when she saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. One of her hands was held by Li Mo while the other was ced on her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to look at the men who were only wearing swimming trunks.

    She tried her best to shift her gaze to the woman, only to realize that the surrounding women did not bother to hide their gazes on Limo. Their tant seduction and flirtatious nces made her face turn cold instantly.

    However, Li Mo¡¯s expression did not change. He continued to pull her to a swimsuit store and said coldly, ¡°Pregnant swimsuit.¡±

    The shop assistant was also wearing a swimsuit with a thinyer of gauze. She walked in a faintly discernible style.

    When she saw Li Mo, her eyes lit up and she flipped her hair. In an instant, the fragrance of her hair assaulted her senses.

    Li Mo frowned and Xu Qingzhi covered her nose ufortably.

    Unaware, the shop assistant nced at Xu Qingzhi and smiled. ¡°Madam, do you know how to swim?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She and Fanxing didn¡¯t know how to swim. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have stood on the boat and cried when Fanxing fell into the water.

    ¡°Then you should choose a set from here. With less fabric, you will feel less mentally burdened.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked over and her lips twitched.

    It was indeed a swimsuit...

    She couldn¡¯t be sexier in a bikini.

    But on second thought, women¡¯s swimsuits should be like this.

    If it was in the past, she would naturally want to wear this. But now, she was pregnant...

    ¡°My figure...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all the more important to wear these when you¡¯re pregnant. Compared to the gentle water, I don¡¯t think the baby will like those extra fabrics, right? Moreover, being pregnant is something to be proud of. What¡¯s there to hide? Therefore, you¡¯ll look the most sexy no matter what you wear. Don¡¯t you think so, Master?¡±

 Chapter 1796

    Chapter 1796: Good taste

    ¡°It¡¯s all the more important to wear these when you¡¯re pregnant. Compared to the gentle water, I don¡¯t think the baby will like those extra fabrics, right? Moreover, being pregnant is something to be proud of. What¡¯s there to hide? Therefore, you¡¯ll look the most sexy no matter what you wear. Don¡¯t you think so, Master?¡±

    At the end of the day, she really couldn¡¯t seduce someone¡¯s husband in front of her wife. She could just test him. The main thing was to earn money.

    Most importantly, this man didn¡¯t look good!

    Li Mo nced at the bikinis in front of him and then at Xu Qingzhi. Without saying a word, he reached out and picked a ckce bikini and threw it to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wear it.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hurriedly caught it. When she saw the clothes in her hand, her face flushed red.

    The shop assistant raised an eyebrow and smiled ambiguously.

    ¡°ckce? Sir, you¡¯re really...¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s cold gazended on her. She paused and her tone changed.

    ¡°You have good taste! ck is very eye-catching! Sir, you can wear ck too. It¡¯s conservative and there won¡¯t be any mistakes! Madam, do you know what Sir¡¯s size is... With my years of sales experience, I think this Size is very suitable. It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s definitely not small. The loose version is stic.¡±

    ...

    Xu Qingzhi took a look at the men¡¯s swimming trunks that the shop assistant had given her. She wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    She really loved her job. Her sales ability was absolute.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled the blushing Xu Qingzhi and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t paid...¡± Xu Qingzhi stopped. The shop assistant had already raised her phone and shed her a QR code.

    Xu Qingzhi twisted her body to take a look. The amount had already been set and she chose to pay.

    Sighing at the salesperson¡¯s ability and reflexes, she allowed Li Mo to pull her along.

    The shop assistant pursed her lips and muttered under her breath, ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome, but he¡¯s so reserved.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was pulled by Li Mo all the way to the changing room. ¡°Go in and change. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hesitated for a moment before passing him the swimming trunks that belonged to Li Mo.

    Then, she pointed at the swimming trunks and opened her mouth. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and turned to enter the changing room.

    Li Mo looked at the swimming trunks in his hand and pursed his lips.

    When Xu Qingzhi came out of the changing room with a towel draped over her, Limo wasn¡¯t waiting for her.

    She frowned and thought that he had left first, so she followed the others to the pool.

    There was no gender in the pool. When Xu Qingzhi walked in, there were many people inside. Some of them were probably couples ying in the water, looking very happy.

    It was Xu Qingzhi¡¯s first time here and she didn¡¯t know how to swim. Seeing that everyone had entered the pool, she stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do.

    A unique tree would be too eye-catching.

    The men in the pool couldn¡¯t help but look at her. She had a towel covering her stomach and her hair was tied into a bun. Under the towel, her long and slender legs were dazzling. Her face was beautiful and there were already people who were tempted.

    When the coach, who had been standing on the shore, saw Xu Qingzhi, he walked over enthusiastically.

    He was only wearing a pair of boxer shorts and his upper body was bare, revealing his muscles.

    ¡°Beauty, are you alone?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes inevitably lingered on him.

    She couldn¡¯t close her eyes.

    However, she had to admit that swimming was really good for fitness.

    This coach¡¯s abs and chest were indeed good enough...

    She nodded, then shook her head. She still liked Limo¡¯s face!

    The coach smiled. ¡°Do you need any help?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked into the pool, but there was no sign of Limo.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone...¡±

    At this moment, other men had already swum over and were looking up at her.

    ¡°Beauty, yourpanion wille sooner orter. Why don¡¯t youe down first and y while you wait...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and took a few steps back with a cold expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can teach you...¡±

    The coach also smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the swimming coach here, I can teach you first...¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    Before the coach could finish his sentence, a low and cold voice sounded behind him.

    Xu Qingzhi turned around and saw Limo striding towards her in a white bathrobe.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Where did you go? I didn¡¯t see you at the door of the changing room...¡±

    Li Mo pulled her behind him and narrowed his eyes at the coach and the people who had just spoken to Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The few of them quickly swam away to avoid trouble.

    The coach waved his hand and said, ¡°I just want to help her because she¡¯s alone. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s gaze swept past him briefly before he turned to look at the woman coldly.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and her expression rxed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Mo watched as she gripped the towel tightly. Her shoulders were hunched and her corbones were pressed together. He had no idea what she was trying to do!

    The towel barely covered her thighs. Thinking of the men who had ill intentions towards her, her face darkened.

    ¡°Who asked you to run around!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but get angry and went to make some arrangements. The next thing he knew, she was gone. After waiting in the female changing room for a long time, he finally asked the woman who came out and found out that she wasn¡¯t inside.

    When had he ever begged others?

    She couldn¡¯t re up even when those women were sizing her up!

    It was all because of this disobedient woman!

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°You weren¡¯t at the door when I came out!¡±

    She was angry. Her exquisite brows were furrowed and her eyes were filled with usation!

    This man¡¯s attitude was never good. Was this her fault?

    Li Mo took a deep breath and looked at her feet. He shouted angrily, ¡°Go in!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and refused to listen to him.

    Limo was furious. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your feet are wet? Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes seemed to have been stung by something. She trembled and looked down at the pool. There was a lot of water.

    She had heard of many people slipping by the pool, but she didn¡¯t know much about it. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t think of what to notice.

    With Li Mo¡¯s reminder, she hurriedly strode in.

    Knowing that Li Mo had considered it carefully and was fuming with anger, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him timidly.

    ¡°... Is that enough?¡±

    That low and soft voice and fawning manner... was simply like a steaming white bun!

    Who would have thought that this arrogant and arrogant woman would have such a side?

    Li Mo didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or happy. He went forward and grabbed her before walking out.

    Xu Qingzhi followed closely behind, clutching the towel tightly. ¡°Are we not going to swim anymore?¡±

    She actually wanted to see Limo¡¯s figure openly.

    It would be a pity to miss this opportunity.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Qingzhi continued to argue, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, it¡¯s a pity to go back like this...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Look, we¡¯ve already bought swimsuits. Are we really going back?¡±

    Li Mo suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. His gaze slid from her face to her shoulders and her fair legs under the towel.

    Caught off guard, Xu Qingzhi gripped the towel tightly and took a few steps back.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Her tone was deliberately tough, and her legs were tightly pressed together.

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes. His expression did not improve as he pulled her into the elevator.

    He pressed the number on the top floor.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and asked, ¡°We¡¯re not leaving?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips. He really didn¡¯t want to talk to this woman.

    He was so angry!

    Not only did she rush to the pool alone and flirt with so many men, she even dared to oppose him.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Through the elevator, she saw Xu Qingzhi standing at the back, her head lowered as she fiddled with the towel on her body.

    She didn¡¯t feel anything when he ignored her just now or when he was angry alone, let alone when she gave him an attitude.

    Did this heartless woman not know how to judge people?

    Taking a deep breath, Limo suddenly turned to look at her.

    Xu Qingzhi was shocked. ¡°What?¡±

    Damn that woman.

    She really didn¡¯t know anything.

    Li Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°Who asked you to run around!¡±

    This anger was unbearable for him.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face fell.

    Was this man done?

    ¡°I¡¯m not running around. Isn¡¯t it natural for me toe to the swimming pool? Besides, who asked you not to keep your promise and wait at the door?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face was tense and his mood was especially bad.

    Xu Qingzhi naturally knew that. She reached out and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m in the wrong, okay? You don¡¯t have to be so unforgiving. Anyway, it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t let your anger affect your health! You¡¯re in the prime of your life. It¡¯s not good for your health to have such a bad temper at such a young age. You can¡¯t tell now. Be careful of the aftereffects in the future...¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face tightened. He grabbed the woman¡¯s hand on his shoulder and pressed it against the wall behind her.

    His body suddenly approached her and pressed against her bulging stomach.

    His breath was close and filled with anger. Xu Qingzhi held her breath.

    She looked up at him with widened eyes. ¡°Why... did you suddenly...¡±

    ¡°Suddenly what?! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s blind!¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled the towel off her body!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She eximed and hurriedly ced her hand in front of her.

    ¡°You... What are you doing? This is an elevator. In public... Ah...¡±

    Before she could finish, she called out again.

    She felt a sharp pain on her corbone.

    That was a real bite, and it hurt so much that her scalp turned numb.

    ¡°It hurts so much!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi reached out to push him away angrily, but after he bit her, he grabbed her mouth and bit her again.

    She didn¡¯t have a chance to vent her anger. She opened her mouth and bit him.

    It was pure revenge.

    The stinging pain on his lips made Li Mo¡¯s eyebrows twitch. His long arm wrapped around Xu Qingzhi¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    The two of them bit each other and refused to give in. It was as if they had to fight to win.

    It was unknown who had taken the first step and barged into each other¡¯s territory, focusing on their tongues.

    After a while, the atmosphere changed.

    However, this ¡°battle¡± didn¡¯tst long. The elevator quickly reached the top floor and the door opened slowly.

    Xu Qingzhi was a little confused. When she heard his voice, she pushed him away and looked up at the elevator door.

    She heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that no one was around.

    She looked up at the man standing in front of her and her face turned red. Her mouth had turned red after the ¡°intense war¡±.

    Li Mo wasn¡¯t any better. His heartless mouth had also been ravaged by Xu Qingzhi and his skin seemed to have been torn.

    It was expected.

    She had finally discovered Limo¡¯s bad habit today.

    So be it!

    Weirdo!

    Looking at her bikini, she no longer felt embarrassed.

    They had fooled around before!

    What was there to be reserved about?

    It would be too pretentious if she came again.

    She didn¡¯t pick up the towel and pushed Limo out of the lift.

    Li Mo licked the spot where Xu Qingzhi had bitten him and frowned. How heartless was this woman? Her tongue was still numb.

    But that ¡°war¡± just now...

    It was a pity.

    Pursing his lips, he bent down to pick up the towel. Just as he was about to throw it at Xu Qingzhi, he saw the woman in a ckce swimsuit from behind.

    Other than the fact that she was pregnant, her figure was still good.

    Her back was so exquisite that it was deliberately carved to seduce people every day.

    She kept the towel silently. It wasn¡¯t cold here anyway.

    Xu Qingzhi had no idea that the man she had missed for so many years had taken advantage of her openly after fooling around.

    Less than a minuteter, Xu Qingzhi stopped and covered her mouth in surprise.

    The blue ss window surrounded the huge pool, giving off the illusion that the water was about to rush down.

    However, it was visually impactful.

    It was indeed a high-end ce. Even she had the feeling of a grand entrance.

    She turned her head and saw Li Mo walking up from behind. She pointed at the pool and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one here!¡±

    Li Mo snorted coldly.

    Nonsense.

    What had he just gone to arrange?

    Did she think that he had chosen a bikini for her to show others at the mixed pool?

    Idiot woman Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi walked over. There was a round of anti-slip pads around the pool. She smiled and carefully sat by the pool with her stomach in her hands. She ced her feet in the pool.

    The water in the pool was still warm.

    She raised an eyebrow and swayed happily.

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    [How did Qingzhi conquer Scum Li? Monthly votes, darling~]

    [The group is open. Find a way to enter the group.]

 Chapter 1797

    Chapter 1797: Limo, Calm Down

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s emotionless voice sounded behind her.

    Xu Qingzhi turned to look at him and pursed her lips silently.

    Li Mo frowned. Ignorant woman.

    She took off her bathrobe and jumped into the pool in front of Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi was sshed with water and she reached out to touch her face. Just as she was about to criticize him, she saw Li Mo walking over half-naked and grabbing her ankle.

    Afraid that he would pull her into the water, she ced her hand behind her and stepped on his shoulder, pushing him hard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! I don¡¯t know how to swim!¡±

    Li Mo turned to look at the foot on his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you dare to step on me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull me. I... I¡¯m pregnant now!¡±

    ...

    Li Mo red at her. This woman waspletely relying on her pregnancy to do whatever she wanted!

    However, he allowed her to continue kicking his shoulder. He looked at the other foot in his hand and massaged her ankle.

    The strength was moderate andfortable.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and looked at him in confusion. When he grabbed her leg and started to spin, she suddenly reacted.

    She had to warm up before swimming.

    Otherwise, it would be easy to get cramps. It was also to avoid damage in all aspects.

    She had never swam before and was ayman. But now, she knew how to swim.

    But Limo, he...

    She could actually do these things?

    Xu Qingzhi was touched.

    She knew that she had good taste in men.

    How could a man like him not tempt women with his meticulousness?

    Coupled with his handsome face and figure, he was born to seduce women!

    If he didn¡¯t, it would be a waste of his 100% hardware.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Staring at Li Mo in a daze, Li Mo identally nudged her toes and a tendon on her calf was pulled. She screamed in pain.

    Li Mo nced at her. ¡°Are you a woman? You¡¯re so stiff and you still want to swim?¡±

    As she spoke, she exerted more force.

    ¡°Ahhh, Limo, it hurts...¡±

    ¡°Bear with it,¡± Li Mo said coldly, but he loosened his grip. Xu Qingzhi cried out twice, and after that, she no longer felt the pain. Instead, her body felt much more rxed.

    When Li Mo pursed his lips and removed her other foot from his shoulder, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s toes moved slightly and her knuckles slid across his skin. Since the two of them were already used to touching each other, she didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t seem to mind and continued to massage her ankle. He pinched the tendons on her leg and finally pulled.

    ¡°It hurts...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi retracted her feet and called out softly.

    Limo paused and looked up at her, only to realize that she was biting her lips, as if he had bullied her.

    ¡°... Endure it.¡±

    He threw her an old saying and continued what he was doing.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him quietly. She would never forget this scene even when she was old.

    Biting her lip, she shifted her body forward.

    ¡°Alright. Come down.¡±

    Li Mo let go of her and looked up at her.

    Xu Qingzhi ced her hand on the edge of the pool and her eyes flickered. She slid into the pool tentatively, feeling a little timid.

    Frowning, Li Mo wrapped his long arm around her waist and carried her into the water.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t know how to swim, so she hugged Limo¡¯s neck tightly and refused to let go.

    Both of them were in swimsuits now, so the physical contact could be imagined.

    Xu Qingzhi could feel the strength in Li Mo¡¯s chest, and naturally, Li Mo could feel it too.

    After putting Xu Qingzhi into the water, her hands were still wrapped tightly around Limo¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let go of me... I¡¯m scared!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi warned him as her feet sshed in the water and hooked onto Li Mo¡¯s leg.

    Shey on his body like an octopus.

    A myriad of emotions shed across Li Mo¡¯s face as he held her waist tightly.

    ¡°Are you still learning?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up from his embrace, revealing her exquisite features. Li Mo narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°So are you going to be my coach today?¡±

    Li Mo frowned and looked at her. ¡°You can find someone else.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi subconsciously tightened her grip on him.

    She could tell that Li Mo wanted to teach her personally.

    With him, why should she find someone else?

    Moreover, she was really tempted now.

    Li Mo had truly touched her today.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else but you!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s body stiffened slightly.

    The woman¡¯s words and the body hanging on him made it impossible for him to calm down.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. ¡°Limo...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her head and stared at Li Mo¡¯s face for a long time. Suddenly, she tightened her grip on his neck and pressed his head down.

    She was caught off guard.

    The warm touch pressed against his brain.

    Li Mo¡¯s narrowed eyes widened as he stared intently at the bold woman in his arms.

    Xu Qingzhi wasn¡¯t bold.

    She despised herself for being such a coward.

    Was she being bold now?

    How long had she coveted this man?

    Not a day, not two days, not a month, not a year. It had been nearly eight years since she met him. What kind of a long and difficult time was this?

    He had no idea how much he pained her.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t get him, she had to watch him go out with other women and torture her heart bit by bit. It was really cowardly of her not to take the initiative to touch this man.

    There was probably no woman more useless than her in this world.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s skills were terrible.

    However, she refused to give up and stubbornly barged into Limo¡¯s territory.

    Li Mo allowed her to ¡°invade¡± him unscrupulously. In fact, his back was slightly arched. It was obvious that he was cooperating.

    His indifference made Xu Qingzhi feel a little disappointed.

    Releasing her hand, her soft and cold fingers caressed his shoulder.

    It stopped at her heart.

    That soft touch made Li Mo¡¯s body tighten.

    He grabbed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi panted lightly, her face flushed red.

    ¡°Who asked you to seduce me all day... You asked for it!¡±

    After seducing her for so many years, she should have done him long ago.

    Li Mo couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on her. ¡°When did I seduce you?¡±

    ¡°Every moment.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi refused to let him off. She ced her hand on his shoulder and kissed him as she spoke.

    Although Li Mo dodged, Xu Qingzhi could always kiss him easily.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, are you being a hooligan?¡±

    ¡°...Yes, you seduced me on purpose. If I don¡¯t act like a hooligan, I¡¯ll be letting you down...¡±

    If she didn¡¯t do anything, she would be letting herself down.

    Li Mo was amused by her words.

    Was this woman still a woman?

    He had done it openly and openly.

    ¡°How did I seduce you? If you tell me, I¡¯ll change...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t change it unless you... change your face...¡±

    Hearing this, Li Mo frowned and distanced himself from her.

    ¡°You mean you only like my face?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded without thinking. ¡°Yes, yes, Limo... you¡¯re so handsome...¡±

    The corners of Li Mo¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t know if he should be angry or happy.

    What was the difference between her tone and the gangster¡¯s words?

    Calling her a hooligan made her more and more excited.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t give up and continued touching him. She didn¡¯t stop talking and tried her best to take advantage of him.

    On the other hand, Li Mo was the kind of person who would only give her a kiss asionally.

    ¡°Alright, are you still learning?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Let me kiss you for a while more...¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    This damn woman was really energetic!

    The woman leaned forward, nibbling on her chin and meowing at him.

    Bold, passionate and entangled.

    Unable to dodge, he suddenly hugged her tightly and grabbed her leg.

    He took a few steps to the side and ced her on the stairs of the sewer. With his hand on her side, he turned the tables on her.

    Compared to Xu Qingzhi¡¯s drizzle, Limo¡¯s kiss was like the wind and rain.

    At first, Xu Qingzhi could barely keep up with the pace, unwilling to be outdone by Li Mo.

    In the end, she became a little afraid and found it difficult to breathe. It was only when Li Mo changed his position and direction that she gasped and pushed him away.

    How could Limo let go of her so easily?

    Just as she was about to pounce on him again, Xu Qingzhi hurriedly waved her hand.

    ¡°No, no, no... Limo, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve kissed you enough. That¡¯s all for today...¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened!

    What did he mean by that?

    This damn woman, she even kissed him when he asked her to stop!

    Now that she had seduced him, she had kissed him enough?

    She had the final say in everything. Did she treat him as a decoration?

    Stop just like that?

    Was this something a woman should say to a man?

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, it¡¯s not up to you to decide now!¡±

    As he spoke, he grabbed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Limo, Limo, Limo...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at the anger in Qing Limo¡¯s eyes and felt even more afraid.

    If she wasn¡¯t careful, she might really misfire.

    ¡°Limo, calm down... I was wrong, I was wrong, alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Li Mo growled coldly. Because she was pregnant, he didn¡¯t forcefully pull her over. Instead, he climbed a few more steps and leaned towards her.

    ¡°No, no, Limo, you... calm down. I was wrong, I was really wrong. Look... I¡¯m pregnant now...¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that we can exercise in moderation!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless. Did you misunderstand the meaning of the word ¡°exercise¡±?

    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re mistaken... Besides, this... This is outside... This is a public ce. We can¡¯t mess around...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s booked!¡±

    ¡°But there must be surveince cameras!¡±

    This was a business venue and there was an unavoidable danger. No matter how big the swimming pool was, there had to be surveince cameras!

    Li Mo paused and looked at the corner of the ceiling. As expected,

    Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief and lowered her head to tidy up her clothes. Unexpectedly, she realized that there was a red mark on her chest.

    She paused and looked up again. She realized that along the way, there were... traces.

    At the thought that it was Li Limo¡¯s doing, her face turned even redder.

    She tidied her clothes and looked up again, only to realize that Li Mo¡¯s eyes were dark. He was like a dormant tiger and leopard, staring at her fiercely, as if he would suddenly rush over the next second.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    What perfect timing? That wasn¡¯t it at all.

    She didn¡¯t have the face to be impudent in public!

    The person was right in front of her. The long-cherished wish of many years was right in front of her. But... the address was wrong. She was pregnant now.

    She was about to have a bite, but she could only watch helplessly.

    She was also frustrated!

    She hurriedly covered her chest and gulped as she looked at Li Mo.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash... You...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of Li Mo¡¯s swimming trunks...

    Her face flushed red as she forced herself to turn her head away. She bit her lips and said softly,

    ¡°Hurry up and calm it down...¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened again!

    Her ears turned red as she let go of her feet and drowned in the pool.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    After saying that, Xu Qingzhi heard the sound of water. She looked up and saw that Li Mo had already swum away.

    He swam five or six rounds in the pool before reaching her.

    ¡°Are you going to learn it or not?¡±

    Seeing that he had calmed down, Xu Qingzhi nodded and went into the water carefully.

    Li Mosen pulled her with both hands and his gaze swept across her body again and again.

    ¡°Lift your legs.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi lifted one leg and tried to lift the other. She failed and looked at him awkwardly.

    ¡°I... don¡¯t dare...¡±

    Li Mo said, ¡°Idiot.¡±

 Chapter 1798

    Chapter 1798: Unforgettable

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand theory before practice!¡± Xu Qingzhi retorted stubbornly.

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You have to hold on to me tightly!¡±

    Was he a coward for nothing?

    After experiencing so much, going head-on against Li Mo...

    She was a pregnant woman now. How could she bepared to a strong man like Limo?

    In the end, the two of them were the ones who suffered.

    No one could have their way.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel mncholic.

    ...

    ¡°Why are you sighing? Hurry up and raise your legs!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him and asked, ¡°Are you sure I¡¯ll be fine?¡±

    ¡°If you continue to dawdle, find someone else to teach you!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, stop fooling around. You have to give me time to take it slow!¡±

    Even if she couldn¡¯t eat it, she could still watch it up close. From time to time, she could take advantage of it.

    If he were to find someone else, there would be no fun at all.

    In the face of beauty, she had to be timid.

    Seeing her determined expression, Limo pursed his lips.

    This female hooligan.

    The two of them struggled for a while before learning obediently for more than an hour. Considering that Xu Qingzhi was pregnant, Li Mo didn¡¯t want her to stay in the water for too long, so he forcefully pulled her out.

    Xu Qingzhi had just felt something when Li Mo carried her out of the pool.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not studying anymore. Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°Why? I just felt something!¡±

    Li Mo lowered his gaze and nced at her. ¡°Because you¡¯re too stupid. My patience today has been exhausted by you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless. You have so little patience!

    He ced Xu Qingzhi on a chair and took out a new bathrobe to wrap her up.

    From beginning to end, not even an eye was left.

    She struggled a few times and barely managed to catch her breath. Just as she exhaled, she was lifted up again.

    She subconsciously wanted to go to Lou Limo¡¯s neck, but the bathrobe was wrapped too tightly around her and she couldn¡¯t take it out.

    In a moment of desperation, she grabbed Li Mo¡¯s body with both hands. She wanted to grab something, but she failed. She even heard Li Mo gasp.

    She immediately spread her fingers and looked at the obvious scratches on the skin in front of her. Xu Qingzhi pouted and quickly reached out to stroke it gently. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose... Huhuhu...¡±

    As she spoke, she caressed the scratches and exhaled.

    This series of actions made Li Mo¡¯s scalp tingle.

    ¡°Stop touching me!¡±

    His low growl frightened Xu Qingzhi so much that she quickly removed her hand.

    Sensing that Li Mo¡¯s breathing was heavy and he seemed to be really angry, she secretly shrank back and retracted her hands before nestling in his embrace silently.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything and continued walking.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to carry me. I can walk by myself...¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and his body froze imperceptibly.

    ¡°My arm is cramping and I need to lift weights to exercise.¡±

    He was crazy!

    Xu Qingzhi stared unblinkingly at Li Mo¡¯s body through the gap in the towel.

    Her skin was healthy and her muscles were well-defined. Her exquisite muscles followed her movements.

    She pursed her lips. How tempting.

    She was really drunk on the night of the anniversary celebration.

    Perhaps she had thought of something, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face flushed red.

    Li Mo had no idea that the woman in his arms was already looking at him. In less than two minutes, he bent down and ced her down.

    Pulling off her bathrobe, Xu Qingzhi realized that this was... the bathroom.

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at Li Mo, who was looking down at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Take it off.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and smiled at him before turning to leave!

    Absolutely not!

    She was fearless in the pool just now because she was in a public ce and she was pregnant. The main reason was that she had acted impulsively and did something that she had not dared to do for seven to eight years. Now that she had calmed down, she wanted to take a shower with him!

    Ha!

    She wasn¡¯t that thick-skinned!

    She was such a reserved woman. Even if she was really interested in men, she couldn¡¯t be so shameless!

    Her face, neck and ears were all red.

    However, Limo didn¡¯t give her the chance to leave.

    ¡°Why are you running? Take a shower.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi struggled and refused to look at his face. ¡°There¡¯s equipment in the changing room!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s convenient here.¡±

    ¡°... I... my clothes aren¡¯t here.¡±

    Li Mo inched closer to her and said in a low voice, ¡°Wear a towel and go downter.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked her eyes.

    Ten thousand alpacas ran across his heart.

    Don¡¯t get so close, don¡¯t sound so seductive!

    Who could withstand this!

    ¡°You can shower here. I... I can go next door...¡±

    ¡°No, what if I fall?¡±

    F*ck... F*ck...

    The elegant and reserved youngdy, Xu Qingzhi, uttered two words in her heart.

    Limo was too abnormal today!

    Knowing that she couldn¡¯t resist him, he must be trying his best to seduce her!

    Swallowing hard, she said with difficulty, ¡°Li... Limo, don¡¯t mess around anymore...¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, a low chuckle sounded from above.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded lightly, her expression conflicted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re handsome. You¡¯ve really exceeded expectations today. You experienced it at the pool just now. I can¡¯t be sure.¡±

    His warm and strong long arm suddenly rested on her waist. He pressed his fingers together and pinched her lightly.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched and she looked up at him.

    Li Mo raised an eyebrow and nodded.

    ¡±

    Li Mo frowned slightly and pondered for a few seconds.

    Xu Qingzhi stared at him for a long time before she turned her head and cursed silently.

    ¡°If I had known, I would have found an opportunity back then.¡±

    She muttered to herself in frustration and regret.

    ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± Limo grabbed her waist and lowered his head to ask her.

    Her muttering was like a mosquito, and no one could hear what she was thinking.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine... I¡¯ll keep this one for now. Wait for me to unload it!¡±

    She said angrily and patted Limo¡¯s shoulder.

    Then, she pushed him away forcefully.

    ¡°You can shower first. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her words.

    How dare she say that?

    Did she see herself as a woman?

    He didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he allowed her to pick up her bathrobe and leave.

    He crossed his arms and said calmly, ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance next time.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do something to me today, I won¡¯t allow you to do anything to me next time!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth!

    Damn it!

    This cunning man!

    Who was the one who couldn¡¯t help but pounce on her?

    And now... he wanted her to ravage him!

    Shameless!

    Li Mo was very happy to see Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression and felt even more smug.

    She had provoked him in the pool. He had to settle scores with her.

    The woman in front of him had aplicated expression on her face. She seemed to be gritting her teeth and about to pounce on him, as bold as she was in the pool.

    In the end, Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth and her tense shoulders slumped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next time. Anyway, I can¡¯t do anything now. If you¡¯re unwilling... there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡±

    With that, she opened the door and walked out.

    ¡®What do you mean, no choice?¡¯

    At that time, only she would want to do him even if he was unwilling!

    Li Mo¡¯s lips twitched!

    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Qingzhi to do that.

    He was powerless!

    Damn it!

    She had tried to seduce him shamelessly just now!

    Seeing that he really had no chance today, Li Mo narrowed his eyes and turned on the shower.

    Xu Qingzhi, just you wait!

    Xu Qingzhi took a quick shower in the bathroom next door.

    She locked the door tightly, afraid that Li Mo would suddenly open it and barge in.

    In reality, the door didn¡¯t open. When she came out after washing her hair, Li Mo was already dressed and waiting for her outside.

    He looked a hundred times better in a simple sweater than others.

    Xu Qingzhi sighed inwardly and tightened her bathrobe before turning her head away.

    She was really hopeless. She was easily charmed by him.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t look too good, Xu Qingzhi brushed past him.

    But Li Mo reached out and pulled her back.

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Qingzhi looked at him in confusion.

    Li Mo reached out and stroked her hair. ¡°Are you nning to go out like this?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was touched by his thoughtfulness.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sick, my son will suffer. He¡¯s ugly to begin with. If I don¡¯t treat him better, he¡¯ll be pitiful...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless. Did this man know that she had a bad impression of him?

    Two-thirds of the emotions of the day disappeared because of his words.

    What was left was definitely caused by her lingering obsession with him!

    After Li Mo pulled her to the sink, he pulled out a chair and pressed her down. He took out a hairdryer and turned it on at the highest speed before blowing on her face.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t open her eyes and even breathing was difficult.

    ¡°Limo... you¡¯re trying to blow me to death!¡±

    Li Mo snorted coldly and ced the hairdryer on her head.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my first time drying someone¡¯s hair. I made a mistake...¡±

    This technical mistake...

    This made Xu Qingzhi feel inexplicably happy.

    Most importantly, it was his first time...

    Seriously...

    Any matter would make her happy for half a day. What should she do?

    His fingers were running through her hair, even though the wind was still strong...

    ¡ª

    After returning home, Xu Qingzhi changed her clothes and went straight to the kitchen.

    Limo changed his clothes and went downstairs. When he saw Xu Qingzhi busy in the kitchen, his face darkened.

    Little Moon, on the other hand, surrounded her feet happily. He stuck out his tongue and bounced happily. He was indeed a stupid dog.

    Ever since she got into the car, she had been looking at her phone. She had looked at it five times and urged him three times.

    He knew very well that she was in such a hurry because she had to go home to prepare dinner for other men.

    He had only experienced her cooking twice. The dinner tonight was especially sumptuous.

    Narrowing his eyes, he stepped into the kitchen.

    ¡°Woof woof woof!¡±

    The blondie barked at him with hostility. Xu Qingzhi turned her head when she heard it. Her hands didn¡¯t stop moving. She only took a quick nce at Limo before turning back to get busy.

    ¡°Why did youe in?¡±

    Li Mo held his breath. ¡°... It¡¯s gettingte. Let me help you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly stopped what she was doing and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Mo frowned.

    ¡°No... do you know how to cook? Are you here to help me?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll tire my son! Besides, do you think I¡¯m such a childish person?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and her lips twitched.

    Wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you cook before...¡±

    Li Mo picked up the shovel and snorted. ¡°There are many things you haven¡¯t seen before! Why are you cooking?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him and shook the vegetables in her hand before moving over to push him aside.

    ¡°You¡¯d better go out. You¡¯re not even wearing an apron and the smell is so strong. It doesn¡¯t suit you... Just wait!¡±

    Li Mo frowned. This damn woman was determined to cook for Chu Yi!

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t go out either. Instead, he paced around the kitchen.

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out?¡±

    Li Mo lowered his head to look at the dishes Xu Qingzhi had prepared. ¡°Why do you care?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and turned to pour oil.

    She had just finished cooking when Li Mo disappeared from the kitchen.

    When she carried the dishes out, she realized that he was sitting at the dining table with his hands in his pockets and legs crossed.

    Xu Qingzhi gave him another strange look.

    Was this man out of his mind today?

    After cing the dishes on the table, she went straight to the living room.

    Not long after, Li Mo heard Xu Qingzhi say, ¡°Chu Yi, hurry over! Alright, of course I made it myself. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make it unforgettable!¡±

    Li Mo furrowed his brows and snorted. He silently took out a jar from his pocket...

    Did she think it was that easy to eat his food?

    If that damn woman wanted to show off her culinary skills in front of others, she would give him an unforgettable experience!

 Chapter 1799

    Chapter 1799: Eat More If It¡¯s Delicious

    If that damn woman wanted to show off her culinary skills in front of others, she would give him an unforgettable experience!

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him in confusion before entering the kitchen with a puzzled expression.

    During this period, Xu Qingzhi would bring out a dish every time she finished cooking. Limo would asionally enter the kitchen to help her.

    He looked like a good citizen.

    Helpful, kind and upright.

    But when this description was used on Li Mo...

    The sun had risen from the west!

    Had Limo really been possessed by something unclean today?

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head. She had no idea what was wrong with Li Mo. She lifted the lid of the pot and stirred it before closing it again. Then, she looked at the huge chives beside her.

    In winter, there should be such hot dishes!

    ...

    ¡ª

    Chu Yi was already dressed neatly. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the television that had been muted. He was on the phone.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi invited me to her house for dinner tonight. I have to ask, how¡¯s her cooking?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was eating a fruit tter when she heard Chu Yi. She paused.

    ¡°Qingzhi cooked personally?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she told me not to worry and promised to make it unforgettable. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll poison me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen how good her cooking is, but I¡¯ve seen her in the kitchen a few times. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. The cooking sses in school...¡±

    After a pause, she picked up an apple and popped it into her mouth. Her expression was a little strange and she almost blew up the ssroom. She had to thank her on behalf of the entire ss.

    As for whether the food could be eaten or not... It was her ability to cook all kinds of dishes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with cooking?!¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s gloomy voice sounded. Shen Fanxing swallowed the apple in her mouth and coughed lightly.

    ¡°Not bad. Think about how picky she is as a rich youngdy. How can she be wrong when she says it¡¯s delicious? As for what you said about poisoning you, it¡¯s purely a joke...¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen! Why do I feel like you¡¯re lying?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned awkwardly and said, ¡°There must be something wrong with your ears. Qingzhi is pregnant now, so she has to eat her own food. There¡¯s no need for her to risk herself and her child to poison you...¡±

    Chu Yi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°That makes sense!¡±

    After pondering for a few seconds, he picked up the box on the coffee table and stood up.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and support her today! I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m going out now.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡±

    Shen Fanxing called out through the phone. Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Then... when you go, see if Limo is home. Try to be more attentive to Qingzhi...¡±

    Chu Yi sneered in disdain and opened the door. ¡°Do you know my current worth? You want me to deliberately flirt with Xu Qingzhi and earn poprity for the media?¡±

    ¡°This is a win-win situation. Anyway, it¡¯s not real. Isn¡¯t it good to create a wave of publicity and attention?¡±

    ¡°Do I care about those?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s even easier if you don¡¯t want it! Hey, help me. You have to make Limo feel threatened...¡±

    Chu Yi walked around the wall with one hand in his pocket. Upon hearing Shen Fanxing¡¯s words, he fell silent for a few seconds beforeughing.

    ¡°Mydy, have you arranged for many men in Rong City?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a bite of a banana and looked up to see a tall figure walking down the stairs. She coughed lightly.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Qingzhi is so good. There are many people who admire her. Do you still need me to arrange for them? You¡¯re so handsome and outstanding. It¡¯s enough as long as you¡¯re alone. If you go on stage, I believe Limo will definitely feel a sense of danger. Remember to perform well. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Without giving Chu Yi a chance to speak, she hung up.

    ¡°Why are you here instead of staying in the study room obediently?¡±

    The man¡¯s tall figure followed his deep voice and pressed his warm forehead against hers. His long arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly showed him the te on herp. ¡°I¡¯m eating fruits...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before sitting on the sofa. He supported her waist and carried her onto hisp.

    Shen Fanxing shielded the fruits on her te and looked down at him.

    ¡°Who were you talking about just now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed on as he picked up a banana and brought it to Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips.

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s Chu Yi. He¡¯s in Rong City now. I asked him to... seduce Qingzhi...¡±

    Swallowing the banana, Shen Fanxing grinned at Bo Jinchuan. Her teeth were dazzling.

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for half a second before his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will happen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was taken aback. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What if Chu Yi really has feelings for Xu Qingzhi?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression wavered and she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Impossible...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you say that Xu Qingzhi is good? Isn¡¯t she worth liking?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened.

    Of course, Qingzhi was outstanding and deserved to be liked by others. But if Chu Yi really fell in love with her, he would definitely be hurt...

    However, in the next second, Shen Fanxing shook her head firmly and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Chu Yi won¡¯t fall for Qingzhi. He knows that Qingzhi likes Limo!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan brought the apple to her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing is certain.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lost her appetite for fruit.

    Bo Jinchuan ced the apple in his mouth and held her head before kissing her.

    It was his fault for reminding her.

    Shen Fanxing pressed against his shoulder to reject him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god...¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kissed her domineeringly and Lou Ruoyi¡¯s voice sounded. Shen Fanxing blushed and pushed him away forcefully.

    The more she was afraid of something, the more it would happen.

    Bo Jinchuan looked up the stairs unhappily. Lou Ruoyi was standing at the top of the stairs, covering her face. She looked like she couldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°Be careful too. Can¡¯t you have some morals in public?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡ª

    Chu Yi hung up and rang Xu Qingzhi¡¯s doorbell.

    For some reason, her heart ached for Limo.

    He definitely didn¡¯t know what kind of witch Xu Qingzhi¡¯s good friend was.

    It was pitiful to mess with him behind his back,

    Xu Qingzhi heard the doorbell and came out of the kitchen. Li Mo had answered the door before her.

    Worried, she followed him out. When he opened the door, Chu Yi walked in.

    The two of them faced each other and their gazes collided.

    Chu Yi was a little surprised. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re actually at home. I thought it would be just me and Xiao Qingzhi for dinner tonight...¡±

    He naturally had toplete his mission well!

    Xu Qingzhi almost gave Chu Yi two kicks. Why was he suddenly crazy?

    What Xiao Qingzhi!

    Li Mo¡¯s expressionless face darkened instantly. He narrowed his eyes and shot countless arrows at Chu Yi before forcing a smile.

    ¡°Wee.¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and nced at Limo in confusion.

    Was this vinegar jar crazy today?

    How could she greet him with a smile?

    She looked suspiciously at Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi felt ufortable and red at him.

    What a troublemaker.

    However, Chu Yi ignored him and handed the item to Li Mo.

    ¡°This is a gift. It¡¯s not out of respect.¡±

    Li Mo took it with disdain. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Chu Yi smiled and handed another exquisite box to Xu Qingzhi. ¡°This is for you. I felt that it suits you at first nce.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took it curiously and opened it without hiding anything. She realized that there was a diamond ne inside.

    The design was simple. The diamond pendant was designed with dripping amber. The exquisite and shiny diamond swayed gently inside.

    Xu Qingzhi gaped in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this... too expensive?¡±

    Chu Yi stared at her and said with a faint smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about our rtionship.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.

    Chu Yi¡¯s gaze was inexplicably passionate today.

    Her scalp went numb.

    Was he crazy?!

    On the other hand, Chu Yi could clearly feel the air pressure around him dropping. It was as though the air was being drained.

    However, the clearer this feeling was, the more interesting he found it.

    This feeling waspletely above himpleting the mission!

    Rather than deliberately flirting with Xu Qingzhi, why not change the target to Li Mo?

    It was much more fun to tease him.

    ¡°Come in. How cold is the door?¡±

    Li Mo said coldly and went forward to hug Xu Qingzhi¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace.

    It was a direct and domineering deration of sovereignty.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched and the smile on her face stiffened.

    Chu Yi walked in and the door closed automatically.

    Xu Qingzhi struggled a few times in Li Mo¡¯s arms. ¡°There are still dishes on the stove in the kitchen. I¡¯ll go and settle them. You guys cook for a while.¡±

    Chu Yi smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    After Xu Qingzhi left, only Li Mo and Chu Yi were left in the living room.

    The two of them looked at each other with fake smiles.

    Li Mo said, ¡°Dinner is about to start. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to invite you to sit, right?¡±

    Chu Yi shrugged and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see how Qingzhi is doing. I¡¯m sorry that she¡¯s so busy because of me.¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You naturally have to be more sincere when dealing with guests. Don¡¯t go to the kitchen. After all, you¡¯re a guest. It¡¯s unreasonable to ask a guest to help in the kitchen when you¡¯re treating a guest. A guest should wait to eat! Feel free to sit. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see if my wife is ready.¡±

    There were five ¡°guests¡± in one sentence. One ¡°wife¡± spoke with perfect artiction and gritted her teeth!

    The strange thing was that there was nothing wrong with his tone and the faint smile on his face.

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and stared at Li Mo. His gaze was fiery.

    It was obvious that she had been provoked by Li Mo¡¯s words.

    Li Mo was a little smug, but he was even more furious.

    He was agitated. Wasn¡¯t that proof that he cared?

    The thought of Chu Yi really coveting Xu Qingzhi made his heart burn with anger.

    Where did this damn woman get so many bad admirers?

    Li Mo turned around, and the smile on his face instantly darkened.

    She walked into the dining room and pulled out the chair under the dining table. She took out all the bottles and cans and poured them in front of Chu Yi to vent her anger.

    The soundsing from the kitchen proved that Xu Qingzhi was still busy. She only felt better after he used his chopsticks to stir the vegetables.

    She put down her chopsticks and entered the kitchen.

    ¡°Why are you here again? Where¡¯s Chu Yi?¡±

    Li Mo red at her. ¡°The house is only so big. How can he get lost?!¡±

    The corners of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. Limo¡¯s vicious tongue was really not up to standard.

    The sound of the golden fur howling came from the living room. Li Mo frowned and walked out of the kitchen. In the living room, he saw the puppy jumping around Chu Yi. From the looks of it, it seemed to like Chu Yi.

    He frowned deeply.

    This traitor!

    ¡°Come and eat!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice sounded from the dining room. Li Mo retracted his gaze and a smile appeared on his cold face.

    ¡°It seems like Moon likes you a lot.¡±

    ¡°Moon? So the little guy¡¯s name is Moon. His name is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop chatting. Come and eat. The food is getting cold!¡±

    ...

    After the three of them sat down, the expression on Li Mo¡¯s face improved.

    ¡°Qingzhi¡¯s culinary skills are not bad. I¡¯ve only eaten it a few times. You¡¯re in luck today.¡± Limo said calmly.

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯ve been married for almost three months, right? Why haven¡¯t you eaten it a few times?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face stiffened and she didn¡¯t reply.

    Li Mo¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡¯ll get cold soon,¡± said Xu Qingzhi.

    She picked up a mouthful of food and ced it on her te.

    Chu Yi nced at Li Mo and picked up his chopsticks. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try your cooking that you¡¯re confident in. Let¡¯s see how good it is.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll definitely make it unforgettable for you.¡±

    Li Mo said, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. You have to eat more.¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth.

    In an instant, he froze on the spot, and the expression on his face froze.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him hopefully. ¡°How is it?¡±

    That face... If he didn¡¯t praise her, he would me himself.

    Her eyes shifted to Li Mo¡¯s face. Seeing the gloating look on his face, she instantly understood something.

    This damn man was actually doing such a childish thing.

    Not getting a response, Xu Qingzhi looked a little disappointed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡±

    Seeing her disappointed and sad expression, Chu Yi slowly swallowed the food.

    ¡°... Delicious. I¡¯m a little surprised that your culinary skills are so good.¡±

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Then eat more!¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°I will.¡±

    She nced at Li Mo and saw him picking up a mouthful of food smugly.

    ¡°Yes, your culinary skills are really getting better.¡±

    As she spoke, she gave Xu Qingzhi a bite. Xu Qingzhi ate it and smiled even more happily.

    ¡°Yes, very sessful!¡±

    Chu Yi rolled his eyes!

    Damn it!

    This shameless and childish man!

    How dare he use such shameless and childish methods!

 Chapter 1800

    Chapter 1800: Plot

    The food just now was so salty!

    She calmly took a sip of water and picked up another dish.

    Li Mo noticed his actions and snorted coldly in his heart.

    Chu Yi ced the vegetables into his mouth again and his face scrunched up.

    Damn it, it was too sour!

    He had just killed the salt seller. This time, he had killed the vinegar seller!

    She looked up at Li Mo, who was calmly eating his food. He nodded from time to time, indicating that it tasted good.

    She gritted her teeth and went to eat something else...

    Sweet, spicy, choking, numbing, and even mixed...

    Did that d*mn man bring all the seasonings in the kitchen?

    ...

    Chu Yi drank water the entire time. In the end, he was so angry that he almost flipped the table.

    Limo, this man was so petty and annoying.

    She clearly cared, but she yed such a dirty trick!

    Xu Qingzhi got up and scooped a bowl of soup for everyone.

    Seeing that both of them had taken a sip, Chu Yi took a tentative sip.

    She finally felt normal.

    Due to the strange taste of the dishes, the bowl of rice in front of Chu Yi decreased very quickly.

    As the host, Xu Qingzhi was naturally very happy. This was a recognition of her culinary skills. She stood up silently, scooped another bowl of rice, and ced it in front of Chu Yi.

    ¡°Eat more.¡±

    Chu Yi was speechless. Was the couple plotting against him?

    Li Mo¡¯s smile was especially annoying.

    Chu Yi narrowed his eyes and pointed his chopsticks at the te of spicy chicken in front of Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°I want to try that. Little Qingzhi, let¡¯s switch.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±

    This was hospitality!

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t hesitate and picked up the te to exchange with Chu Yi.

    Li Mo¡¯s face had long turned red.

    She nced coldly at Chu Yi, who was sitting opposite her. Seeing that they had sessfully changed the tes, Xu Qingzhi wanted to pick them up to eat. However, Li Mo suddenly grabbed her chopsticks.

    Xu Qingzhi was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Mo picked up the cup in front of him and exchanged it with her.

    ¡°Eat this!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned to look at him in confusion. ¡°This boiled meat is a little spicy. You can¡¯t eat it...¡±

    Chu Yiughed. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you eat spicy food?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s just not often.¡±

    As she spoke, she took a bite of the meat.

    At that moment, his slender eyebrows moved imperceptibly.

    What did he put in there?

    Not only was it spicy, but it was also salty...

    Chu Yi took in Li Mo¡¯s expression and sneered.

    Serves him right!

    To think that he had sympathized with this jealous woman at the door.

    What a waste of his feelings.

    Xu Qingzhi sat at the side and looked at Li Mo¡¯s subtle expression. She couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Limo, don¡¯t eat it if you don¡¯t like it...¡±

    Li Mo swallowed the piece of meat in his mouth and ate a mouthful of rice calmly.

    ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was still a little worried. She poured him a ss of water and ced it beside him.

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow. Seeing the worried look on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face, he reached out and picked up another te of food. ¡°Qingzhi, exchange this for me.¡±

    ¡°... Oh.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi wanted to exchange tes with him again, but Limo took the te from Chu Yi and ced another te in front of her.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    With a faint smile on his face, Chu Yi ced the te in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand in front of him.

    ¡°And this...¡±

    Chu Yi, two, and three of them seemed to want to swap with Xu Qingzhi, but they were all stopped by Li Mo.

    His face turned darker and darker.

    In the end, Chu Yi looked at the new dishes in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve been sitting in the wrong seats from the start. If I had known that you liked my dishes so much, I would have sat with Qingzhi back then.¡±

    Beads of sweat formed on Li Mo¡¯s forehead. After hearing Chu Yi¡¯s words, he almost couldn¡¯t help but poke the chopsticks into Chu Yi¡¯s mouth.

    How annoying!

    Xu Qingzhi could tell that there was something fishy between the two men. She raised her hand to pick up the food in front of Limo.

    Just as a piece of boiled meat was scooped up, it was knocked down by Li Mo with his chopsticks.

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him, but Li Mo frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat... I haven¡¯t had enough.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said helplessly, ¡°If you like it, I can make it for you next time!¡±

    Li Mo picked up Xu Qingzhi¡¯s chopsticks with his own and ced them back on the table. His expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°I like to eat what I have now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was helpless. She really didn¡¯t understand what this man was thinking.

    With the guests around, she didn¡¯t insist on eating this dish.

    After the meal, Xu Qingzhi chatted with Chu Yi about the productunch, hoping that Li Mo would attend personally. However, Li Mo didn¡¯t say a word.

    That was Xu Qingzhi¡¯s field of work. Every word she said had its own flexibility. It was the attitude and wisdom of apany leader.

    He didn¡¯t know what Xu Qingzhi was like at work.

    With just a few words, he seemed to have a new understanding of her.

    She was the leader of apany and had her own way of leading.

    And it waspletely feasible.

    Even though the two of them didn¡¯t talk much about work, he couldn¡¯t blend in with them during that period of time.

    Unhappy, she could only silently eat the dishes in front of her with a dark expression.

    Even after dinner, Limo didn¡¯t say much. Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t expect Limo to help her entertain Chu Yi, so she didn¡¯t clear the table and followed him to the living room.

    Chu Yi had eaten his fill. Most importantly, he had sessfully teased Li Mo. He was in a good mood and wanted to go back and have a good sleep. This day was simply perfect.

    Hence, he didn¡¯t stay for long. After sitting for a while, he left.

    Xu Qingzhi sent Chu Yi out and closed the door. Li Mo was still sitting on the sofa.

    She pursed her lips and walked over.

    Although the process was not satisfactory, she was still grateful to him for apanying her and greeting Chu Yi.

    ¡°Thank you for entertaining the guests with me tonight...¡±

    Li Mo sat on one side of the sofa and rested his hand on the armrest. He lowered his head and swiped his phone as he replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    His coldness made Xu Qingzhi fall silent for a moment. ¡°If you really want to cook tonight, I¡¯ll cook for you tomorrow.¡±

    Li Mo hummed again.

    His indifference made Xu Qingzhi feel a little awkward. After some thought, she turned around and walked towards the dining room.

    However, before she could take two steps, she suddenly stopped.

    Turning back to look at Li Mo, he was still sitting in the same position, not moving at all.

    Recalling thest response he gave her, although it was only one word, there seemed to be something wrong with his aura.

    As she blinked, she had already strode towards him anxiously.

    She ced her hand on his shoulder and shook it gently. ¡°Limo, are you alright...¡±

    Li Mo snorted lightly and slowly raised his head. ¡°Do you want to die...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi ignored Li Mo¡¯s attitude and sharp tongue. However, when she saw his pale face covered in sweat, she was shocked.

    She hurriedly held her stomach and bent down. Because it was inconvenient for her body, she ced her knees on the ground and cupped Li Mo¡¯s face anxiously.

    ¡°You... What¡¯s wrong? Where are you feeling unwell? Huh?¡±

    Her tone was anxious and flustered. Li Mo lowered his eyes to look at her, his brows furrowed tightly. Other than a hint of pain, his dark eyes were filled with loneliness.

    ¡°Say something. Where do you feel ufortable?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was really at a loss. She had no experience in such unexpected situations.

    If it was anything else, it would be fine. But it was Li Mo now. Limo looked like he was in great pain and she could see it.

    The pain and anxiety in his heart might not be any better than Li Mo¡¯s.

    Seeing this, Li Mo didn¡¯t want to see her even more anxious. After a long while, he said, ¡°Stomach...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused for half a second as she recalled how he had stubbornly insisted on stopping her at dinner.

    She was instantly anxious and angry. Seeing his difort, her eyes reddened.

    ¡°You obviously can¡¯t eat spicy food, so why did you eat those dishes? I¡¯ve already made you your favorite dishes...¡±

    As she spoke, her voice sounded choked. In Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes, Li Mo was like a porcin doll that would shatter with a touch. She didn¡¯t dare to use too much force.

    His eyes wavered for a long time before he stood up and tugged at Limo.

    ¡°Get up quickly and go to the hospital!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s body felt heavy. Xu Qingzhi spent a lot of effort but she couldn¡¯t move him.

    Seeing that she was about to cry, Limo stood up and held her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, calm down...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up from his embrace, her eyes brimming with tears.

    ¡°Limo, nothing will happen to you...¡±

    He was shocked by the anxiety on her face, the tears in her eyes, and her choked voice...

    These things were too superficial and couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    He tightened his grip on her wrist and endured the difort in his stomach. ¡°Are you that worried about me?¡± he whispered.

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t move at all and continued to hold her hand tightly.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him with reddened eyes and bit her lips for a long time before saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried about you. I don¡¯t want you to feel so ufortable, okay?¡±

    Li Mo stared at her intently. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth. How stupid was he to make her say things so bluntly?

    From the beginning to the end, she had never concealed her feelings. Could he really not tell?

    ¡°Because you¡¯re my son¡¯s father! Is that enough?¡±

    Li Mo frowned slightly. It didn¡¯t make him very happy.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused, feeling a little angry. ¡°Are you going to the hospital or not? If not, I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep!¡±

    Li Mo continued to stare at her stubbornly, waiting for her answer.

    Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth and let go of him. She turned around and walked upstairs!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. I can marry someone else with your son!¡±

    Li Mo almost fainted from Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words. He took a deep breath and pulled Xu Qingzhi¡¯s wrist back.

    ¡°What did you just say?!¡±

    ¡°I said you¡¯re dead...¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, if you dare to say that again, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Who asked her to say that just now?

    She red at him angrily. ¡°Are you going to the hospital or not?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi struggled again in anger, but Li Mo suddenly bent down to cover his stomach.

    ¡°My stomach hurts!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hurried forward to hug him. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Hurry up and follow me to the hospital!¡±

    This time, Li Mo wasn¡¯t too forceful. While he was putting on his clothes and shoes at the door, he looked at Xu Qing with an ufortable expression.

    ¡°Tell me the other reasons when you get to the hospital, do you hear me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and helped him put on his jacket.

    She was about to lose her life, so why was she still thinking about the reason?

    She couldn¡¯t differentiate the severity of her persistence.

    ¡°Did you hear that?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Picking up the key, Xu Qingzhi replied helplessly.

    Finally, she wrapped his hand around her shoulder and nned to help him into the car.

    In the end, Li Mo slid his arm around her waist.

    Rather than saying that she was supporting him, it was more urate to say that he was carrying her into the car.

    At least he got into the car obediently.

    Xu Qingzhi wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with him.

    It wasn¡¯t a lie that Li Mo¡¯s stomach was upset. He didn¡¯t say anything along the way. He leaned against the passenger seat and ced his hand on his stomach. His face was pale and sweat had gathered on his face.

    As Xu Qingzhi drove, she asionally turned her head to look at him. She looked at the road condition and raised her hand to wipe the sweat off his face.

    Limo closed his eyes. Every time Xu Qingzhi wiped his sweat, his heart would tighten.

    Even with his eyes closed, he could feel the darkness outside the car window. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s anxious and teary face kept repeating in his mind.

    He had always been managing his body, so other than the asional cold, he didn¡¯t have any major health problems.

    A few years ago, when she had a bad stomach, she had been avoiding certain things. It had been a long time since she had such a serious rpse.

    However, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t just in recent years. He had probably never...

    She had never experienced someone caring so much about him when he was sick.

    When Xu Qingzhi reached out to wipe his sweat again, Limo suddenly held her hand. He leaned towards her and ced her hand on his chest.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she curled her fingers. ¡°Limo, I¡¯m driving.¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t move. Since the hospital was right in front of them, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything. She slowed down the car and gradually stopped at the hospital.

    Xu Qingzhi had already contacted the hospital on the way. When they arrived, there were already medical staff waiting at the entrance.

    In the end, Li Mo was pushed into the examination room. The diagnosis was out very quickly.

    Acute gastritis.

    [Li Zuoshuo taught us what it means to suffer the consequences of one¡¯s own sins and not have the intention to harm others. o(* ?¨Œ ?) ?¨Œ ? [Smack the table andugh maniacally!]]

 Chapter 1801

    <h4>Chapter 1801: Like¡­ Hate</h4>

    ¡°What did he eat tonight? His stomach has been stimted and secreted a lot of gastric juice¡­¡±

    The doctor¡¯s face was solemn and dark. It was obvious that he disliked patients who courted death.

    As doctors, they would often encounter disobedient people. Otherwise, they would be the ones who courted death.

    It was a taboo for doctors not to cherish their bodies.

    And every day, there would be such patients.

    The result of acute gastritis made Xu Qingzhi furious.

    Given hisck of appetite for spicy food, she was certain that Li Mo had a history of gastric problems.

    But was he crazy tonight?

    She knew that her stomach wasn¡¯t good and she couldn¡¯t eat spicy food, but she insisted.

    <sub></sub>

    Was it because Chu Yi said that she couldn¡¯t eat spicy food?

    To her, such an act was too stupid!

    Why would a shrewd man like him make such a stupid mistake?

    ¡°He¡­ made some spicy dishes today¡­¡±

    The doctor pursed his lips and his face tightened.

    ¡°Be careful next time. Even if you do it a few more times, you probably won¡¯t be able to get to the hospital in time!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and lowered her head. ¡°I understand. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    The doctor entered the examination room again.

    The doctor¡¯s words revealed that nothing bad had happened to Li Mo this time. He heaved a sigh of relief and sat on a bench in the corridor, quietly waiting for Limo toe out.

    Recalling how ufortable he looked just now, she covered her face in fear.

    Fortunately, she was fine.

    That feeling of panic was terrible.

    If something really happened to Limo, she had no idea what she should do.

    After some time, the door finally opened.

    Xu Qingzhi quickly stood up and walked over.

    ¡ª

    In the ward, Limo had yet to wake up from the anesthesia.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat for the next two days. You can eat less liquid food. Take care of your stomach in the future. Anything light and nourishing is fine. Also¡­¡±

    The doctor put away the clip in his hand and frowned at Xu Qingzhi. ¡°His stomach isn¡¯t just stimted by the spiciness. From the extract in his stomach, I can tell that¡­ he has everything. Judging from what he ate tonight, it shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ Do you know how to cook?¡±

    If she had really cooked it herself, he might as well ask her if she knew how to cook!

    It was also an ability to send someone to the hospital.

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I invited guests tonight. We¡¯re fine.¡±

    The doctor nced at her. ¡°Wu Dng?¡±

    The corners of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Have you ever seen such a handsome Wu Dng?¡±

    The doctor nced at Li Mo. Although he was paralyzed by the anesthetic, his face was indeed¡­

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s strange! Anyway, I¡¯ll let it go this time. I have to pay attention to these things in the future¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Yes, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    The doctor gave another round of detailed instructions. When he left, he sized up Xu Qingzhi before saying, ¡°Can you be alone now? Aren¡¯t you going to inform his family?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±

    Without another word, the doctor left the ward.

    After sending the doctor away, Xu Qingzhi returned to the ward. She looked at the man who had yet to wake up. After standing for a while, she found a chair and ced it by the bed before sitting down gently.

    She was no longer as cold and fierce as she used to be.

    His sleeping posture was calm and his thin lips were pursed. There was no expression on his handsome face.

    Why were her facial features so sharp?

    Her personality was too unlikeable.

    She gently raised her hand and ced it on his brow.

    ¡°This face¡­ is really harmful.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for his face that attracted her attention, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this¡­ without any principles.

    It wasn¡¯t her at all.

    Some things, like what she was doing now, were enough to consider the surface.

    This way, she would be easily satisfied and happy.

    She retracted her hand and ced it on her stomach.

    In the quiet ward, there was only the sound of their breathing. Xu Qingzhi sat quietly by the bed and stared at Li Mo¡¯s face.

    After an unknown period of time, Xu Qingzhi gradually felt sleepy. She yawned and got up to rest on the sofa, but someone suddenly grabbed her hand.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s body trembled. She lowered her head and saw Li Mo opening his eyes slowly, his hand holding hers tightly.

    ¡°You¡­ When did you wake up?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyelids were still heavy. The anesthesia from the checkup was still there. When he was pushed to the ward, he still had a vague impression of it. However, he was still in a daze and did not have the strength to open his eyes.

    He only knew that Xu Qingzhi was sitting beside him. Now that she suddenly stood up and seemed to want to leave, he subconsciously reached out to hold her.

    Instead of answering her question, he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to rest on the sofa for a while¡­¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and moved his body.

    After a long while, he lifted the nket on his body and patted the half-empty bed. His voice sounded weak.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You¡¯re still sick. Won¡¯t you be able to rest¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Li Mo interrupted her impatiently and tugged at her hand.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face turned red and she retracted her hand.

    Li Mo frowned at her, his pale face full of displeasure.

    Xu Qingzhi took off her coat and ced it on the chair beside her.

    Then, he walked over.

    Only then did Li Mo¡¯s expression improve. At this moment, he realized that under her coat, she was still wearing the home clothes she wore at home.

    Previously, perhaps because she was too nervous and confused, she didn¡¯t even have time to change her clothes.

    She bent down and sat by the bed. Then, she lifted her legs and ced them on the bed before lying down slowly.

    The bed in the VIP ward wasfortable and spacious. Limo didn¡¯t leave too much space for her. Shey down and found a good spot.

    Her body was a little stiff. Shey t on the bed, but her face was turned to the side. She didn¡¯t know where to look.

    She grabbed the nket and had just covered herself when Li Mo leaned over.

    He pulled her into his embrace.

    His scent closed in on her and he buried his head in her neck. His warm breath covered her skin.

    Xu Qingzhi was caught off guard. Her breathing froze and her body stiffened.

    ¡°You still have questions that you haven¡¯t answered.¡± His deep voice sounded from his neck. His breathnded on her skin and it felt especially hot.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°¡­What?¡±

    There was a long silence. ¡°Why do you care so much about me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Because you¡¯re me¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the reason that I¡¯m the father of my son. Say something else.¡±

    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s the only reason.¡±

    Her breathing became heavier.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°Is that important?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stared at the ceiling and fell silent for a long while before turning her body slightly to face him.

    Li Mo looked up at her. The two of them were inches apart.

    Xu Qingzhi stared into his eyes for a long time before saying slowly,

    ¡°You¡¯re the child¡¯s father and my husband. Aren¡¯t these reasons enough for me to worry about you?¡±

    Her eyes were wide and bright, but she looked at him lightly, as if she was afraid that her forceful gaze would scare him.

    Her warm breath tickled his chin.

    He looked back at her and saw the care and sincerity in her eyes.

    Compared to the father of the child, the word ¡°husband¡± sounded better.

    ¡°Yes, this reason is barely passable.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered with a faint smile.

    ¡°So, can you sleep now?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s gaze was still lingering on her face. How exquisite was a woman¡¯s life? Her face was so delicate that not a single pore could be seen. No matter how close he looked, he couldn¡¯t see any ws.

    Her body was even more fair and smooth.

    He had seen everything today.

    His breathing deepened and his grip on her waist tightened. His body leaned towards Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi instinctively pressed herself against Li Mo¡¯s chest. Her face was slightly red as she looked at him nervously.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Doing what a husband should do¡­¡±

    His face was close to hers, and his voice was hoarse and deep. His breath was scorching hot. Without saying a word, it was as if he was kissing her.

    Xu Qingzhi was in a daze as his lips pressed against hers.

    The hand on his chest tightened.

    They had done too many intimate actions today.

    However, the atmosphere during the day was different from now.

    She was the one who took the initiative during the day. She had no choice but to take the initiative.

    Now¡­

    The atmosphere was different.

    Before she could think further, Limo¡¯s kiss had already broken through her defenses.

    The scent of the two of them permeated her cheeks and heart, as though they were being roasted.

    Time seemed to have stopped, but it was also flowing. Her hand that was gripping his chest gradually moved up to his shoulder.

    When Li Mo¡¯s hand on her waist suddenly moved, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s scalp went numb and her body tensed up.

    She wanted to push him away, but he refused to let go.

    Until he released her, satisfied.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face was red and her eyes darted around. She was too embarrassed to look at him.

    ¡°Not now¡­¡±

    Li Mo looked at her for a while before pulling her into his embrace.

    His nose was pressed against the top of her head.

    The fragrance filled his nose. Li Mo felt that this was a good feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nestled in Li Mo¡¯s embrace, still feeling dazed.

    Everything she had experienced today was something she had never dared to imagine in the past.

    The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached.

    She couldn¡¯t get it no matter what. Just the thought of it made her heart ache and sad.

    Now¡­ everything that had happened today was unbelievable to her.

    When had she ever thought of being hugged by Li Mo?

    For some reason, she felt like crying.

    She had probably thought about it countless times when she was in university. She had thought about too many things that could happen between her and Limo.

    They were a couple, a couple. How did they spend the long years together and the beautiful life they had?

    After that, she didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. From the moment he ignored her solicitousness and friendliness and chose to be with another woman, from the moment he went out with Mo Xiaona and let her witness him living the scene she had imagined with Mo Xiaona, from the moment he insisted on Mo Xiaona and fought with his family, and from the first day she married him, she had never thought about it again.

    Now¡­ she didn¡¯t want it anymore, but she suddenly got it.

    She was caught off guard.

    But it was also precious.

    She was such an unprincipled person.

    She admitted that she was aplete failure. She had lost to Li Mo and to love, aplicated thing.

    Who asked her to fall in love first?

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now¡­¡± she whispered, putting everything aside.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than four months.¡± Li Mo¡¯s dull voice sounded from above.

    Xu Qingzhi blushed even more. Even though she was in his arms, she instinctively lowered her head.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The breathing above her head gradually calmed down. She didn¡¯t receive a response for a long time.

    Xu Qingzhi guessed that he had probably fallen asleep. From the beginning, he had not been in good spirits. She thought that he must have woken up from the effects of the anesthetic.

    However, Li Mo still spoke in a daze.

    ¡°Four months is enough¡­ I can do it in moderation¡­¡±

    The two of them were so close that Xu Qingzhi could hear his intermittent words clearly.

    Her face burned.

    If Limo was awake, he would definitely not say such words¡­

    So now, his nerves had been numbed by the anesthetic, so he could say anything?

    She blinked and stared at the healthy skin in front of her. Blushing, she asked, ¡°How¡­ how did you know?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Check online¡­ There¡¯s still so much safety¡­ It¡¯s useless¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ waste it¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She went online to check. Safety¡­ couldn¡¯t be wasted!

    He¡­

    When did he start thinking about these things?!

    He was actually investigating¡­

    Biting her lips, she was both embarrassed and angry.

    This time, she had witnessed it!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡± Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth in anger!

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    She rolled her eyes and paused for a while before saying, ¡°¡­ Xu Qingzhi¡­ Mo Xiaona¡­ Who do you hate?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart ached and her mood plummeted.

    ¡°Do you know who the woman in your arms is?!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Xu Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi felt wronged. ¡°Then tell me! Who do you like between Xu Qingzhi and Mo Xiaona?!¡±

    The room fell silent. Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t receive a response for a long time. She bit her lips and tried to break free from Limo¡¯s embrace.

    However, she heard Li Mo¡¯s voice again. ¡°I like¡­ Xu Qingzhi¡­ I hate her¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned and suddenly fell silent. ¡°You¡­ mean you like Xu Qingzhi? Then why did you say that you hate her?¡±

    She looked up at him gently, her eyes filled with hope.

    Li Mo was really asleep. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s relentless question seemed to have angered him.

    He frowned slightly and clicked his tongue impatiently. ¡°I like¡­ this annoying woman¡­¡±

    [Anesthesia seems to be simr to the truth spoken after drinking. I¡¯ve tried this joke a few times when I watched a Korean variety show. It¡¯s really the truth¡­ Hahaha¡­ I reallyughed to death back then¡­]

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1802

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Asking For It</h4>

    He frowned slightly and clicked his tongue impatiently. ¡°I like¡­ this annoying woman¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi froze and stared at Li Mo for a long time.

    She opened and closed her mouth, not knowing what to say.

    She repeated his words dozens of times in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t figure out the answer.

    So¡­ did Limo like her or dislike her?

    ¡°I hate you, but you still want to fantasize about her?!¡±

    Men were indeed all the same!

    Li Mo was no exception.

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°Honey¡­ show off¡­ seduce¡­¡±

    In the end, she blurted out a few words. Xu Qingzhi seemed to be able to connect these words together, but¡­

    She was¡­ openly¡­ seducing him?

    Her current state was probably the crudest she had ever been.

    She was pregnant and her stomach was bulging. She had no curves and judging from her face, she wouldn¡¯t go overboard unless she put on some makeup at work.

    Recently, she had been bare-faced and did whatever she wanted.

    She couldn¡¯t even bepared to when she was in school.

    How could she show off and seduce him now?

    However¡­

    The wife he mentioned still bothered her.

    Pursing her lips, she buried her head back into his embrace.

    Seeing that he still knew that she was his wife, she decided not to argue with him today.

    There was nothing she could do.

    He was in a daze and had no idea what he had just said.

    She regretted not recording it. She would let him hear it the next day and see his expression.

    Sleepiness overwhelmed her. She yawned and snuggled in his embrace before closing her eyes.

    The best skill she had developed during her pregnancy was how to control her emotions and adjust her mentality as much as possible so that she would not be affected by anything.

    Li Mo hated her, but he also said that he liked her¡­

    She would just pretend that he liked her.

    That would make her happier.

    ¡ª

    The next morning, Xu Qingzhi woke up early.

    Li Mo was still asleep.

    She tiptoed out of his embrace, but the next second, she was hugged from behind.

    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m going home. You have to have breakfast. I¡¯ll make some porridge for you¡­¡±

    Li Mo frowned, his eyes still closed. ¡°Call the assistant to send it over¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t eat the porridge I bought¡­ Sleep for a while more¡­¡±

    Li Mo refused to let go.

    ¡°Limo¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi urged him helplessly.

    After a long while, Li Mo suddenly lifted the nket.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Qingzhi hurriedly covered him with a nket.

    Li Mo looked at her and paused. His face gradually became dispirited, revealing a kind of sickness, but his hand did not let go of her.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi¡­¡± Her voice sounded weaker than before.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m lying in the hospital now?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. ¡°Acute gastritis.¡±

    Li Mo gasped. ¡°Who caused this?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi replied without hesitation, ¡°You.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Li Mo suddenly covered his stomach and said angrily, ¡°You caused this!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked expressionlessly, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you cook those dishes?!¡±

    ¡°I cooked what you liked, but you insisted on snatching those dishes from mest night¡­ If you can¡¯t eat spicy food, why are you still pretending? Who else could it be if not you?¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t expect that the caring and lovable woman fromst night seemed to have changed into another person!

    She had to argue with him.

    Couldn¡¯t she make some concessions on ount of him being a patient?

    Her face darkened. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, do you know what you¡¯re saying? I¡¯m a patient now. Are you trying to anger me to death?¡±

    ¡°The patient has to be reasonable.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Mo red at her fiercely. ¡°If you didn¡¯t act first and reportter, would I have be like this?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have invited Chu Yi to my house for dinner. I shouldn¡¯t have cooked so many dishes. I caused you to be hospitalized. Can you allow me to go home and cook for you?¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, your attitude is too perfunctory!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips with a solemn expression. ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Li Mo snorted and held her hand. His expression became even more dispirited. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. So in order to prevent me from being hospitalized again, you know what to do, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°I will never add chili to your dishes again.¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interact with Chu Yi privately anymore!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gave him a strange look before her lips twitched.

    ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and stared at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling too good about yourself?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s smile faded and her expression turned serious.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me not to date Chu Yi. He¡¯s my spokesperson and thepany needs him. Moreover, we¡¯re friends. If hees to look for me, I can¡¯t avoid him.¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡± Li Mo¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You want to kill me!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m in contact with Chu Yi. Why would I want to kill you? You¡¯re not the pancake seller!¡±

    She suspected that Limo had overheard the doctor¡¯s conversation with herst night.

    Did she really think she was Wu Dng?

    Li Mo looked at her for a long time. Suddenly, he frowned and his expression became pained.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly and she leaned over to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°My stomach hurts!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ wait for me. I¡¯ll call the doctor¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t give Li Mo a chance to speak. She frantically flung his hand away and ran out of the ward.

    The doctor was almost pushed in by Xu Qingzhi. After a round of questioning, the doctor looked at Limo suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, Li Mo¡¯s cold gaze shot towards him. Hence, the doctor changed the topic and said, ¡°Stomach diseases are one of the most difficult diseases to treat in the hospital. There are many sources of illnesses. Staying upte, drinking, cold and spicy food, and even temper. Thispletely requires the patient¡¯s cooperation and self-restraint. If the patient doesn¡¯t cooperate, the hospital will be helpless. Therefore, I strongly suggest that you recuperate well and pay attention to all aspects. Otherwise, any factors can cause your condition to worsen and turn into other irreversible consequences¡­¡±

    After saying that, he nced at Li Mo, who nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I suddenly had a stomachache because I was angry.¡±

    The doctor coughed lightly and looked at Xu Qingzhi with a forced seriousness. ¡°Madam, I hope you can take care of the patient¡¯s emotions. Patients are usually very sensitive. At the very least, don¡¯t agitate him too much during his hospitalization¡­¡±

    Beside him, Li Mo coughed weakly. His brows were furrowed and his face was filled with pain.

    Who had provoked him?

    Xu Qingzhi felt indignant, but she was also frightened by the doctor¡¯s words.

    Especially when she heard that it was easy for the gastric illness to worsen, she broke out in cold sweat.

    Looking at Li Mo¡¯s pained expression, she felt even more worried.

    ¡°I understand¡­ I¡¯ll take note in the future¡­¡±

    The doctor nodded and nced at the man on the bed. The corners of his lips twitched.

    How¡­ childish.

    Although the stomachache was really ufortable, he had¡­ cleaned him up and treated his pain yesterday. There was also anesthesia during the checkup. Logically speaking, the effects of the drug had not subsided. Why was he feeling so ufortable?

    ¡°Okay, take care of yourself. If the patient doesn¡¯t discipline herself, she will need someone to supervise her¡­ Thank you for your hard work!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, doctor.¡±

    The doctor replied calmly and left the ward.

    ¡°Did you hear that, Xu Qingzhi? It¡¯s all your fault¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry? You have to be obedient, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Li Mo was so angered by Xu Qingzhi that his stomach really twitched twice.

    ¡°You¡­ Chu Yi! Do you know that my stomach hurts whenever I see Chu Yi? Stay away from him.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best not to let you see him!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Stay away from him!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi could vaguely sense that he was pestering her because of her illness. She knew that there would be no end to it if she continued to pester him, so she could only nod.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand¡­ So, can I go back and cook for you now?¡±

    Li Mo paused for a moment before he lifted the nket and sat up.

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He took off his hospital gown and found his own clothes on the rack.

    ¡°Limo!¡± Xu Qingzhi shouted angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi walked around the bed and stopped beside him. ¡°No! You still have an IV today!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore!¡± There was no response from Li Mo. He looked up and saw her ring at him angrily.

    He pursed his lips and softened his voice. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital alone¡­ I can invite the family doctor back¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression improved.

    Li Mo got dressed and grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll call the family doctor when I get back. That way, I won¡¯t have to stay in the hospital and you won¡¯t have to run back and forth, right?¡±

    ¡°But your current body¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die yet. Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t dissuade him at all and was dragged along by him.

    Li Mo made a phone call to his assistant.

    ¡ª

    When she reached home, the kitchen was still in a mess.

    Without taking a shower, Limo went upstairs.

    Xu Qingzhi washed up downstairs and went into the kitchen to cook some porridge beforeing out to clean up the leftovers.

    She had indeed cooked a lotst night. There were more than ten dishes.

    Most of the tes on Li Mo¡¯s seat were empty.

    Her face turned cold again. Even if she was unwilling to lower her head in front of Chu Yi, there was no need to finish all these.

    With a straight face, she started to clear the table. Seeing that there were still a lot of dishes in front of her, she was used to stir-frying the leftovers with rice at home. After thinking for a while, she cleared a clean te. She picked the dishes she liked and piled them together. When she saw the remaining dishes on Limo¡¯s te, she picked them up without thinking.

    There was a full te of rice left fromst night. She would cook porridge for Limoter. This was all she needed.

    Li Mo¡¯s porridge took a long time to brew. During the process, she crushed the rice with a spoon. When the porridge was almost cooked, she scooped it out and ced it on the dining table for Li Mo to dry.

    Then, she cooked the rice herself.

    It was a simple task. In less than five minutes, it was done.

    She prepared two more dishes. Just as she was about to serve the porridge to Li Mo, he appeared in the dining room.

    She studied him for a while. ¡°Have you called the family doctor?¡±

    ¡°I did. Come back at nine.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Li Mo sat opposite her. Xu Qingzhi had a lot of fried rice on her te.

    It seemed like she had not forgotten how to gain weight.

    Without thinking much, she picked up the spoon and pursed her lips as she looked at the porridge in front of her.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know, I would have thought that I was being abused by you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the chance in the past. Now, I can take revenge.¡±

    Li Mo took a sip of the porridge and said, ¡°It seems like you have a problem with me.¡±

    ¡°You used to be quite nice, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and scooped a mouthful of rice into her mouth.

    After chewing for a while, Xu Qingzhi suddenly froze. Her expression froze and she frowned.

    In the end, she spat out the food in her mouth.

    Li Mo frowned at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a sip of water and pointed at the food on the te. ¡°Is this the dish I madest night? What¡­ is this smell?!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s gaze shifted to her te and his expression darkened.

    ¡°You ate the leftovers fromst night?!¡±

    His voice was cold and angry, and his aura was a little scary.

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Mo threw the spoon in his hand into the bowl. ¡°Are you so poor that you can¡¯t eat? You even ate dinnerst night?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Why can¡¯t I have dinnerst night? I used to eat like this!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The muscles on Li Mo¡¯s face twitched and his heart was about to explode.

    She was simply ungrateful.

    In the past¡­

    How would he have known¡­

    Xu Qingzhi pushed the te in front of her away. ¡°Why does it taste so bad? Is it spicy, sweet, salty, sour¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly thought of something. She paused and looked at Li Mo.

    ¡°Did you¡­¡±

    Li Mo nced at the te of fried rice and quickly retracted his gaze.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    Li Mo suddenly stood up and grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°You really need to be taught a lesson!¡±

    [Ah, awkward ~ How should I treat him? Come, brainstorm ~]

    [Requesting monthly votes ~ ¡Ñ_¡Ñ]

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1803

    <h4>Chapter 1803: What Rights Do You Want?</h4>

    Li Mo suddenly stood up and grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°You really need to be taught a lesson!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    With that, he walked around the table and lifted her from her seat.

    Xu Qingzhi gripped the dining table tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around¡­ Ah!¡±

    Li Mo had already pulled Xu Qingzhi into his embrace and strode out of the restaurant.

    His steady footsteps made him look like a patient.

    It was only when Xu Qingzhi was ced on the bed and Li Mo bent down that she retreated in a hurry.

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°You can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say!¡±

    Li Mo reached out and tugged at her clothes.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat overnight next time, alright?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together this time!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless and unreasonable! This is all an excuse for you to act indecently towards me!¡±

    Li Mo snorted. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes widened in anger at his shamelessness.

    Li Mo pressed on her legs and looked down at her. ¡°What about me? Who asked you to be disobedient?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stared at him for a long time before the anger on her face faded and she calmed down.

    ¡°Limo, you¡¯re actually worried about me, right?¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Narcissistic again?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi continued, ¡°You¡¯re still jealous!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± Li Mo¡¯s expression turned ugly. Strictly speaking, he was a little angry.

    Xu Qingzhi raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°You added ingredients to the dishes I cookedst night and only added ingredients to Chu Yi¡¯s dishes! Chu Yi exchanged with me. You were afraid that I would eat those disgusting dishes, so you fought to stop me¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face tightened.

    ¡°You were angry just now because I ate the food you prepared yesterday. You were afraid that it would affect my health, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Nonsense!¡±

    Limo was silent for a long time before speaking with a dark expression.

    ¡°Which eye of yours saw me adding ingredients? I said that I wanted to eat those dishesst night¡­ Who cares if you¡¯ll be eaten?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s smile became even more obvious. ¡°You¡¯re still not admitting it? Then I¡¯ll go and ask Chu Yi why he insisted on changing dishes with me that night¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi tried to get up, but Limo¡¯s expression changed and he pressed her shoulders to stop her from moving.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you promised me that you would stay away from him today!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have something to confirm?¡±

    ¡°My stomach hurts whenever I see him! If you want me to die from the pain, go!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t move and looked up at him. ¡°Why does your stomach hurt whenever you see him?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Qingzhi pressed on.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Is it because he¡¯s more handsome than you?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You think he¡¯s more handsome than me?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s an international award-winning actor after all. He¡¯s the public¡¯s acknowledged lover. His looks can definitely withstand the test.¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°So you think so too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a normal woman too. Isn¡¯t it normal to like handsome men?¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you have bad taste!¡±

    Xu Qingzhiughed and took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, I have poor taste¡­¡±

    Li Mo was inexplicably unhappy.

    The atmosphere became a little strange. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words made it impossible for him to continue his anger. Xu Qingzhi took the opportunity to push him away and sat up.

    Li Mo sat on the bed with an ugly expression.

    ¡°Limo¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi leaned against the headboard and suddenly said calmly,

    ¡°Why did you suddenly choose Mo Xiaona as your girlfriend in school?¡±

    She still brought up the topic of Mo Xiaona.

    After spending two days together, she realized that while she was happy, she wasn¡¯t really happy.

    There was always a barrier between her and Limo. They were like two people who had met by chance on a journey. They could spend a good time together and do anything happily. However, when the date of their return was confirmed, they would part ways and be strangers again.

    And she didn¡¯t know when the two of them would return.

    She hoped it would be forever, but the decision was not hers.

    Why don¡¯t she ask him clearly? Even if it was a short-term affair, she would be mentally prepared.

    At the very least, she shouldn¡¯t feel very sad anymore. That was because she had endured more difficult days. There shouldn¡¯t be any more difficult days.

    Moreover, she already had it.

    Perhaps his obsession back then could be easily resolved now.

    Rather than keeping it in her heart, it was better¡­ to say it.

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s name made Li Mo frown. ¡°Why did you suddenly mention her?¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly thought of her and have been puzzled. Now that I have the chance, I asked.¡±

    ¡°What else can there be in a rtionship?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes seemed to have been stung. At that time, it was probably because they had just fallen in love.

    She suddenly didn¡¯t want to continue asking. Indeed, the answer was a little heartbreaking to her.

    ¡°¡­ Mo Xiaona and I are theplete opposite in every aspect¡­¡±

    With that, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°You know how I look. You¡¯re good-looking and have always been my target! In the end, you like someone who¡¯s different from me? To be honest, I was sad for a long time when you chose Mo Xiaona¡­¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and stared at her intently.

    Xu Qingzhi turned her head towards the window and said, ¡°I thought that we would never meet again, but now we¡¯re married¡­¡±

    These words seemed to have reminded him of something this year. His expression suddenly turned even colder.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that either!¡±

    The room was silent for a long time. Xu Qingzhi was the first to speak. ¡°I chose to marry you back then because of my selfishness. I had feelings for you back then and had missed you for so long. I feel that the arrival of the child is a chance arranged by the heavens¡­¡±

    ¡°Limo, can you live with me properly? Like a couple in this world¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused for a long time before saying that.

    No one should know how much courage and effort it took to say that.

    She only knew that her heart was trembling. Her fingers were cold and even her breathing was trembling.

    Yes, just like the millions of people in this world¡­

    Everyone had a past. When everyone was young, they would have their first awakening of love. Some people understood that this was love when they were in their teens. Couples from university were everywhere.

    She couldn¡¯t care less, but Limo had to keep his chastity for her. After all, who knew what would happen in the future?

    No one could stop their life in the past for someone they couldn¡¯t be sure of.

    Therefore, it was impossible for Limo not to date and have a past for the sake of his wife.

    She could ept it, but his youth and his first awakening of love were not hers.

    Perhaps, without the past, they wouldn¡¯t be who they were now.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    Li Mo¡¯s brows twitched. His dark eyes were like a bottomless pit, and no emotions could be seen.

    ¡°So you think we¡¯re not now?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked her eyes gently. ¡°Really?¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°It seems to be the case these two days¡­ But I¡¯m not sure how long this sudden change willst¡­¡±

    She turned her head and looked straight at Li Mo. Her eyes were gentle and her expression was solemn.

    ¡°Limo, I¡¯m very confused now. I feel that all the decisions are not in my hands. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll suddenly leave. I don¡¯t even know what to do¡­ Limo¡­ I really can¡¯t figure you out¡­¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes flickered with confusion and helplessness.

    Li Mo stared at her for a long time before his lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°¡­ Decision?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart tightened. She knew that he had probably recalled that their marriage had started because of her persistence and decision.

    His marriage was decided by her.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to hear him continue.

    She suddenly narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about to give up, Limo suddenly spoke.

    ¡°What other decision do you want?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly paused. Her heart felt like it was being gripped tightly by someone, and she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    What other decision did she want?

    Her right to decide had been used up from the start.

    What choice did she have?

    Nothing else.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say because she knew that whatever she said next would definitely make the atmosphere even more tense.

    Shaking her head lightly, she wanted to get off the bed and leave, but Li Mo suddenly grabbed her ankle.

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and turned to look at him.

    However, Li Mo propped up his arm and suddenly leaned towards her, trapping her at the head of a bed.

    ¡°Are you done talking? Are you leaving? Tell me, what decision do you want? What else do you want to decide?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s voice became colder, and his deep eyes were filled with frost.

    He was obviously angry.

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head.

    Li Mo interrupted her. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, don¡¯t forget that you were the one who insisted on starting this marriage. I¡¯ve confirmed with you that all of this was your choice, so¡­¡±

    He forced her closer. ¡°Stop thinking about when it will end!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed and she couldn¡¯t react for a few seconds.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, don¡¯t you just want a right to exin yourself? You¡¯re pregnant with my child and you want my child to call another man father. Do you think I¡¯m so easy to bully?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked, ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡±

    Li Mo red at her fiercely. ¡°Are you deaf or stupid? Can¡¯t you understand such a simple sentence? Don¡¯t even think about acting crazy with me. Since you¡¯re marrying me, don¡¯t even think about escaping from me one day!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gaped at him in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Only? Is this matter that unimportant? Can you give me a ¡®just¡¯?¡±

    ¡°¡­ So¡­ you won¡¯t divorce me easily?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about this!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi mumbled, ¡°I have to.¡±

    Li Mo snorted coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, I won¡¯t argue with you. If you still have such thoughts, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Who can say for sure? It depends on the performance of both parties. If you make me unhappy, I can¡¯t amodate you endlessly.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Because of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words, Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. At that moment, the doorbell rang.

    Li Mo¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered before she pushed him away with a smile and got off the bed.

    ¡°The doctor is probably here¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out to hold Li Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°Go downstairs and eat the porridge before getting an IV drip.¡±

    Li Mo looked at her. That smiling face was really dazzling.

    He was so angry just now, but she was smiling happily.

    However, the doorbell outside the vi kept ringing like a bell.

    Distracted by that voice, Li Mo let go of Xu Qingzhi coldly.

    Damn it!

    Li Mo gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart. He turned around and walked downstairs.

    Xu Qingzhi slowly sat up on the bed. Her face was red as she tidied her clothes before getting up to follow him.

    Li Mo opened the door with a cold expression. The family doctor was about to press the doorbell when he saw Li Mo¡¯s ugly expression. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    He seriously wondered if he hade at the wrong time.

    ¡°Mr Li¡­ I¡¯m here to give you an IV drip.¡±

    Li Mo red at him fiercely, as though he wanted to kill him a thousand times over.

    Xu Qingzhi walked over and pulled the doctor over.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, but he hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet¡­¡±

    The doctor quickly smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. People with weak stomachs must have breakfast. Breakfast is important. You guys eat. Eat your fill. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stepped forward and ced her hand in his. ¡°Let¡¯s go and finish the porridge first.¡±

    Sensing the softness in his palm, Li Mo couldn¡¯t help but pinch it lightly.

    Xu Qingzhi paused and instinctively wanted to retract her hand, but Li Mo tightened his grip.

    He took the initiative to lead her to the dining room.

    Watching them leave, the family doctor looked puzzled.

    They didn¡¯t seem like the two of them.

    Moreover, Mr Li¡¯s condition didn¡¯t seem to be as serious as the news said.

    [Are you guys¡­ done being sweet? My hand is itching~~]

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1804

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Her Fault</h4>

    Xu Qingzhi scooped a new bowl of porridge for Limo while she poured the fried rice into two sandwiches. She scooped a bowl of porridge and ate breakfast with him.

    From time to time, Li Mo¡¯s eyes wouldnd on the sandwich in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand. After taking a look, he would take a sip of the porridge. It was too easy to understand him.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and handed him the sandwich. ¡°Do you want some?¡±

    Li Mo raised an eyebrow and was about to take it when Xu Qingzhi retracted her hand.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you self-disciplined? You ate it just because I gave it to you?¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°You dare to trick me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°This is a test of your self-control. You know that your stomach isn¡¯t good and you can¡¯t eat these things, but you¡¯re still craving them?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s handsome face turned cold. ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything and took a bite of the sandwich. Her tone was exaggerated.

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°Mmm ~ It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth.

    Xu Qingzhi finished one sandwich and drank a bowl of porridge. She was a little worried about the second sandwich and felt a little regretful. However, she didn¡¯t continue eating because of Limo¡¯s reminder.

    Looking up to see that Li Mo was still eating porridge, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Why are you eating so¡­ slowly today?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s tone changed.

    Li Mo red at her. ¡°My stomach hurts! Do you still want me to drink?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. There was no time to talk nicely.

    After Li Mo finished the porridge, Xu Qingzhi pushed him upstairs and asked the doctor to prescribe water.

    After she was done, Limo suddenly said, ¡°You can leave the dressing to her. If there¡¯s anything, you can leave first!¡±

    Because this doctor had interrupted him, he couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him.

    The doctor couldn¡¯t wait any longer and quickly told Xu Qingzhi how to change the medicine. It was nothing more than inserting the needle into another bottle after the first bottle was done. There was no need to adjust the speed. After the IV drip, she could just pull the needle out parallel.

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and reluctantly agreed. It didn¡¯t sound difficult, but she hoped that there would be professionals present!

    However, Li Mo didn¡¯t allow it. He only changed the dressing and removed the needles. She shouldn¡¯t¡­ die.

    After sending the doctor off, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t go upstairs. Instead, she went to the kitchen and went upstairs with a fruit tter. She sat on the chair beside the bed and ate fruits while looking at her phone.

    The rustling sound was especially clear in the room. Xu Qingzhi looked at her email and flipped through a few documents. She checked the progress of thepany¡¯s various projects over the past two days. There were no major problems, so she began to surf the Inte again.

    A simr topic of Young Master Li rushing to the hospital in the middle of the night appeared online.

    Xu Qingzhi frowned. How boring was the media nowadays? They had to report everything that happened in the hospital?

    Did Fanxing focus her attention on them because she had been nursing her pregnancy peacefully?

    Since Li Mo had gone to the hospital in the middle of the night, she was naturally among them. Many of them were targeting her.

    That included the two of them fighting, Xu Qingzhi plotting against her husband, and even taking revenge on Li Mo.

    Some of thements were indeed unpleasant, but she had received Fanxing¡¯s teachings and it was easy for her to ignore them.

    Some people directly said that the two of them were the modern version of Pan Jinlian and Wu Dng, or that she was the Second Lady Sun that no one dared to provoke. She had be a legend in Water Margin.

    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The doctor wasn¡¯t the only one who had such thoughts.

    Li Mo nced at her coldly. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t eat now, yet she insisted on eating everything in front of him. This damn woman¡­

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Sun Erniang or Pan Jinlian?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Why? Are you trying to kill me or poison me to be with another man?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi ate the apple and asked, ¡°Do you want to be a human bun or be poisoned to death?¡±

    Li Mo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Shut up, lest I jump up and strangle you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything else. As she ate the fruits, the room fell silent again.

    There was only a rustling sound and the asional soft gulp when she swallowed.

    Li Mo only had in porridge for breakfast and it was light. As he watched Xu Qingzhi eat, his mouth kept salivating.

    ¡°¡­ Is it sweet?¡± After a long while, Limo suddenly asked.

    Xu Qingzhi turned to look at him. A few secondster, she smiled and said, ¡°You want to eat?¡±

    Looking at her, Li Mo narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Come here and let me have a taste.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s cold.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored. Come and chat with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not covering your mouth now. We can chat.¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you¡¯re disobedient again?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Li Mo lifted the nket with one hand and patted the empty space beside him. ¡°Hurry up and eat here. It¡¯s warm here.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    The corners of her lips twitched. Did he treat her as a three-year-old child?

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Li Mo patted her again and urged her in a low voice.

    Xu Qingzhi took a piece of apple and ced it in her mouth. She chewed slowly and looked at him for a few seconds. Then, she stood up and went to bed.

    Only then did Li Mo¡¯s expression improve. Seeing her sit properly, he wrapped the nket around her shoulders.

    Then, he looked at her and said, ¡°Eat.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stared at him nkly for a while before Li Mo stuffed a grape into her mouth.

    Xu Qingzhi was forced to open her mouth. The moment the grape entered her mouth, it overflowed with juice. The sweetness and sweetness of the fruit filled her mouth.

    ¡°Is it good?¡± Li Mo asked her.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded.

    Li Mo nced at the fruit tter in her arms. ¡°Let me try¡­¡±

    Just as she reached out, Xu Qingzhi ced the te aside.

    She looked at him warily. ¡°You can¡¯t eat it now!¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t swallow it!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hesitated for half a second before shaking her head firmly. ¡°No! This is too cold!¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°What a heartless woman!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi covered her mouth andughed. ¡°It¡¯s only been less than a day and you can¡¯t even hold it in? There are still a few days to go.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who do you think caused this?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took another bite of the apple. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you. You brought this upon yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here¡­¡±

    As she responded, she propped herself up and suddenly leaned towards Li Mo.

    Limo retreated and red at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll get greedy. If you can¡¯t eat it, I can let you smell it. Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll let you smell it¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi inched closer to him, and the faint scent of her body wafted into his nose. When she spoke, there was indeed a faint fruity scent.

    Li Mo¡¯s face stiffened. He stared at her for a while before saying in disdain, ¡°Stay away from me¡­¡±

    ¡°What else do you want to smell? I¡¯ll eat it for you!¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you¡¯re disgusting. Stay away from me¡­ Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and nced at his hand. Her lips twitched and she looked fearless.

    It was obvious that she was relying on the fact that he couldn¡¯t move freely now.

    ¡°Orange is ready!¡± Xu Qingzhi took the initiative to pick up an orange and put it in her mouth.

    The orange tasted stronger than other fruits. The moment she bit into it, it smelled especially sweet.

    Especially when Xu Qingzhi gave him a mischievous sigh.

    Li Mo deliberately choked and red at her. ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    It was rare for Xu Qingzhi to be in a good mood. She raised an eyebrow and teased, ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t like oranges? Then let¡¯s have another one¡­¡±

    It was rare for her to have the chance to torture Limo. Otherwise, she would be a fool!

    As she spoke, she picked up another orange and ced it in her mouth.

    She narrowed her eyes and smiled at Li Mo, full of provocation and schadenfreude.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, I¡¯ll say it onest time. Stay away from me!¡±

    Seeing that Li Mo was really angry, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t dare to repeat herself. ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡±

    Good my ass!

    Li Mo cursed in his heart. He grabbed the back of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s head and pressed her down, capturing her lips urately.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Limo to suddenly change his mind and attack her!

    She froze for two seconds and instinctively wanted to push him away. However, Li Mo beat her to it and started to snatch the orange from her mouth.

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned for a moment before she rejected him. However, Li Mo ignored her and exerted more force on her, insisting on snatching Xu Qingzhi¡¯s orange.

    Xu Qingzhi struggled but to no avail. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t let Limo sessfully eat her orange. She could only try her best to push Limo away. After a while, the two of them started a battle for a piece of orange.

    However, even after a long time, the two of them didn¡¯t separate.

    War had changed.

    The atmosphere in the room started to turn awkward.

    Knowing that Xu Qingzhi was ufortable, Li Mo let go of her.

    Their breathing was a little chaotic. Xu Qing retreated and sat on the bed weakly.

    Her face was flushed and her eyes were filled with tears. Her breathing was heavy.

    Li Mo stared at her intently, his eyes filled with obvious desire.

    For a moment, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t dare to look at Li Mo. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She could only divert her attention and casually pick up an apple to eat.

    Li Mo suddenly reached out to hold her hand. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she looked up at him.

    Her eyes flickered.

    Li Mo pulled him gently, his eyes dark and his voice hoarse. ¡°Continue.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled again and her face turned red.

    Li Mo urged in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xu Qingzhi¡­ hurry up¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he tugged at her lightly.

    Xu Qingzhi blushed and hesitated.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll go¡­¡±

    Li Mo was about to get up when Xu Qingzhi stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t, be careful of the needles.¡±

    ¡°Then I want more! Come here!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless for a long time. Seeing that Li Mo was about to get up again, she hurriedly got up and went up to him to fulfill his wish.

    Li Mo smirked smugly. This woman¡¯s worry for him was too obvious.

    However, as their interaction gradually seeped in, Li Mo began to feel vexed.

    It was a pity that it was inconvenient for him now. Otherwise¡­ Hmph!

    When he recovered, he would do whatever he wanted.

    However, it wasn¡¯t long before the doorbell rang again.

    Xu Qingzhi had a reason to end this embarrassing conversation. She pushed him away and went downstairs while covering her swollen red lips.

    Her face was so hot that she felt like she was on fire.

    Walking downstairs, she waved her hand to fan her face. Feeling that it was enough, she took a deep breath before opening the door.

    At the door were Old Lady Li and Qiao Zhn.

    ¡°Zhizhi, how¡¯s Limo? We went to the hospital and said that he was discharged¡­ Is he incurable? The hospital sent him home to wait¡­ to arrange his funeral?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Qiao Zhn didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?!¡±

    Old Lady Li replied with an ¡°oh¡± and pped herself twice. ¡°Look at my foul mouth¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi weed the two of them in. ¡°Grandma, Mom, don¡¯t worry. Limo is fine. He just doesn¡¯t want to be alone in the hospital. The doctor is at home giving him an IV drip.¡±

    Only then did the expressions on their faces rx.

    At this moment, Li Mo was relishing the sweetness of Xu Qingzhi. The door opened and the olddy and Qiao Zhn entered. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Old Lady Li frowned unhappily. ¡°Not now. Can I only visit you when you¡¯re dead?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Qiao Zhn was so angry that she was about to cry. Why did she keep saying such unlucky things?

    The olddy said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mommy all the time. My mouth isn¡¯t blessed! If it¡¯s effective, I would have be a queen long ago!¡±

    Qiao Zhn was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless. So Grandma had the dream of being a queen?

    The olddy walked towards Limo and sized him up before pursing her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine?¡±

    Qiao Zhn leaned over worriedly and asked softly, ¡°Limo, are you alright?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Why did she suddenly end up in the hospital?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at Li Mo and whispered, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s actually me¡­¡±

    ¡°This is indeed her fault!¡± Li Mo suddenly interrupted her. The olddy and Qiao Zhn looked at Xu Qingzhi in confusion.

    Xu Qingzhi paused and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°Last night, her food was too fragrant. I ate her food when she wasn¡¯t paying attention¡­ This woman is sick. The dishes are spicy and sour¡­¡±

    p! p! p! The olddy pped his shoulder heavily.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re crazy! Who are you calling crazy?! Brat, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s greedy for other people¡¯s food and even called them crazy. You¡¯re the one who deserves a beating!¡±

    [Okay, I haven¡¯t done it yet! o(* ?¨Œ ?) ? ? [Smack the table andugh maniacally!]

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1805: Bottom Line

    Chapter 1805: Bottom Line

    <h4>¡°You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re crazy! Who are you calling crazy?! Brat, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s greedy for other people¡¯s food and even called them crazy. You¡¯re the one who deserves a beating!¡±</h4>

    ¡°Oh my god, be gentler. Limo is in the midst of an IV drip. He¡¯ll bleed from running the needle!¡±

    Qiao Zhn quickly stopped the olddy, speechless.

    She looked at Li Mo resentfully.

    ¡°Say, this brat even said that it was Qingzhi¡¯s fault. Should he be beaten up?!¡±

    Qiao Zhn nodded helplessly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was indeed too much. It was obvious that a thief had stolen something.

    Who would steal someone¡¯s food ande back to criticize them?

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Things didn¡¯t seem right.

    Wasn¡¯t it her fault?

    Although the olddy sounded angry, she didn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re really disliked by everyone. You¡¯ve wasted Qingzhi!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched. It felt good to have someone siding with her.

    Li Mo remained silent with a cold expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to bully Qingzhi again, just you wait. Before you say anything, I¡¯ll make her divorce you!¡±

    Li Mo remained silent. His expressionless face suddenly changed.

    ¡°¡­She¡¯s pregnant with the grandson of the Li family!¡±

    The olddy snorted coldly. ¡°If you guys get a divorce, won¡¯t I be the one giving you grandchildren?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face was tense and he looked scary.

    Old Lady Li narrowed her eyes at him and raised an eyebrow.

    This kid¡¯s face was quite ugly!

    She coughed lightly and said, ¡°I wonder how many men are waiting to woo Zhizhi since she¡¯s so beautiful and outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Zhizhi, if you choose another man in the future, you have to open your eyes wide and take a good look. Don¡¯t choose someone like him. Choose someone taller and more handsome. No matter what a woman loses, you can¡¯t lose face. Without him, you have to live better than now!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at Li Mo, who had an ugly expression on his face. She pursed her lips to suppress herughter and nodded lightly. ¡°Thank you for your advice, Grandma. I will.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t let yourself suffer. You have to be confident. You¡¯re so outstanding. How can youck a man who admires you?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened.

    Where did this biological grandmothere from? She must havee specially to anger him to death.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave!¡±

    The olddy nced at him and snorted coldly. She continued to say to Qing Zhi, ¡°I remember the international Best Actor who appeared on the news with you two days ago¡­ Is his name Chu Yi? I think he¡¯s really not bad. He¡¯s tall, fair, handsome, and has a good temperament. If you can¡¯t live with him in the future, you can reserve him first¡­¡±

    Limo was so angry that his lungs were about to explode and his stomach hurt.

    This wasn¡¯t his grandmother. This was an old witch.

    Xu Qingzhi was shocked by the olddy¡¯s words and wondered if she was Limo¡¯s biological grandmother.

    If that was the case, it would be a godly trap.

    Who would ask their granddaughter-inw to find a spare tire?

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi called out softly. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Limo¡¯s face now. She only hoped that Grandma would show mercy and stop provoking him.

    She finally understood how much he disliked Chu Yi.

    She had never heard of anyone having a stomachache when they saw another person. Wasn¡¯t Limo having a stomachache when he saw Chu Yi?

    ¡°Huh? Is that Best Actor still in Rong City?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡± And she lived next door.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, introduce him to me! He¡¯s so handsome on camera. I have to meet him in person¡­ Although I¡¯m old now, I still have the heart of a young girl. I have to meet such a handsome man!¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Li Mo¡¯s deep voice sounded. ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li Mo red at her and she hurriedly shifted her gaze elsewhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of medicine. Pull out the needles!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at the IV drip and hurried over. ¡°There¡¯s another bottle¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡±

    ¡°Limo¡­¡± Qiao Zhn¡¯s heart ached for her son, so she naturally disagreed.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything and silently inserted the needle into another bottle of medicine.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked troubled. ¡°Stop fooling around. Bear with it¡­¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and said, ¡°I can continue if you want me to. Hurry up and send them away. Not only does my stomach hurt, but my lungs also hurt! Hurry up!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned in confusion.

    Please spare her.

    They were all elders. How could she invite him out?

    ¡°Rascal! Who are you being spiteful with?!¡±

    Even a fool could hear Li Mo¡¯s straightforward words. The olddy grabbed his ear angrily.

    ¡°You dare to chase us away? Are you not hanging anymore? I¡¯ll pull it out for you!¡±

    As the olddy spoke, she bent down to remove the needles for Li Mo. From the looks of it, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to vent her anger if she didn¡¯t stab him with a needle.

    Qiao Zhn and Xu Qingzhi were so frightened by the olddy¡¯s actions that their faces turned pale. Qiao Zhn quickly hugged the olddy. Xu Qingzhi quickly bent down to protect Limo¡¯s hand, afraid that the olddy would really pull it off!

    Seeing how protective Xu Qingzhi was of Limo, a smile shed across the olddy¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Zhizhi, don¡¯t protect him. He¡¯s not worth it¡­ What did he say just now? He actually wants to chase me and his mother out. Is that something a human should say? Move aside. This is between us and him. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi lowered her head to check Li Mo¡¯s hand. Thank God he was fine.

    Then, she turned around and exined helplessly for Limo, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve misunderstood Limo. He¡­ is sick and in a bad mood. Please bear with him¡­¡±

    ¡°How can you lose your brain when you¡¯re sick? Move aside, or I¡¯ll hit you too!¡±

    As the olddy spoke, she pushed Qiao Zhn away and swung her walking stick at Xu Qingzhi.

    Seeing this, Li Mo¡¯s eyes darkened and turned cold. He immediately raised his hand to cover Xu Qingzhi¡¯s head and pulled her into his embrace.

    The corners of the olddy¡¯s lips curled up. In the end, the rodnded on Li Mo¡¯s arm.

    He used a lot of strength.

    Of course she had to be serious. Otherwise, how could she fool this smart brat?

    If not for this, she wouldn¡¯t have known that this brat cared so much about Xiao Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t feel any pain, but the sound of a sticknding on her body stunned her. She reacted quickly and got up, only to see Li Mo¡¯s arm with a needle in it hugging her. The olddy¡¯s walking stick had alsonded on his shoulder.

    With such a huge movement, there was already blood flowing back into the hose.

    The needle ran.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t care if the olddy¡¯s walking stick would fall again. She hurriedly ced Li Mo¡¯s hand t and pulled out the needle with a trembling hand.

    The white cotton ball was instantly soaked in bright red blood. Xu Qingzhi pressed it with all her might and took out a new cotton ball from the side. She changed it and pressed it hard.

    Then, she looked up at Li Mo and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Li Mo looked at her for a while and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qiao Zhn looked at the mess in the room. The IV drip was shaking and the IV line had been removed. The liquid was flowing on the ground and Li Mo¡¯s hand was bleeding. It was simply¡­

    It was a mess.

    All of this made her feel aggrieved. ¡°Mom, why are you like this?!¡±

    As she spoke, she released the olddy and sat on the sofa, wiping her tears.

    Seeing that she had made her daughter-inw cry, the olddy¡¯s expression changed and she felt awkward.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± She put down her walking stick and took two steps towards her. ¡°Isn¡¯t your son always angering me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you scold him or hit him, but he¡¯s still sick and has just been discharged from the hospital. He¡¯s still on an IV drip¡­ and you¡¯re still like this¡­¡±

    Her tone sounded aggrieved, and her sobs made one¡¯s heart ache.

    If the olddy was not afraid of anything, the only thing that could make her helpless was that she had made her daughter-inw cry.

    Her daughter-inw was kind, gentle, and sensible. She had nothing to say to her.

    She couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. The only thing was that she doted on Limo too much.

    No matter what, he was his only precious grandson. She was naturally happy to dote on him. However, she had always doted on him without any principles. It wasn¡¯t that she loved him, but she was harming him.

    There had to be someone to teach the juniors a lesson.

    Since she couldn¡¯t be her daughter-inw, she could only do it.

    Fortunately, Li Mo was thick-skinned¡­

    But after the incident, her daughter-inw was really hard to coax¡­

    It was a sin to make such a kind and gentle person cry.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself¡­¡±

    Qiao Zhn sobbed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re always like this. You¡¯re always so ruthless. He¡¯s your biological grandson¡­ and Qingzhi is still pregnant¡­¡±

    The olddy sat in front of her and stroked Qiao Zhn¡¯s hand apologetically as sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I feel terrible when you cry¡­ Look at my bad temper, it won¡¯t happen again¡­¡±

    ¡°You always say that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true this time. I¡¯ll be gentler next time¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Qiao Zhn looked up at her angrily, her eyes red.

    The olddy choked and gave her an awkward smile. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­ He¡¯s a child. It¡¯s better to hit him. Isn¡¯t he healthy after all these years?¡±

    Qiao Zhn pouted aggrievedly. ¡°¡­He¡¯s almost a father. Don¡¯t think of hitting him anymore. It¡¯s not good for the child¡­¡±

    The olddy nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, you have to¡­¡±

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s expression softened.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    She had no idea what kind of family the Li family was.

    Anyway, it was not bad.

    She blinked and shifted her gaze to Li Mo¡¯s hand. The new cotton ball had been soaked again. She changed it and looked up at Limo with heartache.

    Then, she pressed the cotton ball and raised his arm. She asked softly, ¡°Where did Grandma hit you just now?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips. ¡°On my arm.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi rolled up his sleeve and saw an obvious red mark below his shoulder.

    Her face tensed and she reached out to rub it gently. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Li Mo stared at her intently, his gaze lingering on her head. ¡°You¡¯re fine?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Mo raised his hand and pressed her head down again. His warm palm rubbed her head. ¡°Are you sure it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡±

    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart ached and she was touched.

    The reason why he had be like this and bled so much was to protect her¡­

    In the four-person room, only their voices could be heard.

    The olddy sat on the sofa and looked at them with a smile.

    Qiao Zhn was also attracted by their interaction. Looking at the olddy¡¯s expression, she suddenly understood that she had raised her walking stick and swung it at Qing Zhi without any hesitation.

    So she had predicted that Limo would protect her?

    However¡­

    Their rtionship¡­ seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds in just a few days!

    But¡­ was it that fast?

    They had been married for two months, but Limo refused to face Qingzhi.

    It took less than three days to develop their rtionship to this stage¡­

    This child, Li Mo¡­

    Did she really dislike Qingzhi from the start?

    Even if they were dating under normal circumstances, it was impossible for their rtionship to develop so quickly, right?

    After a while, she felt relieved.

    In short, it was natural for the rtionship between the two children to develop in a good direction.

    Regardless of what happened in the past, it would be fine in the future.

    ¡°The bleeding has almost stopped¡­ Wait a while more. I¡¯ll call the doctor and get him to inject you again.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly spoke. She stood up and reached for her phone.

    However, Li Mo stopped her. ¡°No need, I won¡¯t lose today¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything and only lowered her head to look at him with a miserable expression.

    Li Mo pursed his lips and released her hand before turning his head away.

    ¡°Tell him to hurry up!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and called the doctor.

    Not long after, the doctor returned.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened. He quietly cleaned up the mess and prepared the medicine. ¡°CEO Li, let¡¯s change our right hand?¡±

    Li Mo refused without hesitation. ¡°No, my left hand.¡±

    The doctor looked at the bruise on the back of his left hand and was a little conflicted. ¡°CEO Li, look¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we go somewhere else?¡± There was no room for negotiation.

    The doctor didn¡¯t waste any time. He found another blood vessel nearby and inserted the needle.

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn heaved a sigh of relief when they saw how obedient he was.

    ¡°You only know how to make things difficult for others. You¡¯re almost turning into a sweet potato¡­¡± said the olddy.

    Li Mo nced at her coldly. ¡°Who do you think caused this?¡±

    The olddy pouted.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, get out quickly!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s tone was really harsh. It would have been fine if she had only hit him, but the moment the olddy¡¯s rodnded on Xu Qingzhi¡­

    Indeed, he could clearly feel his heart suddenly tightening and suffocating.

    That moment of panic was still fresh in his mind.

    She felt an inexplicable sense of anger.

    That feeling was as if someone had stepped on her bottom line. It was unforgivable.

    If the other party wasn¡¯t his grandmother, if he hadn¡¯t protected Xu Qingzhi back then, he didn¡¯t know what he would have done.

 Chapter 1806

    Chapter 1806: Entering the Hall

    If the other party wasn¡¯t his grandmother, if he hadn¡¯t protected Xu Qingzhi back then, he didn¡¯t know what he would have done.

    Being able to endure until now was already his limit.

    Everyone could tell that he was really angry.

    Even though Qiao Zhn was still worried about her son¡¯s health, she didn¡¯t want to affect his mood.

    After all, it wouldn¡¯t help his recovery.

    The olddy didn¡¯t say anything. She tugged at her arm and whispered, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we leave first?¡±

    The olddy pouted. ¡°You think I want to stay here?¡±

    As she spoke, she turned to leave. When she reached the door, she turned to look at Xu Qingzhi and reminded her, ¡°Zhizhi, don¡¯t forget to introduce me to that handsome Best Actor. I¡¯ll review everything for you!¡±

    The veins on Li Mo¡¯s forehead suddenly bulged.

    His face was terrifyingly dark.

    ...

    Xu Qingzhi felt especially helpless and didn¡¯t dare to look at Li Mo¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mom, stop fooling around!¡±

    Qiao Zhn shook the olddy¡¯s arm and said angrily.

    ¡°What happened? I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Even though the olddy said that, she still walked out of the room.

    Xu Qingzhi quickly nced at Limo. ¡°Then... I¡¯ll send Grandma and Mom off.¡±

    With that, she walked out quickly.

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn did not stay long. Before Qiao Zhn left, she said worriedly that she wanted to arrange a servant for them.

    In the end, Xu Qingzhi rejected her.

    She was used to living alone. Now that Limo had just returned, she could take care of him.

    This feeling was fresh, but it had always been her hope.

    Other than the fact that Li Mo was sick.

    Qiao Zhn didn¡¯t insist and went out with the olddy.

    The few of them had just left when they saw the figure that the olddy had nagged at several times walking towards them.

    Xu Qingzhi almost fainted.

    Did this fellow have toe at such a coincidental time?

    ¡°Why... are you here?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at Chu Yi and asked.

    ¡°I saw on the news that your husband was hospitalizedst night and was discharged this morning. No matter what, I¡¯m responsible for his illness. I came to visit him! How is he? Is he alright?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi forced an awkward smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±

    Chu Yi smiled and looked at the olddy and Qiao Zhn before nodding politely at them.

    The olddy stared at Chu Yi with shining eyes. When his gazended on her, she smiled brightly.

    ¡°Ouch...¡± She stepped forward and rubbed her hand in her pocket. Then, she grabbed Chu Yi¡¯s hand and rubbed it. Her eyes were fixed on Chu Yi¡¯s face.

    Seeing the olddy¡¯s actions, Chu Yi¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°You¡¯re Zhizhi¡¯s rumored boyfriend, right? And you¡¯re a super famous international Best Actor, right?¡±

    Chu Yi nced at Xu Qingzhi, who was embarrassed and at a loss. In the end, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed Chu Yi... but my rumored boyfriend...¡±

    He paused for a moment. He didn¡¯t exin about his rumored boyfriend. Instead, he asked, ¡°May I know who you are...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Qingzhi¡¯s grandmother and Limo is my grandson! This is my daughter-inw and also Limo¡¯s mother, Qingzhi¡¯s mother-inw...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t do anything to this olddy.

    He had no idea what she would do. There was no predictability at all.

    This introduction was really detailed.

    As long as they weren¡¯t stupid, they would be able to figure out who they were.

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and the smile on his face widened. ¡°So it¡¯s Grandma and Auntie. Hello, I¡¯m Chu Yi. Nice to meet you.¡±

    The olddy nodded repeatedly and reached out to pinch Chu Yi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome and muscr. As expected of Little Zhizhi¡¯s rumored boyfriend.¡±

    Qiao Zhn: ¡°...Mom!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Chu Yi was speechless. What kind of fairy was she?

    If it were anyone else, wouldn¡¯t they tear him apart the moment they met?

    Why was she so happy?

    She couldn¡¯t understand the olddy¡¯s thoughts at all. She nced at Xu Qingzhi again. At this moment, she bit her lips and looked at the olddy¡¯s back, conflicted about what to say.

    ¡°Handsome, keep up the good work. If Little Zhizhi gets rid of my grandson one day, you¡¯ll definitely have a good chance!¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s lips twitched.

    What a weirdo.

    What an eye-opener.

    ¡°Mom, stop talking. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Xu Qingzhi. Even Qiao Zhn, who had apanied the olddy for more than twenty years, couldn¡¯t figure her out.

    Her behavior was always different from ordinary people.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s rare for us to meet. I have to chat with him... Come, handsome Best Actor, let¡¯s talk inside...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Let Chu Yi into the house?

    Li Mo would explode!

    ¡°Grandma...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi rushed forward to stop the olddy, but the olddy had already grabbed Chu Yi¡¯s hand. She turned around and walked past him towards the vi.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Grandma, are you trying to anger Limo to death?

    Qiao Zhn sighed deeply and felt especially helpless.

    Shaking her head, she followed him in.

    Xu Qingzhi closed her eyes in despair. What was going on?

    The olddy was in a hurry to find a spare tire for her and even brought it with her...

    This reminded her of those melodramatic scenes of mistresses forcing their way into power. She was even more strange, and it was her inws who brought her to the pce...

    She went in and prepared tea for them. As the owner of the house, she sat on the sofa with them out of courtesy.

    ¡°Brother Best Actor, where are you from? How old are you this year? What¡¯s your surname? When is your birthday? What does your family do? Who does your family have now? How much can you earn in a month or a year? You must have a house, a car, and savings, right? What ns do you have in the future? You¡¯re so handsome. Is it natural?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It seemed like this olddy was determined to touch him thoroughly.

    Chu Yi couldn¡¯t handle the olddy¡¯s investigation.

    So many questions. What a headache.

    Especially thest question!

    ¡°It¡¯s natural.¡±

    How could he have gone for stic surgery?

    The olddy nodded happily and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Actually, everyone loves to look beautiful. It¡¯s fine to adjust a little. The main thing is that my thinking can¡¯t bepared to young people like you. I¡¯m worried that it will affect the looks of the next generation... But I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re natural. Qingzhi is so beautiful. The two of you...¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Grandma...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that the olddy¡¯s words were getting more and more ridiculous, Qiao Zhn and Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but speak.

    The olddy seemed to have thought of something and looked enlightened. ¡°Oh... Zhizhi hasn¡¯t kicked that brat away yet. But let¡¯s make a reservation first. Best Actor, perform well and strive to woo my granddaughter-inw. You have to work hard...¡±

    Chu Yi nced at Xu Qingzhi. A few secondster, he smiled and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t object, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ll work hard to win her over...¡±

    When the few of them heard that, their expressions changed.

    Even the olddy couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. ¡°You... Are you serious?¡±

    Chu Yi smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Xiao Qingzhi is so outstanding and beautiful. I feel that if I miss her in this lifetime, I¡¯ll definitely regret it for the rest of my life! You¡¯re Limo¡¯s grandmother, so I¡¯m sure you know him very well. If he doesn¡¯t cherish Xiao Qingzhi, I have enough reason to pursue her!¡±

    His words were especially sincere and trustworthy.

    Even Xu Qingzhi was in disbelief.

    The olddy shifted her body, her expression unnatural.

    ¡°Yes, Zhizhi is a good girl... But she¡¯s pregnant with my grandson¡¯s son...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± said Chu Yi. ¡°If I truly love someone, why would I care about her past? My heart will only ache more for her. She has an unhappy marriage. If possible, I will definitely dote on Qingzhi¡¯s son as my own... Old Madam, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not mistreat your great-grandson!¡±

    He sounded as though he had sessfully wooed Xu Qingzhi.

    The olddy pursed her lips, looking a little unhappy.

    Qiao Zhn looked at the olddy resentfully. See? She had gone overboard.

    This troublesome olddy!

    ¡°You¡¯re a public figure. You have to pay attention to the impact... Being too tant will affect your future.¡±

    Chu Yi looked at Xu Qingzhi with a solemn expression and said with a smile, ¡°I can give up everything for her.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This was what women liked to hear.

    They were all men¡¯s mouths.

    Words came out of her mouth.

    Now, she had witnessed it.

    That was indeed the case.

    Give up everything for her...

    Tsk.

    She was tempted!

    The olddy was rendered speechless by Chu Yi¡¯s words. This kid could definitely coax all the women with his face and mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re really good with words...¡± The olddy chuckled.

    ¡°No, probably because I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    The olddy didn¡¯t know what expression to make.

    Chu Yi wondered, ¡°Could it be that what you said just now that made me pursue Qingzhi sincerely was not true?¡±

    ¡°Of... of course it¡¯s true! This concerns Qingzhi¡¯s happiness for life. Of course I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s good!¡±

    Chu Yi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m relieved. But don¡¯t worry, the decision lies with Qingzhi. As long as she¡¯s willing...¡±

    ¡°In any case, she must be unhappy now.¡± The olddy suddenly interrupted, ¡°Qingzhi is pregnant now, and I can tell that she loves my grandson very much...¡±

    Chu Yi took a deep breath and looked at Xu Qingzhi affectionately.

    ¡°I know. I respect all her choices. If she still chooses Limo in the end, then I... will protect her silently for the rest of my life...¡±

    If the olddy had done it on purpose in the past, she was really frightened by Chu Yi¡¯s feelings now.

    It turned out that this rumored ¡®boyfriend¡¯ was really interested in her granddaughter-inw and their rtionship was so deep.

    What beautiful words.

    Xu Qingzhi blushed at Chu Yi¡¯s words.

    Not because she was tempted, but because she was embarrassed.

    She was not prepared for this sudden confession of love.

    She was so straightforward that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    What protecting her silently for the rest of her life?

    It was unimaginable.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s really hard on you... But don¡¯t give up. Although I¡¯m biased towards my grandson, I really love Qingzhi. If he doesn¡¯t cherish her and hurt her, I can¡¯t let Qingzhi continue to suffer...¡±

    Chu Yi smiled and said solemnly, ¡°Qingzhi is really lucky to have a granny like you. Thank you for taking care of her...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi curled her hair and bit her lips for a long time before saying, ¡°...Chu Yi, stop talking...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to have the chance to speak my mind. I hope you can understand. Go ahead and leave. If you regret it one day, I will definitely be behind you...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    F*ck!

    How flirtatious!

    Chu Yi had enough!

    When did he be a devoted second male lead?

    No wonder everyone liked the second male lead!

    It would be strange if she didn¡¯t like him!

    The female lead was a fool!

    Although she had never thought of herself as the female lead of an idol drama, there was a man who missed her...

    Speaking of which, she had yet to take a good look at Chu Yi.

    She pursed her lips and looked up at Chu Yi. When her gaze met his deep and affectionate eyes, her heart skipped a beat and she sized up his face.

    Indeed...

    Even she, the president of the Appearance Association, felt that she had passed 100%.

    Sure... If that day really came, she could consider Chu Yi.

    This face was really good!

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    At this moment, an angry roar suddenly sounded from upstairs.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled in fear and she subconsciously shrunk her neck. A few secondster, she turned around and saw Li Mo walking down the stairs aggressively.

    She blinked and got up to look at him. ¡°Why... did youe down?! I just inserted the needle!¡±

    Li Mo walked to her side and pulled Xu Qingzhi behind him. He lowered his gaze to look at Chu Yi, who was sitting calmly on the sofa. The muscles on his face trembled.

    ¡°You seduced a married woman. Aren¡¯t you shameless?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hurriedly grabbed his arm from behind. ¡°Limo...¡±

    Chu Yi raised his eyes and looked straight at Xu Qingzhi. However, Li Mo shifted his body and covered Xu Qingzhipletely.

    ¡°If you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out!¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t seem to mind Li Mo¡¯s unfriendly words.

    However, a few secondster, he suddenly sneered. Then, he slowly stood up and his bent body gradually grew taller. Finally, he stood face to face with Li Mo. The two of them were tall and strong, and their auras wereparable.

 Chapter 1807

    Chapter 1807: Who Do You Think It Is?

    ¡°You¡¯re not even letting me look at you now? I¡¯ve seen you many times in the past, but why haven¡¯t I seen your shadow?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This is my house. How shameless are you to seduce someone else¡¯s wife?¡±

    Chu Yi sneered again. ¡°Mr Li, please ask yourself what you were thinking when you went to a high-end hotel with your ex-lover behind your wife¡¯s back.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Mo¡¯s expression changed and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face froze.

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn frowned.

    The olddy¡¯s face darkened. She stood up from the sofa and said coldly, ¡°What happened?! What ex-lover?¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and did not answer the olddy. Instead, he said coldly to Chu Yi,

    ¡°In that case, can I also calcte with you about the two of you going in and out for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Yi nodded honestly and replied, ¡°I admit that I like Qingzhi. She didn¡¯t know what I was thinking before today. She invited me to be her spokesperson. I flew over from Ping Cheng City and she invited me to dinner. The two of us, be it in the past or now, are innocent and open... What about you, Mr Li?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the online media, I¡¯m afraid no one would have known that Xu Qingzhi is your official wife, right? It¡¯s all thanks to the Inte. Your wife has suffered the attacks and mockery of rumors after marrying you. Can¡¯t you see it or don¡¯t you care?¡±

    ...

    ¡°If you had paid attention to her, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have appeared there with me! I did have dinner with her, but at the very least, she¡¯s not my ex. I didn¡¯t bring her to the restaurant where the two of us had dinner before to reminisce about the past, let alone lift the curtain for her and take her bag... I know you¡¯re a gentleman, but have you ever behaved like one to your wife?¡±

    Chu Yi said casually, but his tone was filled with endless mockery.

    Li Mo¡¯s face was ashen. Chu Yi had said everything, leaving no room for exnation.

    As for Xu Qingzhi, she didn¡¯t want to care too much about what had just happened. Now that Chu Yi had deliberately mentioned it, a sense of sadness and heartache gradually spread. She stood quietly, not knowing what to say or do.

    She couldn¡¯t participate in anything.

    They were husband and wife, and she had the right to ask Limo for an exnation. But... she didn¡¯t.

    Because she was afraid.

    She was afraid that she would be sad, afraid that every word and expression he said would easily hurt her.

    She didn¡¯t want to...

    Most of the time, she only wanted to live in front of her, even if she was muddle-headed.

    Just like these two days, she didn¡¯t know why or what would happen in the future. She only wanted to remember the time she spent with Limo.

    She didn¡¯t have to think about anything. Every bit of happiness counted.

    She had never dared to ask for love from Limo.

    However, humans were contradictory. After being together for a long time, they wanted more and couldn¡¯t ignore the barrier between them.

    She had mentioned Mo Xiaona to him before, but this question seemed to have been left unsettled.

    Now that Chu Yi had mentioned it, under such a tense situation, she really didn¡¯t know what Li Mo would say to hurt her.

    She clenched her fists and stood behind Li Mo. Her head was slightly lowered and her red lips were pursed tightly. Her body was tense and her palms were cold.

    She was prepared to be stabbed by Li Mo anytime.

    The olddy nced at her and her expression turned even colder. ¡°Limo! I¡¯m asking you a question! Who is the ex-lover you were talking about just now?!¡±

    Li Mo frowned, his expression cold. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Limo, you have to rify this matter. Is it Mo Xiaona? Is she back?¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything, but Chu Yi continued to add insult to injury. ¡°It seems that Mr Li is really devoted. As long as he mentions his ex, everyone knows that only Miss Mo Xiaona is known!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled and she suddenly felt ack of oxygen. She felt suffocated and it was difficult to breathe.

    How devoted was Li Mo to only have one lover?

    Should she be d or sad?

    He had only given his past to one woman.

    Mo Xiaona seemed to be very important to him.

    If it were other rich kids, they would have countless girlfriends.

    Regardless of whether they were putting on an act or had invested some feelings into it,

    This kind of thing was not surprising in this realistic society. It had even be a matter of course.

    However, Li Mo was alone with Mo Xiaona...

    She closed her eyes tightly and forced herself not to think about these things.

    She didn¡¯t want to fall into a dead end.

    For a moment, she felt sad.

    To Qiao Zhn and the olddy, Li Mo¡¯s cold attitude felt like a lifetime ago.

    This was how Limo had always treated them when they objected to Limo dating Mo Xiaona.

    The olddy gripped her walking stick tightly in anger, her face turning pale. ¡°Alright, she¡¯s back indeed! Limo, you actually hid it from us...¡±

    Impatience shed across Li Mo¡¯s eyes. He turned around and looked at the olddy coldly. ¡°Why? Do I have to sue you when shees back so that you can force her away?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s angry eyes widened even more. ¡°What else do you want her to do? Why do you want her to stay in Rong City? Can you see her anytime?¡±

    Li Mo frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s her freedom to go wherever she wants. It¡¯s also my freedom to do whatever I want. Don¡¯t reach out too far! Mind your own business...¡±

    ¡°Limo!¡± A furious roar sounded. It wasn¡¯t the olddy, Xu Qingzhi, or Chu Yi. It was Qiao Zhn, who had always been gentle and rarely spoke loudly.

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?! Is this the time for you to do whatever you want?!¡±

    Qiao Zhn said bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re married now. Look at the woman standing beside you. She¡¯s your wife and she¡¯s pregnant with your child! Your grandmother is right. What do you want by leaving Mo Xiaona in Rongcheng City? You¡¯re allowing her to appear by your side anytime and anywhere. Where do you ce Qingzhi?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s body trembled slightly when her name was called, and the bitterness in her heart almost overflowed.

    When she looked up, her eyes were still red.

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s words made Limo turn his head abruptly.

    The moment their gazes met, Xu Qingzhi was shocked by the coldness and anger in his eyes. She subconsciously blinked and took half a step back.

    She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say under Li Mo¡¯s gaze.

    In the end, she could only turn her head to the side.

    She clearly wanted to hide her helplessness, but this action made her look even more pathetic.

    Something shed across Li Mo¡¯s eyes before he retracted his emotions. However, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t look at him again.

    When the olddy and Qiao Zhn saw Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression, their hearts ached.

    Furious, the olddy raised her walking stick and swung it at Li Mo.

    ¡°You damned brat! I¡¯ll kill you today! You heartless...¡±

    A loud thud sounded, apanied by a buzzing sound. It was obvious how strong the impact was.

    ¡°Grandma...¡± She called out in the end, wanting to protect Limo. ¡°Stop hitting me. Limo is still sick...¡±

    However, the olddy couldn¡¯t stop raising the stick again.

    Just as it was about tond on Xu Qingzhi, Li Mo subconsciously turned around and used his back to protect her.

    However, the pain on her back did note. Instead, the woman in her arms had her arm grabbed by someone.

    He let go of Xu Qingzhi slightly and turned to look at the person holding her arm.

    Chu Yi held the olddy¡¯s walking stick with one hand and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s wrist with the other.

    If Li Mo hadn¡¯t protected her in advance, Xu Qingzhi wouldn¡¯t have been hurt and would have been pulled into Chu Yi¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Old Madam, it¡¯s too easy to implicate the innocent. If you want to teach your grandson a lesson in the future, I suggest you find a deserted ce. It¡¯s fine no matter how you hit him.¡±

    As Chu Yi spoke, he ced the olddy¡¯s walking stick aside and grabbed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand.

    Instead, she met Li Mo¡¯s cold gaze and smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Who do you think is the culprit who almost injured her?¡±

    After saying that, the sarcastic smile on Chu Yi¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Miss Mo Xiaona¡¯s existence, today¡¯s matter might have stopped at the fact that I¡¯m a shameless third party. Thanks to you, I can exist so righteously as a third party. You have the right to ostracize me, but... you¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m not qualified?¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°It¡¯s just the name of a husband. But as your husband... do you think you¡¯re doing a good job?¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes. He watched as Chu Yideng entered the room and expressed his true feelings to Xu Qingzhi in front of him. He even shouted at him. Be it his dignity as a man or the unknown emotions in his heart, it made him feel irritable from the inside out.

    He only had one thought now, and that was topletely destroy this man in front of him.

    Before Li Mo could finish his thought, he had already walked up to Chu Yi. Seeing that he had not let go of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand, he said coldly, ¡°Let go.¡±

    Chu Yi pursed his lips and stared at him coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t... let go of her so easily...¡±

    It was impossible. Li Mo¡¯s face darkened again. He raised his hand and used brute force to separate their hands. Almost instantly, he reached out to grab Chu Yi¡¯s cor.

    He leaned closer to him, and his cold and dangerous aura instantly approached.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s wrist was in pain. Just as she was in a daze for a few seconds, the sound of a physical fight sounded.

    She looked up and saw Limo¡¯s fistnding on Chu Yi¡¯s face.

    Caught off guard, Chu Yi grabbed the armrest of the sofa to prevent himself from falling.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s scalp went numb and she hurried forward to hug Li Mo, who was about to continue punching her.

    ¡°Limo!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s entire body was tense. To him, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s presence was better than nothing.

    Seeing that he was about to hurt Xu Qingzhi, Qiao Zhn stepped forward to protect her.

    ¡°Limo! Be careful not to hurt Qingzhi!¡±

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s loud roar made Li Mo freeze on the spot. He turned to look at the woman who was hugging him.

    ¡°Limo, don¡¯t do anything rash...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him and shook her head, her expression pleading.

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time before slowly retracting his arm.

    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t bear to see me cripple him or beat him up?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was slightly stunned. The expression on Li Mo¡¯s face was unprecedentedly ferocious and terrifying.

    What he said made her furious.

    ¡°Limo, can you be more reasonable? Chu Yi...¡±

    ¡°Why do you want me to be reasonable? He confessed his love for you in front of me. I have to stand at the side and apud for you. Am I happy for you? Should I be more sensible and give this house to you so that you can live a real married life?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused. Her mind was nk. All she knew was that the anger in her heart had suddenly exploded like a balloon. By the time she reacted, there was only a burning pain in her hand.

    The entire living room was dead silent.

    The crisp sound of apuse seemed to be lingering in the air.

    Chu Yi stood up slowly and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He sneered silently.

    Today¡¯s scene seemed to be too intense.

    Li Mo turned to look at her coldly.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and she was trembling with anger.

    ¡°... Shameless.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, tears fell from her eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t prepared at all. The heat seemed to seep out of her body uncontrobly.

    After realizing that, she felt that she was useless.

    She had never wanted to cry in front of anyone, but now that she had lost control, she seemed even more cowardly.

    Li Mo¡¯s cold eyes shed as he stared at those red eyes. He opened his mouth, but no sound came out.

    No one had recovered from the shock. At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    [Ah ~ I¡¯m so angry that my stomach hurts ~ Don¡¯t scold me, whoever scolded me is the scum ~ Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor ~ Give me some monthly votes tofort me (^_?)]

 Chapter 1808

    Chapter 1808: Help Yourself

    No one had recovered from the shock. At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Sorry, is this Mr. Limo¡¯s house?¡±

    Everyone turned their heads.

    The door wasn¡¯t closed. The woman at the door ced her hand on the door and her gazended on it.

    Perhaps because she saw so many people at once, she was slightly stunned.

    Mo Xiaona.

    The moment she saw Mo Xiaona, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart turned cold.

    It was colder than ever.

    Even though they had just gotten married and Limo didn¡¯t care about her from the start, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t as cold as it was now.

    Mo Xiaona was the only one who shouldn¡¯t have appeared in such a situation, let alone in her and Limo¡¯s house.

    ...

    Li Mo frowned and looked at Mo Xiaona. Although her expression and voice were still not good, she had clearly restrained herself.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    In this situation, Mo Xiaona was in a dilemma. After hesitating for a while, she could only walk in.

    ¡°I saw the news of you being hospitalizedst night online. You were supposed to arrive at the hospital today, but... the hospital said that you had already been discharged... so I came over to take a look. I was a little worried about your condition...¡±

    If Xu Qingzhi could be said to have no bottom line in front of Li Mo, then in front of Mo Xiaona, she would never allow herself to be the weak one.

    Because of dignity and unwillingness.

    She could allow herself to lose, but not in front of the other party.

    Xu Qingzhi retracted her expression and looked at Mo Xiaona coldly.

    So, how did she know the location of her and Limo¡¯s bridal chamber?

    But here, besides Li Mo, who else would tell her?

    Xu Qingzhi closed her eyes gently and convinced herself that that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Why would Limo tell Mo Xiaona about this? No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell her his exact address.

    Chu Yi, who had been standing at the side, suddenly sneered.

    The sarcasm was obvious and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.

    Her anger towards Li Mo, her feelings for him, and everything she had, had suddenly turned deste.

    What was she insisting on?

    Mo Xiaona had long been deeply rooted in Li Mo¡¯s heart. In the past, she had convinced herself to give it a try, persevere, work hard, and treat Li Mo better. She had given her all and loved him sincerely. In the end, she would receive a response, even if it was just a little.

    She thought that the situation had developed in an ideal direction in the past two days.

    Li Mo could live under the same roof as her, and the two of them could be like an ordinary couple. In a world with only the two of them, they could interact intimately.

    They were capable, or at least not repulsive.

    Ordinary couples, real couples, husband and wife...

    However, Li Mo had just used this word on her and Chu Yi.

    As her husband, he could easily say anything that could happen between her and another man. How could she not care?

    What did he take her for?

    She was nothing!

    If it wasn¡¯t her but Mo Xiaona, she thought that he would never say such things.

    Persistence was just her wishful thinking.

    She couldn¡¯t rece Mo Xiaona, let alone remove her from his heart.

    She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. Then, she looked at Li Mo. Her eyes were empty as if there was nothing in them. There was no sadness, happiness, or anger... Yet, there seemed to be everything. There were too many emotions that could not be described with words.

    She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but her hand was held again. She paused and looked at Chu Yi.

    ¡°You need to calm down now. Follow me.¡±

    She looked at Chu Yi in confusion, but Chu Yi had already dragged her out.

    Li Mo frowned again. He wanted to pull Xu Qingzhi back, but Chu Yi stopped him.

    ¡°After you¡¯ve settled your matters, you can talk to me about Qingzhi. I hope you¡¯ll be impressed by what I said just now...¡±

    If you hurt her and she regretted it, he would be the first to take her away.

    Li Mo paused, but how could he allow Chu Yi to take Xu Qingzhi away from him?

    ¡°If you want to leave, get lost!¡±

    At this moment, the olddy, who had been standing at the side, suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Chu, take Qingzhi away first. We have something to settle here.¡±

    Although Chu Yi¡¯s words about his deep love for Qingzhi made her slightly worried,

    However, if Limo couldn¡¯t handle Mo Xiaona¡¯s matter, she would rather Qingzhi have an oue with Chu Yi.

    After all, no woman could stand the man she loved being entangled with another woman.

    If she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she would let go. Only a fool wouldpromise.

    Li Mo stared at Xu Qingzhi and said coldly, ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Just the name alone was a strong warning.

    Anyone could tell that if she really chose to leave with Chu Yi, there would be consequences that no one could predict.

    But now, she really wasn¡¯t in the mood to be the mistress of the house.

    She wasn¡¯t that magnanimous yet.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and silently broke free from Chu Yi¡¯s hand. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m going out to take a breather.¡±

    With that, she turned and walked out. When she passed by Mo Xiaona, Mo Xiaona looked at her worriedly. ¡°Qingzhi, did something happen?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips with an ugly expression. ¡°...Help yourself.¡±

    Perhaps this sentence would have another meaning in the future... Who knew?

    Her casual remark made Li Mo¡¯s heart sink.

    Just as he was about to say something, Xu Qingzhi had already walked to the door. She picked up her down jacket and walked out.

    She even closed the door.

    That back view gave people an inexplicable illusion of never returning.

    Li Mo¡¯s heart tightened. Just as he was about to chase after her, Mo Xiaona suddenly asked, ¡°Limo... are you alright?¡±

    Li Mo stopped in his tracks and his gaze shifted to Mo Xiaona.

    Her expression did not improve. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why did you find me?¡±

    Chu Yi sneered softly. ¡°I have something on. I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s gaze suddenly turned towards him, but Chu Yi smiled at him. ¡°You should be very busy now. You shouldn¡¯t be able to take care of too many people.¡±

    That would depend on who was more important.

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn could hear the sarcasm clearly.

    He was caught between two women. Did he think that he had the ability to clone himself or had three heads and six arms?

    She could only... give up one and obtain one. That was the final oue.

    Chu Yi left without any hesitation.

    Mo Xiaona stood rooted to the ground with a confused expression. However, when she realized that only the few of them were left in the living room, she instantly felt awkward.

    Sweeping a nce at the olddy standing behind Li Mo, her eyes darted around as her body trembled slightly.

    She looked like she was obviously frightened.

    The olddy¡¯s face was filled with anger. She took two steps forward with her walking stick. Her face was cold and her entire body was filled with anger.

    ¡°Miss Mo, long time no see!¡±

    Mo Xiaona bit her lips. ¡°Long time no see...¡±

    ¡°I thought we would never meet again.¡±

    Mo Xiaona looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here either...¡±

    The olddy snorted coldly and said, ¡°Miss Mo, you have to know your shame. You should know what to do and where toe! Do you know where this is?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Mo Xiaona turned to look at Li Mo quickly. ¡°I heard that Li Mo was suddenly hospitalizedst night. I was a little worried about him, so I came to take a look...¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo.¡± This time, it was not the olddy who spoke, but the elegant Qiao Zhn.

    ¡°This is my son and daughter-inw¡¯s wedding room. Although I don¡¯t know how you found this ce, anyone cane to this ce, but you can¡¯t. Because you¡¯re Limo¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and he has a family now. Your appearance can shatter a good family at any time and hurt other innocent people. Even if you don¡¯t have anything now, how can his current wife face you? Moreover... Miss Mo, you have no right to worry about Limo. Even if he¡¯s dead, you definitely won¡¯t be invited to his funeral!¡±

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s words could be said to be the most serious in many years. She even said something that she had always rejected the olddy in the past.

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s face flushed red. She wanted to deny it, but Qiao Zhn¡¯s words stopped her.

    Unable to stand this grievance, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°...Are you going to deny our rtionship just because we¡¯ve dated before?¡±

    Qiao Zhn, who had always been gentle and kind, didn¡¯t seem to hear her grievances. She nodded, her expression indifferent and cold.

    ¡°Yes, since we¡¯ve dated before, we can¡¯t be ssmates or friends. Who do you think can break up or be friends in reality?¡±

    Mo Xiaona nced at Li Mo, but Qiao Zhn said,

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll tell me that there¡¯s such a possibility. However, I can tell you with 100% certainty that those who can still be friends after breaking up are either afraid of openly falling out and affecting their interests, or they still have designs on the other party, or...

    It was because neither of them had truly given their feelings to each other! Because they had not given their true feelings, they were familiar with their rtionship and epted it naturally. Otherwise, there would definitely not be such a choice to be friends after breaking up. This was not a choice at all. It was precisely because of other factors that led to this hypocritical oue.

    After Qiao Zhn finished speaking, she nced at Mo Xiaona and said slowly, ¡°Miss Mo, tell me, which one do you belong to?¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s face paled.

    What was Li Mo¡¯s status now?

    He was the only grandson of the Li family and the leader of the Li Corporation.

    How many women were after him?

    If she said that she had no designs on him, it would only make them think that she was hypocritical.

    Because she wasn¡¯t Xu Qingzhi or the young mistress of any wealthy family, she could only have ulterior motives towards Limo. She wanted his status and the Li family behind him. She had no right to talk about rtionships with him.

    As for not being emotionally invested, she was sure of herself, but... Qiao Zhn was obviously reminding or mocking her.

    But why?

    Back then, Limo was biased towards her. What right did she have to think that... Limo had never truly loved her?

    She looked at Li Mo and saw that he was looking in the direction of the French windows with a sinister expression.

    Her mind seemed to be elsewhere, even in this room.

    Her heart suddenly turned cold and her fingers tightened around the bag on her shoulder.

    ¡°Auntie, I can¡¯t give you an answer from the options you gave me. If you insist that I have ulterior motives or why I didn¡¯t fall out with you, it¡¯s all based on the fact that Limo and I used to be ssmates and friends...¡±

    Qiao Zhn stared at her for a few seconds. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to advise you. You have to know your limits. You¡¯re pestering a married man and trying to make your presence known in front of his wife. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re... on the same level as those so-called white lotuses and green teas?¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s face turned pale.

    At this moment, Li Mo turned around and frowned at Mo Xiaona. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Thank you for your concern. I still have some matters to attend to. You can go back first.¡±

    He didn¡¯t seem to notice what Qiao Zhn had said to her. After saying that, he strode towards the door with a straight face. When he passed by her, the wind blew her hair.

    She bit her lips tightly as her gaze followed him. Seeing that he didn¡¯t even take off his shoes or coat, she opened the door and strode out.

    ¡°Limo is indeed smart, but his IQ and EQ are disproportionate.¡±

    After a long while, Qiao Zhn said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve always doted on Limo. I can¡¯t bear to see him angry, sad, and sad. I can¡¯t even bear to see anyone say anything bad about him. I¡¯ll let him do whatever he decides unconditionally. Why did I not agree to fulfill his wishes just because of you and him? Do you know why?¡±

    Mo Xiaona pursed her lips sadly. ¡°We¡¯re not from the same family. You don¡¯t like me.¡±

    Qiao Zhn shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not because of how bad you are or your status. It¡¯s because he¡¯s my son. I know him.¡±

    Mo Xiaona stared at Qiao Zhn. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qiao Zhn smiled lightly. ¡°Limo doesn¡¯t love you.¡±

    [How much do you hate Limo? You actually allowed him to be selected as the scumbag of the year! Have you forgotten how perfect I am? My heart aches~~]

 Chapter 1809

    Chapter 1809: Realization

    Qiao Zhn smiled lightly. ¡°Limo doesn¡¯t love you.¡±

    Mo Xiaona was stunned for a few seconds before she burst outughing.

    ¡°Do you mean to say that Limo was actually toying with my feelings back then? You¡¯re a liar. Is this the so-called understanding you have of him?¡±

    Qiao Zhn continued calmly, ¡°He¡¯s not a rtionship liar. Limo is aplete rtionship idiot.¡±

    Mo Xiaona was speechless.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know who he likes or loves. If he¡¯s not an idiot, who is? Even if she¡¯s my son, she can¡¯t deny that.¡±

    Mo Xiaona bit the inner wall of her lips even harder. ¡°Only he knows who he loves and who he doesn¡¯t. Even if it¡¯s not me, it might not be Xu Qingzhi... If it¡¯s not because of your family background, why did you stop me and agree to her?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been ssmates with Limo for so many years. You¡¯ve dated him for so many years. Do you really not know if he loves you or not?¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she averted her gaze.

    ¡°Limo treats me very well. I¡¯ve never noticed how different he treats any woman other than me!¡±

    ...

    Qiao Zhn sighed. ¡°Miss Mo, since you came uninvited today, it¡¯s rare for me to have a peaceful chat with you. Why don¡¯t I take the opportunity to say more...¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Miss Mo, in my impression, you look pure and kind on the outside. You¡¯re so obedient that you¡¯re indeed likable. However, as an ordinary student, you dared to ept Limo¡¯s pursuit and stay by his side for so many years. In the end, he could even cause trouble at home for you. You¡¯re so wless. This is enough to prove that you¡¯re not a simple-minded person.

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but the Li family doesn¡¯t have to kill Limo with a single blow. Do you think that I didn¡¯t know anything when I found out that Limo was dating in school and waspletely indifferent? No, I¡¯ve been paying attention to the two of you for a long time... I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually not as kind and obedient as you look, Miss Mo...¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s eyes shed and her expression changed.

    ¡°Limo is in the Li family. He can have whatever he wants, but what does he care about? Do you need me to tell you in detail about how a few richdies in your school lost their things around his birthday?¡±

    Mo Xiaona blushed and shrank her neck, her eyes darting around.

    ¡°At that birthday party, you suggested changing the venue so that Qingzhi would have time to celebrate Limo¡¯s birthday. Do you dare to deny it now?¡±

    ¡°There are too many other things. I won¡¯t exin them to you clearly today. I¡¯m sure you know very well what you¡¯ve done. Limo has nothing to do with you dating. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you marry into the Li family in the end. However, your evil intentions are definitely rted.¡±

    ¡°But I have to thank you for targeting Qingzhi back then. That¡¯s how I know who Limo really likes.¡±

    Mo Xiaona was at a loss and her face was red and hot.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expose you all these years because I couldn¡¯t bear to ruin your life. I also didn¡¯t want everyone to think how bad Limo¡¯s taste was for him to be tied to someone like you for so many years... No matter how badly Limo fought with us back then, I chose to save you some face. Now, are you still going to me us for looking down on you?

    ¡°Think about it yourself. Even if Li Mo doesn¡¯t have Qingzhi in his heart, what face do you have to be with him? In the future, have you thought about how to face Li Mo and us?¡±

    Being exposed in such a straightforward manner, Mo Xiaona was not prepared at all. As a result, she was at a loss and the overwhelming grievance in her heart spread.

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I love Limo! My family background is ordinary, but this can¡¯t be an obstacle between us! Nor can Xu Qingzhi take the opportunity to get close to him and affect his advantage! You guys don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ve always been trying my best to make up for the gap between us...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t agree to you being with Limo. Why do you think Limo chose you to be his girlfriend? It¡¯s because you¡¯re not one of those rich youngdies. The gap between the two of you is your greatest advantage.¡±

    Qiao Zhn remained calm andposed. ¡°Do you think expensive gifts can make up for the so-called gap between the two of you? Does Limo care about those things? That¡¯s not how the gap can be made up. In your eyes, Qingzhi is a proud youngdy. But in order to celebrate Limo¡¯s birthday, she personally went out to work and used the money she earned to prepare a birthday present for him...¡±

    ¡°Compare yourself. You¡¯re a bystander. Who would you like more? Miss Mo, you can be poor, but you can¡¯t be evil.¡±

    The living room was silent for a while. Mo Xiaona reached out to wipe the tears off her face. ¡°You guys have never had to worry about money. You can only say such beautiful words. I¡¯ve regretted what I¡¯ve done in the past, but you can¡¯t use evil intentions to deny me...¡±

    Qiao Zhn stared at her quietly and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ve been dating for so many years, but Limo hasn¡¯t touched you, right?¡±

    Mo Xiaona was stunned.

    ¡°As long as he has touched you, I believe that you will do everything you can to get pregnant to shut all of us up. Even if you¡¯re not really pregnant and it¡¯s just a show, you won¡¯t be able to take this shortcut... because Limo didn¡¯t give you this chance.

    If a man really liked a woman, he would be unable to control himself. When he couldn¡¯t control himself, he would have thousands of reasons to cling to that woman and think of ways to get her. If he really liked you, he must have given you this opportunity too many times, but he had never...

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment.

    There was the taste of rust in his mouth.

    Standing here today, she had been stripped naked inch by inch. She didn¡¯t even have the right to resist.

    Embarrassing. It was too embarrassing.

    She had used them of breaking up her and Limo. In the end, the past between them was just a farce and a joke to them.

    Seeing that she had finally stopped defending herself, Qiao Zhn took a deep breath and said, ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t ask you to leave because we were strong and heartless. On the contrary, I asked you to stay away from here because I wanted you to cover up all the things you had done in the past andplete your new life. I never expected you to be grateful to anyone, but I hope that you and Limo can lead your own lives. You shouldn¡¯t be here, and you shouldn¡¯t have any expectations for Limo!

    ¡°Moreover, the current Limo can¡¯t tolerate you in his eyes or heart. I hope you can take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡ª

    Outside the vi, Xu Qingzhi tightened her down jacket and took a deep breath.

    When the cold air entered his body, his dull head instantly rxed.

    Had she really done something wrong?

    She had persisted and been stubborn for so many years.

    She had always felt that as long as she was sincere and did not give up, she would get what she wanted.

    The peaceful interaction over the past two days had indeed given her the illusion that she was on cloud nine.

    But the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she really loved Limo.

    Li Mo had an awkward personality, a sharp tongue and a bad temper.

    But all these ws didn¡¯t dissipate her feelings for him.

    She even loved his ws.

    She had despised herself before and knew that she was hopeless.

    But everything was going well. She was already looking forward to their future.

    All those years of persistence and obsession had been shaken by Mo Xiaona¡¯s appearance today.

    After so many years, when she saw Li Mo¡¯spletely different attitude towards Mo Xiaona, she suddenly felt weak.

    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t truly win Limo¡¯s heart.

    There was someone else in her heart that she couldn¡¯t change.

    She tried her best and almost gave her heart to him, but he didn¡¯t want it. She couldn¡¯t force it on him.

    Otherwise... how could she face him throwing her heart to the ground in disdain?

    Her eyes burned in the cold air.

    There was nothing he could do.

    She cared too much about Limo, so she could remember every single move he made.

    Hence, she couldn¡¯t stand the way he looked at Mo Xiaona. His attitude towards Mo Xiaona was different.

    Footsteps chased after her in an orderly manner. She turned her head to take a look and her lips twitched slightly. She stood still and looked up at the face of the man who was much taller than her.

    ¡°Is your face alright?¡±

    Chu Yi looked down at her and shook his head after a few seconds. ¡°This injury is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Limo has a bad temper. You probably know that too. Why did you say that?¡±

    Chu Yi stuffed his hands into his pockets and looked at the pine and cypress tree in the corner. He said, ¡°That person¡¯s EQ is too low. I need to stimte his EQ.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused for a moment before smiling helplessly. ¡°In the end, he almost opened your Ren and Du meridians!¡±

    Seeing the faint smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face, Chu Yi felt less nervous.

    ¡°Why would I? From the punch he gave me, I can tell that he still cares about you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s smile carried a hint of sarcasm. ¡°It¡¯s probably because a man can¡¯t bear to see his wife being approached by another man, right? This is just a matter of a man¡¯s dignity.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t forget his warning. As long as she was still Mrs Li, she had to protect the Li family¡¯s reputation.

    No family would want to bear such a scandal.

    Chu Yi fell silent, speechless.

    She wasn¡¯t against this possibility.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you too aggrieved bying out like this? That¡¯s your home now. How could you let that person enter so openly? Why did youe out yourself?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Do whatever you want. In front of Limo, I¡¯ll always be the one who doesn¡¯t please him. Instead of continuing to stay there and watch them fight, it¡¯s better to avoid all of this. I don¡¯t want to be too embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°You have to stand your ground. If you want to be embarrassed, it can only be her and not you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head. ¡°My position... Mrs Li is just an empty shell now. She wants me to put on the airs of Mrs Li in front of Mo Xiaona and make things difficult for her...¡±

    Sheughed bitterly. ¡°Limo won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    How could he bear to see Mo Xiaona suffer in front of him?

    She had predicted too many possibilities. In the end, she could only end up embarrassed.

    Why...

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of running out? In the future, if you keep dying and not settling it, are you going to live with him in fear for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°...A lifetime?¡± Xu Qingzhi muttered. After a moment of silence, she spoke again, her voice filled with sorrow. ¡°If we keep dragging it on, our lives mightst longer. Once we talk, perhaps our lives will end.¡±

    Chu Yi looked at her in surprise. ¡°Are you that unconfident in yourself? This isn¡¯t like you in the past.¡±

    ¡°Only in front of him. It¡¯s like... he¡¯s the obsession in my heart, and Mo Xiaona is his. If I¡¯m unwilling to give up on him, then in his heart... it should be the same as mine...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words trailed off.

    She seemed to be thinking as she spoke. Towards the end, she actually fell into deep thought.

    After a while, she suddenlyughed and looked up at Chu Yi. ¡°In that case, I seem to have gone overboard. In the name of loving him, I ended up making him suffer the most, right?¡±

    Chu Yi frowned. What was this woman thinking?

    That didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°Chu Yi,¡± she suddenly called out. Her gaze on him was especially serious. ¡°Tell me, how about I let go?¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°...Why do you suddenly have such thoughts? Didn¡¯t you just say that you love him?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°I do and I still do. But it doesn¡¯t seem to be my original intention to make him as sad as I am. Isn¡¯t there a saying? If you love him, you have to fulfill his wish. As long as he¡¯s happy...¡±

    Bullsh*t!

    Chu Yi cursed under his breath. Which idiot said that?

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? How can you believe such stupid words?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi chuckled and said, ¡°No... Chu Yi, I just feel that I¡¯ve really fallen in love with the wrong way... I¡¯ve forced myself to get married, but I¡¯ve only gotten it. In reality, it seems like I¡¯ll never be able to get it. If this continues, Limo and I will only end up with mutual destruction. Why don¡¯t we leave it at that...¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, it was much better than the endless pain they would suffer in the future.

    Chu Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    Damn it, this act went overboard and didn¡¯t wake Limo up. Instead, it enlightened this woman.

    [Tsk... The scariest thing is that women have thought it through...]

 Chapter 1810

    Chapter 1810: She Loves Me

    Damn it, this act went overboard and didn¡¯t wake Limo up. Instead, it enlightened this woman.

    ¡°What about the child? What do you n to do with the child?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly as she reached out to touch her stomach. She was silent, and no one knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Child...¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow when he saw the man walking out of the vi aggressively.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, maybe you¡¯re right. Instead of making yourself so sad and tired, it¡¯s better to let go as soon as possible. There¡¯s more than one man in your life. Yourpany, friends, children... Without him, you¡¯ll still be fulfilled. As long as you¡¯re willing to open your heart, others will be able to enter it. Let him be and give yourself a chance...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi listened in a daze and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right...¡±

    A cold and powerful aura gradually approached. Xu Qingzhi turned her head and saw an extremely ugly-looking Li Mo striding towards her aggressively.

    She subconsciously looked in the direction of the door, but she didn¡¯t see Mo Xiaona.

    So what was he going to do? Leave Mo Xiaona alone in the house?

    ...

    Be it to the guests or the people she loved, it was not normal.

    Moreover, he knew that his grandmother and mother didn¡¯t like Mo Xiaona.

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would suffer?

    In a daze, he had already stood in front of her and pulled her into his embrace. His face was cold and his tone was exasperated!

    ¡°Why are you running?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him and pursed her lips. ¡°I can still run!¡±

    How could she dare to run away when she was pregnant?

    Her gaze lingered on his thin clothes for a while before finallynding on the door not far away.

    ¡°Can I?¡± she asked calmly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Grandma and Mother will make things difficult for her by leaving her there alone?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He narrowed his eyes at Xu Qingzhi and said, ¡°So, you knew that Grandma and Mom would make things difficult for her. You suddenly ran out and even wanted me to chase after her. You wanted to give them time to be alone and let them make things difficult for her, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed and she turned to look at Li Mo in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. They¡¯re indeed making things difficult for her. In the end, you can force her far away without doing anything...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart ached and she trembled in anger. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    She took a deep breath and exhaled. Then she took a deep breath and exhaled...

    After repeating it a few times, she suppressed all the emotions in her heart. In the end, she took a deep breath and looked up at Li Mo.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± She tried her best to keep her voice steady and her expression indifferent. ¡°Because I¡¯ve never thought of forcing Mo Xiaona away. On the contrary, I want to fulfill your wish. Let her stay in Rongcheng, by your side, and in that house. I¡¯ll move out of that house. Limo, I don¡¯t want to waste any more time with you. Let¡¯s divorce!¡±

    Although she tried her best to control her emotions, her voice was clearly trembling at the end.

    Her words caused the furious Li Mo to freeze instantly.

    Our divorce...

    The moment he heard these words, it was like a heavy hammer that hammered his heart. His organs trembled.

    Her words were straightforward and heartless. There was no room for negotiation.

    Divorce...

    Li Mo stared at her nkly, unable to react for a long time.

    The moment she said the word divorce, her heart ached even more. No, it was as if countless nails had pierced her heart. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    She finally managed to say those two words.

    Even though she had guarded the empty house alone, even though she had faced the strange gazes and mockery of so many people, even though she had beenughed at by too many people, even though her heart ached and she felt wronged ale at night, she had never thought about this.

    Because it wasn¡¯t easy to get it, how could she bear to give up?

    Once she said it, it would be a loss. They would never have the chance to be together again.

    However, she couldn¡¯t just wait for him to love her. She didn¡¯t expect him to be good-tempered and gentle to her.

    She just wanted to stay by his side and watch him live healthily and happily. That was enough.

    In the beginning, she had too many beautiful fantasies about him. In the end, she had to give up.

    She really couldn¡¯t move a man whose heart was filled with someone else.

    She didn¡¯t have that much energy and strong heart to withstand the pain he gave her.

    If it was someone else, she could retaliate. But she didn¡¯t know what to do with him.

    How could she bear to hurt him?

    Rather than the two of them being sad and suffering together, it was better to break up early.

    Chu Yi was right. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t survive without him. She still had apany and friends. Perhaps there would be another partner who would apany her until she was old. It was enough for them to support each other.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to doubt how unscrupulous I am and what ulterior motives I have. Whatever you say, go ahead. Even if I deny it, I don¡¯t think it can change your prejudice against me. I¡¯m a scheming person who only knows how to y tricks in the dark. No matter what I do, I won¡¯t catch your eye, let alone gain any benefits. Why don¡¯t we leave it at that...¡±

    After Xu Qingzhi finished speaking, she paused and pursed her lips in silence for a while. Then, she suddenly turned around and walked back to the vi.

    Li Mo instinctively reached out to grab her. His heart was filled with uncontroble panic. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and twisted her wrist to break free from him.

    ¡°Since I want to fulfill your wish, I have to be more thorough. I don¡¯t like to drag things out.¡±

    With that, she left. Li Mo wanted to chase after her, but Chu Yi blocked his way.

    His face darkened and the veins on his forehead almost popped.

    He grabbed Chu Yi¡¯s cor and pulled him in front of him. ¡°Was it you...¡±

    ¡°Mr Li.¡± Chu Yi interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t push all the me to others. I¡¯m just an admirer. I¡¯ve confessed so much to her just now, but she didn¡¯t seem to be moved by me at all. Now that she¡¯s suddenly changed, do you not know why?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression was terrifying, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Mr. Li.¡±

    Chu Yi smiled lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that Xu Qingzhi doesn¡¯t want to do those shameful things, but even if she did... I would be very happy if a woman would do whatever it takes to stay by my side openly because she loves me.¡±

    ¡°What right do I have to make a woman miss me so much? She doesn¡¯t owe me anything and I didn¡¯t treat her well. What do you think she wants?¡±

    The hostility in Li Mo¡¯s body suddenly dissipated and he looked a little dazed.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± He looked at Chu Yi coldly. ¡°You said Xu Qingzhi loves me?¡±

    Chu Yi was stunned. He stared at him for a long time before sneering.

    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think Xu Qingzhi insisted on marrying you? Even if everyone, including you, said that she used her child to marry into your Li family and stayed alone in an empty room with no one to take care of her while she was pregnant, she still persisted until now. You¡¯ve spoken harshly to her from time to time and she¡¯s staring at you coldly. She can¡¯t say anything malicious to you. Do you think she¡¯s stupid or crazy? Is she looking for torture?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Chu Yi took a deep breath and smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. This woman has never concealed her feelings for you. Why are you asking me this question today?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression darkened and his thin lips pursed into a line.

    ¡°But in your opinion, perhaps there are too many women who love you and you probably don¡¯tck her. Moreover, there¡¯s another woman in your heart. She said that she would fulfill your wishes. I think you should be very happy now. You¡¯ve finally gotten rid of this woman whom you hate so much. Should I rejoice for you now?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched and he let go of Chu Yi.

    ¡°You have no right to interfere in our matters. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    Chu Yi shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Sure. Anyway, it¡¯s only for a few days. Once you get a divorce, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not qualified to participate in her life...¡±

    The veins on Li Mo¡¯s forehead throbbed as he turned around and strode away.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to say harsh words to him?

    She could even say something like divorce. What could be more ruthless than that?

    Damn it, he looked like he knew Xu Qingzhi very well!

    At this moment, Xu Qingzhi had already opened the door to the vi again. The three people in the living room were still standing. The atmosphere was obviously not right. When the few of them noticed themotion and looked over, Xu Qingzhi could clearly see Mo Xiaona¡¯s red eyes and the hatred she felt when she saw her.

    She paused and pursed her lips before closing the door and walking towards them.

    Qiao Zhn looked at her with a faint smile on her indifferent face.

    ¡°Qingzhi, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and nodded. She looked up at Mo Xiaona.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯ve suffered a lot today.¡±

    Mo Xiaona restrained the expression on her face and said generously, ¡°Qingzhi, I¡¯m here today as Limo¡¯s ssmate and friend. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m outside, but I¡¯m in Rong City now. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to ignore the news. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Qiao Zhn and the olddy frowned.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to emphasize your current identity as a ssmate and friend. Everyone knows that the two of you have dated before. You can worry about him because of your unwilling ex-girlfriend.¡±

    Her words made the expressions of the other three people in the living room change.

    ¡°Qingzhi, what are you talking about?¡± Qiao Zhn suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled at her.

    He continued to say to Mo Xiaona,

    ¡°But Mo Xiaona, there¡¯s something I have to rify with you. When you separated from Limo back then, it had nothing to do with me. I¡¯m interested in Limo and I¡¯ve had such thoughts since university. However, I was able to control my feelings at that impulsive age and didn¡¯t ruin your rtionship. In the future, I won¡¯t either. There¡¯s no need for you to see me as an enemy...¡±

    ¡°What went wrong in between? I hope you can find the reason from yourself. Grandma and Mother aren¡¯t people who have opinions about anyone for no reason. Since they¡¯re against you, I think you must have touched their bottom line. Speaking of which...¡±

    She paused and looked at the olddy and Qiao Zhn.

    ¡°Grandma, Mom, I¡¯m honored that you¡¯ve protected and doted on me during the few months I¡¯ve been married into the Li family. I¡¯ll remember all of it and I¡¯ll never forget it...¡±

    Qiao Zhn and the olddy¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    ¡°Qingzhi...¡±

    ¡°However, feelings are something that none of us can control. Other than the person involved, no matter how close they are, they are all outsiders. Everyone has ws, but everyone has the right to love and happiness.

    Mo Xiaona and Li Mo have been dating for so many years. We can all tell that the two of them still have each other in their hearts... So you... including me, let them be...¡±

    Mo Xiaona looked at Xu Qingzhi in shock. She had no idea why Xu Qingzhi would say that.

    Qiao Zhn and the olddy were stunned for a long time before they grabbed Xu Qingzhi with a pained expression.

    ¡°Qingzhi, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Grandma, Mom, I¡¯ve thought it through...¡±

    ¡°But what about you? Don¡¯t you love Limo the most? How can you give up so easily? Wait a while more. Limo doesn¡¯t understand yet. Give him more time and he will definitely know...¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head with a sorrowful expression. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to make him love me, but after so long, I realized that this won¡¯t work. I really can¡¯t rece her in Limo¡¯s heart. If this continues, it will hurt everyone. Why don¡¯t I give up early... I still love Limo, so I want him to be happy...¡±

    She wanted to maintain herposure, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    Mo Xiaona finally reacted. Seeing that Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t seem to be lying, joy gradually filled her heart. In the end, it turned into ecstasy and even a hint of smugness.

    Yes, that was how it was. Even if she had too many ws, there was still a ce for her in his heart.

    ¡°Qingzhi, don¡¯t think that way... It¡¯s not like that...¡±

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn looked so sad that they were about to cry. Xu Qingzhi suppressed the sadness in her heart and smiled at them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll naturally... slowly let go and try to love someone else...¡±

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    [I¡¯m begging for a ticket for next month~ Goodnight]

 Chapter 1811

    <h4>Chapter 1811: If You Can¡¯t Wait</h4>

    With a bang, the door of the vi was suddenly opened from the outside.

    Li Mo walked in with a dark expression.

    The moment he opened the door, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words of ¡°try to love someone else¡± made his suppressed emotions explode.

    She was going to love someone else?

    What she said was simple!

    How could she love someone else just because she was pregnant with his child? How could it be that simple?

    She was the one who wanted to get married and the one who wanted a divorce.

    Did she think he was a dead man?

    She had said everything!

    When Mo Xiaona saw Li Mo, a look of eagerness appeared on her face.

    Seeing him walking towards her, she almost cried tears of joy. ¡°Limo¡­¡±

    However, Li Mo didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He didn¡¯t even look at her.

    His face was still dark and his eyes were cold as he stared at Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression was calm as she looked up at Li Mo. Faced with his maliciousness, she only smiled faintly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help Grandma and Mom. Of course, you might not care, but¡­ I¡¯ll use the child to force you to marry me. It doesn¡¯t matter if you ept or not¡­¡±

    She paused and the smile on her face widened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve made this decision, there won¡¯t be a day when I go back on my word. So¡­ I don¡¯t have to worry about hurting Mo Xiaona or ruining your rtionship¡­ Although I don¡¯t care how you suspect me, I still don¡¯t want others to think that I¡¯m a vicious woman¡­¡±

    ¡°I sincerely wish you happiness. We¡¯re not enemies, right? I have time to settle the divorce procedures with you anytime. If you can¡¯t wait to do it now, you can¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingzhi!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Qiao Zhn and the olddy panicked.

    Why did things turn out like this?

    She wanted it now¡­

    Was there no room for negotiation?

    ¡°Grandma, Mom, really¡­ that¡¯s it. Some things can¡¯t be forced¡­¡±

    The olddy shook her head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree¡­ You¡¯re my only granddaughter-inw. If you divorce Limo, then let Limo be a bachelor for the rest of his life! Other than you, I won¡¯t let any other woman enter the Li family!¡±

    Although Li Mo had ignored her since she entered, Mo Xiaona was still overjoyed.

    As long as Xu Qingzhi was willing to quit, she and Limo still had a huge chance¡­

    Back then, they had no choice but to separate her. The reason why they left heartlessly was to let Qiao Zhn and the olddy know her ce in Limo¡¯s heart.

    As long as she was forced to leave, Limo would definitely not forgive them easily.

    It was only a matter of time before they acknowledged her.

    Who would have thought that Limo would suddenly marry Xu Qingzhi?

    There was even a child between them¡­

    Hence, she ignored their warning and tried her best to salvage the situation.

    But given how smart Limo was, she couldn¡¯t be too obvious.

    Now, Xu Qingzhi had finally given up. However, what did the olddy say?

    If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Qingzhi, she would rather let Limo remain single forever?

    Was this a joke?

    Who was she talking to?

    How could she let the only heir of the Li family live alone?

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face was mixed with bitterness and helplessness. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±

    The olddy shook her head and grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If it¡¯s not you, no one can¡­ Besides, you¡¯re pregnant with Limo¡¯s child. If you get a divorce now, what will happen to him after the child is born?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression faltered slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve considered the child. You don¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯s the blood of the Li family. Even if I divorce Limo, it¡¯s the same¡­ We¡¯ll divorce peacefully. If you miss him, you can bring him back to apany you¡­ I just hope that you can think the same. Don¡¯t snatch him away from mepletely¡­ This is our child¡­¡±

    The olddy was stunned. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words finally brought tears to her eyes.

    This child was determined this time¡­

    She even thought of children.

    When two people divorced, the most difficult problem to solve was the child.

    If she was unwilling to give up the custody of the child, then this matter between her and Limo would not end so quickly. After all, the child was a burden.

    However, she actually chose the most neutral method.

    She admitted that the child was of the Li family¡¯s bloodline and she didn¡¯t stop them from seeing the child.

    She didn¡¯t care who had custody of the child. She just hoped to see the child grow up healthily¡­

    How were they going to use the child to ¡°threaten¡± her to stay in the Li family and not let her see the child?

    What should she do?

    She felt that she really couldn¡¯t keep Qingzhi this time.

    Old Madam wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed this. Everyone in the room could sense it, including Li Mo, who was standing opposite her.

    She was really determined¡­

    The child had been arranged so meticulously by her. Thepromise and concession could not be more obvious.

    And herpromise and concession was only to achieve her goal of divorce¡­

    This realization made Li Mo panic.

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that a divorce has to be thorough? Since you keep saying that you want to fulfill our wishes, why haven¡¯t you thought about the impact this child will have on me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi, you want a divorce?

    How was that possible!

    Xu Qingzhi tried her best to calm herself down, but when she heard Li Mo¡¯s words, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°Limo! What are you talking about?! Are you crazy?!!¡±

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn sucked in a breath of cold air. They were angered by Li Mo¡¯s words.

    Li Mo was shocked by their roars and his eyes shed. Then, he seemed to have recalled something. When he saw the shock and grief in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes, his heart tightened and he opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes were still red. She looked at Li Mo quietly for a long time before she nodded lightly when he spoke. Then, her fair and exquisite neck rolled a few times before she slowly said,

    ¡°In that case¡­¡±

    She had just opened her mouth, but her voice was clearly trembling and sobbing.

    She paused and squeezed her hand in her pocket. Then, she forced an ugly smile and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ I wasn¡¯t thoughtful enough. Since that¡¯s the case¡­ I¡¯ll raise the child fully. I¡¯ll bring him far away. I won¡¯t let him appear in the Li family or disturb your lives, okay?¡±

    ¡°Qingzhi!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it now!¡± Xu Qingzhi no longer listened to Qiao Zhn and the olddy. Instead, she interrupted them and looked at Li Mo. ¡°Let¡¯s go through the divorce procedures today. I don¡¯tck anything, so you don¡¯t have to think of making it up to me. I believe you don¡¯t need it either! I¡¯ll go upstairs to get my documents. Wait a moment¡­¡±

    After saying that, she pulled her hand back from the olddy and hurried upstairs.

    She didn¡¯t want to. She didn¡¯t want to continue here. She didn¡¯t want to stay a minute longer.

    She couldn¡¯t stand it. She was also afraid that the love she had for Limo for so many years would be worn away by him.

    ¡°Evil creature!¡± The olddy looked at her empty hand. Her clear and determined back view made her heart ache even more. She had nowhere to vent her anger. Finally, she raised her hand and gave Li Mo a tight p.

    A crisp sound echoed throughout the living room and Limo¡¯s face was pped to the side.

    Xu Qingzhi paused for a moment before she gritted her teeth and went upstairs.

    ¡°Limo!¡±

    Mo Xiaona reacted immediately and hurried forward to help him. At this moment, Li Mo suddenly turned around and waved Mo Xiaona away. He strode towards the stairs with a straight face.

    She didn¡¯t restrain her strength and Mo Xiaona fell onto the armrest of the sofa.

    Xu Qingzhi had just taken a few steps when someone grabbed her arm forcefully.

    She turned her head abruptly and saw Li Mo¡¯s cold and furious face.

    She tugged at her hand, but it didn¡¯t budge.

    She looked at him quietly. ¡°What else are you not satisfied with?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face tightened.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with him. She frowned and pped her wrist a few more times.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Naturally, Li Mo wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xu Qingzhi shouted angrily.

    Afraid that something would happen to them, Qiao Zhn and the olddy hurried to the staircase in the living room. ¡°Limo, what are you doing?!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression changed. He pursed his lips and bent down to carry Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi gasped and her eyes widened, but she still clung onto Limo¡¯s shoulders tightly.

    When Qiao Zhn and the olddy saw this scene, worry and anxiety shed across their faces. But not long after, they gradually calmed down.

    Perhaps the reason why Limo was so angry was because he didn¡¯t want a divorce¡­

    Mo Xiaona walked over and watched as Li Mo carried Xu Qingzhi up the stairs angrily.

    She opened her mouth to stop him, but the olddy and Qiao Zhn had already turned around and were looking at her coldly.

    ¡°You seemed very happy just now,¡± Qiao Zhn said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve said so much just now. Did I make you give up on the idea of entering the Li family?¡±

    Mo Xiaona took two steps back. ¡°Isn¡¯t what Qingzhi said just now right? Nothing can be forced. Everyone is imperfect, but Limo still has me in his heart¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you really want to give it a try. Let¡¯s see if Limo will continue to care about you after he finds out about the ¡®imperfect¡¯ things you¡¯ve done in the past.¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s face paled, but Qiao Zhn pressed on. She didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Or do you think Limo can cut ties with us and leave the Li family just to marry you?¡±

    Mo Xiaona shook her head quickly. ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why were you so smug just now?!¡±

    Qiao Zhn suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve already said all the good things. It seems like it doesn¡¯t affect you at all. Miss Mo, what do you want? Are you determined to tear our Li family apart?¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s face was ugly and pale.

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s face and voice turned colder.

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll repeat myself. It¡¯s impossible for you to enter the Li family in this lifetime! Don¡¯t think that you can be fearless just because Limo has you in his heart! Don¡¯t you understand who the woman in Limo¡¯s heart is?¡±

    You saw everything just now. Do you even exist in Limo¡¯s heart?! You keep saying that you¡¯re in love with Limo and that you love each other. Yet, you¡¯re talking to us about your rtionship with Limo. Are you using this kind of self-deception to talk to us?!

    Mo Xiaona trembled in anger. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to myself!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Then why did you go against Qingzhi time and time again? Do you really need me to list everything you did back then?¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s pupils constricted and she didn¡¯t dare to speak for a moment!

    ¡°You already know that you have a guilty conscience, yet you still want to fantasize? Give up!¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s heart skipped a beat and tears finally fell from her eyes. In the end, she bit her lips and turned to leave.

    Qiao Zhn watched her run out coldly before her eyes shed. She let out a sigh and sat on the sofa.

    The olddy heaved a long sigh.

    She sat on the sofa with her eyes closed and remained silent.

    She knew that the rtionship between Li Mo and Qing Yaozhi needed time to develop. As long as the two of them had a chance to get along, Li Mo would definitely realize how good Qing Zhi was and realize that the woman he truly cared about was actually Qing Zhi.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so stupid. He was clearly worried about her and cared about her. His body and mind were all on Qingzhi, but he didn¡¯t know anything.

    As a result, things hade to this.

    She had forced Qingzhi to the point where she was determined to get a divorce.

    ¡ª

    Xu Qingzhi was ced on the soft bed by Li Mo. She struggled restlessly as he bent down and trapped her under the nket.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She continued to struggle as she tried her best to push him away.

    Impatient, Li Mo pressed her hands above her head.

    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes were red as she stared at him.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I behaved myself enough? I¡¯ll really fulfill your wishes. Limo, everything I said just now is true. I won¡¯t pester you anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Behave yourself, my foot!¡± Li Mo didn¡¯t want to hear any of her current topics.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to get married, and you¡¯re the one who wants a divorce. What do you take me for?! Are you ying with me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and looked at him. She seemed to have calmed down.

    [It¡¯s the end of the month. Dear darlings, monthly votes~]

 Chapter 1812

    <h4>Chapter 1812: Stupid Means</h4>

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I behaved myself enough? I¡¯ll really fulfill your wishes. Limo, everything I said just now is true. I won¡¯t pester you anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Behave yourself, my foot!¡± Li Mo didn¡¯t want to hear any of her current topics.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to get married, and you¡¯re the one who wants a divorce. What do you take me for?! Are you ying with me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and looked at him. She seemed to have calmed down.

    ¡°I was wrong, okay?! I shouldn¡¯t have kept the child. I shouldn¡¯t have used the child to marry you. I shouldn¡¯t have gone out so that Grandma and Mom would have a chance to make things difficult for Mo Xiaona. So everything is my fault. I was wrong, okay?!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you now!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t treat Limo normally. She didn¡¯t want to hear a word from him either.

    Other than stabbing a knife into her heart, what else could he say?

    ¡°No, no, no. Let¡¯s get a divorce. After that, you won¡¯t be able to hear me anymore¡­¡±

    The veins on Li Mo¡¯s forehead throbbed. ¡°Say that again!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave¡­¡±

    Yes, it was all her fault.

    She was the one who insisted on marrying him back then. He had said that he didn¡¯t want children and he wouldn¡¯t want her. He said that they were destined not to have any interactions in this lifetime.

    She didn¡¯t know how she had offended him. They were ssmates and even had a good rtionship back then. When they met again, he actually said such cruel words to her.

    But in the end, she chose to marry him.

    Hence, after her marriage, she had to guard this empty house alone. She had to bear all the sarcasm and sarcasm.

    She had no right toin to others about how aggrieved she was. She didn¡¯t even have the right to be sad.

    For the past two days, Limo had been staying at home, sleeping and eating with her. He had even apanied her for her prenatal checkup and swimming. To her, this was a long-awaited salvation.

    She didn¡¯t have time to think about how much embarrassment and pain this man had caused her. She only wanted to grasp the present and the rare happiness.

    However, happiness was too difficult.

    She hadn¡¯t even gotten what she wanted, so how could she be confident?

    Li Mo had thousands of ways to stab her heart until it bled.

    Since she had tried and she couldn¡¯t get the love she wanted, why did she insist?

    She suddenly pushed Li Mo away forcefully.

    Limo finally let go of her and stared at her coldly.

    His gaze was fixed on her skin inch by inch.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you used your child to marry me because you love me.¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed. She wasn¡¯t surprised by Li Mo¡¯s words.

    This was the truth. She had never hidden how much she loved him.

    Was this a secret? It had never been. Why did he have to emphasize it now?

    ¡°So?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s calmness made Li Mo at a loss.

    Why was she so cold and indifferent when he exposed her so bluntly?

    ¡°So what right do you have to divorce me now?! You love me, but you want to divorce me. What¡¯s the difference between that and ying hard to get?!¡±

    His angry words stunned Xu Qingzhi for a moment.

    ¡°Limo.¡± She was silent for a long time. ¡°When did you know that I love you?¡±

    When Xu Qingzhi said ¡°I love you¡±, Li Mo¡¯s dark eyes couldn¡¯t help but move. When these wordsnded in his heart, it was deafening and trembling.

    ¡®When did he find out?¡¯

    ¡°I¡­ Of course I knew!¡± How could he admit that Chu Yi had just told him?

    Xu Qingzhi gave a coldugh. Li Mo looked at the sorrow on her face.

    She felt a little flustered.

    ¡°You already knew that I loved you. That¡¯s why you asked me to abort the child and not marry you. We would never have met again¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°So on the night of the wedding, you can leave me alone in the wedding room and take a ne to another country to find Mo Xiaona¡­¡±

    ¡°So you can ignore me for more than two months after your marriage and use it to punish the marriage that I obtained through unscrupulous means¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you can treat me coldly and mercilessly for Mo Xiaona¡­¡±

    Tears welled up in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You clearly know that I love you, so you can hurt me so brazenly?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that even a look from you is heaven and hell to me, a mountain of knives and a sea of fire? Do you think my heart is so cold and indestructible that I can let you hurt me so wantonly?¡±

    After being wronged for so long, she could no longer hold it in. With a trembling voice, tears rolled down her face and seeped into the nket.

    Li Mo grabbed her hand and shrugged slightly. He stared at the tears that were still flowing down the corners of her eyes. His thin lips parted and closed, but no sound came out.

    Xu Qingzhi closed her eyes tightly. On her delicate and fair neck, her beautiful corbones were folded and expanded. She swallowed the bitterness that surged up again and again.

    ¡°I quit, Limo¡­¡±

    She opened her eyes and tears streamed down her face again. Her voice and expression were filled with grievance and sadness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to love you anymore. I don¡¯t want to continue loving you. No matter how strong I am, my heart can¡¯t withstand your unrestrained torture! I married you because I want to live well with you. No matter how much I have to sacrifice, I have noints. I¡¯m working hard. I¡¯m waiting for you to love me¡­ I¡¯m not letting you trample on me like this¡­¡±

    She propped herself up and slowly sat up on the bed. She reached out to wipe the tears on her face.

    ¡°I was wrong. I give up. I don¡¯t want anything else¡­ Let¡¯s get a divorce. Let¡¯s get a divorce now¡­¡±

    She was like a helpless child who didn¡¯t know anything. All she could think of was finding candy to eat.

    However, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was divorce.

    She wasn¡¯t a masochist.

    She really wasn¡¯t¡­

    Her appearance made the panic and helplessness in Li Mo¡¯s heart intensify.

    He grabbed her again. ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly shook her off and pushed him away. She stood up and stared at him coldly and angrily.

    ¡°Do you think that our sudden divorce will affect the Li family? But Limo, think carefully. This isn¡¯t my fault. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going overboard!

    I don¡¯t want anything. The Li family¡¯s influence and losses have nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t want to embarrass the Li family, divorce me as soon as possible!

    You can love whoever you want and be with whoever you want. From now on, I don¡¯t care and I won¡¯t apany you anymore! Limo doesn¡¯t bully people like you!

    After she finished screaming, she looked at Li Mo¡¯s shocked face. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly turned around and walked out of the door quickly.

    Before Li Mo could recover from his shock, his body had already rushed out.

    Xu Qingzhi held her stomach with one hand and walked very quickly. Limo caught up with her at the staircase.

    He reached out to stop her. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, calm down!¡±

    He had never seen her so agitated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Let go of me!!¡±

    She screamed angrily and grabbed the railing tightly, trying to shake Li Mo off.

    Qiao Zhn and the olddy heard themotion and walked over. When they saw the two of them arguing at the staircase, their faces turned pale!

    ¡°Limo, what are you doing?!¡± Qiao Zhn eximed in horror.

    Li Mo frowned and nced downstairs before looking at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°You¡¯re determined to divorce me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi replied without hesitation, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Li Mo shouted.

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned for a moment before she retracted her hand.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t notice, but when he did, he saw Xu Qingzhi¡¯s pale face as she leaned back.

    ¡°Qingzhi!¡±

    ¡°Lass!¡±

    His expression turned cold and he immediately reached out to grab Xu Qingzhi¡¯s waist. He pulled her back forcefully and changed directions with her. In this position, even if an ident happened, he would be the one to cushion her.

    The situation was too dangerous. Xu Qingzhi subconsciously protected herself and gripped the armrest tightly.

    Li Mo steadied himself and looked down at the woman in his arms. Her face was pale and she was still in shock.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him in a daze. Her expression turned cold and she pushed him with her free hand.

    The man, who had used all his strength to not move at all in the past, fell backward because of her casual push!

    Then, there was a series of knocking sounds.

    ¡°Limo!¡±

    Qiao Zhn screamed, and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s dazed eyes suddenly moved.

    The man who was hugging her just now had already rolled to the first floor. He still fumbled to sit up, but blood slowly seeped out of his head. Not long after, his entire face was blurry.

    Her body swayed violently. She hurriedly straightened her body and ran down, her legs trembling.

    In the end, she knelt in front of Li Mo and held his head. She raised her hand to wipe the blood off his forehead.

    ¡°Limo, Limo¡­ are you alright¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were covered in blood. After Xu Qingzhi wiped his eyes, he could vaguely see her face.

    Her face was full of tears, self-me, panic, and heartache.

    Li Mo reached out stubbornly and grabbed her hand. ¡°Xu Qingzhi¡­ Although I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s all because of you¡­ You have to¡­ take full responsibility¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and did not speak. She stood up and called the emergency number.

    After hanging up, she turned around to see Qiao Zhn helping Limo up. However, Li Mo pushed her away and turned to look at her. His gaze seemed to be fixated on her, as though it had never left her.

    She paused, but Li Mo reached out to her. ¡°My whole body hurts now. Come and help me.¡±

    Qiao Zhn was speechless.

    The olddy was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Did he think they were blind?

    Mom wanted to help him up just now, but he pushed her away.

    ¡°Hurry up, Xu Qingzhi! My head is spinning!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips but still walked over.

    ¡°Mom wanted to help you just now.¡±

    Seeing that Li Mo was still acting shamelessly, Xu Qingzhi calmed down. As she supported him, she exposed him.

    ¡°Mom is old after all. How would she have the strength to help me up?¡±

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s expression was already ugly, and after hearing Li Mo¡¯s words, it became even uglier.

    Old age¡­

    Ha.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything, but she helped him to the sofa. She didn¡¯t feel that she had used much strength.

    She even felt that he could walk without anyone¡¯s help.

    But that thought was fleeting.

    After all, the blood on his face was real.

    ¡ª

    When the doctor saw Li Mo again, he was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°We meet again.¡±

    She had just left the hospital in the morning, and in less than half a day, they had met again.

    His words made Xu Qingzhi feel awkward.

    Li Mo nced at him and asked coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the gastroenterology department?¡±

    The doctor smiled and said, ¡°The surgeon has something on today. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    After a series of examinations, Li Mo was sent to a high-ss ward.

    ¡°There are many bruises on your body. You have¡­ moderate concussion and acute gastritis. Take good care of yourself.¡±

    Under Li Mo¡¯s re, the doctor tactfully exaggerated the situation before walking out of the ward.

    Qiao Zhn confirmed that Limo was fine, but she couldn¡¯t hide the heartache on her face.

    The olddy snorted and said, ¡°You deserve it.¡±

    The heartache on Qiao Zhn¡¯s face gradually faded as she pursed her lips. She was extremely dissatisfied with Limo¡¯s actions today.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go back,¡± said Limo in a low voice.

    Qiao Zhn looked up at Xu Qingzhi and said awkwardly, ¡°Qingzhi, look¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can do it myself. Go back and rest.¡±

    Qiao Zhn rxed slightly. She nced at the olddy and the two of them left the ward.

    Xu Qingzhi sent the two of them off and returned to the ward. She nced at the drip before walking to the sofa and sitting down.

    Silence filled the room.

    Li Mo frowned and turned his head to look at Xu Qingzhi. He saw her leaning against the sofa, looking at her phone.

    Sensing that he was looking at her, Xu Qingzhi suddenly looked up.

    Li Mo hurriedly turned his head and pretended not to look at her.

    [Little Horn: It¡¯s the end of the month~ I¡¯m collecting the monthly tickets~~]

 Chapter 1813

    <h4>Chapter 1813: No Conflict</h4>

    Li Mo hurriedly turned his head and pretended not to look at her.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and lowered her head to continue fiddling with her phone.

    The person chatting with him was Chu Yi. When he saw Li Mo being pulled away by the ambnce, he asked about the situation.

    When she found out that Li Mo had fallen down the stairs to save him, Chu Yi sent her aughing emoji.

    Xu Qingzhi: [What are youughing at?]

    Chu Yi: [Limo is a fool. Indeed, a fool can only think of such a stupid and childish method.]

    Xu Qingzhi: [¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.]

    Chu Yi: [Forget it if you¡¯re not sure. It¡¯s his stupidity that has nothing to do with me. But what are you going to do now?]

    Xu Qingzhi¡ª¡¯What do you mean?¡¯

    Chu Yi: [Did he ckmail you? After all, he rolled down the stairs to save you.]

    Xu Qingzhi was silent for a while before she typed slowly, ¡°This has nothing to do with our divorce.¡±

    Chu Yi stared at the reply for a long time before chuckling.

    ¡°It¡¯s really over now¡­¡±

    This woman said that she could tolerate it, but once she thought it through and made a decision, nothing could pull her back.

    Chu Yi: [You¡¯ve really decided?]

    After waiting for a long time, he received a reply. There was only one word¡ª[Yes.]

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and gave Shen Fanxing a call.

    Shen Fanxing stayed at home every day. It was cold and boring, so Bo Jinchuan stayed at home to apany her¡­

    Specifically, she was working with Bo Jinchuan.

    She was sitting on the sofa and watching a movie on the projector. When she heard her phone ring, she answered the call.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Missy, I¡¯ve caused trouble.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and sat up straight. ¡°What trouble?¡±

    Chu Yi touched his nose. ¡°¡­ Her acting is a little overboard. Xu Qingzhi wants to divorce Limo.¡±

    ¡°Divorce?¡± Shen Fanxing frowned even more. ¡°What about Qingzhi? How is she now?¡±

    No matter how big the world was, it was not as big as Qingzhi University.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that Limo¡­¡± Chu Yi gloated. ¡°It seems more serious.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ First, I couldn¡¯t stand Xu Qingzhi treating me to a meal. She added something to my food and I ended up in the hospital with acute gastritis. This morning, I was discharged from the hospital. Now, I fell down the stairs to protect Xu Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Chu Yi exined everything in detail. Shen Fanxing listened quietly for a long time before nodding.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s Qingzhi¡¯s decision, so be it. The fact that she could endure it until now is enough to prove that she has thought it through.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Limo is quite capable. He actually managed to wear down Qingzhi¡¯s feelings to this extent¡­¡±

    Chu Yi gave a faint smile. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to ignore it?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Shen Fanxing yed with the earpiece. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve done anything wrong. Either Limo can recognize his feelings, or he has exhausted Qingzhi¡¯s feelings. Obviously, Limo is indeed stupid¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned cold as she turned to look at the man who had put down his pen.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Since you¡¯re in Rongcheng, help me take good care of Qingzhi. She¡¯s pregnant now and her mood will be affected if she encounters such a situation. Help me keep an eye on her¡­¡±

    Chu Yi covered his forehead. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused this trouble. It¡¯s good enough that I didn¡¯t make you take responsibility¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Chu Yi cursed under his breath. ¡°You¡¯re obviously ckmailing me! Who asked me to be their mediator back then?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Chu Yi said, ¡°Wretched witch, when did you be so shameless?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned on the speaker and looked up at the man walking towards her.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, listen, he¡¯s bullying me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you,¡± said Bo Jinchuan in a low voice. He bent down and ruffled her hair before rubbing his face affectionately.

    Chu Yi gritted his teeth and hung up.

    ¡°A pair of demons!¡±

    Throwing his phone aside, Chu Yi gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, so what if you¡¯re in a rtionship!¡±

    ¡ª

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    In the quiet ward, Li Mo¡¯s voice was abrupt.

    Xu Qingzhi put down her phone and stood up to pour some water for Limo. She looked at the ss prepared by the hospital and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll buy you a cup downstairs.¡±

    ¡°No need¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡±

    After all, it was a cup outside and even in the hospital. She was still worried that there would be other problems.

    She didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room as Limo for the time being, especially since this ward was the same one asst night.

    How wonderful her experience was back then was how sad she was now.

    Li Mo looked at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s cold expression and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    There was a supermarket on the first floor of the hospital. She took the elevator down and bought two thermos cups and some fruits.

    Naturally, she would eat it.

    After leaving the supermarket, she walked to the hospital lobby and saw Tang Fan chatting with the nurse.

    She greeted, ¡°Director Tang.¡±

    When Tang Fan saw her, she felt that something was amiss. ¡°Oh, I heard that your husband has been hospitalized again. He¡¯s mostly injured and has a concussion.¡±

    Heughed. ¡°You guys sure know how to mess around.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°A little.¡±

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t in the mood, Tang Fan looked at her hand. Then, she took the bag from her and handed it to the nurse at the front desk. ¡°Go and wash these fruits.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It seems like he really needs to stay in the hospital for a few days. If you need any help, just tell me and I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled again. She didn¡¯t like that she couldn¡¯t repay others 100%. However, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to smile anymore.

    Tang Fan stared at her for a while. Just as she was about to say something, there was amotion at the door. It was the ambnce.

    His expression changed and he apologized to Xu Qingzhi before running towards the door.

    Where was the flirtatious look he had on the front desk nurse?

    Just then, the nurse came out and handed the washed fruits to Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi ate a pear in the rest area. The water was sweet enough.

    It started snowing outside and it was getting heavier. Many people were leaning against the transparent ss and watching. It was not difficult to tell that they were excited.

    Xu Qingzhi was also surprised. She looked out of the window. After finishing the pear, there was a thinyer of snow on the ground.

    She stood up and walked silently to the elevator.

    When she returned to the office, Li Mo had already sat up on the bed. When he saw her, his expression was especially ugly.

    ¡°Where have you been!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi admitted that she had gone out a littlete and apologized in a low voice.

    Walking into the ward, she poured him some water and put it aside. ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside. It¡¯s the first snow of the year.¡±

    It happened to be the day her heart froze.

    Li Mo looked out of the window before lying back down on the bed.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said nothing.

    She continued to pour herself a ss of water.

    After that, the two of them got along quietly.

    Limo¡¯s drip was gone and Xu Qingzhi called the doctor to change his dressing.

    Li Mo was thirsty and Xu Qingzhi poured him some water.

    Feeling hungry, Xu Qingzhi called the Li family to get a servant to deliver porridge and soup.

    Li Mo wanted to go to the toilet, so she got a nurse to help.

    Everything was arranged in an orderly manner and there was nothing wrong with it. However, Li Mo¡¯s expression darkened.

    When he finally couldn¡¯t stand the silence in the room and was about to re up, he saw Xu Qingzhi sleeping on the sofa.

    She swallowed the words she was about to say.

    He lifted the nket and got out of bed. He bent down and carried her to the right side of the bed before covering her with the nket.

    After that, he maintained that posture and watched her sleep at a close distance. He brushed the messy strands of hair on her face to the side.

    Her skin was fair and delicate, and she had been pampered since she was young.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Li Mo frowned and strode to the door. When he opened it, he saw that it was his assistant.

    ¡°President Li¡­¡±

    Li Mo red at him coldly and the assistant quickly shut his mouth. He turned to look at the person on the bed. Seeing that she did not react, he walked out and closed the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The assistant hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Mo was in a car ident.¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Car ident?¡±

    ¡°She hit someone with her car¡­ Miss Mo is to me.¡±

    Limo was silent for a while. ¡°How is she now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also in this hospital. I¡¯ve arranged for her to stay in the ward downstairs.¡±

    ¡ª

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly woke up and had a bad dream.

    The scene was on the stairs at home. Limo didn¡¯t protect her and she tumbled down the stairs.

    Before she could dream of the oue, she woke up in shock.

    When she woke up, she was d that this was a dream. She wiped the cold sweat off her face.

    She turned to look at the empty ward.

    Shocked, she lifted the nket and got out of bed. Then, she realized that she had moved from the sofa to the bed.

    It was obvious whose masterpiece it was.

    The corners of her lips twitched involuntarily.

    She opened the door and walked out of the ward to look for Tang Fan.

    Tang Fan brought her there directly.

    Indeed, Li Mo was called out of the ward and the two of them left together.

    When she saw Li Mo and another man knocking on the door of a ward downstairs, Tang Fan asked in confusion, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him in confusion. ¡°Do you know anyone in this ward?¡±

    Tang Fan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her, but she¡¯s a patient I¡¯ve just treated¡­¡±

    ¡®Handle?¡¯

    If word got out, she would be beaten up.

    The two of them took the elevator to where Limo had appeared.

    Li Mo¡¯s assistant was still standing outside the ward.

    When he saw Xu Qingzhi, his expression changed.

    ¡°Madam¡­ Madam.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Limo?¡±

    The assistant looked troubled.

    Xu Qingzhi noticed it and looked at him quietly.

    The assistant felt pressured and said directly,

    ¡°Miss Mo got into a car ident and happened to be in the same hospital. When CEO Li heard about it, he shoulde and visit her¡­¡±

    The moment she heard the words ¡°Miss Mo¡±, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Car ident?¡±

    The assistant nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s driving alone. There seems to be something wrong with her emotions¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xu Qingzhi raised her head and looked at the assistant in front of her sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re probably trying to say that it was my fault that she got into a car ident after leaving my house?¡±

    The assistant¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re being too serious.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sneered and looked at him coldly and sarcastically. ¡°What a good¡­ reasonable¡­¡±

    For what reason?

    What logic was that?

    Her gaze shifted to the door of the ward. Suddenly, she walked up to it and opened the door.

    It looked like a living room.

    The ward was still inside, and the sound of footsteps could not be heard from the thick carpet.

    Vague voices came from inside.

    ¡°What should I do to salvage the situation?¡±

    ¡°Take it back?¡± Li Mo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°If you want to take it back now, why did you leave so easily back then?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled. Li Mo¡¯s voice was filled with exasperation, as if he hated Mo Xiaona¡¯s betrayal of their rtionship.

    Xu Qingzhi stopped in her tracks.

    Mo Xiaona cried and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant? I thought that my departure would make your grandmother and mother realize my importance¡­ Limo, I spent so much effort to make this decision back then¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly marry Qingzhi¡­¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t leave back then, I might not have appeared at the school celebration after hearing the news, and I wouldn¡¯t have done all that with Xu Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart felt as if it had been shed countless times. It was as if even breathing could open the wound, and the pain was unbearable.

    If Mo Xiaona hadn¡¯t left, they would never have met.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, we should never have crossed paths!¡±

    No wonder Limo would say such things back then.

    Of course!

    That was how it was.

    If there was Mo Xiaona, there wouldn¡¯t be her.

    She wasn¡¯t even a spare tire¡­

    In the end, she didn¡¯t have the courage to barge into their room.

    What was left was for them to resolve the misunderstanding and she would be willing to withdraw. It would be a happy ending.

    She walked out of the ward and closed the door again.

    Tang Fan was puzzled. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re discussing something¡­ Oh right, I need to confirm some details with Limo¡¯s attending doctor. Can you bring me to see him?¡±

    Tang Fan nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡ª

    In the ward, Limo continued.

    ¡°You left without a word, making me hate my grandmother and mother so much that they were forced topromise with me?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel a sense of aplishment ying with me and the entire Li family?¡±

    Tears streamed down Mo Xiaona¡¯s face as she shook her head with a pale face.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, I should thank you.¡± After a long silence, Limo suddenly said slowly.

    [Dear babies, December is thest month of this year. At the beginning of the month, I¡¯m begging~ This is probably thest month I¡¯m begging~ ( ?¨Œ ?) ?¡ã]

 Chapter 1814

    <h4>Chapter 1814: Don¡¯t Tell Me You Don¡¯t Know</h4>

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s expression froze.

    Limo, who had been standing by the window, turned around and looked at Mo Xiaona calmly.

    ¡°After you left back then, logically speaking, I should have been angry and indignant. After a rational analysis, I should have told me. In fact, I did that¡­ It¡¯s just that I felt that it was right to do so, so I should have done so.¡±

    ¡°Actually, what I really felt back then¡­ was relief and relief.¡±

    ¡°That was unprecedentedly rxed, as if years of shackles had suddenly been removed.¡±

    Mo Xiaona stared at him nkly.

    ¡°When I heard about the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, another face shed across my mind. I heard that you would appear, so I had a reason to attend the anniversary celebration¡­¡±

    ¡°The other face¡­ Are you talking about Xu Qingzhi?¡±

    Mo Xiaona said slowly.

    Li Mo looked down at her and didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t give anyone a chance to get close to me¡­¡±

    Mo Xiaona suddenly sneered and interrupted Li Mo. ¡°So, you¡¯ve kept me by your side for so many years, but you refused to touch me. Can I take it that you don¡¯t want to give me a chance to get close to you?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you choose me to be your girlfriend back then? Limo, what were you thinking? At that time¡­ Xu Qingzhi was clearly in front of you all day. If you agreed, I believe she would be happy to be your girlfriend. Why did you choose me?¡±

    Li Mo frowned slightly. ¡°Why do I agree? Xu Qingzhi will definitely be happy to be my girlfriend.¡±

    Mo Xiaona looked at him sarcastically, as if she was looking at a fool. She was speechless and ridiculous.

    She sneered coldly and said, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t like me that much back then, I¡¯ve thought about it. The reason why you chose me was because you didn¡¯t like Xu Qingzhi pestering you. You hated her and ced me by your side. You wanted Xu Qingzhi to retreat andpletely cut off her thoughts of you¡­ Now you¡¯re asking me this¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know that Xu Qingzhi likes you.¡±

    Perhaps she had been provoked by Li Mo. All these years, she had tried her best to hide Xu Qingzhi¡¯s presence because she didn¡¯t want Li Mo to care too much about her.

    Today, Limo finally realized theplicated feelings he had for Xu Qingzhi.

    He even confessed to her.

    What else did she have to hide?

    It was the same again.

    Li Mo clenched his fists and looked at her coldly.

    ¡°You know that too?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Mo Xiaonaughed again. ¡°Limo, should I say that you¡¯re smart or stupid? Everyone can tell that Xu Qingzhi likes you, but you can¡¯t tell!¡±

    ¡°And everyone thought that you actually hated her and so did I¡­ In the end, you sessfully deceived everyone¡­ What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that you can even deceive yourself¡­¡±

    Mo Xiaona sneered coldly, her face full of sorrow and sarcasm.

    It was too funny.

    How could anyone lie to themselves?

    She lied to herself that she hated being alone.

    It was unheard of.

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes at her and said in a low voice, ¡°I lied to myself?¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her expression froze.

    Then, she sneered. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand. Perhaps I¡¯m thinking too much.¡±

    Li Mo ignored her and continued, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I lied to myself that I hate Xu Qingzhi? Yan Jie¡­ I actually love her, right?¡±

    Mo Xiaona panicked and identally met Li Mo¡¯s dark eyes.

    She had no idea when he had arrived by the bed. His intimidating eyes were fixed on her, trapping her entire body.

    She even felt that his expression was not waiting for a real answer. Instead, he was forcing her to nod and agree with what he had just said.

    She bit her lip hard. ¡°I told you, this is just my self-righteous guess. I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you meant? The person I love has always been Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Mo Xiaona clenched her fists tightly.

    She had heard Limo say that he loved Xu Qingzhi several times. No matter how much patience she had, it had all been exhausted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your question is stupid? That¡¯s your own love. How do I know if you really love her?!¡±

    Something shed across Li Mo¡¯s eyes.

    There was a long silence in the room.

    Just as Mo Xiaona thought that her words were too serious and Li Mo was about to lose his temper, Li Mo¡¯s deep voice sounded again.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Mo Xiaona looked up at him in confusion. ¡°What?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and said frankly, ¡°I love her. The person I love has always been Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s eyes trembled uncontrobly as her heart ached.

    ¡°What about me? Limo, after all these years, what am I? You made me fall in love with you, but now you want to ditch mepletely. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s cruel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this. I¡¯ll make it up to you in other ways.¡±

    Regarding Mo Xiaona leaving without saying goodbye, Li Mo didn¡¯t mention it again. Even though he knew that she wanted to use him to marry into the Li family, he didn¡¯t mention it at all.

    After all, it was indeed as she had said. He had provoked her.

    ¡°Make up for it in other ways?¡± Mo Xiaona rubbed her teary eyes and gave a sorrowfulugh. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Xu Qingzhi if she will choose to forgive you because of yourpensation?¡±

    Li Mo frowned.

    ¡°All these years, how have you treated her? You¡¯ve ruined her rtionship for so many years. After getting married, you even left her alone. Moreover, she¡¯s pregnant with your child¡­ Any woman wouldn¡¯t forgive you easily. The reason why she can survive until now can only be attributed to her tolerance¡­

    ¡°But you know her personality and I know her well. Everyone who knows her knows her well. She won¡¯t say it, but once she says it¡­ her decision will be irrevocable.¡±

    Looking at Li Mo¡¯s ugly expression, Mo Xiaona let out a long sigh and said sarcastically, ¡°She won¡¯t forgive you, Li Mo. If she doesn¡¯t love you, you might have a chance. But she loves you. To make someone who would do anything to marry you despite the mockery of others say that she wants to divorce you¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence and changed the topic. ¡°For someone who loves you, even a cold look from you is a sharp bay to her.¡±

    Just like her current mood.

    Li Mo¡¯s dark and cold expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°¡­ Rest well.¡±

    After saying that, he walked around the bed and headed out.

    Mo Xiaona sat quietly on the bed as tears rolled down her chin andnded on the white bedsheets.

    Her tightly clenched hands slowly opened and she clutched the nket tightly.

    ¡ª

    Li Mo suddenly pulled open the door. The assistant who had been guarding outside was shocked and hurried over.

    ¡°President Li.¡±

    ¡°Find someone to take good care of Miss Mo and satisfy her.¡±

    The assistant was stunned for a moment before he quickly followed behind Limo. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    The two of them took the elevator to the ward. When they opened the door, they realized that the person who was supposed to be asleep had disappeared. Xu Qingzhi was nowhere to be seen.

    Seeing Li Mo¡¯s ugly expression, the assistant hurriedly said, ¡°CEO Li, Madam might be in the doctor¡¯s office now.¡±

    Li Mo turned to look at him.

    The assistant was frightened by his cold gaze. ¡°Madam went to Miss Mo¡¯s ward not long ago. Didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.

    ¡°She went to Mo Xiaona¡¯s ward?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she insisted on going in back then, but she came out not long after. She said that she wanted to understand your physical condition, so she went to the attending doctor¡¯s office.¡±

    Li Mo was silent for a while before his eyes narrowed. He turned around and strode away.

    The assistant was inevitably intimidated by the hostility emanating from his body and hurriedly chased after him.

    ¡ª

    Xu Qingzhi confirmed the details with the doctor-in-charge.

    She listened quietly. When the doctor said something to take note of, she only nodded silently.

    ¡°Doctor, how long will it take for his injuries and head topletely recover?¡±

    The doctor was silent for a while before saying, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. We can only conclude after observing the patient¡¯s recovery. But don¡¯t worry, as long as we take good care of him, there won¡¯t be any major problems. Mr Li is still young after all.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded lightly and forced a smile. She stood up and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you. I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is my duty.¡±

    After saying goodbye to the doctor, Xu Qingzhi left the office.

    Not long after she left, she saw Li Mo walking towards her aggressively. When he saw her, his footsteps quickened.

    She stood rooted to the ground with an indifferent expression as she watched him walk to her side. When his dark eyes looked at her, they seemed to be filled with ruthlessness, as if he wanted to pin her down at any moment.

    ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said softly, ¡°I asked the doctor about your physical condition. He said that you need to be taken good care of.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression improved slightly and he reached out to grab her arm. ¡°I heard that you went to Mo Xiaona¡¯s ward just now¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at the assistant behind him and didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°Yes. Your assistant stopped me back then. After I barged in, I felt that it wasn¡¯t right and came out quickly. I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed her rest. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your assistant.¡±

    There was no need to confirm this because that was what he had said just now.

    Her tense face finally rxed. ¡°Yes, so do you n to follow the doctor¡¯s instructions?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Qingzhi was puzzled when she saw him holding her hand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I need better care?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Do you think I¡¯ll kill you?¡±

    Li Mo tugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t run around in the future. I¡¯m a patient now and I¡¯m covered in injuries. I still have to look for you in the hospital. Do you know that this will dy my recovery?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you consider that your recovery would be dyed when you went to Mo Xiaona¡¯s ward?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly. Seeing the faint smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face, his grip on her hand tightened.

    ¡°She had an ident and was arranged to be here. Since I know¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said obediently, ¡°I understand. No matter what, we¡¯re acquaintances. It¡¯s understandable for me to take a look.¡±

    Li Mo stared at her for a few seconds, feeling that something was amiss.

    ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi chuckled and said, ¡°How unreasonable was I in the past? Why do you think I don¡¯t understand this?¡±

    Li Mo said nothing.

    It would be better if she didn¡¯t smile.

    The more normal and understanding she was, the more he felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Alright, hurry back. Otherwise, your recovery will be dyed again.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi spoke naturally, but she quietly pulled her hand out of his and walked away with a smile.

    Li Mo frowned as he watched her leave.

    ¡°CEO Li?¡± the assistant asked in confusion.

    ¡°How did Mo Xiaona find us today?¡±

    Li Mo suddenly spoke coldly and the assistant¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s me. Miss Mo suddenly came to find me today. I thought you would be happy to see her¡­¡±

    After all, the entire Rong City knew about Li Mo and Mo Xiaona.

    And he had been by Li Mo¡¯s side for so many years. How could he not know?

    However, Li Mo suddenly turned his head. His indifferent and cold gaze made him break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°I¡¯m married now. Be it now or in the future, I only have one Mrs Li.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand, President Li.¡±

    Li Mo walked away.

    ¡ª

    Xu Qingzhi took great care of Limo.

    It was just that Xu Qingzhi seemed to have stopped talking. asionally, she would speak with a faint smile on her face.

    Li Mo was in a bad mood.

    Every time he saw the smile on her face, his stomach would ache.

    After watching him eat in the afternoon, she silently picked up her phone and said to the nurse who had just entered,

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±

    Li Mo sat up immediately. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m going home. I have to eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you.¡±

    ¡°I have to take a shower when I get back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a bathroom here!¡±

    ¡°And change your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Get someone to send it to you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was silent for a while before she looked at him seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat in the hospital and take a shower.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    The atmosphere between the two of them was a little tense. Seeing this, the nurse smiled and tried to smooth things over.

    ¡°The rtionship between husband and wife is really good. But Sir, I think Madam is pregnant now. You should give in to her more. Let me take care of her first. Nothing will go wrong.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant now.¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Thene back quickly.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi replied casually and left the room.

    When she reached home, the olddy and Qiao Zhn were both there.

    ¡°Qingzhi, are you and Limo alright?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t be fooling around with someone.¡±

    Qiao Zhn heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You must be tired. Go upstairs and wash up. I¡¯ll cook a few dishes for you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was indeed tired. She nodded and went upstairs.

    Half an hourter, she went downstairs in her home clothes.

    Although Qiao Zhn was the wife of a wealthy family, her culinary skills were not bad. Xu Qingzhi ate a lot of the three dishes and soup.

    After dinner, Xu Qingzhi came out of the dining room. She looked at the two people on the sofa and smiled.

    ¡°Grandma, Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡±

    The olddy looked at her sadly.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and fell silent for a few seconds.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Limo is fine now. I¡¯ve hired the best nurse to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°But you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very tired now. I want to go up and rest.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi did look very tired. Thinking about it carefully, a pregnant woman¡¯s body could not take it after taking care of a patient for a day.

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xu Qingzhi had never thought of going to the hospital to apany Limo.

    She was pregnant. She had to take care of her body.

    As for Li Mo, there were naturally people who wanted to apany him.

    *

 Chapter 1815 - A Heartless Excuse

    <h4>Chapter 1815: A Heartless Excuse</h4>

    Before resting, Xu Qingzhi checked a few emails on her phone. She called the person-in-charge of thepany to check her work progress. Then, she found themunication app and the nurse¡¯s profile picture. She clicked on it and sent a text message.

    [Please take good care of the patient tonight. If someonees to take care of her, you don¡¯t have to reject them.]

    ¡ª[Don¡¯t worry, Madam.]

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips before turning off her phone and cing it on the bedside table.

    ¡°Time to sleep, baby.¡±

    She sighed lightly and smiled as she caressed her slightly protruding stomach. Her tone was rxed as if she had no impact on the recent events.

    She turned off the light and crawled under the nket. There was only a small night light in the room.

    The lights were dim.

    She could vaguely see Xu Qingzhi staring at the lights on the ceiling with her eyes wide open.

    After a few minutes, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Two hours passed, but Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t return.

    Two hours was enough for her to shower ten times and eat a buffet!

    Even if she was on foot, she should have arrived by now!

    Li Mo¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He sat up and picked up his phone to call Xu Qingzhi.

    In the end, he received a mechanical notification.

    His face darkened even more.

    The atmosphere in the ward changed rapidly and she fell into a frozen abyss.

    In the corner of the ward was the nurse¡¯s seat. She couldn¡¯t help but shrink back.

    Unwilling to give up, Li Mo called again. The only response he got was the cold sound of his phone being switched off.

    From then on, he would call every ten minutes untilte at night, but he still didn¡¯t give up.

    The atmosphere in the ward was extremely cold.

    Li Mo wanted to throw his phone away several times, but it didn¡¯t happen.

    If he threw her out, how could he call Xu Qingzhi?

    The nurse mustered her courage and poured a ss of water for Li Mo. ¡°Master, being angry is bad for your health¡­ It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early.¡±

    She had no idea who her employer was calling over and over again, let alone what had happened.

    She could onlyfort him carefully.

    However, Li Mo ignored her and sent a message to Xu Qingzhi.

    After waiting for a long time, it was still unread.

    Then, she sent him a WeChat message. She even used thepany QQ that they usually used when they were in school. In the end, there was no response.

    This went on until two or three in the morning.

    The nurse was really anxious.

    It was fine if she didn¡¯t sleep, but she had promised to take good care of the patient, but she didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night¡­

    Resting was also the most important part of a patient. If the patient¡¯s family came tomorrow, they would definitely be dissatisfied with her.

    But even if Master didn¡¯t provoke him, his temper was terrifying. How could she dare to speak so easily?

    But it was already sote¡­

    After hesitating for about ten minutes, she finally plucked up the courage to walk to his side and remind him softly, ¡°Master, it¡¯s gettingte. You really should rest¡­¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes at her and put down his phone. He said coldly, ¡°Did she say something to you before she left?¡±

    The nurse was frightened by his gaze and tone. ¡°¡­No¡­ No? Madam didn¡¯t tell me anything before she left¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s voice turned even colder. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything to you and you¡¯ve stayed until now?¡±

    The nurse paused before realizing that he had been calling Madam.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam tell you? At around eight, Madam sent me a message and asked me to take good care of you tonight.¡±

    Li Mo frowned deeply.

    ¡°I sent you a message at eight?¡±

    The nurse nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡±

    Around eight¡­

    In other words, she had no intention ofing to the hospital after taking a shower and eating?

    Damn it!

    Seeing that Li Mo¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier, the nurse continued, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry. After all, Madam is pregnant and her body is getting heavier by the day. Not only do I have to take care of you, but I also have to take care of myself. I have to spend twice the energy of an ordinary person. It¡¯s very tiring.¡±

    Moreover, this was a hospital after all. The smell of medicine was not good for a pregnant woman¡¯s health. It was only right for her to go home and rest, right?

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°If she didn¡¯te, why didn¡¯t she tell me directly back then?!¡±

    ¡°Will you let her go back if I tell you?¡±

    Of course not.

    Her attitude and behavior during the day had already made him uneasy. Now, she had stood him up at night¡­

    She wasn¡¯t like this when he was in the hospital yesterday¡­

    ¡°Master, rest early. Madam loves you so much. She will definitelye tomorrow morning. If she finds out that you didn¡¯t rest well, her heart will ache¡­¡±

    Li Mo looked at her. ¡°You know that she loves me too?¡±

    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Madam is such an outstanding and beautiful woman. If she doesn¡¯t really love you, why would she marry you and give birth to your children?¡±

    Limo was silent for a while before his lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Hey on the bed again and said, ¡°Alright, go out. I¡¯m going to sleep. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be worried tomorrow¡­¡±

    He looked as though he was not the one who was unhappy just now. His words and actions were even a little childish.

    The nurse heaved a sigh of relief and nodded with a smile. ¡°Rest well, sir. If there¡¯s anything, press the bell on the cab.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She could tell that he was in a good mood.

    Obviously, the nurse¡¯s words of ¡°Madam loves you¡± hadpletely pleased him.

    ¨C

    Coming early in the morning? That was nonsense.

    Qiao Zhn came personally to deliver breakfast to Limo, but Xu Qingzhi was nowhere to be seen.

    Li Mo¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Qingzhi?¡±

    Qiao Zhn handed the food box to the nurse and nced at him calmly. ¡°You left her alone at home for nearly three months after you got married. Now, you¡¯re suddenly clinging to her? Why should she go along with you? Who do you think you are? You can do whatever you want?¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She said that she woulde overst night, but I waited for nothing!¡±

    Qiao Zhn snorted. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think she has any intention ofing over tonight¡­¡±

    Why? You¡¯re anxious after waiting for a night? Have you ever thought that ever since the two of you got married, you¡¯ve made her wait at home for dozens of nights? Don¡¯t act as if everyone owes you something. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re my son. You¡¯re really stupid beyond redemption!¡±

    Qingzhi had waited for more than ten nights?

    If those days were included¡­

    How much did a woman love someone to be able to persevere alone for so many years?

    Li Mo¡¯s face was tense, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    There was no room for argument.

    What he said was indeed the truth.

    ¡°When is sheing over?¡±

    ¡°She was still sleeping when I left. If she wants toe over, she¡¯ll probablye over after lunch.¡±

    Li Mo took a sip of the rice soup. ¡°Then she should bring me lunch.¡±

    Qiao Zhn nced at him and pushed the thermos box on the cab towards him.

    ¡°Drink less. Half of this is your lunch.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    He tolerated the rice soup for breakfast. Was it lunch or rice soup? Or even the leftover rice soup in the morning?

    ¡°Do you think they¡¯re enough to replenish the nutrients I need?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, don¡¯t you have some nutrition?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Was she taking revenge on his behalf?

    Li Mo ced the bowl aside with an ugly expression.

    If it was in the past, Qiao Zhn would definitely beg him to eat more because her heart ached for him. But today, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Instead, she fixed the thermos sk and said, ¡°Rest well. Your health is more important. Don¡¯t be angry with anyone with your body. When the timees, you won¡¯t even be able to satisfy a woman, let alone Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s gloomy face suddenly turned and he frowned at her.

    Qiao Zhn pursed her lips and said, ¡°Qingzhi is a gooddy. If you don¡¯t know how to cherish her, there will naturally be others. Take that Best Actor Chu for example. Regardless of his figure or looks, he¡¯s top-notch. He¡¯s also very gentle to Qingzhi. As for you, what do you have?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face tensed. ¡°What do I have? I have a child and a marriage certificate!¡±

    Seeing Limo¡¯s indignant and exasperated look, Qiao Zhn chuckled softly. ¡°A marriage certificate can be exchanged for a divorce certificate. As for the child¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you have the cheek to talk about the child now? Back then, you said that Qingzhi was unscrupulous and used the child to marry you. You were disdainful and shameless. You felt that she had used the child to tie you down! Now, you want to use the child to stall Qingzhi? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±

    Li Mo opened his mouth, but no words came out. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°If she can use the child, why can¡¯t I do it once each? That¡¯s only fair¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll seed in using the child.¡±

    ¡ª

    Xu Qingzhi woke up naturally and had breakfast. After resting for a while, she started preparing the soup for Limo.

    ¡°Qingzhi, what are you busy with?¡±

    The olddy went downstairs and asked Xu Qingzhi, who was busy in the kitchen.

    Xu Qingzhi turned her head and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m preparing the soup for Limo. I¡¯ll send it to him at noon.¡±

    The olddy nodded with a smile, but she felt uneasy.

    ¡°Zhizhi, Limo isn¡¯t a bad person. You have to trust your judgment. But I can¡¯t deny that he¡¯s a little stupid. Give him some time and he¡¯ll know eventually¡­¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡± Xu Qingzhi smiled and blinked.

    ¡°I know he loves you! A bystander sees everything clearly. Your mother-inw and I know very well that Limo actually loves you!¡±

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face froze. A few secondster, she chuckled softly.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯tfort me. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°So, Limo, what do you n to do in the future?¡±

    A glint shed across Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes. She turned around and ced the prepared seasonings into the pot of soup. After closing the lid, she turned around and leaned against the counter with a smile.

    ¡°Grandma, actually, what I said yesterday wasn¡¯t out of anger. However, whether Limo really loves me or not, Mo Xiaona has an irreceable ce in his heart¡­ He and Miss Mo were together when they were in university. After so many years of separation, they still have a connection¡­ Limo isn¡¯t an indecisive person¡­ Just like how he treated me back then. When I forced him to marry me, he could leave me alone in this vi and ignore me.

    It¡¯s not that I want to tell you about his past. I just want to prove that I know who Limo really loves.

    ¡°Limo and I are not mortal enemies. I love him, so I sincerely hope that he will be happy in the future. I believe you and Granny think so too, so¡­¡±

    Don¡¯t stop Mo Xiaona from being with him anymore. You couldn¡¯t stop them many years ago, so why are you doing this now¡­ This can only let us witness how firm their rtionship is.

    I think if I continue to waste time with Limo¡­ I won¡¯t be able to take it. Moreover, I can only make him hate me even more. It¡¯s all unnecessary.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Grandma, I¡¯ll fulfill their wishes. As long as Limo feels happy, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    The olddy shook her head and looked at Xu Qingzhi eagerly. ¡°So you¡¯re determined to divorce Limo?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and didn¡¯t deny it.

    The olddy stared at her for a long time before sighing heavily!

    She nodded helplessly and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it! Since you¡¯ve already made a decision, I don¡¯t care about you anymore. We¡¯re all bystanders in your rtionship. We can¡¯t interfere. Let you do whatever you want¡­¡±

    She sighed and turned to walk out of the kitchen. Her voice was filled with regret, helplessness, and disappointment.

    Xu Qingzhi curled her hands behind her waist and pressed them against the edge of the counter. Her palms were cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma.¡±

    She apologized profusely, but the olddy only sighed and shook her head without responding.

    Xu Qingzhi turned around silently and faced the stove. She watched the steam rising from the soup. With one hand on the counter and the other on her forehead, her hair fell in front of her, covering most of her face.

    ¡ª

    Just as Li Mo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to return home, Xu Qingzhi opened the door and walked in.

    The ward was filled with doctors and nurses. Li Mo had already put on his suit and was throwing a tantrum at the doctors.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qingzhi asked in confusion. Everyone in the room turned to look at her.

    ¡°Aiyo, Madam, you¡¯re finally here¡­¡±

    The nurse pped her thigh and hurried over.

    ¡°Master waited for you all nightst night¡­¡±

    Li Mo stared at her coldly. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you dare to stand me up?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi walked in calmly and ced the food container aside.

    ¡°I was too tired yesterday and identally fell asleep.¡±

    [It must be the consequence of chasing his wife~ There¡¯s an event now. I need your monthly votes and support~ I¡¯m begging~ I¡¯ll go and write the next chapter~]

 Chapter 1816

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Congrattions</h4>

    ¡°I was too tired yesterday and identally fell asleep.¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Then why did you turn off your phone?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± she said as she took out her phone. She hadn¡¯t switched it on since she switched it offst night.

    ¡°Oh, I think it¡¯s out of battery. After all, I was in the hospital all day yesterday and didn¡¯t charge it.¡±

    Li Mo stared at her for a long time before he suddenly sneered.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you didn¡¯t inform me when your phone ran out of battery? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and turned around to pour him a bowl of soup. ¡°This soup tastes good. Try it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The ward fell into a strange silence.

    The doctors, nurses, and nurses shuddered. They looked at each other before walking out of the ward.

    Xu Qingzhi still had a faint smile on her face, as if she didn¡¯t notice the low pressure on Li Mo.

    How could she not know?

    Of course she knew.

    She could easily sense Li Mo¡¯s every word and expression.

    She did care in the past, but what could she do now?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink it? It tastes really good.¡±

    Li Mo felt especially angry at her ignorance. He took two steps towards her and lowered his gaze to look at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re avoiding the question.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi tucked her hair behind her ear and took two steps back before looking up at him.

    ¡°Since you have an answer in your heart, why do you need me to admit it personally?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he instinctively reached out to grab her wrist.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    He had just opened his mouth to speak, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    So she had deliberately switched off her phone.

    Was she deliberately targeting him?

    Xu Qingzhi looked down at his hand that was holding hers. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body.¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and saw her raising her head to look at her smiling face. The smile in her eyes was as cold as ice.

    It was not the way she used to look at him.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, what are you thinking?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and retracted her wrist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor how you¡¯re recovering.¡±

    She spoke as she walked, her expression still indifferent.

    It was another back view, so familiar that Limo panicked. He grabbed her again and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, what do you want?! Can you not be so sarcastic?!¡±

    His voice was exasperated and his patience had worn thin.

    In response to his low growl, Xu Qingzhi looked up at him.

    ¡°I just want to confirm if you¡¯re alright. If you need to be discharged, don¡¯t stay in the hospital anymore.¡±

    However, Li Mo still didn¡¯t believe her. He almost blurted out, ¡°And then?!¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Xu Qingzhi looked at his flustered but handsome face and her eyes flickered.

    ¡°Then we should go through the divorce procedures.¡±

    Her words made Li Mo¡¯s heart tremble violently. As if he had been stabbed, he suddenly let go of Xu Qingzhi.

    He looked at her for a while before walking to the bed. He stood with his back facing her for a while before turning around again. His eyes were malicious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Divorce is absolutely impossible.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you chose to marry me back then, you should be prepared to face anything! Now that you want a divorce, don¡¯t be stubborn and insist on marrying me. I¡¯ve given you a chance. You¡¯re the one who started this marriage, yet you want it to end anytime and anywhere? What do you take the Li family and me for?! Xu Qingzhi, don¡¯t look like you¡¯re wronged and innocent. This is all because of your stubbornness back then. You can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±

    Li Mo interrupted Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t even have the strength to clench her fists. She was silent for a while before nodding lightly.

    ¡°I know that. I¡¯ve never med you. I¡¯m sorry for forcefully tying you up. Mo Xiaona¡¯s return this time has more or less made me understand something¡­ Yes¡­ What I said yesterday is actually true. After all, we were once husband and wife. There¡¯s no deep hatred between us, so I only want to part on good terms. Whether it¡¯s me being aggrieved or helping you be with Mo Xiaona, it doesn¡¯t matter. If you want a reason, you can think of a reasonable reason yourself¡­ As long as the oue doesn¡¯t change.¡±

    The result remained the same¡­

    So what she meant was that she could ept any reason as long as they could get a divorce?

    Li Mo sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? It¡¯s impossible to get a divorce in this lifetime.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him calmly and said, ¡°Limo, why do you have to do this? I admit that my decision was wrong from the start. It¡¯s not impossible to salvage the situation in time. Have you ever thought that Mo Xiaona can¡¯t wait if you waste time with me? Don¡¯t ruin three people at once¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, who caused this?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Limo, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s the truth. Since you¡¯re wrong, you have to pay the price for it for the rest of your life.¡±

    As he spoke, he took off his clothes and threw them aside. He lifted the nket andy down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you about this now. I feel ufortable all over. Call the doctor for me!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi closed her eyes and took a deep breath before walking out of the ward.

    Ten minutester, Xu Qingzhi brought the doctor in. The bowl of soup she had just poured was empty.

    For a moment, she was both angry and amused.

    How childish and shameless.

    When the doctor came in to examine him, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t hide anything. Whenever the doctor pressed a spot on him, he would frown and shout, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a single spot that didn¡¯t hurt.

    The doctor said awkwardly, ¡°CEO Li, you¡¯re no different from necrosis¡­¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Full body necrosis? More or less. Hurry up and treat it!¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°This is a global exception. You need to study it carefully.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to study it. I¡¯m not in a hurry!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    After the doctor left, Xu Qingzhi stood by Li Mo¡¯s bed and looked at his back. She said softly, ¡°Limo, can you not be so childish?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t divorce if you¡¯re not childish?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be childish¡­¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Xu Qingzhi walked around the bed and sat on the sofa opposite him.

    Li Mo closed his eyes and turned over.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Sighing, she decided not to continue pestering him.

    Just like that, the two of them didn¡¯t say a word for the entire afternoon.

    At six o¡¯clock, Xu Qingzhi sent a message to the nurse.

    The nurse knocked on the door and she went to open it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you next.¡±

    Hearing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice, Limo suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Only the nurse entered the ward.

    He asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is she?!¡±

    The nurse trembled. ¡°Madam¡­ has left¡­¡±

    The veins on Li Mo¡¯s forehead twitched.

    ¡°S-sir¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°But Madam, she¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you to get lost!¡±

    The nurse no longer hesitated and hurried out.

    After walking out, she gave Xu Qingzhi a call. ¡°Madam, you shoulde back. Master¡¯s¡­ temper is really¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s it then. Since he can chase you out, it¡¯s probably nothing serious.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The nurse quickly agreed and hung up.

    Xu Qingzhi, who had just reached the entrance of the hospital, adjusted her clothes and turned to see someone getting out of a car in the parking lot. She walked to the light and greeted her, ¡°Madam.¡±

    It was Li Mo¡¯s assistant.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for Limo to be taken care of by the nurse now. Help to keep an eye on him.¡±

    The assistant nodded in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, but CEO Li probably won¡¯t agree to me taking care of him¡­¡±

    ¡°Then find Miss Mo. He won¡¯t lose his temper at her.¡±

    The assistant was stunned. ¡°¡­ Madam?¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said calmly and left.

    ¡®Goodnight?¡¯

    The assistant looked at his watch. It was only six o¡¯clock.

    However, it was indeed night time in winter.

    ¡ª

    When Li Mo heard from his assistant that Xu Qingzhi had asked him to invite Mo Xiaona to take care of him, he paced back and forth on the ground before suddenly kicking the coffee table in front of him.

    The loud sound made the assistant flinch in fear.

    The hostility emanating from him made one panic.

    However, Limo remained silent after throwing a tantrum. He sat on the bed with a dark expression.

    The assistant didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t call Miss Mo up this time. Otherwise, things would have gotten worse.

    ¡ª

    Xu Qingzhi went to the hospital at noon the next day, but Li Mo remained silent.

    It was the same for the next few days. What puzzled Xu Qingzhi was that she had never seen Mo Xiaona in the ward.

    Perhaps it was just to avoid her?

    So he came at another time?

    They were all arranged to be in the same hospital. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of such a good opportunity if they didn¡¯t meet?

    Li Mo had been in the hospital for a week. The bandage on his head had long been removed. He looked like he had eaten and drunk a lot. He was as steady as a bull.

    But he had no intention of being discharged.

    Finally, on the afternoon of the seventh day, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Limo, I¡¯ve consulted the doctor. You¡¯re almost recovered.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good? I¡¯m in pain all over!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him for a while and left without saying anything.

    Li Mo had gotten used to it these few days. If she wanted to go back to sleep, so be it.

    She could see him the next day anyway.

    However, at noon the next day, it was Qiao Zhn who brought him lunch.

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Qiao Zhn said calmly, ¡°Qingzhi called to say that thepany¡¯s new productunch is in a few days and she needs to be present to arrange it. She¡¯ll be very busy these few days. Why? Didn¡¯t she tell you?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s stomach gradually recovered and he could eat properly on the third day.

    Recently, Xu Qingzhi and Qiao Zhn had been taking turns to send him food. Ever since Qiao Zhn went back, Old Madam had brought him back to the Li family.

    It was just that it was not appropriate for them to ask too much about the rtionship between the two young people. It was useless for them to force themselves in the middle. It was better to let them watch.

    After all, they knew that the two of them liked each other. The ending wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    Hence, they didn¡¯t ask much.

    But another five to six days had passed. Why hadn¡¯t they made any progress?

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything. Qiao Zhn sighed and shook her head helplessly.

    For two consecutive days, Xu Qingzhi did not go to the hospital.

    Because of his pride, Li Mo refused to call Xu Qingzhi. In the end, he called his assistant over.

    ¡°I can¡¯t change my clothes.¡±

    The assistant hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it now.¡±

    He left after saying that but was stopped by Limo.

    ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    The assistant turned to look at him in confusion.

    Li Mo coughed lightly. ¡°I have it at home. Go to my house to get it. If you can¡¯t find it, get Xu Qingzhi to help you.¡±

    The assistant paused for a moment. ¡°¡­Okay, got it.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Sir?¡±

    ¡°My appetite hasn¡¯t been good these two days.¡±

    The assistant¡¯s lips twitched. So?

    ¡°She makes good buns.¡±

    The assistant responded, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Madam.¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything else and the assistant finally left the ward.

    However, after waiting for an entire afternoon, Li Mo couldn¡¯t find her. It was already past seven in the evening, so he called his assistant.

    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.

    Then, the assistant appeared at the door.

    Panting, she walked in.

    She was holding a bag from a clothing brand and a bag from a branded store.

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°I told you toe to my house.¡±

    The assistant couldn¡¯t even catch her breath. ¡°Sir¡­ I¡­ I went, but no one answered the door. Madam¡­ doesn¡¯t seem to be home.¡±

    ¡°What time did you leave the house?¡±

    ¡°A little after six¡­ And I didn¡¯t see Madam¡¯s car on the way¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression turned ugly. He couldn¡¯t care less about his pride anymore and called Xu Qingzhi.

    The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused before saying, ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door when you were at home? Someone has been ringing the doorbell all afternoon. Did you hear them?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was silent for more than ten seconds. ¡°¡­ What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips. ¡°I¡­ just wanted to confirm if you¡¯re alright¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have a n to see.¡±

    ¡°Howl howl howl¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh, Little Moon, don¡¯t bite the sofa¡­ Come here, I¡¯ll give you milk¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s attention seemed to bepletely attracted by Little Moon. She hung up while talking to the dog.

    Hearing the busy tone, Limo frowned deeply.

    How could¡­

    How dare she hang up on him?!

    The two of them had not interacted much in the past few days, and now, they had not appeared for two days. Now that he had called them personally, they were not even worth paying attention to.

    Li Mo was furious. He lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±

    Li Mo changed his clothes and walked out of the ward with a straight face.

    Just as she had calmed Moon down and was about to read the document, the doorbell rang.

    Getting up to open the door, Chu Yi¡¯s tall figure appeared.

    She shook the shopping bag in her hand.

    ¡°I heard that winter is the mostpatible with hotpot!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stepped aside to let him in.

    Chu Yi continued, ¡°I got someone to buy these vegetables directly from the farmers in the suburbs. They¡¯re definitely natural and harmless.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Great, I¡¯ve been craving hotpot recently.¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Congrattions on moving in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 1817

    <h4>Chapter 1817: Will Do Anything</h4>

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Congrattions on moving in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still the neighbor.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I have to thank you for helping me find a house.¡±

    She closed the door and followed Chu Yi into the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s a little funny. I invited you to Rong City as a guest, but you found my new house.¡±

    ¡±

    Chu Yi ced the bag on the counter. ¡°In terms of connections, men are better than women.¡±

    Who asked him to feel guilty towards her?

    That damned witch only knew how to arrange things for him. In the end, she knew how to shirk her responsibility.

    Being a capitalist had be the root of all evil.

    ¡°Wait outside for a while. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need my help?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head. ¡°The simplest meal in the world is hotpot.¡±

    Chu Yi didn¡¯t force her.

    In just ten minutes, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice sounded from the dining room.

    Chu Yi walked over and eximed in his heart.

    Women were really magical creatures. In such a short period of time, she had the ability to fill the entire dining table. It was really a powerful spell.

    Steam rose from the pot in the middle of the table. It looked like the lights were different.

    ¡°You¡¯re prepared so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Actually, this is just washing the vegetables. Have a seat.¡±

    Chu Yi sat down. Xu Qingzhi had been busy cooking and adjusting the fire the entire time. She picked up a te for Chu Yi.

    After that, there was a second round of dishes.

    Chu Yi watched her movements quietly with an ambiguous smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s a rich youngdy in T University who no one dares to offend. She¡¯s noble and delicate, and she¡¯s arrogant. I didn¡¯t expect that the famous and influential person in the school could be so homely now, especially since she¡¯s so good at taking care of others.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and ced the chopsticks aside. ¡°No one owes me anything. They have no obligation or responsibility to take care of me unconditionally. I still need some life skills. Otherwise, I¡¯ll starve to death living alone.¡±

    Chu Yi paused and looked at her for a few more seconds. Then, he picked up his chopsticks, dipped a vegetable in sauce, and ced it in his mouth.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed healthy, convenient, and delicious. Chinese food is unparalleled.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was caught off guard andughed. ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just boiling vegetables with sauce. Aren¡¯t you exaggerating?¡±

    ¡°But the taste is indeed good. If we have to find a reason, it¡¯s mainly because of the chef.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him angrily and said, ¡°Your praise is too fake. Can¡¯t you be more careful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all from the bottom of my heart. If I don¡¯t say it now, they¡¯ll be tired.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi ced her hand on her forehead andughed uncontrobly. Her shoulders trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°A man¡¯s mouth is a liar. That¡¯s true.¡±

    Looking at her, Chu Yi smiled and said, ¡°Your dishes are ready.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her head and nced at the pot before picking up the chopsticks.

    ¡ª

    The hospital did not dare to stop Li Mo at all. After leaving the hospital, he stopped at the entrance. His assistant followed behind him and snatched the car keys from his hand.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re injured. Let me send you¡­¡±

    Li Mo had already strode down the stairs.

    He couldn¡¯t catch up to her in time. Li Mosen had already found a car and boarded it.

    He ran over, but the car had already made a sharp turn and left the parking space.

    He returned to the vi as quickly as he could.

    The car stopped in the courtyard. Looking up at the dark vi, Li Mo frowned.

    He closed the car door forcefully and walked to the entrance of the vi. He turned the doorknob but couldn¡¯t turn it. Then, he pressed the doorbell.

    He repeated it over and over again.

    However, there was no response.

    Looking at the dark vi again, Limo pursed his lips and found a spare key from the stonemp at the entrance.

    When he opened the door, it was pitch ck.

    Her brows furrowed even more tightly. From the hospital all the way here, her anger seemed to have been absorbed by a bottomless pit. What was left was uneasiness.

    It was a clear feeling of unease.

    Although he had only been back for a few days, he remembered clearly that Xu Qingzhi would never turn off the lights in the living room.

    But this time, she said she was at home?

    She was lying to him!

    Without even changing his shoes, he crossed the living room and went straight upstairs.

    He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    The voice-activated lights in the corridor lit up with the sound of his footsteps. When he opened the bedroom door, it was still dark and silent.

    Turning on the lights, the t bed was empty, let alone the bathroom.

    His face was tense.

    She turned around and looked at the bedroom, the guest room, and the study. However, she didn¡¯t see Xu Qingzhi.

    From the moment he entered, he felt that something was amiss. Only after seeing the furnishings in the study did he react.

    In the past, there was Xu Qingzhi¡¯sptop on the desk, and beside it was herptop. There were also some trinkets that she had bought. There were also a few parenting books on the coffee table¡­

    But now, everything was gone.

    His heart tightened as he turned around and strode back into the bedroom. He suddenly opened the wardrobe, including the cab.

    There was only a row of his clothes inside. There were clothes of all sizes rted to her. Not a single piece was left. There wasn¡¯t even a sock.

    The makeup in the bathroom, the toothbrush, the towel, the hairdryer, and even the hairbrush and hair clip. All of her things were gone.

    What was missing in the living room¡ªher ss, her shoes, her dog, all the decorative trinkets she¡¯d bought, everything in the kitchen¡ªher dishes, her utensils, and even the condiments she¡¯d prepared herself. Everything was gone.

    In the end, Li Mo stood in the living room and surveyed his surroundings. The vi was empty except for the lights.

    His face was still sullen, butpared to his previous anger, he seemed to have calmed down.

    He exuded a low and sinister aura.

    He stood there for a long time before he took out his phone and clicked on the call history. The entire screen was filled with Xu Qingzhi¡¯s name.

    Most of the calls didn¡¯t go through. There was only one, and the call history was only 36 seconds.

    In the end, she hung up on him for a dog.

    Dog, sofa¡­

    His thin lips suddenly pursed tightly and his fingers pressed down.

    ¡ª

    When the phone rang, Xu Qingzhi was under the hot pot. When she heard the call, her movements quickened. Chu Yi put down his chopsticks and took it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Go and answer the call.¡±

    ¡°Will you?¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and nced at her. ¡°Who are you looking down on?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled apologetically and handed him the noodles before heading to the living room.

    When she saw the caller ID, she paused and took a deep breath before answering.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Compared to his previous anger, Li Mo seemed to be very calm. However, it was easier to sense his coldness and anger.

    ¡°¡­ At home.¡±

    ¡°Which house?¡± Before she could finish speaking, Limo¡¯s voice sounded.

    Xu Qingzhi was silent for a few seconds. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re discharged?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you where you are now.¡± Her voice was as calm as before. It wasn¡¯t like a windlesske, but a frozen sea. Even her words were filled with coldness.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t answer him directly. Instead, she said, ¡°If you¡¯re discharged now, don¡¯t dy the divorce anymore. I¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said. In short, it¡¯s a happy ending. The sooner we settle it, the sooner we can be free of each other. Moreover, someone has been waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only Grandma and Mom. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already informed them. They shouldn¡¯t stop you and Mo Xiaona¡­¡±

    She paused and continued, ¡°Limo, no matter what, I¡¯m trying my best to make it up to you. Now that things havee to this, no matter how much I say, I only have those few words. I have no intention of bing enemies with anyone, and I don¡¯t want to be with you either. I was wrong in the past. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Limo was silent for a long time before saying coldly, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to avoid you. After all, you have a lot of power in Rongcheng. It¡¯s easy for you to investigate someone. After all, if we want to settle the procedures, we still have to meet¡­¡±

    This time, it was Li Mo who hung up first.

    Xu Qingzhi was interrupted. Looking at the phone that had cut off the call, Xu Qingzhi frowned slightly. However, she threw the phone aside and returned to the dining room.

    Chu Yi looked up at her and scooped a few noodles for her.

    ¡°Have you really decided?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sat down and picked up her chopsticks, knowing that Chu Yi had heard her call.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing? Are you really willing?¡±

    ¡°Back then, I did something wrong because I couldn¡¯t ept it. Because I couldn¡¯t bear to, I¡¯ve dyed until now¡­ The more I dyed, the more I felt that it was too difficult for me. After all, I¡¯ve worked hard. It¡¯s good for everyone to let go after I¡¯ve gotten what I wanted.¡±

    Chu Yi looked at the calm woman and felt a little shocked.

    Indeed, once a woman hardened her heart, she would be ruthless.

    He was ruthless to others, but even more ruthless to himself.

    Li Mo hung up and called his assistant.

    ¡°President Li?¡±

    ¡°Investigate where Xu Qingzhi is now.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What?¡± The assistant had long been frightened by Li Mo¡¯s bone-chilling voice and did not react immediately.

    ¡°Are you deaf?¡±

    The assistant quickly said, ¡°I understand, CEO Li.¡±

    Her hands trembled as she hung up the phone. She blinked her eyes and reacted. Her eyes widened and she quickly flipped through her contacts.

    After finishing the hotpot, Chu Yi didn¡¯t stay any longer and left.

    After all, it was awkward for a man and a woman to be alone at night.

    ¡°Call me if anything happens. I¡¯m right opposite anyway. Be careful by yourself.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better trouble me a few more times. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have a reason toe to your house to freeload.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a reason. I have to eat anyway. It¡¯s very convenient to be another person.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Rest early. Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    ¡ª

    When Li Mo found Xu Qingzhi, it was two hourster.

    Around ten o¡¯clock, someone knocked on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s door.

    However, since she was living alone in the apartment and she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t look for a double. The knock on the door was loud and she was jolted awake. It was followed by Moon¡¯s cry.

    She hurriedly put on her knitted sweater and went out. Little Moon ran to her side and skipped towards the door.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded. Xu Qingzhi frowned.

    She was indeed capable. In just two hours, she had found her way home.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I think we can meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to open it?¡±

    His voice sounded threatening.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything, but she heard the door open.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re discharged?¡±

    Hearing this, Limo turned around abruptly. Chu Yi was wearing a gray bathrobe with the belt tied loosely around his waist. His cor was unbuttoned, revealing his figure.

    The moment Li Mo saw Chu Yi, the veins on his forehead bulged.

    He turned slowly to face Chu Yi.

    The hostility emanating from his body could almost destroy a person.

    ¡°You brought her out?¡±

    Chu Yi neither admitted nor denied. ¡°I helped her find a house.¡±

    Chu Yi could clearly see his face turning colder and the muscles on his cheeks tightened.

    He took his other hand out of his pocket. Chu Yi looked at it with a smile.

    ¡°Do you know that she¡¯s my wife now?¡±

    Chu Yi nodded. ¡°But from what I know, she won¡¯t be soon.¡±

    A powerful punchnded on Chu Yi¡¯s face.

    Chu Yi endured the punch and his body was knocked to the side. He hit the wall and let out a muffled groan.

    He wiped the blood from his lips and tightened the belt around his waist before standing up slowly.

    Looking at the man¡¯s dark face, the smile on her face darkened and she waved her hand at Li Mo.

    Two tall and handsome men were fighting in the corridor in the middle of the night.

    Xu Qingzhi, who was standing at the door, heard the sound outside. After confirming what it was, she opened the door abruptly.

    The first thing she saw was two men fighting fiercely with each other.

    Li Mo was the only son of the Li family and had received too much training when he was young.

    Chu Yi was obviously at a disadvantage now. With another punch, he finally knelt on one knee.

    She held onto the wall beside her and panted heavily.

    Li Mo wasn¡¯t any better. His suit was ruined and his hair was messy.

    She had never seen him in such a sorry state, including Chu Yi.

    Chu Yiughed after a long while. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can fight with me.¡±

    He supported himself against the wall and stood up slowly. There were obvious scars on his handsome face, but he looked at Li Mo sarcastically.

    ¡°This proves that I¡¯m a threat to you, doesn¡¯t it? But you should be afraid of me because once you get a divorce, I¡¯ll definitely do whatever it takes to get Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    [!!! The next chapter seems to be very torturous~ Guess who will be tortured? In the event zone, goddess event requests support~~]

 Chapter 1818

    <h4>Chapter 1818: Abnormal</h4>

    ¡°This proves that I¡¯m a threat to you, doesn¡¯t it? But you should be afraid of me because once you get a divorce, I¡¯ll definitely do whatever it takes to get Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    He moved to Xu Qingzhi¡¯s side and said, ¡°What if I hurt you when we go back?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked in confusion at his words.

    Because in private, she had never heard him mention anything that interested her.

    Chu Yi¡¯s words made Li Mo, who was behind him, unable to tolerate it anymore. He reached out to grab his robe and smashed it down.

    Xu Qingzhi was beside her. Chu Yi didn¡¯t raise his hand and only gently pushed her into the house.

    He could only withstand that punch.

    The heavy punch on his stomach finally made Chu Yi bend down and spit out another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Chu Yi!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was shocked and hurried to check on Chu Yi.

    Without even looking at Limo, she pushed him.

    Li Mo was caught off guard. His body, which was already covered in wounds, was pushed by her and crashed into the wall opposite.

    She no longer had any strength left in her legs. Her back hit the wall and her organs trembled heavily.

    He frowned and subconsciously ced his hand on his chest. He looked up and saw the flustered woman kneeling on the ground, holding Chu Yi¡¯s face nervously.

    Her anxious voice was definitely not fake.

    ¡°Chu Yi, are you alright?¡±

    Seeing the blood at the corner of Chu Yi¡¯s mouth, she raised her hand and wiped it away with her bare hands. Her eyes were filled with guilt, anxiety, heartache, and¡­ tears.

    Her heart, which had just eased a little, tightened when she saw this scene. A suffocating feeling swept over her.

    So, she cared about Chu Yi. If Chu Yi was injured, would her heart ache? Would she be sad and even cry?

    She could actually cry for another man?

    Li Mo stared at her and sneered.

    Xu Qingzhi, is this your so-called love?

    It changed so quickly!

    Could she love him and someone else at any time?

    After the assistant told Chu Yi the address, he rushed over. As soon as he got off the elevator, he saw two men fighting fiercely in the corridor. The wind from their fists was strong and every move was ruthless.

    When he saw Madam suddenly pushing Master away and running towards another man with an anxious and worried expression, he instantly regretted his decision to follow her.

    She stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do.

    Madam moved out of the wedding room and stayed with the Best Actor?

    Then, was Master¡­ cheated on?

    He had just arrived and did not know the situation. He only knew that the man in front of him was wearing a bathrobe and Madam was in her pajamas.

    ¡°Feng Geng, send him to the hospital.¡±

    The assistant was stunned and looked at the man in front of his wife.

    There were two injured people here. One of them was naturally Best Actor Chu.

    But¡­ should he not send Master off?

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice was cold and firm.

    Li Mo looked at her coldly.

    She stood up and walked to the door. She took out her down jacket. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. I¡¯ll send him to the hospital myself!¡±

    She got dressed and pulled Chu Yi up without even changing her shoes.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi,¡± Li Mo called out her name in a deep voice. There was a tearing pain in his throat, and he swallowed it forcefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your husband. You haven¡¯t reached the point of using words like ¡®yourself¡¯ with him.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up. Her eyes were still red, but they were cold.

    Li Mo was stung by her gaze. He tightened his grip on his shirt and said, ¡°Get Feng Geng to send him¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    Li Mo was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You almost killed him just now. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll be so kind as to get your men to send him to the hospital safely!¡±

    Li Mo stared at her, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing.

    ¡°If I really want to kill him, so what if you send him to the hospital?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°What right do you have?¡±

    Her face was filled with coldness and anger. It was rare to see such an expression on her face.

    He straightened slowly and lowered his hand from his chest before walking to her side.

    Xu Qingzhi wrapped her arm around Chu Yi¡¯s shoulder. She grabbed his wrist and wrapped her other arm around his waist, supporting his heavy body.

    Li Mo¡¯s approach made her subconsciously take a step back with Chu Yi.

    Because of her nervousness, her grip on Chu Yi¡¯s waist tightened and her fingers gripped his robe tightly.

    This was apletely normal and subconscious reaction, but in Li Mo¡¯s eyes, it was more like intimacy and reliance.

    She was openly hugging another man in front of her husband.

    She was afraid of him, but she relied more on Chu Yi.

    This realization and the scene in front of him instantly stimted every nerve in Li Mo¡¯s body. He clenched his fists and the pain in his body had already turned numb.

    He reached out to push Chu Yi away. Xu Qingzhi frowned and said coldly, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    He paused, but he still pulled Chu Yi away and threw him at Feng Geng.

    Xu Qingzhi was about to walk over when Li Mo grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Come home with me.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi trembled with anger. She red at him, her expression cold and furious.

    ¡°Home? Which home? This is my home!¡±

    Li Mo tightened his grip on her. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, don¡¯t provoke me again.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi twisted her wrist forcefully and said, ¡°Then stay away from me. I won¡¯t provoke you again!¡±

    She pushed Li Mo¡¯s body with her other hand before pulling her hand back. She walked to Feng Geng and grabbed Chu Yi¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Give him to me!¡±

    Feng Geng was in a dilemma. ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll call the police and sue you for harassment!¡±

    ¡°Take him away.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. His words were cold and calm. Feng Geng could tell how much he had endured.

    He pursed his lips and forcefully pulled Chu Yi away from Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I will definitely send Mr. Chu to the hospital safely. After all, this is Master¡¯s order¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gave a cold smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of him that I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Feng Geng choked and nced at Li Mo before hurriedly leaving with Chu Yi.

    He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.

    Xu Qingzhi followed and Limo didn¡¯t stop her this time.

    When they reached downstairs, Li Mo suddenly grabbed Xu Qingzhi and stuffed her into the car.

    Feng Geng and Chu Yi¡¯s car disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Limo!¡±

    Ignoring Xu Qingzhi¡¯s resistance, Li Mo got into the car with a dark expression and started the engine.

    Xu Qingzhi unbuckled her seatbelt and said, ¡°Stop the car, I want to get out!¡±

    Limo ignored her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to provoke me again. Xu Qingzhi, you¡¯d better be quiet now.¡±

    It was already past 11 p.m., and there were still many cars on the road. Li Mo drove at a high speed, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly, his knuckles turning white. He frowned as he looked at the road ahead, his eyes cold.

    He was indeed in a bad mood, but he had touched Xu Qingzhi¡¯s bottom line.

    ¡°I want to go to the hospital.¡±

    The car seemed faster.

    Xu Qingzhi clenched her fists.

    ¡°Limo, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Put on your seatbelt,¡± said Li Mo.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t be sure what Li Mo would do tonight, so she could only fasten her seatbelt.

    It was rare to see her so obedient. Limo¡¯s mood improved and the car slowed down.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Xu Qingzhi spoke.

    ¡°Home.¡±

    Silence.

    There was a long pause.

    ¡°I want to go to the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Limo!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi growled. Li Mo suddenly turned the steering wheel and the car stopped by the roadside.

    Xu Qingzhi clenched her fists nervously.

    Li Mo turned to look at her. His dark eyes were fixated on her, calm and cold.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, who is he to you? Why are you so worried?¡±

    ¡°He was beaten to death by you for no reason. Just because you feel at ease doesn¡¯t mean that others will. I implicated him!¡±

    Li Mo stared at her for a while before smiling coldly.

    ¡°He confessed to you for no reason? Do you know who your husband is?¡±

    ¡°My husband?¡± Xu Qingzhi murmured. She looked up at Li Mo and said sarcastically, ¡°My husband has another woman in his heart. My husband left me alone at home when he got married. My husband¡­ If Chu Yi hadn¡¯t pushed me away just now, my husband might have hurt me, a pregnant wife¡­ My husband¡­¡±

    She sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know which woman would want such a husband. He¡¯s not evenparable to an ordinary friend. What use do I have for him?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes, which were as calm as ake, seemed to crack like ice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hurt you, but he made an unnecessary move. He clearly wants to please you, and you believe him?¡±

    ¡°I believe you! I know and understand that he cares about me. It¡¯s much better than doing nothing.¡±

    Li Mo closed his eyes. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you¡¯re pregnant. I won¡¯t touch you¡­¡±

    His dark eyes widened and a cold glint shed across them. ¡°But this means that I won¡¯t touch anyone else. If you care about other unnecessary people, I don¡¯t mind destroying them.¡±

    His voice was calm and steady, but it was filled with absolute danger.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You¡¯re unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t make me angry. If I don¡¯t touch you, someone will pay the price.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and looked at him as if he was a monster.

    ¡°Are you really crazy?¡±

    Lips twitching, he unbuckled his seatbelt and pressed the back of her head against her forehead.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. Xu Qingzhi, no one can do anything to me in Rongcheng, so I can do anything.¡±

    His sudden intimacy was almost sickly, and the words he said sent a chill down her spine.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want that man to die in the hospital, be good. I¡¯m in a bad mood now. If you continue to cause trouble, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Her attitude towards him over the past few days had umted too many emotions in his heart.

    Tonight, he realized that she hadpletely moved away from the vi. When he saw that Chu Yi had been by her side, when he saw that she only had Chu Yi in her eyes, and when he saw her cold, distant, and angry expression, his entire body was filled with emotions.

    If he hadn¡¯t subconsciously felt that he shouldn¡¯t have frightened her or hurt her, he wouldn¡¯t have said so much to her so calmly.

    As he spoke, his breathnded on her skin. Xu Qingzhi reached out to press against his shoulder, but she couldn¡¯t pull away.

    Their auras inevitably intertwined.

    At such a close distance, there was a cold stalemate.

    Yet, Li Mo had touched her lips at such a time. He was like an unpredictable demon with strange thoughts.

    Xu Qingzhi was inevitably frightened by him tonight.

    If it was in the past, she would have liked his touch. How could she hate his long-cherished wish?

    But now, she tilted her head to avoid his kiss.

    His side profile was cold and aloof.

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and reached out to pinch her chin.

    Xu Qingzhi could only look at him helplessly. ¡°What do you want? Limo, I thought I had retreated enough. What do you want me to do before you¡¯re satisfied?¡±

    ¡°You have too many ways to make me happy. Any one of them is fine as long as you don¡¯t anger me again.¡±

    As he spoke, he let go of him and the car moved forward.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips. Any one of them¡­ she didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better stop talking.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi closed her eyes and touched her clothes, but there was nothing. It was impossible for her to have a phone.

    The car soon arrived at the vi. Xu Qingzhi refused to get out of the car. After a few seconds of hesitation, she was carried by Li Mo.

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and was carried into the dark vi. Halfway through, he used his elbow to turn on the light at the entrance. When the light shone, she closed her eyes slightly.

    She was carried upstairs and ced on the bed where she had slept alone for three months. She looked a little dazed.

    In fact, she had just moved out today and it was the first night she was going to rest outside. In the end, she still came back.

    Li Mo was wearing a suit and it was unbuttoned. His jacket and shirt were in a mess and there were a few bloodstains on his white shirt.

    It was too chaotic in the corridor of the apartment just now and she couldn¡¯t see clearly in the car. Now that she saw it, she was in a daze.

    Noticing the look in her eyes, Li Mo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him and said, ¡°I remember that you used to fight and capture judo in school.¡±

    Li Mo smiled and nodded. ¡°You got the highest ranking. Aren¡¯t you amazing?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed with worry.

    Li Mo reached out his left hand to stroke her long hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly pushed his hand away and stood up, walking towards the door.

    Li Mo¡¯s expression changed and he reached out to pull her back. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him coldly and said, ¡°Limo, I have to go to the hospital to visit Chu Yi.¡±

    The air froze and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s wrist felt like it was about to break.

    [Company No. 6789 has arranged for you to go to Beijing to study. The updates are unstable. If there are no updates, I¡¯ll give them to everyone when I¡¯m back~ I¡¯ll vote for the Goddess Rankings ~ (* ?) ?*)]

 Chapter 1819

    <h4>Chapter 1819: Are You Afraid of Me?</h4>

    The air froze and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s wrist felt like it was about to break.

    ¡°So, you weren¡¯t worried about me when you asked me those questions just now?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him and said, ¡°You said you¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°What about the beginning?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Chu Yi¡¯s injuries are much more serious than yours.¡±

    Li Mo looked at her coldly. The coldness in her eyes made her nerves tighten even more. It was as if they would break if she pulled any further.

    In just a few days, the way she looked at him had changed too much.

    In the past, he could tell how worried she was about him.

    And now, the worry on her face was for someone else¡­ He wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    He stared at her, his dark eyes like a pot of ink, as if he was determined to see through her pretense.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯re deliberately angering me like this. Are you trying to get me to agree to divorce you? What do you mean by helping Mo Xiaona and me? This is just a reason for you to free yourself¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°You can think whatever you want¡­ As long as you can get a divorce, it doesn¡¯t matter what you think¡­¡±

    She was used to it anyway.

    Wasn¡¯t she never a good person in his heart?

    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to divorce me because you want to be with Chu Yi?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi closed her eyes forcefully and said, ¡°What happened after the divorce has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s my business who I¡¯m with. I can¡¯t die alone.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s tightly wound heart waspletely broken.

    He pulled Xu Qingzhi into his embrace mercilessly. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face paled and the next moment, she was pressed into the soft nket beside her.

    Her vision blurred and when she reacted, the man¡¯s strong aura pressed down on her.

    Her eyes widened and she wanted to struggle, but her hands were pressed against the top of her head. She couldn¡¯t use any strength.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, I¡¯ve warned you countless times tonight not to provoke me! You¡¯re good. You¡¯re indeed capable. My patience has been sessfully exhausted by you tonight!¡±

    His voice was cold and fierce, and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled in fear. She could clearly feel that Li Mo¡¯s every word was as heavy as ice. She had a bad feeling about what would happen next.

    Li Mo¡¯s chest swelled. The anger that he had suppressed for the entire night had long been aimed at Xu Qingzhi. At this moment, he had found an outlet to vent.

    He grabbed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s arms with one hand and pinned them above her head. With his free hand, he destroyed her dazzling pajamas.

    Thinking of how she used to run to the corridor in her pajamas so naturally, he already had the intention to tear it apart.

    The two of them got along so naturally. He was wearing a bathrobe and she was in her pajamas. Just thinking about it made his head hurt.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Limo!¡±

    She screamed, but Li Mo remained unmoved.

    When Li Mo¡¯s body brushed against her exposed stomach, she was stunned. She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she suddenly broke free and pushed Li Mo, giving him a tight p.

    Her voice was exceptionally crisp.

    Li Mo stopped what he was doing, but he still restrained her legs and looked down at her panicked face.

    His cold gaze flickered slightly.

    He raised his hand and gently caressed her messy hair.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, don¡¯t you love me? Since you love me, why do you have to get a divorce? Isn¡¯t it good to continue being with me? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to marry me, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and said, ¡°No¡­ They¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed a third party with dark thoughts. Back then, I couldn¡¯t control myself and wanted to have you. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worse than any other woman, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a good-for-nothing vicious woman. I think I can alwaysnd a foot in your heart if I work hard, but I¡¯m too naive¡­¡±

    Li Mo lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. His voice was low as he said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to divorce you now¡­¡±

    His intimacy stunned Xu Qingzhi.

    Li Mo pecked her lips lightly. ¡°So stop fooling around. We still have a long way to go¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Things aren¡¯t as easy as I thought. I thought I could, but I couldn¡¯t¡­ I was too greedy. I couldn¡¯t stand my husband loving another woman¡­¡±

    Therefore, things were fundamentally wrong. She had thought that it was just a misunderstanding.

    Li Mo frowned slightly. ¡°You mean Mo Xiaona?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t want to mention this name.

    She turned her head away.

    However, Li Mo pressed his forehead against hers and forced her to look into his eyes.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to marry you, I¡¯ve never thought of continuing with her. She¡¯s already in the past¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she lifted her eyes, her longshes brushing against his skin.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she said calmly. ¡°As long as she¡¯s in your heart, we can¡¯t live together.¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu Qingzhi. His brows furrowed slightly.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I admit that I knew about Mo Xiaona¡¯s existence back then, but I didn¡¯t want to be in your heart with her. I wanted to gradually remove her from your heart. But now, I realize that this is impossible.¡±

    I¡¯ll only give up after I¡¯ve tried some things. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve tried now. I¡¯ve tried my best. I¡¯ve understood and given up¡­

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You didn¡¯t understand in the past, but you suddenly understand now? If Chu Yi hadn¡¯t appeared, would you have never understood?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lip and said, ¡°Think whatever you want. As long as you feel better.¡±

    The veins on Li Mo¡¯s forehead throbbed. The bottom line of his temper that he had not touched for many years had been trampled on by this woman again and again.

    His gaze on her gradually turned cold, but when he saw the nervousness and fear in her eyes, he suppressed those emotions.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips lightly and lowered her eyes to avoid looking at him. However, her eyshes fluttered slightly, revealing her true state.

    Li Mo bent down and gently touched her lips.

    His gentleness stunned Xu Qingzhi for a long time.

    ¡°You¡¯re my Mrs Li. I won¡¯t do anything to you. Be good, okay? I¡¯ll only dote on you and love you in the future¡­¡±

    His low and gentle voice was filled with enchantment. It was seductive and gentle, causing Xu Qingzhi to be dazed for a long time.

    Her mind went nk, but her eyes turned red.

    He said he loved her¡­

    This was something he didn¡¯t even dare to dream of¡­

    The rxed body beneath him made Li Mo even more satisfied.

    His hand slowly covered her slightly swollen stomach.

    ¡°This is our child, our son. Do you think he will look like me when he grows up? Hmm?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi murmured subconsciously, ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Li Mo chuckled lightly. ¡°Yes, whatever you say. But he¡¯s so ugly¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and the next second, his lipsnded on her slightly swollen stomach.

    Her body suddenly trembled.

    ¡°But no matter how ugly he is, he¡¯s still our son. I¡¯ll give him the best I can. Anything¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes slowly clouded over.

    His words tonight had undoubtedly stabbed her heart.

    He said he doted on her and loved her. He said the best for their son¡­

    Her family of three was warm and happy. She used to think of the most beautiful scene in the future.

    He asked her softly, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and closed her eyes, embarrassed to answer.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    He pressed her again.

    With some force.

    Xu Qingzhi suddenly opened her eyes and met Limo¡¯s smiling eyes.

    She opened her mouth and seemed to be struggling to say something when a phone rang.

    Xu Qingzhi quickly pursed her lips and swallowed her words.

    She turned to look at the side. It was Li Mo¡¯s phone, which had been thrown onto the bed during the chaos.

    She could vaguely see that the caller ID was a text note and not an unfamiliar number.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t see what was written.

    She turned to look at Li Mo, her expression clear.

    Li Mo smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t bother¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t care.

    However, the phone rang again and again. After hanging up, she called again without sleep.

    Li Mo was annoyed by the noise and couldn¡¯t help but feel powerless. He picked up the call with a cold face.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°President Li.¡±

    It was his assistant, Feng Geng.

    Li Mo was in a bad mood. ¡°It¡¯s best if someone¡¯s life is at stake¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Li, Miss Mo almost jumped off a building just now. She¡¯s in a bad mood¡­¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Jump?¡±

    In the room with only the two of them, it was so quiet that it was as if there was only air.

    Xu Qingzhi heard the voice clearly.

    In an instant, all the enthusiasm seemed to have been sshed with a bucket of ice water.

    From head to toe.

    Looking at their current posture, she pursed her lips.

    She smiled against her heart.

    Xu Qingzhi was charmed to such an extent by a man with just a few words. She was really¡­ stupid.

    ¡°I asked you to look after her, but you almost killed her?¡±

    His voice was cold and it was obvious that he was unhappy and even angry about this matter.

    Anyone could tell that Mo Xiaona¡¯s death was no small matter to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Li. It¡¯s my negligence. Miss Mo suddenly said that she wanted to eat fruits. After I bought them, I realized that she almost jumped out of the window¡­¡±

    ¡°How is she now?¡±

    ¡°If you keep fooling around, President Li, you shoulde over¡­ Miss Mo won¡¯t listen to anyone now. If she finds another opportunity¡­¡±

    Li Mo lowered his head to look at Xu Qingzhi, only to see her looking at him calmly.

    ¡°Keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    Li Mo hung up and nted a kiss on her lips.

    ¡°Something happened to Mo Xiaona. I have to go and take a look. Wait for me at home.¡±

    [I think I have to change the script¡­]

    [Also, don¡¯t worry about the plot. Remember that you¡¯re in a hurry to deal with Mo Xiaona. There has to be a process, right? Muah~]

 Chapter 1820 - Showdown

    <h4>Chapter 1820: Showdown</h4>

    ¡°Something happened to Mo Xiaona. I have to go and take a look. Wait for me at home.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything. Li Mo took a tissue from the bedside to clean himself up. Then, he got up and picked out another set of clothes from the wardrobe.

    The shirt, sweater, and suit were neat and tidy.

    Xu Qingzhiy on the bed and watched silently as he got dressed. Her lips twitched and she closed her eyes slowly.

    After closing the wardrobe, the room was silent for a while before the door opened and closed.

    Xu Qingzhi opened her eyes slowly and stared at the ceiling. No one knew what she was thinking.

    After a few seconds, she slowly sat up and prepared to take a shower.

    Before she could even lift the nket, the door was opened forcefully.

    Xu Qingzhi turned her head and saw the man who had left walking back.

    Their eyes met and Xu Qingzhi was the first to look away.

    ¡°Why are you back again?¡±

    Li Mo took a few steps closer and said, ¡°I forgot to bring something.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked to the bedside table and took out a box of items from the drawer.

    Without any hesitation, she opened the box and stuffed the bags into her pocket.

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips tightly and averted her gaze. She lowered her head and her hands trembled slightly.

    Then, a few footsteps sounded. Without even raising her head, she was suddenly lifted up from the nket.

    Caught off guard, she looked up abruptly. Li Mo had already ced her on the bed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything and turned around. What followed was amotion.

    A few minutester, Xu Qingzhi was wearing a loose sweater, a loose jacket, and loose pants. The man carried her and strode out.

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too disobedient. Don¡¯t run away again when I¡¯m back.¡±

    Li Mo said honestly. Before leaving, he wrapped his clothes tightly around him and carried her to the car.

    When Li Mo got into the car, Xu Qingzhi said coldly,

    ¡°Why did you bring me along to visit Mo Xiaona?¡±

    Li Mo nced at her and smiled before starting the car.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll run away.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Seeing that the woman was indeed in a bad mood, Li Mo said,

    ¡°I left just now. I felt that something was wrong. When I saw you after I went back, it was indeed wrong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that a woman¡¯s thoughts are too hard to guess. You¡¯re even more of a headache. I don¡¯t want you to let your imagination run wild. If you continue to torment me, I think I should bring you along so that I can stop your thoughtspletely.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned. What did he want?

    The moment she heard that Mo Xiaona was in trouble, she could pull away from her at any time. This was enough to cut off all thoughts of her.

    Why did he have to stab her heart again?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to miss.¡±

    She said casually. It was good that she could go to the hospital to visit Chu Yi.

    Half an hourter, Li Mo carried Xu Qingzhi into the hospital.

    ¡°I can walk by myself. Put me down.¡±

    Li Mo nced at her and put her down after entering the elevator. However, he held her hand.

    Even when he reached Mo Xiaona¡¯s ward, he had no intention of letting go of her.

    She looked at him in confusion. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think the question is stupid?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her now.¡±

    Li Mo pulled her in.

    Xu Qingzhi stopped at the door of the inner room and emphasized,

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±

    Feng Geng walked out. When he saw Li Mo, he hurriedly called out, ¡°CEO Li.¡±

    Li Mo gave him a cold stare. ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°I told her that you would being. She¡¯s much better now.¡±

    With that, Feng Geng nced at the silent Xu Qingzhi and pursed his lips awkwardly.

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The two of you wait here,¡± instructed Limo as he walked in.

    The doctors and nurses had surrounded the entire ward. When they saw Li Mo, they retreated to the side.

    Mo Xiaona was sitting by the bed in her hospital gown. Her hair was messy and she looked dazed.

    Raising her head to look at Li Mo, she suddenly stood up and rushed to him. After hesitating for a while, she finally mustered the courage to hold his hand tightly, her face full of tears as she pleaded.

    ¡°Limo! I was wrong, I was really wrong. I admit that I was too selfish back then, but I did this because I wanted to be with you and reduce the twists and turns¡­ Because¡­ Because I really have nothing and I¡¯m not worthy of you. I don¡¯t dare to face your family at all. Limo¡­ Do you understand? I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I really don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s voice sounded through the door.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and curled her hands under her long sleeves. Her eyes flickered and she took two steps back.

    Right now, the only thought in her mind was to escape.

    Knowing Mo Xiaona¡¯s position in Limo¡¯s heart, how could Limo¡¯s heart not ache when Mo Xiaona suddenly let go of her pride and behaved like this with Limo?

    She didn¡¯t want to hear how gently Limo wouldfort her.

    Lowering her gaze, she stared at the door for a few seconds before turning around.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Feng Geng hurriedly called out softly.

    In the ward, Li Mo retracted his hand from Mo Xiaona¡¯s.

    Mo Xiaona teared up and shook her head. ¡°Limo, Qingzhi wants to divorce you, right? This time, I won¡¯t run away anymore. As long as you¡¯re not angry with me anymore, I¡¯ll definitely face your family well and do my best to get them to agree to us being together¡­ alright¡­¡±

    She had had enough of wandering around alone.

    Without anyone to rely on, without money, her dreams and her life were all dark.

    She wanted someone to rely on. Only Li Mo could give her a stable life and everything she wanted.

    She had had enough of those days of having nothing.

    She was a woman with no family background. She couldn¡¯t live the life she wanted alone.

    ¡°Limo, I was wrong. Please forgive me¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaona.¡±

    Compared to Mo Xiaona¡¯s agitation, Li Mo¡¯s voice was too cold and calm.

    The room fell silent for a few seconds before Li Mo continued,

    ¡°I told you very clearlyst time¡­ From the beginning to the end, I was the one who made a mistake. The person I love isn¡¯t you, and I won¡¯t divorce Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    ¡°You know this very well.¡±

    Mo Xiaona bit her lips and looked at him in despair.

    ¡°But what about me? Limo, have you ever thought about your decision back then and what I¡¯ve be?¡±

    ¡°Who am I? Why must it be me? Why must I prove that the person you love is Xu Qingzhi?¡±

    Li Mo said in a low voice, ¡°If you insist on pursuing the past, I can only apologize. If you want anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you. But it¡¯s impossible for me to divorce and be with you.¡±

    Mo Xiaona smiled coldly. ¡°What else do you think I want?¡±

    Limo was silent for a few seconds before looking at her coldly.

    ¡°What else could it be? You know that I love her and won¡¯t divorce her, but you chose to jump today. Feng Geng didn¡¯t only go out to buy fruits for a few minutes. If you really wanted to jump, why did you wait until he came back and opened the door?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who willpromise if you threaten me with your life?¡±

    Mo Xiaona clenched her fists tightly, her eyes evasive.

    ¡°Everyone is young and ignorant. When you¡¯re confused about your feelings, you¡¯re aggrieved in front of me. You clearly know that it¡¯s impossible for me to get a divorce. Do you really have no other motives?¡±

    Mo Xiaona tensed up and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After a long while¡ª

    ¡°How much is it?¡±

    Mo Xiaona froze and looked up at Li Mo, her eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to insult you. Whether it¡¯s self-esteem or personality, it¡¯s dispensable in the face of money. Don¡¯t talk to me about being noble and arrogant. These will be defeated by reality and money.¡±

    ¡°Money is the most direct and useful thing. Whether it¡¯s your future life or your own career, you need to use it. But¡­¡±

    Li Mo paused. ¡°Take the money and leave immediately. Try not to appear in front of me.¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Are you the one asking me to leave now? Limo, you once said that it¡¯s my freedom to go wherever I want¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care, but the problem is that someone doesn¡¯t want to see you now.¡±

    Mo Xiaona gritted her teeth and trembled.

    ¡°Is it Xu Qingzhi?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s annoyed. She¡¯s been putting you between me and her all day long. She won¡¯t stop causing trouble. If I don¡¯t let you leave, she probably won¡¯t let me live my life peacefully.¡±

    Mo Xiaona sneered, ¡°Can the two of you really be together with a clear conscience?¡±

    ¡°What have I done? Xiaona, enough is enough. Don¡¯t exhaust my patience.¡±

    ¡°Limo, if I really jumped down from there today, would you still dare to say such things?¡±

    Limo was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t. If something really happened to you, I would indeed have a headache.¡±

    ¡°Yes! So, you rushed over so quickly today. How much are you really worried about me?¡±

    Li Mo remained silent for a while.

    Mo Xiaona continued, ¡°Or are you afraid that something will really happen to me and someone will die? And between you and Xu Qingzhi, there¡¯s a human life between you, so you won¡¯t be able to be together with peace of mind?¡±

    Li Mo stared at her coldly and did not deny it.

    Mo Xiaona sneered and nodded. ¡°I did think that way back then. Limo, I really thought that I would end everything once and for all and let you feel guilty towards me for the rest of your life! You will never be able to be with Xu Qingzhi calmly, and she will never believe that the person you love has always been her! The two of you will never be able to be honest with each other¡­¡±

    Her gaze was filled with madness, as if just thinking about it gave her the pleasure of revenge.

    After a long silence, Li Mo¡¯s calm voice sounded again.

    ¡°Do you need me to tell you the answer myself?¡±

    All the expressions on Mo Xiaona¡¯s face froze.

    Li Mo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. If anything happens to you now, it¡¯ll be fine if it causes other negative effects.¡±

    ¡°However, Xu Qingzhi is causing a ruckus with me now. She has to go against me no matter what I do. She won¡¯t believe me easily. If you really die today¡­ I haven¡¯t told her that I like her. Even if I tell her, she probably won¡¯t believe me. This won¡¯t do¡­¡±

    ¡°She loves me, so there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with her minding your existence.¡±

    ¡°So you have to leave, Mo Xiaona. Even if you want to die, you have to die quietly outside!¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s body trembled violently.

    Li Mo¡¯s voice was calm, but his words were as cruel as the most lethal invisible de.

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Li Mo looked at Mo Xiaona coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a good-tempered and kind person?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ten million. I¡¯ll transfer it to your ount immediately.¡±

    As she spoke, she had already walked to the door and grabbed the handle. ¡°Take the money and leave. If you don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    With that, he opened the door.

    Feng Geng was the only one at the door. When he saw him, he hurried over.

    ¡°President Li.¡±

    Limo scanned his surroundings. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Madam said¡­ to check on Mr. Chu.¡±

    Her face darkened. ¡°Get someone to watch him closely. If anything happens, you¡¯ll be buried with him.¡±

    Feng Geng¡¯s expression turned serious.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, the only response he received was a gust of cold wind.

    Li Mo had already walked out.

    ¡ª

    After checking Chu Yi¡¯s ward, Xu Qingzhi knocked and entered.

    Fortunately, he had just finished his checkup and his wound had been treated. He had yet to sleep.

    Upon seeing her, Chu Yi raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°He¡¯s willing to let you out?¡±

    Or had the two of them really broken up?

    If that was the case, Limo might really be hopeless. She had provoked him time and time again, and he already knew about it. Why was it so difficult to tell him?

    ¡°Mo Xiaona justmitted suicide. He came to the hospital to visit her.¡±

    Chu Yi ced his hand on his forehead, feeling a headache.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. The two of you should get a divorce. The two of you are so difficult to deal with! I¡¯ve never met a man as awkward as him!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°So, all these years, you didn¡¯t mean what you said and did, right?¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you want those to be true?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was a little disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m naturally happy that you¡¯re thinking about me. Of course, I hope what you said is true. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand how vain women are.¡±

 Chapter 1821 - Why?

    <h4>Chapter 1821: Why?</h4>

    Chu Yi chuckled softly and said, ¡°That guy is really ruthless. He must be a martial artist.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the only child of the Li family. Everyone knows how to rely on themselves.¡±

    Chu Yi nodded. That was understandable.

    She couldn¡¯t have so many bodyguards around her all the time or trust everyone.

    Nothing was safer and more reliable than having it.

    ¡°I wonder how many more beatings I can take.¡±

    Chu Yi muttered softly and cursed after a while.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why are you ying alone?¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and looked at him quietly.

    Chu Yi felt really aggrieved. Initially, he felt a little guilty for making a fuss and insisting on a divorce, even though he was only following orders.

    However, the two of them clearly had feelings for each other. It was fine if Xu Qingzhi¡¯s feelings were calm, but Li Mo was the only one whose feelings were extremely slow!

    Did it mean that Limo had never realized his feelings for Xu Qingzhi and he had to be beaten up by Limo?

    How stupid was Li Mo? How sorrowful was he?

    What the f*ck¡­

    No matter how she thought about it, she felt that she had suffered a huge loss!

    What the f*ck!

    She could win the Best Friend of Women award.

    Who could be so selfless and selfless as him?

    She even had to take the initiative to get pped?

    Damn!

    The more Chu Yi thought about it, the more indignant he felt and the colder his face became.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, to be honest, Limo¡¯s EQ is really stupid. Living with him is too tiring. Hurry up and throw him away. What kind of taste do you have? Other than his face, what else is worth worrying about?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sighed helplessly and said, ¡°I just happened to be mesmerized by his face. I really regret it now¡­ It¡¯s mainly because I didn¡¯t know much back then. Limo¡¯s face happened to be what I liked. Now that I look at it¡­ there are still many handsome men in this world. I have more choices¡­¡±

    Chu Yi nodded. ¡°Like me.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re recognized as the best actor after all. Your face is indeed good¡­¡±

    Chu Yi snorted as if it was only natural.

    ¡°You have good taste. Like me and I¡¯ll give you some benefits that my fans can¡¯t get.¡±

    ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine. No matter what happens, I don¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage. I suffered so many beatings because of you. You shouldpensate me.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Then what do you want aspensation?¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s eyes darted around and his lips curled.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him and remained silent.

    The door of the ward suddenly opened and Li Mo walked in with a cold aura.

    Xu Qingzhi turned around and frowned when she saw him.

    Before she could say anything, Li Mo had already pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°He¡¯s asking you a question. Why are you hesitating?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°Of course I have to consider such an important question.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face tightened. ¡°Think about it? Xu Qingzhi, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? I have to consider how to answer him given my current situation.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you want him to die faster?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned to look at him and said, ¡°You can try. If you kill him, what will happen?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened again.

    What would happen if he killed Chu Yi?

    It was naturally simr to what would happen if something happened to Mo Xiaona.

    There was a human life between them. What good ending could there be?

    She would probably hate him forever.

    Xu Qingzhi walked out of his embrace and took a few steps towards the bed. ¡°You¡¯re so injured. I¡¯m the one who implicated you. Moreover, as a guest and my important spokesperson, I can¡¯t escape the responsibility no matter what. If you need anything, just tell me. It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of you.¡±

    Li Mo frowned as he listened. ¡°What do you mean by taking care of him is your responsibility? Don¡¯t forget, as your husband, I¡¯m still a patient and haven¡¯t been discharged! Not only do you have a responsibility to me, but you also have an obligation!¡±

    ¡°You, a patient, can beat up a person like this. Do you still need someone to take care of you?¡±

    Li Mo widened his eyes. ¡°Who do you think I¡¯m injured because of?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smirked and said, ¡°You think it¡¯s me? In that case, you¡¯re the one who beat Chu Yi up. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one taking care of him?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°In that case, I should be the extra one now. It¡¯s gettingte, you two¡­ go ahead!¡±

    With that, she had already reached the door and opened it.

    When the door closed, only Li Mo and Chu Yi were left in the room.

    Their eyes met and their lips twitched.

    mes shot out from his eyes as he fought an intense battle in mid-air.

    ¡°You might as well stay away from me. You¡¯re short-lived!¡±

    Chu Yi decided to speak first. He really detested Li Mo.

    Why was this idiot the one who had to pay the price?

    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became.

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Indeed, I want to kill you when I see you! Let me take care of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡±

    The moment Li Mo finished speaking, Chu Yi raised his hand and chased him out with a look of disgust.

    He really wanted to live a few more years!

    Li Mo frowned and looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stay away from my wife in the future. Otherwise, next time¡­¡±

    ¡°Kill me?¡± Chu Yi sneered. ¡°Do you believe that Xu Qingzhi will never forgive you?¡±

    Limo gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡±

    Chu Yi didn¡¯t say anything else, but Li Mo couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the door uneasily.

    Xu Qingzhi was too worrisome.

    She actually regretted it?

    She actually said that Chu Yi¡¯s face was good?

    She actually considered marrying him?

    When she opened the door, Xu Qingzhi was waiting for the elevator.

    Li Mo strode over and reached his hand into the elevator before Xu Qingzhi closed the door.

    The elevator opened again and Xu Qingzhi looked at him calmly.

    ¡°Not taking care of Chu Yi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still a patient!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi walked out of the elevator. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him then.¡±

    Li Mo grabbed her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°Limo, now is not the time to be jealous. Chu Yi was injured by you because of me. He¡¯s not only my friend, but also my important spokesperson. The new productunch will be held in a few days. What do you think will happen if the media finds out that he¡¯s injured?¡±

    Li Mo looked displeased. ¡°He seduced a married woman first. He deserves to be exposed by the media!¡±

    ¡°He deserves it? Does that mean that I¡¯m admitting that I have an ambiguous rtionship with him?

    If this matter were to ferment, what good would it do for me, you, and the Li family?

    The poprity of this scandal has surpassed the poprity of my new product. Then, do you think the news conference that I have painstakingly prepared is an inevitable joke?

    Li Mo pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xu Qingzhi retracted her hand, only to realize that Li Mo had no intention of letting go.

    She looked up at him. Limo¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°I was the one who hit him. I¡¯ll get someone to take care of him¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    Thest few words were as thin as a mosquito, aggrieved and stiff.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    ¡°Who knows who you will find to take care of him?¡±

    Li Mo wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her back. Xu Qingzhi had no choice but to retract her hand.

    The elevator doors closed.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll find the best nurse for him.¡±

    His low and hoarse voice sounded in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s ears, turning them red.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked her eyes until she felt Li Mo¡¯s hand on her waist caressing her restlessly. His warm lips seemed to be lingering on her ear from time to time. She avoided him slightly before pushing him away.

    Her face was clearly cold and distant.

    ¡°Looks like Mo Xiaona is fine.¡±

    The name Mo Xiaona made Li Mo frown uncontrobly. He had heard this name too frequently recently. Every time he heard it, his mood would definitely worsen.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her anymore. I¡¯ve already made it clear to her.¡±

    ¡°What did you rify?¡±

    The elevator door opened and it was Limo¡¯s ward. Xu Qingzhi walked out first and Limo followed closely.

    ¡°Say that I won¡¯t get a divorce, let alone be with her¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sneered and said, ¡°If I were her and I knew that you had me in your heart, but I had no choice but to leave because of the existence of another woman, I would definitely be indignant¡­ You said that you won¡¯t get a divorce. She might feel that it¡¯s been hard on you. She will definitely help you free yourself. In the end, a lover will eventually get married.¡±

    ¡°Who said I have her in my heart?¡±

    Li Mo was exasperated. This woman always forced him to do what she thought he would do!

    ¡°Then who do you have in your heart?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi threw this sentence out and walked into Li Mo¡¯s ward. She walked around the end of the bed and found her thermos.

    She looked at him across the bed.

    ¡°Could it be that the rtionship you¡¯ve had with her for so many years is fake? Then why didn¡¯t you give up and go around to find out about her? You told me that you don¡¯t have her in your heart. Is that what you said to her?¡±

    Limo frowned. ¡°If I say yes, will you believe me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi held the thermos with both hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I have eyes. Other than her, which other woman can you allow to appear by your side frequently? You don¡¯t have her in your heart and you don¡¯t love her? Then who do you love?¡±

    Her fingertips turned white.

    Her palm was cold.

    Li Mo stared at her for a while before suddenly turning around without a word and walking to the door.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and disappointment shed across her eyes.

    With a click, the ward door was locked.

    Xu Qingzhi looked up again and suddenly, something of a different color appeared in front of her.

    Xu Qingzhi looked over and saw a bluepressed box on the bed.

    Her eyebrows twitched as a second, third, and fourth were thrown at her.

    When a small hill was formed at the same spot, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and looked up at him.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Mo took out a handful from his pocket and threw it on the bed. The blue packaging with English letters stood out on the white nket.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything and walked around the bed to Xu Qingzhi.

    He reached out and started to peel her clothes.

    Xu Qingzhi blushed uncontrobly and pushed him away.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Limo remained unmoved.

    ¡°Limo!¡±

    ¡°You said that the person I¡¯ve liked for so many years is Mo Xiaona, but it¡¯s strange that I¡¯ve never touched her.¡±

    Li Mo suddenly said, ¡°In those impulsive times, I endured¡­ No, I never thought of touching her. Do you think that¡¯s normal?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? She¡¯s pure and innocent. It¡¯s normal for her to keep everything beautiful for her and wait until her wedding night to do it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to touch her because I don¡¯t want to. Why do you have so many excuses?¡±

    ¡°Or you have a pure heart and few desires¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Limo chuckled and suddenly hugged her waist. He lifted her up and pressed her onto the bed.

    ¡°Heartless? You¡¯re wrong! Do you know what I think every time I see you?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart raced as she ced her hands on his chest.

    However, Li Mo was still too close to her. His low voice forced itself on her.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to sleep with you¡­ I want to see your expression and posture at that time¡­ So you¡¯re too dangerous and easy to make mistakes¡­¡±

    ¡°You said that I want to keep Mo Xiaona until our wedding night? But¡­ I want to do things with you every day! What do you think is going on? Huh?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered and her face turned unusually red.

    At that time, he actually¡­

    He actually had such dirty thoughts about her.

    However, he seemed to hate her every moment and only knew how to stab her heart!

    ¡°Because you¡¯re a pervert!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I only want to be perverted to you.¡±

    As he spoke, he unbuttoned two more buttons on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s cor.

    His shirt was exceptionally loose on her. The two buttons were unbuttoned and he pulled it over her head.

    Xu Qingzhi struggled. ¡°What right do you have to treat me like this? I¡¯m not a masochist. Move aside¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn it, are you an idiot? You can¡¯t even understand such words?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi moved imperceptibly. ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re trying to say!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Li Mo grabbed her hand and stared at her intently. ¡°You really don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and replied, ¡°You hate me!¡±

    The meridians on Li Mo¡¯s forehead appeared and he couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    ¡°Damn fool, I love you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes twitched. Before she could react, she felt a sharp pain on her lips. Li Mo¡¯s aura swept over her¡­

    [You¡¯re trying your best to update without saving any drafts. Are you really not going to give me some encouragement? You¡¯re so cold. My heart turns cold. I¡¯m crying ~ (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)]

 Chapter 1822 - Insomnia

    <h4>Chapter 1822: Insomnia</h4>

    Her hands clenched and loosened slowly.

    Her slender fingers were a little cold and they trembled uncontrobly as her heart raced.

    Li Mo seemed to have used brute force.

    It waspletely proportional to his exasperation.

    In fact,

    He wanted to tear her apart.

    ¡°Damn fool, I love you.¡±

    ¡°I want to f*ck you whenever I see you¡­¡±

    ¡°I f*cking want to do things with you every day on our wedding night¡­¡±

    If she put hisst sentence before that, then there would be a reason for her to ept his explicit words.

    He said she loved her¡­

    Her eyes reddened uncontrobly.

    Her clothes had long been ripped off.

    Because her clothes were loose, she could easily remove them.

    The sound of hard stic rubbing came from the side. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes froze and she pushed Li Mo away.

    She turned her head to avoid his kiss.

    Seeing the pile of things beside her, Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips.

    She moved back and blushed. ¡°Why did you bring those things to the hospital?¡±

    Li Mo tugged at his jacket.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring you along?¡±

    He loosened a few buttons on his shirt and looked down at her, his eyes burning with passion.

    His lips slid across her lips and brushed against her ear. His voice was sexy and low.

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been trying to find an honest reason. I¡¯ve just tasted it tonight. Do you think it¡¯s possible for me to let you off?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face turned red from his explicit words. ¡°¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for you to find a reason after so many years? Since it¡¯s so rare, why did you leave immediately after hearing that Mo Xiaona was in trouble? You¡¯re clearly on the verge of death, yet you still say that she¡¯s not in your heart at such a critical moment?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s heart ached a little. Under his eyes was a slippery and glowing mermaid. After all these years, he didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she was indeed a woman who had made him feel ashamed. The real feeling he had at home just now made him want to turn her over and over again.

    In the end, she could only vent her anger by crying and begging him.

    But this woman ruined the mood.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with her. Xu Qingzhi, if you mention her again, you can forget about sleeping tomorrow night! Let me have a good time!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at the man who had revealed his true nature in surprise. ¡°¡­You think I want to mention her? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s not the woman you¡¯ve provoked? You¡¯re still doing that with me. Aren¡¯t you the man who left immediately after hearing that she had something to do? You¡¯re the most reasonable one. Everything I say and do is wrong.¡±

    I can choose not to mention it. After the divorce, neither she nor you have anything to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, do you know how annoying it is for a woman to talk about divorce every day?¡±

    ¡°If you agree, you can only listen to me once in your life.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi paused for a few seconds before pushing him away.

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. Seeing that Xu Qingzhi was about to slip away, he moved his arm to stop her.

    ¡°I want you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lip and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking about another woman, but your body is lusting after another woman. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s despicable to date both mentally and physically?¡±

    ¡°Is there shit in your head? I said I don¡¯t love her.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned her head away from him.

    Looking at her stubborn and cold face, Limo suppressed the anger in his heart and lowered his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see her because¡­ if something happens to her and things blow up, it won¡¯t be good for everyone. Shen Fanxing is your good friend. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t experienced how iplete the Intew is. If things blow up, who knows what those people will say?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him quietly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already suffered grievances with me. If something happens again and others scold you, will you let me off?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi retorted, ¡°Who¡¯sining to you?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t. There¡¯s nothing. Why are you suddenly messing with me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned. ¡°So it¡¯s my fault?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have attracted another woman when I was in school. I shouldn¡¯t be involved with her now. I shouldn¡¯t have suddenly left when I was serving you well to ¡®care¡¯ about others. Therefore, I¡¯ll make it up to you now¡­¡±

    As Li Mo spoke, his long legs moved.

    Her intentions were obvious.

    Xu Qingzhi quickly stopped him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ This is a hospital!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve locked the door.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi still rejected him and reached out to push his shoulder. ¡°So what you mean is that you suddenly came to the hospital to see Mo Xiaona because she will bring me trouble?¡±

    Li Mo paused and his face stiffened. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t want others tough at me.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Really? I thought so too. How could you¡­¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you¡¯re an idiot.¡± Li Mo cursed again.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and remained silent.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been such an idiot.¡±

    ....

    Li Mo tied up Xu Qingzhi¡¯s sweaty hair and carried her into the bathroom.

    He carried her in his arms, turned on the shower, and washed her before carrying her out again.

    She stuffed him under the nket.

    Then, he looked down at her. ¡°Do you know how powerful you are now? If you dare to disobey me again, the consequences will be worse than now. Do you understand?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi opened her eyes and nced at her indifferently. She pulled the nket and turned her body. She didn¡¯t look at him again, leaving him with a heartless back view.

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Damn woman, when did her temper be so bad?

    After taking a simple shower in the bathroom, she crawled under the nket and pulled the woman into her embrace.

    Xu Qingzhi was exhausted.

    Sensing it, her eyelids twitched, but she didn¡¯t open them. She knew who it was, so she didn¡¯t care anymore.

    The lights in the room were bright, illuminating the face in his arms. Her skin was clean and wless.

    Just like her body, fair and smooth.

    In the past, she had never wanted to admit it or even say it out loud.

    It didn¡¯t seem like a big deal to say it now.

    Anyway, he had the worst impression of Xu Qingzhi.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else.

    No matter how bad it was, she still loved him¡­

    Li Mo frowned and another man¡¯s face appeared in his mind. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words¡­

    ¡°After all, you¡¯re a recognized Best Actor. Your face is indeed very good¡­¡±

    He had heard their conversation clearly from outside.

    Looking down at Xu Qingzhi, he reached out to lift her chin and looked around.

    Although her eyes were closed, this woman¡­ was really beautiful.

    She did have the right to suck up to him.

    A woman like her, with her face, thepany she owned, and her worth¡­

    Damn it, it was entirely possible to have a gigolo!

    Besides, when she was with Chu Yi¡­

    Her expression turned uglier and uglier. The more she stared at her sleeping face, the more irksome she felt.

    Why did she make herself look so beautiful?

    She was beautiful, wealthy, and independent. It seemed like she could get any man she wanted with a flick of her finger¡­

    No wonder she could divorce him without any worries.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Realizing this, Li Mo began to feel uneasy.

    That feeling was like a country bumpkin who was afraid that his wife would run away with someone.

    His arms tightened around her and his frown deepened.

    She couldn¡¯t sleep.

    She couldn¡¯t sleep.

    The next day.

    A knock on the door woke the two sleeping people.

    Xu Qingzhi opened her eyes sleepily.

    The lighting through the window made her frown slightly.

    Everything that happenedst night shed across her mind like a movie.

    Everything she had said and donest night was too clear.

    Out of habit, she ced her hand on her bulging stomach and caressed it gently.

    Her face was red, but her heart suddenly calmed down.

    The knocking on the door continued. Li Mo frowned and his face was filled with displeasure. It was obvious that he was stern.

    Annoyed by the noise, he turned around with a cold face. When he smelled the faint fragrance on the pillow, he paused for a moment before his lips twitched. He reached out to hug Xu Qingzhi¡¯s waist and buried his face in her neck.

    She arched her head.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s body stiffened and she fell silent for a while. Limo¡¯s hand on her waist suddenly moved and wriggled under her palm.

    It pressed against her bulging stomach.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked lightly. Although it was a simple action, her heart was still touched.

    He was also looking forward to this child treating him gently and protecting him.

    Given Limo¡¯s personality, it was unbelievable for him to be a loving husband.

    She knew him too well.

    It was too difficult to make him treat her gently.

    In her impression, ever since they met in university, he rarely treated her well.

    In reality, the way she interacted with him had never been in a state of submission.

    On the same matter, they more or less had differences.

    Most of the people around them were rich young masters and young mistresses. They didn¡¯t care about certain things and followed beside Li Mo. No one would refute him.

    And she was the one who often disagreed with him.

    Therefore, at that time, the two of them were at loggerheads and seemed to dislike each other.

    In fact, other than some principles, she still liked to hang around him.

    She liked his face and the fact that he had his own opinions.

    It was impossible for him to treat her gently or speak to her nicely.

    Therefore, she could tolerate his rudeness, bad temper, and even childish actions and thoughts. However, she still had to take responsibility for the principles.

    Who knew that he would¡­

    The knocking on the door stopped. Xu Qingzhi could vaguely hear someone saying that they wanted to find a doctor to open the door.

    At the thought that she was still naked, she quickly sat up.

    Li Mo frowned unhappily.

    He exerted some force on her waist and said, ¡°Lie down for a while more.¡±

    ¡°They should open the door ande inter. I haven¡¯t¡­ worn anything.¡±

    Limo was silent for a while before he sat up on the bed. He watched as she covered herself with the nket, but her fair shoulders were still ring.

    His throat moved, and he reached out to press her shoulder down again. He had overyed his tongue.

    Xu Qingzhi struggled.

    He let go of her helplessly and picked up the clothes that she had wornst night.

    Xu Qingzhi was either pinned down or forced to put on her clothes. When she regained herposure and saw Li Mo¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Mo looked up at her. ¡°Why?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and blushed slightly.

    Xu Qingzhi picked up her suit jacket and got out of bed. She stood far away from him before saying,

    ¡°Then why are your dark circles so serious? You look terrible.¡±

    [Sigh~ Actually, I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. However, my desire to survive is too strong. I¡¯m afraid of you guys~ I took a car ride for more than six hours to get home today. The highway is blocked and I¡¯m dizzy. I wanted to stop writing tonight, but your monthly votes yesterday made me feel even more ashamed. I struggled to write it out~~ I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want you to continue voting and praise me~~]

 Chapter 1823 - Trick

    <h4>Chapter 1823: Trick</h4>

    ¡°Then why are your dark circles so serious? You look terrible.¡±

    Li Mo paused.

    She looked terrible?

    Without another word, she walked into the washroom.

    When she saw the tired and listless face in the mirror, her eyes were swollen and there were dark circles under them.

    How was this terrible?

    She could no longer be considered human.

    After worrying about Xu Qingzhi running away with someonest night, she struggled until the next morning.

    It was fine if he had to work overtime normally, but lying in bedst night was more tiring than working overtime for a week.

    He knew that Xu Qingzhi was a typical good-looking person, and that was why he didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. In the end¡­

    With such a terrible face, wouldn¡¯t Xu Qingzhi be even more restless?

    Moreover, an international Best Actor lived downstairs.

    His face darkened and he looked even worse.

    She turned on the tap and washed her face.

    Xu Qingzhi got dressed and opened the door. After a while, the door opened and a few people eximed.

    ¡°Strange, it was locked just now. Why is it now¡­¡±

    When they saw Xu Qingzhi standing in the ward in an ill-fitting suit that did not belong to a woman, they froze.

    After sizing her up, Qiao Zhn¡¯s eyes shed before she turned to the medical staff and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Since the room is open¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam, we have to do a routine check.¡±

    The doctor beside him smiled. It was necessary to check the patient¡¯s condition in the morning.

    Qiao Zhn ced the thermos on the cab and looked at Xu Qingzhi with a kind smile. ¡°Qingzhi, where¡¯s Limo?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blushed a little. The smile in Qiao Zhn¡¯s eyes was too obvious. She knew what it meant.

    After all, they had indeed done something indescribablest night.

    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ in the washroom.¡±

    When Li Mo came out after washing up, he couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw the room full of people.

    Her gaze shifted from Qiao Zhn to the thermos box. She opened it and saw that the firstyer was steamed buns, the secondyer was steamed buns, and thestyer was porridge.

    Then, he picked up the thermos and walked around the bed to Xu Qingzhi. He handed the thermos to her.

    ¡°Go away.¡±

    His voice was cold as he nced at the sofa and coffee table behind her.

    The meaning was obvious.

    Qiao Zhn raised an eyebrow and watched as Li Mo lifted the nket and got onto the bed.

    ncing coldly at the medical staff around them, a few of them hurriedly went up to do a simple examination.

    Xu Qingzhi stood rooted to the ground as she watched.

    ¡°Mr Li, you seem to have a few new injuries¡­¡±

    Li Mo turned to look at Xu Qingzhi, who was still standing by the side. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and carried the food box to the sofa. She sat down and started peeling an egg.

    Only then did Li Mo retract his gaze and acknowledged the doctor.

    The medical staff were helpless.

    ¡°Then we need to take a detailed video and see the details.¡±

    Qiao Zhn frowned. ¡°Why is there a new injury?¡±

    Li Mo replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi lowered her head and took a bite of the egg.

    ¡°Mr Li, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Do you want to go for a checkup now?¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to check.¡±

    The doctors nced at Qiao Zhn, feeling troubled.

    Qiao Zhn nced at Xu Qingzhi and nodded. ¡°She¡¯s probably fine.¡±

    If something really happened, how would she have the energy to do that?

    She couldn¡¯t risk her life to do that.

    Xu Qingzhi took a bite of the bun.

    She pretended not to hear anything.

    If she became invisible, then everything that happened yesterday had nothing to do with her.

    In fact, she was indeed not involved.

    However, in the end, the doctor gave up on examining him. Instead, he said, ¡°Mr. Li, in your current condition, you¡¯re not allowed to do too much physical activity. You should do some things after you¡¯ve recovered. You¡¯ll definitely¡­ achieve twice the results with half the effort.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi had just put thest bite of the bun into her mouth when she choked.

    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡±

    She quickly picked up the porridge and took two sips.

    Li Mo straightened his body. Seeing that she was fine, he kicked the doctor beside him.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    The doctor raised an eyebrow and smiled, not minding.

    ¡°You¡¯d better pay more attention. Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look too good today. At this time, ordinary people don¡¯t have much energy. If you exhaust it¡­ it will be very awkward if an ident happens midway¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened.

    What the f*ck!

    Causing an ident?!

    Xu Qingzhi covered her mouth, her ears turning red.

    Were all doctors these days so fearless?

    She dared to say anything?

    Although there was no gender difference in front of a doctor, was such a private matter not important?

    Seeing that Li Mo was about to explode, the doctor led the medical staff away with a smile.

    Qiao Zhn felt a little awkward. After all, she had been reserved all her life. When she heard about her son and daughter-inw¡¯s private matters, she felt a little awkward.

    The room turned awkward.

    Xu Qingzhi blushed and ate another bun.

    Seeing this, Qiao Zhn broke the awkwardness. ¡°How did you get the new injury?¡±

    Li Mo pointed at Xu Qingzhi and said, ¡°It¡¯s all her fault.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi received an expressionless gaze from Qiao Zhn.

    ¡°How useless are you? Youin about your wife in front of your mother every day?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Qiao Zhn snorted. ¡°Since marrying a wife is so troublesome, as a mother-inw, I naturally can¡¯t tolerate it. Let¡¯s get a divorce! I can¡¯t afford a daughter-inw who¡¯s throwing a tantrum. After the divorce, the marriage has nothing to do with each other. She can look for anyone she wants!¡±

    She was a typical evil mother-inw.

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you like her?¡±

    Qiao Zhn said matter-of-factly, ¡°But you¡¯re my biological son after all. You¡¯re my flesh and blood. As for her, at most, I don¡¯t hate her. No matter how much I like her, I can¡¯tpare to you! Your grandmother and I have been thinking a lot these few days. We feel that your happiness is the most important. If you really don¡¯t love Qingzhi, we won¡¯t stop you from getting a divorce. And that Mo Xiaona, if you like her, you can marry her. We promise to let her marry into the Li family in glory. We won¡¯t let her suffer. As long as you¡¯re happy, we¡¯re willing topromise with you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her head slowly and looked at Qiao Zhn.

    Li Mo¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave!¡±

    She must be here to cause trouble for him.

    Wasn¡¯t he annoying enough?!

    Qiao Zhn raised an eyebrow. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? In the past, you were unhappy when we stopped you from being with Miss Mo. Now that we¡¯ve agreed, you¡¯re still unhappy. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re married, I have no intention of getting a divorce.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±

    Qiao Zhn immediately said crisply, ¡°You don¡¯t love Qingzhi and cause trouble every day. You¡¯re obviously not my good daughter-inw, but that doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t love her. She can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s good daughter-inw. A marriage without love isn¡¯t blissful. Even if you don¡¯t want a divorce, it can¡¯t stop Qingzhi from being happy for the rest of her life. Don¡¯t harm her. She doesn¡¯t owe you anything!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face tightened.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, leave quickly!¡±

    Qiao Zhn ignored him and looked at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Qingzhi, since Limo doesn¡¯t love you, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to continue this marriage. As his mother-inw, I¡¯m very dissatisfied with your life. Divorce is the best choice!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stood up slowly and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m indeed not a qualified daughter-inw. I¡¯ve disappointed you. Thank you for taking care of me these days¡­ You¡¯re right. A marriage without love can¡¯t be blissful. Since Limo has someone else in his heart and doesn¡¯t love me, I won¡¯t force him¡­¡±

    Li Mo jumped out of bed.

    ¡°Are you suffering from amnesia?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned in confusion. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I clearly said that I love you. The person I love is you! How can you forget such an important matter? Did Xu Qingzhi eat your brain?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched.

    Qiao Zhn raised an eyebrow at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°What? You said you love Qingzhi? Limo, don¡¯t mess around. Don¡¯t say such insincere words for the sake of the Li family¡¯s influence. You¡¯ve clearly loved that Miss Mo for so many years. You fell in love with Qingzhi just like that? Who would believe you if you said that? Qingzhi herself doesn¡¯t believe you either! Do you think you can lie to her?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s doing this for the Li family? How vulnerable is the Li family? Can the Li family copse just because of a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s not for the Li family, don¡¯t you find it ridiculous to fall in love with Qingzhi overnight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never loved anyone else!¡±

    Li Mo was impatient!

    His biological mother always went against him.

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Limo, if you don¡¯t exin yourself today, I won¡¯t ept Qingzhi as my daughter-inw! Even if you refuse to get a divorce, I won¡¯t let her visit the Li family again! Don¡¯t you understand the impact on a family?¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth and nced at Xu Qingzhi. He stood there silently with his head lowered. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the divorce at all.

    Inws¡­

    If they didn¡¯t get along well, what if his mother bullied Xu Qingzhi in the future¡­

    Even if Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t divorce him now, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be forced to fight with him again.

    They were really inws!

    She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, trying to calm herself down.

    ¡°The person I love has always been Xu Qingzhi, not Mo Xiaona. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want a divorce. Can you stop causing trouble for me?!¡±

    Qiao Zhn shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Since the person you love has always been Qingzhi, why did you date Miss Mo back then? Why did you reject her when she asked you to get married? Why did you have to be so cold to Qingzhi after getting married?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s lips twitched.

    She said nothing.

    ¡°See, you¡¯re lying! Even I don¡¯t believe you. What right do you have to make Qingzhi believe you?¡±

    Limo jumped off the bed angrily and chased Qiao Zhn out.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Don¡¯te and bring me food in the future. Also, if you want to make things difficult for her in the future, why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡±

    Qiao Zhn was chased out of the ward.

    The moment the door closed, her gloomy expression changed. She smiled and took out her phone to call the olddy.

    ¡°Mom, Limo is finally enlightened! He actually admitted that the person he has always loved is Qingzhi¡­ Yes, it¡¯s true. I faked it myself! He¡¯s here too¡­ The two of them were togetherst night¡­ Qingzhi was beside him when he said that¡­ But I don¡¯t know if he believes it or not¡­ I¡¯ll tell you more when we get home¡­¡±

    After hanging up, she ced her phone in her bag, unable to suppress the joy on her face.

    This brat had finally understood.

    In the past, she had always felt that the olddy was very reckless.

    But this time, it was indeed useful.

    It seemed that he had to do the opposite when necessary.

    Moreover, this child, Limo, indeed deserved this.

    Although the process was a little annoying, he was still young. It was no big deal to torture him.

    It was rare for her to marry such an obedient and capable wife. How could she not cherish her?

    ¡ª

    Only Xu Qingzhi and Li Mo were left in the room, feeling a little awkward.

    Li Mo blushed.

    It was harder than ascending to the heavens for Limo to say words of love.

    After saying so much, she felt ufortable facing the female lead.

    Moreover, ever since he started school with Xu Qingzhi, he had never been gentle with her.

    They were at odds with each other and didn¡¯t like each other. They would argue when they met.

    The two of them had been at odds in school for so many years. Neither of them was willing to lower their heads to the other.

    In the end, he was the one who admitted that he loved her!

    Ha.

    He didn¡¯t expect to lose after fighting for so long.

    A loser would naturally feel awkward in front of a winner.

    He was indignant, but this was the only way to resolve the misunderstanding and make Xu Qingzhi continue to argue with him.

    Pursing his lips, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy when he saw Xu Qingzhi looking at him quietly.

    ¡°Look¡­ what are you looking at! Bring me the food after you¡¯re done eating. I¡¯m still hungry!¡±

    His tone was really fierce.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she handed the thermos to Li Mo.

    ¡°Eat first. I¡¯ll go downstairs to see Chu Yi.¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Are you done? You keep mentioning him every time, reminding me how good your market is now?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°I said that it proves that I¡¯m honest with him and there¡¯s nothing I can hide. Since you don¡¯t want to hear it, forget it.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked towards the door.

    Li Mo was exasperated. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Get some fresh air!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually going to see Chu Yi, right? Xu Qingzhi, you actually went to see him behind my back!¡±

    ¡°So? I¡¯m telling you that you think I¡¯m hiding something from you. What do you want?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    [Limo¡¯s character is indeed very awkward. He doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s in love or not. Also, his rtionship with Qingzhi has always been the kind that doesn¡¯t give in to each other. Coupled with his prejudice against the rich youngdy and other reasons, it feels like he¡¯s admitting that he¡¯s in love with his nemesis. We¡¯re all bystanders. Actually, we still have to go through the process to ovee this hurdle. Is Mo Xiaona the thorn in your hearts now? Hahaha! I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with her. Otherwise, you cane up with a move ~ o(* ?¨Œ ?)¨Œ ? ughing hysterically!]]

 Chapter 1824 - Be Good

    <h4>Chapter 1824: Be Good</h4>

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi ignored him. Seeing that she was about to leave, Li Mo hurriedly said,

    ¡°What else can I do? Can¡¯t I just not see him? If I don¡¯t see him, nothing will happen!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him indifferently. Without a word, she opened the door and walked out.

    Li Mo gritted his teeth in anger.

    This woman was getting more and morewless.

    Did she think his words were nonsense?

    After stuffing two mouthfuls of buns and finishing the porridge, she stood up and walked out of the ward with a livid face.

    ¡ª

    When Xu Qingzhi arrived at Chu Yi¡¯s ward, there were already many people gathered there.

    Most of them were young women. The door was closed, but they still moved closer to the small ss window.

    ¡°Really? Is it really Best Actor Chu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I almost bumped into him at the door just now! He¡¯s in this ward.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he arrived in Rongcheng, but why was he hospitalized?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think he fought with someone. His face and head seem to be injured.¡±

    ¡°What? A fight?! If the media finds out, will it blow up?¡±

    ¡°She got into trouble the moment she arrived in Rongcheng. If this matter is exposed, the topic will definitely be trending!¡±

    Hearing these words, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling.

    An international award-winning actor had been hospitalized after a fight in Rongcheng¡­

    If he was just a maind celebrity, he could cause a huge uproar. Moreover, he was an international Best Actor.

    Many people were waiting to catch him red-handed. If it was really exposed, it would definitely be a huge blow to his career.

    His expression was a little ugly.

    All of this had happened because of her. If anything happened, she would be med.

    Perhaps the situation here had attracted the attention of the hospital. A few security guards ran over, followed by a few ordinary-looking people. They seemed to be Chu Yi¡¯s management team.

    The people at the door dispersed unwillingly. They were still trying to find out if the person in the ward was Chu Yi.

    Something had happened again.

    The security and management team replied with ¡°Noment¡±.

    After everyone left, Xu Qingzhi came to the door. Just as she was about to knock and enter, she felt a force on her waist and a familiar aura.

    She turned her head and saw Li Mo standing beside her with a long face. His long arms wrapped around her domineeringly. Sensing that she was looking at him, he snorted coldly.

    ¡°What a worrisome woman.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was still thinking about the scene just now. At the thought that he had beaten Chu Yi up and sent him to the hospital, which might attract the media¡¯s attention, she felt especially unhappy.

    After he finished speaking, she pursed her lips and raised her arm, using her elbow to nudge Li Mo¡¯s waist.

    Being attacked out of the blue, Li Mo instinctively bowed and his expression stiffened.

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him coldly before knocking on the door.

    ¡°Damn woman¡­¡±

    Li Mo cursed under his breath. Seeing the door open, Xu Qingzhi walked in.

    Without closing the door, he followed her in.

    She was determined not to let Xu Qingzhi be alone with that man.

    Chu Yi didn¡¯t look too good. The nurse that Limo had arrangedst night was still around, but her expression wasn¡¯t right.

    There were other people in the ward, probably Chu Yi¡¯s management team.

    When they saw Xu Qingzhi, they greeted her.

    When Xu Qingzhi saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. ¡°Did the doctor do a ward round? How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s assistant had no idea why Chu Yi was hospitalized. When he saw Xu Qingzhi, an ugly smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°CEO Xu, why are you here so early?¡±

    After all, he was the ¡®sugar daddy¡¯ now. With Chu Yi¡¯s personality, it was difficult for him to please anyone. Therefore, they could only be careful when dealing with these sugar daddies.

    Chu Yi could be a big shot, but they couldn¡¯t follow him.

    They had no right.

    Even though they knew that they and Xu Qingzhi were just using each other.

    Without Chu Yi, Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ products would not be able to achieve the new market effect. The sales volume was a direct problem.

    However, she was the client in the contract. They were paid to do things for her.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled faintly and said, ¡°I know that Chu Yi is hospitalized, so I naturally have to pay more attention to him. After all, I was the one who invited him to Rong City. I can¡¯t absolve myself from responsibility if anything happens.¡±

    The assistant panicked and said, ¡°CEO Xu, you¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s Chu Yi who caused trouble and it might affect you unnecessarily¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say that it was because of her that her husband had beaten her up and sent her to the hospital.

    ¡°The important thing is that she¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll definitely make it to our new productunch.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Chu Yi gave her a cold look.

    This woman was indeed an evil capitalist. When there were benefits, she would be the first to bear the brunt. Once there was a conflict, she would definitely escape faster than anyone else.

    Did she not know why he had be like this?

    Couldn¡¯t she avoid the obvious?

    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked softly.

    ¡°Chu Yi has a bad temper and doesn¡¯t have the habit of eating breakfast¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at Chu Yi, who had an ugly expression on his face. She suddenly remembered that he was a taboo.

    That was the matter of waking up.

    His morning temper was definitely no secret.

    In the past, when he saw her, he could still pretend to be gentle. Now, he couldn¡¯t even pretend to be gentle.

    She raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Chu Yi, you have to eat breakfast¡­¡±

    Chu Yi gave her a sidelong nce and remained silent.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t have the strength to fight¡­ Limo ate a lot just now¡­¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s lips twitched.

    Was she trying to provoke him?

    As if she was cooperating with Xu Qingzhi, the protagonist appeared in front of her in the next second.

    The assistant had no idea why Xu Qingzhi wanted to talk to Chu Yi about fighting and CEO Li. When he saw Li Mo, he smiled and greeted him.

    ¡°President Li, thank you so much for visiting Chu Yi¡­¡±

    Everyone in Rongcheng knew about the Li family.

    Chu Yi was almost angered to death by his assistant¡¯s reaction.

    Li Mo put on an air of nobility and nodded lightly. He nced at Chu Yi and said, ¡°After all, you¡¯re the spokesperson of my wife¡¯spany. It¡¯s only right for you toe and take a look.¡±

    Chu Yi was speechless.

    Both of them were f*cking hypocritical.

    The anger in her heart was hard to dissipate. However, when she turned to look at Li Mo¡¯s terrible face, her lips twitched and sheughed out loud.

    ¡°Did a demoness suck your soulst night? Why do you look so embarrassed?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened.

    Everyone looked at Li Mo¡¯s face. Indeed¡­

    She suppressed herughter, not daring to make a sound.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi is a model beauty. Look at you, she might dump you because of your face.¡±

    As he spoke, Chu Yi turned to his assistant and caressed his face. ¡°How¡¯s my face?¡±

    ¡°Best Actor Chu¡¯s face is always perfect. Even if he¡¯s injured now, he¡¯s still wlessly handsome.¡±

    Chu Yi smiled in satisfaction.

    Indeed, although the assistant¡¯s words sounded hypocritical, they were the truth.

    Chu Yi¡¯s face was indeed beautiful. Even though his head was wrapped in white gauze and his face was covered in bruises, his handsome features exuded a wild beauty.

    Looking at him, it was as if she had seen a handsome boy fighting in school. His mischievous look made many girls fall for him.

    Now, his status didn¡¯t allow him to do so. Otherwise, there would definitely be many girls and women fighting to be the first to serve him.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, do you think he¡¯s right?¡±

    Chu Yi turned to ask Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Qingzhi felt a cold gaze on her.

    Chu Yi¡¯s anger seemed to have dissipated. He turned to look at Li Mo provocatively. In the end, when he saw his already ugly expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Xu Qingzhi, I really think you can fall in love with someone else! Come, open your dark and bright eyes and see who is worthy of your liking between me and him.¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s words made Li Mo¡¯s face turn indescribably ugly.

    The assistant beside him almost copsed to the ground.

    What kind of f*cking conversation was this?

    Who was more worthy of CEO Xu¡¯s liking? Him or CEO Li?

    They were a public couple!

    What did he mean by that?

    Did they know what would happen if word got out?

    Did he think that his career was too smooth-sailing?

    He looked around the ward in fear. There was only one nurse who looked confused.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her assistant awkwardly and helplessly without saying a word.

    Limo went forward and pulled Xu Qingzhi into his embrace.

    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Chu Yi dangerously. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to raise yourself in the morgue, you¡¯d better think before you speak!¡±

    The assistant grabbed the railing at the end of the bed.

    Her legs were trembling.

    She was obviously coveting his wife. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t angry.

    Those who were in the entertainment industry looked impressive on the surface, but they had the most weaknesses.

    All aspects were magnified. If she was not careful, all her previous efforts might be wasted.

    If you offended a powerful capitalist, you would be able to return to the past overnight.

    Chu Yi¡¯s personality was indeed arrogant, but he had been overseas for so many years. He had been filming overseas and had not offended anyone. In the country, he had just returned and had yet to stabilize anything. If he came to Rongcheng and got into such big trouble, how would they survive?

    ¡°President Li, don¡¯t be angry. Chu Yi is just joking.¡±

    Li Mo red at him coldly. ¡°I have eyes. Don¡¯t I know if he¡¯s joking?¡±

    The assistant was about to cry.

    ¡°So please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Li Mo sneered and turned to Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her assistant and asked, ¡°Are you sure Chu Yi won¡¯t dy the productunch?¡±

    The assistant hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed with the doctor. There¡¯s definitely no problem.¡±

    ¡°When I came in just now, I saw many people gathered outside the door. Have you thought of a countermeasure for Chu Yi¡¯s hospitalization?¡±

    The assistant nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already informed the public rtions department. The proposal will be out soon. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was a little worried, but Li Mo said coldly,

    ¡°If¡­ the media says that Chu Yi is the third party, have you thought of how to deal with it?¡±

    The assistant staggered.

    ¡°President Li, Chu Yi won¡¯t¡­¡±

    Li Mo sneered and turned around with Xu Qingzhi in his arms. ¡°Who do you think beat him up?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already brought Xu Qingzhi to the door.

    With a thud, the assistant copsed to the ground.

    She looked at Chu Yi in horror.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you can¡¯t really¡­¡±

    Chu Yi was infuriated by Li Mo¡¯sst sentence. ¡°Bring the breakfast over!¡±

    The assistant was speechless.

    ¡ª

    Back in the ward, Xu Qingzhi wanted to go home.

    Li Mo refused to let her go.

    He blocked the door, not giving her any chance to leave.

    Xu Qingzhi stood at the door and looked at the man in front of her. She was both angry and amused.

    ¡°Limo, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being shameless now?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°You forced me to be a rascal! Who asked you to be so restless!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said angrily, ¡°How am I naughty?! Even if I¡¯m naughty, it¡¯s because of you! So in the end, you forced yourself to be a rascal! Perhaps you¡¯re a rascal yourself!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Li Mo sneered. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a rascal. Is this your first day knowing? But you still love me until now!¡±

    ¡°Who said I still love you now? You¡¯ve gone overboard in the past. Why should I love you forever?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who else can I love?!¡±

    ¡°There are so many handsome men in the world! There are so many who are prettier than you! I can love anyone, but why do I have to love a man who only knows how to stab my heart?¡±

    Li Mo straightened his back and stared at Xu Qingzhi with his dark eyes. ¡°You¡­ How dare you love someone else! I¡¯ve already confessed to you, but you actually want to quit halfway. Did you not have enoughst night?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blushed. ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°How can you have a son if you¡¯re shameless?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi choked and said, ¡°Move aside!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Childish and shameless!¡±

    Li Mo snorted. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, stop being stubborn. You love me! Will you die if you admit it?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything after so many years?!¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you¡¯ve be more and more impudent recently!¡±

    ¡°Then divorce me!¡±

    Li Mo frowned and his expression stiffened. ¡°Can you stop mentioning that? I don¡¯t want to argue with you now.¡±

    ¡°Then let me go back now.¡±

    ¡°Why are you going back?¡±

    ¡°Resting.¡±

    ¡°Rest here.¡±

    ¡°Limo¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi felt helpless, but Li Mo suddenly straightened his body and reached out to hug her. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    ¡°Stay with me, okay?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly change his attitude and continue kissing her.

    She turned her head to dodge. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to not see you¡­ It¡¯s strange. I want to see you every moment now¡­ Be good, be good and stop tormenting me¡­¡±

    [I always want Li Zuoshuang to reveal his true nature bit by bit and show off his unique way of interacting with Qingzhi. I also want him to be forced by Qingzhi to stomp his feet helplessly every time~ He¡¯s quite generous~~]

 Chapter 1825 - Congratulations

    <h4>Chapter 1825: Congrattions</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to not see you¡­ It¡¯s strange. I want to see you every moment now¡­ Be good, be good and stop torturing me¡­¡±

    Li Mo hugged her tightly and kissed her again and again.

    Xu Qingzhi lowered her head to avoid his sudden kiss.

    She was tempted by Li Mo¡¯s words.

    That pleading and coaxing voice couldn¡¯t havee from Li Mo at all.

    But she was very sure that this was Limo.

    The past few days had been abnormal to her. However, with her understanding of him in the past, she felt that it wasn¡¯t that abnormal.

    After all, she thought that he had always been at odds with her when they were in school. After so many years of ¡°crossing swords¡±, his sudden appearance seemed to be his true nature.

    She should at least understand his dark temper.

    However, it was still a little subversive.

    Who would have thought that one day, he would really be like a rascal? After fooling around unreasonably, he would be so¡­ clingy?

    Like an unreasonable child, he refused to let her leave.

    Cheating, pestering, coaxing¡­

    It was disproportionate to his handsome and cold appearance.

    But she¡­

    Her lips were sessfully captured by him and she couldn¡¯t struggle. She could only raise her chin and be restrained by him.

    In the end, she was pushed onto the bed again. Because of her stomach, she held onto the nket behind her to prevent herself from sinkingpletely.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi whimpered and turned her head away to avoid his kiss.

    Her face turned red.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t continue to kiss her. Instead, he hugged her tightly.

    Her posture made her feel ufortable, but she still hugged her. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want her to leave.

    She was like¡­ a child in kindergarten for the first time, hugging her mother¡¯s leg and refusing to let her go.

    The moment this thought formed in her mind, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She didn¡¯t have such a big baby son.

    Hearing this, Limo raised his head and looked at the smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face. It was dark and bright.

    She felt a little dazed and rxed at the same time.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked down at him and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯mughing at your childishness.¡±

    Li Mo frowned and tightened his grip on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. I¡¯m already hospitalized, yet you¡¯re still messing around with me.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Limo, have I ever told you that you¡¯re really bad?¡±

    Li Mo paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°You said bad things about me behind my back when I was in school. I¡¯ve heard such words too many times!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi choked.

    Back then, she onlyined to others because she was angry with him.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re evil and always bullying me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m scolding you! Aren¡¯t you the same? All you do is scowl at me all day? You can be more or less indifferent to others, but why are you either cold-hearted or as cold as an ice sculpture when ites to me?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes froze.

    Xu Qingzhi continued, ¡°Now, you¡¯re suddenly telling me that the person you love has always been me. How can I really believe that? Is that how you love your lover? How can you love me and provoke other women?¡±

    She could tell that Xu Qingzhi was serious.

    She still remembered everything that happened in school.

    Although so many years had passed, those were the few memories she and Limo had.

    It had always been her memories alone.

    Every time she recalled the memories that she treasured, her heart would ache.

    ¡°Back then, you¡­¡±

    The atmosphere darkened and Limo suddenly spoke, his voice suppressed.

    ¡°The arrogant and arrogant daughter of a rich family. She¡¯s condescending and arrogant. She dresses up every day in a seductive manner. She¡¯s meticulous and exquisite. She attracts the attention of the most men everywhere¡­ She goes against me every time she has a problem. She won¡¯t stop until she has an argument with me. If I like you, am I not a lunatic?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth. This man¡­ was definitely going off topic.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? When did I seduce men?¡±

    Li Mo snorted. He seemed to recall how she looked like back then. He looked up at her. That expression on her face was almost identical to the expression he had when he looked at her.

    ¡°Then why do you dress up so gorgeously every day? Whenever you appear, isn¡¯t there always a bunch of stupid men following behind you? You always have the best spot to watch a basketballpetition. Half of your electives are men! Every weekend, there will be a bunch of people waiting at the door to ask you out. Also, if you dare to say that you have your period, there will be boys who will buy sanitary pads for you! Do you still ept them?!¡±

    The more Li Mo spoke, the angrier he became. His face darkened and his voice became heavier.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked. When did this happen?

    Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of him?

    And menstruation¡­ sanitary pads¡­

    This¡­ a man could actually say these two words so smoothly. He was simply¡­ too shameless!

    But this matter¡­ after thinking about it carefully, he had some impression of it.

    Back then, when her period was brought forward, she didn¡¯t have any precautions. Her clothes were stained because a male ssmate had lent her a jacket. There was also a small packet of sanitary pads and two packets of tissues in her pocket¡­

    He had indeed resolved her awkward situation.

    There was such a thing.

    Thinking about it now, he didn¡¯t thank her very well back then.

    However, she was young and shy. At that time, she only cared about being embarrassed, so there was no need to thank her.

    She had asked someone to return his clothes to him.

    As for other matters¡­ she could still vaguely recall them.

    Her memories from back then were all on Limo. How could she have the brains to remember so many scattered things?

    ¡°My period has been brought forward. That kind of thing is so awkward. I¡¯m already thankful that someone is willing to help me. Who cares who he is? How did you know about this?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and narrowed her beautiful eyes at him.

    ¡°Since you knew back then, why didn¡¯t you help me? He helped me out of kindness. I¡¯m grateful to him. Why are you angry?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi changed her position and tilted her body to look at him. Her protruding stomach was right in front of him, and the scene looked inexplicably warm.

    ¡°You remember these things clearly. Limo¡­ when did you start paying attention to me?¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°¡­ Who knows.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°But the more I know now, the more I feel that you¡¯re useless. Since you¡¯ve been paying attention to me since a long time ago, why did you have to go against me in the end? If you were more honest, nothing would have happened.¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re being honest. You clearly love me, but you¡¯re not telling me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sneered and said, ¡°You want me to confess to a man who has a girlfriend? I do have feelings, but I also have integrity and dignity¡­¡±

    At this point, Xu Qingzhi paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡­You¡¯re indeed impressive. In the end, you forced me to bend my spine and I was willing to give up my dignity¡­ I threw everything away and risked everything. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ the abyss you can give me is still the abyss¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face stiffened and he looked embarrassed.

    ¡°I admit that this is my fault.¡±

    He never knew what those strange and indescribable feelings for her were.

    If not for someone¡¯s reminder, he might never admit his true feelings for her.

    How could she admit it?

    Back then, he only knew that she was an eyesore!

    Seeing her made him even angrier.

    She had poked his ¡°poisonous spot¡±. He had only admitted that he loved this woman who made him feel strange.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him quietly.

    She had too much to say, but she didn¡¯t.

    It sounded pretentious.

    She didn¡¯t say it, but she felt that everything she had endured all these years wasn¡¯t worth it.

    They could have been together from the start. The years of missing each other would have been reced by happiness and happiness.

    That must be a hundredfold happiness.

    However, a miss was a miss¡­

    She did love him, but he was also the culprit who had ruined her love for several years.

    ¡°Limo, everyone has to pay the price for their mistakes.¡±

    Limo was silent and the atmosphere was tense.

    Xu Qingzhi sighed.

    Before she could do anything, Li Mo suddenly hugged her tightly and buried his face in her stomach.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pay the price! Other than you, I¡¯ll pay any price.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi felt as though she had been hit hard, and she swayed violently.

    Other than her?

    So what he meant was that she was more important than anyone or anything?

    Looking at the man buried in her stomach, he was childish and shameless.

    But she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She was like a spoiled child.

    Submit, curry favor, admit her mistake, apologize, and even act shamelessly and coquettishly¡­

    He had done everything that could never happen to him.

    If she continued to argue with him about the past that could not be changed, it would be too pretentious and troublesome.

    Li Mo was right. This was indeed torture.

    She slowly raised her hand and wanted to touch the top of his head, but she stopped halfway. Her fingers curled and she ced her hand on his shoulder.

    She pushed him away forcefully.

    ¡°Get up first. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    Li Mo looked up at her and made a gesture with his stomach. It seemed to be true.

    Recalling her words just now, she felt a little embarrassed.

    Still, she stood up.

    Xu Qingzhi stood up and looked up at him. ¡°The new productunch is in two days. I have to go to thepany.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Can¡¯t yourpany be transferred without you? Do you have a bunch of good-for-nothings?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s mypany. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am now. Of course, I have to be careful!¡±

    Seeing that Xu Qingzhi was angry, Li Mo softened his voice and said, ¡°What I mean is, you don¡¯t have to keep an eye on me every day. The proposal is out. I can discuss with you if there are any problems¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried!¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and a hint of coldness appeared between his brows.

    ¡°¡­ When is the exact date of your press conference?¡±

    ¡°The 8th of December, the 8th of December.¡±

    ¡°I said what number!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing this, Li Mo narrowed his eyes and searched for his phone to flip through the calendar.

    December 8, the 22nd of January.

    Seeing this, Limo¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°How can you set the time so urately?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Laba Festival? How have I obstructed you?!¡± Xu Qingzhi refused to mention the special meaning of this day.

    ¡°You¡­ you really don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Should I know something?¡±

    Li Mo suppressed his anger and threw his phone on the bed.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him for a few seconds before saying, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go to the office first¡­ I¡¯lle over tonight.¡±

    This time, Li Mo didn¡¯t stop her. He sat there dejectedly, looking pitiful.

    Xu Qingzhi gritted her teeth and walked towards the door.

    Just as he opened the door, Li Mo¡¯s voice sounded aggrieved.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying when you say you love me¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already confessed to you, but you don¡¯t love me¡­¡±

    ¡°A woman¡¯s mouth is a liar¡­¡±

    ¡°She clearly did it on purpose. Damn woman¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    He seemed to be talking to himself, but Xu Qingzhi heard him clearly.

    She didn¡¯t open the door.

    It tightened, then loosened again.

    Finally, as Li Mo muttered to himself, he turned around. ¡°What are you muttering about?¡±

    Limo pursed his lips and rolled onto the bed.

    He left her with his back facing her.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She hesitated for a while before opening the door.

    The door opened and closed. There was no movement in the ward for a long time.

    Li Mo lifted the nket and sat up.

    Seeing that there was really no one in the house, her expression darkened.

    She reached for her phone and called Feng Geng. Just as Feng Geng got off the elevator, he bumped into Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Madam.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him and nodded at him with a faint smile.

    Although that smile was faint, it was much better than the official and hypocritical smile from two days ago.

    Indeed, President Li had performed so wellst night. It was time to bury the hatchet.

    Although Madam was wearing a jacket, it was obvious that she was wearing CEO Li¡¯s clothes.

    The atmospherest night was good.

    Just as she reached the door, Feng Geng¡¯s phone rang.

    Seeing that it was a call from Li Mo, he hurriedly opened the door.

    She smiled and said, ¡°President Li¡­¡±

    [World Horn: Something has happened~~]

 Chapter 1826 - Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 1826: Not Bad</h4>

    ¡°President Li¡­¡±

    Li Mo looked up at him and then at his phone.

    ¡°You came at the right time.¡±

    Feng Geng grinned and said, ¡°Congrattions, CEO Li.¡±

    Li Mo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Congratte me for what?¡±

    Feng Geng blinked and said, ¡°Congrattions on resolving the misunderstanding with Madam. Both of you are in love and your marriage will be blissful.¡±

    Happiness my ass!

    Look at that woman. How did she look like she loved him?

    She must not know how to cherish it after getting it!

    After he confessed, she becamecent.

    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved and angry he felt. He looked at Feng Geng coldly and said,

    ¡°Do you know what day this year is?¡±

    Feng Geng paused and smiled. ¡°Of course I know. It¡¯s your birthday on January 21st.¡±

    Of course, he knew about the important day of his boss¡¯s birth.

    She thought that if she said it without hesitation, it would show how loyal and reliable he was. She might even be praised.

    Unexpectedly, not only did he not receive any praise, the other party¡¯s expression turned uglier.

    ¡°Damn woman, she even knows about an assistant, but she doesn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s true. She has stood me up before.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it love? You don¡¯t even know your birthday. Liar¡­¡±

    Feng Geng was speechless.

    What was going on?

    Had their CEO Li gone crazy after being treated in the hospital?

    Had too much water entered her brain?

    Her nagging and dawdling made her no different from a resentful woman.

    Although the handsome man sitting alone on the bed looked like a fool, he didn¡¯t dare to ask or say anything. He could only stare at him nkly.

    As Li Mo nagged, his expression darkened. After a long while, he suddenly said in a low voice,

    ¡°Go and arrange a birthday party for me on December 22nd!¡±

    Feng Geng twitched innocently and his face scrunched up.

    She couldn¡¯t hide the disdain on her face.

    Why would a man in histe twenties suddenly hold a birthday party for himself?

    Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?

    ¡°Tell everyone! Don¡¯t be too deliberate! Just buy a trending topic and announce it.¡±

    Feng Geng was speechless.

    It was just a trending topic. How could it be too deliberate?

    His President Li was really crazy.

    It seemed like he had to prepare a properwsuit against the hospital.

    A normal person had only been in the hospital for a few days, but her personality had changed drastically. She should get an exnation.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    His gloomy words made Feng Geng shiver and he hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, CEO Li, I understand.¡±

    With that, she turned to leave. Just as she opened the door, Li Mo¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    She stopped in her tracks.

    She turned around and looked at Li Mo in confusion. ¡°CEO Li, do you have any other instructions?¡±

    Li Mo stood up from the bed and frowned at him. ¡°How did you know that I made up with Xu Qingzhi?¡±

    From the start, he felt that something was amiss. It was only now that he realized.

    There was only him and Xu Qingzhist night. No one else would know what had happened.

    How did an outsider like him know that they were in love?

    Feng Geng¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Last night¡­¡±

    Li Mo red at him. ¡°When?¡±

    Could this fellow be eavesdropping on them in the middle of the night?

    Feng Geng said innocently, ¡°Last night¡­ when you were in Miss Mo¡¯s ward¡­¡±

    Li Mo frowned.

    ¡°Back then, Madam and I were outside the door. We heard your conversation with Miss Mo very clearly¡­ Have you not reconciled with Madam? That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­¡±

    Li Mo looked up and narrowed his eyes at Feng Geng. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Feng Geng: ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You said that you and Xu Qingzhi were outside Mo Xiaona¡¯s wardst night and heard what we said?¡±

    Feng Geng nodded and said, ¡°Yes¡­ yes, didn¡¯t you ask us to wait at the door back then? We didn¡¯t hear it on purpose¡­¡±

    Li Mo asked, ¡°When did Xu Qingzhi leave?¡±

    Feng Geng looked a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I heard everything that I should and shouldn¡¯t have heard before I left. I only left a minute or two before you came out¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything for a while and stood rooted to the ground in silence. No one knew what he was thinking.

    After a long while, Li Mo suddenly sneered and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Damn woman, how dare you trick me!¡±

    Feng Geng shuddered. CEO Li¡¯s appearance was indeed terrifying.

    She really didn¡¯t know what went wrong with these two people.

    Madam had already heard CEO Li¡¯s confessionst night. Why did it seem like their rtionship was still so dangerous?

    After thinking about it, he didn¡¯t know the reason. There was only one sentence in his mind¡ª

    Why was he messing around?!

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No, remember to arrange a birthday party.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Feng Geng walked out and closed the door.

    Li Mo stood rooted to the ground, his lips pursed in silence.

    An obvious blush spread from her ears to her ears.

    ¡°Looks like Mo Xiaona is fine.¡±

    ¡°What did you rify?¡±

    ¡°If I were her, knowing that you have me in your heart¡­¡±

    ¡°Then who do you have in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that your rtionship with her after all these years is fake?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me¡­ If you don¡¯t love her, who do you love?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pure and innocent¡­ You have a pure heart¡­¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re a pervert¡­¡±

    ¡°Because you hate me¡­¡±

    ....

    ¡°Damn fool, I love you!¡±

    Damn!

    Li Mo rubbed his burning ears and sat on the bed. Finally, he rubbed his face forcefully.

    Thinking back to what Xu Qingzhi had said to himst night¡­

    She was trying to trick him.

    Even his biological mother was lying to him the next day.

    These women were toowless.

    She had actually fooled him.

    He even cooperated wlessly every time.

    He had been tricked by them.

    So¡­

    Li Mo lifted his head from his palm and frowned in deep thought.

    So, did Xu Qing really not know his birthday or was she faking it?

    After going around in circles, they came to this question again.

    So¡­

    Therefore, he had to settle this score!

    ¡ª

    Feng Geng moved quickly and the address of the birthday party was confirmed. He bought the number one trending spot almost immediately.

    With the word ¡°boiling¡±, she tried her best to maintain the ¡°low profile¡± that Li Mo had requested.

    Yes.

    She was indeed keeping a low profile.

    After all, the trending topic was followed by the word ¡°explosive¡±.

    But how many explosive news could there be this year?

    However, the sudden appearance of this trending topic was really¡­ awkward.

    Even if he was the head of the Li family that no one in Rong City dared to provoke.

    However, he had always kept a low profile. It was inevitable that some people wouldn¡¯t be used to it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ too embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to be so high-profile on your birthday? Haven¡¯t you always kept a low profile?¡±

    ¡°But the event is indeed big. I¡¯m afraid that all the upper-ss people in Rong City will join in the fun. It¡¯s not strange for it to be trending.¡±

    ¡°He used to be low-profile, but now that he¡¯s suddenly being high-profile, it¡¯s hard to exin. He¡¯s a man in histe twenties. Why is he suddenly holding a birthday party?¡±

    ¡°The big boss of a wealthy family is acting like a princess. Hahaha, why do I feel that she¡¯s cute?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s rich. Shouldn¡¯t he be celebrating his birthday? Who said that only the little princess can hold a birthday party? Don¡¯t men deserve to have a birthday?¡±

    ¡­

    This matter caused an uproar, especially since the main topic of the trending topic was in Rong City. Hence, the people in Rong City paid special attention to this matter. Those who were slightly rted to Limo were even more enthusiastic.

    As the wife and subordinate of the trending topic, Zhi Qin Cosmetics was naturally included.

    The speed at which the Inte spread was unstoppable.

    How could Xu Qingzhi not know about this?

    At first, she didn¡¯t believe what others said, but when she opened the trending topic, she felt helpless.

    It really was¡­

    This trending topic was inexplicably strange and awkward.

    A few deputies were discussing the details of the press conference with Xu Qingzhi. Due to the impact of this matter, someone raised concerns.

    ¡°CEO Xu, CEO Li organized such a grand birthday party on the same day as our new productunch. Our attention will definitely be affected.¡±

    ¡°I thought that we would be able to attract a lot of attention this time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be the same day as CEO Li¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Our Best Actor Chu¡¯s influence can¡¯t be underestimated, okay?! How much impact can he have? It¡¯s his birthday and we¡¯re promoting a new product. It¡¯s also the award-winning product of the International No. 1 perfumer, Star. It¡¯s universally recognized.¡±

    ¡°A small impact is still an impact. Of course, we don¡¯t want to lose any customers. Otherwise, CEO Xu, you have to celebrate CEO Li¡¯s birthday anyway. When the timees, you can invite him to our venue for a walk. This way, we can attract more attention. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a good idea!¡±

    The deputies agreed with this suggestion. Not only would this not be a problem, but it would also be icing on the cake for them.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face darkened when she saw the trending topic.

    Did they have a point?

    Of course, it was the most reasonable and the best solution.

    But how could Limo not think of such a solution?

    Buying trending topics?

    He wanted her to know what day it was, right?

    As for holding a birthday party¡­

    He just wanted her to give in and celebrate his birthday obediently.

    It was just a birthday. Did he have to remind her in such a roundabout manner?

    Since when did he care so much? Would she celebrate his birthday with him?

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. He must have invited a lot of people to his birthday party. I reckon he won¡¯t be able to leave then. As for the impact, let¡¯s not interfere. Let¡¯s just focus on our own matters.¡±

    ¡°But CEO Xu, it¡¯s CEO Li¡¯s birthday. Aren¡¯t you going to attend?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi flipped through the document in her hand and replied vaguely without looking up, ¡°There¡¯s a conflict of time.¡±

    The deputies didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Everyone in Rong City knew that the rtionship between CEO Xu and CEO Li was awkward.

    CEO Xu¡¯s position as Mrs. Li was indeed a little awkward. Perhaps CEO Li had suddenly thought of holding a birthday party this year to cause trouble for their press conference.

    Xu Qingzhi could more or less tell that something was amiss. Out of habit, she ignored them and pretended not to know anything!

    ¡ª

    In Ping Cheng City, Shen Fanxing was resting in the living room. When she saw the trending topic online, she chuckled softly.

    Indeed, as those people had said, the hot search was filled with awkwardness.

    She couldn¡¯t be more deliberate.

    However, Qingzhi had actually set the date for the press conference on Limo¡¯s birthday. It was unknown if it was intentional or not.

    Qing Zhi had probably done it on purpose.

    In the past, what did Limo¡¯s birthday have to do with her?

    Instead of letting her let her imagination run wild at home, she might as well get busy and forget everything. She wouldn¡¯t want to write nonsense.

    However¡­

    The ¡°bomb¡± she had arranged for Chu Yi should have yed a significant role.

    Someone like Li Mo indeed needed ¡°special treatment¡±.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to use such childish methods.

    Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi had just returned from a walk. When they saw Shen Fanxing smiling happily on the sofa, they asked,

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sat up straight and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m happy for Qingzhi. Limo will probably be ¡®tamed¡¯ by her soon¡­¡±

    She used the word ¡°tamed¡± in an unfriendly manner.

    After bullying Qingzhi for so many years, he was no longer human to her.

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Qingzhi wants to divorce Limo now. Limo is anxious¡­¡±

    The rest was the ¡°information¡± she had obtained from Chu Yi.

    Lou Ruoyi and the olddy shook their heads and criticized Limo. In the end, they apuded and praised Xu Qingzhi.

    Looking at the two adorable elders, Shen Fanxing smiled from the bottom of her heart.

    God had treated her well.

    When she had no trust or attachment to the word ¡°family¡±, it was they who pulled her back from the edge.

    ¡°Qingzhi can¡¯t forgive Limo just like that. We have to teach a man like him a lesson! Otherwise, he won¡¯t know what it means to cherish someone. Tell Qingzhi not topromise with him so easily and hang him up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t do that. Men have a bad habit. If they don¡¯t cherish what they have, they won¡¯t cherish what they have easily! While there¡¯s still room for regret, don¡¯t let Qingzhi forgive him.¡±

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi agreed with each other. Their opinions were identical and they had a tacit understanding.

    Shen Fanxing nodded and joined them.

    ¡°Yes, I think so too!¡±

    Taking out her phone, she thought for a moment before boarding the Penguin ount that she hadn¡¯t used in years.

    Since she knew Li Mo¡¯s thoughts and drove him crazy, was she stillcking in tricks?

    [Hello, Miss Fanxing ~]

    ( ?)

 Chapter 1827 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Untitled</h4>

    She scrolled through the list on her contact list. When she saw that she was still in the year group created by the school, she was a little surprised, but her emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate much.

    This kind of group still existed until now. Thinking about it, most people couldn¡¯t be bothered with it. Blocking and hiding was definitely a necessary choice for everyone.

    Instead of kicking her out to offend others, it was fine to have one more person in the group.

    She clicked on the group chat and scrolled through the members. When she saw a familiar name, she smiled.

    He clicked on the dialog box.

    The smile on her face was faint and natural, but in the eyes of Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi, her scalp turned numb.

    Lou Ruoyi held the olddy¡¯s hand and whispered to her, ¡°Mom¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Although I feel that my idea is a little inexplicable¡­ I seem to pity Limo¡­¡±

    Old Lady Bo nodded. ¡°You think so too¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi turned her head and met the olddy¡¯s gaze for a few seconds. Then, they turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but tighten their grip.

    Indeed, one shouldn¡¯t offend women, especially Fanxing.

    This calm smile was really scary.

    Bo Jinchuan walked over from the kitchen with a tray with fruit cake and fruit juice.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and fiddled with her phone with a smile. Bo Jinchuan sat down beside her silently and ced the tray on the coffee table.

    Then, he turned to look at Shen Fanxing and ced her phone aside.

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly, showing her dissatisfaction with his actions.

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi paused. They were very close to each other.

    The pregnant woman¡¯s emotions fluctuated greatly. Besides, she seemed to be doing something very important now. Jing Chuan¡¯s domineering behavior wouldn¡¯t happen to hit a wall, right?

    In fact, when their granddaughter-inw got angry, she wouldn¡¯t make a fuss or make a fuss. She would argue with Jing Chuan, but she would never show it to them. She would just chat andugh.

    However, the more this was the case, the more doubtful they felt.

    Could you imagine that the person who was chatting happily with them a second ago would suddenly turn cold and unhappy when she saw the person who had angered her?

    Shen Fanxing nced sideways at Bo Jinchuan unhappily. Her red lips were pursed and her eyes were filled with usation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat cake?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept across the tray on the coffee table.

    Shen Fanxing paused and her eyes lit up.

    Then, she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan and pouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re not allowed to eat cake?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say a word. He took the fruit and juice from the tray and handed it to her.

    Shen Fanxing was indeed greedy. She had told Bo Jinchuanst night but was rejected mercilessly.

    She rubbed against him. In the end, he found out the disadvantage of a pregnant woman eating cake and ced it in front of her.

    It was a regretful sleep.

    There was still some regret for breakfast.

    But after breakfast, Bo Jinchuan was nowhere to be seen.

    Until she saw the cake now.

    The knife and fork in her hand were eager, but she was still hesitant. ¡°Can I¡­ really eat it?¡±

    ¡°Eat.¡±

    The servant who had followed them ced the steaming ck tea on the coffee table and smiled.

    ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. Master started making this cake after breakfast. He didn¡¯t add anything. Young Master took a long time to make the cream¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Bo Jinchuan, touched.

    ¡°I thank Daddy on behalf of the babies!¡±

    Hearing this, Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who wants to eat it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a bite of the fluffy cake with a blissful expression.

    ¡°How am I that greedy? The babies want to eat!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan lifted his hand and took the tray away.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to eat it, don¡¯t eat it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing reached out to grab the cake.

    Bo Jinchuan seemed to be serious and didn¡¯t give Shen Fanxing a chance to reach him again.

    After a few times, Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°Daddy, the babies really want to eat your cake¡­¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not worthy!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    After being speechless for a long time, Shen Fanxing pouted and said, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ll break the babies¡¯ hearts. Be careful that they won¡¯t like you in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Bo Jinchuan calmly. ¡°It¡¯s enough that you like me.¡±

    Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi sat opposite each other, cuddling tightly.

    The olddy said, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I want to leave.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore either. Mom, I suddenly miss my husband¡­¡±

    The olddy was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing was embarrassed and angered by Bo Jinchuan¡¯s straightforward words.

    Looking at the cake that Bo Jinchuan had lifted far away, she bit her lips and looked at him pitifully.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Actually, I want to eat it! No matter what happens to the babies, they¡¯re innocent.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and his handsome face inched closer to hers.

    ¡°Do you love me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed as she lowered her eyes and nodded. She said softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Call me Hubby.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head even more.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s casual threat made Shen Fanxing even more embarrassed. Seeing that he was getting closer, she reached out to press against his shoulder and turned to look opposite¡­

    Old Lady Bo and Lou Ruoyi hurriedly retracted their gazes and stood up to leave this ¡°dangerous ce¡±.

    The servant followed.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s dark orbs slid to the corner of his eyes. Seeing that they had left, he retracted his gaze and fixed it on Shen Fanxing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes? Call me Hubby. I¡¯ll give you a cake.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and leaned forward to kiss him.

    ¡°Can you change it to a kiss?¡±

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°Those two times?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her pitiful face and said, ¡°A hundred times. Come and kiss me. I¡¯ll feed you when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Hubby¡­¡±

    After a hundred kisses, it should be dark.

    And who could guarantee that this would not develop into something else?

    A wise man submits to circumstances.

    Anyway, there was no one in the living room now.

    Moreover, they had done this many times in front of others.

    It was a habit to be thick-skinned.

    She used the babies as an excuse every day and was used to it.

    Bo Jinchuan had always cooperated with her.

    However, she was always suppressed by him.

    He was better at ying than her!

    ¡°Give me the cake!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and kissed her for a while.

    Satisfied, he reluctantly let go of her.

    Shen Fanxing received the cake again and felt that what Bo Jinchuan had teased her about wasn¡¯t important. She ate happily and contentedly alone.

    Seeing how satisfied and adorable she was, Bo Jinchuan smiled and took her phone.

    ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the phone in his hand and her eyes darted around before she said, ¡°The new productunch at Qingzhi is going to be released.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow. That was a good reason.

    However, her smile just now didn¡¯t seem to be because of this new productunch.

    ¡°Who provoked you again?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ No¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing had just stuffed a mouthful of cake into her mouth when she answered vaguely.

    Just then, Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone rang.

    It was an ancient penguin beep.

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at the dialog box.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am. You must be Shen Fanxing. It¡¯s been a long time. Let¡¯s have a meal together when you have time to catch up.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Judging from the person¡¯s profile picture and the graffiti, it was obviously a man¡¯s preference.

    The man didn¡¯t look too good and Shen Fanxing felt uneasy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said softly, ¡°Someone wants to have a meal with you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and gave her the phone.

    Shen Fanxing took the phone and patted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t my peach blossom.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can forget about eating this cake again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing subconsciously tightened her grip on the cake.

    ¡­

    After a day of trending, Xu Qingzhi finished her work at thepany. In the afternoon, she went home to wash up and change her clothes. After that, she made two sets of food and went to the hospital.

    One was sent to Chu Yi¡¯s ward.

    Chu Yi opened the box and started eating in front of her.

    He approved of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s culinary skills.

    Compared to the Western food that he had eaten overseas for so many years, he did not have much expectations for Chinese food.

    Therefore, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s culinary skills were definitely at the level of a chef.

    ¡°How is it? Your little princess¡¯s birthday party bumped into the press conference. What do you n to do?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. What little princess?

    What kind of little princess was Li Mo?

    Little princess?

    At the thought of this, Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Had Limo¡¯s image copsed too much recently?

    How dare someone call him little princess?

    ¡°What can we do? The productunch is more important.¡±

    It was obvious that Li Mo wanted to go against her again.

    He used to be like this, always going against her.

    After all these years, he still had the same bad habit.

    Chu Yi took a mouthful of rice and snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will mess with you?¡±

    ¡°Let him be.¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and looked up at Xu Qingzhi with a smile. ¡°Not bad, Xu Qingzhi. You have backbone now.¡±

    ¡°How spineless was I in the past?¡±

    ¡°You were indeed very spineless in the past.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t refute him. She knew how spineless he was.

    Even she despised herself.

    ¡°Eat slowly. I¡¯m going up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡ª

    When Xu Qingzhi entered Li Mo¡¯s ward, Limo was sitting on the sofa with a tablet in his hand.

    His dark brows and stern face were exceptionally stern.

    She seemed to be working.

    Seeing her enter, he lowered his head and swiped the screen a few times before throwing the tablet aside.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    However, the food box was ced on the cab and she unfolded it for him.

    ¡°Does that mean I don¡¯t have to go there anymore?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, we have to go¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alone in the ward. It¡¯s boring¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s voice sounded from behind as his waist was circled.

    His broad and warm body pressed against her back.

    His breath tickled her ear.

    Her body trembled slightly. ¡°¡­ Have you been too clingy these two days?¡±

    The sudden pain in her neck made Xu Qingzhi shudder. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Mo chuckled. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, say that you love me.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    She had no idea what he was thinking.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s breath lingered on her ear.

    Xu Qingzhi shrunk her neck.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Mo turned her around and looked at her face, which was obviously full of avoidance.

    His deliberately stern face froze for two seconds before it suddenly changed.

    ¡°No, let me kiss you first¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, his lips pressed against hers.

    Damn it.

    He had nned for the entire afternoon to settle the score with her the moment he saw her.

    However, the moment he saw her, the n he had been brewing all afternoon was ruined.

    Now that he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but¡­

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t push him away, nor could she avoid his kiss. She didn¡¯t have the chance to speak to stop him.

    Sensing that he had no intention of stopping, Xu Qingzhi found an opportunity to stop him.

    ¡°Enough, Limo¡­ ¡±

    Li Mo forced himself to stop.

    If this continued, he would be the one suffering.

    After all, what she didst night wasn¡¯t light¡­

    It would have been fine under normal circumstances, but she was pregnant now¡­

    She felt a little regretful that she had forgotten to do it one less timest night.

    She could only me herself for being too impulsivest night. It was toote to say anything now.

    Blushing, Xu Qingzhi pushed her away and walked to the window to tidy her clothes.

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were a little red as he stared at her. The obvious expression in his eyes made her not dare to face him.

    Blushing, she said nothing.

    Li Mo was also silent as he tried his best to suppress the fire in his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Li Mo suddenly spoke, his voice hoarse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    However, she still sat by the bed and started eating.

    Ten minutester, Li Mo put down his chopsticks.

    Then, she asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°Xu Qingzhi, is yourpany in the vige? Is there no electricity or inte?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now. I won¡¯t go near electronics except for necessary work. Why? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    [I¡¯m dying ofughter because of Little Princess Limo~ How can there be such a weirdo? Hahaha~]

 Chapter 1828 - After Allâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1828: After All¡­</h4>

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Limo was speechless from anger!

    He had already bought the trending topic, and now he was reminding her that it was actually his birthday?

    Ha!

    How could he do such a stupid thing!

    There was silence in the ward.

    Xu Qingzhi sat on the sofa and stared at the screen.

    She only heard the voices of men asionally.

    He thought she was watching TV.

    After a long while, she took out a bank card from under her pillow and threw it in front of Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Qingzhi picked it up and looked at it. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Li Mo nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize the bank card?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and asked, ¡°I mean, why did you give me the bank card?¡±

    ¡°What else can a bank card do other than spend money? Can you stop asking such idiotic questions?¡±

    ¡°You think Ick money?¡± Xu Qingzhi smiled faintly, not taking the card seriously.

    She really didn¡¯tck money.

    Ever since she was young, although that family didn¡¯t give her much in terms of rtionships, they didn¡¯t restrict her in terms of material needs.

    In order to nurture her into a true heiress and then sell her for a good price, they had calcted this debt thoroughly.

    And she would never rebel against them for the sake of the feelings shecked.

    They wanted to nurture her into a youngdy, and she was happy to do so.

    She had looks, figure, manners, knowledge, temperament, and knowledge¡­

    This was also what she wanted and looked forward to.

    Only by being an exquisite and perfect woman could she appear in front of the person she liked with confidence.

    That would make it easier for her to fall in love with him.

    Only then would she be the real her.

    What she wanted was very clear, so she epted the ¡°cultivation¡± of the Xu family.

    They had their motives and she had her own.

    They were just taking what they needed.

    It was precisely because everything had gone so smoothly that she had never had any financial problems since she was young.

    And because of Fanxing¡¯s help, herpany was doing exceptionally well.

    Therefore, she had everything now, especially money.

    Li Mo gritted his teeth in anger at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words.

    This was the first time she felt that it was too difficult to settle a woman.

    ¡°You don¡¯tck money! But youck my money!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and remained silent.

    Seeing this, Li Mo said, ¡°Take it. If you want to buy anything in the future, use this card. The password is¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi interrupted him and threw the card on the bed in disdain.

    Li Mo was about to explode. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°In the entire country of China, how many people use a bank card when they go out? Now that smart scanning ismon, even facial recognition can be seen. A bank card¡­ If you take it out, others will think that you¡¯re a country bumpkin! I don¡¯t want it! If you really want to spend money on me, just transfer it to my phone.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face tightened and his lips pursed. The veins on his forehead throbbed!

    This woman¡­ deserved to die¡­

    ¡°If they have money to spend, why do they care if they are old-fashioned? Others want them but they haven¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯tck money to spend in the first ce. Since I want it, I naturally have to follow the trend. I¡¯m a true Chinese. If I go out to spend, I¡¯ll bring glory to the country¡­ You don¡¯t know how much our foreign friends worship us¡­ I can¡¯t embarrass the country.¡±

    ¡°How is the bank card embarrassing?! Who would dare tough at you for the money inside?! The password is¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Li!¡± Xu Qingzhi said loudly, ¡°If you really want to y the role of a domineering CEO, please don¡¯t stay in the past. CEOs have to keep up with the times. Few women like country bumpkins.¡±

    Youngdies nowadays are all idealistic romantics. It¡¯s good to be rich, and it¡¯s good to be a CEO, but a country bumpkin CEO is really¡­ too easy to make people retreat.¡±

    The ward fell silent. Within a few seconds, Xu Qingzhi could clearly hear the sound of teeth grinding.

    Her lips twitched. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of giving me money?¡±

    The grinding sounds stopped abruptly.

    Li Mo remained silent with a cold expression.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll go back. There will be a nurse taking care of you tonight.¡±

    As she spoke, she was about to leave. The cold-faced Li Mo suddenly raised his head and red at her. ¡°I dare you to leave this room.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi walked to his side and looked up at him.

    ¡°A domineering CEO isn¡¯t as unreasonable as you.¡±

    ¡°Would I be unreasonable with you if you were obedient?¡±

    ¡°How did I provoke you when I went home to rest?¡±

    Limo was silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯m bored alone. You have to apany me!¡±

    He grabbed Xu Qingzhi¡¯s arm and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that my injuries are all because of you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°You rascal!¡±

    ¡ª

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t want to argue with him and decided to stay. However, she went out to buy fruits halfway.

    Worried that she would lie to him, Li Mo took her bag and phone as ¡°hostages¡±. He only gave her 100 yuan to buy some fruits for dinner.

    Then, she went to the washroom to rinse her mouth.

    Xu Qingzhi followed him to the washroom, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°President Li, if I¡¯m slightly more extravagant, do you think 100 yuan is enough?¡±

    ¡°Apples, bananas, oranges, grapes, and cherry tomatoes. That¡¯s all you¡¯ve been eating recently. How expensive can it be? 100 yuan is enough! You don¡¯t have to give me the rest of the money. You have to be generous to your wife.¡±

    With that, she turned on the tap and sshed water on her face.

    Xu Qingzhi stared at his back and said calmly,

    If you can give someone 10 million yuan, you¡¯re being generous by giving me 100 yuan?¡±

    Li Mo looked up and turned off the tap. He stared at her through the mirror. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Li Mo was very satisfied with Xu Qingzhi¡¯s obedience.

    The two of them stopped arguing. He sat on the sofa and picked up the tablet again to continue reading the document.

    She had been busy with Xu Qingzhi for the past few days and had too many things to settle.

    It was rare for her to agree to stay today. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked at her bag and phone. Then, she thought about the 100 yuan in her hand. It was impossible for her to escape.

    She felt much better and could finally handle the documents in peace.

    A sudden knock on the door broke the silence.

    Li Mo frowned but responded.

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    She lowered her head and continued reading the document. She picked out a problem and marked it with red words. After saving it, she looked up.

    When he saw the person standing opposite him, he frowned.

    Her voice turned cold. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been hospitalized for so many days. I should havee to visit you.¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s voice sounded calmly with a faint smile on her face.

    Her ill-fitting hospital gown made her look petite and slender. Her face was slightly pale.

    She looked sickly.

    But from her attitude, it seemed like nothing had happened between her and Limost night.

    Li Mo said nothing.

    ¡°Limo, there¡¯s no need for us to be like this. Putting aside our past rtionship, we¡¯re still ssmates and friends. I admit that I didn¡¯t give up on you previously, but it¡¯s fine as long as we talk things out.

    If you don¡¯t love me, I can¡¯t force you. Everyone is young and frivolous. When they¡¯re young and ignorant about love, it¡¯s understandable. For example, you and me.

    But friendship is built up bit by bit. After all these years¡­ I don¡¯t want to lose you as a friend. So you don¡¯t have to be wary of me.

    In the end, who are you and who am I? If I really did something, I won¡¯t have a good ending, right?¡±

    Li Mo was still frowning.

    ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡±

    Mo Xiaona was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I won¡¯t stay in the country for the new year.¡±

    Li Mo ced the tablet on hisp and squinted at her silently.

    Mo Xiaona smiled bleakly. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t have anyone to rely on in the country. It¡¯s always too pitiful to spend the New Year alone.¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s your freedom to go wherever you want. Even if I¡¯m the leader of a country, I have no right to restrict your movements for no reason.¡±

    Mo Xiaona said,

    ¡°So don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave. However, I saw the trending topic today, so¡­ you don¡¯t mind me attending your birthday party, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just attending as a ssmate and friend. Just treat it as fulfilling my selfish wish. I think this is probably thest time I¡¯ll celebrate your birthday. From now on, we¡¯ll be two separate people who will probably never meet again. Is that okay?¡±

    Li Mo rubbed the edges of the tablet in his hand. ¡°You came here for this?¡±

    Mo Xiaona smiled faintly and said, ¡°The main purpose? This question shouldn¡¯t be too much, right?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiaona,¡± Li Mo said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you very clearlyst night¡­ Xu Qingzhi cares a lot about your existence. In fact, our rtionship in the past won¡¯t make her feel at ease. Although I understand my position and I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t have any other rtionship with you, I can¡¯t knowinglymit a crime¡­ Perhaps she won¡¯t misunderstand, but there¡¯s still a grudge between us. I can¡¯t not avoid it.¡±

    Mo Xiaona pursed her lips. ¡°In the end, if I want to attend your birthday party, I have to get her permission first, right?¡±

    Li Mo looked at her coldly. ¡°I thought I made myself clear enough.¡±

    The only response he got was the mming of the door.

    Li Mo frowned and stared at the door for two to three seconds before turning on the tablet.

    ¡ª

    When Xu Qingzhi returned with a bag of fruits, she saw Mo Xiaona at the door of Li Mo¡¯s ward.

    Mo Xiaona seemed to have seen her and walked towards her from afar.

    ¡°Qingzhi, let¡¯s have a chat.¡±

    Mo Xiaona smiled as her gazended on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach.

    Even though she was wearing a loose down jacket, her stomach could still be vaguely seen.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned her body slightly and looked at her indifferently.

    Retracting her gaze from her stomach, Mo Xiaona looked up and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s Limo¡¯s birthday on January 21st. Since I¡¯ve made it in time, I n to leave Rongcheng after celebrating his birthday. I¡¯ll inform you in advance so that you won¡¯t misunderstand when I attend the banquet.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said calmly, ¡°Has Limo agreed?¡±

    Mo Xiaona shrugged. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree, I probably don¡¯t need to inform you in advance. After all¡­ I¡¯ve never missed his birthday before. I¡¯m probably used to it, so I feel that it¡¯s understandable now¡­¡±

    ¡°Since he has agreed, I don¡¯t think I have the right to refuse. After all, this is his own birthday. It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s happy.¡±

    Mo Xiaona chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just greeting you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled faintly.

    Yan Ze didn¡¯t ask for her opinion. It didn¡¯t matter if she refused or not.

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one. As long as you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said calmly.

    It was a kind of upbringing that exuded nobility and elegance. She was neither arrogant nor rash.

    All of this came from the environment she had grown up in and her upbringing.

    Not everyone could have that.

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s fingers tightened. This made her seem even more petty.

    She could only respond with a stiff smile.

    Xu Qingzhi continued, ¡°Is there anything else you want to talk about?¡±

    Mo Xiaona shook her head.

    ¡°Then rest well.¡±

    With that, Xu Qingzhi walked past her towards the ward.

    ¡ª

    After returning to the ward, Xu Qingzhi went straight to the washroom to wash the fruits.

    Li Mo, who was ignored, put down his tablet and chased after her.

    She tried to find something to say. ¡°How much is the rest?¡±

    ¡°2.50 yuan!¡±

    Li Mo frowned in disdain. ¡°Do you have to bring it back?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said nothing.

    ¡°What did you buy?¡±

    ¡°Li¡­¡±

    ¡°Li your sister!¡±

    After turning off the tap, Xu Qingzhi turned to look at him with two pears in her hand!

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Walking out of the washroom, Li Mo continued to nag behind her. ¡°Eat fruits while surfing the Inte. There have been so many celebrities gossiping online recently!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi walked around her and sat on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in celebrity gossip.¡±

    ¡°I can even search for a movie.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it boring?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a bite of the pear and looked at him impatiently. She took out her phone and opened a game.

    Li Mo leaned over and stared at her screen for two seconds before his face darkened.

    ¡°What game is this?¡±

    ¡°Fostering games¡­ Love games.¡±

    ¡°Dating¡­¡± Li Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯re dating four men at once?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t experience the feeling of being in love when I was young. Four men, four feelings. The experience is not bad. I can also see what kind of man suits me!¡±

    Li Mo immediately took her phone and turned off the game.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look. The man who suits you best is here.¡±

    Li Mo pointed at himself.

    Xu Qingzhi sneered, ¡°The woman who suits you best isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Li Mo said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m selfless and noble. I can sacrifice myself to amodate you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m easily satisfied. I¡¯ll be happy if you go online to rx.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very rxed now. There¡¯s radiation on the Inte and it¡¯s a waste of my eyes. This is good.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    ¡ª

    Li Mo tried his best to get Xu Qingzhi to know about his birthday. It was trending, but Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t react at all.

    Three dayster.

    Li Mo was discharged.

    Chu Yi was discharged.

    That day, Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ new productunch began.

    Li Mo¡¯s birthday banquet was held everywhere.

    [Oh my~]

 Chapter 1829 - Itâ€™s snowing~

    <h4>Chapter 1829: It¡¯s snowing~</h4>

    Xu Qingzhi had been busy at the press conference since morning.

    The publicity had been ongoing.

    Various fashion media tforms, mobile advertisements, and various fashion squares¡­

    In the end, she spent some money to buy a trending topic with the word ¡°rmendation¡±. When she clicked on it, she saw the advertisement video that Chu Yi had filmed.

    Chu Yi¡¯s attention was naturally extraordinary.

    In just a day, the number of views for the advertisement had reached more than a billion.

    It caused a series of hot searches from the promotional position.

    Simr hot topics appeared one after another: ¡°Zhiqin¡¯s new product is on the market¡±, ¡°Chu Yi¡±, ¡°Star International Gold Award Design¡±.

    ¡°CEO Xu, our publicity response is very enthusiastic!¡±

    ¡°In addition to Chu Yi¡¯s endorsement, the huge fanbase, and the influence of President Shen International. Without a doubt, our new product is a huge sess.¡±

    ¡°I believe that our brand will be known by the world next year. Our Zhi Qin Cosmetics has done it!¡±

    A few people in thepany surrounded Xu Qingzhi, feeling exceptionally happy and proud.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to CEO Shen. If not for her, our Zhi Qin Cosmetics wouldn¡¯t have reached its current scale even after more than ten years.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was the savior of theirpany.

    Thank goodness she was CEO Xu¡¯s good friend and had helped her unconditionally.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and scanned the venue. She turned to look at them and took a ss of juice from the table.

    ¡°Fanxing is right, but you¡¯re as important as her. Because of your wisdom and hard work, Zhi Qin Cosmetics took such an important step.

    As Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ boss, I thank all of you for your contributions to thepany. Thank you for helping me to realize my dreams step by step. I believe that Zhi Qin Cosmetics is also a tform that can fulfill your dreams.

    I hope that we can still work hard together in the future. For our dreams, honor, and ourselves.¡±

    The few of them were excited by Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words. They picked up their sses and toasted.

    ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for the celebration to end smoothly!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and turned to look at the person beside her. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Two o¡¯clock. There¡¯s still an hour before the reporters enter.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Check again if there are any other mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Everyone present had their own jobs to do. They had all been checked.

    It wouldn¡¯t take long to check again.

    Not long after, everyone gathered again.

    After confirming that she was fine, she sat on the chair to rest.

    Everyone had a phone.

    Xu Qingzhi sat on a chair by the window and looked at the sky through the blue French windows.

    The weather wasn¡¯t good.

    It was gloomy and foggy.

    There was already an aviation warning light shing on the top floor of a tall building in the distance.

    The fruit juice in her hand had long be a thermos sk. She held it in her palm and looked into the distance calmly. No one knew what she was thinking.

    The colleagues who were resting were all whispering.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t mind.

    After so many days of nning, nning, and makingst-minute decisions again and again, as well as setting up the venue and various aspects of publicity and security work, there was a lot of work to be done.

    It was rare for her to have the time to rest. She wasn¡¯t that unreasonable to exploit them at such a time.

    Not long after, two people walked to her.

    The sound of the two of them pushing each other interrupted Xu Qingzhi¡¯s emotions.

    She turned to face them.

    She smiled faintly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. Seeing that Xu Qingzhi was in a good mood, they said,

    ¡°CEO Xu, it¡¯s CEO Li¡¯s birthday today. The banquet is about to start. It¡¯s set at the Li family¡¯s hotel. It¡¯s super luxurious. Be it the venue or the guests, there are already many people posting photos online! Aren¡¯t you¡­ going?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I can¡¯t leave the press conference here.¡±

    The few of them felt a little regretful. ¡°But as Mrs Li, is it really okay for you not to attend President Li¡¯s birthday party?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled faintly and said, ¡°The most important thing on a birthday is to be happy. Perhaps there are other impure motives mixed in, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t make much sense for me to go¡­ Besides, I can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Mrs Li, how can it be meaningless? If you don¡¯t go, others will gossip.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi heaved a sigh of relief and smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, let them have fun first. Let¡¯s focus on our own matters first.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi obviously didn¡¯t want to stay on this topic. The two of them could tell and could only leave regretfully.

    The others had also been watching. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s attitude was clear. Although it was unusual for her to not attend her master¡¯s birthday party as his wife¡­

    It was normal for this couple to be abnormal in Rong City.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s snowing!¡±

    A few minutester, someone shouted in surprise and everyone gathered by the window.

    When Xu Qingzhi returned from the washroom, she saw a group of people lying on the bed, their voices filled with excitement.

    ¡°There¡¯s more snow than usual this year. It¡¯s only been a while and it¡¯s snowing again.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be bigger than the first snow this time. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I think I went out to y. I haven¡¯t yed with snow in a long time!¡±

    ¡°Baby South says I¡¯ve never seen such heavy snow.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up slightly and indeed, she saw white snowkes falling from the ceiling.

    Silence.

    Her eyes froze and her lips pursed tightly.

    Indeed, it was snowing again.

    At three o¡¯clock, reporters began to enter the venue. A few celebrities from the fashion industry also came to support.

    However, there were still many people who were not invited.

    Moreover, Xu Qingzhi had received news that those people had attended Limo¡¯s birthday party.

    Although Zhi Qin Cosmetics had a bright future, it was still a newpany that had just started.

    Compared to the Li Corporation, there was nothing topare.

    After all, the strong were always respected.

    In Rong City, everyone wanted to get close to the Li family.

    Reporters were easy to deal with, but specialized reporters were different. Moreover, it was impossible for a magazine agency to only have one reporter.

    They could attend Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ productunch or go to Limo¡¯s birthday party.

    He knew this would happen.

    The press conference was broadcasted live to the inte.

    As the person in charge of thepany, Xu Qingzhi went on stage to give a detailed introduction of the new products, technology, spices, as well as the ideas and meanings she wanted to convey.

    She had light makeup on and was wearing a sundress.

    Inside was a long white Modell skirt and a light yellow wool sweater.

    Her outfit was simple, loose, fashionable, elegant, and elegant.

    Everyone knew that she was now four months pregnant. Her stomach was covered by a woolen sweater, but one could still tell that she was going to be a mother.

    Apart from that, Xu Qingzhi had the aura of a sessful leader. She spoke calmly and calmly. She was calm and confident.

    She spoke professionally, but everyone could understand and look forward to it.

    The sound of the shutter continued, but Xu Qingzhi remained calm.

    ¡ª

    At Li Mo¡¯s birthday banquet venue, Feng Geng had arranged the best venue in Rong City.

    Luxurious and resplendent, the ce was filled with guests.

    It was a luxurious gathering of the upper ss.

    Men and women, elegant and graceful.

    In this lively and lively venue, the real owner had yet to appear.

    Feng Geng was standing outside the door, looking conflicted and helpless.

    ¡°CEO Li, almost all the guests are here. You¡­ should really go out.¡±

    Silence¡­

    After a long while, an angry voice came from inside the room. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Feng Geng shrunk his neck and did not dare to speak. However, he could vaguely hear some other sounds in the room.

    Curious, he took two steps forward and ced his ear on the door, listening carefully.

    It was a very small voice. It sounded like Madam¡¯s voice.

    ¡®Madam?¡¯

    He nced at the time.

    Wasn¡¯t Madam holding a press conference now?

    It was impossible for her to be with CEO Li.

    That voice just now¡­

    After a pause, he took out his phone and opened a social media app. After searching, he realized that there was indeed an online live broadcast of Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ press conference.

    She clicked on it and saw Xu Qingzhi promoting the new product.

    His tone and speed were obviously the same as what he had just heard.

    She scratched her forehead.

    Her features were scrunched together.

    She had spent so much effort to organize a birthday party for herself, but she ended up hiding in her room with her phone and watching him perform on stage.

    Leaving a bunch of people outside without a care?

    She really couldn¡¯t understand what the couple was up to.

    If she wanted to see Madam, she could go to the venue openly. It might even increase Madam¡¯s poprity.

    Now, not only did she divert the attention of Madam¡¯spany, but she was also doing such a thing.

    She was really impressed.

    ¡ª

    Li Mo held the phone in his hand and stared at Xu Qingzhi on the screen.

    He had not seen her putting on makeup recently. She had a clean face all day and she looked pretty.

    No, it was seductive.

    Looking at her light makeup now¡­

    Had she forgotten that she was pregnant now? Why was she dressed so seductively?

    It had been trending for five days, but she didn¡¯t notice it at all. She didn¡¯t mention anything about his birthday.

    He even suspected that she had known all along and was just fooling him again!

    That was why the press conference was held on his birthday.

    After Xu Qingzhi finished speaking, Chu Yi appeared.

    Even through the screen, one could hear the crazy shutter sounds.

    The shes didn¡¯t stop either.

    Xu Qingzhi, who rarely faced such situations, couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable. She raised her hand to block it.

    Chu Yi stepped forward and pulled her behind him. He took two steps forward and shielded Xu Qingzhi with his body with a cold expression.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but the reporters instantly understood.

    The shes were turned off, and the sound of the shutter was reduced.

    Not long after, Xu Qingzhi stood up from behind him and nodded at him with a bright smile.

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    No matter how she looked at it, Chu Yi¡¯s face was asking for a beating.

    There was another knock on the door, followed by Feng Geng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°CEO Li, Madam and Old Madam are here.¡±

    Li Mo switched off his phone and opened the door with a livid face.

    Qiao Zhn and Old Lady Li stood at the door with dark expressions.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly want to hold a birthday party? Why did you leave the guests outside? How impressive are you? Because no one dares to provoke you in Rong City, you can offend others easily, right?!¡±

    Each of them could drown someone with their saliva. No matter how high their status was, they had to know their limits.

    Leaving a bunch of people outside and not caring about them, had he ever thought that this was morally uneptable?

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He was already in a bad mood. Now that the olddy had reprimanded him, he couldn¡¯t bear to look at her.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re deliberately going against Qingzhi? In the past, when I celebrated your birthday for you, you felt so ufortable that it was as if you had lice. This year, you suddenly blew up your birthday. Do you know how impactful it was on Qingzhi¡¯s press conference today?¡±

    ¡°Also, have you not beenughed at enough? Do you know what everyone is saying?!¡±

    ¡°No one dares to provoke you. It doesn¡¯t hurt to be thick-skinned. Have you ever considered Qingzhi?! Damn brat, has your brain been eaten by a dog? How can there be such a heartless person like you?!¡±

    The olddy raised her walking stick and wanted to hit someone, but she was stopped by Qiao Zhn.

    ¡°Mom, forget it. Limo still has to go out to meet someer. It won¡¯t be good if he goes out injured.¡±

    The olddy was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. The corners of her mouth trembled and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°I thought he was enlightened now! I didn¡¯t expect him to be so stupid. Let him continue like this. When his wife and son are separated, I think he shouldugh or cry!¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±

    ¡°Get out and take a look!¡±

    Old Lady Li shouted angrily, not giving Limo any face.

    With a dark cloud between his brows, Li Mo strode out.

    The banquet hall now had various areas where guests could rest.

    Li Mo had just reached the intersection between the corridor and the banquet hall when he heard a burst ofughter.

    ¡°She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Xu family after all. Isn¡¯t she more dignified than anyone else? She was already so proud and arrogant when she was in school. Now that her marriage is in a mess, if her career doesn¡¯t improve, how will she have the face to live in this world?¡±

    ¡°Run a marriage? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Did Limo give her a chance to run it? When we were in school, Limo didn¡¯t fancy her. However, she¡¯s still a capable person. She actually schemed against Limo to get pregnant with his child¡­¡±

    [To be honest, I¡¯ve been stuck for a day~~ Also, it¡¯s snowing here~~ Oh~~]

 Chapter 1830 - Iâ€™m Afraid That No One Will Love Him Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 1830: I¡¯m Afraid That No One Will Love Him Like Me</h4>

    ¡°Run a marriage? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Did Limo give her a chance to run it? When we were in school, Limo didn¡¯t fancy her. However, she¡¯s still a capable person. She actually schemed against Limo to get pregnant with his child¡­¡±

    ¡°However, evil people will be punished by evil people. Everyone knows that Mo Xiaona is the person Limo loves. So what if she¡¯s pregnant? Doesn¡¯t Limo still look down on her? Isn¡¯t she very smart and arrogant? What¡¯s she thinking now? She actually relied on her child to climb up the ranks and achieved her goal. But what about now? Not only did she ask for trouble, she even implicated the child in her stomach¡­ A child who¡¯s destined not to receive fatherly love. Tsk tsk, how pitiful¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Now that you mention it¡­ Eh? Why isn¡¯t Mo Xiaona here yet?¡±

    ¡°What? Mo Xiaona ising?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in Rongcheng. She just came back not long ago and was hospitalized for a few days because of a car ident. She¡¯s even staying in the same hospital as Limo. How can she note on his birthday?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ I guess she hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    ¡ª

    Mo Xiaona was about to go out when she was stopped by a stranger.

    ¡°Are you Mo Xiaona, Miss Mo?¡±

    She was really frightened and looked at him warily.

    ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡±

    ¡°It seems so.¡± The man nodded at her gentlemanly. ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    Mo Xiaona took a few steps back. ¡°Who are you? Why am I going with you?¡±

    The man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He wasn¡¯t old and didn¡¯t look like a bad person. Moreover, his attitude towards her didn¡¯t seem to be malicious. But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t possibly leave with a stranger.

    The young man was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to President Li¡¯s birthday party?¡±

    Mo Xiaona was stunned. ¡°You are¡­¡±

    The man said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive the news?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a gown. I¡¯ve also been instructed to bring you to the styling room to dress up.¡±

    Mo Xiaona paused for a few seconds before her eyes lit up. ¡°Did Limo arrange this?¡±

    The man was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only smiled faintly and made way for Mo Xiaona. ¡°Miss Mo, please get in the car first.¡±

    Mo Xiaona smiled and lowered her guard as she walked towards the car.

    Other than Li Mo, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could do this.

    ¡ª

    At Li Mo¡¯s birthday party, the women were still discussing.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi¡¯s mental fortitude is really impressive. If it were me, I¡¯m pregnant and yet I¡¯m being abused by my husband. But she refuses to divorce me.¡±

    ¡°Back in school, the two of them didn¡¯t get along, but everyone could tell that she was deliberately trying to make her presence known in front of Limo. But Limo had a girlfriendter on. Now that I think about it, she has always wanted to seduce Limo secretly and be his mistress.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she now? Now that she¡¯s sessfully promoted, she¡¯s recognized as Mrs Li¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft, go and ask anyone. Who cares about her? Everyone knows that she¡¯s a joke.¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would abort the child without hesitation and leave far away! I can¡¯t afford to lose face!¡±

    ....

    In the dark corridor, Li Mo¡¯s body tensed and his face darkened.

    He strode forward and his tall figure gradually melted into the bright lights of the banquet hall.

    When the women saw him, they stood up and walked over with smiles.

    ¡°Limo, you¡¯re finally out. Happy birthday!¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram¡­¡±

    The few women who were smiling froze instantly. The stiff smile on their faces was especially ugly.

    ¡°Limo, you¡­ what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, have you forgotten about us? We¡¯re ssmates and good friends with Xiaona¡­¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and suddenly took a few steps towards them. His cold and bloodthirsty aura instantly smashed down.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi is my wife. You have no right to criticize her behind her back! I¡¯ll say it onest time. Get lost immediately!¡±

    His roar frightened the women so much that they shrank their necks and trembled.

    Everyone in the banquet hall looked over and saw the gloomy-looking Li Mo. Although they were curious, they didn¡¯t dare to surround him.

    The security guards outside heard themotion and rushed over.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Throw them out!¡± Li Mo red coldly at the frightened women, his voice cold and furious.

    The few women reacted. After being treated like this, how could they still have the face to stay here? Their eyes were red as they covered their faces and ran out crying.

    The security guards exchanged nces and followed closely behind.

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn stood beside Li Mo. Looking at the furious Li Mo, the olddy snorted coldly.

    ¡°These things have already settled down over time. Now that you¡¯ve suddenly done this, you¡¯ve pushed Qingzhi into the limelight again. Do you think that a few words from them is all? Do you think that they¡¯re the only ones mocking Qingzhi behind her back? The Inte is so chaotic now. Do you know that there are worse words directed at Qingzhi?¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t stupid and didn¡¯t let things develop, how could this have happened? What right do you have to be angry? Limo, all of this is because of you! Ask yourself, how did Qingzhi get the child in her stomach? Do you know why such a proud person would use any means to marry you?!¡±

    ¡°Do you understand or not? Why did you do such a thing? How many hearts does Qingzhi have to hurt you again and again?¡±

    The olddy was so agitated that her hand that was holding the walking stick trembled.

    Li Mo¡¯s tense and cold face changed again and again. He knew what had happened when Xu Qingzhi married him.

    Using the child to marry him¡­

    However, this marriage started because of the child.

    He only had himself to me.

    She just didn¡¯t expect the impact to be so huge.

    It wasn¡¯t just those women. Everyone else, even the entire Inte¡­

    ¡°Cold violence¡­¡±

    ¡°A child destined not to receive fatherly love¡­¡±

    ¡°A mistress taking over¡­¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Mrs Li is a well-known joke?¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would abort the child without hesitation and leave¡­¡±

    The nerves in Li Mo¡¯s brain seemed to have snapped as they throbbed in pain.

    ¡°If you continue to be so stupid, you might as well divorce Qingzhi! Let her off, let that child off and stop harming her¡­¡±

    The olddy¡¯s voice trembled with tears.

    The olddy watched as Xu Qingzhi endured patiently since she got married. She was anxious and afraid.

    Li Mo was anxious to realize his feelings and treat Qingzhi better.

    She was also afraid that Qingzhi would give up on Limo one day.

    ¡°Grandma, I married Limo because I love him. But the child is the only reason I can get close to him. So I know what I¡¯m going to face in the future.

    This was the only chance in my life. There was nothing precious in the world that could be easily obtained. I would work hard to make Limo fall in love with me. Be it the price or the harm, I was willing to bear and pay it. I had to give it a try. What if it worked?

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I really love him. I can bear the consequences, but I¡¯m afraid that no one will love Limo as much as I do. What if someone doesn¡¯t treat Limo well and can¡¯t take care of him? What should I do?¡±

    Before she got married, she had a serious conversation with Qingzhi. These were the words that Qingzhi had said to her.

    She asked her what she would do if the ending wasn¡¯t satisfactory.

    Yet, she was still worried about Li Mo.

    If this wasn¡¯t love, what was?

    This was probably the only regret she had in her life.

    She was worried that no one could take good care of her beloved grandson¡­

    What did Limo do to deserve such a girl¡­

    In the end, she was still hurt by him.

    Li Mo remained silent for a long time before he walked towards the center of the banquet hall with a cold face.

    The hostility on his body was unrestrained. Everyone wanted to approach him, but they subconsciously avoided him.

    Seeing this, Qiao Zhn was afraid that he would cause trouble and hurriedly followed.

    ¡°Where are you going?!¡±

    Li Mo continued walking without saying a word.

    Qiao Zhn frowned and quickly took two steps forward to block his path. Everyone looked over in confusion.

    Qiao Zhn lowered her voice and said, ¡°Limo, pay attention to the asion and don¡¯t mess around. You made such a big scene at the banquet today. Let¡¯s see how many people you¡¯ve provoked! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve made enough jokes?!¡±

    Li Mo nced at her calmly and pushed her away. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Qiao Zhn lifted the hem of her cheongsam and turned around to look at Li Mo, who had already walked away.

    ¡°Limo!¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t respond to her. He walked through the path made by the crowd and walked out.

    There was more than ten seconds of silence in the huge banquet hall.

    Then, there was a lowmotion.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He seems very angry.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The olddy walked over slowly from behind. Seeing Qiao Zhn¡¯s worried expression, she said in a low voice,

    ¡°Let him go. I want to see what other stupid things he can do. If he still can¡¯t recognize himself and doesn¡¯t know how to save and retain himself, that¡¯s his fate! If that¡¯s the case, Qingzhi will be free¡­¡±

    Qiao Zhn frowned, looking mncholic.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    The olddy lowered her head and sighed helplessly before shaking her head and leaving.

    Qiao Zhn pursed her lips.

    Relief?

    What was relief?

    Qingzhi loved Limo so much. Was giving up on him really a relief?

    If a person couldn¡¯t be with the person he loved, what was the point?

    But Li Mo¡­

    It was really too inconsiderate.

    ¡°Madam Li¡­¡±

    People gradually surrounded them and searched.

    Qiao Zhn could only hide the expression on her face and wee him with a smile.

    ¡°Sorry, something unpleasant happened just now. Please forgive me for the inconvenience.¡±

    ¡°We have nothing to do with that. But isn¡¯t the protagonist in a bad mood today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as it¡¯s settled.¡± Qiao Zhn smiled faintly, as if what happened just now was really an insignificant incident.

    Since Qiao Zhn didn¡¯t say anything, they couldn¡¯t continue asking.

    Qiao Zhn was present. After informing Li Mo to return immediately, the situation in the banquet hall gradually calmed down.

    Seeing Li Mo leave, Feng Geng hurriedly followed behind him. He only caught up with Li Mo when they reached the elevator lobby.

    When she left the hotel, she realized that it was snowing heavily outside.

    There was already ayer of snow on the car.

    The snow was heavy, a rare sight in recent years.

    Li Mo was only wearing a suit and no jacket.

    In the cold winter, Feng Geng hurriedly asked, ¡°CEO Li, where are you going?¡±

    Li Mo looked at the darkening sky. The brilliant hotel lights illuminated the snow in the sky.

    ¡°President Li?¡±

    Li Mo snapped out of his trance and stepped down the stairs.

    ¡°Go find my Madam Li.¡±

    Feng Geng paused and followed her.

    ¡ª

    The content of the press conference had beenpleted by Xu Qingzhi. Her performance was normal and worthy of praise.

    In the following questions, other than the first few questions that were rted to the new product of the press conference, the next question was about Li Mo¡¯s birthday.

    ¡°CEO Xu, today is CEO Li¡¯s birthday. May I ask if the press conference is rted to today?¡±

    ¡°President Li¡¯s sudden birthday party this year has a direct conflict with Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ new productunch. Is there anything else involved? For example, the rtionship between you and President Li?¡±

    ¡°I heard that CEO Li was hospitalized for the second time not long ago. Can you tell me why?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I heard that President Li¡¯s only ex-girlfriend was also staying in the same hospital¡­ You and President Li have been keeping a low profile for the past few months. Now that they¡¯re suddenly going against each other, does this have anything to do with that ex-girlfriend?¡±

    Her colleagues in thepany did not look too good. They stood below the stage and frowned. ¡°Dear reporters, this is the venue of thepany¡¯s new productunch. Please mention some things rted to thepany, especially this new product.¡±

    However, the reporters ignored them and continued to talk about Mo Xiaona and Li Mo¡¯s birthday party.

    Xu Qingzhi stood on stage with the microphone in her hand. The smile on her face never changed.

    She listened to the reporters¡¯ increasingly tant questions calmly.

    After a long while, she held the microphone and said calmly, ¡°The reason why I chose today is because this is the best day before the new year. Not only is it a weekend, but it¡¯s also the most meaningful Laba Festival in the country. Before the new year, there¡¯s no better day, right?¡±

    The reason why she dared to release the new product before the new year was to solve the confusion of not knowing what to give herpatriots during the new year. Giving her mother, aunt, sister, wife, girlfriend, best friend¡­ Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ new product was definitely the best choice.¡±

 Chapter 1831

    <h4>Chapter 1831: I Have Always Been the One With Evil Intentions</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°As for CEO Li¡¯s birthday, it has nothing to do with my press conference. Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ press conference can¡¯t be held for 24 hours. In fact, it¡¯s about to end, right?¡±

    The reporter immediately asked, ¡°What about CEO Li¡¯s ex-girlfriend? She suddenly came back and stayed in the same hospital. Why did the two of them get hospitalized at the same time?¡±

    ¡°My ex-girlfriend has just returned. CEO Li, who has always kept a low profile, suddenly threw a birthday party. Is there really no reason for that?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled faintly and said, ¡°I just want to celebrate my birthday. Why would I have so many reasons?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°My husband and I have a good rtionship. I hope everyone won¡¯t overthink. My colleague was right just now. Today is Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ new productunch. Please be more professional and focus on the new product. Thank you for your support.¡±

    Since these questions had been raised, their focus would no longer be on thepany¡¯s new products.

    To them, gossip was much more popr than products.

    After passing the microphone to the host, Xu Qingzhi turned around and walked backstage with a smile.

    The smile on her face only faded when she left the stage.

    A colleague followed behind worriedly. Xu Qingzhi was drinking water from a thermos.

    ¡°CEO Xu, are you alright?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi put down the cup and shook her head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s inevitable.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But are you really fine with CEO Li?¡±

    It was not without basis that those reporters had suddenly asked these questions.

    Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ new productunch and President Li¡¯s birthday party were the two most eye-catching events in Rong City.

    The two of them had always kept a low profile, but it was hard not to pay attention to them.

    Was she really fine with Limo?

    ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯

    She didn¡¯t know what was happening at Limo¡¯s birthday party.

    From the questions from the reporters, it was obvious that Mo Xiaona didn¡¯t have a banquet venue yet.

    If she appeared, the reporters would react differently.

    What was the meaning of this?

    If Mo Xiaona appeared, she would be the center of attention.

    In the past, it was still the people around her who gossiped and mocked her. Now, because of Mo Xiaona¡¯s appearance, it was magnified infinitely.

    She had no choice but to face what she didn¡¯t want to face in front of so many people and pretend not to care.

    A third party who interfered in someone else¡¯s rtionship.

    A scheming woman who used children to get ahead.

    An unscrupulous and vicious woman¡­

    ¡ª

    Standing outside the hotel, the sky hadpletely darkened and snowkes were falling.

    Many people passed by on the way. It was obvious how much they liked the snow.

    Xu Qingzhi ced her hands in the pockets of her down jacket and caressed the velvet in her palms. She looked into the distance with an indifferent expression.

    Her thoughts seemed to have returned to today a few years ago. It was also a snowy day.

    She had worked the night shift at a jewelry store for two months just to buy the tinum bracelet.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    That bracelet was her birthday present to Limo.

    The birthday present for the man was a bracelet. Anyone would find it ridiculous.

    How could a man wear such a cumbersome thing? Moreover, this was usually worn by women.

    If she wanted to give a man jewelry, a watch was undoubtedly the best choice.

    A bracelet¡­

    In the eyes of others, she was really stupid.

    But she felt that Limo was suitable.

    His fingers were slender and his joints were well-defined. Of course, he looked beautiful wearing a ring.

    But how was she in that position back then?

    He was born with the hands of a rich young master. His healthy skin was fair, his fingers were slender, and his wrists were especially beautiful. He could wear anything.

    Giving a watch was too vulgar and expensive. Even if she worked for a year, she wouldn¡¯t be able to buy a watch that Li Mo liked.

    Although she had money in her card, she only wanted to use the money she earned to give him a gift because that would be meaningful and valuable.

    Li Mo looked beautiful wearing the bracelet.

    She didn¡¯t have to think to know.

    Although she would definitely be mocked by him, he had always treated her that way.

    After some time, she got used to it.

    Although their interaction wasn¡¯t normal and they didn¡¯t like each other, there were some things that they could interact with like ¡°friends¡±.

    They organized parties and came to support each other.

    Their rtionship had always been strange, but as long as there was a connection, anything was fine.

    Li Mo might mock her or even give her a nasty look, but this didn¡¯t deny that he wouldn¡¯t wear it.

    After working the night shift for two months, coupled with themission from the sales, he missed two days of sses and worked non-stop for two days. He tried his best to promote the bracelet and finally bought it the day before his birthday.

    However, on Li Mo¡¯s birthday, when she had dressed up to attend his birthday party, they were not around.

    He was the one who had told her the address of the gathering and asked her to celebrate his birthday. Even though his tone was still unfriendly back then.

    In the end, she only heard the waiter telling her that the party¡¯s address had been changed.

    She didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. She didn¡¯t want to think that he had deliberately tricked her.

    She believed that he was not that kind of person.

    But he didn¡¯t even answer her call.

    After a few calls, Mo Xiaona answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because a new club has just opened. Limo changed his mind and came here. Where are you now? It¡¯s gettingte. Are you still here? I¡¯ll give you the address.¡±

    The snow had started to fall and it was getting heavier. She had taken a taxi to her destination.

    She called Limo again, but he didn¡¯t pick up.

    She stood outside for the entire night. The snow had almost buried her.

    The velvet box in his pocket gradually turned cold¡­

    That snowy night became a day that she would never forget¡­

    That was also Limo¡¯sst birthday in school.

    When she went to school again, she had already taken her annual leave.

    When school reopened, Limo¡¯s attitude towards her changed from tit for tat toplete coldness.

    He didn¡¯t even look at her or say a word to her.

    He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to get close to him.

    After that, he graduated.

    They went their separate ways.

    She would never have the chance to give that birthday present again.

    A gust of cold wind suddenly blew and entered her cor, making her shiver.

    Coming back to her senses, she blinked, lowered her head, and slowly took her hand out of her pocket.

    There was a long purple velvet box on her palm. She raised her other hand to open the box. The lights in the hotel shone on the box, and a simple tinum bracelety quietly inside.

    A snowkended on it slowly.

    tinum jewelry had just be popr in those years. In the past, it was considered beautiful. Although it was not as good as before, it was not considered outdated.

    Limo had said that he loved her.

    In the past, she could turn over a new leaf.

    This year was his birthday. This was a gift that he had prepared for many years. He wondered if he would give it away.

    Taking a deep breath, she buckled the box and put it back in her pocket.

    She walked slowly down the steps to the parking lot.

    Just as she opened the car door, a ray of light shone on her.

    She reached out to block it, followed by the sound of the car door opening.

    ¡°Miss Xu.¡±

    A slender figure stood against the light.

    Frowning, she lowered her arm and looked up at him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, are you going to President Li¡¯s birthday party?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was naturally wary. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ new productunch continued. Even though some employees kept emphasizing the new product, the reporters and other guests¡¯ attention was on Li Mo and Xu Qingzhi.

    Some people even guessed that Li Mo had gone against Xu Qingzhi this time because he wanted to give her a warning. He wanted her to be sensible and retreat.

    Now that her ex-girlfriend was back, it was time for her to give way.

    The venue was in chaos. Everyone was guessing how the two of them would end up.

    When Limo arrived, they were having a heated discussion.

    When they saw the male lead¡¯s face suddenly appear, they all shut their mouths. It was rare for them to meet him. They went forward topliment him, but they were forced to retreat by the hostility on his body.

    The expressions of the staff present did not look good. After hearing so many sarcastic remarks about their CEO Xu, how could they be happy?

    No one knew better than them what kind of person CEO Xu was in thepany.

    CEO Xu had suffered a lot, and now, he was being criticized by so many people. It was all because of this man.

    Even though he was the person Rong Cheng couldn¡¯t afford to offend, he couldn¡¯t deny that he was the culprit.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Qingzhi?¡± Li Mo stood in front of them and asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She¡¯s probably tired and went home to rest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Li, are youining that the warning is useless and came to force us?¡±

    This sarcastic tone made Li Mo¡¯s face darken. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    That person snorted and said, ¡°The press conference was going well because of your birthday party. The reporters¡¯ questions are all about your marriage with CEO Xu and your ex-girlfriend Bai Yueguang. Most of the people present are guessing when the two of you will get a divorce!¡±

    ¡°CEO Li¡¯s methods are indeed invincible. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t bring your Bai Yueguang along this time. You¡¯ve saved CEO Xu some face. If you really brought your ex-girlfriend Bai Yueguang to force the abdication, that would be too much!¡±

    Someone tugged at the indignant female colleague.

    ¡°Why are you dragging me along? So what if I¡¯m handsome and rich? I¡¯m also a woman, okay? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so popr that all women like you. There are many men in the world who are better than him. I want a good-looking but useless man to show off his love to another woman. What¡¯s the use of a man who¡¯s living like a widow at home? He might as well buy some love and entertainment items from a certain store. They¡¯re all more useful than him!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched again and again. ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn it, were all women so tough these days?

    Even sex toys were more useful than him?!

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but sweat for this daring woman. At the same time, they admired her courage.

    It was fine if he sounded tough, but the key was to CEO Li.

    That was impressive.

    CEO Li was not as useful as a sex toy?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    In a luxurious vi in Ping Cheng City, lowughter sounded.

    Shen Fanxing wore a pair of Bluetooth earphones and covered her mouth with both hands. Her eyes curved into crescents and she looked exceptionally beautiful.

    Where did this treasure employeee from?

    How rare.

    Such a woman was probably rare now.

    Augh attracted the attention of the man beside her and he carried her.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Limo was reprimanded by Qingzhi¡¯s colleague.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and asked, ¡°What did she lecture you about?¡±

    ¡°She said that Limo isn¡¯t as useful to Qingzhi as a sex toy¡­ But on second thought, that seems to be the case. We¡¯ve been married for more than two months, but haven¡¯t we always been widowed?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan carried her into the bedroom. Upon hearing her words, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯ve used those things before.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blushed and replied, ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You sound like you know a lot.¡±

    ¡°The sea of knowledge is boundless¡­¡± These seemed to be self-taught.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve learned it before?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°You can consider using it on me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan interrupted her calmly, causing her face to heat up.

    ¡°You¡¯re indecent¡­¡±

    ¡°I can only be indecent to you. Please get used to it in the future.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kissed the corner of her lips and said, ¡°Sit down obediently. I¡¯ll heat up some milk for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and continued to hold her phone.

    ¡ª

    At the press conference, the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    The surrounding people didn¡¯t dare tough even if they wanted to. The other colleagues held it in for a long time before pulling the female colleague to the back.

    ¡°Erm¡­ CEO Li, don¡¯t mind her. I¡¯ve seen her backstage. She probably went to your birthday party. After all, it¡¯s your birthday. How can she not attend?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s gaze instantlynded on him. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Her colleague nodded and said, ¡°Yes, if she wasn¡¯t attending your birthday party, she wouldn¡¯t have left early, right?¡±

    Someone echoed, ¡°She should be attending. I saw a gift box on her backstage. It should be a birthday present for you¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s cold eyes seemed to have been lit up by a blinding light.

    In an instant, the sun shone brightly.

    Before that person could finish speaking, Li Mo had already walked far away.

    When he reached the entrance of the banquet hall, he suddenly stopped and turned to a reporter. He took the microphone and said,

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to get married back then, I have no intention of getting a divorce. In this lifetime, I, Limo, will only have one wife, and that is Xu Qingzhi. Only she has the right and no one else can!¡±

    The entire banquet hall instantly became lively.

    ¡°Also, the woman I like¡­ the woman I love has always been Xu Qingzhi!¡±

 Chapter 1832

    <h4>Chapter 1832: Trying to Use Public Opinion to Suppress Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Also, the woman I like¡­ the woman I love has always been Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯d better understand this. So she¡¯s not scheming to get me pregnant and then take the opportunity to marry me. I¡¯m deliberately giving her this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t intend to keep the child, I don¡¯t think I would have agreed! Even if she wasn¡¯t pregnant with my child, I would have found another reason to marry her!¡±

    ¡°The person who has always harbored evil intentions has always been me! If you have anything you want to scold,e at me¡­ However, I dare you to scold me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    They wouldn¡¯t dare!

    This was a real big boss!

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have confidence.

    After saying that, Li Mo swept his cold gaze across the silent crowd before walking out in satisfaction.

    Feng Geng had to run to catch up with him!

    The scene just now was still a little shocking to him.

    Their CEO Li had never been one to talk about love.

    Not to mention that he would never say it, even if he saw other men and women being affectionate, his expression would not be good.

    Actually, after being with CEO Li for so many years, he could more or less tell that CEO Li was an awkward person.

    He might never do something like that in his life.

    The disgust was obvious.

    He had never doubted that even if he was married, he would not be a sweet-talking and gentle husband.

    She wasn¡¯t that kind of person at all!

    Back then, he was even secretly worried about the Li family¡¯s children.

    She was shocked to hear that he had a girlfriend before.

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine how he got together with a woman. Could a woman stand it?

    Indeed, he was not a good man after marrying Madam.

    However, those words at the venue were really impressive.

    He didn¡¯t expect that one day, he would see his President Li confess in front of so many people.

    It was subversive.

    She had grown up.

    Filled with emotions, she returned to the birthday party.

    Although it was snowing heavily, she still used her fastest speed. In less than half an hour, she returned.

    Qiao Zhn had been greeting the guests in the banquet hall. When she saw that Li Mo had returned with Feng Geng, disappointment shed across her eyes.

    She thought that he would definitely be able to bring Qingzhi back and announce it to everyone.

    The person he loved had always been Qingzhi. He had never loved anyone else.

    Although Li Mo had messed up the birthday banquet this time, if she could personally confirm Mrs. Li¡¯s identity in front of so many people, she would be able to barely pass even if she had to relieve the grievances she had suffered for so many years.

    In the end, he went out alone and returned alone.

    Then why did he go out?

    Suppressing the regret and anger in her heart, she watched as Li Mo strode over.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Cut the cake and say a few words. Let¡¯s disperse tonight.¡±

    With so many people waiting, she had to go through the process.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He looked around and frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Qingzhi?¡±

    Qiao Zhn paused. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi,¡± Li Mo said patiently.

    Qiao Zhn looked around and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see her.¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips into a straight line, his expression unhappy.

    So Li Mo went to look for Qingzhi but couldn¡¯t find her?

    It seemed that Qingzhi had been hurt again. She wondered where the child was hiding.

    In the end, she sighed and said, ¡°Cut the cake.¡±

    As she spoke, she gestured for the waiter to push the huge cake over.

    Qiao Zhn looked a little tired. She picked up the knife and looked at Li Mo indifferently.

    Li Mo raised his wrist to check the time, but when he lifted his cuff, he realized that he wasn¡¯t wearing a watch.

    Feng Geng, who was in the crowd, hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s 7:50 now.¡±

    It was not even eight o¡¯clock. It was still early.

    Li Mo did not take the knife from Qiao Zhn.

    ¡°Limo.¡±

    ¡°Wait a while more. He¡¯s not here yet.¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t leave the cake. He stood there quietly, staring at the entrance of the banquet hall.

    She had never turned on her phone.

    She could only wait foolishly.

    What if she happened to be here when he went out?

    Time passed minute by minute.

    The crowd in front of the cake also rxed slightly.

    They raised their sses and chatted happily.

    ¡°He¡¯s obviously waiting for someone, right?¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Why is she attending President Li¡¯s birthday party?¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, isn¡¯t this Mrs Li?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? The couple is officially fighting today!¡±

    ¡°His ex-girlfriend came back and the two of them were hospitalized together. Who knows if there¡¯s a fire between them? They must be waiting for her!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he deliberately fell out with his wife this time because his ex-girlfriend came back and forced his wife to give up her position.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­ Do you want to die? How dare you say such things here?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Of course I want to live. But from the looks of it, I didn¡¯t seem to be wrong.¡±

    As the woman spoke, she raised her sharp chin towards the entrance of the banquet hall.

    Everyone looked over with different expressions.

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s face darkened when she saw the figure at the door.

    A woman walked slowly from the entrance of the banquet hall. She was wearing a burgundy gown with a V-neck design. The whitece was decorated with burgundy rose petals. Her long curly hair draped over her shoulders. Her red lips were seductive and her makeup was exquisite. Compared to her previous freshness and elegance, she waspletely subverted and beautiful.

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s red lips curled into a confident smile as she walked towards the center of the banquet.

    Everyone was whispering to each other, waiting to watch a good show.

    Li Mo also saw Mo Xiaona and frowned.

    He frowned as she approached.

    However, Mo Xiaona smiled brightly and said to Li Mo, ¡°Limo, happy birthday.¡±

    Li Mo said coldly, ¡°Why are you here¡­¡±

    ¡°This is my birthday present.¡±

    Mo Xiaona raised her hand and handed the gift box to Li Mo, sessfully interrupting him.

    Then, she approached him and opened the gift box.

    Inside was an expensive watch.

    The design was simple and luxurious, and it suited Limo¡¯s taste.

    She took it out and took a few steps closer to him. Limo narrowed his eyes at her.

    ¡°I took a long time to prepare this gift. This is thest time I¡¯m celebrating your birthday. Moreover, Xu Qingzhi agreed to let mee.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°She agreed to let youe?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to care much.¡±

    Mo Xiaona continued, ¡°Limo, you should know that I don¡¯t have any bad intentions towards you. I¡¯ve given you my youth and I don¡¯t expect you to make it up to me. I just want to celebrate your birthday properly as a memorable ending. Since I¡¯m here, can¡¯t you preserve my dignity for thest time?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face tensed, but he said nothing.

    His silence made Mo Xiaona smile because she knew that Li Mo had agreed.

    He agreed to save her face.

    The two of them were very close and Mo Xiaona¡¯s voice was very low. Almost no one knew what they had said.

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. As she was the closest to Li Mo, she heard Mo Xiaona¡¯s words clearly.

    She had given her youth to him?

    Wasn¡¯t she saying all this to make Limo feel guilty?

    Save her dignity onest time?

    What about Qingzhi?

    Mo Xiaona smiled and lifted Li Mo¡¯s wrist. Finally, she slowly ced the watch on his wrist.

    Li Mo frowned until Mo Xiaona fastened the watch.

    Then, he looked up at her. ¡°Thank you foring to celebrate my birthday. So¡­ is it enough now?¡±

    The smile on Mo Xiaona¡¯s face froze for half a second. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cut the cake? You¡¯ve already given me a gift. You should treat me to a bite of the birthday cake.¡±

    Li Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at her quietly. The light in his eyes gradually turned cold.

    ¡°See, I was right. The person I¡¯m waiting for is indeed this ex-girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°That watch isn¡¯t cheap. She even put it on herself. Seriously¡­ I wonder how that Mrs Li will feel when she sees this.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s obviously trying to force that madam to divorce her, right? Which woman can withstand that?¡±

    ¡°Look at her red dress. It seems like she¡¯s here as the future Mrs Li, right?¡±

    ¡°But no matter what, that Madam Li is a proper youngdy. To be treated like this¡­ President Li is really ruthless. He didn¡¯t give her any face at all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a hot topic tomorrow! I wonder when the news of their divorce will be exposed¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    An exmation sessfully interrupted the whispering crowd. They looked up in confusion and their gazes gathered at the door.

    Everyone took a deep breath.

    ¡°This¡­ scene¡­¡±

    ¡°This is awkward¡­¡±

    The tall figure at the door was also wearing a wine-red gown with a V-neck design. The nk area was whitece with wine-red rose petals¡­

    It was obvious that she had the same outfit as Mo Xiaona.

    It was the exact same dress.

    At this moment, the woman who was walking towards them slowly had her long hair tied up. There was a simple white headband on her head, revealing two white ball earrings. There was lipstick on her lips that matched the color of her gown, and she was holding a white handbag.

    And that fair and smooth cheek.

    Thebination of red and white was especially distinct, entuating her features.

    She was clean and delicate.

    Her red lips exuded a strong aura.

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s face stiffened. Her gaze lingered on Xu Qingzhi for a while before she lowered her head to look at herself.

    They were wearing the same shirt?

    As Xu Qingzhi walked closer, Mo Xiaona couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.

    But looking at her stomach¡­

    Wearing such a gown was a failure.

    It was not scary to wear the same shirt. Whoever was ugly would be embarrassed.

    When she got closer, Xu Qingzhi saw Mo Xiaona and the dress that was identical to hers. Her eyes flickered.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hide my stomach anymore.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that the two of them are love rivals, I would suspect that they deliberately discussed it!¡±

    ¡°I wanted to wear red to show my position as Mrs Li, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use? We still don¡¯t know who will be the real Mrs Li in the end.¡±

    ¡°The current Mrs Li ispeting with the future Mrs Li. It¡¯s explosive!¡±

    ¡°In terms of figure, I choose my ex-girlfriend!¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Xiaona went forward and smiled at her. ¡°I was wondering why you weren¡¯t around just now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°I was dyed by something.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I¡¯m really happy for Limo. You actually came to celebrate his birthday.¡±

    He sounded as if Xu Qingzhi was the outsider.

    ¡°Miss Mo,¡± Xu Qingzhi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Limo¡¯s wife. It¡¯s normal for me to celebrate his birthday. What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡±

    Mo Xiaona was slightly stunned. ¡°¡­ Because I heard that there was a conflict between yourpany¡¯s new productunch and Limo¡¯s birthday. They all said that the two of you might be fighting¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Them? Then they even said that you¡¯re Limo¡¯s ex-girlfriend. All the conflict happened because Limo confronted me for you and forced me to divorce him. You should know that.¡±

    The smile on Mo Xiaona¡¯s face gradually froze.

    Qiao Zhn looked especially happy because of Qing Zhi¡¯s appearance. After hearing these words, the corners of her lips curled up even more.

    Everyone looked at her and her face heated up.

    ¡°If I were you, I would avoid suspicion since I know this. I wouldn¡¯t havee personally to confirm this matter.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo, there are many negativements about me online. Do you think I will really choose to divorce you because I can¡¯t take it?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t hide it. She smiled faintly and said some things calmly.

    She had no intention of giving him face.

    ¡°Even if I really get a divorce, what can the oue be?¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s cold voice sounded. The next second, her wrist was grabbed and a hand wrapped around her waist, pulling her into his embrace.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him coldly.

    ¡°Limo, my press conference should have ended perfectly. This is your doing!¡±

    [I n to write Fanxing and Qingzhi¡¯s follow-up ~ ~ You can mention the scenes you want to see ~]

 Chapter 1833

    <h4>Chapter 1833: Hostility</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him with a cold expression. ¡°Limo, my post should have ended perfectly. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Limo pursed his lips unnaturally. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much back then.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pushed him, but he refused to let go. In public, he pressed his hands on her waist and hugged her tightly.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face was pressed against his body, and her ears turned red.

    However, Li Mo didn¡¯t seem to notice. He lowered his head and stared at her intently.

    ¡°Where did you go just now? I went to your press conference to look for you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi rested her arms on his chest. Seeing his gaze on her, her face flushed.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not causing trouble for me?¡±

    ¡°Am I such a jerk? Why would I look for you for no reason?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and looked up at him. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re doing well?¡±

    Li Mo nodded. ¡°Of course. If I¡¯m not good, can you love me so much? In order to prevent your love from bing cheap, I have to be a good man.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him and snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you could be so thick-skinned.¡±

    There were gasps around them.

    Li Mo stared at her intently.

    Just when everyone thought that he was going to lose his temper, he finally spoke.

    ¡°Then you have to adapt well. There¡¯s no such thing as the thickest skin, only thicker skin.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you really not want your face anymore?¡±

    Li Mo raised his chin and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s pride? Can he give me a son?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Was this still the man they were afraid of?

    Also, what was going on?

    Didn¡¯t they say that they were like fire and water?

    Didn¡¯t they say that Mrs. Li of Rongcheng had been abused since she got married?

    Why was this different from the rumors?

    Someone shifted their gaze to Mo Xiaona.

    Initially, she thought that the appearance of her ex-girlfriend would be a huge surprise to the protagonist today. In fact, the two of them would finally be together again and everyone would be happy.

    But from the looks of it, that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Moreover, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words made sense.

    Since they knew that Xu Qingzhi was the talk of the town online, if it were anyone else, they would not have chosen to appear at the banquet in the limelight.

    This undoubtedly made everyone think that she and Limo were a true couple.

    If Xu Qingzhi hadn¡¯t used tricks to marry Limo and sessfully interfered between them, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.

    They had always thought so.

    She felt that Xu Qingzhi was the one who had ruined other people¡¯s rtionship. Now, she should really quit.

    Now, his thoughts had changed subtly.

    If it was scheming, this ex-girlfriend who didn¡¯t seem to fight for anything seemed a little immoral.

    Li Mo wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about what others thought. He was overjoyed.

    This was the first time in her life that she was so happy to see such a person.

    Who knew how excited he was now?

    She had reallye back to life.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me! Where did you go just now? Why didn¡¯t I find you at the venue?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I have to dress up a little since I¡¯m attending the banquet.¡±

    ¡®Dressed up?¡¯

    Li Mo was stunned. He released her slightly and sized her up from head to toe.

    Her eyes were filled with satisfaction.

    ¡°You dressed up specially for me, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Dream on. I just don¡¯t want to embarrass myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as Mrs Li, you¡¯re quite considerate!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked ufortable, not knowing how to face Li Mo.

    She lowered her head slightly, her face still flushed.

    Li Mo¡¯s gaze was fixed on her.

    Her hair was done up nicely, and her white ball earrings fluttered like snowkes.

    There was a faint fragrance on her body, as if she had sprayed perfume.

    It was rare to see her dressed up so meticulously.

    Since a few years ago, she had attracted too much attention. He had never wanted to admit that she was beautiful.

    Just her figure and looks seemed to be based on his preferences. Otherwise, why did he find her more and more pleasing to the eye and dangerous?

    He knew that he would be finished sooner orter if he got too close to her.

    Now, it seemed that even if he deliberately kept his distance, he couldn¡¯t escape from her.

    Li Mo stared at Xu Qingzhi for a long time before lifting her chin so that he could take a closer look at her face.

    Xu Qingzhi had nowhere to hide and could only face him.

    The emotions in Li Mo¡¯s eyes made her heart skip a beat and her eyes trembled.

    His warm fingers brushed against her chin and her slender neck was beautiful.

    He loved the delicate touch under his fingers.

    ¡°How beautiful.¡±

    He said slowly, his eyes sliding across her beautiful face before locking onto her eyes.

    There were no impurities in his eyes. It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying or acting. His dark eyes were filled with her shadow.

    Xu Qingzhi froze, unable to extricate herself from his gaze.

    The way the two of them interacted puzzled everyone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. Is it purely an act to protect the Li family¡¯s reputation?¡±

    ¡°Do you think CEO Li can ept being called shameless by the woman she hates?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ so¡­ these two are actually very close?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, ~¡±

    The crowd gasped.

    It turned out that the people who were looking at each other affectionately had already kissed.

    When Limo pressed her down, Xu Qingzhi was still in a daze.

    She had never expected that one day, Limo would be willing to do such a thing to her in public.

    It was only when Li Mo continued to kiss her inch by inch that she blinked. The blood in her body seemed to have gathered on her face and started to boil.

    There was a lot ofmotion around them. She raised her hand to push him away, but he ignored her. In the end, he hooked her forcefully before letting go of her reluctantly.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face flushed red.

    She lowered her head, not daring to look at anyone.

    Her forehead pressed against Li Mo¡¯s chest.

    Looking at her shy expression, Li Mo felt an inexplicable sense of aplishment.

    Back then, she had gone against him every day and had never given in to him. She had always been proud of him. Now, she knew how to be shy.

    Hmph!

    Back then, he hated public disys of affection. Now that he was involved, he didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he lifted Xu Qingzhi¡¯s chin again. Looking at the slightly messy lipstick on her lips, he reached out to wipe the edges.

    Xu Qingzhi was touched by his thoughtfulness, but Li Mo frowned slightly.

    ¡°Is your lipstick poisonous? Don¡¯t kiss me to death.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart instantly froze.

    This man ruined the atmosphere!

    She pushed him away forcefully and pressed her red and hot cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you to death!¡±

    Li Mo pulled her back and kissed her again.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This way of dying is quite novel.¡±

    Qiao Zhn was especially happy to see this scene, but she disagreed with their words.

    Just as she was about to say something, she looked up¡­

    Li Mo felt a sharp pain on his back.

    ¡°Why are you dying, brat! What kind of day is it today? Why are you saying such inauspicious words?¡±

    Seeing the sudden appearance of the two sweet elders, Qiao Zhn shook her head helplessly.

    Now, she knew that it was unlucky. It was as if what she had said in the past didn¡¯t count.

    The two of them were forced to separate. Limo turned around and saw the olddy. He pursed his lips and looked resigned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to hit me. Be gentler,¡± he said to the olddy as he hugged Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°You still know pain?!¡±

    Li Mo led Xu Qingzhi forward. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m in pain, but aren¡¯t you afraid that your granddaughter-inw will feel heartache?¡±

    The olddy pouted. ¡°You brat, don¡¯t tter yourself. Who cares about you?! Compared to making her sad, you¡¯re much more serious than me!¡±

    Li Mo nced at Xu Qingzhi silently.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t have much of an expression. Her attitude towards the past was calm.

    The more this happened, the more Li Mo felt suffocated.

    If only she had mentioned the past to him.

    This way, he could still apologize to her.

    Now, she felt as though something was stuck in her heart. It was unbearable.

    Everyone looked at her. It made sense. Everyone in Rong City knew that Madam Li was just a decoration. She was scheming and unscrupulous.

    Wasn¡¯t all of this because of Limo¡¯s attitude towards her?

    However, at the birthday party, there were naturally busybodies who focused their attention on Mo Xiaona.

    ¡°So this ex-girlfriend didn¡¯t achieve her goal of dressing up today?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? She probably knows that the couple doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship, so she¡¯s here today to create public opinion and pressure Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    ¡°If this is true, then it¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯re wearing the same outfit. This outfit and the typical ¡®princess¡¯ really makes me feel that she will be the future Madam Li.¡±

    ¡°Now, I can¡¯t wait to get promoted and pester Sparrow Nest.¡±

    Mo Xiaona stood in front of the guests and witnessed Li Mo and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s public disy of affection. The unwillingness and humiliation in her heart surged at the same time. She gripped the hem of her dress tightly and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Limo¡­¡± She finally couldn¡¯t help but say, sessfully attracting the attention of the people opposite her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what they said?¡±

    Li Mo frowned and looked at her.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Mo Xiaonaughed sadly. ¡°What did I do? I¡¯m just here to celebrate your birthday¡­¡±

    Her gazended on Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Have I be someone who will do anything to force you to divorce me? Don¡¯t mess around. Qingzhi, your words have caused everyone to misunderstand me¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Mo, how much injustice have you suffered? Some things aren¡¯t true unless you say it. Before I came, I really want to ask who is the Mrs Li in everyone¡¯s hearts?¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any other intentions towards Limo and you really want him to marry without any guidance, you should know how to avoid it. You clearly know where the mes of public opinion are today, but you still want to add fuel to the fire¡­ If I¡¯ve really wronged you, I¡¯ll apologize to you. However, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re a little insensible.¡±

    As Xu Qingzhi spoke, her gaze swept across her.

    Mo Xiaona trembled in anger.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through¡­¡±

    Mo Xiaona was alone and helpless. Someone couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Mrs Li, forget it. Miss Mo is President Li¡¯s guest after all¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her head and nced at Li Mo. Li Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat under her cold gaze and he hurriedly said,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t invite her!¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s face froze.

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t invite her?¡±

    Li Mo hugged her tightly, but his expression was not good. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask her toe?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused for a few seconds before turning to look at Mo Xiaona, who had an ugly expression. She suddenly chuckled.

    ¡°So I was the one who asked Miss Mo toe.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. What was he saying?

    Li Mo frowned as well. ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t had enough of the criticism online? I invited her over to get scolded?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened and he looked up at Mo Xiaona.

    The other party avoided her gaze, her eyes filled with panic.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on her.

    ¡°CEO Li didn¡¯t invite her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Li said that his wife invited him.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s impossible for Mrs Li to invite her.¡±

    ¡°So she came uninvited?¡±

    ¡°Then why is she acting like she has been wronged?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at Mo Xiaona calmly and said, ¡°It seems like I didn¡¯t wrong you. Last time at the hospital, you told me that Limo invited you to his birthday party to lie to me?¡±

    Mo Xiaona couldn¡¯t exin herself now. ¡°I just want to celebrate his birthday before I leave¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s normal, but why did you lie?¡±

    Mo Xiaona bit her lips tightly and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°You want me to think that you¡¯re important to Limo? You want me to think that the culprit who made me the target of public opinion is Limo?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m really ming him. He¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m being treated as a joke now. He¡¯s trying to embarrass me again and again¡­ I¡¯m even wondering if I should celebrate his birthday tonight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re good, Mo Xiaona. You can make one person give up on another without batting an eyelid.¡±

    Mo Xiaona shook her head. ¡°Qingzhi, other than attending Limo¡¯s birthday party, I didn¡¯t do anything else. This is just your one-sided hostility towards me because I was Limo¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡­¡±

    ¡°I admit that I do.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi replied calmly, ¡°But aren¡¯t you also hostile towards me?¡±

    Mo Xiaona said, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi chuckled, her gaze cold.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wondered countless times if you were the one who tricked me on the winter of my graduation¡­¡±

    Qiao Zhn and the olddy exchanged nces before looking at Mo Xiaona.

    Mo Xiaona, who was already flustered, took two steps back, her eyes flickering.

    Li Mo, who had been pressed behind Xu Qingzhi, suddenly spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Which thing?¡±

    [Today, I fixed my braces again. My teeth hurt so much that even my head hurts~ Let¡¯s not talk anymore~ Goodnight everyone~ Remember to build a house and save diamonds. I¡¯ll invest on the 23rd~]

 Chapter 1834

    <h4>Chapter 1834: Wronged?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Mo, who had been pressed behind Xu Qingzhi, suddenly spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Which thing?¡±

    Mo Xiaona shook her head. ¡°No, regarding that matter¡­ there¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­ I can exin.¡±

    Looking at her flustered expression, he finally had an answer to the doubts that he had been unable to confirm all these years.

    It was like a final decision.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re afraid of being wronged, of course you can exin. If I really wronged you, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory apology.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi said calmly.

    When she was with Fanxing in the past, she always felt that Fanxing was too calm when facing certain matters.

    It was as if she wasn¡¯t the one being insulted.

    Now that it was her turn, she finally understood that being angry was just a joke.

    The closer one was, the happier the enemy.

    That was exactly what the other party wanted to see.

    Moreover, there was no need to be too agitated. It was beneath her status.

    She looked more like a clown.

    Most importantly, she was used to it.

    After seeing so many uglyments, it didn¡¯t seem like there was much to feel anymore.

    Just like now, she was very calm and her mind was unusually clear.

    Faced with Xu Qingzhi¡¯s calmness, Mo Xiaona panicked.

    She nced at Limo and sensed that he was staring at her. Her eyes narrowed coldly.

    She hurriedly retracted her gaze and pursed her lips. ¡°Everyone had fun back then¡­ I forgot¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips sarcastically.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the reason, then¡­¡±

    Li Mo could hear the sarcasm in her voice. He held her waist and turned her around with a frown.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Today is the winter of our graduation¡­ Are you talking about my birthday?¡±

    As if he had been poked by something, he took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, Xu Qingzhi, why didn¡¯t youe on my birthday the year I graduated?! Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me?¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Thest birthday before graduation, you actually stood me up! You attended it every time, but thest time¡­¡±

    ¡°Limo,¡± Xu Qingzhi said suddenly, her grip on his waist tightening.

    Li Mo seemed to have sensed something and loosened his grip. Hisrge palm rubbed against her waist as he massaged her awkwardly.

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him calmly and said, ¡°You changed the location of the gathering at thest minute, but you didn¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    Li Mo was stunned. After a long pause, he seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Mo Xiaona.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her?¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s scalp turned numb and she opened her mouth. ¡°I forgot¡­¡±

    Limo was silent for a few seconds, his expression ferocious.

    ¡°You said that you¡¯re going to rehearse the y in the activity room. You¡¯ll tell her personally when you see her!¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°I really forgot¡­¡±

    ¡°I forgot that you didn¡¯t let me call her!¡±

    Li Mo suddenly raised his voice. His tone was so cold and terrifying that it could scare someone to death.

    Mo Xiaona shrank her neck in fear as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Everyone fell silent in fear.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled at her.

    ¡°Everyone knows the news except me. Miss Mo, in terms of targeting and hostility, do you still feel wronged before me? You can continue to exin¡­¡±

    Mo Xiaona bit her lips tightly and clenched her fists, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    She nced at Li Mo, but his gaze didn¡¯t linger on her for long.

    What could she say?

    Li Mo, Xu Qingzhi, and she were about to confront each other.

    What she had done back then could not be undone now.

    Li Mo held Xu Qingzhi¡¯s waist with one hand and her slender arm with the other.

    ¡°So, you went to the same ce that day?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him, her gaze sliding across his face inch by inch.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to change the address of the gathering?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips tightly and his face darkened.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked with a burning gaze,

    ¡°Did you decide it yourself, or did someone suggest it?¡±

    Li Mo looked as if he had done something wrong. ¡°Someone suggested it.¡±

    ¡°Who are the others?¡±

    Li Mo stared at her and said in a low voice, ¡°You want me to snitch on her in front of her¡­ You¡¯re¡­ not giving her face and not giving me face?¡±

    ¡°So Mo Xiaona suggested that you change ces at thest minute, right?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and nodded his head.

    The fingers around her waist tightened their grip.

    He reminded her to save him some face.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him and smiled. When she spoke again, her voice was slow and soft.

    ¡°I did. I went to your original location, but none of you were there. I couldn¡¯t get through to you. When I finally picked up, it was Mo Xiaona who answered. She gave me the address, but she didn¡¯t tell me which venue you were at. I thought she would inform the service staff, but I was still rejected. I called you again, but there was no response.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s hand froze on her waist.

    ¡°Do you know why I said it was the winter of the graduation year?¡­ Because your birthday was the same as today. It was snowing heavily. I kept calling you until your phone ran out of battery. I was worried that I would miss you if I left for half an hour, so I waited for you outside the club for the entire night¡­¡±

    Recalling the past, the grievance that Xu Qingzhi had suppressed in her heart spread uncontrobly. Her voice trembled and her eyes turned red.

    Li Mo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his heart couldn¡¯t help but surge with emotions.

    ¡°Me too¡­ I waited for you all night, afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find me if I left¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t continue. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her forehead. ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°I worked for more than two months to prepare a birthday present for you, but I didn¡¯t give it to you. The next day, I fell seriously ill and didn¡¯t go to school before the new year. When school reopened next year, your attitude waspletely different. You didn¡¯t give me an exnation, nor did you give me any chance to get close to you and ask you clearly¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it a lot, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything to make you unhappy before your birthday. That¡¯s why you want to fool me¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± said Li Mo. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for¡­ the fact that I can see you¡­ and that you¡¯re so obedient and unwilling to go against me, I would feel better. I wouldn¡¯t want to celebrate my birthday¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s words were stiff and awkward. In front of Xu Qingzhi, he revealed his feelings for her and his hidden thoughts¡­

    She felt really awkward.

    The two of them had been at odds for so many years, but neither of them had given in to the other.

    She was already used to this kind of interaction.

    Speaking of which¡­

    He didn¡¯t feel as awkward as he did at her productunch.

    However, once or twice was the same.

    She had gotten used to it.

    In front of her, he had long been shameless. Why was he still being pretentious now?

    Xu Qingzhi grabbed the hem of his shirt. Hearing his words, she couldn¡¯t maintain her low spirits.

    Li Mo nted a few kisses on her forehead before slowly releasing her and reaching out his hand.

    Xu Qingzhi was puzzled. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my present? Where¡¯s my birthday present?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and turned her head away. ¡°I¡¯m not prepared this time.¡±

    Li Mo frowned. He didn¡¯t look happy. He pursed his lips, and his handsome face looked aggrieved.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re here for the birthday party, I¡¯ll be even happier if I can receive your birthday present.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Li Mo kissed her cheek ingratiatingly. ¡°You¡¯re definitely prepared, right? Hurry up and give me¡­ En?¡± (As the author, I can¡¯t imagine what kind of strange creature a CEO who can say ¡®en¡¯ is.)

    Xu Qingzhi lowered her head slightly, but her grip on her bag tightened.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t this time¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were sharp. Sensing her little action, he reached out and ¡°snatched¡± the bag from her hand.

    Then, he opened her bag on the spot and rummaged through it. Other than a car key, a lipstick, and a velvet box, there was nothing else.

    Inparison, the box looked like a gift.

    He took out the box and looked at Xu Qingzhi smugly. Without hesitation, he opened it.

    Inside was a tinum bracelet.

    It didn¡¯t look like something a man should wear.

    Li Mo paused and picked up the bracelet. He looked at Xu Qingzhi and asked, ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blushed and reached out to snatch it. ¡°Give it to me if you don¡¯t like it!¡±

    Li Mo subconsciously raised his hand to prevent her from snatching the bracelet away.

    ¡°You really prepared this for me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything, but it seemed like she agreed.

    However, she still reached out to snatch it. In the end, Li Mo raised her even higher.

    The two of them were obviously enemies.

    Li Mo looked like a child who was teasing a girl.

    Typical¡ª

    The more he liked someone, the more he wanted to tease and bully her.

    At this point, everyone present knew what was going on.

    ¡°You¡¯re using Mrs Li of maligning her. You¡¯re targeting her because she¡¯s your ex-girlfriend and you¡¯re hostile towards her. Tsk, why don¡¯t you take a look at what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    ¡°She was already so scheming when she was in school, but she actually fooled people like this?! She made them wait in the snow for an entire night!¡±

    ¡°She must have something on her mind, right? She¡¯s so daring to y with people. Isn¡¯t she afraid of being exposed?¡±

    ¡°So she has long been hostile to her. Why is she so ruthless on her birthday? Since she paid so much attention to Mrs Li back then, she should know that she worked back then, right?¡±

    These words were undisguised. Most of them were people who had just sympathized with Mo Xiaona.

    The thought of being deceived made him burn with anger.

    ¡°I inexplicably want to know what birthday present she gave President Li back then. Is it because she¡¯s afraid that it can¡¯tpare to Mrs. Li¡¯s gift?¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± someone suddenly said. ¡°Just like today, I gave Limo a watch. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t put it on him personally like today.¡±

    Everyone sneered in surprise. ¡°What watch? With CEO Li¡¯s status, she can¡¯t even give away an ordinary watch, right?¡±

    That person added, ¡°It seems to be a famous watch. The price for those few years was tens of thousands. Back then, I was very curious. Mo Xiaona came from an ordinary family and she could afford a watch that cost tens of thousands. That¡¯s impressive¡­¡±

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s pale face stiffened again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m overthinking, but there have been many thefts before Limo¡¯s birthday¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡±

    Everyone was surprised. ¡°Steal?¡±

    Their gazesnded on Mo Xiaona. ¡°Her family background is ordinary and she even gave her a luxury watch. Where did the moneye from?¡±

    That person shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m just saying¡­ Don¡¯t think too much. What if you¡¯re wronged?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Wrongfully used?

    Wasn¡¯t it because of Mo Xiaona¡¯s usation?

    However, the truth was obvious.

    It was difficult not to connect the two.

    Everyone looked at Mo Xiaona with undisguised disdain.

    Li Mo, who had been teasing Xu Qingzhi, turned his gaze over.

    Xu Qingzhi snatched the bracelet when he wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stared at the person who had just spoken and suddenly strode towards him.

    ¡°Fan Zhe?¡±

    The man paused. ¡°How do you know my name? Although we¡¯re ssmates, we don¡¯t seem to have any interactions¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±

    Fan Zhe raised an eyebrow and suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. But I really want to ask CEO Li, are you satisfied with Mrs. Li¡¯s outfit today?¡±

    ¡°Fan Zhe?¡±

    Before Li Mo could say anything, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice sounded as she walked over suspiciously.

    ¡°Yes, Student Xu, I¡¯m d you still remember me.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Of course. You helped me a lot back then. I haven¡¯t thanked you properly¡­ Are you in Rongcheng now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°If you have time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi wanted to continue walking, but Li Mo grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°What treat? Does sheck your meal?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Fan Zhe: ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll return you double what you gave me in the past! It¡¯s enough for you to eat for a few years.¡±

    Fan Zhe asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Li Mo gave him a disdainful look.

    ¡°Feng Geng!¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Li!¡±

    ¡°Go and order a truckload of sanitary pads for Mr Fan! Remember, you have to order branded ones. Free, Sophie, ABC, super thin and long ones! That way, we can show our sincerity!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Fan Zhe was speechless.

    Everyone was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    This¡­ was amazing!

    She actually knew so much!

    Although others didn¡¯t know why Li Mo would suddenly say this, Fan Zhe and Xu Qingzhi knew!

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Limo, what nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    Fan Zhe smiled awkwardly. ¡°I think President Li is joking. Why would I need so many sanitary pads?¡±

    Forgive him for being shy, but he couldn¡¯t even speak properly.

    She was a little impressed by Li Mo¡¯s eloquence!

    Li Mo snorted. ¡°Nothing is certain. I wonder if a man who always has sanitary pads on him when he goes to school is a psychopath?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fan Zhe¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°I suspect the reason why CEO Li remembers me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re a man with sanitary pads!¡±

    Fan Zhe paused for a moment. ¡°President Li, do you have to be so jealous and disregard the asion? You¡¯re still wearing the birthday present that your ex-girlfriend personally wore. Are you sure you want to continue being jealous?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face stiffened and he lowered his gaze. Xu Qingzhi nced at him and then at his wrist.

    His lips twitched and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t like my bracelet. That¡¯s true. Men still like watches the most¡­¡±

    ¡°Who said that!¡±

    As Li Mo spoke, he removed the watch and threw it aside without hesitation.

    ¡°How vulgar is it for a man to wear a watch? I like wearing bracelets!¡±

 Chapter 1835

    <h4>Chapter 1835: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°How vulgar is it for a man to wear a watch? I like wearing bracelets!¡±

    With that, she snatched the bracelet from Xu Qingzhi and put it on herself.

    Then, Baba waved it in front of Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s the right size.¡±

    The corners of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Looks like I bought a house a few years ago.¡±

    Li Mo shook his head and hugged her with both hands. He rubbed her forehead affectionately and said, ¡°It¡¯s not big. I didn¡¯t grow any.¡±

    Her voice was obviously fawning, and Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She looked at the bracelet on his wrist. He had been pampered since he was young. His skin was fair and his bones were exquisite. His fingers were long and beautiful.

    The tinum bracelet sparkled under the light. It hung casually on his wrist.

    She was indeed as beautiful as she had thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally given this gift away.¡±

    She murmured and stared at the bracelet with a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Li Mo hugged Xu Qingzhi, wanting to melt her into his bones.

    After being awkward for so many years, this was the first time she felt so embarrassed.

    Xu Qingzhi sighed softly and looked up at the watch that he had thrown aside. She gave him a faint smile.

    ¡°I heard that Miss Mo put it on for you personally?¡±

    Limo¡¯s face froze. ¡°This¡­ she asked me to give her some face¡­¡±

    ¡°Does she want to give you face by putting on your watch personally?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about what would happen if I didn¡¯te tonight? Would my ex-girlfriend celebrate CEO Li¡¯s birthday? Or would the two of them be in love at the birthday party and Rongcheng¡¯s wife would be reced?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s scalp turned numb.

    What¡­ the hell was going on?

    Who knew that there were so many tricks to wearing a watch?

    Women¡¯s thoughts were really unpredictable.

    However, when he thought about how he had been thinking about how he had stood her up at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s birthday party because of Mo Xiaona back then, he felt that there might not be so many things happening in between!

    Perhaps his son would have run away long ago!

    After all, he was the culprit and Mo Xiaona didn¡¯t deserve to be forgiven.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of giving her any chance. You know how much of a headache I¡¯ve been having these few days to prevent you from getting a divorce.¡±

    ¡°After all, we had a little rtionship in the past¡­ Even though nothing happened between us!¡± Li Mo hurriedly emphasized in a loud voice. Then, he said, ¡°Besides, she came specially to celebrate my birthday¡­ It¡¯s not to the extent of not giving her face¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, I couldn¡¯t find you when I went to look for you just now. I kept thinking about where you were. If you came and saw her, would you be unhappy? I just wanted her to hurry up and leave. Why would I think so much?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t bring herself to express her anger.

    Was Limo really Limo today?

    This was¡­ too abnormal.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to save her face? Aren¡¯t you worried that she will lose face now that you¡¯ve said everything?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m already so shameless to keep my wife. Do I still have the mood to care about others¡¯ faces?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was caught off guard. Limo¡¯s words were too unexpected. She should have felt angry or ufortable, but¡­

    What was wrong with him today? Why did his attitude change so quickly?

    Seeing that Xu Qingzhi had finally smiled, Limo¡¯s face rxed and he smiled as he hugged her.

    The surrounding people were also amused by the sudden change in atmosphere.

    All of them covered their mouths and convulsed withughter.

    ¡°So the person who has always wanted a divorce isn¡¯t CEO Li, but Mrs Li!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at CEO Li sucking up to Mrs Li. His desire to survive is off the charts!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I always thought that CEO Li was a cold, handsome, and domineering CEO! I didn¡¯t expect him to be a wolfhound!¡±

    ¡°The rtionship between the two of them is quite fun. They go against each other every day. They don¡¯t like each other, but they like each other secretly¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    ¡°In the end, I still think that CEO Li is too awkward!¡±

    ¡°But now, the misunderstanding between the two of them has finally been resolved¡­¡±

    When someone mentioned that the misunderstanding had been resolved, their gazesnded on Mo Xiaona, who had remained silent.

    ¡°If not for the fact that someone is stirring up trouble inside, how could there be so many misunderstandings between these two people?¡±

    ¡°She deliberately changed the address of the gathering and deliberately didn¡¯t answer the call. She made people stand in the snow for the entire night and deliberately created public opinion to pressure Mrs Li to divorce her. She even stole someone else¡¯s things to give her a birthday present¡­ This kind of person¡­ has really embarrassed his ancestor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s said that people who are poor have aspirations. She¡¯s good. If she doesn¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t think of pretending to be fat! Giving her a luxury watch¡­¡±

    Everyone didn¡¯t hide their sarcasm towards Mo Xiaona.

    Mo Xiaona stood rooted to the ground, the skirt in her hand wrinkled.

    Humiliation surged towards her. Embarrassment and grievance spread from her heart, but she had nothing to say.

    She had no strength to refute.

    Back then, she only wanted to attend Limo¡¯s birthday party.

    She naturally knew that Xu Qingzhi had arranged for the productunch to be held today.

    She knew that she and Limo had been tormenting each other for the past few days!

    She should have made the decision to get a divorce long ago, but she had to dy it. She knew a little about Xu Qingzhi¡¯s feelings for Limo.

    Therefore, Xu Qingzhi was right. She was here to celebrate Li Mo¡¯s birthday. It was feasible to create public opinion. Even if she really came to celebrate Li Mo¡¯s birthday, her existence would definitely stab her heart ruthlessly.

    Of the two of them, one was unwilling to face her heart, while the other was locked outside her heart. Even if they had feelings for each other, it would not be stable.

    She had thought of many things, but none of them had urred to her.

    She would meet Xu Qingzhi today.

    From the start, there was a foreshadowing.

    If she and Xu Qingzhi appeared in front of Li Mo, they would definitely bepared.

    But it wasn¡¯t absolute.

    But if the two of them appeared in the same dress, everyone would definitelypare the two of them¡­

    After that, Limo¡¯s attitude changed and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s calm attitude¡­

    It waspletely out of her expectations.

    She didn¡¯t expect Xu Qingzhi to suddenly mention what happened many years ago, nor did she know that Fan Zhe would suddenly mention her birthday gift to Limo.

    She didn¡¯t even have the chance to lie and was caught off guard by the three of them.

    She could only endure this humiliation without any chance to refute.

    Everyone¡¯s words made the smile on Li Mo¡¯s face disappear.

    Xu Qingzhi suppressed the emotions on her face and lowered her eyes. She reached out to tuck her hair behind her ear.

    Li Mo ced one hand on her waist and patted it gently. He turned around and picked up the watch that he had thrown aside. He walked to Mo Xiaona and returned it to her.

    Mo Xiaona¡¯s hands trembled as she grabbed her skirt. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    There was a faint coldness between Li Mo¡¯s brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to let you attend the birthday party. You lied to Qingzhi behind my back. This is unforgivable. Fortunately, you didn¡¯te tonight. If you didn¡¯te tonight, I might not have been able to figure out the matter that has been stuck in my heart for the past few years¡­¡±

    ¡°Unforgivable?¡± Mo Xiaona said slowly. In the end, she sneered sadly. ¡°Limo, how can you make it sound so simple? I lied to her, but don¡¯t you understand why?¡±

    She shifted her gaze to the watch and reached out to take it. ¡°Do you think that I stole money to buy this watch for you, so you feel that it¡¯s dirty and embarrassing?¡±

    Her entire body turned cold as she gripped the watch tightly. Her face was pale.

    ¡°But Limo, who do you think caused all this? I¡¯m indeed a student from an ordinary family. Can¡¯t you let me study well in school? Why did you have to provoke me to hide your feelings for Xu Qingzhi? You were the one who pulled me into your social circle!

    Who are these people around you? What do you think I should do to stand beside you arrogantly? Don¡¯t let myself be criticized by others? I¡¯m trying my best to stand beside you!

    But what did you give me now? My life has been ruined by you. Limo, do you know? My life has been ruined by you!

    Everything had been exposed tonight. Not a single drop was left. Mo Xiaona¡¯s tone was filled with hatred and resentment.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but be hysterical.

    Her voice was so loud that everyone couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears.

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and subconsciously moved back.

    Li Mo reached out to cover her head and ced his wrist on her ear at the same time, trying his best to protect her.

    His actions were extremely protective and Xu Qingzhi paused. It was just a subconscious action and she wasn¡¯t really afraid. However, Li Mo¡¯s actions stunned her and her body stiffened.

    At this moment, she seemed to understand Fanxing a little more.

    Why was someone who was usually so independent and strong a woman in front of Bo Jinchuan?

    In the past, she was forced to be independent and had no choice but to be strong. Now, she had someone to rely on.

    With someone to rely on, she could let go of her heart. In that case, she would still be a gentle woman.

    Fanxing¡¯s gentle side was reserved for Bo Jinchuan.

    What about her¡­

    The current Li Mo¡­

    She blinked lightly, but in the end, Li Mo pressed her into his chest.

    ¡°Miss Mo!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s first thought was to protect Xu Qingzhi.

    Qiao Zhn didn¡¯t seem to be shocked by Mo Xiaona¡¯s hysteria. Instead, she walked to the front calmly and called out to Mo Xiaona coldly.

    ¡°Ask everyone here. Who hasn¡¯t dated a few times in their lives? If they¡¯repatible, they¡¯ll get together. If they¡¯re not, they¡¯ll break up. Why can¡¯t they get over it when it¡¯s you?¡±

    Besides, who among the people who knew about the Li family in Rongcheng City didn¡¯t know what Limo had done to your family back then? Who left without a word back then?

    Why? You can leave just like that. Does she deserve to be single for the rest of her life?

    Mo Xiaona bit her lips tightly. ¡°If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have left at all¡­¡±

    Qiao Zhn smiled and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know what you were nning when you left back then. Limo has been tormenting us all these years. You must be very happy elsewhere, right? Do you think that our Li family only has one son? Sooner orter, we won¡¯t be able to withstand his torment andpromise with him?¡±

    Cold sweat broke out on Mo Xiaona¡¯s palms.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you long ago that Limo is my son. No one knows her better than me. You know his matters better than I do. Don¡¯t you know who he loves from the beginning to the end?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You know that the person Limo loved from the start was Qingzhi. That¡¯s why he resorted to such despicable means time and time again. You clearly know that Limo doesn¡¯t love you, but you¡¯re still unwilling to leave his side.

    Limo had pulled her into his circle. Did he have to wear branded clothes and enter and exit luxury cars? Who said that he had to give her expensive gifts as birthday presents?

    Everythinges from the heart. Because in your heart, in your eyes, you only see Li Mo, who was born into a prestigious family. Therefore, when you give a gift, you will only think of how to be worthy of him!¡±

    ¡°Compared to you, Qingzhi has been a rich youngdy since she was young. What doesn¡¯t she have? Is she short of money? Why did she choose to work and earn money to buy a birthday present for Limo? If she really likes Limo from the bottom of her heart, would you steal someone else¡¯s money to buy a present for him? Are you insulting yourself or Limo?

    In terms of being delicate? Wasn¡¯t Qingzhi more delicate than you? She could think of using her hard-earned money to give Limo a birthday present, but you can only think of using your hands to steal from others?

    Ask yourself, if you were someone else, who would you love?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who has bad morals, but you still insist that it¡¯s everyone else¡¯s fault! Everyone has let you down?! This concerns your future, and I didn¡¯t want to expose you! But tonight, you came uninvited and was exposed on the spot. You only have yourself to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you some things. You¡¯re the one who refused to give up¡­ Face is earned, not given by others. Miss Mo, take care of yourself in the future.¡±

    Qiao Zhn looked gentle and generous. She had never raised her voice when she spoke. She was a typical nobledy. However, her words tonight were powerful and clear!

    At the same time, her dissatisfaction with Mo Xiaona and her satisfaction and care for her future daughter-inw were obvious.

    The surrounding people started to discuss fervently. Theirments about Mo Xiaona were not pleasant to hear.

    ¡°If I were you, I would have covered my face and left long ago!¡± The olddy stood up with her walking stick and looked at Mo Xiaona sternly!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The more I look at her outfit tonight, the more ironic it is!¡±

    Mo Xiaona took two steps back and gripped the hem of her dress tightly.

    This red dress¡­

    She suddenly turned to look at Fan Zhe. ¡°Why? Did you arrange this? What feud do I have with you that you have to plot against me like this?!¡±

    [Wan¡¯an ~ Dear darlings, save the diamonds first and don¡¯t invest. There are other big shotspeting tomorrow. We¡¯ll step back ~ I¡¯ll tell everyone if you invest ~]

 Chapter 1836

    <h4>Chapter 1836: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She suddenly turned to look at Fan Zhe. ¡°Why? Did you arrange this? What feud do I have with you that you have to plot against me like this?!¡±

    If not for the fact that she had forcefully ced her and Xu Qingzhi on the stage because of the same gown, things might not have developed to this stage!

    Fan Zhe raised his eyebrows and scratched his forehead awkwardly. ¡°I was just entrusted by someone¡­¡±

    How could he have known that an ident would cause so much trouble?

    Indeed, that woman was just like the rumors, a demoness¡­

    The ¡°bloody incident¡± caused by her clothes was probably part of her n¡­

    She shivered all of a sudden!

    How scary~~

    Xu Qingzhi saw Fan Zhe¡¯s words, his expression, and his actions.

    She raised an eyebrow as doubt shed across her eyes.

    Entrusted?

    When she realized that she was wearing the same outfit as Mo Xiaona, she thought that it was Mo Xiaona¡¯s arrangement.

    He felt that she was showing off.

    She was even worried that someone would make fun of the child in her stomach.

    After all, the two of them were wearing the same shirt and her protruding stomach was a joke.

    In order to marry Limo,

    But now, it seemed like things were leaning towards her.

    Who was it?

    Sensing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s gaze, Fan Zhe smiled at her and nodded.

    She nodded and smiled back.

    The grip on her waist tightened.

    When she came back to her senses, Li Mo was staring at her.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips. ¡°Stay away from him. He¡¯s a pervert.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless for a while. ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t you see how your Mo Xiaona is now? You¡¯re still worried about others?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Are you looking for excitement?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and reached out to break free from him.

    ¡°Not now, I used to be.¡±

    After saying that, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him. After saying ¡°Happy birthday¡±, she turned around and nced at the excited Mo Xiaona before walking out of the banquet hall.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Li Mo hurriedly chased after her.

    Xu Qingzhi said nothing.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi! I haven¡¯t eaten the cake yet!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like sweet things now¡­ Why are you following me? There are so many people waiting to eat your birthday cake¡­¡±

    ¡°The cake is right there. Whoever wants to eat it can eat it. I didn¡¯t shut their mouths¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stopped in her tracks and looked around before looking at Li Mo.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to leave so many guests here for your birthday?¡±

    Li Mo paused for a moment before turning to Feng Geng and shouting, ¡°Order two more cakes for everyone. Thank you foring!¡±

    Everyone had no time to react.

    How could President Li of Rongcheng City say such things?

    Even Feng Geng was stunned for a few seconds before he regained his senses and said,

    ¡°President Li, do we really have to give Mr. Fan sanitary pads?¡±

    Li Mo nced at Fan Zhe and snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to him! Of course I¡¯ll give it to him! Although he¡¯s a pervert, I¡¯m still very grateful to him for helping my Madam Li resolve her predicament back then. A mere truck isn¡¯t enough to express my gratitude. If Mr Fan runs out of it in the future, please let me know.¡±

    Fan Zhe¡¯s lips twitched. This childish man was simply endless!

    Xu Qingzhi rubbed her forehead helplessly. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave the banquet hall.

    Li Mo hurried after her. ¡°Xu Qingzhi! Xu Qingzhi, aren¡¯t you going overboard today? You actually left early for my birthday?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t stop in her tracks, but she turned to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve gone overboard¡­¡±

    Li Mo choked. ¡°¡­ I also think that cake is too sweet and not delicious. I really don¡¯t like cake.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s a pity. The nt cream cake I just ordered is almost home.¡±

    Li Mo paused and looked at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s figure. He gritted his teeth and caught up with her in a few strides. He bent down and suddenly picked her up.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi eximed. After her body was suspended in the air, she subconsciously hugged Limo¡¯s neck.

    When the scene in front of her froze, she saw Li Mo¡¯s face clearly. She pped his shoulder angrily.

    ¡°You scared me to death. What are you doing?!¡±

    Li Mo carried her and strode out. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and eat cake!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like cake?¡±

    Li Mo snorted. ¡°Not only do I want to eat the cake, I want to eat you too!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face flushed red.

    Qiao Zhn shook her head helplessly and dotingly.

    The olddy covered her eyes with one hand. ¡°Aiyo, this brat¡­ How shameless!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    In Xu Qingzhi¡¯s memory, there had been countless times when she had confronted Limo, but there had never been a time when she was as shameless as she was now¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how to deal with him now.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you¡­ to be a¡­ rogue.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Thank you for thepliment. I¡¯ll definitely work harder. I¡¯ll work hard and make the rogue more and more perfect.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Please have some shame.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Behind them, everyone watched as the two of them walked further and further away. They were filled with emotions.

    Mo Xiaona stood rooted to the ground, her face as pale as snow.

    Someone noticed her and shook their heads.

    ¡°Madam Li is right. She¡¯s asking to be humiliated.¡±

    ¡°I could have hidden it for the rest of my life, but today, I was exposed.¡±

    ¡°How embarrassing. If it were me, I would disappear on the spot.¡±

    Qiao Zhn looked at her coldly. ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯ll think of a way to suppress the news tonight. But I advise you to leave Rong City tonight. Otherwise¡­ it¡¯s not that the Li family can¡¯t tolerate you, but the entire Rong City can¡¯t tolerate you!¡±

    Mo Xiaona, who had been stiff all this while, suddenly turned to Qiao Zhn stiffly.

    Qiao Zhn¡¯s expression was cold, but she gave her an expressionless smile. ¡°Do you want a piece of cake?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    Before leaving the hotel, Li Mo asked the waiter for Xu Qingzhi¡¯s coat and put it on her. He wanted to hug her again, but Xu Qingzhi refused.

    ¡°I can walk by myself. It¡¯s snowing outside.¡±

    However, Li Mo still grabbed her hand and led her out of the hotel.

    It was still snowing outside, and there was a thickyer of snow on the ground. Under the light of the hotel, the snow-white ground was crystal clear and exceptionally beautiful.

    Xu Qingzhi stood at the door and looked at the snowy sky outside quietly. After a long while, she pulled her hand out of Li Mo¡¯s and walked slowly into the snow.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi¡­¡±

    The silent Xu Qingzhi made Li Mo not dare to act rashly. He looked at her back quietly and called out softly.

    Xu Qingzhi stood in the middle of the courtyard and allowed a few snowkes tond on her palm.

    Her white hair clip, white ball earrings, and fair face blended into the heavy snow, as if they would disappear at any moment.

    Li Mo¡¯s hands tightened as he took two steps forward.

    Xu Qingzhi slowly turned to look at him. A few secondster, a smile appeared on her calm face as she turned to face him.

    ¡°That night, I don¡¯t know how many times I looked in this direction. Every time I looked forward to it and every time I was disappointed, I still refused to give up. I always felt that you would appear the next second. Even if you felt that I waste and reprimanded me aggressively¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so persistent. On one hand, I feel silly, but on the other hand, I¡¯m looking forward to it¡­ Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see you appear from this direction that night¡­¡±

    Every second was filled with anticipation. Before she could be disappointed, she had to anticipate the next second.

    Most of the time, she was curious about how she had persevered.

    Li Mo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he looked at her face under the light. She was smiling, but it made his heart ache even more.

    He walked towards her and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone anymore. From now on, you¡¯re the only one allowed to celebrate my birthday with me. I only want the birthday present you gave me, including every holiday and every day. I want to celebrate it with you.¡±

    Although it was winter, the man¡¯s embrace was indeed warm.

    ¡°If only you had appeared back then. Regardless of whether you hate me or whether Mo Xiaona is your girlfriend, I might not have been able to resist telling you that I like you very much¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s voice sounded in his arms.

    ¡°Limo, if I confessed to you back then, what would you do?¡±

    Li Mo stroked her hair gently. ¡°Have you thought about what to do then?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of how to confess?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it countless times after that.¡±

    Li Mo let go of her and looked down at her. ¡°Alright, try it now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered and she pursed her lips. ¡°Why should I confess now?¡±

    Li Mo smirked. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to make up for your regrets.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was silent for a while before her gaze settled.

    ¡°Limo.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday. Also, I like you. I want to be with you. I want to¡­¡±

    Li Mo was stunned. ¡°This is the start? I wasn¡¯t prepared at all¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a pair of hands grabbed his cor and pulled him down. Her soft lips touched his.

    Light shed across his eyes.

    Xu Qingzhi wanted to leave, but Li Mo grabbed her neck.

    Her heart skipped a beat and she looked up into his dark eyes.

    ¡°You like me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked her eyes.

    Li Mo smirked. ¡°But I think I love you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled as Limo pressed his lips against hers.

    It was dense and didn¡¯t give her any chance to struggle.

    [It¡¯s a little difficult to wrap up. Sorry, everyone~ Remember to eat apples on Christmas Eve~ Today is the 24th! Everyone, throw in the diamonds! Everyone!! It¡¯s thest kick!!]

 Chapter 1837

    <h4>Chapter 1837: I Love You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Mo smirked. ¡°But I think I love you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled as Limo pressed his lips against hers.

    It was dense and didn¡¯t give her any chance to struggle.

    She had nowhere to put her hands. After a long while, she gradually ced her hands on his shoulders.

    Her lower back was wrapped by his long arms. She stood firmly, but his kiss became more and more entangled. His chest gradually pressed down on hers, enveloping herpletely.

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    His voice sounded in her ears again and again.

    The snow enveloped the two of them and they seemed to be the only ones left in the world.

    It was a cold day, but it felt like spring.

    After a long while, Li Mo pressed his forehead against Xu Qingzhi¡¯s.

    His warm breathnded on her face. His warmth and scent tainted Xu Qingzhi, and her long eyshes fluttered.

    Li Mo tapped the tip of her nose gently, making Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart soften.

    If only she had done this earlier, she would have been happy for a few more years.

    But¡­

    It was good like today.

    The past could not be changed. Perhaps it had always been like this. Perhaps she would not feel as happy as she did today.

    Double happiness and satisfaction.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips were red and swollen. She lowered her head slightly and said, ¡°In the end, you took advantage of me again. Even now, you still want me to confess.¡±

    Li Mo chuckled softly and rubbed against her. He ced her hand on his heart and said in a low voice,

    ¡°I¡¯ll confess to you for the rest of my life.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She raised her head slowly, her eyes turning red and misty. Her eyes were trembling.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Just as she spoke, she felt a lump in her throat and almost cried.

    Li Mo hugged her even harder.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ really Limo?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes flickered and he lowered his head to kiss her deeply again.

    ¡°Have you confirmed it?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi buried her face in his neck.

    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯ve had countless dreams of the two of us together. I thought that the scene in the dream was enough to make me cry tears of happiness, but now¡­ it¡¯s even more blissful than a dream¡­ This isn¡¯t like you at all¡­¡±

    Li Mo hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingzhi. It¡¯s all my fault¡­ Believe me, I love you¡­ It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t realize this before.¡±

    I clearly want you. I can¡¯t help but be attracted to you when I see you. I hate it when you have close contact with other boys. I clearly want to see you. Even if you¡¯re always going against me and singing a different tune, I want to see you. I want your gaze to stay on me forever¡­ But I feel that this is very dangerous. You¡¯re very dangerous. You make me conflicted. Even I can¡¯t understand myself¡­ I don¡¯t like this feeling. I can¡¯t even control myself. This feeling is very bad¡­

    Li Mo kept talking and exining. His words were incoherent.

    Xu Qingzhi could sense his helplessness and confusion.

    For some reason, she understood his feelings back then.

    Because she had experienced such a period of time before.

    However, at that age, most girls would think about rtionships, so they could quickly sense and recognize them.

    Most girls yearned for a beautiful and romantic rtionship, while boys seemed to be indifferent to rtionships.

    She couldn¡¯t force Limo to respond to her 100%. She could even ask him to be a saint of love and be able to see her feelings for him.

    He couldn¡¯t.

    No one was 100% perfect.

    She loved him. She loved all his ws.

    Even though he had done too many things that made her sad, she still wanted to find a reason for him to forgive her.

    Moreover, there was only happiness and happiness in her heart.

    She had indeed endured all that in the past, but it was also because she loved him.

    If she didn¡¯t love him, why would she be so sad?

    She loved him. It was her lifelong dream.

    Now that happiness was right in front of her, she only wanted to grasp it well. This way, her sadness and wait woulde to an end.

    She had dreamed of it.

    It was fine to say that she was spineless, masochistic, and stupid!

    She only wanted to fulfill her long-cherished wish!

    She only wanted to fulfill her own happiness.

    In her opinion, the love she yearned for was right in front of her. If she didn¡¯t grasp it and pushed him away, that would be pretentious and¡­ silly.

    In front of love and Limo, she was the one who had lostpletely.

    But she was also the winner because she had finally gotten it.

    When her greatest dream came true, she finally heard this man say that he loved her!

    In the past, she was as sad as she could be. Now, she was as happy as she could be. No, she was doubly happy.

    She felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her eyes. The sobs in her throat were especially clear in the silent night.

    Li Mo¡¯s body stiffened slightly.

    He looked down at her. ¡°Qingzhi?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hugged him even tighter.

    Her hands gripped the clothes on his shoulders tightly. In the end, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions and burst into tears.

    ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve waited for this day? I only want you to love me. Do you know how much my heart hurts?¡±

    ¡°If not for the ident at the school¡¯s anniversary, if I didn¡¯t keep this child and didn¡¯t put down all my dignity to marry you, would we have missed each other forever?!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to me him, but the thought of this possibility scared her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve loved me for a long time, but you almost missed your life. Limo, you¡¯re too much! You¡¯re too much!!¡±

    She was a little agitated and Limo felt his mind go nk. He panicked and hurriedly reached out to stroke her back.

    The crying didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it got louder.

    He cupped her face again, her beautiful face full of tears and grievances.

    She cried like a child.

    He kept kissing her cheek, nose, and forehead.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ You¡¯re thinking too much¡­ The school celebration wasn¡¯t an ident. It was me. I plotted against you¡­ Even if you don¡¯t have a child, I¡¯ll definitely marry you¡­ So we¡¯re destined to be together no matter what¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid. That day won¡¯te¡­ We¡¯ll definitely be together!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stopped crying.

    She looked at him with teary eyes. ¡°What did you say? What do you mean by plotting against me?¡±

    Li Mo said anxiously, ¡°That night, I did it on purpose¡­ I wanted you. I coveted your body. I¡¯ve wanted to do that since we were in school! So that night when you were drunk was the best opportunity for me¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stared at him foolishly.

    ¡°So, I was the one who took you away from the corridor that night¡­¡±

    [What exactly happened that night? Hahaha. Stupid Li, cowardly Li. What other nicknames do you have? Let me see how many nicknames our Li has.]

    [Today is a little short. I went out to have fun on Christmas Eve~ But I¡¯ll make it up to everyone tomorrow!! Happy Christmas Eve, everyone remember to eat apples~ and wish you a happy Christmas~]

 Chapter 1838

    <h4>Chapter 1838: Revenge</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°So, I was the one who took you away from the corridor that night¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked up at him as she stood quietly, her eyes brimming with tears.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you drunk that night?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m drunk, but not to the extent of being unconscious.¡±

    He paused and lowered his voice. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s just a perfect excuse¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi wiped her tears and sniffed.

    ¡°An excuse? An excuse to prevent me from losing face and shifting the me?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s lips twitched as he lowered his gaze to Xu Qingzhi. He felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°I¡­ This¡­ I just¡­ made a huge mistake¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow. There were still tears on her face, but her eyes were clear.

    ¡°Although I really want to forgive you, Limo, the things you¡¯ve done recently have made me feel uneasy. If I forgive you just like that, it will make me seem too spineless¡­¡±

    Strike while the iron is hot!

    Since she knew what Limo was thinking, she had to settle scores with him!

    Of course, it was possible to take revenge!

    Limo hurriedly hugged her. ¡°I can apologize¡­ You can do whatever you want, but as long as you don¡¯t continue to divorce me¡­¡±

    Divorce?

    ¡®Of course not?¡¯

    She wanted to torture him for the rest of her life!

    She didn¡¯t say anything. Limo was silent for a while. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, he said slowly,

    ¡°But what can I do to make you forgive me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi broke free from him. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to forgive you?¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Xu Qingzhi¡­¡±

    The moment he spoke, he looked down. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance and tears.

    There was a lot of snow on the top of her head. Limo reached out to brush the snow off her head and touched her cheek.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. As long as you tell me what to do, I¡¯ll do as you say¡­ We have to live our lives, right?¡±

    ¡°You bullied me back then. How can I live with you peacefully?! Limo, you¡¯re too much¡­¡±

    As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. Then, they fell like snowkes in the sky.

    Li Mo¡¯s temples throbbed.

    He suddenly felt that his future days were going to be miserable.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. Be careful of your son¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s tears flowed even harder. ¡°Now you know to be careful of the son in my stomach. What happened in the past?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    ¡°Limo, tell me, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡±

    Li Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ve gone overboard! It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not sincere at all!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi wiped her tears and burst into tears again!

    ¡°You¡¯re too much¡­¡±

    Li Mo had a headache. Just as he was about tofort her helplessly, he felt a sharp pain on his back.

    What followed was a series of ps.

    ¡°You were fine just now, but you turned around and bullied Qingzhi¡­ Who asked you to bully her again? Who asked you to bully her again¡­ You ungrateful brat¡­¡±

    There was no doubt.

    The person who was hitting and scolding her must be Old Lady Li.

    Qiao Zhn, who had followed behind, didn¡¯t care. She went straight to Xu Qingzhi, who was crying pitifully, and hugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Let Grandma help you deal with him.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi wiped her tears and looked up at the man who was avoiding the olddy. Then, she lowered her head to wipe her tears.

    Qiao Zhn looked up at Li Mo helplessly and pulled Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The snow is so heavy. Don¡¯t catch a cold again. You¡¯re pregnant now. Being sick is very dangerous for you and the baby.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and allowed Qiao Zhn to lead him away.

    Before she left, she turned to look at Limo.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Limo hurriedly shouted, ¡°Xu Qingzhi! Stop right there!¡±

    Because she was anxious, her tone didn¡¯t sound too good.

    ¡°How dare you scold her! Brat, are you refusing to change your ways?!¡±

    Clearly, the olddy¡¯s p did not cause much pain to Limo.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s lips twitched as she followed Qiao Zhn out of the hotel.

    Li Mo wanted to chase after her, but the olddy stopped him.

    ¡°Stop right there! Limo, you¡¯re good. Everything you said at the venue was fake, right? You actually deceived so many people. Now that you¡¯re here, you¡¯re bullying Qingzhi again! She loves you so much, how much has she suffered? Brat¡­ you actually have the heart¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her!¡±

    ¡°Then why is she crying so sadly?!¡±

    Li Mo choked. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve bullied her before.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You know that too! Then do you know how overboard you went back then?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and hummed vaguely.

    ¡°Have you thought of how to treat Qingzhi?¡±

    Limo fell silent.

    He was good to her!

    But how could she forgive him?

    This was what gave him the biggest headache!

    Seeing that he seemed to be conflicted, Old Lady Li snorted and took two steps forward with her walking stick.

    ¡°Qingzhi is so outstanding and there are many people who like her. It doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re the only one! If you treat her like you did in the past¡­ I advise you to let go of her as soon as possible! You can¡¯t give her happiness. Someone is fighting to give it to her!¡±

    Li Mo clenched his fists and watched them leave. He didn¡¯t chase after them.

    After standing there for a long time, she heaved a sigh of defeat and scratched her head in frustration.

    ¡°President Li?¡±

    Behind him was Feng Geng¡¯s voice. Li Mo turned to look at him and his expression froze. He put his hand down and his face returned to its usual coldness.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Feng Geng shook his head. ¡°Oh, I just wanted to ask if you want me to send you home.¡±

    Limo was silent for a while. Feeling a little frustrated, he stuffed his hands into his pockets.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Feng Geng immediately took action.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    When she walked out of the hotel, Li Mo¡¯s footsteps were fast. However, just as she walked out of the hotel, she saw the car with Xu Qingzhi and Qiao Zhn drive away.

    After taking two quick steps, she gave up.

    After getting into the car, he took out his phone and called Qiao Zhn.

    The call went through.

    Qiao Zhn asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s low sobs could be heard through the phone. Li Mo tightened his grip.

    ¡°Send Qingzhi to our house!¡±

    Qiao Zhn paused andughed. ¡°Which one is your house?¡±

    ¡°Our wedding room!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very sad now. She probably doesn¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    Li Mo clenched and unclenched his fists. Finally, he took a deep breath and tried his best to soften his voice.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Qiao Zhn immediatelyughed. ¡°Aiyo, I didn¡¯t expect my son to call me ¡®Mom¡¯ so well one day!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned her head and blinked curiously.

    Qiao Zhn smiled and turned on the speaker.

    Li Mo¡¯s voice continued, ¡°¡­ I can tell that you like Qingzhi very much. So, at this time, you have to stand on the same side as me and help me coax Qingzhi so that she can continue to be your daughter-inw. You have to provide me with a chance to interact with her and not cause trouble like this¡­ This way, she will feel even more aggrieved¡­ If she feels aggrieved, she will throw a tantrum. If she really gets a divorce¡­¡±

    Qiao Zhn nced at Xu Qingzhi and smiled. ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡±

    Li Mo hesitated for a while before ncing at Feng Geng, who was driving. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Put in a good word for me in front of her and praise me more¡­¡±

    Even though his voice was very low, Feng Geng¡¯s steering wheel still swerved a few inches. The car swayed for a moment before stabilizing.

    On Xu Qingzhi¡¯s side, she was stunned when she heard Li Mo lower his voice.

    Qiao Zhn covered her mouth and tried her best not tough.

    When she regained her senses, Xu Qingzhi blushed and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This man was really¡­

    How shameless!

    Qiao Zhn suppressed herughter and said, ¡°You¡¯re anxious now? Haven¡¯t we done this before?¡±

    Li Mo rubbed his forehead helplessly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m anxious. That¡¯s why you and Grandma have to help me. Now, send her home¡­¡±

    ¡°So what if I send her home? She¡¯s in a bad mood now. If I provoke her again when I see you, it will affect her emotions and implicate the child in her stomach¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­But you can¡¯t separate us like this¡­ Anyway, I don¡¯t care. If you bring her back to the Li family, I¡¯ll go there.¡±

    Qiao Zhn raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why are you so shameless now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever she goes anyway! Do as you deem fit!¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Qiao Zhn put away her phone and smiled at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°You should know that Limo is serious this time, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled shyly.

    Of course she knew.

    Just now at the banquet, outside the hotel, she had already known about his shameless, nervous, and silly act.

    She loved him. It was impossible for her not to see that.

    That was why she decided to take revenge on him.

    However, now she knew that there was no such thing as being shameless.

    Li Mo had really refreshed her bottom line time and time again.

    ¡°So, where do you want to goter?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi thought for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°She will still¡­¡±

    The best ce to go was the apartment she had just rented, but she didn¡¯t want her elders to know that she had moved out.

    She didn¡¯t continue, but it was enough for Qiao Zhn to understand.

    She smiled and confirmed the direction with the driver.

    In the car behind them, after Limo hung up, he pinched the space between his eyebrows with a solemn expression.

    She was thinking about how to face Xu Qingzhi so that she wouldn¡¯t be agitated and cry.

    What was this called? She had brought this upon herself.

    He was really afraid that she would be upset and cry!

    What a little ancestor.

    What should she do?

    Feng Geng subconsciously sighed again. He looked through the rearview mirror again and again. Finally, he coughed softly and said,

    ¡°President Li¡­¡±

    [I¡¯m so lucky~~ I owe 2,000 words, but I still haven¡¯t updated for a day~~ It¡¯s so difficult for all of you~~ I really can¡¯t write it~~ The situation isn¡¯t right~~ Hug everyone~~]

 Chapter 1839

    <h4>Chapter 1839: Ready</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Feng Geng subconsciously sighed again. He looked through the rearview mirror again and again. Finally, he coughed softly and said,

    ¡°President Li¡­¡±

    Li Mo sounded impatient. ¡°Speak!¡±

    Feng Geng coughed unnaturally again.

    ¡°Actually, everyone can tell that Madam loves you very much¡­¡±

    Li Mo looked at the rearview mirror and nced at him coldly.

    ¡°Nonsense, do I need you to tell me? What did you do earlier?¡±

    Since she could tell long ago, why didn¡¯t she remind him?

    Now that he had caused so much trouble, there was no need for him toe here to make a fuss.

    Feng Geng was speechless after being rebuked.

    Li Mo changed his sitting position and fell silent for a while. Suddenly, he asked angrily, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Feng Geng slowed down a little. ¡°CEO Li, Madam seems to have returned to¡­ her room?¡±

    Li Mo leaned forward and saw the car driving towards the vi.

    His face lit up, but not long after, he leaned in again with a conflicted expression.

    He had gone home, but he had yet to think of a way to deal with her temper¡­

    He pinched the space between his eyebrows and suddenly felt that he might be able to improve the Li family in the future.

    Compared to dealing with Xu Qingzhi now, it seemed much easier to negotiate an expensive business.

    Should he thank Xu Qingzhi for revealing his hidden abilities?

    It was too difficult.

    It was too difficult for him.

    She deserved it!

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have done so many¡­ bad things.

    What goes aroundes around.

    After being by Limo¡¯s side for so many years, other than feeling that his boss¡¯s EQ was low, Feng Geng couldn¡¯t find any other ws.

    After all, she had been by his side for a few years. She had to be loyal.

    ¡°President Li¡­ Madam loves you so much, so she definitely won¡¯t bear to make things difficult for you¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Li Mo paused before looking up at Feng Geng.

    ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡±

    Feng Geng continued, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to make things difficult for you, nor can I bear to see you being pitiful¡­ Or rather, women are actually very easy to coax. It¡¯s definitely easier to coax someone like Madam who loves you so much¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyes paused. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°You used to be too prideful. Now that you¡¯ve decided to be shameless¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡±

    Feng Geng coughed awkwardly and nced at Limo through the rearview mirror. Seeing that he didn¡¯t look too good, his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°What I mean is¡­ since it¡¯s already like this, there¡¯s no harm in doing one or two things¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of things?¡±

    Feng Geng was silent for a few seconds before clearing his throat forcefully.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the car trunk for you¡­ I promise that this trick will work as long as Master is willing to do it¡­¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°You prepared it for me long ago?¡±

    Feng Geng smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I felt that you might need this back then, so¡­ I kept it in the trunk of the car¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    When Feng Geng¡¯s car arrived at the vi, the olddy and Qiao Zhn had just walked out. When they saw his car, they didn¡¯t get in.

    Instead, she stood at the entrance and waited for him.

    Feng Geng stopped the car and hurriedly opened the door for Limo.

    She had just said something ¡°shameful¡± to Qiao Zhn, so it was a little awkward to see her now.

    However,pared to what he had said and done in front of Xu Qingzhi these few days, it was much more embarrassing than what he had done today. Even so, he didn¡¯t feel awkward.

    It was natural to interact with Xu Qingzhi.

    Even his biological mother was not at ease in front of her.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±

    Old Lady Li red at him and snorted before turning her head away, ignoring him.

    Qiao Zhn had a gloating smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve brought her back for you. She¡¯s still in a bad mood. You can only make up for your sins¡­ But if you can¡¯t coax her this time, don¡¯t ask us for help again¡­ I¡¯ve said a lot of good things to you. If you p our faces in the end¡­ You can do whatever you want¡­¡±

    Li Mo replied vaguely with his hands in his pockets.

    ¡°He can do whatever he wants? He¡¯s an idiot when ites to rtionships. If he can coax her, I really have to invite a Bodhisattva to my house!¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! If he can¡¯t coax Qingzhi, he deserves a divorce! After the divorce, get out of the Li family! I¡¯ll acknowledge Qingzhi as my granddaughter and personally find her a son-inw! If anyone dares to bully her, I¡¯ll skin them alive!¡±

    Old Lady Li said a few more words aggressively before ring at Li Mo. She picked up her walking stick and hit him on the waist!

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Li Mo moved to the side and Qiao Zhn helped the olddy down the stairs.

    Seeing them leave, Limo turned around. ¡°The snow is so heavy. Aren¡¯t you staying?¡±

    ¡°I get annoyed when I see you. If I stay, I can live two years less!¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    After leaving with their car, Li Mo shifted his gaze to Feng Geng.

    ¡°What did you prepare for me?¡±

    Feng Geng quickly ran to the back of the car and opened the trunk. After fiddling with it for a long time, he finally took something out.

    Li Mo walked over curiously. When he saw what Feng Geng was holding, his handsome face darkened.

    ¡°This is what you prepared for me?¡±

    Feng Geng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you think that I would use it sooner orter?¡±

    Feng Geng didn¡¯t say anything this time.

    Although that was the truth, it was impossible to say it out loud.

    Not speaking was equivalent to silence.

    Limo pped his head angrily. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold!¡±

    Feng Geng chuckled. ¡°So, do you¡­ need this?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Mo reached out to grab a handful of snow and sprinkled it on him. Then, he turned around and walked towards the vi.

    Feng Geng looked at the washboard in his hand and shook his head regretfully.

    What a pity.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see CEO Li kneeling on the washboard, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to use this matter to ¡°threaten¡± him.

    Unfortunately¡­

    Just as he was feeling disappointed and helpless, the thing in his hand was suddenly snatched away.

    Looking up, Li Mo had already turned around with a cold face.

    Feng Geng was stunned.

    Only when Li Mo entered and closed the door did he slowly regain his senses.

    She reached out and caught a few snowkes.

    Was the weather too cold?

    CEO Li¡¯s ears turned red from the cold.

    ¡ª

    Li Mo entered the house and looked at the washboard in his hand. His lips twitched.

    That damned Feng Geng had actually prepared this for him.

    The lights in the living room were still on, but there was no one there.

    Nothing happened elsewhere on the first floor.

    Xu Qingzhi was probably on the second floor.

    She looked at the thing in her hand again, but she immediately looked away as if she had been stabbed.

    She grabbed her hair in frustration and walked back and forth in the living room for a few minutes before stopping at the staircase.

    After looking in the direction of the second floor for a long time, she raised and lowered her feet.

    If he went up this time, Limo, in front of Xu Qingzhi, he would be¡­ finished.

    ¡°CEO Li, since you¡¯re already so shameless, one or two things won¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    Although Feng Geng was asking for a beating, his words made sense.

    But¡­

    Were they really going to do this?

    In the past, he had fought with Xu Qingzhi and refused to admit defeat. Each of them was stronger than the other¡­

    Although he was obviously at a disadvantage now, he had to kneel on the washboard for Xu Qingzhi¡­

    She was still in a dilemma when her phone rang.

    He took it out and realized that it was a short video sent by Qiao Zhn.

    He frowned in disdain and was about to turn off his phone when Qiao Zhn sent another message.

    ¡°I advise you to take a look. There are some things that you don¡¯t realize. When the timees, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Li Mo paused and looked at the short video. There was a ck screen with white words¡ª¡±Be good to your wife when you¡¯re young. Otherwise¡­¡±

    What else could it be?

    Reluctantly, she clicked on the video. First, it was the words, followed by a few cartoon videos.

    A middle-aged man sat in a wheelchair as he watched a beautiful woman dancing with another man in the square.

    There were also the three of them drinking tea together. In the end, it was still that beautiful woman chatting happily with another man. The man in the wheelchair slid down and no one noticed.

    In the end, it was the beautiful woman who pushed the man in the wheelchair for a walk. When she reached theke, she met the man who danced with her and drank tea with her. She didn¡¯t know if it was unintentional or intentional, but the wheelchair slid into theke.

    At first, Li Mo was confused, but in the end, he suddenly reacted.

    She watched the video again¡­

    [Be good to your wife when you¡¯re young. Otherwise¡­]

    Otherwise, a woman might have a change of heart for the rest of her life!

    Dancing with another man, drinking tea, and even meeting him by chance. She didn¡¯t care about him and was cold to him. She might even murder her husband!

    The thought of Xu Qingzhi dancing, drinking tea, chatting, and having a romantic encounter with another man made her chest ache.

    He stuffed his phone into his pocket and went upstairs without hesitation.

    However, just as she reached the bedroom door, she braked.

    She took two deep breaths and adjusted her emotions before opening the door.

    Xu Qingzhi returned to the bedroom, not knowing how to face Limo.

    That fellow had changed too much in the past few days. In fact, it was very difficult for her to deal with the current Limo.

    He was simply too shameless. If he came back and acted shamelessly again¡­

    She didn¡¯t think she couldst long.

    At the thought of his call in the car, she couldn¡¯t help butugh for a long time.

    In case her heart softened when she saw Limoter, she changed her clothes and entered the bathroom.

    Once she had adjusted her mood, no matter how much Li Mo cheated, she would not be nice to him tonight.

    Li Mo opened the door and realized that there was no one in the bedroom.

    She listened carefully and heard the sound of water in the bathroom.

    Just as she walked in, the sound of water stopped.

    Li Mo paused and wanted to rush out of the bedroom.

    However, she felt that she had no choice. After some thought, she turned back.

    Xu Qingzhi came out of the bathroom and saw someone on the bed.

    She paused and forced herself to harden her heart.

    She pursed her lips and pretended not to see him. She walked to the dressing table and did a simple skincare.

    However, wherever she went, Li Mo¡¯s gaze would follow her and his body would follow her.

    After Xu Qingzhi was done, she walked to the bed and looked at him coldly. ¡°Do you want to sleep here?¡±

    Li Mo nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to sleeping alone. If you sleep here, I¡¯ll sleep on the side.¡±

    Li Mo hurriedly held onto the bed and pulled her back.

    Xu Qingzhi struggled. ¡°Let go of me, Limo. I¡¯m in a bad mood¡­¡±

    ¡°Honey~ I was wrong¡­¡±

    Wife?

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    This form of address was really¡­

    Forget about his wife, why did she sound so aggrieved?

    Who should be wronged?

    Li Mo tugged at her from behind and swayed gently. ¡°Sleep here tonight. I¡¯m not used to it now, but I¡¯ll get used to it in the future. Ang¡­¡±

    Ang¡­ What Ang?

    Where¡¯s your persona?!

    ¡°But when I see you now, I can¡¯t help but think of the things you¡¯ve done in the past¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I change it? It¡¯s all my fault in the past. You can sleep here tonight¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but turn around and grab the nket.

    ¡°I can sleep here, but if you sleep on the side¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she lifted the nket. In the end, she was shocked by the scene before her.

    After staring at Li Mo¡¯s knee for a long time, she raised her head in disbelief.

    Li Mo¡¯s face turned red and his eyes darted left and right. His ears were so red that they could drip blood.

    She had already felt that his posture on the bed was strange, but she never expected that he would¡­

    Kneeling on the washboard¡­

    Unable to stand Xu Qingzhi¡¯s gaze, Li Mo raised his hand and scratched his head. In the end, his handnded on his face.

    His face was covered, so Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t see his expression. However, she heard him say in a muffled voice,

    ¡°Kneel and beg for forgiveness.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused for a long time, her face full of shock. Her gazended on the well-defined washboard under his knees and then on Li Mo. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help herself.

    She burst intoughter.

    Limo¡¯s body stiffened and he nced at Xu Qingzhi through his fingers.

    After confirming that she had smiled, he heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt ashamed.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    In the past, she had clearly thought of a few things that Li Mo might do, and she was also prepared to have a heart of stone. She decided that she would definitely not let Li Mo pass tonight!

    In the end¡­

    She had never expected that Limo would use this trick on her¡­

    [Oh my god! Can you feel Li Zuo¡¯s desire to live and Cronan¡¯s desire to live?]

 Chapter 1840

    <h4>Chapter 1840: No Wonder</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She had never expected that Limo would use this trick on her¡­

    He actually knelt on the washboard for her!

    Oh God!

    Was this Limo or not?

    Seeing that Xu Qingzhi was happy, Limo heaved a sigh of relief.

    But the more sheughed, the more embarrassed he felt.

    Seeing that she had no intention of stopping, Limo gritted his teeth and moved forward with a red face. He carried Xu Qingzhi to the bed and pressed her against the nket!

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression wavered. After confirming that Limo hadn¡¯t touched her stomach, she paused. Looking at Li Mo¡¯s flushed and awkward face, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing¡­¡±

    Li Mo was embarrassed and his voice sounded awkward. His tone sounded even more ufortable.

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why don¡¯t I cry?¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips and stared at her for a long time before saying, ¡°Continue smiling then.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at his helpless expression and felt that it was subversive.

    This was too different from the man she loved.

    But this was really cute, wasn¡¯t it?

    The smile on her face did not fade as she looked at Li Mo quietly.

    ¡°Who helped you think of such a thing?¡±

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t I think of it myself?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Xu Qingzhi said firmly.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Impossible means impossible. You don¡¯t even have a clue about this unless someone elsees up with an idea! Moreover, even if someone came up with this idea, your first reaction will definitely be that it¡¯s impossible¡­ Perhaps the person who came up with the idea should have been taught a lesson by you¡­¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    This woman¡­

    ¡°You know me that well?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and turned her face away.

    It was Xu Qingzhi¡¯s turn to blush. Li Mo smiled and said, ¡°Since you know me so well, why didn¡¯t you know that the person I loved was you back then?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes shed and she turned to look at him. ¡°After all that you¡¯ve done in the past, how can I think that you love me? I only know that you hate me¡­¡±

    Li Mo pinched her chin and turned her head around. ¡°I was wrong. I apologize. Is today¡¯s sincerity enough?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done so many overboard things. Do you want to flip pages just because you want to kneel on the washboard? Why don¡¯t I torture you for another seven to eight years? Then, I¡¯ll kneel on the washboard for you too. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Li Mo leaned over and pressed his forehead against hers.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°Look¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live like this for seven to eight years. We¡¯ve already missed each other for so many years in the past. I don¡¯t want to miss it again! Anyway, you love me and I love you. You can settle scores with me in the future. If I have a bad attitude, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him quietly.

    Li Mo asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to settle scores with you. I¡¯m still wondering¡­ if your words count. Don¡¯t lose your temper now. Everything you say now has no credibility.¡±

    ¡°I promise!¡± Li Mo hurriedly raised his finger and swore. ¡°If I lose my temper at you again in the future, I¡¯m willing to bear any consequences. I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Limo!¡± Xu Qingzhi called out to him.

    Li Mo smiled and bent down to kiss her.

    ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nudged him and said, ¡°I just think that such an oath is usually used by men to coax women to forgive them. Who would believe such a thing?¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    What if women were too difficult?

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pushed him away and got into bed.

    ¡°Grandma and Mom didn¡¯t put in a good word for you today. I¡¯ll give them some face and not argue with you tonight. I¡¯ll go to bed first¡­¡±

    Limo was stunned for a while before leaning over to support her. ¡°You mean you¡¯ll hold it against me tomorrow?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shrank into the nket and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see¡­ It depends on my mood¡­ Get up, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°It depends on your mood¡­¡±

    Li Mo watched as Xu Qingzhi tugged at the nket and stopped looking at him. He hurriedly kicked the washboard to the ground, took off his pants, and crawled into the nket.

    He carried Xu Qingzhi in his arms.

    Xu Qingzhi red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Mo nted a heavy kiss on her forehead. ¡°Sleep!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy? Hurry up and sleep. It¡¯s not good to stay upte!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not taking a shower?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m clean!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Who could save the child? Limo was too abnormal today.

    ¡ª

    In Ping Cheng City, Shen Fanxing smiled brightly when she saw Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan sat by her bed and asked, ¡°Did something happen again?¡±

    ¡°Guess?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and lifted the nket on Shen Fanxing. His well-defined and warm palm rested on her ankle as he massaged it gently.

    ¡°Perhaps your best friend has turned over a new leaf?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan massaged the acupuncture points on her ankle.

    ¡°Other than her, what else is worth your emotional fluctuation?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll be happy to have so much money!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the bank tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Look at the ount bnce. If you¡¯re unhappy again, you can stay there and count the money.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. Counting money? She had to submit to her man!

    ¡°What if I¡¯m unhappy in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I can consider taking you to see our real estate.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. You win.

    She believed that if she continued, Bo Jinchuan would have many ideas.

    However, the thought of this rich man being her husband made Shen Fanxing smile.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile widened.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be rich. Even your wife is so easy to coax.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled happily and said, ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re rich.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, my wife happens to like money.¡±

    The atmosphere between the two of them was exceptionally harmonious, and the warmth in the room soared.

    Because Shen Fanxing was pregnant with twins, although she was a monthter than Xu Qingzhi, her stomach was much bigger than hers.

    Old Lady Bo said, ¡°Her stomach is changing every day. She¡¯s growing fast.¡±

    With a big belly, the burden on her body would also increase.

    There was only one way to sleep at night. After walking a little more during the day, her legs felt ufortable.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan was by her side.

    He seemed to be an omnipotent existence. There seemed to be nothing she didn¡¯t understand.

    He knew what a pregnant woman should eat, what she shouldn¡¯t eat, what she should pay attention to, what she shouldn¡¯t pay attention to, how she would react to her pregnancy, why she was ufortable, and what she should do to relieve her difort.

    She wasparable to the specialists in the hospital.

    Shen Fanxing was puzzled at first, but she didn¡¯t probe further. In the past, all she could do was praise her and express her admiration for him.

    She didn¡¯t look at the diary that belonged to Bo Jinchuan.

    The diary that recorded her pregnancy and what to take note of.

    She thought that the notebook was almost used up.

    No one was omnipotent. No matter how powerful Bo Jinchuan was, he wasn¡¯t.

    Every profession had its own specialty. If he hadn¡¯t learned it personally, things wouldn¡¯t have flown into his mind.

    Thinking about some things was actually very simple.

    There was no need for so many misunderstandings and doubts.

    However, some people couldn¡¯t even invite themselves.

    Some people were willing to live in a well-known lie.

    ¡ª

    When Xu Qingzhi woke up the next day, Limo was no longer beside her.

    She paused and looked at the window. Bright light shone through the curtains.

    Lifting the nket, she walked barefoot to the bed and pulled the curtains. The ring light made her subconsciously raise her hand to cover her eyes.

    After a while, she slowly turned her head. When she saw the scene outside, she couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    The snow had stopped.

    There was a thickyer of snow on the ground that had yet to be cleaned.

    In the courtyard, the nts and trees were covered in snow.

    It gave one the urge to y to their heart¡¯s content.

    For example, she could write beautiful words on the ground, draw an animal, build a snowman, or even have a snowball fight.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to go to the bathroom to wash up. She found some warm clothes and went downstairs.

    Just as she went downstairs, she paused and looked in the direction of the balcony.

    Then, her heart skipped a beat and she held her forehead.

    Her little Moon!!

    She had actually lost Moon, who had the same name as her son¡¯s future wife!

    What was she thinking every day?!

    Sighing, she took out her phone and was about to call the estate management when Li Mo suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him and almost dropped her phone.

    At this moment, Li Mo was holding a shovel in one hand and a bottle of soy sauce in the other. He was wearing the red checkered apron that she usually wore. His hair was a little messy and there were specks of stains on the apron. It seemed to have sshed on the soy sauce.

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Mo said, ¡°Making breakfast! Wait for a while, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    Make breakfast?

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned.

    Was Li Mo a man who cooked breakfast?

    Seeing how disheveled he looked, Xu Qingzhi walked into the kitchen curiously.

    Before she entered the kitchen, a strong smell of smoke wafted out.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    Li Mo hurried over and turned off the gas.

    The fried egg in the frying pan had turned ck. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she covered her nose and walked out of the kitchen.

    Li Mo stood at the side with a long face. He thought that Xu Qingzhi was either taking the opportunity to mock him or reprimand him coldly. However, there was nothing.

    Finally, at the kitchen door, she said, ¡°Lower the fire.¡± Then, she disappeared.

    Li Mo turned around with the shovel and washed the pot clean. Then, he put on a cold face again.

    This time, the fire was much smaller.

    Xu Qingzhi sat on a chair in the dining room.

    She rested her chin on her hand and looked at the snow outside the window. Her eyes were deep and no one knew what she was thinking.

    About twenty minutester, Li Mo ced a tray in front of Xu Qingzhi.

    There was a bowl of porridge, a sandwich, noodles, and two side dishes. Xu Qingzhi had marinated them beforehand and ced them by the kitchen window. He had eaten them a few times before and could recognize them.

    Xu Qingzhi nced at the food in front of her and looked up at Li Mo, who had already sat opposite her.

    Li Mo¡¯s expression was a little awkward, but he sped his hands by the table and looked at her.

    ¡°Try it. These are not bad. I¡¯ve already tried them for you.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi picked up her spoon and took a sip of porridge.

    There was a faint smell.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Li Mo asked her nervously.

    She nodded and took another bite. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Li Mo heaved a sigh of relief and said proudly, ¡°These things are not difficult for me!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi picked up the sandwich beside her and took a bite. The lunch meat was fried to a crisp. When she took a bite, she could see that the egg white inside was also slightly burnt.

    Silence took a second bite, and the smile on Li Mo¡¯s face widened.

    Xu Qingzhi ate silently, which was the greatest reward for him.

    However, although she lowered her head to eat, her eyes had already noticed his hand on the edge of the table.

    The dining table wasn¡¯t wide, so she could see the burns on his hands clearly.

    It was hard not to notice the red marks.

    But why were there so many burns on the breakfast in front of her?

    In the end, her heart still ached.

    She had always known that Li Mo was not someone who would enter the kitchen.

    Born in the Li family, other than learning management and how to protect himself, there were servants at home. These things had nothing to do with him.

    But now, he actually¡­

    Lowering her head to finish thest mouthful of porridge, Xu Qingzhi pretended to ask casually, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Li Mo replied, ¡°Where were you nning to go just now?¡±

    ¡°¡­ to the apartment I rented. Little Moon is still there. I don¡¯t know how it is now.¡±

    Before Li Mo could change his expression, he rxed when he heard Little Moon¡¯s name. ¡°Eat first. I¡¯ll go with youter.¡±

    With that, he left. He must have gone upstairs to change.

    Xu Qingzhi finished her food and sent the empty dishes into the kitchen.

    When she saw the rubbish bin in the kitchen, she paused.

    The kitchen trash can wasn¡¯t small, but it was already filled with all kinds of yellow porridge and noodles. There were also seven to eight failed eggs. Some of the eggs even had teeth marks.

    Someone had obviously bitten her.

    After cing the tray in the sink, Xu Qingzhi held the edge of the sink and sighed softly. She reached out to stroke her forehead.

    No wonder he said that he had eaten. No wonder there were so many burns on his hands.

    [Sigh¡­ Scum Li is still alright¡­]

 Chapter 1841

    <h4>Chapter 1841: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    No wonder he said that he had eaten. No wonder he had so many burns on his hands.

    She clearly wanted to harden her heart and give an exnation to her past so that she could feel better.

    However, Limo¡¯s current state¡­

    She couldn¡¯t tell if what he had done was too easy to erase his past or if she was too soft-hearted. As long as it was Limo, she would forgive him unconditionally?

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    She couldn¡¯t bear to,

    Her heart ached.

    That was the end of her life.

    No matter how Limo would treat her in the future, she had asked for it.

    Who asked her to love him?

    She had been aplete loser from the start.

    Her gaze swept across the few eggs that had been bitten off. These were just eggs. Those noodles, porridge, sandwiches¡­

    How much had he tried?

    Was she really ¡°taking revenge¡± on him?

    Why did it feel like she was taking revenge on him?

    She turned around and washed the dishes before putting them aside. Then, she walked to the dining room and picked up her coat.

    Li Mo buttoned his coat as he hurried downstairs.

    ¡°Stay in the house for a while. I¡¯ll turn on the air conditioner in the car. I¡¯ll honk for you before youe out!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything. Li Mo didn¡¯t stay for long and walked towards the door.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at his back and had the urge to give in to him.

    She wanted to tell him that she didn¡¯t care anymore. She didn¡¯t care about anything anymore.

    He wanted her to see his injuries so that he wouldn¡¯t force himself to do such things again.

    More and more impulse umted in his heart. In the end, it grew bigger and bigger like a snowball. In the end, he really rushed forward.

    Just as Li Mo opened the door, his body was suddenly hugged tightly from behind.

    He paused as the cold wind blew in. Li Mo quickly closed the door and turned to look at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips and looked up at him with trembling eyes.

    ¡°Limo, I admit defeat. Really¡­ I was the one who lostpletely from the start, so I don¡¯t want to care about anything anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter what you do in the future, whether it¡¯s sadness, disappointment, or even some irreparable things, I¡¯ll ept it¡­ If that day reallyes, I can only say that I deserve it¡­ I admit it because that¡¯s my life¡­¡±

    ¡°So Limo, don¡¯t force yourself to do something you don¡¯t like. Don¡¯t let yourself get hurt. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you¡­ I don¡¯t want to see anything bad happen to you. I love you. No matter what the oue is, as long as you¡¯re still you¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you amodate me like this¡­¡±

    Her eyes were red and she spoke calmly but excitedly.

    Yes!

    She was such a good-for-nothing. Li Mo had only done two things tonight and this morning, but she had already given up on her original intention. Everything that concerned her life had been revealed.

    She was destined to have no ce in front of him in this lifetime.

    Loving someone was destined to be lowly.

    If she said it, she would losepletely.

    Li Mo didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly change her attitude afterst night.

    ¡°Limo, you win! You win, but I love you¡­¡±

    Li Mo suddenly hugged her and pressed her against the door.

    He pressed his forehead tightly against hers, his voice low and hoarse.

    ¡°You won! You won and I love you. I never thought that I would put down all my dignity for a woman and enjoy it!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t force myself. You don¡¯t know how precious every smile and every satisfied expression you have on your face is.¡±

    ¡°I like to see you happy. God knows how happy and proud I am to see you finish my cooking.¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, you didn¡¯t lose. I lost¡­ I feel guilty towards you, but I can still feel happy and satisfied when I want to make it up to you. I think I must love you so much, more than you love me¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you be sad again. In fact, something irreversible will happen. You are my life. No one will not cherish their life. No, they will be afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°So, Qingzhi, trust me. You don¡¯t have to worry. Losing you is equivalent to losing my life¡­ How strange. Why do I love you so much¡­ Can you tell me the answer?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was moved. She shook her head with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. Just like I don¡¯t know why I love you so much¡­¡±

    Li Mo chuckled softly. His usually cold face had the same emotions and gentleness as hers.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head.

    Li Mo said softly, ¡°Then we can only spend our lives searching for this answer, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi wanted to cry, but she smiled instead.

    ¡°You¡¯re really trying to trap me all the time!¡±

    She actually wanted to make a promise with him for the rest of her life.

    Li Mo hugged her tightly. ¡°Yes, my biggest goal is to keep you by my side forever.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and reached out to take his hand.

    Seeing the red spots on it, her heart ached even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out first. I¡¯ll help you apply some medicine¡­¡±

    Li Mo lowered his head to take a look. His fingers reached into his sleeves and finally hooked out the tinum bracelet.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at him in confusion.

    But he smiled. ¡°I was afraid of getting dirty when I was cooking just now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and said, ¡°How could it be dirty? It¡¯s just some oil. It¡¯lle down after I wipe it¡­¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was extremely touched by him, but she still grabbed his hand and tugged gently. ¡°Alright, hurry up and apply the medicine¡­¡±

    Li Mo didn¡¯t move. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and said with a serious expression, ¡°That doesn¡¯t¡­ Mm¡­¡±

    She wanted to express her dissatisfaction, but she suddenly sealed her lips.

    ¡°This way, I canpletely recover¡­¡±

    He stopped and his low and hoarse voice sounded in her ear. His warm breathnded on her face, showing his gentleness and intimacy.

    She only had time to blink before she was suppressed by the next attack.

    This time, Li Mo had no intention of letting her off so easily.

    She slowly ced her hands on his shoulders and leaned against the door. She raised her head and did her best to respond to him.

    There were only the two of them in the huge vi, but the sound of their low panting and the sound of them hugging each other became clearer in this quiet and empty space. The temperature was rising and the atmosphere was warm.

    After a long while, Li Mo left and stared at her before carrying her.

    ¡°That Moon might have to wait for a while.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blushed.

    Li Mo ced her on the sofa and bent down to look at her. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve waited for so many days. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you wait for half a day, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless. What could she say?

    Li Mo stared at her for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Qingzhi, why are you so good? You¡¯re good everywhere¡­ You¡¯re so beautiful¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi might know how he felt now.

    Because sometimes, she felt the same way.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been preparing to be my best self. I¡¯m always prepared to give myself to you¡­¡±

    Li Mo paused and his body suddenly pressed down.

    Xu Qingzhi could sense that something was amiss.

    Her face turned red and she bit her lips shyly.

    Li Mo rubbed the tip of his nose against her cheek. His voice sounded hoarse.

    ¡°Just listening to you makes me want you. Look at its reaction¡­¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to shirk responsibility, only you can do it¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he nuzzled her.

    Xu Qingzhi grabbed his shoulder nervously and turned her blushing face away, not daring to look at him.

    ¡°If I had known that you were mine, why would I have made things difficult for myself all those years ago?¡±

    His voice was low and he seemed to be mumbling to himself. However, the distance between them was too close and there was nothing wrong with Xu Qingzhi¡¯s ears.

    Curiosity overtook shyness. She turned her head and asked him doubtfully, ¡°What did you say just now? What did you do?¡±

    Although she had asked the question, she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    When she was in school, she had asionally heard some boys talking about private topics. Of course, she knew the solution to men.

    Therefore, she more or less knew that what Li Mo said just now could be him¡­

    Li Mo¡¯s expression turned slightly unnatural. ¡°Nothing¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi refused to let it go. She wanted to embarrass everyone.

    ¡°You have a girlfriend, but you have to¡­ do that to yourself?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face turned red!

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi, are you trying to make fun of me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head. ¡°Why would Iugh at you?¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°I have to take back what I said just now. Right now¡­ I only want to bully you until you cry¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled. Before she could react, all her thoughts were blocked by him.

    ¡­

    Li Mo¡¯s actions were a little anxious. After confirming that Xu Qingzhi seemed to be prepared, he made up his mind to let the thing that he couldn¡¯t stand anymore be relieved. Just as he was about to do so, he was interrupted by the doorbell.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked her teary eyes and Li Mo grunted, his face dark.

    He propped himself up but didn¡¯t leave the sofa.

    Seeing that he was unwilling to give up, Xu Qingzhi blushed and pushed him away. ¡°We have a guest¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression was not good.

    It would be strange if the man was in a good mood after being interrupted.

    However, the doorbell rang again. Xu Qingzhi could only sit up from the sofa and adjust her clothes anxiously. In the end, she got up and went to the washroom on the first floor with a red face.

    Men and women were not the only ones who lost control over such matters.

    Women were the hardest to deal with.

    She came out of the washroom after cleaning up. Limo was putting on his clothes with a sullen face.

    One could tell from his actions that he was furious because of his emotions.

    Xu Qingzhi wanted to open the door first, but Li Mo pulled her behind him.

    ¡°The door is cold. I¡¯ll open it.¡±

    After saying that, he buttoned his shirt and walked to the door.

    Xu Qingzhi was afraid that Li Mo would give her a punch.

    Worried, she followed behind him. The moment she opened the door, she heard a familiar voice before she could see who it was.

    Immediately after, a small golden figure pounced on her legs and whimpered non-stop.

    His heart was filled with grievance.

    ¡°Little Moon?¡±

    After Xu Qingzhi confirmed that it was Moon, she shouted in surprise.

    Little Moon started howling. He felt less aggrieved and more cheerful.

    Xu Qingzhiughed happily.

    Indeed, when one liked someone, as long as the other party had an expression or a word, anything could pass.

    Seeing how happy Little Moon was, she suddenly felt enlightened.

    Yes, happiness was a moment, but so was sadness. Why didn¡¯t she let herself be silly and pure?

    However, she was so focused on seeing Little Moon that she forgot about the strange atmosphere at the door.

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±

    After a long while, Li Mo spoke with a straight face. Xu Qingzhi could hear the sound of his teeth grinding.

    Standing outside the door, Chu Yi chuckled softly and said, ¡°Xiao Qingzhi didn¡¯te homest night, so I came to visit her. Coincidentally, Little Moon misses her too, so I brought him along.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s scalp went numb. Chu Yi was really¡­ watching themotion.

    Haven¡¯t you suffered enough?

    She even wanted to provoke Limo?

    She grabbed Li Mo¡¯s arm and said to Chu Yi, ¡°Come in first.¡±

    Chu Yi smiled and wanted to enter, but Li Mo blocked his way.

    Chu Yi walked to the other side and Limo blocked him.

    Xu Qingzhi rubbed her forehead helplessly. ¡°Limo, Chu Yi is a guest after all.¡±

    Li Mo stared coldly at Chu Yi for a long time.

    ¡°Limo.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi called out again. Li Mo pursed his lips and reluctantly made way for Chu Yi.

    However, he pulled Xu Qingzhi into his embrace immediately.

    He was afraid that Chu Yi would snatch Xu Qingzhi away in front of him.

    Seeing this, Chu Yi chuckled and walked in calmly with his hands in his pockets.

    Li Mo stared at his back, wishing he could burn hundreds of holes in it.

    Xu Qingzhi moved him gently before he looked down at her.

    ¡°If not for you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let him in!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    After Chu Yi entered, Little Moon followed behind him and circled around him, howling.

    Li Mo frowned. ¡°You need to be taught a lesson!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Li Mo coughed lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I treat Little Moon very well. I¡¯m thinking of how to treat him better.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°Little Moon is the name of our son¡¯s future wife. Just dote on her as your future daughter-inw.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless. Why was his daughter-inw a dog?!

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Li Mo replied, ¡°I heard you.¡±

    ¡ª|¡ª

    Little Moon: [Sob sob sob, I¡¯m not a puppy. Daddy, Li Shu is bullying Little Moon.]

    Bo Jinchuan: ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Daddy will help you deal with him.¡±

    ¡ªLimo: [What are you doing?]

    Bo Jinchuan: Those who bully my daughter should pass away.

    ¡ªLimo: [¡­] God has passed away! [Wife!]

    Xu Qingzhi and Shen Fanxing were munching on melon seeds, drinking tea and eating spicy snacks.

    ¡ªLimo: [¡­Wife, don¡¯t you love me anymore?]

    Bo Jinchuan: ¡°She can ask her if she¡¯scking in film resources. I can help her find more.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi: [Pfft¡ª] What a pervert!

    ¡ªLimo: [What movie resources?]

 Chapter 1842

    <h4>Chapter 1842: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I heard you.¡±

    Li Mo was especially unwilling, but he still responded.

    Who asked her to be an ancestor now?

    Her cold gazended on Chu Yi again. When she saw him walking to the living room and towards the sofa.

    A smile shed across his eyes as he walked over with Xu Qingzhi.

    Just as Chu Yi was about to sit on the sofa, he suddenly said,

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit on the chair.¡±

    Chu Yi paused and turned to look at him, not wanting to talk to a childish man like him.

    Although they had only interacted a few times, this man¡¯s childishness and innocence were too obvious. When he said this, he somehow knew that this fellow had something else to say.

    Indeed, in the next second, Li Mo snorted.

    ¡°We¡¯ve just used that sofa. If you don¡¯t mind, you can sit on it.¡±

    The corners of Chu Yi¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at the sofa beside him.

    There was an exquisite blue sofa cover on the sofa, and it was very tidy. He also knew that Xu Qingzhi had been taking care of the house alone from the start. Only a woman could do something like this. He would never believe that it was done by Limo.

    And it couldn¡¯t have been Li Mo.

    With his previous personality, ha¡­

    But now, it looked neat and tidy. Although there weren¡¯t many marks on the center of the sofa, there were only two slightly protruding creases. It hurt his eyes.

    He raised his head to look at Xu Qingzhi, whose face had turned red from the sudden attack. He knew that what Limo had said was most likely true.

    She clenched and unclenched her fists, unable to breathe.

    She was unwilling to be ¡°stimted¡± by Limo out of the blue.

    Seeing how smug Li Mo was, Chu Yi held back for a long time before his tense expression slowly turned into a smile.

    He walked to the armchair and sat down. His long legs drew a wanton arc in the air as he crossed his legs.

    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡±

    The moment he said that, Li Mo¡¯s smiling face darkened.

    ¡°Send the dog back and you can scram!¡±

    Chu Yi chuckled softly. ¡°Look at you¡­ Am I really disturbing you?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi saw that Li Mo¡¯s face was tense.

    She sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Chu Yi, stop fooling around with him.¡±

    Chu Yi nced at her and said, ¡°Why? Xu Qingzhi, don¡¯t tell me that this man confessed publicly in front of the media and forced you to show off your love. If you say a few sweet words in private, you¡¯ll be lost again?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi choked.

    These words were really sharp.

    That seemed to be the case.

    ¡°If this behavior can move you, then I can definitely do what he can do. Why don¡¯t I hold a special press conference? I believe that news about me will definitely attract more attention than him¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips, clearly sensing that something was amiss.

    ¡°A public confession to a married woman? Chu Yi, I think you¡¯ve really found yourself too sessful these few years, right?¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow and looked at Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Answer my question, Xu Qingzhi.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±

    Chu Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°So you¡¯ve really decided to be with him? You don¡¯t care about what he did to you in the past? If such a man can make a mistake once, he can make it a second time or even more! You choose to forgive him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the problem with men? The easier it is to get something, the less you know how to cherish it. Is that all you¡¯ve got? Are you determined to hang yourself from this crooked tree?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    Li Mo was speechless.

    ¡°With your backbone, you might be hurt and abandoned by him one day. Can you bear the consequences then?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! This will never happen in your lifetime! Are you tired of living to speak ill of me in front of me?¡±

    Chu Yi nced at him casually and said, ¡°A man¡¯s oath is a bunch of nonsense. Whoever believes it is a fool! Don¡¯t pretend to be a Casanova now. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself not long after.¡±

    The veins on Li Mo¡¯s forehead bulged.

    You make it sound like you¡¯re not a man!

    Xu Qingzhi looked like she had been reprimanded and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    What did he say?

    Chu Yi waspletely right.

    She was stubborn and nned to hang herself on this crooked tree.

    She was indeed useless and spineless.

    ¡°Xu Qingzhi!¡± Chu Yi shouted again.

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and looked at him pitifully and innocently. ¡°That seems to be the case¡­¡±

    Chu Yi looked as if he had been angered. He held his head and took a deep breath. After calming himself down, he said calmly,

    ¡°Alright! If this is your choice, I¡¯ll fulfill it. Although I¡¯m very angry now for making such a stupid decision because of yourck of backbone and uselessness, I like you for being so stupid and useless.¡±

    The veins on Li Mo¡¯s forehead throbbed. Xu Qingzhi hugged his arm tightly, not letting him move.

    Chu Yi continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°I¡¯ve said my feelings for you many times in the past, and I¡¯ve never thought of hiding anything. It¡¯s alright, as long as you¡¯re happy. I¡¯ll always be watching you. As long as you¡¯re unhappy in the future, I¡¯ll definitely appear by your side. No matter the price, I¡¯ll take you away and never let you go again.¡±

    Her arm seemed to be getting harder and harder. Xu Qingzhi felt that if Li Mo used more strength, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him back.

    During the process, she kept winking at Chu Yi. However, even though Chu Yi had clearly seen it, he still said whatever he wanted.

    At this moment, he had already stood up from the sofa. After saying these words, he took a deep breath.

    She walked towards the door. ¡°I sent Moon back. I¡¯ll help you return the apartment.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked to Xu Qingzhi and looked down at her. Suddenly, he reached out to support her forehead and bent down to kiss it.

    ¡°I wish you happiness.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned and froze on the spot for a long time.

    Li Mo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. One of his hands was held by Xu Qingzhi and he couldn¡¯t move. He used his other hand to grab Chu Yi, but Chu Yi dodged nimbly.

    ¡°Chu Yi, you bastard. Don¡¯t leave if you dare. I¡¯ll tear you apart.¡±

    Chu Yi strode towards the door and sneered at him.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you? As long as I do this, there won¡¯t be so much trouble. Why do I have toplicate things?¡±

    Li Mo carried Xu Qingzhi with one hand and pointed at him. ¡°Come here!¡±

    Chu Yi said, ¡°Am I crazy to get beaten up?¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°You coward!¡±

    Chu Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°I advise you to be careful. Xu Qingzhi isn¡¯t you. She¡¯s pregnant now. If you identally hurt her¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Chu Yi saw the ruthless expression on Li Mo¡¯s face change. He quickly rxed and lowered his head to look at Xu Qingzhi.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    He checked her body up and down, his face filled with worry and caution.

    Chu Yiughed and said, ¡°I wonder who looks like a coward at this time.¡±

    How could Li Mo care about him now? He didn¡¯t care if Xu Qingzhi had left or not. He pulled her to the sofa and sat down.

    ¡°Are you alright? Did I hurt you?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel unwell anywhere?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Mo heaved a sigh of relief before his gazended on her smooth forehead.

    Her expression darkened again and again. In the end, she raised her hand and rubbed the spot where Chu Yi had just been kissed.

    ¡°Damn Chu Yi! I must skin him alive!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at his furious expression and smiled.

    Li Mo nced at him and sounded aggrieved.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stared at him and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous!¡±

    As he spoke, he nuzzled her forehead again.

    In the end, she took out a wet tissue and wiped her lips.

    ¡°You have to protect yourself in the future! You¡¯re mine now. Without my permission, no one is allowed to touch you, understand?¡±

    The smile on Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face did not fade. She poked his chest and asked, ¡°Why are you so domineering?¡±

    Li Mo couldn¡¯t bring himself to smile. ¡°I can¡¯t be happy now, and I¡¯m very angry and ufortable. Also, don¡¯t smile. He kissed you. Are you still so happy?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi thought about the ¡°kiss¡± Chu Yi had given her.

    Or rather, he was an international award-winning actor.

    Even at such a close distance, she could deceive Li Mo.

    How had he kissed her forehead? He had only kissed his fingers.

    She was probably doing this to provoke him.

    ¡°Do you know? When I saw you with Mo Xiaona, I was probably feeling the same way as you are now.¡±

    Li Mo paused and turned to look at her.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°But the good thing about you is that you can say it like this. Back then, I didn¡¯t have the right to do so. I didn¡¯t even have the right to be jealous.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. Xu Qingzhi snapped back to reality and smiled at him.

    ¡°Sorry, I kept mentioning the past. I didn¡¯t mean anything else¡­ It¡¯s precisely because I couldn¡¯t get what I wanted back then that I feel doubly happy now.¡±

    Li Mo pressed his forehead against hers.

    Xu Qingzhi said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me anymore. Compared to that, I hope that we will be fine in the future.¡±

    Li Mo tightened his grip on her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never give that bastard Chu Yi a chance to take advantage of me. No one can!¡±

    Xu Qingzhiughed out loud.

    Chu Yi had be a thorn in his heart.

    ¡ª

    Li Mo¡¯s birthday party, Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ new productunch.

    It had long be the hottest topic online.

    Everyone thought that the couple had really fought head-on this time.

    Many people had gossiped about Limo and his ex-girlfriend. This time, they even mocked Xu Qingzhi¡¯s actions and ending.

    Unexpectedly, in the end, there was such a reversal.

    Everyone was caught off guard. The couple had been messed up and they had been forced to eat a huge mouthful¡­ Two mouthfuls of dog food. They really¡­ didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn watched the gossip online at home, their mouths agape.

    Especially when she saw that Li Mo had really appeared at Zhi Qin Cosmetics¡¯ press conference and what he had said.

    The heavens really had eyes. They suddenly poured EQ into his brain.

    Otherwise, this child¡¯s life would be over.

    ¡°Aiyo, that brat has finally grown up. He¡¯s really making me anxious.¡±

    Qiao Zhn smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Chu¡¯s help. Otherwise, that brat would never know what a sense of crisis is! He wouldn¡¯t know how much he cares about Qingzhi!¡±

    The olddy nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Chu appeared at the right time. But what¡¯s his situation now? Is he really interested in Qingzhi? If that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t be easy! Qingzhi already has our Limo¡­¡±

    ¡°That child looks good to me. He must be very sad now¡­ Why don¡¯t¡­ why don¡¯t we introduce someone to him?¡±

    Qiao Zhn smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things. This kind of thing depends on fate. When fatees, feelings will flow naturally.¡±

    The olddy shook her head. ¡°Perhaps we were the ones who introduced him to fate!¡±

    Qiao Zhn shook her head helplessly.

    The olddy thought for a long time before she pped her hands and her eyes lit up.

    ¡°I remember that Elder Qian¡¯s eldest granddaughter is about the same age as him. She¡¯s not a bad person. I watched her grow up.¡±

    Qiao Zhn sighed. ¡°The child is indeed not bad, but she has been overseas for so many years¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s also in the entertainment industry. I heard that she¡¯s a manager¡­ I remember that she¡¯s the manager of a Best Actor¡­ I don¡¯t know who she is¡­¡±

    ¡°Perfect, the two of them must have something inmon! I¡¯ll give Elder Qian a call and see when his eldest granddaughter will be back¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, most young people nowadays date freely. Very few people ept such arrangements anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet first. If we like each other, won¡¯t it naturally develop into a free rtionship? Hey, hey, is it Elder Qian?¡±

    Clearly, the call had gone through.

    Qiao Zhn was speechless.

    After Chu Yi left, he drove to the city. When the car stopped at the apartment building, he picked up his phone. There were nearly ten calls.

    The screen shed. Looking at the caller ID, Limo pursed his lips and answered the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in two days. I¡¯ve intercepted a lot of your news recently. Can you please behave yourself for the next two days?¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re back,¡± said Chu Yi calmly before hanging up.

    She grabbed her phone and got out of the car.

    ¡ª

    It was obvious that Chu Yi¡¯s ¡°stimtion¡± was worth it. Almost everything in thepany had been rejected by Limo. He would only attend a few important meetings unwillingly.

    Most of the time, she stayed by Xu Qingzhi¡¯s side, eating, drinking, and sleeping.

 Chapter 1843

    <h4>Chapter 1843: Happy New Year</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She stayed by Xu Qingzhi¡¯s side most of the time, eating, drinking, and sleeping.

    Ever since she confessed her feelings to her, Limo stayed in the kitchen most of the day.

    They were hovering around her and asking questions.

    She took a small amount of time to settle somepany matters in the study.

    At night, she snuggled into a nket and hugged him. She was simply a huge baby.

    Moreover, his body temperature was very high. In winter, she could wake up from the heat a few times.

    A few dayster, Xu Qingzhi felt¡­ annoyed.

    It was too clingy.

    After that, she enrolled in many sses.

    She didn¡¯t miss her swimming lesson either. With Limo teaching her personally, Xu Qingzhi learned it in a few days.

    Although he was unwilling to attend the other prenatal sses, he followed Xu Qingzhi.

    They had experienced almost all the work that parents-to-be needed to do.

    Changing clothes, changing diapers, showering¡­ and so on.

    Initially, Li Mo felt embarrassed. However, when he arrived and realized that there were many men learning, he suddenly felt relieved.

    Sometimes, she felt proud of herself for learning faster and doing better than other men.

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    She had never expected Li Mo to be like this.

    Although she felt annoyed sometimes, she was still touched.

    She clearly knew that all his changes were for her.

    ¡ª

    As her stomach grew bigger, Xu Qingzhi felt more and more tired.

    Her temper was getting worse.

    Sometimes, Li Mo didn¡¯t know how he had offended her. For some reason, he would give her the cold shoulder and ignore her. He would walk past her without giving her a second nce. Sometimes, he would even re at her.

    He was good at using cold violence.

    The olddy woulde here every few days.

    She prepared some nutritional supplements for Xu Qingzhi and scolded him when she was free.

    That wouldn¡¯t do. In short, he wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eye in front of them.

    And he could only do whatever he wanted without saying a word.

    This time, the olddy caught him because he had opened the window too wide.

    ¡°I should ventte the room, but do you want to remove the window? What¡¯s wrong with Qingzhi not being in the bedroom? What if she suddenly enters the bedroom and catches a cold?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is when a pregnant woman is sick? Do you think she¡¯s as strong as you?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at Li Mo silently and pursed her lips.

    How was he a bear¡­

    Li Mo didn¡¯t speak to the olddy directly. He nced at Xu Qingzhi and said,

    ¡°There¡¯s soup in the kitchen. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    There didn¡¯t seem to be much emotion in her eyes. Perhaps she had gotten used to being reprimanded recently.

    When Li Mo left, Qiao Zhn looked at him with pity.

    She deserved it!

    Now you know the consequences, right?

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn chatted with Xu Qingzhi for a while before she went to the washroom.

    Aftering out of the washroom, she went straight to the kitchen.

    Li Mo was busy in the kitchen. Not long after he closed the lid, he stood in front of the pot and ced the spoon on the table.

    His culinary skills had improved tremendously recently.

    In the end, other than his low EQ, there was nothing wrong with him.

    Anything could be done if he wanted to.

    She walked behind him and hugged his waist.

    He knew it was her. He reached out to hold her hand on his waist and squeezed it gently. Then, he turned around and looked at her.

    ¡°Why are we here?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and kissed him.

    Li Mo lowered his waist and naturally took the initiative.

    He only let go of her after a long while.

    ¡°Yes?¡± He searched her waist and asked her the same question.

    Xu Qingzhi grabbed his shirt and looked up at him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been getting scolded for me these few days¡­¡±

    Li Mo raised an eyebrow. ¡°You feel sorry for me?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll vent your anger on me one day.¡±

    Li Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true! I remember everything. When your stomach rxes one day, I¡¯ll get it back slowly.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blushed again. She was caught off guard by the shyness in her eyes.

    Li Mo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his grip on her waist tightened.

    He lowered his head and kissed her again, his voice low and hoarse.

    ¡°There¡¯s still three months left. I have to endure for another three months. Damn it¡­¡±

    Although he could do it during pregnancy, the doctor had warned him too many times during the previous checkup. In the end, he canceled his benefits.

    He regretted not having sex with her earlier. He regretted not seizing the opportunity during the two months of their marriage. It would be best if he could suppress her day and night and do all the best things in the world.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s heart raced at his words.

    ¡°You¡­ are always restless¡­¡±

    Who else would touch her every night after hugging her?

    Every time he made her feel hot-headed, it was better not to¡­

    ¡°Stay away from you in the future. That way, you won¡¯t think about such things every day.¡±

    Li Mo bit her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. I¡¯ll go wherever you go. You can¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and rubbed her hand unconsciously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so thirsty before¡­¡±

    ¡°I used to be far away from you, so I didn¡¯t think about it¡­¡±

    Later on¡­

    Later on, he lost his rationality because of her seduction. Within a few days, he hadpletely fallen for her.

    How could he stand her hanging around him every day?

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and sniffed. ¡°It smells good. What are you doing?¡±

    Li Mo hugged her and turned around to look at the steaming y pot.

    ¡°Corn ribs soup. You must like it.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sniffed and nodded.

    ¡°When? I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°Wait another five minutes.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and leaned against Li Mo¡¯s chest. She stared at the y pot quietly.

    Li Mo said helplessly, ¡°Grandma and Mom left?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gasped and covered her mouth. ¡°Not yet¡­ I¡¯ll go out quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Stay here. You don¡¯t have toe out. We won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    The two of them turned their heads at the same time and saw the olddy and Qiao Zhn standing at the kitchen door, looking at them.

    ¡°Grandma, Mom, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do if you stay. You guys¡­ continue. Pay attention to the child. The consequences are not small.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blushed furiously.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Rascal! Bear with it!¡±

    The olddy naturally couldn¡¯t bear to talk about Xu Qingzhi. She turned around and shouted at Li Mo.

    Li Mo pursed his lips, feeling a little ashamed.

    ¡°¡­ Got it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to argue with them now.

    Once there was a start, there would be no end. He only hoped that they could leave quickly!

    The olddy was quite satisfied with his submissive attitude. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s at most three more months. It¡¯ll pass in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s been so many years, three more months won¡¯t make a difference!¡±

    Li Mo was speechless. She was mocking him whenever she had the chance!

    She shot him a warning look.

    After sending the olddy and Qiao Zhn off, Xu Qingzhi could drink the sweet and nutritious soup.

    After that, Xu Qingzhi sat on the sofa in the living room. After eating and drinking her fill, she started scrolling on her phone.

    After tidying up, he sat beside her and nced at the screen of her phone.

    It was still those four stinky men.

    He had expressed his dissatisfaction with this matter countless times, but Xu Qingzhi did not give up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Love has nothing to do with them. Be good, stop fooling around!¡±

    Look at what she said. How young was he to make her say such things?

    After saying that, there was nothing he could do.

    He didn¡¯t dare to provoke her. After all, she was a little ancestor!

    If she said so, so be it.

    It was rare for her to exin to him.

    He stared at her for a while and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Those stinky men were really mushy. They only knew how to flirt with others shamelessly.

    Wasn¡¯t this a scam?

    It was irresponsible to tease a woman¡¯s feelings!

    He wanted to report it!

    ¡°This voice can kill a person. What a crime¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi muttered to herself as she stared at the screen.

    Voice?

    Li Mo immediately pricked up his ears. After a long while, he heard a man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the past or the future, I want your time to stop for me.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    He turned to look at Xu Qingzhi. She was still staring at her phone. It was definitely not his imagination. The tips of her ears were red.

    And the smile on her lips showed that she had been teased.

    Limo opened his mouth to say something, but he was afraid that Xu Qingzhi would throw a tantrum.

    After some thought, she decided to lie on Xu Qingzhi¡¯sp and roll her head around.

    Xu Qingzhi paused and raised her phone slightly before looking down at Li Mo.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Mo looked at Xu Qingzhi, finally attracting her attention.

    He rolled over and pressed his ear to her swollen belly.

    ¡°Let me hear what our son is doing now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She put her phone aside and lowered her head to look at him seriously.

    The scene tugged at her heartstrings. She smiled and reached out to caress her stomach.

    ¡°She must have woken up. I felt my stomach moving just now¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Li Mo inched closer.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and ced her hand on Limo¡¯s hair, allowing him to listen carefully.

    Now, she could clearly feel the existence of the little fellow in her stomach.

    Sometimes it was quiet, but other times, it was mischievous.

    Just like now, when she was ying the game, she felt a slight movement in her stomach.

    Ever since she had the fetal movement, it didn¡¯t take long for her to get used to it.

    But now that Limo suddenly thought of the baby, she was naturally happy.

    Coincidentally, the little fellow seemed to have woken up.

    ¡°I can hear his heartbeat,¡± Li Mo suddenly whispered. After a few seconds, he propped himself up and lifted Xu Qingzhi¡¯s loose maternity dress.

    Her bulging belly was revealed to him.

    He blinked and raised his hand to touch it. Finally, he patted it gently. ¡°Brat, behave yourself, okay? Also, you can considering out early to see the world.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh, but a few secondster, her stomach curled up.

    Like a wave, it shed past instantly.

    She eximed and Limo immediately reached out to touch that spot.

    Then, there was a sudden movement from another ce.

    Itsted for a few times before it settled down.

    Xu Qingzhi was stunned for a long time. Seeing that Li Mo was also in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I guess he¡¯s protesting against you?¡±

    Li Mo stared at her belly for a while before looking up at her.

    She was stunned for a few seconds before she came back to her senses.

    ¡°Objection?! Brat, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when hees out!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s your son. Can you bear to do that?¡±

    ¡°I need to train well.¡±

    ¡°Woof woof woof¡­¡±

    Little Moon had appeared beside the two of them and started to scream.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Look, Little Moon won¡¯t allow you to bully our son.¡±

    Li Mo nced at Little Moon. In a few months, this thing had grown so fast.

    They were both taller than the sofa.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of it?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to bully our son either.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    Seeing that Li Mo didn¡¯t say anything, Xu Qingzhi smiled. She felt that other than being a little clingy, this man was actually quite cute.

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Fanxing hasn¡¯t been doing well recently. I¡¯ll ask her about it.¡±

    Li Mo stood up and watched as Xu Qingzhi took out her phone again. She logged out of the game and called Shen Fanxing.

    The video call went through and Shen Fanxing¡¯s bare face appeared on screen.

    She seemed to be walking and the camera was shaking.

    ¡°Qingzhi, are you alright?¡± asked Shen Fanxing with a smile.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. How are you feeling today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I underestimated the vitality of the two little fellows. They take turns being mischievous. Sometimes, I suspect that they have discussed it beforehand. Sometimes, when the two of them are together, it feels like they are fighting inside.¡±

    In fact, her face was a little pale and she looked a little tired.

    Twins suffered twice as much as ordinary singleton mothers.

    Exhaustion was inevitable.

    However, the blissful smile on her face could not be concealed no matter how tired she was.

    ¡°You¡¯re heavy. Don¡¯t walk too much, or your legs will swell and you¡¯ll feel worse.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t force myself. Don¡¯t worry. You too. Be careful. The temperature is unstable now. Don¡¯t let yourself fall sick. Be careful when you go out¡­ Limo is sticking to you now. Don¡¯t find him annoying. Every day is a critical moment. I¡¯ll be more at ease if he¡¯s by your side.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and suddenly pouted. She sniffed and said, ¡°Fanxing, I miss you. Why don¡¯t I look for you¡­ We can even hold hands and have children together¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°I miss you too and I hope to be with you, but¡­ will Limo agree? Auntie and Grandma will be worried too, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re the most cautious one. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen you lose control of yourself¡­ Don¡¯t suppress yourself too much. It¡¯s not good for your health¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxingughed and said, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t lose control of myself? If I didn¡¯t, why would I be who I am today?¡±

    After the emotional blow, she decided to ept Bo Jinchuan within a few days.

    If she hadn¡¯t lost control of her emotions, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to ept Bo Jinchuan.

    Xu Qingzhi roughly knew what she was talking about and could only sigh.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m worried about you now, I still believe that the CEO will take good care of you. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll definitely be very careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe in Limo too. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you.¡±

    After knowing Li Mo¡¯s feelings for Qingzhi, this man could still be trusted.

    ¡°Why should I trust him? How is he trustworthy?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded as he held Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist and led her to the sofa. He found a pillow and ced it behind her waist.

    Shen Fanxing adjusted her posture and said, ¡°Limo treats Qingzhi well now¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that everything in the past can be written off. You¡¯ve done something stupid once, so there might be a second time¡­ But no matter how stupid you are, you¡¯re still someone else¡¯s man. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s being scammed. Are you done chatting? If you¡¯re done, then hang up. The soup is ready, have some¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spoke calmly while Li Mo arched his head angrily in front of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s camera.

    After saying that, Bo Jinchuan took the phone from Shen Fanxing and hung up.

    They had been on the phone every day. What was there to chat about?

    Li Mo didn¡¯t even have the chance to re up before the other party hung up.

    She stared at the dialog box angrily, not knowing what to say.

    Xu Qingzhi put her phone away silently and nced at him. She wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    ¡°Why are you so angry? The CEO is right. Can you deny the past?¡±

    Li Mo choked. ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°But he can¡¯t say that I¡¯ll definitely do it again!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Perform well. I¡¯ll help you settle scores with him.¡±

    Li Mo raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°You¡¯re that good?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her chin and said, ¡°You¡¯re my man after all. How can I watch my man suffer?¡±

    Li Mo snorted. ¡°My wife is indeed impressive. I¡¯m waiting to see you avenge me!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi lowered her head and patted her round stomach as she gave a sinisterugh.

    ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to do anything. We just have to let our son marry Little Moon as soon as possible.¡±

    Li Mo paused and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°My wife is so smart!¡±

    [There are many things to do at the end of the year, and there are still many things that I haven¡¯tpleted in reality. I apologize to everyone forst night¡¯s discontinuation and the recent unstable updates. Although it¡¯s only one chapter, the number of words has really increased every day. Some babies said that I didn¡¯t update ~ More or less. I¡¯ve been updating the chapters, but I¡¯ve only uploaded one chapter.]

    [2019 is going to end, my darlings. All the unhappiness and troubles will be put aside~ For 2019 is going to end~

    Happy 2020! I wish all my precious babies a happy new year. All the bad things will be left in 2019, 2020. Happy every minute and every second. I hope all my past regrets and wishes can be realized in 2020. All the best~

 Chapter 1844

    <h4>Chapter 1844: Don¡¯t Understand</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Mo paused and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°My wife is so smart!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised her eyebrows and smiled smugly. She stroked her round belly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how our son performs! I hope he won¡¯t inherit your EQ and bully my daughter-inw again.¡±

    ¡°When that timees, forget about taking revenge for you, our son will probably die.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi shuddered as she spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Bo Jinchuan will dote on his daughter¡­ Of course he will! I can¡¯t imagine how much he will dote on her. If our son bullies his daughter, I really don¡¯t know what crazy things he will do¡­¡±

    Li Mo frowned. He didn¡¯t know which matter to pursue.

    Should he say that she had low EQ or that Bo Jinchuan was crazy¡­

    He didn¡¯t have a chance to speak, so Xu Qingzhi took a deep breath.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s their own business. If our son really makes Little Moon sad, he deserves to be taught a lesson! Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    She changed the topic and shifted her gaze to Li Mo.

    Li Mo¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°¡­ Why do I feel that there¡¯s a hidden meaning behind your words?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. Tell me if I¡¯m right.¡±

    That smile looked sinister no matter how one looked at it.

    Li Moughed dryly. ¡°My wife is always right¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was very satisfied. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    ¡ª

    It was difficult for the Shen Fanxing twins. When they were eight months old, Bo Jinchuan had hired the best doctor overseas. Together with Tang Jian, they took turns to work 24 hours a day.

    Compared to the other pregnant twins, Shen Fanxing¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too bad.

    However, Bo Jinchuan had never paid attention to other pregnant women.

    He had apanied Shen Fanxing for her prenatal checkup, but they were all specially arranged. asionally, he would see a few pregnant women, all of whom were single. Compared to Fanxing¡¯s stomach, she was obviously more tired.

    Thisparison made Bo Jinchuan even more cautious.

    Indeed, it was indeed difficult to walk after eight months.

    Shen Fanxing epted the arrangement obediently.

    There was no need for her to force herself.

    Everyone around her was on tenterhooks, afraid that something would happen to her. In order to reassure them and make herself feel better,

    Fortunately, someone came to apany her every day to relieve her boredom. She didn¡¯t feel bored at all.

    Even Qi Mohan came every few days. Sometimes, he would disappear for a long time. Sometimes, he woulde almost every day.

    Bo Jinchuan had used all sorts of precautions against him. Other than the asional attack, Qi Mohan had officially started a battle of wits with Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan spent some time at home dealing with Qi Mohan.

    At first, Shen Fanxing was still worried. But after seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t cause too much trouble, she felt at ease.

    Actually, Bo Jinchuan and Qi Mohan could tell that she was nervous. Even though the two of them were fooling around, Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t really worried.

    Recently, Bo Jinchuan seemed to have found a good solution.

    ¡ª

    Sang Yu brought Wanwan to apany Shen Fanxing. Upon entering, Wanwan ran towards Shen Fanxing and hugged her leg.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­ Sister-inw, how are my nephews?¡±

    Seeing that she was going to be a mother in two months, Shen Fanxing looked at Wanwan and her mood changed.

    He was so gentle and doting that he almost treated Wanwan as his daughter.

    ¡°They¡¯re all fine. Thank you for your concern, Wanwan.¡±

    Wanwan stared at her stomach with her round eyes for a long time. In the end, she reached out and ced her fair hand on it gently.

    Then, she sighed in surprise. ¡°They¡¯re Wanwan¡¯s nephews. It¡¯s only right for Wanwan to care about them. Sister-inw, I¡¯ll definitely protect them well in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future. They might be very naughty.¡±

    Wanwan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. They¡¯re still young and can be forgiven for being naughty. I¡¯ll try my best not to let them be naughty¡­¡±

    Her tender voice was soft. She was still a child, but she had to force herself to say something ¡°mature¡±. She looked too cute.

    At the thought of the children being doted on by such a cute aunt, Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened.

    Sang Yu took off her coat and walked in with a smile. When she heard Wanwan and Shen Fanxing¡¯s conversation, she looked doting and helpless.

    ¡°Wanwan, be careful not to bump into Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Wanwan knows. I¡¯m being careful,¡± Wanwan said as she turned to look at Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach. ¡°Sister-inw, are they sleeping or ying? Are they naughty?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°They¡¯re very obedient now. They¡¯re probably sleeping¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡±

    Little Wanwan was a little disappointed. She couldn¡¯t wait to y with them.

    Then, she climbed onto the sofa and stared at Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll y with them when they wake up.¡±

    Sang Yu smiled helplessly and said to Shen Fanxing, ¡°Ever since she saw the fetal movementst time, she has been thinking of running to you every day.¡±

    ¡°Let here. I¡¯m bored at home. Wanwan is very obedient. I like her very much.¡±

    ¡°After all, she¡¯s still young. It would be troublesome if she missed something.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Did Jinghang bring you here?¡±

    The smile on Sang Yu¡¯s face faded slightly. ¡°¡­No, he¡¯s not free now.¡±

    His expression was too obvious.

    Wanwan¡¯s legs paused. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not free now. He goes to see Pretty Sister every day¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. Seeing Sang Yu¡¯s dark expression, she shifted her gaze to Wanwan.

    ¡°Did you meet that pretty sister that night?¡±

    Wanwan shook her head. ¡°No, I only know that Pretty Sister is different every time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Different?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen them before. Xingxing brought me to see them yesterday afternoon¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    As Wanwan spoke, she suddenly covered her mouth and stared at Sang Yu and Shen Fanxing with her big eyes, feeling vexed that she had let it slip.

    Sang Yu sensed something and asked with a dark face, ¡°Yesterday afternoon? Where did you go?¡±

    Wanwan shook her head.

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but she could tell that Wanwan was angry.

    Wanwan hesitated for a moment before putting her hand down. She lowered her head as if she had done something wrong. ¡°I don¡¯t know where that is, but I know that there are many beautiful sisters inside. Let¡¯s sit in the room. There are a few of them standing in front of us. They don¡¯t talk to me and they don¡¯t wear much¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind was in a mess. What was Bo Jinghang doing?

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t look too good.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Sang Yu worriedly.

    Although she was Bo Jinghang¡¯s sister-inw now, she couldn¡¯t find a good reason to speak up for him.

    Although Wanwan was young, her description made it easy for people to know where she was.

    Now that they had a family, she was still so restless¡­ She really needed to be taught a lesson.

    Moreover, he was bringing Wanwan along. Was there something wrong with his brain?

    Bring Wanwan to such a ce to find a woman?

    ¡°Wanwan, what happened next?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was certain that Bo Jinhang wouldn¡¯t mess around with Wanwan.

    As expected, Wanwan said, ¡°After that, she gave me the numbers of those beautifuldies and brought me to eat ice cream. She said that she wouldn¡¯t let me tell Xiaoyu. She¡¯s going to be angry.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Sang Yu¡¯s expression improved and she reminded Wanwan.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go to such ces again, do you hear me? No one is allowed to bring you there.¡±

    Wanwan nodded repeatedly. ¡°No.¡±

    Sang Yu smiled and stroked Wanwan¡¯s head. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Sang Yu and asked, ¡°You¡¯re just angry about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Sang Yu was puzzled for a moment before she reacted. ¡°Wanwan is still young. It¡¯s too much for him to bring her to such a ce.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re just angry that Jinghang brought Wanwan to such a ce and not him himself?¡±

    Sang Yu paused and smiled calmly. ¡°¡­It¡¯s his freedom to go wherever he wants. It¡¯s not good for me to interfere too much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re his wife,¡± Shen Fanxing reminded him sternly.

    Sang Yu stared at Shen Fanxing for a while before heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister-inw, you know that my marriage with Jinghang is not what others think it is.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡°You know it, and so does Big Brother. You¡¯re all so smart. From the start, I felt that I couldn¡¯t hide it from you. Thank you for your cooperation these days. It¡¯s better to say it now¡­¡±

    Sang Yu smiled and sounded much more rxed.

    Shen Fanxing stared at her for a long time before saying, ¡°I can more or less tell that there might be something else behind your marriage with Jinghang. However, the reason why we didn¡¯t mention it wasn¡¯t because we wanted to act with you. We just felt that the two of you could get together.¡±

    I¡¯ve been waiting for the two of you to get together naturally. Even if it¡¯s fake, it can be real in the end. Since the oue is what we thought at first, there¡¯s really no need to expose it.¡±

    Sang Yu really admired the woman in front of her. She had long known that she was really smart, but she always had her own understanding and could conquer everyone.

    Since the oue was what we thought it would be¡­

    But it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future? I didn¡¯t expect to tell you about this personally today. But it¡¯s been so long, it feels better to tell you¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nced at Wanwan.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to be honest today, answer my doubts about Wanwan.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s expression froze.

    She subconsciously looked at Wanwan. Wanwan blinked her big eyes and looked at the two of them in confusion. She only heard her name, but she didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    Sang Yu said nothing.

    Clearly, she wasn¡¯t ready to confess her identity.

    Seeing this, Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and said, ¡°You and Jinghang are getting along well now, aren¡¯t you? Although he used to be on the news, no one knows if he¡¯s telling the truth. In fact, after so many years, Wanwan is the only ident. I believe you should know how exaggerated the news is.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with the truth of the news. We¡­¡±

    Sang Yu paused for a long time, her expression conflicted. ¡°¡­With our current rtionship¡­ whoever takes it seriously¡­ loses. Besides¡­ I can¡¯t take that step forward¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned. No matter how intelligent she was, she was never good at rtionships.

    She had met Su Heng and Bo Jinchuan in her life.

    Meeting Bo Jinchuan was the luckiest thing in her life.

    He was straightforward and honest. There was nothing that could make her worry, and there were no twists and turns.

    Qingzhi and Li Mo. That was because she understood Qingzhi¡¯s feelings for Li Mo. After all, she had stayed in school for a while and had some understanding of Li Mo.

    In reality, she was almost an idiot.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between Bo Jinghang and Sang Yu. She didn¡¯t know what they were thinking or why their rtionship had reached this stage.

    Whoever was serious would lose?

    Can¡¯t go any further?

    ¡®I don¡¯t understand.¡¯

    She only knew that the two of them got along well. It wasn¡¯t that Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t like Sang Yu, and it wasn¡¯t that Sang Yu didn¡¯t have feelings for Bo Jinghang. Moreover, the two of them had Wanwan¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on between the two of you. In other words, you¡¯re an ordinary couple.¡±

    Sang Yu smiled helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any thoughts about Jinghang going to such a ce to look for a woman?¡±

    Sang Yu reached out to stroke her skirt. ¡°It¡¯s easy to think too much. It¡¯s better not to think too much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing really didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Have you never thought of working hard to maintain your marriage for Wanwan?¡±

    Sang Yu paused. ¡°Maintaining the status quo is to maintain our marriage.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    There was a moment of silence in the room. The sound of a car engine could be heard downstairs. Not long after, Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Brother! Brother! I¡¯ve brought everyone here! Come down and take a look!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Sang Yu was speechless.

    Wanwan immediately jumped down from the sofa. ¡°Xingxing is here!¡±

    With that, she dashed downstairs and Shen Fanxing got off the bed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and take a look.¡±

    Sang Yu nodded.

    Just as she stepped out of the door, Bo Jinchuan disappeared at the top of the stairs.

    When they went downstairs and saw more than ten beauties of different styles standing at the door, their minds went nk.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face was already injured. He covered his face pitifully.

    ¡°You asked me to find her. Isn¡¯t it too much for me to be beaten up?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face darkened and she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    [Happy New Year~~]

 Chapter 1845

    <h4>Chapter 1845: Kindness</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°You asked me to find her. Isn¡¯t it too much for me to be beaten up?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face turned cold and she turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Sang Yu looked at Bo Jinchuan in surprise.

    He¡­

    Was he such a person?

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have called so many beauties to the manor when her sister-inw was pregnant.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he tightened his grip.

    ¡°Who asked you to bring her here?!¡±

    He was really angered by Li Bojing¡¯s stupidity.

    He actually brought so many women to the manor.

    Bo Jinghang hugged his head and dodged to the side. ¡°You didn¡¯t say where to send them. I thought¡­ I thought you hired them to relieve Sister-inw¡¯s boredom¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and sized up the women.

    Did she find someone to apany her to relieve her boredom? Did she specially invite beautiful women with different auras?

    This situation was quite rare.

    But if it was Bo Jinchuan, it wasn¡¯t surprising.

    When she saw the women standing opposite Bo Jinchuan, they puffed up their chests and raised their eyebrows as if they were participating in a beauty contest.

    However, Bo Jinghang¡¯s words discouraged them.

    Solve a woman¡¯s boredom?

    What was going on?

    Turning to look at Shen Fanxing, who was pregnant, thest bit of confidence she had vanished.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup and her face was a little pale, her eyes exuded a strong sense of oppression.

    The expression on his face looked calm, but it made one feel timid.

    As expected of¡­ the legendary demoness.

    She wanted them to snatch her man¡­

    This thought had just shed across her mind when she dismissed it.

    All of them were dejected and didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Fanxing again.

    Shen Fanxing merely smirked and took two steps forward to size them up.

    ¡°Do you know why I called you here?¡±

    The women shook their heads while the others said, ¡°He said he wants us to serve him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then you guys¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better take that back. They¡¯re not for you.¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could finish, Bo Jinchuan interrupted her.

    He had already walked to her side and looked at her warningly.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him and said, ¡°You sent her to my doorstep. If it¡¯s not for me, do you need it yourself?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t call them here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Your biological brother tricked you?¡±

    Bo Jinghang shook his head frantically. ¡°Sister-inw, please spare me. Even if I had ten guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat my brother.¡±

    ¡°Then why is that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m just following orders. You have to ask my brother about this.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at Bo Jinchuan, who pursed his lips and looked at the hill next door.

    ¡°I think the person next door probablycks women too much. She¡¯s kind enough to help him start a family.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth but no sound came out.

    What kind of god was he?

    It wasn¡¯t too much to say that the two of them were at odds with each other. In the end¡­ how did they end up introducing someone to the other party to help him settle down?

    None of them replied.

    A few secondster, Sang Yu reacted and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Shen Fanxing snapped out of her trance and looked at the neighboring mountain.

    Find a wife for Qi Mohan?

    Why did she feel that this matter was so¡­ unimaginable?

    After knowing Qi Mohan for so many years, she had never thought that he would have a woman by his side. Moreover, what kind of awkward and strange scene would a woman have?

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan was full of ideas.

    She nced at Bo Jinchuan helplessly. Although she knew that these women had made a mistake, she didn¡¯t expect such an oue.

    ¡°He won¡¯t ept it¡­¡±

    She had no intention of belittling these women, but Qi Mohan would never choose a woman among them to be his wife.

    With his rebellious nature, how could he ept the marriage arrangement? Moreover, it was from Bo Jinchuan¡­

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He hasn¡¯t even met her. Why are you so sure that he won¡¯t ept her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said helplessly, ¡°I know a little about him¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to understand him!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said in a low voice as he looked at Shen Fanxing domineeringly.

    Shen Fanxing paused before bursting intoughter.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t mention him anymore. You two can continue fooling around.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t argue with him. It¡¯s because he¡¯s too persistent,¡± exined Bo Jinchuan. How could he possibly argue with such a person?

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all his fault¡­¡±

    Men had to be coaxed.

    Wanwan¡¯s attention was on Bo Jinhang. She hugged his leg and looked up at him worriedly.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Does it hurt? Wanwan will blow on it for you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at the little girl and picked her up. ¡°Here, this hurts¡­¡±

    Wanwan reached out and rubbed his face. Then, she cupped his face and blew on it.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at Wanwan and smiled faintly. ¡°One more kiss and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Wanwan gave him a kiss.

    Bo Jinghang nodded in satisfaction.

    Sang Yu watched this scene with a faint smile. She had no idea what she was thinking.

    Shen Fanxing suddenly said,

    ¡°Jinghang, be careful. It¡¯s fine if you go to that ce yourself, but you shouldn¡¯t bring Wanwan along.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was stunned for a moment before his gazended on Sang Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything bad! I won¡¯t teach Wanwan anything bad. I¡¯m still very cautious.¡±

    Shen Fanxing continued with a smile, ¡°Bring her to the private room to pick a woman?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I brought Wanwan along. I picked a woman in the private room toplete my brother¡¯s mission. I won¡¯t do anything else with Wanwan around!¡±

    ¡°You mean that with Wanwan around, you might consider doing something else?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s scalp turned numb. ¡°F*ck, Sister-inw, don¡¯t harm me!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and remained silent.

    From the corner of her eye, she nced at Sang Yu.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have much of an expression.

    How could she smile at a time like this?

    Bo Jinchuan hugged Shen Fanxing and said to Bo Jinhang,

    ¡°Send him next door. Tell him that I don¡¯t mind him keeping all of them. I don¡¯t ept refunds. Tell him not to thank me.¡±

    Bo Jinghang hugged Wanwan reluctantly. ¡°Why me again?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan held Shen Fanxing and turned around. ¡°Yu Song is on a business trip.¡±

    In other words, if the assistant wasn¡¯t around, he would be the coolie.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t even have the chance to retort.

    ¡ª

    Bo Jinghang carried Wanwan into the car and ced her on the space between his legs.

    With one arm around her, he turned the steering wheel and drove out of the manor.

    Sang Yu had just asked Wanwan to follow her, but Wanwan refused to leave Bo Jinghang, so she let them be.

    She had seen Qi Mohan twice before. He was kind to Sister-inw and seemed to be a little unreasonable. He was even a little obedient. However, he took care of everyone rted to Sister-inw.

    There was nothing for them to do there.

    With Bo Jinchuan apanying her, Shen Fanxing entered the guest room and stayed there asionally.

    It was early summer and the scenery in the manor was beautiful.

    Standing by the bed, she recalled what Shen Fanxing had said to her not long ago.

    Husband and wife¡­

    Bo Jinghang drove back quickly and carried Wanwan into the vi.

    The servants were busy with lunch. Not long after, the door to the guest room opened.

    Bo Jinghang stood outside the door. Sang Yu turned around but didn¡¯t see Wanwan.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s causing trouble for them in the restaurant!¡±

    Sang Yu nodded. ¡°Oh.¡±

    Bo Jinghang closed the door and looked at her quietly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear you say that you wereing here today? If you had said so earlier, I could have brought all of you here!¡±

    Sang Yu leaned against the window and looked at him.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been home for two nights. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be home or when you¡¯ll decide toe¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang nodded and strode towards Sang Yu.

    ¡°My brother is hanging around Sister-inw every day. He left everything to me. You have no idea how tired I am¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang sounded aggrieved, but he didn¡¯t stop walking. His gaze was fixed on Sang Yu¡¯s face.

    The emotions on her face were so obvious that Sang Yu couldn¡¯t pretend to be stupid.

    However, she didn¡¯t move and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Yes, Big Brother has always valued Sister-inw the most. It¡¯s normal for her to be nervous since her first child is twins¡­¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m working hard withoutint¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang spoke as he walked closer and closer. He loosened his tie and unbuttoned his suit.

    Her actions were urgent. In the end, she took off her coat and threw it on the ground. Just as she stood in front of Sang Yu, she reached out to pull her over.

    Sang Yu had long seen his series of actions. Her face flushed and her heart raced.

    He kissed her impatiently and she wrapped her arms around his shoulders. She wasn¡¯t as shy as before and didn¡¯t resist.

    Bo Jinghang wrapped his arms around her. His grip was so strong that it was as if he wanted to bury her into his body.

    Sang Yu could clearly feel Bo Jinghang¡¯s warmth and touch.

    The man wanted to unbutton her shirt, so Sang Yu turned her body to make space for him.

    Wanting to pull her hair, she turned her head to let him remove the leather cor.

    Wanting to remove her clothes, she raised her arm to cooperate.

    The two of them seemed to be working better together.

    Sometimes, Sang Yu would even take the initiative. She would even respond to the asional lewd words he said during the process. Being proactive really made one¡¯s teeth soften and head tighten.

    Bo Jinghang naturally liked her current appearance, but he felt that something was amiss every time.

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t say anything.

    She always cooperated with him perfectly.

    It was as if both of them were craving for each other¡¯s bodies.

    Bo Jinghang pushed Sang Yu into the nket and kissed her. Suddenly, he looked up and asked her.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s chest heaved and her long hair was disheveled. Her red lips were even redder than her fair skin.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Bo Jinghang asked again.

    Sang Yu wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up? Wanwan mighte up to look for uster¡­¡±

 Chapter 1846

    <h4>Chapter 1846: Busy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up? Wanwan mighte up to look for uster¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang gritted his teeth. ¡°Then answer my question quickly¡­¡±

    Sang Yu smiled andy on the bed, looking at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°What answer do you want to hear?¡±

    Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes and grabbed her leg. He pulled her leg away slightly in a shameful manner.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡±

    Sang Yu paused and moved her body upwards before saying with a smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t¡­ what will happen to you?¡±

    Bo Jinghang lowered his body. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Sensing his strong aura, Sang Yu held her breath. ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Not at all.

    Bo Jinghang frowned and thought to himself, ¡®Is he crazy? Why did he suddenly ask me such a question?¡¯

    However, he had to deal with the current situation first.

    Her hand changed direction and her voice sounded evil. ¡°Then I have to see how much you miss me.¡±

    Sensing something, Sang Yu¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. Then, she was immersed in Bo Jinghang¡¯s rhythm and waspletely led by him.

    Because she was really worried about the g, Sang Yu felt uneasy. Once, she wanted it to end.

    In the end, she was pulled back to bed by Bo Jinghang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Wanwan should reallye upter¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Sang Yu wanted to reject him, but Bo Jinhang seeded again.

    He held her waist tightly and said, ¡°Stay here obediently. Didn¡¯t you say you missed me? I haven¡¯t realized how much you miss me¡­¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips and said in a messy voice, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that I missed you.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Bo Jinghangughed. ¡°Then you might be a hundred times more tired than you are now.¡±

    The sudden increase in strength made Sang Yu bite her lips tightly. She frowned and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Be gentler¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    Coming out of the washroom, Sang Yu¡¯s expression had returned to normal.

    It was as if the messy scene in the room was not even a dream.

    Bo Jinghang had already tidied up. He frowned when he saw Sang Yuing out of the washroom.

    She suddenly said, ¡°My brother and sister-inw are both very smart.¡±

    Sang Yu turned her head and looked at him in confusion.

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips. ¡°Sister-inw should know very well that even if those women are brought home, my brother won¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Sang Yu was speechless for a long time before she said, ¡°Yes, Sister-inw is very smart, and Brother isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°But Sister-inw was still very angry just now¡­ She clearly knows, so why is she still angry?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s question made Sang Yu frown and fall silent.

    But why?

    Probably because¡­

    She just wanted to take this opportunity to express her concern for her brother.

    Only those who cared would have such a huge reaction.

    Whether it was true or not.

    Wasn¡¯t that life?

    No one could say that there were no lies in their lives.

    As long as the oue was ideal and they were happy, that was enough.

    ¡®Do you like it?¡¯

    Liking her was enough.

    Bo Jinghang was right.

    There was really no need for her to dwell on something that she had no right to.

    As long as she was happy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because Sister-inw cares too much about Brother. It¡¯s said that women in love have negative intelligence. I think no matter how smart Sister-inw is, she will be affected by these superficial phenomena¡­¡±

    She brushed her hair and turned to leave.

    ¡°So what do you think?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice sounded again and Sang Yu stopped in her tracks.

    She turned to look at him. ¡°What should I think about Brother and Sister-inw?¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°I feel that Brother and Sister-inw are really close.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you have any other thoughts after what Sister-inw said?¡±

    ¡°What did Sister-inw say in the end?¡± She thought for a while. ¡°She said that you should be careful and shouldn¡¯t bring Wanwan to such a ce?¡±

    She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to say anything after you were reprimanded by Sister-inw because of this, but since you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯ll say something else. Although I know you won¡¯t do anything with Wanwan, no matter what, Wanwan shouldn¡¯t be there. She¡¯s still young and innocent. Those things aren¡¯t what she should understand now.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Sang Yu blinked. ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°What if I didn¡¯t bring Wanwan?¡±

    Sang Yu paused and the smile on her face froze.

    Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes and stared at her intently.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t bring Wanwan to that ce?¡±

    Sang Yu was silent for a while. ¡°I think you have something important.¡±

    Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really considerate.¡±

    Sang Yu smiled and said nothing.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression darkened. At this moment, someone knocked on the door and Wanwan¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, it¡¯s time for lunch¡­ Open the door¡­¡±

    Sang Yu walked to the door and opened it.

    Wanwan walked in and held Sang Yu¡¯s hand. Her big eyes darted around the room beforending on Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to eat¡­¡±

    Sang Yu carried Wanwan. ¡°Alright, he heard you. Let¡¯s go get Big Brother and Sister-inw for dinner¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, then go downstairs and wait for me¡­ I¡¯ll go down to find you soon¡­¡±

    When they went downstairs, Bo Jinhang was already eating in the dining room.

    The bowl of rice was empty. Wanwan got angry when she saw it.

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Let¡¯s eat before Wanwan!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s icy gaze pierced through him.

    He actually ate before his wife?

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t mind. She smiled and sat down. The servant ced a bowl of soup beside her.

    In just a short while, Bo Jinhang handed the empty bowl to the servant. ¡°Give me another bowl of rice.¡±

    The servant quickly took it.

    Everyone was used to Bo Jinghang¡¯s appetite.

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t have much of an expression on her face. She took care of Wanwan and her low voice sounded gentle.

    The dishes ttered and the few of them chatted asionally. The atmosphere was good.

    After Bo Jinhang finished his second bowl of rice, he put down his chopsticks and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m full. I have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s hand paused for a moment before she handed the rice to Wanwan.

    Wanwan turned to look at Bo Jinhang. ¡°Okay, okay, you said you would y with me in the afternoon¡­¡±

    ¡°I have something on. I¡¯ll apany you next time¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing put down the spoon in her hand and nced at Bo Jinghang¡¯s back before shifting her gaze to Sang Yu.

    Bo Jinchuan ced a piece of food in her bowl.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze.

    ¡ª

    Wanwan had been in a bad mood in the afternoon, so Sang Yu didn¡¯t stay long at the manor and brought Wanwan home.

    For the entire afternoon, no matter how Sang Yu coaxed her, Wanwan didn¡¯t smile at all.

    As night fell, Wanwan lost control of her emotions.

    Her big eyes were filled with tears and she tried her best not to cry.

    ¡°What did Xingxing agree to y with you? Can¡¯t Mommy apany you?¡±

    Wanwan shook her head as tears streamed down her face. ¡°No, Mommy can¡¯t apany me¡­ Mommy doesn¡¯t like it¡­ This is my secret¡­ Boohoo, I hate you¡­¡±

    She had not mentioned this matter the entire afternoon. Now that it was mentioned, Wanwan lost control of her emotions.

    Sang Yu had been tense for the entire afternoon. At this moment, she was also affected by Wanwan¡¯s cries and her head felt a little swollen.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±

    ¡°Xingxing is a big liar¡­ Sob¡­ Xingxing is a big liar¡­¡±

    Sang Yu rubbed her forehead and hugged Wanwan. She said softly, ¡°Wanwan, be good. Xingxing is very busy now. There are many things waiting for him to handle in thepany. He must want to y with Wanwan too. Work is tiring and he doesn¡¯t want¡­¡±

    ¡°Next time, let me replenish you, okay?¡±

    Wanwan stopped crying and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Sang Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very tired. So when you see him, you can consider giving him aforting kiss¡­¡±

    Wanwan wiped her tears and choked, ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Sang Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Shall we shower and sleep now?¡±

    Wanwan nodded. After being sad for the entire afternoon, it was indeed tiring. After Sang Yu finished speaking, she rubbed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but yawn.

    Sang Yu ruffled her hair and carried her into the bedroom.

    ¡ª

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t return until dawn.

    Thinking of Bo Jinghang¡¯s dark expression this afternoon, she pursed her lips and turned off the lights.

    The next Sunday, Wanwan woke up early and her eyes were obviously swollen.

    She had been rubbing her eyes. Although Sang Yu was tired, she still got up to bring Wanwan to wash up and applied a towel to her eyes.

    Just as she was about to go downstairs to make breakfast, her phone rang.

    It was an unknown number and she answered without thinking.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Are you Miss Sang Yu?¡±

    The other party¡¯s polite and distant voice made her frown. ¡°May I know who you are¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from XX District¡¯s police station. Do you know Mr. Bo Jinghang?¡±

    Sang Yu frowned. ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Yesterday morning, Mr Bo got drunk and got into a fight at a bar. Now that he¡¯s here¡­¡±

    ¡°Fight? Why?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s because¡­ she snatched a woman from someone else¡­¡±

    Sang Yu fell silent. ¡°¡­You should know who he is. Didn¡¯t you call the Bo family to let them handle it?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ the Bo family doesn¡¯t seem to care¡­ they said¡­ we might have recognized the wrong person. Mr. Bo said that there are no drunk men in the Bo family, let alone men who will fight with others when they¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Sang Yu was speechless.

    ¡°Look¡­¡± The other party spoke carefully.

    It was a hot potato for them to keep the Bo family.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be thereter.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The other party was relieved.

    Not long after, Aunt Zhao came and Sang Yu went out.

    When they reached their destination, Sang Yu asked Bo Jinghang directly and was invited to the office.

 Chapter 1847

    <h4>Chapter 1847: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    There was also a woman in a simple T-shirt and jeans in the office. She sat on a chair and clutched the jacket she was wearing.

    Sang Yu paused on the jacket for two seconds before turning to ask the staff beside her, ¡°How should I resolve this matter?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already done our work. We¡¯ll resolve the other party¡¯s reasons privately.¡±

    Sang Yu nodded. ¡°How much?¡±

    The staff said, ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Can I take her away now?¡±

    ¡°The process is over. Of course.¡±

    Sang Yu nodded again and walked out of the office.

    Surprised, the staff exchanged nces with her colleague. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what happened?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Bo Jinghang came out wearing a wrinkled ck shirt. He had been drunk for the entire night and his head was hurting. His steps were unsteady and he looked exhausted.

    Seeing Sang Yu leaning against the car door, she walked over.

    She still reeked of alcohol, mixed with smoke and perfume.

    Sang Yu stood up and opened the car door. She said calmly, ¡°Get in the car first. Go home to wash up and change your clothes. You can sleep more if you have time.¡±

    Bo Jinghang held the car door and stared at Sang Yu with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°How thoughtful.¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and walked past him. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at him and his grip on the car door tightened.

    ¡°Young Master Bo!¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice sounded urgently from behind.

    Sang Yu walked to the other side of the car. Just as she reached out to grab the door handle, she heard a sound and looked up.

    She was facing the entrance of the police station when a slender figure hurried over.

    Her memory was not bad, let alone someone she had just met.

    It was the woman he had seen in the office.

    Sang Yu stared at her for a few seconds before her gazended on the clothes she handed over.

    She lowered her gaze and itnded on her hand on the car door. She paused for a moment before pulling the car door open.

    ¡°Young Master Bo, thank you forst night. This is your coat¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang nced at the clothes in front of him. It was his suit jacket.

    Her brows furrowed.

    She looked up at the woman in front of her with a dazed expression.

    The woman seemed to be frightened and hurriedly said,

    ¡°I¡­ Do you want me to wash it before giving it to you¡­ My clothes are a little dirty¡­¡±

    Sang Yu opened the car door and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Bo Jinghang turned to look at her coldly.

    He said to the woman, ¡°Wash it before giving it to me.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But how can I return it to you?¡± the woman asked.

    Bo Jinghang bent down and sat in the passenger seat. He said through the open door,

    ¡°Wait for me at the bar tonight. I¡¯ll get it then.¡±

    The woman nodded timidly. ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s hand moved slightly and the car started.

    Bo Jinghang closed the car door.

    The car left.

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t speak along the way, but the atmosphere in the car became a little suffocating because of Bo Jinhang¡¯s increasingly cold aura.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you want to say?¡± he finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, his voiceced with obvious anger.

    Sang Yu naturally didn¡¯t pretend not to hear them.

    She stared at the road ahead for two seconds before saying slowly, ¡°What did you promise Wanwan yesterday? She¡¯s been arguing with me for a long time, but she refuses to tell me where you¡¯re taking her. She said that it¡¯s a secret between the two of you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened.

    He didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and neither did Sang Yu.

    When they reached the ground floor, the two of them got out of the car silently and entered the apartment.

    Bo Jinghang strode very quickly. Sang Yu followed behind him, not intending to catch up with him.

    When they reached the lobby, Bo Jinhang had already taken the elevator.

    She could only press the elevator button again.

    Bo Jinghang reached home first and entered the password.

    Not long after, Little Wanwan ran over with a beautiful Barbie doll in her hand. She looked up at Bo Jinghang. She was initially surprised, but in the next second, her expression changed. She pouted and snorted angrily. She turned her butt and stopped looking at Bo Jinghang.

    Aunt Zhao followed and greeted him.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t say anything and ignored Wanwan. He strode upstairs.

    Wanwan had been waiting for Bo Jinghang to apologize to her. However, he went upstairs and tears welled up in her eyes.

    Auntie Zhao hurriedly bent down tofort her, but it was fine if she didn¡¯t speak. The moment she spoke, Wanwan seemed to feel even more aggrieved as tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Boohoo¡­ Be a good person¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Wanwan. Oh my god¡­¡±

    Auntie Zhao was anxious. Wanwan was a sensible child. If there was nothing too sad, she rarely cried like this.

    He heard that she had cried the entire afternoon yesterday, and now¡­

    After a few knocks, Sang Yu opened the door and walked in.

    Seeing Wanwan crying again, she sighed softly and ced her bag aside. She kicked off her shoes and bent down to carry Wanwan.

    Auntie Zhao said worriedly, ¡°Second Young Master has just returned and he doesn¡¯t look well. He went upstairs without saying a word to Wanwan¡­¡±

    Sang Yu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, Auntie Zhao didn¡¯t probe further and turned to enter the kitchen.

    Sang Yu carried Wanwan to the sofa and sat down. She wiped her tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wanwan?¡±

    Wanwan cried sadly. ¡°Alright¡­ alright, ignore me¡­¡±

    ¡°Xingxing is tired. Can¡¯t you see that his clothes are dirty? You have to let him take a shower and have a good rest¡­ Once he¡¯s rested and energetic, he¡¯ll definitely apologize to Wanwan¡­¡±

    Wanwan sobbed. ¡°Xinghang, what did you dost night? Why are you so tired?¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and paused for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she jumped off the sofa and climbed upstairs.

    Bo Jinghang took a shower as quickly as possible. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw a small figure sitting on the bed. She was shaking her feet and pouting at him unhappily.

    ¡°I forgive you,¡± Wanwan suddenly said.

    Bo Jinghang walked to her expressionlessly. As he dried his hair, he stared at her and said, ¡°What did I do wrong? Do I need you to forgive me?¡±

    ¡°You promised me yesterday that you would bring me out to y! You¡¯re lying, lying is lying!¡±

    ¡°Then I really have to thank you.¡±

    As he spoke, he threw the towel aside and carried her to the ground. He lifted the nket andy down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y. I need to sleep.¡±

    Wanwan climbed up from the other side and pulled the nket away from Bo Jinhang¡¯s head. She leaned over and kissed his forehead.

    Bo Jinghang opened his eyes, which were bloodshot.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wanwan pouted. ¡°Xiaoyu saidst night that you¡¯re very busy and tired. When youe back, let me give you aforting kiss.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    Wanwan stepped over his body andy on his stomach. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯ll coax you to sleep¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    ¡°When you wake up, can you bring me out to y?¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted and said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so obedient! Go away, I¡¯m not you. I can sleep by myself!¡±

    Wanwan pouted unhappily and crossed her arms angrily. She snorted and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Bo Jinghang suddenly spoke and Wanwan turned to look at him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Did your mother say anything elsest night?¡±

    Wanwan thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened and he covered his head with the nket.

    ¡ª

    She thought that this matter could end here, but she didn¡¯t expect that not long after, someone would expose this matter online.

    Bo Jinghang was one of the regrs in the entertainment news section in the past, so he received a lot of attention.

    Coupled with the Bo family¡¯s poprity, once there was news, the poprity would rise very quickly.

    Not long after, everyone knew that Bo Jinghang had fought over a woman at the bar.

    Even the media knew that Sang Yu went to bail her out the next day.

    Not long after the news came out, Gu Zeyan called.

    Sang Yu watched Aunt Zhao prepare lunch and study in the kitchen.

    Wanwan, who was watching cartoons in the living room, picked up the call. As she chatted happily with Gu Beiyan, she walked over and handed the phone to Sang Yu.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, it¡¯s Uncle Gu.¡±

    Sang Yu could only take it helplessly. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the news?¡±

    ¡°What news?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that Bo Jinghang fought over a womanst night. Everyone knows that you went to bail him out. Before long, your rtionship with him will be publicized. Do you really n to waste time like this?¡±

    Sang Yu frowned.

    Gu Beichen continued, ¡°Xiaoyu, this matter isn¡¯t that simple. Everyone is keeping an eye on you. They want to know why you suddenly got married. They won¡¯t let go of when and what your motive is¡­ Wanwan is innocent. Are you sure you want her toe into contact with these things at such a young age?¡±

    When Sang Yu heard Wanwan¡¯s name, her face froze and her hand trembled.

    ¡°So? Do you have any good solutions for calling me?¡±

    Gu Beixuan paused for two seconds. ¡°Divorce. Before everything is dug out, cut ties with Bo Jinhang and stop everything!¡±

    Sang Yuughed. ¡°Will they stop investigating if we stop?¡±

    ¡°Come to my side. I¡¯ll protect you and Wanwan.¡±

    Sang Yu gave a bitterugh. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t pushed me away when I needed you the most, there wouldn¡¯t be today¡­ You threatened me to return to your side.¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyan, how are you going to protect us? Now that things havee to this, what can you do even if I¡¯m by your side? Can you pretend that I¡¯ve never married Bo Jinhang or can you make the media ignore Wanwan¡¯s existence?¡±

    If I just have to spend money on public rtions, I can do it myself.¡±

    [I heard that I ¡®changed wives¡¯ against night¡­ There are too many characters, so I can¡¯t get used to it. It¡¯s my fault~ Because of the annual meeting, the updates are unstable. Please forgive me~ The giant baby is crying~ Sob, sob, sob~]

 Chapter 1848

    <h4>Chapter 1848: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°If I just have to spend money on public rtions, I can do it myself.

    Gu Zeyan listened to her quietly. ¡°¡­Xiaoyu, is Wanwan really your sister?¡±

    His sudden words made Sang Yu¡¯s heart skip a beat. She blurted out almost without thinking,

    ¡°If she¡¯s not my sister, is she yours?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. What did you do during the few months when you suddenly disappeared? It¡¯s fine if you have thepany¡¯s shares in your hands, but do you really think it¡¯s normal to have a younger sister?¡±

    Sang Yu ced her hand on her chest and pressed down on her nervous heart.

    ¡°How is it abnormal? I think only people with dark thoughts would think that everything is abnormal!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you so nervous?¡± asked Kubei immediately.

    Sang Yu gulped and clenched her fists.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu, I really hope Wanwan is your sister¡­¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips tightly and remained silent.

    However, Gu Zeyan continued, ¡°So, is she really your sister?¡±

    This question had been suppressed in Kubei Yan¡¯s heart for a long time. Those few months when she disappeared without a trace and the sudden appearance of a younger sister after her reappearance made it easy for others to think of other things.

    He had always known that Sang Yu¡¯s parents had a good rtionship. It was impossible for Uncle to have a child with another woman a year after his wife left.

    If that was the case, why couldn¡¯t he find out who Wanwan¡¯s mother was?

    Since her uncle had left, that woman must have some news.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Even if you really hide something for Wanwan, it¡¯s fine as long as she has nothing to do with Bo Jinhang.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t need to know too much¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± Gu Beichen stopped her. ¡°Have you ever thought that even if the media doesn¡¯t find anything, what about Bo Jinhang? Can you guarantee that he doesn¡¯t care about this at all?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°¡­What is he investigating? Wanwan is my sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯ve said it before. Are you nervous now? Why?¡±

    Caught off guard, Sang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know what to say, but she hung up instinctively.

    Wanwan looked up at her, her big eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, are you afraid of something? Did Uncle Gu bully you?¡±

    Sang Yu stared at Wanwan for a long time before shaking her head slowly. ¡°¡­No.¡±

    Wanwan was still worried as she caressed Sang Yu¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Protect Xiaoyu tonight.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness as she rubbed Wanwan¡¯s head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely protect Wanwan too.¡±

    At that moment, the message rang. It was from Kubei Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if we meet. I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    After replying, Sang Yu put her phone away coldly.

    In forty minutes, Sang Yu was in the kitchen, but she didn¡¯t manage to cook much.

    Aunt Zhao had already ordered her to leave several times. In the end, Wanwan shouted that she was hungry outside. Sang Yu had no choice but to give up the opportunity to study in the afternoon and walked out of the dining room.

    Not long after, the doorbell rang.

    Kubei Yan appeared at the door.

    Sang Yu frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t receive my message?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary. For thepany, Wanwan, and you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s for me!¡±

    Sang Yu interrupted him coldly, ¡°What do you know? What do you want to prove? What do you think I can¡¯t get over now?¡±

    ¡°The only time in my life when I almost broke my spine has passed! I can even survive the betrayal of the person I trust the most and the only person I can trust. What else can I not survive now?¡±

    Gu Beiyan pursed his lips. ¡°Xiaoyu, you should know that I have no intention of hurting you. I¡¯ve never¡­¡±

    Sang Yu knew that she had lost control of her emotions. She took a deep breath and realized that Wanwan was looking up at them in confusion.

    Gu Beichen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±

    Sang Yu knew that if she rejected him now, he wouldn¡¯t go back so easily, but¡­

    She looked in the direction of the second floor and took her coat. As she put it on, she said to Wanwan, ¡°Wanwan, be good and y with Grandma Zhao at home. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    Wanwan hugged her leg. ¡°Xiaoyu, will you be bullied?¡±

    Sang Yu smiled lightly. ¡°Ask Uncle Gu.¡±

    Wanwan turned to look at Gu Zeyan, her big eyes probing.

    Gu Beixuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to like Xiaoyu. How can I bear to bully her?¡±

    Wanwan smiled happily. ¡°Does Uncle Gu like Xiaoyu?¡±

    Kubei Yan nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°But you can only like a little. You can¡¯t like everything.¡±

    The smile on Kubei Yan¡¯s face froze for a moment.

    Lips pursed in a smile, she said nothing more.

    Sang Yu stroked Wanwan¡¯s head.

    She put on her coat and walked out.

    _

    ¡°You won¡¯t even let me in?¡±

    Sang Yu walked quickly to the elevator. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient at home.¡±

    Gu Beixuan chuckled. ¡°To avoid suspicion? Or is Bo Jinghang at home?¡±

    ¡°No matter the reason, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    The smile on Gu Beixuan¡¯s face gradually faded. ¡°Since you care so much about him and your marriage looks blissful, why did you have to sacrifice yourself and send yourself to me back then?¡±

    ¡°With the Bo family¡¯s strength, as long as he wants to, as long as he generously gives you enough money or exerts some pressure, he can take back some of the scattered shares for you. Why would you need to be troubled for so long? That includes cheating on him?¡±

    Gu Beiyan¡¯s words wereced with anger. Sang Yu was furious immediately, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    She felt a chill run down her spine at the mention of the past.

    Sending her to him?

    Making a cuckold out of Bo Jinghang?

    Her lips tightened and she fell silent.

    Besides her, who else knew that Bo Jinhang was the one who made her a cuckold and tried to seduce him?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Sang Yu asked coldly as she looked up at him. ¡°What do you want to say to me today?¡±

    The elevator door opened and Sang Yu stepped out. Gu Beichen followed behind.

    Looking at her cold and determined back, he suddenly grabbed her arm from behind.

    ¡°Xiaoyu¡­¡±

    Sang Yu struggled immediately. After failing, she looked up at him angrily.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Do you hate me that much? Do you hate me for abandoning you back then? I didn¡¯t help you or give you the shares in the Gu family, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Sang Yu¡¯s scalp was about to explode as she suddenly admitted with a low growl.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I hate you? You¡¯re my boyfriend, the one who threatened to protect me for the rest of my life! I believed you, Gu Beiyan! Do you think that abandoning me and not helping me and not giving me the Gu family¡¯s shares isn¡¯t worth hating?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°You can choose not to give it to me. You can choose not to help me or abandon me. You can choose not to do anything! This way, I will hate you less¡­¡±

    Sang Yu rarely lost control. This time, her eyes were red.

    She stared at him, teetering on the edge of an angry breakdown.

    ¡°But you gave the shares to my Second Uncle¡­ Why? If it weren¡¯t for you, thepany¡¯s sovereignty wouldn¡¯t have fallen into Second Uncle¡¯s hands so openly. I¡¯ve been working day and night in thepany for so many years. I¡¯ve exerted all my energy to deal with Second Uncle and didn¡¯t allow myself to make any mistakes to prevent myself from being kicked out of thepany¡­ I¡¯m too tired. Who am I? Why should I survive in that pack of tigers and wolves? Do you know how tired I was alone? At that time, who else could I have besides you? Who could help me?!¡±

    ¡°Of course I hate you. What is there about you that makes me forgive you? Why don¡¯t I hate you?!¡±

    Gu Beixuan¡¯s face was filled with guilt and pain.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, I just want you to be free¡­ I can give you a good life. If it¡¯s Uncle and Auntie, they won¡¯t want you to work so hard for thepany¡­¡±

    Sang Yu sneered. ¡°If you didn¡¯t betray me in the end, I wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard! Do you know what I want? Give me a good enough life. Can you give me my parents too?¡±

    Gu Beichen was speechless.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t make a decision for me! Why should I give my father¡¯spany to others? You have no idea what I really want!¡±

    ¡°So, you can do anything for thepany? Is this the reason why you came to Bo Jinhang?¡±

    Sang Yu looked straight at him. ¡°Yes! Only he can help me!¡±

    Gu Beichen grabbed her arm tightly. ¡°Where¡¯s the child? Where¡¯s Wanwan? Sangyu, how did you find Bo Jinhang? What did you do during the few months you disappeared?¡±

    Sang Yu flung his hand away. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to you. My matters have nothing to do with you from now on. It¡¯s the same for Wanwan! You¡¯d better disappear from my sight forever!¡±

    Gu Beichen¡¯s heart tightened and he suddenly went forward to hug Sang Yu tightly.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t be stubborn. I was wrong, I was wrong. I¡¯ll give you all my shares, okay? As long as youe back to me, I¡¯ll make it up to you¡­¡±

    Sang Yu struggled for a while and froze when she heard the word ¡®share¡¯.

    Gu Beichen could clearly feel her pause and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be with me so quickly. Xiaoyu, I¡¯ll give you time. I¡¯ll give you enough time. As long as you give me a chance to get along with you¡­ With the shares, you don¡¯t have to be careful in front of Bo Jinghang anymore¡­ You don¡¯t have to suffer so much anymore¡­ He has a lot of scandals and entertainment. Yesterday, the bar fought over a woman. You¡¯ll be implicated sooner orter. Remember that you¡¯re not alone¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with thepany¡¯s matters. Why do you have to make yourself so unhappy?¡±

    Sang Yu was speechless. Yes, only a fool would make her unhappy.

    She didn¡¯t even have the right to care about other women¡¯s scandals¡­

    Such an unconventional marriage, a marriage that could end at any time, yet she had persisted until now¡­

    Why did she do that¡­

    Sang Yu pushed her away in a daze.

    ¡°Xiaoyu¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me think.¡±

    Instead of entering the elevator, she walked out.

    She looked a little lost, but she walked straight into the park.

    In the end, she sat on the bench and kept recalling what had happened in the past¡­

    Bo Jinghang would divorce her sooner orter.

 Chapter 1849

    <h4>Chapter 1849: Embarrassed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinghang would divorce her sooner orter.

    It was impossible for him to ept a marriage that someone had schemed against him.

    Until now, she had only been dying the divorce.

    The peace between the two of them was built on every happy ¡°intercourse¡±.

    He was a man and needed a woman.

    And if she was willing to give, she could also let go of any burden to endure a short period of pleasure.

    A happy marriage came from a harmonious rtionship.

    Therefore, in the eyes of others, they were very ¡°happy¡±.

    But this was all an illusion.

    It was so wrong that even her brother and sister-inw felt that their marriage was abnormal, but they seemed to be able to continue.

    How could she go down?

    Gu Beichen was right. The reason she had approached Bo Jinhang back then was to stabilize her position in thepany.

    With the Second Young Master of the Bo family as her backer, no one dared to touch her.

    Even though she did not have as many shares as Second Uncle, she was still safe and sound in thepany.

    Bo Jinghang had been waiting for a divorce. She had always wanted to get thepany¡¯s shares.

    If Gu Zeyan said that he could give her his shares, then there was really no need for her to continue dying Bo Jinghang.

    As for continuing to be with Kubei Yan?

    Her lips were bitten tightly, and her red lips had lost all color.

    Divorce Bo Jinghang¡­

    Could Wanwan ept it?

    She liked Bo Jinhang so much.

    Once she left Bo Jinghang, she would really break up with him.

    It was impossible for them to meet again, not even Wanwan.

    But Gu Zeyan was right. The longer this matter dragged on, the more harm Wanwan would suffer.

    If Bo Jinhang really sensed something or pursued the matter, she might even lose Wanwan¡­

    No, she couldn¡¯t lose Wanwan.

    However, in her heart, there was always something that had yet to form and influence her decision.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, but it wasn¡¯t without sleep. After two hours of sleep, he felt much better.

    She was so hungry that she felt like she could swallow a cow.

    Walking downstairs, Wanwan was dancing on the television in the living room.

    Bo Jinghang gave her a disdainful look and snorted.

    Wanwan heard themotion and ran to his side. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow and walked towards the kitchen.

    She didn¡¯t see Sang Yu in the living room just now, so she asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±

    ¡°She¡­¡± After a pause, she said,¡± Alright, alright. Xiaoyu is Wanwan¡¯s sister. Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy for her to get married in the future. ¡±

    Bo Jinghang froze on the spot. He turned around and looked down at Wanwan. ¡°Are you looking for a beating?¡±

    Wanwan pouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with a child. He waved his hand and continued walking towards the dining room.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not your mother. Where did your sister go?¡±

    Wanwan chased after him, grabbed his pants and followed him. In the end, she stopped in front of the fridge.

    Bo Jinghang opened the fridge to look for food, but Wanwan¡¯s childish voice sounded.

    ¡°Uncle Gu is here today. Mommy went out with him.¡±

    Bo Jinghang paused and looked down at Wanwan. ¡°Who did you say she went out with?¡±

    Wanwan blinked and said innocently, ¡°With Uncle Gu.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened.

    Wanwan didn¡¯t realize it and continued with a smile, ¡°I even asked Uncle Gu if he liked Xiaoyu. Uncle Gu said he liked it~¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    ¡°Then I told him that he can only like Xiaoyu a little because Xiaoyu has you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good, but it seemed to have improved slightly.

    However, she still went out with him.

    ¡°When did they go out?¡±

    Wanwan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, Xiaoyu left before lunch.¡±

    He left without having lunch?

    It was already past two o¡¯clock, so she had been out with Kubei Yan for more than two hours?

    Moreover, they went out before lunch, so did the two of them have lunch together?

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    He suddenly sneered and mmed the fridge door shut.

    Wanwan was shocked and looked at him worriedly. ¡°Alright, alright, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered.

    No wonder she had been so calm recently. She had a way out.

    Just now, she felt like she was about to swallow a mouthful of cow, but now, she felt bloated.

    He carried Wanwan and ced her on the sofa.

    Seeing that he was about to leave with his coat on, Wanwan jumped down from the sofa. ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t you want to have lunch? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Go out and eat. Stay at home obediently.¡±

    Auntie Zhao walked out of the balcony with a pair of pink shoes in her hand.

    ¡°Hey, Young Master, I left some food for you¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    After changing his shoes, he opened the door forcefully and brought Sang Yu into the house.

    After stabilizing herself, the two of them met face to face.

    After looking at each other for a few seconds, Sang Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered. ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips. ¡°¡­Then we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°You left Wanwan alone at home with another man for lunch? How is it? Are you having a good time?¡±

    Sang Yu frowned. ¡°When did I go out with anyone?¡±

    Although Bo Jinghang was smiling, his gaze on her was cold.

    ¡°Who are you asking?¡±

    Sang Yu opened her mouth and suddenly realized something. She pursed her lips and stopped talking.

    In Bo Jinhang¡¯s eyes, this attitude was equivalent to tacit agreement.

    This made Bo Jinghang furious again.

    He pushed her aside and walked out.

    Sang Yu was pushed to the side and her body leaned against the half-opened door. She almost fell to the ground.

    It was only because she had supported herself against the wall in time that she did not end up in a sorry state.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t stop.

    Wanwan looked at Sang Yu worriedly.

    Sang Yu stood up and closed the door. She bent down and held Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±

    Wanwan nodded. ¡°But I haven¡¯t eaten yet¡­¡±

    Sang Yu smiled. ¡°He¡¯s an adult. He won¡¯t starve himself. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Wanwan thought about it and nodded, but her heart ached as she said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you~¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and remained silent.

    ¡ª

    Bo Jinghang went straight to the bar yesterday.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the afternoon.

    The staff in the bar tensed up and served him carefully.

    Compared to yesterday, this young master¡¯s expression was even uglier.

    She really didn¡¯t know what this ancestor wanted.

    It seemed like there was no peace in their shop today.

    No matter who arranged the best private room for him, Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t react. He ordered a bunch of alcohol and filled the entire table.

    ¡°Go, get a few women to apany me.¡±

    The staff gave up struggling and sent someone to call a few women.

    Dressed sexily, she was tall and beautiful.

    ¡°Second Young Master Bo, I¡¯ve called everyone over.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang poured a ss of wine and gulped it down.

    There were more than ten women standing in front of him, watching him drink ss after ss without even looking at them.

    At first, they could still stand obediently, but as time passed, they began to look at each other, not knowing what this meant.

    Was he calling them over to be his human screen?

    However, it was quite scary. The sun was shining brightly outside, and he had suddenlye here to drink alone. And he had drunk so much¡­

    She really didn¡¯t know what to think.

    A bar was one of the typical signs of nightlife.

    Now, it felt like there was a time difference. She wasn¡¯t used to it.

    However, this was a living ancestor.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.

    The manager rushed over when he heard the news. Seeing the situation, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Looking at the few women standing foolishly opposite him, he gave them a look and asked them to surround her.

    They sat down one after another.

    She pretended to be brave and poured wine for him.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t reject her. He held the wine ss in his hand and leaned against the sofa. After drinking, someone refilled the ss.

    Around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the number of people in the bar gradually increased. Bo Jinghang¡¯s bar was obviously still a ce where people paid attention to easily.

    A few women surrounded the U-shaped sofa, and a motionless figure sat in the middle.

    ¡°He probably ordered all the women in the bar?¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Why is there such a hugemotion?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the second young master of the Bo family. There¡¯s nothing special.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s married? And he seems to have a daughter. He has a wife and children, yet he ordered so manydies in such a ce?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Didn¡¯t he snatch someone else¡¯s woman yesterday? I heard that his wife went to fish her up personally.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, she¡¯s just been rescued today and she¡¯s already here again?¡±

    The few of them chatted as they drank. Within a few minutes, the atmosphere in the bar became strange.

    A woman in a white dress walked in with a bag in her hand. Her gaze swept across the crowd before she walked towards Bo Jinghang.

    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Bo, these are your clothes¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on the woman.

    Most of them recognized this woman as the female lead fromst night.

    There were whispers all around. Bo Jinghang opened his eyes slowly and his gazended on the bag in her hand beforending on the woman¡¯s face.

    She finished the remaining wine in her ss and threw it on the coffee table, making a loud sound.

    She waved her hand and said hoarsely, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough to terrify.

    The women quickly got up and left.

    It wasn¡¯t until it was quiet beside him that Bo Jinhang reached out to grab the bag in the woman¡¯s hand. With a tug, he pulled the bag and pulled the woman over. She fell onto the sofa in a sorry state.

    Her white dress drew a beautiful arc in the air. The woman¡¯s shoulder was pressed down by Bo Jinghang¡¯s heavy body and she couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Second Young Master¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang inched closer to her. His eyes were bloodshot and the strong smell of alcohol assaulted her senses.

    ¡°Come and give me my coat.¡±

    He remembered.

    The woman blushed and nodded lightly. ¡°I mainly want to thank Second Young Master for helping mest night¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered and patted her face gently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help you. So¡­ how do you n to thank me?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t jumping from one man¡¯s hand to another man¡¯s?

    Thank him?

    Ha.

    The woman was too embarrassed to speak.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s intoxicating gaze lingered on her face. ¡°It¡¯s just a jacket. Do you have to be so concerned?¡±

    The woman answered Bo Jinghang¡¯s repeated question.

    ¡°¡­ I want to thank Young Master Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t let youe and give me my coat today?¡±

    The woman remained silent.

    Bo Jinghang stared at her for a while. His fair face was slightly furrowed and his pink lips were pursed. He didn¡¯t seem to have much makeup on and he looked like a naive student.

    Her lips curled into a sinister smile. She suddenly turned to look at the manager who had been apanying her and said, ¡°Arrange a room for me.¡±

    There was another round of hushed discussion.

    Bo Jinghang stood up and his body swayed slightly. It took him a long time to steady himself before he pulled the woman up from the sofa.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see how sincere you are.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Bo¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang pulled her hand and left the booth.

    At first, the woman stumbled and couldn¡¯t walk steadily. After taking two steps, Bo Jinghang started to sway and the woman helped him leave.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, indeed, one is willing to beat the other up.¡±

    ¡°Just for a coat? Even if that coat is made of gold, it shouldn¡¯t make Second Young Master Bo so concerned, right?¡±

    ¡°Could he be waiting for this woman?¡±

    ¡°Probably. Looking at that woman¡¯s outfit and appearance, she looks clean and ethereal. Most men like this type.¡±

    Someone sneered. ¡°Clean and pure? If she¡¯s really clean and pure, why would shee to such a ce?¡±

    Everyone was instantly speechless.

    Indeed¡­ yes.

    It was obvious that dragging her away in front of everyone had never crossed his mind.

    The busybody had already exposed this matter.

    The topic had yet to die down during the day, but with this, it soared again.

    The Second Young Master of the Bo family, Sang Yu, his wife, and daughter were mentioned by too many people. Sang Yu and her so-called daughter became the targets of everyone¡¯s gloating and sympathy.

    Especially the amount of mention of ¡°the child is pitiful and innocent¡±.

    Wanwan became the center of attention.

    Gu Zeyan called Sang Yu immediately.

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t have much emotion at first, but when she saw Wanwan being noticed, her face turned pale. Her anger and coldness made her tremble.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, do you think there¡¯s a need for you and Bo Jinhang to continue? If he really cared about you two, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing¡­ Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s palms were cold. ¡°¡­You¡¯re right¡­ It¡¯s indeed¡­ embarrassing¡­¡±

 Chapter 1850

    <h4>Chapter 1850: Thank You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Sang Yu¡¯s palms were cold. ¡°¡­You¡¯re right¡­ It¡¯s indeed¡­ embarrassing¡­¡±

    Even if their marriage wasn¡¯t pure, everyone knew about it now.

    Even if it was just because they had slept for so long, could he really not save her some face?

    Her husband was fooling around outside. As his wife in name, what did she need to do?

    But where was her real location?

    She didn¡¯t even know what her attitude should be.

    ¡®Wife?¡¯

    Did he think she was?

    It was ridiculous to add scenes for herself.

    Perhaps he had gotten tired of her these few days and was reminding her of the divorce?

    Sensing her hesitation, he spoke again.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, Wanwan has already be the center of attention. If you continue to dy¡­¡±

    ¡°Kubei Yan.¡± Sang Yu suddenly interrupted him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Wanwan is indeed very important to me, but it¡¯s a misunderstanding between Bo Jinhang and me. What are you thinking?¡±

    Gu Beicheng paused. ¡°¡­Xiaoyu, I can¡¯t find out who Wanwan¡¯s biological mother is¡­¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Wanwan is actually your daughter, right?¡±

    Sang Yu gripped her phone tightly and sneered a few secondster. ¡°You have such a vivid imagination. Whose daughter am I with?¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinghang.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s sneer froze and her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve never interacted with him before.¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinghang has no fixed residence in the past and has been to many ces. You came from the south to the north and have also been to a few cities. Only I have investigated that you have interacted with each other in three cities. The probability is too low. Two people in the same city might not have such a chance.

    I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence between the two of you or if you did it on purpose, but other than him, there are very few men around you. If Wanwan is your daughter, the only father I can think of is Bo Jinhang.¡±

    Sang Yu was in a daze.

    So they had crossed paths in three cities?

    She couldn¡¯t remember.

    She only knew that Bo Jinghang was herst hope.

    Knowing his identity in a city, she did the craziest thing in her life.

    As for the child¡­

    ¡°Xiaoyu, Wanwan is right there. I have too many opportunities to prove your rtionship. You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. The only person you want to hide it from is Bo Jinhang¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone can know except Bo Jinghang. Xiaoyu, if this drags on, you might really lose Wanwan.¡±

    Sang Yu held her breath.

    Kubei Yan really pinched her three inches.

    She would always know what she cared about the most.

    ¡°Even if I divorce Bo Jinhang, it¡¯s impossible for us to be together¡­¡±

    Gu Beixuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. At the very least, I have a chance to openly pursue you again.¡±

    ¡°Once we get a divorce, have you thought about my situation in thepany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the shares.¡±

    Sang Yu sneered. ¡°Are you giving it to me even if I¡¯m not with you?¡±

    ¡°I owe you.¡±

    ¡°Name a price,¡± Sang Yu said suddenly.

    Gu Beixuan frowned. ¡°Do you have to be so clear with me?¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not my parents or my husband, you have to be clear.¡±

    After a long silence, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡±

    As long as she agreed to divorce Bo Jinhang, anything was fine.

    Sang Yu hung up.

    ncing at the trending news, Sang Yu exited the page.

    ¡ª

    At night, Bo Jinghang was destined not to return. After coaxing Wanwan to sleep, Sang Yu sat alone on the bed, deep in thought.

    The phone in her hand was switched on and off. She had repeated it countless times.

    She had the urge to ask Bo Jinhang what he was doing.

    But she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he had the time to answer the call.

    Or perhaps she had interrupted his fun and caused him to shout at her, or perhaps he was mocking her for being too nosy and forgetting her position.

    After struggling for a long time, her phone rang with a notification that her battery was running low. She pulled out the charging cable and charged it before getting under the nket.

    Indeed, she had neither the right nor the right.

    ¡ª

    At the bar, Bo Jinghang left with his men. Other than a moment of curiosity, nothing else happened.

    How many kind-hearted people coulde to a bar to y?

    It was normal for a man to take a woman away.

    Here, it had even be amon urrence.

    There was nothing new about it.

    The room was naturally the best. Bo Jinghang entered the room and threw the woman onto the sofa. He sat on the opposite sofa and looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡±

    The woman sat up straight, her face flushed.

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Bo Jinghang chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone teach you? There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything else to thank others for.¡±

    The woman said nothing.

    Bo Jinghang tugged at his cor and continued to look at her silently.

    That gaze looked calm, but it was especially prating.

    In the end, the woman could only stand up obediently and walk to Bo Jinhang. She lifted her legs and ced them on his legs. Her knees pressed against the sofa and her hands rested on his shoulders.

    Bo Jinghang smirked and looked at the womanzily. ¡°Are you a virgin?¡±

    The woman stiffened slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to thank you properly?¡±

    She lowered her head to kiss him.

    Bo Jinghang smiled and looked up at her without dodging.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not a virgin, get lost. I only y with virgins.¡±

    He was smiling, but his eyes made her stiffen.

    The woman¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve had a boyfriend before¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Bo Jinghang¡¯s cold voice.

    Embarrassed, the woman didn¡¯t move.

    Bo Jinghang reached out to grab her shoulder and exerted more force.

    Caught off guard, the woman was thrown onto the sofa. She was in a sorry state and the exmation made her feel even more awkward.

    Bo Jinghang patted his shoulder and turned to look at her coldly.

    ¡°Who gave you the illusion that I can eat any woman?¡±

    Seeing the woman sit up in a sorry state, Bo Jinhang¡¯s sneer didn¡¯t fade. ¡°How many men have you deceived with this innocent appearance, huh?¡±

    The woman bit her lips tightly and her eyes darted left and right. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t.¡±

    Bo Jinghang continued to sneer. ¡°At least you managed to deceive someone. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to negotiate the price, right? How much is it? I¡¯ll double it for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow and pressed his fingers against his temples.

    ¡°Anyway¡­ I just want to thank Young Master Bo. I¡¯ve returned the clothes. I¡­ I¡¯ll get going if there¡¯s nothing else¡­¡±

    As the woman spoke, she stood up to leave in a hurry.

    Bo Jinghang closed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave this room.¡±

    The woman¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°Young Master Bo¡­¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m only ying with sex. I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m only ying with sex. Come here¡­¡±

    The woman stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do.

    What he had just said was clearly¡­

    She only wanted to leave this ce, but she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Bo Jinghangy on the sofa with his brows furrowed. There were beads of sweat on his handsome face.

    The woman stood rooted to the ground for a long time. Under pressure, she turned around and walked back.

    When she saw Bo Jinghang¡¯s abnormal expression, she was a little surprised.

    She wanted to leave now, but the moment she turned around, her wrist was grabbed.

    She was shocked, but she could feel the warmth of his hand.

    After some thought, she turned around and touched Bo Jinhang¡¯s forehead.

    It was hot. He had a fever.

    ¡°Young Master Bo, you have a fever¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up¡­ Stay put. If you dare to leave this room, try it¡­¡±

    The woman was speechless.

    After that, the room remained silent for a long time.

    ¡ª

    Everyone knew that Bo Jinghang had openly called her Miss and even brought a woman to a hotel.

    There were already many reporters gathered outside the apartment.

    When Aunt Zhao arrived early in the morning, she heard those people talking about Bo Jinghang, Sang Yu and Wanwan.

    When she reached the apartment, she told Sang Yu about the situation outside.

    Sang Yu was silent for a while before saying,

    ¡°Auntie Zhao, it¡¯s been hard on you these few days. Take good care of Wanwan and don¡¯t let her go out. I wonder what those people will do¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I will protect Wanwan well.¡±

    Sang Yu smiled and her phone rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    It was Kubei Yan.

    ¡°Kubei Yan, aren¡¯t you going overboard now?¡±

    ¡°There are so many reporters outside. I¡¯m worried. Come down after you¡¯re done packing. Let¡¯s go to work together.¡±

    Sang Yu said, ¡°You knew that there were reporters outside, yet you still came?!¡±

    Gu Beixuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I wish everyone knew that I¡¯m pursuing you.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very rational now. Besides, given the current situation, you won¡¯t look too embarrassed if we do this, right?¡±

    Sang Yu frowned. She knew what he meant.

    Bo Jinghang had cheated on his wife and humiliated her.

    In that case, she could fall in love with someone else. At most, they could go their separate ways.

    That way, she wouldn¡¯t look so pathetic.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to sacrifice my reputation for this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of it that way, Xiaoyu. Everyone knows that we used to be a real couple. No one will say anything¡­¡±

    Sang Yu took a deep breath and wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with him. A thought suddenly shed across her mind.

    It made her suddenly decide to go downstairs to work with him.

    After reminding Auntie Zhao again, Sang Yu packed up and left.

    Gu Beixuan didn¡¯t want to hide it. When he saw him picking Sang Yu up and confirming that they were working together, he was excited again.

    Everyone knew that the two of them used to be lovers.

    And because of Kubei Yan¡¯s sudden intervention, theplicated matter suddenly became simple.

    Especially regarding Wanwan¡¯s background, there was suddenly a reasonable exnation.

    The child between Sang Yu¡¯s ex-boyfriend.

    ¡ª

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s stomach had been hurting for the entire night and he didn¡¯t know how he fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, he was lying on the bed.

    That woman seemed to have spent the night on the sofa.

    She wasn¡¯t awake yet and her head hurt. She reached out and felt a wet towel on her forehead.

    Throwing the towel aside, she looked at the woman and remembered what had happenedst night.

    After some thought, he decided not to move and turned to the other side.

    After a while, the woman woke up.

    She just didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    She looked at him nervously and pityingly.

 Chapter 1851

    <h4>Chapter 1851: Daughter</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She looked at him nervously and pityingly.

    Bo Jinghang frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    The woman sat on the sofa with her phone in her hand.

    ¡°¡­ Is your phone out of battery?¡±

    Bo Jinghang got out of bed. Upon hearing her words, he instinctively looked for something.

    The woman pointed at the coffee table and picked up a ck phone. She stood up and handed it to him.

    Seeing Bo Jinghang take it and turn on the screen, she pursed her lips and said,

    ¡°So there¡¯s still electricity. There was no movementst night. I thought it was dead.¡±

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at his phone and threw it aside.

    She reached out to pinch her swollen be.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone call or send you a messagest night?¡±

    Bo Jinghang stood up and wanted to find the washroom. When he heard her words, he was especially impatient.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    The woman was silent for a moment. ¡°¡­Your incident at the bar yesterday was posted online. It¡¯s very popr. I thought that your wife would call you to confirm¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang paused and turned to look at the woman with bloodshot eyes. His gaze was terrifyingly malicious.

    The woman took two steps back in fear.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang turned his head and seemed to be thinking about something for a few seconds. He sneered and walked into the bathroom. The door was mmed loudly.

    It had only been fifteen minutes since she had taken a shower.

    Wearing a bathrobe, she ignored the helpless woman sitting on the sofa and walked to the bed to pick up her phone. She made a call and got someone to prepare clothes for her.

    While waiting for the clothes, Bo Jinhang ordered breakfast.

    He didn¡¯t mistreat that woman.

    The woman ate very little. On the other hand, Bo Jinhang¡¯s appetite was definitely that of a normal man.

    He had seen many people, men and women. It was as if eating was a routine. Just a little bit seemed tost a day.

    Now, she had finally met a real man.

    However, this was far from Bo Jinghang¡¯s usual appetite.

    After drinking so much on an empty stomach yesterday, her stomach was already feeling unwell. Coupled with the hangover and headache, it was impossible for her to eat too much.

    During breakfast, the two of them didn¡¯t say a word. After breakfast, the clothes were sent over.

    Two sets.

    Even that woman was prepared.

    He threw the clothes to the woman and sent her to the washroom to change.

    Although the woman didn¡¯t understand, she obediently changed.

    When she came out again, Bo Jinghang was already dressed in a suit. With a simple scratch of his hair, he looked energetic. He was born noble and exuded a unique charm.

    Upon seeing the woman, he said expressionlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he opened the door.

    The woman blushed and her heart raced. She followed and stood beside him.

    After pausing for two seconds, she said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for us to¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang ignored her and walked out first.

    Compared to the livelinessst night, the bar this morning was obviously too deserted.

    It wasn¡¯t that there was no one around. It was just that they had fun that night. The next day, they were obviously listless and dispirited. They didn¡¯t say a word and started to walk out with a frown.

    However, when most of the people saw Bo Jinghang and that woman walking out together, they were baffled.

    But they didn¡¯t interact much.

    However, Bo Jinghang felt that something was amiss.

    She remained straight and looked ahead. ¡°What did you want to say?¡±

    The woman obviously knew that this was directed at her.

    After the shock, she said in a low voice, ¡°Many people paid attention to you at the bar yesterday. If you¡¯re just acting, you¡¯ve already achieved your goalst night. But¡­ I wonder if the oue this morning is what you want¡­¡±

    The two of them walked out of the bar and stood at the door, breathing in the rtively fresh air.

    ¡°What don¡¯t I want?¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Bo Jinghang turned to look at her impatiently, but she handed the phone to him.

    The hot topic was imprinted in his eyes.

    Second Young Mistress Bo was brought to work by her ex-boyfriend.

    Second Young Master Bo and his wife went their separate ways.

    Second Young Mistress Bo didn¡¯t care about the scandal at all.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened.

    No wonder there was pity in this woman¡¯s eyes when he woke up.

    No wonder she was emphasizing that his phone had been quiet all night.

    No wonder those people looked at him with a deeper meaning.

    Last night, he had caused such a hugemotion. Not only did Sang Yu not give him a call, but she even ignored the rumors and went to work with her ex-boyfriend this morning.

    Ha,

    Sang Yu, you¡¯re really something.

    The assistant stopped the car and Bo Jinghang got in.

    The woman was left where she was.

    Although she was a little embarrassed, she still heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinghang had the urge to find Sang Yu¡¯spany and teach her a lesson.

    But not long after, she restrained herself.

    The two of them were sweet, but he suddenly came looking for them?

    It showed that he was the one who cared the most and was led by the nose!

    ¡®Why should I?¡¯

    Why should he care about her?

    She turned to go to thepany.

    The news about them was still trending online.

    The news of Sang Yu and Gu Beiyan having lunch increased the poprity.

    The entire Bo Consortium building was filled with tension.

    Everyone tensed up, not daring to breathe.

    Initially, he thought that only his CEO¡¯s aura was too strong.

    On the other hand, Second Young Master Bo had a casual personality and was unrestrained. He was also someone who could joke around. Hence, these two brothers werepletely different people in their eyes.

    But from the looks of it, she was born with a natural aura. It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t one, it was just that she hadn¡¯t released it yet.

    The current situation was even more terrifying than the CEO beating someone up.

    That was because no one dared to imagine how terrifying an easygoing and carefree person could be when she was angry.

    Clearly, it was indeed terrifying.

    They naturally knew about the news online.

    That was why the feeling was deeper.

    After work, everyone left cautiously. There was still no movement in Bo Jinhang¡¯s office.

    In fact, he was distracted the entire day. Other than work, he didn¡¯t receive any other calls.

    At this point, no one seemed to care.

    At night, Gu Beichen wanted to have dinner with Sang Yu, but she rejected him.

    ¡°Wanwan is still waiting for me at home. Forget about dinner.¡±

    Kubei Yan didn¡¯t insist.

    ¡°Bring Wanwan out this weekend.¡±

    Sang Yu nced at him and unbuckled her seatbelt. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Sangyu, I like Wanwan very much.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Sang Yu turned to open the car door. Just as she opened a seam, her body paused.

    The streetmp downstairs was very bright. Outside the halo, a few moths were circling the light source.

    The parking lot was still a little dark.

    She could vaguely see a tall figure leaning against the hood of the car with his arms crossed. He seemed to be looking in her direction.

    Her heart tightened and she narrowed her eyes to take a closer look at the person.

    However, in the next second, her shoulder was pulled back by Gu Zeyan.

    Caught off guard, Sang Yu turned her head and felt warmth on her forehead.

    Her body froze and she blinked. Before she could react, her body suddenly fell out of the car.

    Gu Beichen wanted to pull her back, but he was toote.

    Sang Yu was pulled out of the door.

    She was in a sorry state. One of her knees had even touched the ground and she was forcefully lifted up.

    Seeing this, Gu Zeyan got out of the car immediately.

    After going around the car and getting closer, the man¡¯s face could be seen clearly.

    The man was exceptionally handsome.

    His tall figure and perfect features exuded a wild and unrestrained aura. Amidst the wildness, there was an innate nobility that was vividly disyed by his male hormones.

    Compared to the quiet man who was leaning against the car, he looked like a lion who had been stepped on.

    There seemed to be an angry voice in his voice. It sounded as though his territory had been invaded.

    She wanted to kill him.

    Gu Beixuan paused for a moment before continuing to look at him calmly.

    ¡°Let go of her.¡±

    Her fistnded hard on his face.

    Gu Beichen tilted his body and ced his long arm on the hood of the car.

    Bo Jinhang had been well-protected by Bo Jinchuan when he was young, but he was still a boy and was interested in some kung fu. Although he was strict, he had learned it.

    She didn¡¯t think of any techniques for this punch. She only wanted to vent her anger in the most direct way.

    Gu Beichen¡¯s lips immediately bled from the punch.

    Sang Yu had just been pulled out of the car and was still in shock.

    He suddenly swung his fist at her, stunning her again.

    Bo Jinghang approached Gu Jingyan and pulled his shirt to face him.

    His expression and tone were exactly the same.

    ¡°Who allowed you to touch her?¡±

    Gu Beixuan sneered. ¡°Second Young Master Bo, have you had enough fun outside and came back to make your presence known?¡±

    These words were undoubtedly a tight p to Bo Jinhang¡¯s face.

    He didn¡¯t go homest night and caused a scene at the bar. Now, it was as if he had pped himself.

    That was not the case.

    He didn¡¯t want to be so impulsive back then. He only knew that Sang Yu didn¡¯t return home at night, so he waited for her here.

    He had never thought of any reason to make him lose control.

    However, when he saw Gu Zeyan¡¯s car sending her back, anger surged in his heart.

    Not to mention that he had kissed her.

    The monstrous anger seemed to have found an outlet and rushed out instantly.

    ¡®How do you feel?¡¯

    She still felt angry and didn¡¯t feel relieved.

    His suit jacket had long been unbuttoned, and his muscles were tense from the punch.

    She clenched her fists tightly, the bulging muscles on her arms almost bursting her clothes.

    He felt ufortable all over, but his heart was in pain.

    The image of Sang Yu being kissed shed across her mind and seemed to prate her heart.

    He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have gone to look for her this morning. He shouldn¡¯t have let her guide his emotions.

    In the end, she lost control.

    It was unclear.

    ¡°Are you shameless? She¡¯s my wife now¡­¡±

    ¡°What is a wife to you? A y doll at home for you to manipte?¡±

    ¡°This is our f*cking business. What has it got to do with you?!¡±

    Gu Beixuan sneered. ¡°Does it matter if I love her?¡±

    The veins on Bo Jinghang¡¯s forehead bulged and his grip on his shirt creaked.

    Sang Yu finally reacted and sensed Bo Jinhang¡¯s emotions. She hurried forward to grab his hand.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, what are you doing?! Let go of him!¡±

    Bo Jinghang stared coldly at her hand that was trying to pry his hand away. His gaze slid to the corner of his eyes. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Sang Yu frowned. ¡°Bo Jinghang!¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat him to death?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes shed and she loosened her grip on his hand.

    Bo Jinghang suddenly sneered, anger boiling in his heart.

    She stopped him and he raged.

    She released him obediently, making him even angrier.

    ¡°Are you that f*cking nervous about him?¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and looked up at him. ¡°Bo Jinghang, it has nothing to do with others. I actually have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s pupils constricted as if he had been stabbed by something. ¡°Talk about what?¡±

    ¡°Let go of him first.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡±

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t move him at all.

    She could onlypromise after a moment of silence. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been reminding me to take the initiative to divorce you. Alright, I promise you that we¡¯ll get a divorce¡­ So you don¡¯t have to deliberately make such a big move in the future. You have to sacrifice your reputation and be a trending topic to hint at me.¡±

    Bo Jinghang felt as though his scalp was being pierced by countless needles.

    ¡°I hinted for you to initiate a divorce?¡±

    Sang Yu nodded. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Bo Jinghang stared at her for a long time before he gave a coldugh. He flung Gu Zeyan away and looked at Sang Yu.

    ¡°Why? Did your ex-boyfriend agree to give you the shares?¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and nced at the released Kubei Yan without saying a word.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m useless.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s pupils shrank and a bitter smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang.¡±

    Gu Zeyan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and called out to him.

    Bo Jinghang looked over. Gu Zeyan stood up straight and sneered at him.

    ¡°Not only can I give the shares to Sang Yu unconditionally, but I can also give her and Wanwan aplete family.¡±

    Sang Yu was stunned for a moment before she shouted angrily, ¡°Kubei Yan!¡±

    Bo Jinghang turned around slightly and stared at him coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gu Beixuan smiled and met Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes. He said calmly, ¡°Wanwan is my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Kubei Yan!!¡±

    Sang Yu felt as if her head had exploded.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that!

    She could clearly feel the grip on her hand tightening, almost breaking her wrist.

    ¡°Wanwan is my and Sangyu¡¯s daughter. Do you know Bo Jinghang?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

 Chapter 1852

    <h4>Chapter 1852: Through thick and thin</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Shut up! What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    Sang Yu struggled to break free from Bo Jinhang¡¯s grip. She was so angry that she was about to go crazy.

    How could that be?!

    How could he suddenly mention Wanwan?

    Her mind went nk as she tried to deny everything.

    Gu Beixuan only stared at Bo Jinhang. His handsome face was covered in bruises, but his faint smile was dazzling.

    ¡°It¡¯s a superficial marriage. Thanks to your care, she should return to me now.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s entire body was trembling. ¡°Shut up, Gu Beiyan¡­ Shut up!¡±

    The next second, she staggered and was dragged into the living room by Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang!¡±

    Sang Yu had no idea what he was up to.

    However, the fear in her heart made her especially uneasy.

    After being thrown into the elevator, Bo Jinghang pressed the button to close the elevator. Gu Zeyan didn¡¯t have time to catch up.

    There were only two people in the elevator. The rapid breathing made the atmosphere extremely tense.

    Sang Yu pressed her body against the cold wall of the elevator and pursed her lips. Her face was pale and she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    She paid full attention to Bo Jinghang¡¯s every move, afraid of his current state.

    The wrist that he was holding tightly seemed to be in even more pain now. It was burning and even the blood cirction seemed to have stopped.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Wanwan isn¡¯t your sister.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s cold voice made her shrink her shoulders.

    It was a statement, not a question.

    ¡°¡­ No, Wanwan is my sister¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered and turned to look at her maliciously.

    ¡°Sangyu, you said that DNA can¡¯t differentiate between sisters and mother and daughter?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s fingers trembled. After a moment of panic, despair filled her eyes.

    The elevator door opened and Bo Jinghang suddenly pulled her out.

    She quickly opened the door. Aunt Zhao was at home taking care of Wanwan. Before she could stand up when she heard the voice, she saw Bo Jinghang striding in with Sang Yu. Sang Yu was at the back, staggering and looking a little disheveled.

    Startled, she immediately covered Wanwan¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Without even saying goodbye, the two of them went upstairs.

    Sang Yu was thrown onto the bed.

    Bo Jinghang pounced on her and his legs locked her tightly.

    Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Bo Jinghang¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang pressed her shoulders and bent down to look at her.

    Other than those angry eyes, she didn¡¯t move.

    Despite her nervousness and fear, Sang Yu could still see the obvious disgust in Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes.

    She suddenly calmed down.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    How could she have forgotten that he was the young master of the Bo family? He could have any woman he wanted.

    Clean and obedient, just like the woman this time.

    She was quiet and obedient, looking innocent.

    This was what he liked.

    She was a woman who had schemed to climb up the ranks. She was dirty-minded and scheming. She was even willing to sell her body for benefits. Until now, she even had a child with another man¡­

    He should indeed be disgusted.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t touch her. He got off her and stood by the bed, looking down at her.

    ¡°Do you want to confess yourself or do you want me to bring Wanwan to the hospital personally?¡±

    Sang Yu, who had just calmed down, suddenly tensed up again.

    She sat up in bed and looked up at him.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s my sister or my daughter, it has nothing to do with you. Haven¡¯t you always wanted a divorce? I agree¡­¡±

    The room was suddenly dead silent.

    Sang Yu bit her lips. ¡°Thank you for your patience these days. I¡¯ve been very happy. I¡¯ve indeed dyed the divorce for a long time. I don¡¯t think I can dy it anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it because I can¡¯t dy any longer, or because I¡¯ve found an absolute way out and feel that I¡¯m of no use to you, so you can take the opportunity to sever ties with me?¡±

    Sang Yu was silent for a while before saying slowly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±

    In order to stabilize thepany¡¯s position, she had spent so much effort to climb into his bed. She was used to his insults and disgust.

    What else could she not bear?

    She was the one at fault.

    Her attitude made Bo Jinhang sneer coldly.

    ¡°Sangyu, you¡¯re really impressive. You¡¯re shameless for plotting against me to marry you. You¡¯re still as shameless as ever when your goal is achieved. That¡¯s right, a face isn¡¯t worth much, but you¡¯re worth it. There are probably few people whose face is worth more than yours.¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips tightly as she endured the humiliation from Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°But are you that willing? Back then, you were thrown out mercilessly. Now that she¡¯s looking for you, you still want to stick to her? Sangyu, do you have no bottom line or do you think you can¡¯t live without a man?¡±

    Sang Yu swallowed her saliva, but her throat hurt.

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re right. I have no bottom line. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the first to know.¡±

    Her agreement made Bo Jinhang feel like his chest was about to explode.

    This kind of woman¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to imagine how Wanwan will be brought up by a woman like you¡­¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Sang Yu, who had always been calm, seemed to have changedpletely when she heard Bo Jinhang mention Wanwan.

    It was as if someone had stabbed her. The hidden thorns instantly stood up and covered her entire body.

    Bo Jinghang was stunned by her sudden attitude. He stood by the bed and stared at her intently.

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes.

    She fumbled around and stood up in a flurry.

    ¡°It really has nothing to do with you¡­ We will get a divorce. No matter if Wanwan is my sister or daughter, no matter what she bes in the future, it has nothing to do with you¡­¡±

    ¡°I can get a divorce anytime. I¡­ I¡¯ll go pack my things first. I¡¯ll move out tomorrow¡­¡±

    At this moment, she only wanted to stay away from Bo Jinhang.

    If she spent another second with him, she might give herself away.

    She had never been bewitched by Bo Jinhang¡¯s wild and unrestrained appearance.

    He definitely had the wisdom and aura that a member of the Bo family should have.

    As long as he cared, his insight could not be underestimated.

    She was afraid that he would see through her.

    She was in a hurry to leave, but Bo Jinhang grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.

    He reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at him. His dark eyes were unfathomable at such a close distance.

    He stared at her for a long time before narrowing his eyes and opening his thin lips.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    Sang Yu froze and Bo Jinhang tightened his grip on her wrist.

    ¡°Sangyu, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    Sang Yu twisted her neck, trying to break free from his grip. Although she didn¡¯t seed, she avoided his gaze.

    ¡°Wanwan indeed has nothing to do with me. I admit that, but do you have to be so nervous?¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused and suddenly said, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯llpete with you for Wanwan?¡±

    The thing she was most worried about was exposed without any warning. Sang Yu was confused.

    She was stunned in Bo Jinhang¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Bo Jinghang stared at her even more intently. ¡°Even if she¡¯s your daughter, what right do I have topete with you? Sangyu, unless¡­ Wanwan isn¡¯t actually your and Gu Beiyan¡¯s daughter, right?¡±

    Sang Yu felt like her head was about to explode.

    She couldn¡¯t remain indifferent when Wanwan was involved.

    Not even in disguise.

    However, Bo Jinghang continued to press on.

    ¡°Or rather, Wanwan is actually¡­¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s temples were about to explode.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, Wanwan is my life. No one can mention her easily. She only belongs to me. She belongs to me alone¡­ I only want to protect her well and grow up healthy¡­¡±

    ¡°Whether she¡¯s my sister or daughter, there¡¯s no difference to me¡­ This is her background¡­ But¡­¡±

    She paused before raising her head slowly to look at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Gu Beiyan shouldn¡¯t have mentioned Wanwan. As for you¡­ your actions, you can tell me directly. If you really can¡¯t hold it in, I don¡¯t have to pester you. But you don¡¯t have to use this method to remind me¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings, but what about Wanwan? Do you know how many people have targeted Wanwan¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow anything to hurt Wanwan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang fell silent. Sang Yu¡¯s words enlightened him.

    Back then, he didn¡¯t think too much.

    She didn¡¯t expect those rumors to affect Wanwan.

    Whether Wanwan was Sang Yu¡¯s sister or daughter¡­

    These two identities were the focus of endless discussions.

    Her grip on Sang Yu loosened slightly. ¡°So¡­ is Wanwan your daughter or not?¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips and remained silent.

    ¡°Must I go to the hospital?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s body shrank slightly. She had tried her best to hide it for so long. She thought she could hide it from everyone. She thought she could hide it until she parted ways with Bo Jinhang.

    However, as Gu Beichen had said, Bo Jinhang¡¯s actions had put Wanwan in the limelight.

    She thought that the worst oue would be for Bo Jinghang to break off contact with Bo Jinghang. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so anxious and force her to divorce Bo Jinghang as soon as possible.

    Thinking of Gu Zeyan, Sang Yu was filled with anger.

    If not for him, Wanwan would always be his sister in front of Bo Jinhang!

    ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± Bo Jinghang¡¯s tone was threatening.

    Sang Yu paused. ¡°What if it is?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s breathing deepened and he sneered.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, bring Wanwan to marry me. Wanwan will be our child. If you want a divorce, you can let Wanwan stay.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Wanwan is my child. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered. ¡°From the moment you married me with her, I was her father.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are not rted by blood. Even if we go to the court to fight, it¡¯s impossible for you to win!¡±

    Bo Jinghang let go of her and sneered as he leaned against the cab beside the bed.

    ¡°If I want to fight, I will definitely win.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Do you think the court will still award it to you if you don¡¯t have the ability to support the child?¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me not to have the ability to support him. Taking a step back, it¡¯s impossible for Gu Zeyan to give up Wanwan¡¯s custody¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Bo Jinghangughed sarcastically.

    ¡°You have it now, but that doesn¡¯t mean you will have it in the future. Gu Zeyan? Then you¡¯d better tell him that if he wants topete for Wanwan, he has to be prepared to go bankrupt. Ask him if he¡¯s willing. Even if he¡¯s willing, he¡¯s already gone bankrupt. How can he support you and Wanwan?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s head finally exploded.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯ster. I want to see how strong-willed Gu Beiyan is. He¡¯s not afraid of going bankrupt?¡±

    Looking at Sang Yu¡¯s pale face, Bo Jinhang pursed his lips and said,

    ¡°As a man, I think he can go against me for you, but he can¡¯t go bankrupt. In the end, a man¡¯s dignity is built by money and status. He has nothing left. In front of you, what face does he have?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about going through thick and thin with him.¡±

    Bo Jinghang stood up and looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Because I won¡¯t give you this chance. If you provoke me, I¡¯ll either be in a good mood and forgive you, or¡­ I¡¯ll trample you to death! If I die, I¡¯ll let you die a quick death. Let me witness how deep your love is? I don¡¯t have the mood or time to watch you struggle in front of me.¡±

 Chapter 1853

    <h4>Chapter 1853: Say You Love Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Because I won¡¯t give you this chance. If you provoke me, I¡¯ll either be in a good mood and forgive you, or¡­ I¡¯ll trample you to death! If I die, I¡¯ll let you die a quick death. Let me witness how deep your love is? I don¡¯t have the mood or time to watch you struggle in front of me.¡±

    This time, even Sang Yu¡¯s lips were trembling. She shook her head, her eyes filled with helplessness and fear.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s what you want. Sangyu, this marriage is what you want. You got it by hook or by crook. You have the final say in the beginning. It¡¯s none of your business when it ends. If you insist on fighting me head-on, let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger.¡±

    ¡°So, what do you mean by saying so much? As long as you haven¡¯t had enough fun, can I never mention divorce?¡±

    ¡°You can mention it and I can agree as long as you leave Wanwan behind.¡±

    ¡°You know that I won¡¯t give up on Wanwan!¡±

    Bo Jinghang smiled faintly and said, ¡°Nothing is certain. Perhaps Gu Beiyan and his shares are more important than Wanwan.¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips tightly, leaving a few white marks around her teeth.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, why are you like this? Wanwan is my daughter and has nothing to do with you. Why are you so obsessed with her?¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many reasons. It¡¯s enough that I like it.¡±

    Sang Yu was so angry by Bo Jinghang¡¯s shameless reason that she wanted to p him.

    ¡°But you¡¯ll harm Wanwan sooner orter. You have your own private life and will even marry someone else in the future. What can you bring to Wanwan? Other than the constant scandals pushing her to the forefront, how do you expect her to grow up healthily in a stepfather and stepmother¡¯s house? Bo Jinghang, what are you thinking?! Is this the reason why you like Wanwan? I don¡¯t agree. I won¡¯t agree to give Wanwan to you even if I die!¡±

    Bo Jinghang smirked coldly. ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t vent her anger.

    She wouldn¡¯t agree even if she died?

    If she died, what would happen to Wanwan?

    How wonderful!

    How ruthless!

    The feeling of being pinched was really terrible.

    Seeing that she was at her wits¡¯ end, Bo Jinghang took two steps back and left the room.

    However, Sang Yu grabbed his shirt tightly and pulled him back.

    ¡°What do you want from me? Bo Jinghang! What do you want from me? What do I have to do for you to let me go?¡±

    ¡°Let you off?¡± Bo Jinghang said coldly, ¡°Why do you have to say everything? When you schemed against me back then, didn¡¯t you think about whether I would let you off? Now that you want to escape unscathed, do you think I want to y? You can do whatever you want?¡±

    Sang Yu looked up at him with aplicated expression. ¡°I¡¯ve heard enough of this. I admit that I¡¯m wrong, but our marriage can¡¯t drag on forever, right? Give me a specific time. When can we really end it?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Sangyu, why did you suddenly mention the divorce?¡±

    Sang Yu was stunned. She didn¡¯t know why the two of them had suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡®For what?¡¯

    Bo Jinghang held her shoulders tightly. ¡°What if I help you get thepany?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes trembled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need the shares in Gu Zeyan¡¯s hands. Will you still mention the divorce after you¡¯ve achieved your goal?¡±

    ¡°Or should I ask¡­ divorce me for Kubei Yan?¡±

    Sang Yu frowned and shook her head after a long while. ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t forgive him¡­ If not for the shares in his hands, I wouldn¡¯t want to see him again for the rest of my life. Even if I divorce you, I won¡¯t be with him¡­ I don¡¯t love him anymore. I stopped loving him a long time ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Then who do you love now?¡±

    Sang Yu was stunned for a moment before a struggle shed across her eyes. ¡°I¡­ love¡­ Wanwan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang held his breath, but the muscles on his face twitched.

    ¡°How can Wanwan be the same?!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but roar at her. Sang Yu closed her eyes in fear.

    Bo Jinghang took a deep breath andposed himself.

    ¡°So why did you suddenly want a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Because of the shares!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! It hasn¡¯t been a day or two since Gu Beiyan kept you hanging with the shares! I¡¯ve never seen you mention divorce before!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s bad temper caused Sang Yu to feel numb.

    Before she could answer, Bo Jinhang shouted again, ¡°Speak!¡±

    The sounds made Sang Yu¡¯s ears buzz.

    Her temper rose a little. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you? If you weren¡¯t free and happy outside and didn¡¯t push Wanwan to the limelight, I wouldn¡¯t have had to mention this! What position did you put us in?! When you were ying with other women, did you ever think that you had a wife?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s gentle and gentle personality suddenly exploded, stunning Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°¡­ You still f*cking know that you¡¯re my wife?!¡±

    Sang Yu said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me knowing? If I know, why don¡¯t you go and y?¡±

    ¡°If you behave like a wife, would I have the chance to go out and y?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s lips twitched, but she stillughed in anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think these words are despicable? You went out to y with a woman and pushed the me to your wife?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened. After staring at her for a long time, his expression softened. He took two steps closer to her and looked down at her.

    ¡°So¡­ since the divorce wasn¡¯t because of Kubei Yan, it was because of me?¡±

    Sang Yu opened her mouth. ¡°¡­ Because¡­ you what?¡±

    Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re jealous because I¡¯ve found another woman? You can¡¯t take it anymore? You¡¯re sad, so you want to divorce me?¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect Bo Jinghang to ask her directly. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared and her face turned red.

    ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?! That¡¯s because you¡¯ve affected Wanwan!¡±

    ¡°Only Wanwan?¡± Bo Jinghang frowned.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Sangyu,¡± Bo Jinghang interrupted her and threatened, ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully before you speak.¡±

    Sang Yu was silent for a while before looking up at him. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±

    ¡°Tell me how you truly feel!¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and asked,

    ¡°How much do you hate me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you a question.¡±

    ¡°If I say that I like you, will you be happy?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at her.

    ¡°Of course it feels good to be liked.¡±

    ¡°Is liking someone enough?¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned.

    Sang Yu continued, ¡°What if I don¡¯t just like you?¡±

    His grip on her shoulders loosened.

    God knew how much courage Sang Yu had mustered to say these words. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two of them had fallen apart today and that Bo Jinghang had guided her here step by step, she probably wouldn¡¯t have said these words in her life.

    In any case, if he hated it, it would just be a divorce.

    Even though she was mentally prepared, her heart still shrank when she sensed his reaction. It was not disappointment, but despair.

    She knew it¡­

    She convinced herself not to be too obvious and pretended to smile nonchntly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m just saying¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t just like me, do you mean you love me?¡± Bo Jinghang looked at her and asked.

    Sang Yu said nothing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Bo Jinghang said again.

    Sang Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    She reached out to push his hand away easily, intending to let this argument go.

    However, she was suddenly lifted up and thrown onto the bed.

    She was dizzy from the shaking.

    Bo Jinghang pressed her down. ¡°Don¡¯t drag things out this time. Tell me clearly, do you love me?¡±

    Sang Yu finallyposed herself. ¡°Will you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me until I believe you!¡±

    Sang Yu turned around. ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I brought a group of women to my brother, and Sister-inw pushed the me to me, but you were indifferent. You were only in charge of bringing me to the police station. You didn¡¯t care about what happened. Yesterday, rumors about me and that woman spread everywhere. Did you mention that woman today?¡±

    ¡°Is this how you love your lover? When I¡¯m with another woman, can you tell that I care?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Do I have to cry and throw a tantrum? What right do I have to do that? You¡¯ve hated me for a long time. If you want to mock me, I¡¯ll be jealous of you. Who knows if you want tough at me?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang frowned even more. ¡°Say it again, do you love me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to! A scheming woman like me with a burden doesn¡¯t deserve to love you!¡±

    Bo Jinghang suddenly ced his hand on her neck with a fierce expression. He could strangle her anytime.

    ¡°Say that you love me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll strangle you!¡±

    Sang Yu was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡±

    Bo Jinghang tightened his grip on her neck.

    ¡°You threatened me and said that you love me!¡±

    Sang Yu looked at him strangely. ¡°Are you alright? You can do that?¡±

    She could still speak normally, which showed that she was not a threat at all.

    Sang Yu finally relented after tightening her grip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I love you. I love you, okay?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression softened and he snorted.

    ¡°How unwilling are you? It¡¯s as if I forced you to say it!¡±

    Sang Yu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this forced?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes turned fierce. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth! I said it willingly. I love you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang stared at her for a while before leaning over to her.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re a terrible woman, I don¡¯t hate you that much. After all, no one is perfect. Some things have to be lived in the past. I can¡¯t ask for too much. Dad, Mom, Grandma, Brother, and Sister-inw have a good impression of you. Moreover, you have to find another woman to marry after the divorce. It¡¯s troublesome. I like Wanwan too¡­ There¡¯s also a good saying. Instead of finding someone you love, I¡¯ll find someone who loves you¡­ Since you love me, I¡¯ll make do with you¡­¡±

    Hearing his words, Sang Yu frowned and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ve really wronged you. I¡¯ve wronged you all these years and I feel quite guilty. How can I repay your kindness with ingratitude and force you to make do with me? Why don¡¯t we get a divorce¡­¡±

    ¡°Try saying that again!¡±

 Chapter 1854

    <h4>Chapter 1854: Tell Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Try saying that again?¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and looked up at Bo Jinhang. She slowly raised her hand and ced it on his shoulder tentatively.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s eyes slid to the corner of his eye. When he saw her hand on his shoulder, he raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t say anything.

    His eyesnded on her face again as she looked at him nervously.

    Sang Yu licked her lips and hesitated for a long time before saying softly,

    ¡°So¡­ you actually don¡¯t want to divorce me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted. ¡°You¡¯re going to look for Gu Beichen after the divorce?¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes, Gu Beiyan feels guilty towards me. If I¡¯m with him, at least he will treat me better¡­ Anyway, I have to marry someone else after the divorce. Gu Beiyan is good in all aspects, so I can save myself the trouble¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she felt the strength of the two hands on her neck increasing. In the end, she couldn¡¯t speak.

    She reached out her other hand to p his arm, coughing until tears almost flowed out.

    Bo Jinghang loosened his grip and red at her fiercely.

    ¡°Sangyu, if I hear the words Gu Beiyan from you again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Sang Yu coughed lightly and looked at him. Suddenly, sheughed.

    ¡°Bo Jinghang, you¡¯re jealous.¡±

    Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome face stiffened. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t like Gu Zeyan. The more he wants something, the more I don¡¯t want him to have it. You are¡­¡±

    Sang Yu raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Alright, Gu Beiyan can make do anyway. Even if it¡¯s not him, I can find someone else to make do with¡­ I¡¯m a woman after all. My looks are passable and my figure and skin are passable. It¡¯s not impossible for me to find a man who¡¯s simr¡­ Hey, what are you doing? Don¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s ufortable¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang was infuriated by this woman.

    She was really capable. With just a few words, she could urately hit a sensitive spot that he had not noticed.

    Gu Zeyan couldn¡¯t, and neither could any other man.

    But he clearly knew that this woman did it on purpose, but the image was too strong. He imagined her with another man¡­

    This woman really needed a beating.

    ¡°Sangyu, are you deliberately looking for excitement?¡±

    Sang Yu moved his hand away a little. ¡°¡­What excitement am I looking for? Isn¡¯t it fine as long as you¡¯re not Kubei Yan? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not. After all, this is my life. I have to have a n in life. If I have a n, I won¡¯t go astray¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°n my ass! Your n has been crooked from the start!¡±

    Sang Yu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°From the moment you climbed into my bed, you¡¯ve gone astray! You¡¯ve gone too far. There¡¯s no need for you to return. Just go all the way!¡±

    Sang Yu paused and ced her palm on Bo Jinhang¡¯s neck. Her fingers threaded through his hair as she stared at his face, her eyes trembling uneasily.

    ¡°Jinghang, will we go all the way?¡±

    Bo Jinghang retracted his hands and ced one hand on the side of Sang Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with me.¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and leaned towards Bo Jinhang.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t move. His dark eyes stared at her, calm and emotionless.

    At least, there was no disgust like what she had just seen.

    After a pause, she nted a kiss on Bo Jinhang¡¯s lips.

    She tried to probe, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. The two of them were so close to each other, but her eyes were still fixed on Bo Jinhang¡¯s.

    However, Bo Jinghang only lowered his gaze to look at her. His eyes were deep and emotionless.

    Sang Yu mustered her courage and started kissing him again cautiously.

    When she tried to kiss him, Bo Jinghang frowned.

    Her heart turned cold and she instinctively wanted to retreat. However, Bo Jinhang pressed her into the nket.

    ¡°Damn it, why are you so hesitant to kiss me? Can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Sang Yu had no time to react before Bo Jinhang pressed her down.

    Compared to her probing and nervousness just now, Bo Jinghang was still his usual self.

    Wild and domineering.

    In such matters, she rarely experienced his gentleness.

    He tugged at her clothes haphazardly. Clearly, no matter how many times he did it, he would always be so impatient.

    Sang Yu was still used to cooperating with him, but this time, her mentality had changed.

    She clung tightly to his neck and responded to him as much as possible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? Hate me touching you?¡±

    Her breathing was a little messy, but she still found an opportunity to ask the question she wanted to know the most.

    She had clearly seen disgust in his eyes, but in the past or now, he didn¡¯t seem to have any feelings. His entire body was thoroughly touched.

    What was he thinking?

    ¡°Who knows? I hate it when you see me, but I still want to sleep with you¡­¡±

    His hands were restless. Sang Yu let out a low cry and bit her lips tightly.

    She looked at him with a red face. ¡°¡­Do you really hate me?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s knee pushed her away. ¡°No¡­ I love you. I love you to death¡­¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips, knowing very well.

    Regarding the fact that she had dated and even had a child in the past, not only him, but any man would have a grudge against her.

    She didn¡¯t me him for being a virgin.

    Even she felt especially ufortable when she thought of how intimate he had been with many women in the past.

    However, even so, she still had feelings for him.

    After being stripped naked, Sang Yu started to beat around the bush with Bo Jinghang. No matter how much Bo Jinghang wanted to attack, she avoided him gently.

    Bo Jinghang was exasperated and pped her butt mercilessly!

    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s body trembled, but she pressed against him and said, ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang pressed down on her. ¡°Damn it, you want me to wait now?!¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s face turned even redder when she sensed his actions.

    Biting her lips, she said, ¡°I just want to ask¡­ how many women have you had in the past¡­¡±

    Bo Jinhang¡¯s handsome face darkened and the veins on his forehead bulged. His face was covered in ayer of sweat.

    ¡°¡­ Damn woman, why do you have to ask now?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s hand slid across his shoulder and neck. ¡°Didn¡¯t I feel that I had no right in the past? Since it¡¯s like this now, shouldn¡¯t I ask quickly?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ve already asked. Tell me, or I¡¯ll get distracted¡­¡±

    Bo Jinhang gritted his teeth.

    Sang Yu kissed his lips. ¡°If you can¡¯t help it, hurry up and say it. How many women have you had intimate rtionships with in the past?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened.

    Sang Yu was a little anxious and suddenly reached down.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s body stiffened and the ruthlessness in his eyes made Sang Yu¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me¡­¡±

    ¡°Sangyu, are you really looking for excitement?!¡±

    Sang Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. So tell me quickly. I¡¯ll do whatever you say¡­¡±

    As she spoke, her hand exerted some force and moved.

    Bo Jinghang gasped and Sang Yu shrank in fear.

    Bo Jinghang couldn¡¯t take advantage of her.

    She could only grit her teeth and brace herself as she said angrily, ¡°¡­One!¡±

    Sang Yu paused and looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie¡­¡±

    ¡°Why should I lie to you? Why can¡¯t I trust a woman?¡±

    ¡°But you have more than one scandal in the past! Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s body was restless as he grabbed her leg.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s a scandal. How can you believe it?¡±

    Sang Yu frowned. ¡°You were with another womanst night¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep!¡± Bo Jinghang was impatient and pulled her away. ¡°Separate!¡±

    Sang Yu refused. ¡°Are you serious? There¡¯s really only one? Do you remember who it is?¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Tell me everything! Hurry up!¡±

    Bo Jinghang tensed up and took a deep breath to calm himself down before gritting his teeth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I drank too much that day and I don¡¯t know who I slept with. She¡¯s even a virgin. I haven¡¯t seen that woman since I woke up. She hasn¡¯t appeared since then!¡±

    After Bo Jinghang finished speaking, he frowned and red at her. ¡°Are you satisfied? Are you crazy? Why do you have to ask me about other women? Are you a pervert? Do you feel good doing this?¡±

    Sang Yu was a little stunned. After a long while, she stared at him and said slowly,

    ¡°Only one woman, and she¡¯s a virgin? She disappeared the next day?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s gone. She¡¯s sensible.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ never thought of looking for her?¡±

    ¡°She ran away on her own. Why should I spend time looking for her? Where would I find so much time? Back then, I was in Liancheng City and didn¡¯t stay long¡­¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. After a second of silence, she asked, ¡°Really¡­ only that woman?¡±

    Bo Jinghang red at her. ¡°How many more do you want me to have?!¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head. ¡°No, one is enough! It¡¯s quite good¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she pulled her hand back and wrapped her arms around him. Her slender legs loosened their grip. She¡­

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t expect her to be so¡­ seductive after hearing about his affair with another woman.

    After barging into her territory, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sangyu, are you a psychopath? Why are you so enthusiastic when you hear that I¡¯m with another woman?¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips and remained silent.

    The rumors were all fake?

    ¡®Only one woman?¡¯

    Or clean?

    Escaping the next day¡­

    Liancheng¡­

    Liancheng¡­

    Ha.

    [Tsk, I¡¯m scared~~]

 Chapter 1855

    <h4>Chapter 1855: Simr</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Seeing Sang Yu¡¯s expression, Bo Jinhang felt stifled.

    She suddenly exerted some force, causing Sang Yu to scream.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you really a pervert? Are you that happy that I¡¯m dating another woman?¡±

    Was there really something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain?

    It was fine if she wasn¡¯t jealous, but she actually¡­ didn¡¯t expect her to have such a perverted hobby.

    Sang Yu adjusted her breathing and looked at Bo Jinhang¡¯s ugly face. She moved slightly and Bo Jinhang gasped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking move!¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Do you want to see me jealous that badly?¡±

    Bo Jinghang gritted his teeth and adjusted his posture.

    ¡°A wife who isn¡¯t jealous isn¡¯t a good wife!¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to do it once or twice. If you¡¯re jealous too much, men will get annoyed.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You sound like you¡¯ve been jealous a lot. Don¡¯t tell me you were only jealous of Gu Beichen in the past.¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head. ¡°Other than leaving me behind when I needed him the most, he¡¯s not picky in other aspects. His rtionships are clean and straightforward. I don¡¯t have much of a chance to be jealous.¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and said, ¡°It seems like you approve of his character.¡±

    Sang Yu smiled and reached out to hug him again. Her soft body pressed against his.

    ¡°But what should I do? I¡¯m a bad person. I might not fall in love with someone with a good personality.¡±

    The two of them were pressed against each other and the sensation was exceptionally clear. Bo Jinghang took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Are you saying that I have a bad character?¡±

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t say anything and kissed his Adam¡¯s apple.

    Bo Jinghang gritted his teeth. This damn woman still owed him today.

    ¡°So tant? Don¡¯t cryter!¡±

    Sang Yu said nothing, as if he had ever been gentle.

    Downstairs.

    Wanwan asked, ¡°Grandma Zhao, did Xiaoyu and Tianxinge back just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah, yes. They might have something urgent to discuss. Wanwan, be good¡­¡±

    Although Auntie Zhaoforted Wanwan on the surface, she was especially worried.

    Everyone had feelings for each other. Although she had only been in this family for a few months, she had a rough understanding of the personality of the owner.

    Her character was not bad. Moreover, there was such a cute and kind child like Wanwan.

    He treated her very well.

    There was nothing much to think about now that she was old. The children were all good people. Now that there was a conflict, she felt uneasy.

    The young master of the Bo family had a bad temper. He looked like he wanted to tear her apart.

    It wasn¡¯t like Sang Yu could handle it.

    If they really fought, Sang Yu would definitely be the one to suffer¡­

    Auntie Zhao¡¯s constion made Wanwan nod lightly, but she frowned slightly and worry appeared on her face.

    Although she didn¡¯t see what had happened, she saw that Xingxing¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.

    For a long time, Wanwan didn¡¯t ask about Bo Jinghang and Sang Yu.

    Although she was ying with a toy in her hand, her eyes were still looking upstairs from time to time.

    Aunt Zhao¡¯s heart ached.

    Such a young child was quite scheming.

    He had covered her eyes and coaxed her.

    She thought that with her childish nature, it would pass soon.

    Unexpectedly, she still remembered it.

    In the end, Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but carry the toy and walk towards the stairs.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡±

    Auntie Zhao hurried after her.

    Wanwan ran with her short legs. Although she looked adorable, Auntie Zhao¡¯s heart still ached.

    ¡°Will you bully Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu can¡¯t beat you. Look for Grandma. Bring me to take a look. If you bully Xiaoyu, you have to help Wanwan hunt for Xiaoyu¡­¡±

    Aunt Zhao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Wanwan¡¯s words, but she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, Grandma Zhao will help you pack¡­¡±

    Wanwan grinned happily and started climbing the stairs.

    Aunt Zhao shook her head and pulled her up.

    The two of them arrived at Sang Yu¡¯s bedroom. They wanted to listen to themotion inside, but two secondster, they heard Sang Yu¡¯s voice.

    Wanwan was shocked and hurriedly raised her arm to knock on the door. In the next second, Aunt Zhao carried her up and covered her ears before turning around to carry her away.

    ¡°Grandma Zhao¡­ Grandma Zhao¡­ I heard it¡­ Xingxing must be bullying Xiaoyu¡­¡±

    Aunt Zhao¡¯s ears were a little red. She only let go of Wanwan¡¯s ears after she had run far away.

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m ying with Xiaoyu¡­¡±

    ¡°But Xiaoyu was crying just now. Xingxing must be bullying her. Xiaoyu looked like she was about to cry¡­ She must be feeling terrible¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiyo¡­¡±

    Aunt Zhao sighed helplessly. As she carried Wanwan down the stairs, she said,

    ¡°This isn¡¯t difort¡­¡±

    Wanwan asked, ¡°Xiaoyu is about to cry¡­ What else can it be?¡±

    Aunt Zhao said, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Oh yes, Xiaoyu is too tired. I¡¯m giving him a massage¡­¡±

    Wanwan blinked. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a massage befortable?¡±

    Aunt Zhao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why Xiaoyu wasfortable just now¡­¡±

    After saying that, Aunt Zhao¡¯s face darkened and she shivered.

    She had lived for most of her life. What was she saying to a child?

    Why did these words sound more and more awkward?

    Was she teaching children a bad lesson?

    But so were these two young people.

    She came in angrily as though she wanted to fight a war, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be that kind of war.

    Fortunately, she reacted quickly. Otherwise, if Wanwan really knocked on the door, not only would it ruin the good thing, but it would also hurt her body. More importantly, if Wanwan saw it¡­

    Her head was swelling. Fortunately, she reacted quickly¡­

    This was really¡­

    Cough.

    After Auntie Zhao repeatedly assured Wanwan that Xingxing and Xiaoyu were definitely fine, Wanwan didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    It was not until 10 p.m. that the door to Sang Yu¡¯s room was opened.

    Bo Jinghang seemed to have just taken a shower and came out feeling refreshed. He put on his home clothes and walked downstairs. He realized that Auntie Zhao had not left and was sitting on the sofa watching television with Wanwan.

    Seeing Bo Jinghang, Auntie Zhao felt awkward.

    Bo Jinghang looked at Wanwan and frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Wanwan got up and ran to Bo Jinhang. ¡°Alright, alright! Tell me! Did you bully Xiaoyu?¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Bully her? In what way?¡±

    Auntie Zhao coughed awkwardly and Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t continue.

    Auntie Zhao smiled and said, ¡°Wanwan has been worried about you guys. It¡¯s sote and you¡¯re not sleeping¡­ Dinner is in the kitchen. If you and Sangyu are hungry, I can heat it up for you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang hade down to look for food. When he heard that there was food, he nodded.

    Then, he bent down and carried Wanwan to the sofa.

    Wanwan poked Bo Jinhang¡¯s neck with her finger.

    ¡°Did Xiaoyu bite you?¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused and chuckled. ¡°Yes, she has been bullying me just now¡­¡±

    Wanwan frowned. ¡°But I clearly heard Xiaoyu screaming previously¡­ He was about to cry¡­ Grandma Zhao told me that you were massaging Xiaoyu¡­¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Massage?¡­ Yes, yes, yes! Indeed, she feels ufortable all over. She can only feelfortable after I give her a massage¡­¡±

    Wanwan asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you really massaging Xiaoyu?¡±

    ¡°Really, really.¡±

    Bo Jinghang leaned against the sofa and hugged Little Wanwan with one hand. He nced at the television before looking at Wanwan.

    He stared at her for a long time.

    She felt a lump in her throat.

    She knew that the little boy in her arms was a cuckold, and he was the son of that annoying Gu Beiyan. But why couldn¡¯t she hate him?

    Could it be that he liked her because she was Sang Yu¡¯s child?

    Kubei Yan¡¯s child?

    Bo Jinghang reached out to hold Wanwan¡¯s face and looked her up and down.

    She didn¡¯t look like that bastard at all.

    ¡°Okay, okay, what are you doing?¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s lips were pinched by Bo Jinhang and she couldn¡¯t speak clearly.

    Bo Jinghang remained silent and continued to stare at her.

    At this moment, Aunt Zhao came out of the kitchen. When she saw the two of them, she thought of the scandals she had seen over the past few days and couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Actually, when I first entered this house, I thought Wanwan was your and Sang Yu¡¯s daughter! When I heard that she was Sang Yu¡¯s sister, I even suspected it¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang suddenly turned to look at Aunt Zhao. ¡°My daughter? Why? Do I look like Wanwan?¡±

    Auntie Zhao nodded and said, ¡°You look alike! Wanwan¡¯s face is more beautiful than Mommy¡¯s, but her eyebrows¡­ For some reason, I feel that they¡¯re exactly the same as yours¡­ Sometimes, some subtle expressions are really simr¡­¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve also heard that the longer the child stays with someone, the more she resembles that person¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t spend much time with her at first¡­¡±

    As Bo Jinghang spoke, he carried Wanwan and entered the washroom on the first floor.

    He ced Wanwan on the sink and turned her face to the mirror. He then leaned in.

    Wanwan had no idea what he was doing. She blinked her big eyes and looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Bo Jinghang supported her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me an angry face?¡±

    Although Wanwan didn¡¯t know what he was doing, she still obeyed.

    She pursed her lips and frowned. Her eyes narrowed and she deliberately put on a fierce look.

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and frowned¡­

    After staring at the mirror for a long time, she burst outughing.

    ¡°So ugly¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Wanwan frowned even more. This time, her big eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re the ugly one!¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at her and his smile froze.

    What the f*ck¡­

    Although she didn¡¯t know if he looked like him, she could tell that his brother was¡­

    To be precise, they looked alike¡­

    This¡­

    Could Wanwan be his brother and Sang Yu¡­

    ???

    [In response to your so-called Bo Erha, Bo Silly, Bo Dumbo¡­ Pfft, he deserves to be taught a lesson¡­]

 Chapter 1856

    <h4>Chapter 1856: I Like It</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    This¡­

    Could Wanwan be his brother and Sang Yu¡­

    ???

    What the f*ck?

    Bo Jinghang blinked and pinched Wanwan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Come, Little Green Hat, give me another smile!¡±

    Wanwan didn¡¯t have to listen to him anymore.

    The youngdy was beautiful and needed to be praised every day. Now that Bo Jinghang had called her ugly, she was sad, angry and aggrieved. How could she still smile?

    She pouted and frowned. She twisted her shoulders forcefully, not wanting to be near Bo Jinhang at all.

    ¡°Hey, this little temper¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He didn¡¯t know who this temper belonged to!

    Sang Yu?

    It was rare to see Sang Yu throwing a tantrum at him.

    Thinking about it carefully, Sang Yu seemed to be very obedient.

    However, ever since that Gu Beiyan kept appearing, he started to feel that this woman was really restless.

    However, when he thought of how Sang Yu had emphasized that she didn¡¯t love him¡­

    He raised his eyebrows and lowered his head to scratch Wanwan¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Do you want tough?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    Bo Jinghang grinned and carried Wanwan up.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t smile. I have no impression of my brother¡¯s smile anyway. I¡¯ll ask him tomorrow!¡±

    Carrying Wanwan out, Aunt Zhao, who was looking around in the living room, hurriedly said, ¡°The food is ready. Do you want to call Sangyu down to eat?¡±

    Bo Jinghang ced Wanwan, who was in a bad mood, on his shoulder and sat down. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll bring it to herter.¡±

    Wanwan sat on Bo Jinghang¡¯s shoulder. At first, she was very nervous. When she hugged Bo Jinghang¡¯s head and confirmed that he wouldn¡¯t fall on her, she smiled happily.

    She seemed to have forgotten that she was called ugly.

    Seeing Wanwan¡¯s happy expression, Auntie Zhao smiled in relief.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and prepare. Wanwan should be sleeping soon. You guys eat while I take care of her.¡±

    Bo Jinghang nodded. Wanwan seemed to be addicted to ying. She hugged his head and twisted her body to ride on his neck.

    ¡°You want to go to heaven!¡±

    He grabbed her tightly and even shook her on purpose.

    Frightened, Wanwan hugged his head tightly andughed.

    After ying for a few minutes, Bo Jinhang felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and get ready to sleep¡­ You really climbed up yourself¡­¡±

    After forcefully carrying Wanwan down, Auntie Zhao walked out of the dining room with a tray in her hand.

    Bo Jinghang ced Wanwan on the sofa and took the tray from Aunt Zhao. He nced at the child who was rolling in the corner of the sofa and said,

    ¡°Sleep well, do you hear me?¡±

    Wanwan pouted and snorted without saying anything.

    Bo Jinghang carried the items upstairs.

    Sang Yu copsed into the nket, not wanting to move at all.

    One could tell from Bo Jinghang¡¯s appetite and figure that he was not someone to be trifled with.

    Too many times, Sang Yu felt like she was going to be killed by him.

    How should she teach him how to cherish women?

    There was a knock on the door, and she knew that the man had kicked it impatiently.

    This man was really¡­

    Her eyelids twitched, but she didn¡¯t open them.

    There was amotion in the room, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    However, the man¡¯s familiar scent suddenly pressed down on her and his kisses surrounded her tightly. His warm and broad palm even burrowed into the nket and ravaged her body.

    This time, she really had to care.

    She reached out and pressed his hand. With one hand on his shoulder, she gasped and opened her eyes to look at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang bit her lips and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Even if you want me, I won¡¯t give it to you now!¡±

    Sang Yu was speechless.

    After Bo Jinghang finished speaking, he lifted the nket and wrapped her in a towel. Then, he carried her to the sofa by the window and sat down.

    When Sang Yu saw the food on the coffee table, she remembered that she had yet to eat.

    It was fine if she didn¡¯t see food, but when she saw her stomach, she got excited.

    She gave him face and cooed twice.

    Bo Jinghang sneered. Sang Yu blushed and grabbed the towel to get off him. However, Bo Jinghang¡¯s long arm wrapped around her waist and he picked up a bowl of rice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t get down. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat too.¡±

    Bo Jinghang picked up a mouthful of food and stuffed it into Sang Yu¡¯s mouth before stuffing another mouthful of rice into her mouth.

    Sang Yu was forced to ept it and started chewing instinctively.

    Bo Jinghang looked at her obediently and took a bite.

    Seeing that Sang Yu had finished eating, he fed her again.

    Knowing Bo Jinghang¡¯s appetite, Aunt Zhao prepared three bowls of rice.

    Bo Jinghang fed Sang Yu the entire time. Of course, he ate more and Sang Yu ate less.

    In the end, Sang Yu didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. She only stopped after Bo Jinhang stuffed two more mouthfuls of rice into her mouth.

    After eating, the fatigue from earlier had lessened.

    She went to the bathroom to wash up. It was almost midnight.

    The fatigue had lessened a little, but the biological clock was still there. Coupled with the fact that it was too much of a waste of energy, Sang Yu fell asleep in Bo Jinhang¡¯s arms.

    Bo Jinghang was distracted. His brother didn¡¯t care much about thepany¡¯s matters. There were many documents in his email that he hadn¡¯t dealt with.

    Now that her body and mind had been relieved and she was free, it was rare for her to be in the mood. However, she didn¡¯t want to leave the gentleness, so she took out her phone and reluctantly read through the document.

    With a rough idea, she threw her phone down and rubbed the soft woman in her arms before falling asleep in satisfaction.

    ¡ª

    The next day, her biological clock woke Sang Yu up first. When she saw Bo Jinhang, she froze for a moment. Then, her lips twitched as shey on his chest and looked at his sleeping face.

    A man looking like this¡­ was really born to seduce women.

    Now that she was quiet, she looked more obedient.

    She reached out and traced his facial features. With such skin, it would be a waste if she didn¡¯t find a few women to verify her charm.

    However, how obedient was she?

    There was only one woman?

    At the thought of this, the smile on her face widened.

    She was pretending to be a yboy, but she was actually an innocent virgin?

    Pfft¡­

    The word innocent virgin popped up and Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Bo Jinhang had woken up the moment she touched his chest.

    Now that heughed inexplicably, he felt that it had something to do with him.

    He opened his eyes and stared at her. Indeed, his smile was especially annoying¡­

    ¡°Why are you staring at me so early in the morning?¡±

    Sang Yu nced at him with a smile.

    ¡°Who would think that it¡¯s inappropriate for children? Can¡¯t you be more serious?¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Bo Jinghang snorted. ¡°How is this indecent? You¡¯re naked in my arms now. Do I have to discuss poverty alleviation with you next year?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Sang Yu was amused by him again. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t consider the policy next year¡­ Besides, whichpany wouldn¡¯t express their gratitude in time?¡±

    Bo Jinghang sneered. ¡°Do you want to go to the countryside to help the poor now?¡±

    Sang Yu said, ¡°Sure, why don¡¯t you tell me first?¡±

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t care about her.

    ....

    Fortunately, she knew that both of them had to work today.

    The two of them washed up and went downstairs. Auntie Zhao had already brought Wanwan for breakfast.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Wanwan for almost the entire day yesterday. Seeing Wanwan again, Sang Yu felt inexplicably guilty.

    Wanwan saw Sang Yu and waved at her happily. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡±

    Sang Yu walked to her side and sat down, stroking her head.

    Wanwan blinked her big eyes and stared at her happily. ¡°Xiaoyu, did I massage you wellst night¡­¡±

    Sang Yu paused. ¡°Massage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandma Zhao and Xingzhi said that you¡¯re not feeling well. I¡¯ll give you a massage to make you feel better¡­¡±

    Sang Yu looked at Auntie Zhao in confusion. After Wanwan finished speaking, she reacted. Coupled with Auntie Zhao¡¯s awkward smile, Sang Yu wished she could find a hole to hide in.

    When she looked at Bo Jinhang again, he was sitting at the side and smiling annoyingly.

    ¡°Xiaoyu? What¡¯s wrong? Your face is so red. Do you have a fever?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine. I suddenly feel a little hot.¡±

    Wanwan: ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    After breakfast, Bo Jinghang suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Brother¡¯s house to freeload tonight. The food there has been good recently.¡±

    Normally, his brother ate like a cultivator.

    Now that she had a sister-inw who was pregnant, the food was enviable.

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t think much of it and replied with an ¡°Oh¡±. She put on her shoes and opened the door to leave.

    ¡°Just you wait.¡±

    Bo Jinghang stopped her and put on his shoes.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Bo Jinghang stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to work.¡±

    Sang Yu paused. ¡°I can drive myself¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll send you! I¡¯ll send you to work in the future!¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still brooding over the fact that Gu Beiyan sent me to work yesterday?¡±

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t deny it and pulled her out, his tone full of warning.

    ¡°If you dare to sit in someone else¡¯s car again, I¡¯ll tie you to the roof and blow you to death!¡±

    Tie it to the top of the car?

    That scene¡­

    Should she be his car logo?

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    This jealousy was really something.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Anyway, it was useless for her to refute this man¡¯s decision.

    The two of them went downstairs and saw Kubei Yan¡¯s car.

    Sang Yu stopped in her tracks and her smiling face turned cold.

    She looked even worse when he got out of the car.

    She couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that he had suddenly mentioned Wanwanst night.

    He had clearly told her that Bo Jinghang had pushed her and Wanwan into the limelight.

    He had guessed that Wanwan was rted to Bo Jinhang, but he mentioned Wanwan in front of him.

    If Bo Jinhang sensed that something was amiss, how long could she hide Wanwan¡¯s identity?

    Gu Beichen looked exhausted. When he saw Sang Yu and Bo Jinghang walking out in pairs, his frown deepened.

    Sang Yu ignored him.

    His decisionst night was enough to make the remaining good feelings she had for him disappear.

    Someone tugged her arm and she looked up at Bo Jinhang coldly.

    She followed Bo Jinghang to his car.

    Gu Zeyan went forward to call her. ¡°Xiaoyu¡­¡±

    Sang Yu stood still and looked up at him.

    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want a divorce now¡­¡±

    Gu Beixuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Why? Did he use something to force you? Don¡¯t be afraid. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me¡­ I¡¯ll help you resolve it¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Beiyan!¡± Sang Yu took a deep breath. ¡°He didn¡¯t force me. I fell in love with him, so I don¡¯t want a divorce¡­¡±

    Gu Beixuan opened his mouth and only spoke after a long while. ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±

    Sang Yu said calmly, ¡°I love him¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± Gu Beichen interrupted him almost at the same time. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you would definitely be with me. If you feel that it¡¯s uneptable, I won¡¯t force you. Don¡¯t patronize me with such words.¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m telling the truth¡­ I don¡¯t have to lie to you. I¡¯m such a fickle woman. I¡¯m not worth your persistence¡­¡±

    Gu Beixuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You said yesterday that you wanted to divorce him¡­¡±

    ¡°The divorce was only because I couldn¡¯t stand him being with another woman¡­ I said it was because of Wanwan, but Wanwan was only part of the reason¡­¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she was pulled into Bo Jinhang¡¯s embrace. He pressed her against the car and kissed her wildly.

    ¡°I really like those words!¡±

    Sang Yu was caught off guard by the kiss, especially in front of outsiders.

    Shame overwhelmed her and she didn¡¯t know what to do!

    She buried her head in his neck, too embarrassed to look up again.

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to be so likable!¡± Bo Jinghang nted a kiss on her ear before pulling her into his embrace and looking at her.

    ¡°Brother, did you hear that?¡±

    Gu Beixuan clenched his fists and red at him. ¡°She was with me before. Do you know what happened between us? Don¡¯t you care at all?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t use such a childish trick to sow discord. I¡¯m not a kind person. There¡¯s no need to ask my woman not to have a past. No amount of money can buy me liking her. Who dares to have designs on her again?¡±

 Chapter 1857

    <h4>Chapter 1857: An Example</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking use such a childish trick to sow discord. I¡¯m not a kind person. There¡¯s no need to ask my woman not to have a past! It¡¯s hard to buy my love. Who dares to have designs on her again?¡±

    Gu Zeyan seemed to be stunned by his words and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Instead, his gazended on Sang Yu.

    His gaze wasplicated.

    However, Sang Yu was only doing this for Bo Jinhang. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    The shy and happy look on her face made his heart turn cold.

    He didn¡¯t even care that she had fallen in love with Bo Jinhang.

    He thought that she was just finding an excuse to get rid of him.

    But at this moment, even if he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he couldn¡¯t.

    That would be too self-deception.

    He knew that Sang Yu would not lie, but she was definitely not lying now.

    Bo Jinghang ignored him and opened the car door, pretending to push Sang Yu in.

    ¡°Sang Yu!¡±

    Kubei Yan shouted again.

    Sang Yu turned to look at him. Her smile disappeared as she faced him.

    Gu Beixuan said as he looked at her coldly.

    ¡°Have you really thought it through? Where¡¯s Wanwan? Have you told him about Wanwan? Do you trust him that much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen in the future?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°This is my own business. Please don¡¯t mention these things that have nothing to do with you.¡±

    Disappointment filled Kubei Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Do you know that if anything happens, do you think you can bear the consequences?¡±

    Sang Yu was silent for two seconds. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll pester you until the end. Wherever Wanwan is, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    As if he had been stabbed by something, he closed his eyes forcefully.

    Wherever Wanwan was, she would be there.

    Did that mean they had talked about Wanwanst night?

    Did she really tell Bo Jinhang about Wanwan¡¯s background?

    How stupid was she to tell him about Wanwan¡¯s background?

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense with him!¡±

    Bo Jinghang lost his patience and pushed Sang Yu into the passenger seat.

    Closing the door, he walked up to Gu Beichen and red at him coldly. ¡°Be sensible. You¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t make yourself sound so affectionate. You pushed her away yourself and you still want to find her back? Do you think you gave birth to the Earth? Do you think you can do whatever you want?¡±

    Gu Beichen was speechless.

    Bo Jinghang seemed to be amused by his own words. He sized him up and sneered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone who can give birth. You can¡¯t even give birth to an egg, let alone Earth.¡±

    After hearing Bo Jinghang¡¯s words, the veins on Gu Zeyan¡¯s forehead finally popped up.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t care and got into the car with a smile.

    Sang Yu fastened her seatbelt and smiled at Bo Jinhang when she saw him getting into the car.

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow and drove away.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done well today. I¡¯ll reward you tonight!¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and her ears turned red. ¡°Thank you. This is what I should do. I don¡¯t need any reward.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re so cute. I¡¯ll feel bad if I don¡¯t love you well.¡±

    Sang Yu said, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to find a valid reason for yourself, right? Besides, this reason isn¡¯t valid. I don¡¯t ept rewards. Thank you.¡±

    Bo Jinghang smiled and said nothing.

    However, Sang Yu¡¯s heart trembled.

    This man was definitely not as calm as he was now.

    He might be up to something.

    ¡­

    After sending Sang Yu to herpany, the two of them got out of the car. Bo Jinghang hugged her and gave her another deep kiss before letting go of her.

    ¡°Be good and wait for me to pick you up tonight.¡±

    Be it Sang Yu or Bo Jinghang, they were the center of attention now.

    Everyone knew whether there were reporters around thepany.

    For them to kiss so openly, they must have received a response.

    The poprity of the news rose again.

    There were mixed reviews.

    She mocked Sang Yu for not having a bottom line. For the sake of the Bo family¡¯s Second Young Mistress, such an affair was forgivable.

    Some felt that since the two of them were so loving now, perhaps the scandal between Bo Jinghang and another woman at the bar was not real.

    There were also onlookers who had left their ws in the front row.

    However, the heated discussion online didn¡¯t seem to affect Bo Jinhang and Sang Yu at all.

    Bo Jinghang was especially energetic in thepany during the day, causing his colleagues to despise those people online who were still guessing if their rtionship was real or fake.

    She was simply ignorant.

    In their eyes, those people were no different from clowns.

    Because Bo Jinghang was in a good mood today, he managed to achieve twice the results with half the effort. Before it was time to get off work, he had already finished arranging everything that had happened yesterday, as well as today and tomorrow.

    She leaned back in her chair and rested for a while. Then, she thought of something and picked up her phone to make a call.

    The call went through quickly. He sat up straight and picked up a pen.

    ¡°¡­ How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    The office was quiet and the voice on the phone could be heard clearly.

    ¡°Not yet¡­ It hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours. The investigation is still from a few years ago. It¡¯s not that fast¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang pursed his lips and threw the pen on the table before leaning back into his chair.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Actually, Boss, instead of letting me investigate these, it¡¯s better to find a chance to do a paternity test. That thing can¡¯t be wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you know! Just do as I say. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    After hanging up, Bo Jinhang didn¡¯t look too good.

    A paternity test?

    If Sang Yu found out about this, she would definitely fall out with him.

    Besides, Gu Beichen had sworn that it was him. If he brought Wanwan for a paternity test now, if it wasn¡¯t¡­

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how he would feel.

    Besides, after thinking about it, he really couldn¡¯t think of anything between him and Sang Yu. They might end up together.

    If it had to be said, the only time was that year in Liancheng City. The timing matched.

    However, this person was different.

    How could it be such a coincidence?

    Moreover, he remembered very clearly that that woman was still a virgin back then.

    Sang Yu had dated Gu Zeyan for so long¡­

    It didn¡¯t match!

    She scratched her head in frustration. Her good mood hade to an end.

    After swaying on the chair for a long time, he finally stood up and strode out of the office.

    He drove to Sangyu Company just in time for her to get off work.

    Sang Yu jogged down the stairs. When she got into the car, she panted lightly and asked him, ¡°Why are you so fast? I thought you would onlye after work. I just made coffee and was prepared to work overtime.¡±

    ¡°What overtime? It¡¯s a privilege to bete and leave early!¡±

    Sang Yuughed. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the boss be an example for the employees?¡±

    ¡°Then how stupid are they to need me to set an example?¡±

    Sang Yu was speechless.

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m an example. If you want to bete, leave early. If you have the ability, work hard to be the boss!¡±

    Sang Yu waspletely speechless.

    She couldn¡¯t refute him.

    The two of them went back to the apartment to pick Wanwan up before heading straight to Grand View Manor.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to inform Brother and Sister-inw in advance?¡±

    ¡°Can I still go after informing them?¡±

    Sang Yu said, ¡°Probably¡­ not.¡±

    Bo Jinghangughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s definitely enough food for us.¡±

    Sang Yu was speechless. How was she worried about that?

    Since they were going, they naturally didn¡¯tck food.

    However, why did he suddenly go there?

    With her brother¡¯s temper, she really didn¡¯t know what his expression would be like when he saw Bo Jinhang.

    But to her, it was fine¡­

    Since he didn¡¯t mind, she¡­ would be like that.

    ¡ª

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t stop talking the entire day.

    Afraid that she would eat too little, Bo Jinchuan tried to stuff food into her stomach.

    Tang Jian was summoned here and ordered to stay for a long time.

    After cutting a few fresh flowers, she saw Bo Jinchuan feeding Shen Fanxing soup. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    ¡°CEO Bo, can you stop eating every day? Your wife is pregnant with twins. You have to control your weight at this time. Otherwise, it will be even harder¡­ It¡¯s not a good thing to have excess nutrition!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t eaten properly today.¡±

    Tang Jian took a deep breath. ¡°Ask your wife how she¡¯s feeling now. Can she still eat dinnerter?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Shen Fanxing, who looked troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. I¡¯m so full now¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I won¡¯t be able to eat dinnerter¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan put the bowl down.

    ¡°Rest for a while. We¡¯ll have dinnerter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll definitely eat a lotter¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I can eat whatever I want.¡±

    Tang Jian took a deep breath and walked to the cab. She took the flowers from the vase and reced them with new ones.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the blooming flower and her eyes lit up.

    Her body had been heavy these few days and she couldn¡¯t walk much.

    He rarely went out. It was a good time for flowers to bloom, and he rarely saw them.

    Seeing the bright colors and the faint scent of flowers, she felt much better.

    Bo Jinchuan allowed Shen Fanxing to do as she pleased.

    At this moment, the sound of a car engine came from the courtyard.

    Bo Jinchuan had just frowned when an innocent voice sounded from outside.

    ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, Wanwan is here. Come and see the babies!¡±

    Hearing Wanwan¡¯s voice, Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze shifted from the vase to the door.

    When Shen Fanxing appeared in the living room that night, her face was full of joy and surprise.

    ¡°Wanwan is here.¡±

    Although they had just met two days ago, he couldn¡¯t help but be happy to see Wanwan.

    Bo Jinchuan had a different feeling.

    It was rare to see his wife so happy recently.

    Was she no longer attractive to her?

    Wanwan hugged Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm happily as she stared at her bulging tummy.

    ¡°It seems to have grown again¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang and Sang Yu walked in.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Wanwan insisted on ying with Sister-inw.¡±

    Sang Yu turned her head and gave him a puzzled look.

    This lie didn¡¯t stutter at all. Her expression didn¡¯t change and her heart didn¡¯t skip a beat. How shameless.

    She even used Wanwan as an excuse.

    Bo Jinghang raised an eyebrow and nced at her. Sang Yu pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing greeted Sang Yu with a smile.

    Women rarely chatted with men.

    Bo Jinchuan stood up and walked upstairs.

    Seeing this, Bo Jinhang hurriedly carried Wanwan and followed behind Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Brother, wait, I have something to tell you!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.

    Bo Jinghang followed behind him.

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother¡­¡±

    After interacting with Bo Jinchuan for a long time, although she was still a little afraid of him, she was certain that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. Wanwan became bolder.

    She waved at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back and shouted.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face twitched before tensing up again.

    It felt strange to be called ¡°big brother¡± by a baby every day.

    Had their brains been kicked by a donkey?

    He couldn¡¯t even recognize his own seed?!

    His head hurt from the shame.

    However, the two people behind him knew nothing. They followed him to the study.

    ¡°Brother, Brother!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan walked to the table and ced his hand on the edge. He massaged his temples with his other hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bo Jinghang carried Wanwan and ced her on the table.

    ¡°Brother! Tell me the truth, have you really not done anything wrong in the past?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a woman!¡± Bo Jinghang raised his voice and said, ¡°Tell me the truth. Have you been unfaithful before? Tell me secretly. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at him coldly, resisting the urge to punch him.

    ¡°Why do you suddenly ask?¡±

    Bo Jinghang clicked his tongue and moved Wanwan closer to him. Then, he pointed at the child who was sitting on the table and looking up at Bo Jinchuan with widened eyes.

    ¡°Look at Wanwan, look carefully¡­ Lai Wanwan, be fierce to Big Brother¡­¡±

    Wanwan didn¡¯t understand, but she obediently made an expression that was exactly the same asst night.

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it!¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked at Bo Jinchuan and gulped nervously.

    ¡°Brother, look, look. Look at Wanwan. Doesn¡¯t she look a little like you?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at Wanwan for a while before ring at her coldly.

    ¡°So¡­ what are you trying to say?¡±

    Bo Jinghang seemed to be even more nervous. ¡°So¡­ if you were really promiscuous in the past, is Wanwan your daughter?¡±

 Chapter 1858

    <h4>Chapter 1858: Wow</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinghang seemed to be even more nervous. ¡°So, if you were really promiscuous in the past, is Wanwan your daughter?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan felt as though a string had snapped.

    His usually expressionless handsome face twitched uncontrobly.

    Her clenched fists were pressed against the table.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was too nervous to care about Bo Jinchuan¡¯s emotions. Upon hearing his question, he hurriedly repeated,

    ¡°Wanwan, is it possible that she¡¯s your and Sangyu¡¯s¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, a solid punchnded on her face.

    She felt as though her nose was about to be broken.

    ¡°F*ck¡­¡±

    Bo Jing tried his best to cover his sore and swollen nose as he bent over in tears.

    She was definitely not crying because of the pain. It was an instinctive reaction.

    Bo Jinchuan ignored him and took two steps forward. Bo Jinhang bent his back and took two steps back.

    ¡°No, no, no. I feel terrible¡­¡±

    Wanwan sat on the table with her eyes wide open, unable to react.

    She subconsciously thought that they were just fooling around!

    She turned around from the table and her gaze followed Bo Jinhang, her eyes filled with confusion.

    When she saw the red liquid between Bo Jinhang¡¯s fingers, Wanwan suddenly eximed.

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother¡­ Don¡¯t bully me¡­¡±

    Wanwan stood up from the table anxiously and waved her arms, bouncing on the table anxiously.

    Bo Jinhang also realized that his nose was bleeding. Seeing that Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t appeased, he took two steps back and found an opportunity to escape.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Even if it¡¯s true, I won¡¯t tell Sister-inw!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened even more.

    Bo Jinhang let out a long sigh in despair. Faced with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s advances, he almost cried.

    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re brothers. As long as I don¡¯t say anything and you don¡¯t say anything, Sister-inw will never know! We¡¯re all family. Isn¡¯t yours and mine different?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan closed his eyes and strode over. He grabbed Bo Jinhang¡¯s cor and punched him in the stomach.

    ¡°What¡¯s mine is only mine. What¡¯s yours is¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan paused and lowered his head. His lips were pursed and his body was tense.

    At the thought of Bo Jinghang putting him and Sang Yu together, he felt that the anger in his body was enough to beat this idiot into mud.

    He didn¡¯t use his brain to think about what it would be like to put his woman with another man.

    Everything was the same¡­

    ¡°Brother, Brother! Brother, calm down. You have to calm down¡­ I was wrong, I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan suppressed the raging anger in his heart with great difficulty. He looked up and his dark and cold eyes made Bo Jinhang¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°Brother, brother, tell me¡­ Tell me, did Wanwan really look like you just now? I¡¯m just stating facts. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll have any after-effects from your affair, right? If that¡¯s the case, you should have the right to know¡­¡±

    ¡°Your brain has really been mentioned by a donkey, right? She¡¯s imagining things with me? Have you ever thought about who you look like?!¡±

    ¡°She looks like Dad!¡± Bo Jinghang blurted out before taking a deep breath. ¡°Tsk¡­ Brother, do you mean Wanwan is Dad¡¯s illegitimate daughter?!¡±

    Bo Jinhang could hear Bo Jinchuan gritting his teeth.

    Her scalp turned numb.

    ¡°Brother¡­ can¡­ can I wipe my nose first?¡±

    If he stayed any longer, he would probably lose his life today.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at him coldly, but he didn¡¯t let go.

    Bo Jinhang mustered his courage and grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wrist gently, before shifting to the side.

    ¡°Nosebleed¡­ Don¡¯t dirty your hands¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t move.

    Bo Jinghang was a little anxious. ¡°The smell of blood is bad¡­ It¡¯s definitely not good for Sister-inw to smell it¡­¡±

    These words pierced Bo Jinchuan like a needle and he suddenly let go of him.

    Bo Jinghang took the opportunity to dash towards the door.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡­¡±

    Wanwan was panicking on the table. She saw Bo Jinhang covering his nose as he ran¡­

    In the end, she disappeared. She paused and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    Only she and Bo Jinchuan were left in the study.

    Bo Jinchuan turned around and his dark eyesnded on Wanwan¡¯s face.

    Wanwan¡¯s body trembled and she blinked her big eyes. When she looked again, her eyes were filled with tears.

    Without any preparation, when Bo Jinchuan took a step towards her, Wanwan¡¯s eyes quivered and she burst into tears.

    The child suddenly cried so loudly that it was indescribable.

    Bo Jinchuan felt as though his ears had gone deaf.

    Sang Yu and Shen Fanxing, who were chatting downstairs, were shocked by the cry. After confirming that it was Wanwan, they hurriedly stood up and walked upstairs.

    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll go up and take a look myself!¡±

    Sang Yu reminded Shen Fanxing carefully, but she was quick. The moment she finished speaking, she had already run to the staircase.

    Worried, Shen Fanxing ignored Sang Yu and followed behind.

    Sang Yu naturally noticed her and had to slow down to help her.

    Even though she had been pregnant before, she was still afraid of Shen Fanxing¡¯s twins.

    Just as the two of them reached the middle of the stairs, Wanwan¡¯s low sobbing could be heard.

    They looked up at the same time and were stunned.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes darted to the staircase in surprise.

    Bo Jinchuan was carrying Wanwan with one hand and wiping her tears with the other.

    Although her expression was unnatural, her voice was low andforting.

    Come to think of it, this was the first time she had seen Bo Jinchuan carrying a child andforting him so gently and patiently.

    She had once imagined how Ah Chuan would get along with the babies.

    She had thought too much, including how everything should develop, how to deal with the baby¡¯s diet, and even how to deal with him when he cried¡­

    But she couldn¡¯t think of what Ah Chuan would do.

    Hence, she was quite surprised to see him like this.

    ¡°I was joking with you just now. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    Wanwan wrapped her arm around Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck and sobbed. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m¡­ bleeding¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied softly, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been getting heaty these two days¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened, the way Bo Jinghang carried Wanwan and followed behind him made her feel like she was asking for a beating.

    She could roughly guess that he was the one who hit her.

    She actually said that she was trying to coax the child¡­

    Shen Fanxing¡¯sughter attracted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s attention.

    Bo Jinchuan was so charming that Wanwan trusted himpletely with just a few words.

    Upon hearing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s exnation, she didn¡¯t think much of it and indulged in his gentle coaxing. She sobbed aggrievedly and turned to hug Bo Jinchuan¡¯s neck.

    Bo Jinchuan patted her gently and Shen Fanxing¡¯sughter attracted his attention.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Sang Yu was also surprised by his interaction with Wanwan. His words snapped her back to reality.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked up as he carried Wanwan down.

    ¡°We heard Wanwan crying and thought something had happened¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan walked up to them and handed Wanwan to Sang Yu before taking Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Jinghang¡¯s nose was on fire and he had a nosebleed. It was toote.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look at her as he stared at the floor.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t expose him and ced the weight on him.

    He led her downstairs.

    Wanwan seemed to have tasted Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gentleness. She returned to the living room. Just as she helped Shen Fanxing sit down, she ran over and hugged Bo Jinchuan¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips tightened instantly.

    After staring at Wanwan for a few seconds, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not your big brother.¡±

    Wanwan paused and looked up at Bo Jinchuan in confusion.

    ¡°¡­ Then what are you?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s face tensed up. Shen Fanxing tugged at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sleeve gently, signaling him not to spout nonsense.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Sang Yu, who was obviously nervous. After a few seconds of silence, he said,

    ¡°Jinghang asked me just now that Wanwan is simr to me. He suspects that Wanwan is my promiscuous daughter¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and mulled over his words. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Compared to Shen Fanxing, Sang Yu¡¯s face was red and green.

    He was angry that Bo Jinghang had followed his brother so attentively to discuss this matter with him!

    She was embarrassed that he had put her and her brother together. Wanwan was her and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s child¡­

    What was going on?

    ¡°I said that Wanwan doesn¡¯t just look like me. He suddenly realized¡­¡±

    Sang Yu sped her hands nervously, her palms covered in cold sweat.

    Bo Jinchuan massaged his temples and said, ¡°He thinks Wanwan is my father¡¯s illegitimate child.¡±

    Sang Yu was stunned as she stared at Bo Jinchuan.

    In the end, she seemed to have reacted. The corners of her lips twitched uncontrobly and her face turned red.

    This damn man!

    One moment it was Big Brother, the next it was Father!

    How sick was he?

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Wanwan turned her head and looked at her innocently with her bright eyes.

    Shen Fanxing continued to smile and said, ¡°How stupid is he to go astray after saying that? Daddy¡¯s illegitimate daughter¡­ No, I have to call Daddy and Mommy¡­¡±

    Without lying, Shen Fanxing took out her phone from under the pillow.

    After finding Lou Ruoyi¡¯s phone number, she looked at Sang Yu and said with a faint smile,

    ¡°Since the two of you came together today, you should¡­ have discussed everything, right?¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Jinghang actually knows, but¡­ he doesn¡¯t match? Or perhaps I don¡¯t dare to imagine that he has such a grown-up daughter¡­ Since things havee to this and he has already confirmed everything¡­ Father and Mother have endured this for a long time. Why don¡¯t we let them acknowledge their precious granddaughter today¡­¡±

 Chapter 1859

    <h4>Chapter 1859: Only You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Jinghang actually knows, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t match? Or perhaps I don¡¯t dare to imagine that he has such a big daughter¡­ Since things have alreadye to this, he has already confirmed everything that needs to be confirmed¡­ Dad and Mom have endured this for a long time. Why don¡¯t we let them acknowledge their precious granddaughter today¡­¡±

    Having experienced enough today, Sang Yu thought that Bo Jinghang had suddenly chosen toe here because he wanted to freeload.

    She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.

    And it had developed so quickly!

    She was caught off guard.

    She wasn¡¯t prepared at all.

    Although she had expressed her feelings to Bo Jinghangst night, she did not mention Wanwan.

    She was afraid that something would happen between Bo Jinhang and him¡­

    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t detain Wanwan so easily.

    Now, he was forcing her to admit Wanwan¡¯s identity.

    She couldn¡¯t be med for overthinking. Why did she have a vague feeling that she had been schemed against today?

    But who could she be tricked by?

    Big Brother and Sister-inw?

    Sang Yu looked at the two of them. She couldn¡¯t tell.

    Bo Jinghang?

    If he had really arranged all of this, he should have avoided the possibility of being beaten up by Big Brother, right?

    Or Bo Jinghang had joined forces with his brother and sister-inw?

    Shaking her head, she felt that Bo Jinghang wouldn¡¯t do that.

    Although this incident happened suddenly, it seemed to have developed normally¡­

    But the more normal she was, the more she felt that something was wrong.

    But she had no evidence!

    Her suspicious gazended on Shen Fanxing for a long time.

    However, Shen Fanxing only held her phone and smiled at her. It was a huge sin to think too much about that face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult to exin¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Dad and Mom don¡¯t need your exnation. It¡¯s enough as long as Wanwan can confirm that she¡¯s their precious granddaughter. As for the matter between you and Jinghang¡­ that¡¯s between the two of you. It has nothing to do with them.¡±

    Sang Yu was speechless.

    As expected of his sister-inw, her words were hurtful.

    Indeed, her parents had never interfered in the rtionships of the younger generation.

    Be it Big Brother or Jinghang.

    Be it Sister-inw or her, neither of them had experienced the process of being scrutinized and judged by them.

    From her brother and sister-inw, their attitudes were obvious.

    As long as it was decided by Big Brother, they had never objected.

    On the contrary, he doted on them very much.

    It was rare to meet such a good elder.

    She didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Fanxing stared at her for a few seconds before making a call.

    ¡­

    After Bo Jinghang finished cleaning himself, he went downstairs and saw a few people sitting in the living room. All of them were silent, including Wanwan. She was hugging her brother¡¯s leg and her eyes were on the three of them. She was confused and busy.

    His appearance had definitely be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s casual nce made him shudder.

    She quickly covered her nose and moved to Sang Yu¡¯s side as far as possible.

    Seeing that he was pletely fine¡±, Wanwan let go of Bo Jinchuan and ran to him. She hugged his legs and looked up at him.

    ¡°Alright, are you feeling better? Big Brother said that you¡¯re heaty¡­¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinhang¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    God was furious.

    She didn¡¯t expect her usually unsmiling brother to be so good at coaxing children!

    Bo Jinghang bent down and picked Wanwan up, pouting aggrievedly.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not bleeding anymore, but my nose still hurts¡­¡±

    Wanwan hugged his face lovingly and blew at his nose.

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt if Wanwan blows on it¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang nodded and stared at Wanwan¡¯s face. Wanwan didn¡¯t care that he was staring at her. After a long while, she looked up and asked him carefully,

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Bo Jinghang shook his head and lowered it slightly, rubbing his forehead against Wanwan¡¯s.

    His voice was low and gentle. ¡°It still hurts a little¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll blow on it again¡­¡±

    Wanwan continued to hold Bo Jinhang¡¯s face. Her small hand was soft and gentle.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s gaze was locked on Wanwan¡¯s face, and his eyes were as dark as ink.

    His appearance was seen by everyone present.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was cold and his eyes were filled with disdain, as though he was looking at a fool.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. A father and a daughter were bound by nature. No matter how tough a man was, he would soften unconsciously.

    Sang Yu was also moved. The wall that had been standing firm in her heart slowly fell.

    Her lips twitched slightly and she retracted her gaze. The hands that had been tightly clenched in front of her slowly rxed.

    When Shen Fanxing saw her subtle action, she retracted her gaze and ced it on her phone. Her smile widened.

    Wanwan was almost done. She caressed his facefortingly.

    Bo Jinghang smiled and sighed. He looked up and happened to meet his brother¡¯s gaze.

    His body trembled and he quickly hugged Wanwan tightly. ¡°I¡­ um¡­ I suddenly have something on. I have to leave first¡­¡±

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s matters have been handled well these two days.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spoke suddenly.

    Bo Jinhang paused. ¡°¡­Personal matters¡­ Personal matters are very important¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad will be here in a while.¡± Bo Jinchuan said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s more important than meeting them?¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    Her lips twitched again and again. This¡­ this¡­

    He didn¡¯t speak for a long time. His eyes darted around, wanting to find an excuse. However, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes slowly lifted and he looked at him coldly.

    Bo Jinghang was terrified.

    She could only carry Wanwan back and sit beside Sang Yu.

    Wanwan climbed down from Bo Jinhang and ran to his side.

    Ever since Bo Jinchuan hugged her, she would approach him whenever she had the chance.

    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Shen Fanxing, who was about to do something to Wanwan. He bent down and carried her.

    Wanwan kicked her legs happily, but Bo Jinchuan pressed her restless legs and nced at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing inched closer to him happily and caressed Wanwan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Wanwan, you have to change your words now. You¡¯re not Sister-inw. You have to be Auntie in the future.¡±

    Wanwan blinked. ¡°Auntie?¡±

    Bo Jinghang looked up at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Aunt¡­ Aunt?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at him before lowering her head to smile at Wanwan.

    ¡°Yes, Wanwan, be good and call me Auntie¡­¡±

    Wanwan blinked. ¡°Auntie¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stroked her head in relief and looked at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Call him Uncle.¡±

    Wanwan looked at Bo Jinchuan and asked, ¡°Thin?¡±

    The pronunciation was a little different, but it was also exceptionally cute.

    Bo Jinchuan agreed without any hesitation.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t say anything this time. Instead, he looked at Sang Yu, whose expression was a little unnatural. In the end, he suddenly stood up and pulled her up.

    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    As she spoke, she pulled Sang Yu upstairs.

    Sang Yu subconsciously looked at Shen Fanxing for help, but¡­

    He didn¡¯t even look at her.

    She couldn¡¯t resist Bo Jinhang¡¯s strength and was dragged upstairs.

    In the guest room.

    Bo Jinghang closed the door and pushed Sang Yu against the wall. He pinched her chin fiercely.

    ¡°Little Sangyu, tell me! What happened?¡±

    Sang Yu gulped and said softly,

    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. We also know that Wanwan is my daughter. Naturally¡­ she can be considered your daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°Sort of?! Tell me honestly, is Wanwan Gu Beicheng¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Sang Yu frowned. ¡°When did I say that she was Gu Beiyan¡¯s¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang suddenly inched closer to her. ¡°You didn¡¯t refute him yesterday! I don¡¯t care! Tell me! Who is Wanwan¡¯s biological father?!¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Brother Wanwan Xiang today?¡±

    Bo Jinghang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why? Is it really Big Brother¡¯s?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You even said you resembled Dad!¡±

    ¡°¡­So it¡¯s Dad¡¯s?! Wanwan is actually my sister?!¡±

    Sang Yu kicked him angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re a pervert! How can I be with you when I¡¯m with your brother and your father?! What kind of woman do you think I am?! I¡¯m like your brother and your father. Have I never thought of taking after you?!¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°Like me¡­ Did I know you before? Why don¡¯t I remember when I lived with you as a child?¡±

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide his smile, Sang Yu pursed her lips. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t know you either. Sorry, I must have remembered wrongly. Wanwan¡¯s father should be someone else¡­¡±

    The smile on Bo Jinghang¡¯s face froze. ¡°Who else? I¡¯m Wanwan¡¯s biological father!¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips. ¡°¡­What nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t know you back then. How could I have a child with you?¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out to push Bo Jinghang away, but Bo Jinghang grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Tell me! Was that woman in Liancheng that year you?¡±

    Sang Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡°No!¡±

    Bo Jinhang paused and suddenly snorted. ¡°You denied it so quickly. You didn¡¯t even think about it?¡±

    Sang Yu choked. ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t me. What¡¯s there to think about?¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted. ¡°Oh, is that so? I might have remembered wrongly! I remember that I have a rtionship with another woman. I have to arrange for someone to investigate. If she has a child with me, I have to bring my child back¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Sang Yu looked up and red at him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst night that there was only one woman?!¡±

    Bo Jinhang let go of her and said casually, ¡°I remembered wrongly. There¡¯s another one, but it¡¯s not a clean one¡­¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s face darkened and she kicked him again. ¡°Scumbag!¡±

    Bo Jinghang reacted quickly and caught Sang Yu¡¯s leg!

    ¡°You¡­ Let go of me!¡±

    How was that possible?

    ¡°Are you going to tell me the truth? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll bring Wanwan for a paternity test. Do you believe me?¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lips. ¡°¡­I won¡¯t admit that it¡¯s yours either! Go find another child!¡±

    Bo Jinghang stared at her for a while before lowering his head to kiss her.

    Then, she looked at Sang Yu angrily and smiled.

    ¡°Damn it! So Wanwan is really my daughter! Little Sangyu, you¡¯re good! You actually put my daughter under my nose!¡±

    Sang Yu pushed him. ¡°Stay away from me! I won¡¯t admit it! Whoever wants to admit it, go find them!¡±

    Bo Jinghang let go of her foot and buried his head in her neck. ¡°You¡¯re jealous!¡±

    Sang Yu turned her face away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Bo Jinghang chuckled softly. ¡°That¡¯s cute!¡±

    Sang Yu bit her lip.

    Bo Jinghang rolled around her neck, his teeth and tongue tormenting her nerves from time to time.

    ¡°I lied to you just now.¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.

    ¡°You were lying when you said that there was another woman? If you admit that the woman in Liancheng is you, then from the beginning to the end¡­ Little Sangyu¡­ you¡¯re the only woman I have¡­¡±

    Sang Yu stiffened and turned to look at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°You¡­ are telling the truth?¡±

    Bo Jinghang rubbed against her skin all the way to her ear. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, with my ability to hit the target urately, wouldn¡¯t I be an illegitimate child if a few more women appeared?¡±

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What do you mean by 100% uracy¡­ Just once? It¡¯s just a coincidence¡­ What kind of ability is that¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang smiled as his warm lips caressed her ear.

    ¡°First time? Hmm?¡±

    Sang Yu¡¯s eyshes fluttered.

    ¡°Sangyu, you might have been destined to be my wife from the start.¡±

    After going around in circles, she said, ¡°You have toe back to me!¡±

    Sang Yu lowered her head to avoid his touch.

    ¡°I was the one who¡­ came looking for you. It has nothing to do with you¡­ Didn¡¯t you disagree at first? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re not the one who wants a divorce every day!¡±

    ¡°At least I agreed to marry you back then! Besides, you were the one who insisted on a divorce!¡±

    ¡°You went overboard!¡­ Ah!¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, her ear was bitten!

    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t mess around. Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw are still downstairs!¡±

    Sang Yu hurriedly pressed his hand under her shirt.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t insist and bit her ear before letting go.

    Seeing that she had tidied her clothes, he suddenlyughed and pulled Sang Yu downstairs!

    She couldn¡¯t stopughing along the way.

    When he went downstairs, Bo Jinchuan heard hisughter and turned to look at him coldly.

    ¡°Is he crazy or stupid?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯sughter became even more unrestrained. With one hand on his waist, he looked as though he was extremely arrogant.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry! I had a child before you. In the future, your children have to call my daughter sister hahahaha¡­¡±

 Chapter 1860

    <h4>Chapter 1860: Identification?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry! I had a child before you. In the future, your children have to call my daughter sister hahahaha¡­¡±

    This was f*cking satisfying!

    She felt like she had been suppressed by her brother for more than 20 years. Now, she could finally rely on her daughter to make aeback.

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t expect him to be so happy. She didn¡¯t know if she should cry orugh.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be happy knowing that she suddenly had a daughter?

    She was so happy because she had a daughter who was better than her brother¡­ What a fool.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned, his face turning cold.

    Shen Fanxing paused for a moment before she realized what was going on. She covered her smile with her fingers.

    This Bo Jinghang was really¡­ a living treasure.

    There shouldn¡¯t be anything annoying with him.

    She was like a¡­ idiot.

    His thoughts were different from ordinary people.

    Bo Jinghang was still gloating, looking smug.

    Even Sang Yu wanted to hammer him to death.

    This fellow had suffered less.

    Wanwan could sense that there was something wrong with Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mood. She slipped off his body quietly.

    A wise man submits to circumstances.

    Her ability to read people and prevent herself from being implicated had obviously inherited from her father. She was also hundreds of times better than her father.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her calmly before retracting his gaze.

    Wanwan ran to the staircase and looked up at Sang Yu and Bo Jinghang.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Do you have a daughter?¡±

    The more Bo Jinchuan looked at Wanwan¡¯s adorable face, the more he liked her.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Wanwan pouted her pink lips and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. Her big eyes were filled with sadness.

    ¡°Then where is she¡­¡±

    Bo Jing walked downstairs and bent down to carry Wanwan.

    ¡°Come, good daughter. Call me Daddy.¡±

    Sang Yu immediately covered her face. Who was going to subdue this monster?

    Wanwan was also confused by Bo Jinghang.

    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ Father?¡±

    Bo Jinghangughed and said, ¡°Daddy is Daddy. Come, call me Daddy!¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s big eyes shed and she was at a loss. She turned to look at Sang Yu.

    There was nervousness and anticipation in those big eyes.

    Sang Yu felt even more heartache and guilt.

    She knew that from the moment Wanwan met Bo Jinhang, she felt an inexplicable sense of closeness.

    Even when she called Bo Jinhang her father, she was scared out of her wits.

    She knew that it was a natural bond.

    In the future, she could feel that both Bo Jinhang and Wanwan were bound by this bond.

    Wanwan liked Bo Jinhang.

    Even after such a long time, in her heart, Bo Jinhang was already her panion¡±, the person closest to her.

    What was the closest person to her?

    To her knowledge, it was the character she had never seen before.

    As for Bo Jinghang, it was obvious that he was.

    However, the little fellow knew that she wasn¡¯t.

    She had always known, but she still hid it.

    Indeed, no woman was more heartless than her.

    Her lips twitched and she nodded lightly. ¡°Be good. Wanwan, call me Daddy.¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s eyes flickered and her mouth gaped in surprise.

    She retracted her gaze and looked at Bo Jinhang.

    She stared at him for a while before pouting. When she spoke again, her voice was trembling.

    ¡°Are you really Daddy?¡±

    Bo Jinhang didn¡¯t expect Wanwan to look like she was about to cry. He paused and felt uneasy.

    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t you like me being your father?¡±

    Wanwan held Bo Jinhang¡¯s face, her eyes glistening with tears. ¡°Are you Wanwan¡¯s real father?¡±

    The few of them understood Wanwan¡¯s words.

    She wanted Bo Jinghang to be her real father, not a father she had no choice but to call.

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s heart ached at Wanwan¡¯s reaction.

    She nodded and kissed Wanwan on the cheek.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Wanwan¡¯s real father!¡±

    Wanwan held his face tightly with her hands.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Wanwan is Xiaoyu and my precious daughter! Xiaoyu is the mother, Xingzhi is the father, and Wanwan is the daughter.¡±

    Wanwan sniffed and pressed her forehead against Bo Jinhang¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°So it¡¯s really Daddy¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Bo Jinghang rubbed Wanwan¡¯s head.

    Wanwan sniffed again and hugged Bo Jinhang¡¯s neck tightly, burying her head in his neck.

    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang felt a lump in his throat and almost cried!

    Damn it!

    It was all Sang Yu¡¯s fault for not telling him earlier!

    Sang Yu was so touched that she wanted to cry, but Bo Jinhang¡¯s words made her cry.

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but punch him on the back.

    She was going to die from anger.

    His sudden appearance at such an important moment ruined the atmosphere.

    Wanwan seemed to be used to Bo Jinghang being indecent.

    She waspletely immersed in the blissful world where she had just found her father.

    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey! Good girl!¡±

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t drop the ball this time and replied crisply.

    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Wanwan said again. She straightened her body from Bo Jinhang¡¯s neck and stared at him. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to listen¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ what did you say?!¡±

    Bo Jinghang responded instinctively before frowning.

    Wanwan answered his question obediently, ¡°I think industry is the best. Can I call you that in the future?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No! You have to call me Daddy in the future!¡±

    Wanwan pouted. ¡°You sound better than Daddy.¡±

    ¡°No, no! You have to call me Daddy!¡±

    Wanwan snorted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re doing good and bad!¡±

    ¡°Call me Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±

    ¡°Hey, little girl¡­ I¡¯ve just be a father. I haven¡¯t even experienced it properly, and you¡¯re already changing your words?!¡±

    Sang Yu was both angry and amused!

    Listen to what he had said.

    What father and father?

    That was enough¡­

    Seeing how exasperated he was, Bo Jinchuan smirked, gloating.

    Showing off to him that he had be a father?

    She couldn¡¯t even hear her father. What was there to be proud of?

    Shen Fanxing took in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gloating expression.

    Initially, he thought that Bo Jinghang was too childish to use Wanwan as a ¡°tool¡±. Ah Chuan wouldn¡¯t have any reaction. At most, he would deal with Bo Jinghang.

    Unexpectedly, Ah Chuan seemed to really care about this matter.

    At the end of the day, Bo Jinghang was Ah Chuan¡¯s biological brother. Naturally, he had some understanding of him.

    She had neglected the brotherhood between them.

    However, these two brothers were really childish.

    Although she hadn¡¯t gone out much recently, Bo Jinchuan had isted her from thepany. Everything else had nothing to do with her.

    But she didn¡¯t feel bored.

    Besides Bo Jinchuan who had arranged for someone to apany her, Qingzhi would contact her from time to time.

    She felt that apart from the inconvenience of her movements and some pregnancy symptoms, the pregnancy period was quite interesting.

    Compared to before, she was extremely satisfied.

    Bo Jinchuan was especially sensitive to the changes in Shen Fanxing¡¯s emotions.

    Sensing that she was happy again, he looked up at her.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow at him, not feeling awkward at all.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and leaned closer to her. ¡°Laugh at me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned back on the sofa and ced her hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°We¡¯re not angry. I believe that our babies will call Daddy and Mommy first when they can speak¡­ It¡¯s much better than Jinghang, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear him call me Daddy now. I¡¯ll call both of you in the future! I¡¯m much better than him!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded before saying,

    ¡°I remember thest time I looked for Grandpa, Master said that Sang Yu¡­ might have three more sons in the future¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, they should be Jinghang¡¯s, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. Three sons?

    ¡°Tsk!¡± He clicked his tongue in frustration.

    ¡°Just listen to such words.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said sincerely, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to believe it than not¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and frowned. ¡°Sang Yu and her three sons might not be Jinghang¡¯s!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was dumbfounded.

    ¡°How strong is your desire to win? How can you have such thoughts?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her calmly and asked, ¡°What right do you have to rule it out?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. What if she found out about the future?

    Bo Jinghang kept asking Wanwan to continue calling him Daddy.

    Wanwan refused to change her words.

    The living room was exceptionally lively. Not long after, four people barged in.

    Lai Rong pushed the olddy and strode in anxiously.

    Lou Ruoyi followed closely behind.

    The moment the olddy entered the house, her gazended on Little Wanwan.

    ¡°Aiyo, my precious great-granddaughter,e over and let great-grandmother take a good look. After enduring for so long, this day has finally arrived!¡±

    Bo Jinghang was a little scared by this scene and subconsciously took two steps back with Wanwan in his arms.

    Lou Ruoyi was quick. She rushed forward and snatched Wanwan from Bo Jinhang¡¯s arms.

    Wanwan widened her eyes in a daze. Seeing that it was Lou Ruoyi, her tensed body softened.

    The olddy called out, ¡°Quick, quick!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi carried Wanwan and walked over. She couldn¡¯t wait to rub her face against Wanwan. ¡°Aiyo, my adorable granddaughter¡­¡±

    cing Wanwan carefully on the olddy¡¯sp, Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to move.

    The olddy hugged her tightly and stared at Wanwan with teary eyes.

    ¡°Come, my dear, call me great-grandmother.¡±

    Wanwan turned to look at Sang Yu, who nodded at her with a faint smile.

    She grinned, her young voice crisp and sweet.

    ¡°Great-grandmother¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi leaned over and said, ¡°My dear granddaughter, call me Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Tears welled up in Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes.

    The olddy was in a better state. She caressed Wanwan¡¯s face and sighed.

    ¡°Look at my great-granddaughter¡­ Her eyes and charm¡­ I can tell at a nce that she¡¯s my great-granddaughter¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and said, ¡°Exactly, I could tell at a nce!¡±

    The olddy said casually, ¡°Only a fool can¡¯t tell!¡±

    Bo Jinghang blinked in confusion.

    Wasn¡¯t it inappropriate for him to be so self-aware?

 Chapter 1861

    <h4>Chapter 1861: Mango</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile silently.

    Shen Fanxing stood up from the sofa and leaned against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chest. She walked over slowly with a gentle smile on her face.

    Seeing Bo Jinhang¡¯s expression, she felt that he was the living treasure of this family.

    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    However, it was said that the onlooker sees everything clearly.

    If it were anyone else, Bo Jinghang would find it hard to believe that he suddenly had a daughter.

    Moreover, she had been calling her daughter every day.

    The onlookers could only see the most superficial things. There were too many things that no one understood better than him.

    Everything wasplicated andplicated. It was difficult to consider and organize everything.

    Everyone had three major things in life.

    College entrance examination, marriage, and children.

    The child was such a crucial link, so nothing could go wrong.

    Actually, she knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he valued her, Bo Jinghang wouldn¡¯t have gone around in circles. No matter how she thought about it, he wouldn¡¯t think of her.

    He was probably too afraid. If it wasn¡¯t, how disappointed would he be?

    He knew that if he came here to ask Ah Chuan, he would inevitably be ¡°violent¡±.

    Butpared to disappointment, he should feel better after a beating.

    As long as Ah Chuan denied it, it was the best answer for him.

    He looked like a yboy.

    But who didn¡¯t have a heart?

    Ah Chuan and her father were both strict and indifferent. If he was like that, it would be suffocating.

    He was good at pleasing people.

    Making people not know whether tough or cry was not a bad thing.

    She greeted Lou Ruoyi, Bo Sichen, and the olddy.

    The olddy responded happily and rubbed her face against Wanwan¡¯s. She raised her hand to greet Sang Yu.

    Seeing this, Sang Yu walked over.

    The olddy pulled her back and looked up at her kindly.

    ¡°Sangyu, it¡¯s been hard on you to keep Wanwan and raise her so well. I know very well that you¡¯re a good child, but your life isn¡¯t good. To have a fool like Jinghang as your husband¡­ If you have anything to say in the future, tell Grandma and your parents. We¡¯ll stand on the same side as you unconditionally. If he does anything wrong or bullies you, we¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson!¡±

    Bo Jinghang leaned forward and said, ¡°Hey, what do you mean by she¡¯s unlucky to have me as her husband? She must have cultivated eight lifetimes of good fortune to marry me¡­¡±

    The olddy snorted and gave him a disdainful look. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I only know that I¡¯ve cultivated eight lifetimes of good fortune to marry you. I should have pulled Sang Yu along to be a nun!¡±

    The corners of Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡­ Can you get this straight? I¡¯m your biological grandson and biological son. How can you cheat me like this? If she bes a nun, where will you get a grandson?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Sangyu has a tough life. Marrying such an unlucky person like you! I wonder if you saved the world in your previous life! Hmph¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang swayed and was almost angered to death by the olddy¡¯s disdainful words.

    Was this really his biological grandmother?

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who saved the world, not him.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, who was standing beside Shen Fanxing.

    She spoke expressionlessly without moving her eyebrows.

    The huge living room fell silent.

    Shen Fanxing blushed furiously.

    She seemed to know what Bo Jinchuan meant.

    She wanted to hold her forehead helplessly, but she only lowered her head slightly and closed her eyes.

    Why did he have to fight for this?

    When Bo Jinghang regained his senses, he looked up and rolled his eyes.

    What the f*ck!

    He even cared about such nonsense?

    They looked at Bo Jinchuan withplicated expressions.

    Was there anyone normal in the Bo family?

    It was great that they had hired a servant.

    She came out to smooth things over and dinner was ready.

    The few of them retracted their gazes and deliberately suppressed the emotions in their hearts. They smiled and walked towards the dining room.

    Four juniors and two couples walked at the back.

    Sang Yu chuckled at the awkward Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinhang stared at the self-righteous Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Is that necessary, Brother? You even care about that kind of words?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and said, ¡°Your sister-inw is the best, so I must be the best too.¡±

    Bo Jinhang choked and was speechless for a long time. In the end, he nodded and gave Bo Jinchuan a thumbs up.

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome! You¡¯re the best in the world!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t want to talk to him and turned his head coldly.

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    Wanwan was pampered by the olddy and Lou Ruoyi. Sang Yu and Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t even touch her clothes.

    Throughout the entire process, Wanwan¡¯s tummy sessfully protruded.

    She was as round as a watermelon.

    Bo Jinghang found a chance to lift her skirt and patted her stomach.

    Bo Jinhang was overjoyed. ¡°Oh my, the watermelon is cooked!¡±

    Wanwan giggled at Bo Jinghang¡¯s teasing. She lifted Bo Jinghang¡¯s shirt with her hands and said, ¡°I want to see the watermelons too¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang slumped on the sofa and allowed Wanwan to pull his shirt out. ¡°I have hard abs. There¡¯s no watermelon for you to eat! Call me Daddy!¡±

    Lifting her shirt, Wanwan saw Bo Jinhang¡¯s hard stomach. His well-defined muscles were especially obvious.

    Wanwan reached out to press it and pouted.

    However, she didn¡¯t react much, as though she was already used to Bo Jinghang¡¯s hard abs.

    A pillownded urately on Bo Jinhang¡¯s head. Turning around, Bo Jinchuan stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll cut them off piece by piece?¡±

    As he spoke, he ced a hand on Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, as though he wanted to kill her.

    She sat up straight and pulled her shirt down timidly.

    Wanwan was probably used to Bo Jinhang being bullied by Bo Jinchuan. She covered her mouth andughed secretly.

    ¡°He was beaten up by Brother again¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang red at her angrily. ¡°Call me Daddy!¡±

    Wanwan frowned. ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    ¡°Call me Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Wanwan turned her head and stopped looking at him.

    ¡ª

    Bo Jinhang put the shirt down and Bo Jinchuan let go of Shen Fanxing.

    Lou Ruoyi was in the kitchen preparing the fruit tter with the servants.

    As Shen Fanxing was pregnant, it was fine if she wasn¡¯t at home. But if she was, she had to do it herself.

    Shen Fanxing adjusted her posture and looked at Sang Yu. She asked softly, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much tonight. Is the food not to your liking?¡±

    Sang Yu smiled and shook her head lightly. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m very hungry. I drank a cup of coffee before I came¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded lightly and said, ¡°I think Grandma and Mother can¡¯t bear to leave tonight. Why don¡¯t you guys stay tonight?¡±

    Sang Yu had already thought of this question when she was eating.

    Over the past few days, staying here had be a routine. At first, she was a little reserved, but she got used to it.

    Sang Yu turned to look at Bo Jinghang. She had always been used to being taken away by him. If he stayed here, she would¡­

    ¡°Leave him alone. If you stay, he won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could read Sang Yu¡¯s mind.

    Sang Yu nodded awkwardly.

    The thought of leaving and the long ride made her feel ufortable.

    Her face was a little unnatural and pale.

    Shen Fanxing held her hand gently and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Sang Yu covered her stomach with one hand and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I felt ufortable when I thought of taking the car.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was slightly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re carsick?¡±

    It was indeed ufortable for a car-sick person to think of a ride.

    ¡°Sometimes.¡±

    It had happened before, but rarely.

    Lou Ruoyi brought over two identical tes with a servant.

    With more people, it was easier for everyone to reach, so they split up.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s chat and eat fruits.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi greeted her happily and took a small fruit te from the servant beside her. There was a small animal-shaped fruit that she had specially carved. She sat on the sofa and greeted Wanwan.

    ¡°Come, my good granddaughter. Come and take a look at Grandma.¡±

    Wanwan turned around and saw the beautiful fruits on the te. She wanted to walk over happily.

    However, Bo Jinhang hooked his legs and crossed them, trapping Wanwan and not letting her leave easily.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let go!¡±

    Bo Jinghang disagreed. ¡°Call me Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Grandma¡­ you¡¯re bullying Wanwan¡­¡± Wanwan went all out. She pouted and tears welled up in her eyes. She had to be prepared. She could release them at any time.

    Bo Jinchuan gloated.

    Thinking of how Bo Jinghang had unted his prowess on the stairs, she felt extremely unhappy.

    In the past, she had never thought that the first person to get married would have a child. But this time, Bo Jinghang had used this as an excuse to suppress her. She was really unhappy.

    Seeing that Wanwan refused to call Bo Jinghang Daddy tonight, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile widened.

    ¡°Stop struggling. It¡¯s fine as long as I know who you are. Why do you care about such a form of address?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gloating tone made Bo Jinhang¡¯s scalp tingle. He wasn¡¯t afraid, he was angry.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t care, don¡¯t let those two call you Daddy!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sneered and said, ¡°Maybe they¡¯ll scream in their stomachs.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    He suddenly had the urge to beat his brother up.

    She was too¡­ cheap.

    Bo Jinchuan continued, ¡°I wonder if the two little ones will be annoyed when they take turns calling me Daddy?¡±

    These words were obvious¡­

    Those who died in drought would die in drought, and those who died in war would die in war!

    He forced his daughter to call him Daddy every day!

    Would she be annoyed by being called Daddy?

    And her stomach was growling!

    It was really¡­

    After being kicked on the leg, Bo Jinhang felt the pain and loosened his grip. Wanwan was carried away by Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°You deserve it! You asked for it!¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s heart ached. He was clearly his father, but couldn¡¯t he even hear the word ¡®father¡¯?

    ¡°Sangyu, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s gentle and worried voice caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Sang Yu¡¯s face darkened. Under the bright lights, her fair forehead and nose glistened. It was obvious that she was sweating profusely.

    When everyone looked over, she shook her head stubbornly.

    She covered her chest with one hand and moved her mouth, trying to swallow the mango.

    However, the smell of mango spread in her mouth and the strong taste made her frown. She paused for a moment and wanted to suppress the difort, but a strong wave of nausea surged up. Her chest heaved and her expression changed. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and run to the washroom¡­

 Chapter 1862

    <h4>Chapter 1862: 400 Times?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    However, the smell of mango spread in her mouth. She frowned and paused, wanting to suppress the difort. However, a strong sense of nausea surged again. Her expression changed abruptly and she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth as she ran to the washroom.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu, ah¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and the olddy were shocked by her appearance. The olddy could not move freely, so Lou Ruoyi ced Wanwan in Bo Sichen¡¯s arms.

    She got up and walked around the sofa to check on Sang Yu.

    However, a figure shed past and Bo Jinghang was already behind Sang Yu.

    Lou Ruoyi paused before following him.

    The olddy looked worriedly at the washroom. ¡°All of a sudden¡­ what happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned slightly as she recalled what had happened after she met Sang Yu today. In the end, she shifted her gaze to the fruit tter and ced a piece of mango in her mouth.

    Mango was a fruit that was easy to pick.

    Those who liked it liked it very much, while those who didn¡¯t find it hard to ept it.

    However, since Sang Yu knew how to eat mangoes, it proved that she wasn¡¯t averse to mangoes. However, with such a huge reaction¡­

    The sweetness of the mango was exceptionally sweet.

    After swallowing the mango, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    He frowned and his face was dark and unfriendly.

    Raising an eyebrow, a childish and ridiculous thought shed across her mind.

    Could it be that he even cared about this?

    However, the way he gloated and criticized Bo Jinghang just now might be caused by his inexplicable and childish desire to win.

    The few of them had their own thoughts. Bo Sichen, who had suddenly thrown a child into his arms, sat on the sofa with one hand wrapped around Wanwan¡¯s body. He lowered his eyes and looked at her expressionlessly.

    Upon closer inspection, one could see that there was surprise and scrutiny.

    Wanwan didn¡¯t have much contact with him. At this moment, she sat obediently in his embrace and looked up at him innocently.

    Bo Sichen¡¯s indifference and indifference did not scare her. She stared at him for a long time. After the two of them stared at each other, Wanwan suddenly opened her mouth, revealing two rows of white teeth.

    With both hands on Bo Sichen¡¯s stomach, she climbed up and kissed him on the cheek.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­ is so handsome¡­¡±

    She was caught off guard.

    Shock and indescribable emotions shed across Bo Sichen¡¯s indifferent face.

    Grandpa?

    His brows twitched. Although it was the truth, why did he feel that his leg was about to be buried?

    But this little thing¡­

    She was indeed smart and likable.

    It was rare.

    Unlike her father, who was asking for a beating every day.

    Grandpa it was.

    Such a day would eventuallye.

    Her lips twitched slightly. After Wanwan kissed him, she sat cross-legged on hisp obediently and grinned at him. Helpless and doting, she reached out to pinch her tender face.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s lips drooped and her expression was that of an obedient and pitiful child.

    ¡°Handsome Grandpa¡­ Is Xiaoyu alright?¡±

    Bo Sichen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Wanwan blinked. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Wanwan trusted Bo Sichen¡¯s words and grinned in relief.

    She stared at Bo Sichen for a few seconds and said happily, ¡°Daddy, Uncle, Grandpa, you¡¯re all so handsome¡­¡±

    She only had two sons in her life and had never experienced this little girl¡¯s sweet nothings. With just a few words, she had coaxed Bo Sichen, who had always been indifferent, until he was dizzy.

    She had sessfully taken down the handsome grandpa.

    Looking at Wanwan, Shen Fanxing felt both love and anxiety.

    She really hoped that she could have a sweet and warm daughter like Wanwan.

    ¡ª

    Sang Yu vomited in the washroom for a while and confessed all the food she had eaten.

    Bo Jinghang followed her and held her back with a frown.

    He touched the back of her neck and didn¡¯t sense any heat.

    ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Sang Yu leaned against the wall and vomited until her body went weak.

    She covered her mouth with her hand and stood up slowly.

    ¡°Get out¡­¡±

    She was worried that the smell would disgust Bo Jinghang.

    Bo Jinghang ignored her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t feel like vomiting anymore, he pulled her to the sink and turned on the tap.

    Sang Yu bent down to rinse her mouth.

    Bo Jinghang had beenforting her body and watching her every move. His brows were furrowed and his expression was ugly.

    Lou Ruoyi asked worriedly, ¡°I noticed something wrong with you during dinner today. You didn¡¯t eat much either. Is the food not to your liking? Or do you have something that you don¡¯t like?¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head. ¡°No, Mom, I¡¯m not a picky eater. I might have gotten carsick when I came¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed ufortable to be carsick. Go upstairs and rest for a while. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to cook some porridge for you. You can eat it when you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s care and love touched Sang Yu.

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sighed softly and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? I¡¯ve only given birth to two worrisome sons in my life. I¡¯m counting on them to be sessful in abducting my two daughters¡­¡±

    As if sensing that she had said something wrong, she stopped abruptly and smiled awkwardly at Sang Yu.

    ¡°I finally have two daughters. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to care and dote on them?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words made Sang Yu too embarrassed to thank her.

    The three of them walked out of the washroom. The servants had already prepared warm water.

    Lou Ruoyi handed her a ss of water and said gently, ¡°Go and rest after drinking¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her to the hospital.¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice was solemn.

    His tone was firm.

    Sang Yu turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    The olddy¡¯s shrewd eyes darted around and she nodded. ¡°Jinghang is right. It¡¯s better to go to the hospital for a checkup¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sangyu carsick? It¡¯s a hassle going back and forth. Why don¡¯t we get Tang Jian to take a look at her first? She lives next door.¡±

    Shen Fanxing spoke calmly with a faint smile on her face, making the few of them feel puzzled.

    The olddy nced at her and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I forgot about Doctor Tang. Quick! Call Doctor Tang over to take a look at Xiaoyu!¡±

    The servant responded and hurried out.

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t say anything this time and sat on the sofa with Sang Yu in his arms.

    With that expression and aura, who would have thought that he had a despicable physique?

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and changed her position to lean against Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°No wonder Sang Yu always acts like a little woman in front of Jinghang. It seems that your brother is also a domineering person in private.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look too good.

    Upon hearing this, he nced at her, but his expression did not improve.

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless and amused.

    Leaning into his embrace, she rubbed against him and added fuel to the fire in a low voice, ¡°It seems like the three sons in Sang Yu¡¯s life have been arranged.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips tightly.

    Shen Fanxing suppressed herughter and said, ¡°Jinghang might be annoyed by being called Daddy in the future¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and turned to look at her coldly.

    ¡°Even if there are three sons, they might not all be his! Also¡­ it¡¯s not confirmed yet.¡±

    ¡°How can you think that way? He¡¯s your biological brother. Can¡¯t you hope for something better? Actually, you didn¡¯t think that way to begin with, right? You¡¯re deceiving yourself andforting yourself.¡±

    ¡°If you keep talking, you might as well go to bed!¡± said Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly and said, ¡°Actually, if you really care, we can have more children¡­ If they have four, we can have five?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and turned to look at her. ¡°At least 400 times?¡±

    Stunned, Shen Fanxing blinked and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°ording to the lowest probability of pregnancy, shouldn¡¯t we do the remaining four little things at least 400 times?¡±

    Even though she knew very well that this man would asionally say dirty words.

    However, it was obvious that she wanted to find a hole to hide in every time he said that.

    She couldn¡¯t handle it!

    ¡°400 times¡­ Are you going to die young? Also, why should it be calcted ording to the lowest probability?! You didn¡¯t use the lowest probability of pregnancy¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her round belly and said emotionlessly,

    ¡°It was purely an ident.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t consider the child back then. If I thought of it, I would definitely try my best not to get you pregnant easily.¡±

    Work hard¡­ to prevent her from getting pregnant easily?

    Shen Fanxing: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s(©ß©¥©ß

    Why did these words sound more and more like the words of an irresponsible jerk?!

    Shen Fanxing frowned at him and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s an ident, don¡¯t let them call you Daddy anymore. You¡¯re afraid of being annoyed anyway.¡±

    Seeing her unhappiness, Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and his heart skipped a beat.

    Oh no.

    He had angered his wife.

    He got up slightly and leaned towards Shen Fanxing. He coughed lightly and said softly,

    ¡°I still like these two surprises.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Since you like her, what¡¯s wrong with having more children?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pinched her swollen leg and said, ¡°It¡¯s too tiring.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lost her temper instantly.

    She turned to look at him, unable to hide the emotions in her eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future, okay? Let¡¯s give birth to these two first and talk after they¡¯ve recuperated¡­¡±

    The two of them gritted their teeth when they saw the people around them.

    Sang Yu was still feeling terrible!

    The two of them being intimate there was too hateful!

    However, in the eyes of the two of them, they had alreadye to a conclusion.

    Being pregnant was a happy thing.

    There was no harm in showing off their affection.

    Tang Jian arrived soon after.

    Surrounded by a few people, Sang Yu held a ss of water in her hand, her face still pale.

    Tang Jian nced at her before ncing at Shen Fanxing. Seeing that she was being pestered by Bo Jinchuan, she rolled her eyes and walked to Sang Yu.

    When the servant ran over, she squatted down and Sang Yu nodded at her with a forced smile.

    Tang Jian pursed her lips. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Sang Yu handed it to her.

    Tang Jian reached out to check her pulse and asked, ¡°How long has this been going on?¡±

    ¡°Just now¡­¡±

    ¡°About a week¡­¡±

    The first sentence was what Lou Ruoyi had said halfway.

    Thest sentence was Bo Jinghang¡¯s voice.

    Lou Ruoyi paused. ¡°What?¡±

    Bo Jinghang continued, ¡°Her appetite hasn¡¯t been good these few days, but this is the first time she has vomited¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and the olddy blinked and nced at Bo Jinghang before looking at each other.

    When did this brat be so attentive?

    He could even notice the appetite of someone other than himself?

    It wasn¡¯t easy!

    The two of them retracted their gazes and Lou Ruoyi pped Bo Jinhang¡¯s head.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡±

    At this moment, the corners of Tang Jian¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. She retracted her hand and stood up.

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi¡¯s gazes followed her closely. They asked her nervously and expectantly,

    ¡°Doctor Tang, how is it?¡±

    Tang Jian raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take good care of him in the future. He¡¯ll be able to hug his fair and chubby grandson again in eight months.¡±

    The living room fell silent.

    Sang Yu looked up at her. ¡°You mean¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, congrattions. You¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°Ouch, ouch!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and the olddy sped their hands together. They were so excited that they almost hugged each other and jumped around.

 Chapter 1863

    <h4>Chapter 1863: Pregnancy Date</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°Ouch, ouch!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and the olddy sped their hands together. They were so excited that they almost hugged each other and jumped around.

    Bo Sichen, who was carrying Wanwan, looked up with concern.

    Bo Jinghang was stunned for a long time. He looked at Sang Yu and gave her a kiss on the cheek!

    Laughing loudly, she stood up and stared at Bo Jinchuan.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and turned her head away silently.

    Fine.

    This idiot had started again.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. He knew that this fool was up to no good again.

    ¡°No matter what, my brother, I also have a child who calls me daddy from my stomach! Why is my wife so awesome? She always makes me proud!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¡°But I have to congratte you for having another nephew! Moreover, my two nephews are going to be siblings¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing covered her forehead with her hand. Couldn¡¯t this fellow behave himself?

    What was there to be happy about?

    Couldn¡¯t she be happy simply because she had a son?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have another son?

    No matter who it was, no one would do such an infuriating thing like him when they found out that he had a son.

    He was a god after all. It was just that he had the ability to cause such a joyous event¡­ to be used as a reason to beat him up!

    Everyone was thinking the same thing as Shen Fanxing.

    Initially, she was still immersed in the joy of having another great-grandson. However, Bo Jinhang made her want to give him a good beating.

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and tugged at his shirt. ¡°Jinghang, don¡¯t¡­ do this¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s joy and thoughts were too unconventional. He didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to Sang Yu¡¯s obstruction.

    Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and punched Bo Jinhang¡¯s back.

    The force was not small. There was a loud thud.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang coughed and turned around. He saw Lou Ruoyi ring at him. ¡°Is there anyone in this world who deserves a beating more than you? You¡¯re indeed capable. Such a joyous asion can make people suppress their joy and want to beat you up!¡±

    As she spoke, she hit his shoulder twice.

    ¡°Sang Yu¡­ is pregnant¡­ I¡¯m not asking you to¡­ show off¡­ andpete!¡±

    With every pause, Lou Ruoyi¡¯s fistnded on Bo Jinhang¡¯s body. Her voice was full of strength.

    Bo Jinghang was in pain from the impact and he looked a littleical.

    Sang Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    She still had the mood to think about other things.

    Little Wanwan, who had been looking around with her eyes wide open, looked up at Bo Sichen.

    ¡°Handsome Grandpa¡­ Is Xiaoyu pregnant?¡±

    Bo Sichen rubbed his fingers against Wanwan¡¯s pink face and said softly, ¡°Yes, Wanwan is going to have a younger brother or sister.¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s big eyes sparkled with happiness.

    She held her hands together in anticipation. ¡°Wow, Xiaoyu has a baby¡­ Wanwan is going to be an elder sister again!¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s appearance was adorable. Bo Sichen smiled and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, congrattions, Wanwan.¡±

    Wanwan pped happily, but not long after, she frowned again.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have many younger siblings. Aunt¡¯s two babies and Xiaoyu¡­¡±

    She paused and suddenly turned to look at Sang Yu. ¡°How many babies does Xiaoyu have?¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s words stunned all the adults in the room.

    All eyes were on Tang Jian.

    Bo Jinchuan was no exception.

    If there were twins or triplets, wouldn¡¯t that idiot be doomed?!

    Tang Jian sighed and rubbed her forehead. ¡°I suggest we go to the hospital for a checkup. My Chinese medicine skills are limited.¡±

    Everyone was a little disappointed. In the end, it was the olddy who nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. No matter what, you have to go to the hospital for a proper checkup. Xiaoyu, are you feeling better now? If you want to eat anything, just ask¡­¡±

    Sang Yu took a sip of water and shook her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite now¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi quickly said, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s food prepared in the kitchen. Whenever you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll get Jinghang to prepare it for you¡­ And Fanxing, you¡¯re also well-prepared¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi rubbed her hands in anticipation and said, ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯ll be so busy in the future. My eldest daughter-inw and second daughter-inw are pregnant one after another. I can¡¯t even carry my grandson¡­¡±

    Not long after the two bombs were born, she had been looking forward to them abducting her two daughters and giving birth to a few chubby grandchildren for her to y with. That life was simply wonderful.

    After waiting for decades, her wish was finally going toe true.

    One after another.

    The olddyughed happily.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one, I¡¯m the one! My great-grandchildren¡­ I¡¯m now¡­ four generations old! Look at my good fortune¡­¡±

    The entire living room was filled with happiness.

    Only Bo Jinchuan sat there coldly, looking out of ce.

    Shen Fanxing was also happy about this. Sensing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s emotions, she smiled helplessly.

    She nudged him with her elbow. ¡°I want to eat Qing Ti.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan straightened his body instinctively and picked up a grape before bringing it to Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips.

    Shen Fanxing caught it.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve, but the fruit in Shen Fanxing¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡ª

    Early the next morning, Lou Ruoyi brought Sang Yu and Bo Jinghang to the hospital.

    The few of them had just left when a car was waiting at the entrance.

    Yu Song stood in front of the car and greeted them.

    Bo Jinghang stuffed his hands into his pockets and nced at the car blocking the entrance. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°It¡¯s so early? Where is my brother going?¡±

    Yu Song chuckled. ¡°Master instructed me to bring you to the hospital.¡±

    Bo Jinghang snorted. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I have my own car and my driving skills are not bad¡­¡±

    Yu Song said, ¡°Master is very concerned about his nephew¡¯s health and wants me to apany him the entire time. He has already informed the hospital in advance¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang rolled his eyes.

    She just wanted to know how many children Sang Yu was pregnant with.

    Did he have to spend so much effort to arrange everything?

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t say anything else and they got into Yu Song¡¯s car.

    They arrived at the hospital safely. Indeed, there were no obstacles throughout the entire process. After a series of examinations, Yu Song followed closely. If not for the difference between men and women, he would have entered the ultrasound room.

    After they were done, Yu Song, who was guarding the door, went up to them.

    ¡°How is it? How many children?¡±

    Bo Jinghang gritted his teeth.

    Look at how obvious his motive was!

    Lou Ruoyi smiled happily. ¡°One child is good enough! It won¡¯t be as hard as Fanxing¡­¡±

    Yu Song didn¡¯t listen to the rest of Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words. After hearing the answer, he walked to the side to make a call.

    Bo Jinghang: F*ck!

    What was so great about twins? His daughter was bigger than both of them!

    The two of them were destined to call her daughter sister!

    Yu Song quickly ended the call.

    Bo Jinghang snorted and hugged Sang Yu. ¡°One is better. Mom is right. I won¡¯t suffer!¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t think too much.

    ¡ª

    After confirming the results, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips twitched and the gloominess between his brows dissipated.

    Were twins that easy to conceive?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s body felt heavy and she couldn¡¯t sleep easily. She woke up early.

    Bo Jinchuan stood by the window and made a call. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but he could vaguely guess the content.

    He actually cared¡­

    That was impressive.

    These two brothers.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing had woken up, Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Shen Fanxing moved and Bo Jinchuan helped her up.

    Leaning against the headboard, she asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°We have to pay attention to the children of the Bo family.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s lips twitched. What a pompous reason.

    ¡°Stay in bed obediently. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After Bo Jinchuan left, Shen Fanxing picked up her phone and scanned thetest news.

    She checked the time and called Xu Qingzhi.

    When Xu Qingzhi found out that Sang Yu was pregnant, she was especially happy.

    ¡°Is this pregnancy contagious or what? They¡¯reing one after another.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Bo Jinghang is so happy. He¡¯s showing off in front of his brother. Oh, and¡­ he confirmedst night that Wanwan is Sang Yu¡¯s daughter¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused for a moment beforeughing. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for this fellow to only realize after being under his nose for so long.¡±

    ¡°She came here directlyst night and suspected that Wanwan is Ah Chuan¡¯s. Later on, she said that¡­ she¡¯s Daddy¡¯s illegitimate daughter¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing told Xu Qingzhi everything that happenedst night. At this point, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    ¡°Can he be any more funny?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a deep breath and her smile faded. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s afraid too¡­ He doesn¡¯t dare to have too much hope¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. A daughter suddenly appeared out of nowhere¡­ Phew¡­ What should I do, Fanxing? I¡¯m a little nervous now. In two days¡­ My due date is approaching¡­ I¡¯m looking forward to it and I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing tensed up and asked, ¡°Limo will be by your side, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded. ¡°He said he wanted to go in with me¡­ but he¡¯s not the one giving birth!¡±

    She was already in the hospital awaiting delivery. The closer it was to her due date, the more sensitive her emotions were.

    This sigh made Li Mo, who had just entered, pause.

    He walked to her side and said, ¡°If possible, I¡¯m willing to bear your child.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi gave him a resentful look and said, ¡°You said that because you knew it was impossible! Your mouth¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for me to kiss you properly.¡±

    Li Mo ced his hands on both sides of her body and kissed her shamelessly.

    Shen Fanxing hung up hurriedly.

    Caught off guard, the two of them kissed boldly. The quality of the video was high and it made her heart race.

    When she looked up again, Bo Jinchuan was standing at the door with a tray. It was unknown if she had a guilty conscience or if Bo Jinchuan had really heard something. Anyway, the man¡¯s expression was exceptionally ugly.

    Without thinking, she threw her phone aside and got out of bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced the breakfast on the cab and bent to put the slippers on her feet. He nced at her and asked coldly,

    ¡°What did you see just now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and said, ¡°I was chatting with Qingzhi just now. Her due date is in two days. She¡¯s nervous¡­¡±

    ¡°So Limo wants to give birth to her child¡­¡±

    Her words were meaningless, but Shen Fanxing¡¯s scalp tingled.

    So it wasn¡¯t her imagination. Bo Jinchuan had really heard it¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent in this matter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said with an aggrieved expression, especially when she looked into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes. She looked as innocent as she could be.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his head and looked at the fair foot in his hand. His fingers were twitching restlessly.

    Her eyebrows twitched as her fingers pressed on those restless toes. She put on thest slipper and pulled her into the washroom.

    There was already an additional debt on Limo.

    ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s not much difference between me and Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was perhaps more afraid than Xu Qingzhi.

    She was afraid that something would happen to the two babies¡­

    There were many negative thoughts in her mind, but she suppressed them. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and dried her hands with a towel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the best doctor¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just¡­ more worried¡­ I hope the babies are healthy¡­¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t say much and pulled her out of the washroom. He settled her down and ate breakfast with her.

    After breakfast, Shen Fanxing went downstairs. Old Lady and Wanwan were there. Bo Jinchuan apanied her for a while before going upstairs.

    The olddy nced at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s back and turned to Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jinchuan? He¡¯s been distracted this morning.¡±

    Shen Fanxing had also noticed that something was amiss. As for the reason¡­

    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything worthy of his attention this morning.

    Sang Yu was pregnant and both the human and fetus were healthy.

    Even if she had seen the intimate interaction between Li Mo and Qing Zhi, he wouldn¡¯t have be like this.

    Thinking back carefully, they didn¡¯t seem to have said much. After that, he didn¡¯t speak much¡­

    Her eyebrows twitched suddenly. She didn¡¯t know if she had remembered something, but she suddenly looked up and her eyes shed.

    The olddy looked at Wanwan asionally and she didn¡¯t notice Shen Fanxing¡¯s reaction.

    However, it was not difficult to tell that something was amiss.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Not long after, Lou Ruoyi returned with Sang Yu, unable to hide her happiness.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Sang Yu and congratted her with a smile.

    Sang Yu smiled shyly and sweetly.

    Lou Ruoyi looked at Fanxing with a smile. ¡°Fanxing, Sangyu has just been diagnosed with pregnancy and your due date is approaching. I¡¯m worried about both sides. Why don¡¯t you let Sangyu stay here first¡­ If you mind, you cane to my ce together¡­¡±

    Sang Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. I can take care of myself¡­¡±

    ¡°Why would I mind? I¡¯ll stay here. I happen to havepany these few days. Sangyu, the early stages of pregnancy are very important. With Mom by your side to take care of you, everyone can rest assured. Pregnancy is not a small matter. Don¡¯t take it lightly¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Look at your little mouth. You know so much. You make it seem like you were so obedient back then!¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless. She looked at Sang Yu and the two of themughed.

    That seemed to be the case!

    She had suffered a lot back then.

    ¡°Alright, you guys stay here first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to make arrangements¡­¡±

    Sang Yu reached out to hold Lou Ruoyi and said softly, ¡°Mom, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi patted her hand and said, ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s unfair for you to marry Jinghang. You even have to bear his child. I can¡¯t do anything about it. You have to change your habit of being an outsider¡­¡±

    Sang Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°I will change.¡±

    Satisfied, Lou patted her hand and went to the kitchen.

    ¡°Aiyo, why are my two daughters-inw¡­ so likable¡­ I saved the world in my previous life¡­¡±

    The few of them chatted with Wanwan in the living room for a while. When they talked about the maternity diet, Shen Fanxing stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look. The nutritionist Ah Chuan hired in the past is not bad. I¡¯ll get him to invite her back.¡±

    Sang Yu was about to refuse when the olddy nodded.

    Shen Fanxing walked slowly upstairs with her hand on her waist. Out of habit, she went straight to the study.

    There was a carpet on the floor. Bo Jinchuan had specially asked someone to cover it when she was pregnant, including tables and chairs.

    She walked slowly and lightly. When she reached the study, she deliberately didn¡¯t enter.

    Instead, she lowered her head and stood quietly outside the door.

    The study room was soundproof, but the second floor was quiet. A low and muffled voice could be heard.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I don¡¯t know who to invite, so I¡¯ll invite them all¡­ No, I have to rush¡­ Let theme¡­¡±

    ¡°Exin everything clearly¡­ I¡¯ll arrange for someone to prepare¡­ take note of the details¡­ list them and send them to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there a psychiatrist in this field¡­ Find the best¡­¡±

    After listening for a long time, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t figure out what he was nning.

    There was silence in the study. Shen Fanxing, who felt that she wouldn¡¯t hear anything, opened the door.

    She found Bo Jinchuan leaning against the desk.

    He also looked over with an unlit cigarette in his hand.

    Seeing her enter, he paused and threw the cigarette into the trash can before walking over to support her.

    ¡°You came up by yourself?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°A sudden attack. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re doing something behind my back.¡±

    She was exining how she had entered without knocking.

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. I can do whatever I want in front of you. If necessary, you can help.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused, her ears turning red.

    This man¡­

    The number of times they could talk was decreasing.

    In the past, they could chat a little more before the topic deviated to something inappropriate.

    Now, two sentences were too much.

    She didn¡¯t respond and nced at the trash can.

    ¡°What were you busy with just now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan helped her to a chair and sat her down. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just some misceneous matters in thepany.¡±

    Recalling what she had heard outside, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t probe further.

    ¡°Sangyu is back. Mom has to take care of her and me. It¡¯s not convenient. I¡¯ll let her stay first.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitch.

    After a while, he nodded. ¡°If you agree, let her stay. We¡¯ll go straight to the hospital in two days.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°There are still more than 20 days left. Why are you moving in so early?¡±

    ¡°Can youpletely believe in the due date?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Not entirely.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could only agree obediently.

    ¡°Sang Yu might need the nutritionist you found previously. You have to find her again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Were you really busy with work just now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked down at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°No, I feel a little bored and miss work.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You want topete with Sangyu to have a child?¡±

    Shen Fanxing grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    It was almost noon.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go and see if lunch is ready.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    After Bo Jinchuan left, Shen Fanxing stood up and walked to the table. She stared at the clock on the table for a while. There was still ten minutes to noon.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s phone was on the table. Although he was curious, he didn¡¯t touch it.

    She didn¡¯t suspect that Bo Jinchuan had betrayed her.

    She just wanted to know if he had done what she had expected.

    The image of the unlit cigarette in his hand shed across her mind.

    She sighed softly.

    He rarely smoked unless he was extremely frustrated.

    She thought that if not for the fact that she was pregnant now, that cigarette would have been lit.

    How could she doubt his feelings for someone who was so meticulous for her?

    Six minutes to midnight.

    The fax machine beside him suddenly rang.

    [Everyone, pay more attention to the book reviews andments section. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll tell you in the book reviews andments section. There are many rtives and rtives at the end of the year, so I can¡¯tpletely calm down to write. Although it¡¯s a chapter today, there are many words. Everyone should be able to tell from the book coins. I didn¡¯t make up much, but I¡¯m trying my best.]

    ¡°One more word. It¡¯s almost the Spring Festival, but it¡¯s also an extraordinary period. Everyone should know that you should go out less and reject ces with high traffic. You should reject wild animals. Don¡¯t eat raw food. Wear a mask and wash your hands diligently! Don¡¯t have any wishful thinking and think that you¡¯re the chosen one. The virus won¡¯t find you. Protecting yourself is equivalent to protecting your entire family~¡±

 Chapter 1864

    <h4>Chapter 1864: Asking for a Beating</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The fax machine beside him suddenly rang.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she stood up to walk to the side.

    She ced her hand on the paper and stared at it. After some hesitation, she picked it up.

    Firstly, fear. Pregnant women had varying degrees of fear of childbirth. This kind of bad mentality would not only affect the mother¡¯s diet and sleep before giving birth, but it would also affect the body¡¯s stress ability, preventing the body from quickly entering the ¡°best state¡±.

    Second, it was urgent. Some pregnant women were anxious to give birth before their due date. When it was their due date, they couldn¡¯t sleep or eat all day. They didn¡¯t know that there was a range of activities during their due date. It was normal for them to give birth ten days earlier orter.

    Thirdly, be careful not to be careless. Some pregnant women were careless and didn¡¯t care even when they were at the end of their pregnancy. As a result, they were often caught off guard when they were about to give birth.

    Exhaustion refers to physical or mental over-exhaustion. During pregnancy, activities should be reduced appropriately, especially with good rest and sufficient sleep.

    5. Beingzy. Some women are worried about miscarriage in the early stages of pregnancy and are afraid of prematurebor in thete stages of pregnancy. They don¡¯t dare to move during the entire pregnancy. In fact, women who move too little during pregnancy are more likely to have difficulties in childbirth.

    6. Worry, negative emotions can affect a sessful delivery¡­

    7. Avoid loneliness. Pregnant women would experience a certain degree of nervousness before giving birth. At this moment, they really hoped to receive encouragement and support from others, especially their husbands¡­

    8. Avoid hunger. During childbirth, it consumes a lot of stamina. Before giving birth, the mother must eat well. Family members should think of ways to let the mother eat more nutritious and easily digested food. They must avoid entering the delivery room without eating anything.

    9. Avoid long-distance travel, especially not by car or boat. This is because the various conditions during the journey are limited. Once the delivery is difficult, it is very dangerous and may endanger the safety of the mother and child.

    10. Abuse of drugs is prohibited, and childbirth is a normal physiological activity. There is generally no need for drugs, and there are no drugs that can reduce the abdominal pain of the pregnant woman. Therefore, the pregnant woman and her rtives must not abuse drugs, let alone inject oxytocin to avoid serious consequences.

    After reading the rules carefully, Shen Fanxing bit her right index finger and smiled.

    She knew that was the case.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know that pregnant women had negative emotions and thoughts before giving birth. She could avoid these. However, this was the first time in her life. No matter how mentally prepared she was, she couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    This morning, she became nervous because of Qingzhi¡¯s sudden mention. Her reliance on Bo Jinchuan had be a habit. She had mentioned it to him this morning, but she didn¡¯t expect him to react so strongly.

    Aftering out of the washroom, he said very little.

    The cigarette shed across her mind again and Shen Fanxing pursed her lips. It seemed like he was more nervous than her.

    She ced the paper back where it was. Just as she was about to leave the study, Bo Jinchuan appeared at the door.

    ¡°We still have to wait for lunch. Let¡¯s rest for a while more.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been resting recently. I should move more.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept across her legs.

    Her legs were swollen and sore. It did not feel good to walk.

    ¡°Can your legs take it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and went forward to hold his arm. ¡°Thank you for massaging meter.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    As the two of them walked downstairs, Bo Jinchuan suddenly said,

    ¡°Do you want to know more details when your friend gives birth?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I heard that some families will have a follow-up photo of the delivery process from before the delivery.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to know this.

    Bo Jinchuan gestured for her to look at the steps. ¡°If you want to know, I can contact Tang Fan and get him to make the arrangements.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Qingzhi has to agree, right?¡±

    ¡°You can greet her.¡±

    ¡°Qingzhi is fine, but the difficult one should be Limo¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and asked, ¡°Do you think Limo¡¯s opinion is important?¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while. Of course, pregnant women were the most important now. If Qingzhi insisted, Limo¡­

    Indeed, she could only obey obediently.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Shen Fanxing chuckled softly. ¡°You can even think of that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and asked, ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Qingzhiter.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and didn¡¯t continue.

    After lunch, Shen Fanxing told Qing Zhi about this.

    After all, it was an important moment in her life. Xu Qingzhi agreed without much consideration.

    Bo Jinchuan gave Tang Fan a call.

    ¡°This is verymon, but this should be something the Li family should consider. Why aren¡¯t you taking good care of your little wife? Why are you concerned about other people¡¯s matters? Could it be that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to her best friend?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you still want the hospital?¡±

    Tang Fan pouted and said, ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t threaten her with her life!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on this indecent doctor.

    ¡°Start recording from the start. Before you send it to me, cut off the video of me entering the delivery room¡­¡±

    Tang Fanughed and said, ¡°The recording is mainly about the delivery process. Are you sure you want to edit this?¡±

    ¡°You want me to watch another woman give birth?¡±

    Tang Fan was speechless.

    Otherwise, why would he want this recording?

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re amazing. Of course I can¡¯t watch!¡±

    After hanging up, Bo Jinchuan kept his phone and looked up.

    The olddy and her mother were walking back with two pregnant women.

    He strode down the steps and walked towards them.

    ¡ª

    The due date was in two days. Xu Qingzhi had asked the photographer to prepare a video camera in case the due date was brought forward.

    Compared to Xu Qingzhi, Li Mo¡¯s situation seemed to be worse.

    She guarded Xu Qingzhi every day and didn¡¯t dare to leave.

    There was obvious anger in her eyes. She gave up on her work and blocked all thepany¡¯s phone numbers.

    He had to guard his mother, Grandma, and even the doctor.

    They told Xu Qingzhi about some of the techniques during childbirth, such as the contraction of the uterus, the tension of the yin¡­ and so on. These were terms that men had to avoid. He didn¡¯t feel anything now. He even felt that the child wasn¡¯t in his stomach, or he would have given birth.

    Unfortunately, his wife had to do it herself.

    She didn¡¯t eat as much as Xu Qingzhi.

    Sometimes, when the ward fell silent, Xu Qingzhi could see him secretly looking for information about prenatal care and postpartum care.

    Inparison, she was as free as a lord.

    However, when she put down her phone, Limo was either asking her to eat some fruits or drink some water. She looked so restless and helpless.

    Surprisingly, Xu Qingzhi wasn¡¯t afraid and worried anymore.

    Just as she put down the cup, Limo refilled it.

    Looking at him, Xu Qingzhi sighed softly and crossed her legs. She leaned against the bed and said, ¡°I want to hear you sing.¡±

    Li Mo raised his head and looked at her stomach. ¡°When did he want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°Just now. Hurry up, didn¡¯t you learn it before? Let¡¯s sing ¡®Mommy is the best in the world¡¯.¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    ¡°Hurry up¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi grabbed his arm and urged, ¡°If you don¡¯t sing, the baby and I will be very sad¡­¡±

    Li Mo took a deep breath. ¡°¡­ In this world¡­ Ahem¡­ Only Mommy is good. A child with a mother is like a treasure. She threw herself into Mommy¡¯s arms and can¡¯t enjoy happiness¡­ In this world, only Mommy is good¡­¡±

    After the song, Li Mo¡¯s nose was covered in sweat.

    Xu Qingzhi gave her a round of apuse.

    Li Mo felt that he had used up most of his shame.

    ¡°It¡¯s so nice¡­ Okay, let¡¯s sing another song!¡±

    The corners of Li Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°¡­¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she being too obvious?

    Why was Mommy the best in the world and Daddy the best?

    Childish!

    ¡°Hurry up! Wee, wee!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyes lit up and she pped her hands.

    Li Mo rubbed his forehead. It was hard to reject such kindness. He took another deep breath¡ª

    ¡°I have a good daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy. I have a good daddy. When I cook, it¡¯s loud and clear. When I wash my clothes, it¡¯s loud and clear. When I wash my clothes, it¡¯s loud and clear. When I¡¯m happy, hahaha. Hahaha, when I spank my butt, it¡¯s loud and clear¡­¡±

    There was an unconceble sense of shame in Li Mo¡¯s voice. The song was sung in a strange tone. At first, Xu Qingzhi covered her mouth andughed. In the end, she hugged her stomach andughed until tears almost fell.

    She had wanted to lighten the atmosphere, but¡­ she was dying ofughter¡­

    What kind of thoughtful lyrics were these? They were written perfectly!

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened and he finally finished singing the song. It took him a long time to suppress his embarrassment.

    Seeing Xu Qingzhi¡¯s uncontrobleughter, she was furious and helpless.

    She was really smug.

    In this world, only Mommy was good. A good father had to cook and wash clothes. He might even be a bad father who knew how to spank¡­

    ¡°Are you that happy?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nodded. ¡°So, Daddy, do you want to be a good father or a bad father?¡±

    Li Mo looked at her in confusion. ¡°If you can take over the spanking job, I¡¯m happy to be a good father.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and shook her head. ¡°How can Mommy hit Baby? He will be sad. You¡¯re not allowed to hit him¡­¡±

    Li Mo smirked. ¡°You might not know this, but children are raised. Unless he doesn¡¯t do anything wrong in his life, he has to be taught a lesson. Only by beating him up will he remember! Forget it, you can¡¯t do this. Let me do it!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pressed her lips and said, ¡°Then¡­ you have to show mercy!¡±

    Li Mo was amused by her. ¡°I¡¯m his father after all. How can I beat him to death?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi stroked her round belly and asked, ¡°Then¡­ are you still going to be a good father?¡±

    ¡°I want him to remember me! He¡¯s my biological son, not an enemy!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi felt relieved.

    ¡°The weather outside is good. Let¡¯s go out for a walk! Proper exercise is good for smooth delivery.¡±

    Li Mo stood up and helped her put on her coat and mask before apanying her downstairs.

    Qiao Zhn and the olddy came in the afternoon with the bedding and nkets needed for the delivery. Since the VIP ward was free, they stayed there.

    They waited all night, but nothing happened.

    Xu Qingzhi had a feeling that since she wasing anyway, she woulde sooner orter. Limo would be by her side, her grandmother and mother would be next door, and the doctors in the hospital would be keeping an eye on her. There was nothing to worry about and she slept soundly the entire night.

    Early the next morning, the olddy and Qiao Zhn followed behind the doctor to ask about the situation.

    After a series of questions, Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t feel like unloading at all.

    The doctor said to wait and see. Her due date might be dyed, but it was normal. There was no hurry.

    This olddy and Qiao Zhn knew how to thank him.

    On the other hand, Li Mo looked haggard.

    This brat was really torturous.

    Finally, it was time. Who would have thought that he didn¡¯t intend toe out?

    Indeed, she was born with a body that deserved a beating!

    Even before he was born, he was already thinking of how to beat him up!

    ¡°Qingzhi, let¡¯s rx. There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s fine to postpone it. Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯lle out sooner orter. This child will definitely stick to you in the future¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Li Mo suddenly looked up and stared at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach with a dark expression.

    Clingy?

    This brat really deserved a beating!

    Xu Qingzhi smiled happily and said, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous with you guys around! It¡¯s best if the baby sticks to me. It proves that it likes me! I thought that boys wouldn¡¯t be so clingy¡­¡±

    ¡°Sticky! Of course it¡¯s sticky! You¡¯re its mother. If it doesn¡¯t stick to you, who will?¡± The olddy said hurriedly. Seeing that Zhi was in a good state, she was relieved.

    Li Mo¡¯s face darkened!

    Stinky! Little!

    He would try!

    I haven¡¯t had a good time together!

    After unloading the goods, he still wanted to upy Xu Qingzhi?

    Ha.

    Dream on!

    Xu Qingzhi seemed to have sensed something. She turned to look at the silent Li Mo and saw him staring at her stomach with a sinister smile.

    It made her heart tremble.

    She hugged her stomach and shifted. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Li Mo retracted his gaze and the expression in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Baby with my mind. I want him toe out obediently¡­¡±

    Also, try being clingy!

    Xu Qingzhi paused and burst outughing.

    At this moment, everyone saw Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach move.

    There were even two small footprints.

    The direction of her feet was Li Mo¡¯s.

    Xu Qingzhi gasped and looked at her stomach in surprise.

    ¡°He¡­ is so strong¡­¡±

    [Little Mo: I protest. If you don¡¯t let me cling to Mommy, I won¡¯t go out! Bad Daddy!]

    Li Mo: Brat, you¡¯re indeed asking for a beating!

 Chapter 1865

    <h4>Chapter 1865: Ugly</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xu Qingzhi gasped and looked at her stomach in surprise.

    ¡°He¡­ is so strong¡­¡±

    Li Mo saw everything clearly.

    However, other than the initial surprise, she frowned again.

    Why did he feel that this kid was going against him?

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible.

    Could this brat have done it on purpose?

    Butter on, he dismissed that thought.

    How could a brat who couldn¡¯t even open his eyes think of going against him?

    Ha.

    She looked at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s stomach again.

    He had toe out first.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he could stay in the womb forever no matter how shameless he was.

    Her feet rested on her stomach for a while before she slowly stopped and retracted them.

    Then he settled down.

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her fingers together. Just as she tapped the child¡¯s feet, he moved as though he was responding to her.

    The strength pressing against her fingers was too clear.

    She couldn¡¯t wait for the baby to be born.

    She wanted to hug and kiss him personally.

    Looking at her calm stomach and feeling that he seemed to have found afortable position to settle down, her lips curled into a smile. Her face revealed the gentleness and love of a mother.

    Seeing this, the olddy and Qiao Zhn were extremely excited.

    This kid was healthy and energetic!

    ¡ª

    On the day of her due date, Xu Qingzhi was still on tenterhooks.

    She ate, drank, and slept.

    She had tofort the restless and anxious Li Mo.

    Without batting an eyelid, Limo¡¯s entire body was tense. He didn¡¯t notice that he was beingforted by a pregnant woman who was about to give birth.

    On the first day of the dy, Xu Qingzhi pulled Limo to the park behind the hospital for a walk.

    Li Mo admired Xu Qingzhi from the bottom of his heart.

    How strong was her mentality?

    Inparison, wasn¡¯t he a little¡­me?

    The next day, Xu Qingzhi finished her lunch and sighed when she saw Li Mo entering the washroom with a haggard face.

    She sat cross-legged on the bed and patted her stomach gently.

    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you¡­ but you should have had enough of torturing others. Look at how badly you¡¯ve tortured your father. Let me warn you, he¡¯s my husband. If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t forgive you. I spent a lot of time and effort to settle him back then. Tell me¡­ how much heartache do you think I¡¯ll feel?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s there to stay in your stomach? How beautiful is the world outside? There¡¯s good food and drinks, and you can even see your beloved parents. They¡¯re colorful and you can have whatever you want. Aren¡¯t these delicious? In your stomach, other than eating and sleeping, what¡¯s the point?¡±

    ¡°My good son, stop being naughty. It¡¯s time toe out. It¡¯s not good to stay inside for too long¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi used both soft and hard methods. At this point, Shen Fanxing called her every day.

    Picking up her phone, she smiled happily and waved it in front of her stomach. ¡°Look, your future mother-inw is urging you every day!¡±

    As she answered the call, she got out of bed and strolled around the room.

    Seeing how nervous she was, Shen Fanxing exhaled softly and asked, ¡°Still nothing?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m thinking about this kid! I¡¯ve lived toofortably and forgot that he still needs to be born.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly and asked, ¡°Why are you thinking?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sighed and said, ¡°Tell him not to covet thatnd!¡±

    With that, she moved the phone a little further away and aimed the camera at her stomach.

    ¡°Son, look at who this is. Do you know your future mother-inw? She¡¯s pretty, right? So think about it, how pretty is her daughter? Let me tell you, Little Moon is still in your mother-inw¡¯s stomach. If you don¡¯te out soon, Little Moon might be born before you. At that time, you¡¯ll be in a rtionship with her or she¡¯ll be fancied by another man. You¡¯ll cry then¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s an arranged marriage, but it depends on fate. Perhaps Yueyue will like someone else and he might¡­¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ Fanxing¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi interrupted Shen Fanxing and she paused. The camera shook violently.

    She frowned. ¡°Qingzhi?¡±

    ¡°Fanxing¡­ something is flowing out below me¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was stunned. She asked through the phone, ¡°Where¡¯s Limo?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the washroom¡­¡±

    ¡°Limo! Limo!¡± Shen Fanxing shouted. Upon hearing her, Limo rushed out of the washroom.

    She saw Xu Qingzhi holding her stomach with one hand as she supported herself on the sofa. Her figure was staggering and her expression was filled with sadness and panic.

    He hurried over and held her.

    ¡°Qingzhi!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi grabbed him tightly. ¡°Limo, I¡­ I¡¯m bleeding¡­ Am I going to give birth¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s thin pants were stuck to her legs due to the humidity.

    Just as Li Mo was about to carry her to the doctor, the door opened.

    Tang Fan walked in with a few doctors.

    There was already a moving bed waiting at the door. Tang Fan looked at Li Mo sternly.

    ¡°Hurry and bring her out.¡±

    Li Mo reacted and quickly carried her to the moving bed.

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face was pale and she was in pain, but she held onto Li Mo¡¯s wrist tightly.

    ¡°Limo¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here!¡±

    Li Mo grabbed her hand tightly in response.

    Xu Qingzhi nodded and said, ¡°If anything happens, remember to protect the child¡­¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s nervous expression darkened instantly.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    When the olddy and Qiao Zhn heard the voice, they walked out from the room next door. Coincidentally, they heard Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words and the olddy berated her disapprovingly.

    ¡°Nothing will happen. If you say such depressing words again, I¡¯ll get angry with you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I was wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry up¡­¡±

    The olddy waved her hand and urged.

    Xu Qingzhi bent her legs in difort and bit her lips harder. Her pale face was covered in sweat and she looked like she was in pain.

    ¡°Enter the delivery room!¡±

    Under Tang Fan¡¯smand, Xu Qingzhi was quickly pushed away.

    Li Mo followed closely behind.

    Xu Qingzhi forced herself to open her eyes. Her gazended on a woman who was filming with a video recorder. She turned to look at Li Mo.

    ¡°Limo¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°I think I haven¡¯t hung up on Fanxing¡­¡±

    Li Mo was speechless.

    After being speechless for a long time, Li Mo said, ¡°¡­ She can hang up herself.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hummed in acknowledgment.

    The pain made her frown again¡­

    ¡°Limo, it hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Hold on for a while, just a while. When the rascales out, I¡¯ll avenge you¡­¡±

    Other than these words, Limo had no idea what he wanted to say.

    Seeing how upset Xu Qingzhi was, he really didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Her words made Xu Qingzhi smile. Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. At that moment, she was pushed into the delivery room.

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn were stopped outside.

    ¡ª

    Shen Fanxing stared at the phone in her hand and gradually fell silent.

    Looking at the motionless scene, Shen Fanxing was in a daze.

    Her voice was so loud that everyone in the vi ran over.

    Bo Jinchuan walked to Shen Fanxing immediately.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Fanxing snapped out of her trance and turned to look at him. ¡°Qing¡­ Qingzhi, she¡¯s about to give birth¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was taken aback.

    Shen Fanxing blinked, trying to extricate herself from the fear of Qingzhi giving birth.

    ¡°I called her just now to ask about the situation, but after chatting for a while, she suddenly bled¡­ Her water must have broken¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°It sounds like she¡¯s in pain¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the olddy and Lou Ruoyi hurriedly said,

    ¡°Which woman gives birthfortably? Don¡¯t worry too much. Medical conditions are so good now. No one will be fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuanforted her back but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Fanxing hung up and took a deep breath before nodding.

    ¡°I hope they can alle out safely.¡±

    After a long wait, Xu Qingzhi screamed in pain.

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn stared anxiously at the door, their hearts aching with anticipation and worry.

    Her emotions wereplicated.

    The atmosphere in Grand View Manor was tense.

    They were waiting for Shen Fanxing to give birth safely.

    ¡­

    Finally.

    After some time, just as the olddy was about to copse, Xu Qingzhi¡¯s high-pitched cries sounded from the delivery room.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi hurried to the door.

    Not long after, the door to the delivery room opened. The doctor smiled and told them, ¡°The mother and son are safe.¡±

    The olddy heaved a sigh of relief. Her body swayed and she almost copsed.

    Qiao Zhn immediately supported her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡±

    The olddy steadied herself and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve finally given birth. The mother and son are safe. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡±

    The doctor smiled and said, ¡°You probably know that the first pregnancy will take longer. The second time will be fine. Old Madam, Madam Li, congrattions.¡±

    The olddy smiled happily. ¡°Congrattions, thank you. I¡¯ll send you sweetster!¡±

    The nurse who had tidied up the baby came out with the swaddling clothes.

    The olddy and Qiao Zhn¡¯s gazes immediately followed her.

    ¡°Old Lady, my great-grandson is here.¡±

    Qiao Zhn was so happy that she wanted to reach out to hug her, but the olddy pushed her aside. She went forward and took it carefully.

    Her body, which looked very tired just now, was now stable as if it was all an illusion.

    Qiao Zhn pursed her lips, feeling a little unhappy. However, this onlysted for a moment.

    The grandson she had been waiting for was right in front of her.

    She went up to the olddy and looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes. Her heart was filled with happiness and joy.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re just like Limo!¡±

    The olddyughed happily. ¡°¡­ Nonsense, she¡¯s clearly prettier than Limo!¡±

    Qiao Zhn nodded without denying it. ¡°Mom is right. After all, Qingzhi is very beautiful.¡±

    Carefully touching the little darling¡¯s face, Qiao Zhn looked up and asked the nurse.

    ¡°Is the mother alright?¡±

    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±

    Qiao Zhn nodded in relief and looked at the olddy. ¡°I¡¯ll get the butler to prepare some nourishing soup.¡±

    The olddy responded, her gaze never leaving her great-grandson.

    In the end, the doctor suggested that she stay in the observation room for observation before the olddy was willing to let go.

    Li Mo held Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hand tightly and pushed her out with the medical staff.

    The olddy hurried forward.

    Xu Qingzhi had almost exhausted all her energy. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her eyes.

    Her pale face was covered in sweat, and her long hair was almostpletely drenched. She looked lifeless.

    Li Mo caressed her face from time to time. While his heart ached for her, his face darkened.

    He still had lingering fears after witnessing Xu Qingzhi giving birth.

    He knew that giving birth was painful, but today, he realized how painful it was.

    The olddy stroked Xu Qingzhi¡¯s hair and whispered,

    ¡°Qingzhi, Grandma has already seen the baby. He¡¯s very healthy and looks exactly like Limo¡­ Rest well, you¡¯ll be able to see the baby soon¡­¡±

    The olddy¡¯s words made Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyshes flutter again. She forced herself to open her eyes.

    ¡°Baby¡­¡±

    ¡°Baby is fine! Be good, don¡¯t worry. You need to rest well now.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked to show that she understood. The olddy smiled in relief.

    She took a look at Li Mo and her face darkened. ¡°Did you see that?! Do you know that giving birth to your child is akin to touching the nose of the King of Hell? If you don¡¯t dote on me in the future, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Without saying anything, she raised the walking stick in her hand.

    But it only swayed a little.

    Li Mo pursed his lips and didn¡¯t react.

    When Xu Qingzhi returned to the ward, Qiao Zhn let her drink some sugar water before taking a nap.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he kissed her affectionately.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s eyshes fluttered. After he finished kissing her, she said slowly, ¡°Baby¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom went to carry him.¡±

    Within a few minutes, Qiao Zhn came in with the baby.

    Xu Qingzhi had already sat up. When she saw the small bundle in Qiao Zhn¡¯s arms, she leaned over impatiently and reached out to hug him.

    Qiao Zhn took a few quick steps and ced the kasaya carefully in her arms.

    When Xu Qingzhi saw the little one sleeping soundly in her arms, her nose turned sour but her face was full of smiles.

    She lowered her head and kissed the baby¡¯s forehead gently. Her eyes were fixed on him and she couldn¡¯t bear to blink.

    Then, she looked up at Li Mo. Her eyes were red and sparkling, but the smile on her face remained.

    ¡°She really looks like you.¡±

    Li Mo bent down and sat beside her. His gaze lingered on her for a while before his brows moved slightly.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused.

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi chided him softly, ¡°Your son doesn¡¯t resemble you? You brat, you deserve a beating!¡±

    Li Mo frowned even more and leaned closer to Xu Qingzhi. He took another look at the little one.

    With a look of disdain, she said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed as ugly as your stomach.¡±

 Chapter 1866

    <h4>Chapter 1866: Open Your Eyes</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    With a look of disdain, she said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed as ugly as your stomach.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi were speechless.

    Why was the man so annoying?

    They didn¡¯t know how many times they had heard such annoying words.

    Ugly?

    This bastard clearly resembled them the most, alright?

    Although they denied themselves at the same time, they were inexplicably unhappy.

    After all, she had given birth after ten months of pregnancy. They could scold her, but not their baby!

    Lou Ruoyi gritted her teeth and red at Li Mo unhappily.

    ¡°That¡¯s your son¡­ You¡­ You were even uglier when you were born!¡±

    Indeed, he liked the new and hated the old.

    His grandson was his biological son.

    Limo seemed to be used to their collective bombardment. He pursed his lips and looked at the baby again.

    Where was the legendary fair and chubby?

    She was red and ck, and her features were pitifully small. How did she resemble him?

    He took a deep breath.

    Forget it, forget it.

    She was his child. No matter how ugly she was, she had to keep him. She couldn¡¯t throw him away.

    It was unknown if the sleeping baby had sensed the ¡°malicious intent¡± from his biological father, but his little hands and feet suddenly moved.

    She pursed her lips and looked like she was going to burst into tears next time.

    Xu Qingzhi was a little flustered. She swayed her arms subconsciously and kissed him.

    ¡°Baby, be good. Mommy loves you.¡±

    The little guy¡¯s mouth moved and he whimpered softly. He rubbed his head and quietened down.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled gently.

    No one could understand how she felt.

    After being pregnant for ten months, she had seen him with her own eyes. Now, he seemed to be especially obedient. That joy, happiness, surprise, and many other emotions mixed together. In the end, there was only love and happiness.

    Seeing the ugly thing that gradually calmed down because of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words, Li Mo was surprised.

    Was this little thing so sensitive?

    Or was this the only way?

    He was staring at the little thing with undisguised scrutiny.

    Xu Qingzhi elbowed him and said, ¡°Bring my phone over. I want Fanxing to see the baby¡­¡±

    Li Mo pursed his lips. Although he was unhappy that Xu Qingzhi valued Shen Fanxing so much, he still picked up his phone from the cab.

    Xu Qingzhi took the phone and called Shen Fanxing.

    The call was picked up within two seconds.

    ¡°Qingzhi¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi paused and asked, ¡°Sister, are you waiting for my call?¡±

    Seeing that Xu Qingzhi was safe and sound and had the energy to joke with her, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Are you feeling well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Qingzhi smiled and the camera shook. ¡°Come, let me show you your future son-inw.¡±

    The camera paused and focused on a small face that seemed to be sleeping.

    Although his features weren¡¯t fully developed, he could still see Li Mo¡¯s shadow everywhere.

    Bo Jinchuan leaned over and frowned when he saw the little thing in the video.

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze silently and sat up straight. He said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re so ugly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly shifted her gaze to the screen. ¡°Ah¡­ the baby looks like Limo¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard you!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi sounded angry!

    ¡°He¡¯s too much! Fanxing, you have to avenge me. I¡¯m not happy!¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll avenge you.¡±

    After all, she had just be a mother. How could she be happy when she heard others say that her baby was ugly?

    No mother would be able to tolerate this, let alone Qingzhi.

    Bo Jinchuan was really wrong this time.

    Li Mo stomped his feet in anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that your children will be beautiful! Don¡¯t cry when you call them ugly!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°No matter how ugly she is, she can¡¯t be as ugly as your family! With your genes, you¡¯re destined to be inferior.¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth, but Xu Qingzhi continued.

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue, Limo. You¡¯re not allowed to say that Fanxing¡¯s baby is ugly. Chairman Bo and Fanxing, one is handsome and the other is beautiful. The baby will definitely be good-looking. It doesn¡¯t matter if our son is ugly. As long as my future daughter-inw is beautiful, we don¡¯t have to worry about our grandson being ugly¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bo Jinchuan took the phone from Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and his face darkened.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your daughter-inw?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blinked and said, ¡°Little Moon! I¡¯ve already told Fanxing that my daughter is my daughter-inw!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression turned colder. ¡°No, you¡¯re dreaming.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face turned cold and her tone was harsh. ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say! Fanxing and I have already agreed. You have no right to speak!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s words shocked Shen Fanxing. She quickly grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be angry. Qingzhi just gave birth and she didn¡¯t control her emotions well¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took a deep breath to suppress his anger.

    She tried her best to calm down. ¡°My daughter will never marry!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi immediately eximed, ¡°You¡­ Ah!¡±

    Her exmation shocked Shen Fanxing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    The camera shook and Xu Qingzhi pointed the camera at the baby in her arms again.

    ¡°Fanxing, look¡­ my son is so angry that he opened his eyes!¡±

    Shen Fanxing inched closer to Bo Jinchuan. Indeed, the little guy in the video had opened his eyes. He shook his head left and right before facing the camera.

    Her head was still moving slightly, but her gaze seemed to have discovered something new. She stared at the camera, doing something.

    Bo Jinchuan was also staring at him with a strange feeling in his heart.

    If he was treated as a newborn, he was indeed curious about this new life.

    However, when she thought about how he dared to have designs on her daughter, her good impression of him disappeared.

    No man in this world was worthy of Bo Jinchuan¡¯s daughter.

    His face turned serious and he looked at the boy in front of him with disdain.

    After staring at the camera for a long time, the little one pouted as if she was about to cry.

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and waited for him to cry.

    However, after waiting for a long time, the little guy grinned happily at the camera.

    She looked so new and cute.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Qingzhi¡­ Baby smiled¡­ Did he¡­ smile?¡±

    Before Xu Qingzhi could say anything, a huge head appeared on camera.

    Li Mo leaned over and his face darkened when he saw his son¡¯s smile.

    ¡°¡­ Do you know who your biological father is?!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi¡¯s jaw dropped in shock.

    Could it be that aura could spread through space?

    Wasn¡¯t her son giving Bo Jinchuan too much face?

    Unexpectedly, her son¡¯s first smile was not for her or Limo, nor was it for her mother and grandmother. Instead, it was for¡­

    Bo Jinchuan, who didn¡¯t agree to his marriage with his daughter!

    How could this be?!

    However, a momentter, she chuckled.

    ¡°Chairman Bo, look, my son has been trying to please you since he was born! So let¡¯s keep Little Moon for him¡­ With his looks, he should treat Little Moon well!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use this as an excuse to throw a tantrum. What does he know? If he smiles at me, I¡¯ll have topensate him with a daughter. What gave you the illusion that I¡¯m so easy to talk to?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t agree, so be it. Let¡¯s see what you can say when the two of them are done in 20 years!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t give them any chance to interact.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was so angry that she felt dizzy.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to be with my son, your daughter will be seduced by others sooner orter!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyelids twitched and he nearly crushed Shen Fanxing¡¯s phone.

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly took the phone.

    ¡°You have to rest well after giving birth. I still need you to take care of me in the future. Hurry up and rest. I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi seemed to have realized that she had said something wrong. She nodded and replied, ¡°Oh, okay, I got it. Then you¡­ you have to be careful too!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The two of them bade each other farewell and hung up.

    Throwing her phone aside, Shen Fanxing turned to look at Bo Jinchuan, whose face had darkened. She poked his sleeve.

    ¡°Are you really angry?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Qingzhi is right¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing coldly.

    Shen Fanxingughed dryly and said, ¡°A daughter has to get married eventually. Besides, I believe that Qingzhi will definitely produce an outstanding son. Compared to others, I¡¯m more at ease.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied coldly, ¡°I can support her forever.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°When the timees, she will want to date. There will always be a fate that belongs to her. When that dayes, you won¡¯t be able to stop her. If it¡¯s not him, it might be someone else.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was silent for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you like my daughter. I¡¯ll consider letting him marry into my family.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and nodded helplessly when she saw his stern expression.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡®Whatever you say.¡¯

    She was just saying it now. When that day came, who knew what would happen?

    ¡°Baby Qingzhi is so cute¡­ I can¡¯t wait for them toe to this world¡­¡±

    The image of Qingzhi hugging the baby remained in her mind.

    She was really envious.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s anger from Xu Qingzhi and Li Mo dissipated after seeing Shen Fanxing.

    He reached out to stroke her shoulder and whispered, ¡°Our baby must be cuter than theirs.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and nodded lightly.

    Sang Yu came downstairs. Shen Fanxing had prepared food for her.

    After dinner, they chatted and Bo Jinchuan went upstairs.

    There was an unread email in her inbox.

    She just didn¡¯t have the time to look.

    He entered the study and opened the video. It was a video of Xu Qingzhi¡¯s delivery.

    She had started recording a few days before her due date. In addition, she had edited it slightly in theter stages, mainly to observe the life of the pregnant woman.

    The cut was rather neat, but it left the part where Li Mo sang for Xu Qingzhi.

    That childish nursery rhyme, coupled with Limo¡¯s awkward tone, even Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Stupid.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan listened attentively to the doctor, Old Lady Li, and Qiao Zhn.

    Fifteen minutester, Xu Qingzhi was on the phone with Fanxing. She was about to give birth!

    Li Mo¡¯s face was filled with panic. The doctor¡¯s expression was solemn. Xu Qingzhi¡¯s face was pale and she looked like she was in pain. He even saw that her thin hospital gown was drenched.

    Later on, Xu Qingzhi instructed her to protect the children and Old Lady Li¡¯s scolding. Later on, she was pushed into the delivery room¡­

    After that, the screen went ck.

    They could only hear voices. As it was recorded in the delivery room, the voices were exceptionally clear.

    The doctor¡¯s quick and anxious voice and Xu Qingzhi¡¯s scream gave Bo Jinchuan a headache.

    Her heart was also agitated.

    From her voice, one could tell how much pain Xu Qingzhi had suffered.

    Moreover, she only had one child.

    Fanxing was a twin now. Would she suffer twice as much as Xu Qingzhi?

    She leaned back in her chair and massaged her temples.

    She suddenly regretted making Fanxing pregnant with twins.

    She had no idea how to reduce her pain.

    She actually wanted to give birth?

    He would never allow such a thing to happen again.

    ¡ª

    Without another word, Bo Jinchuan arranged for Shen Fanxing to be hospitalized.

    Apart from Tang Jian, there were three foreign doctors in charge of observing her.

    They were all from different countries.

    Regarding her current situation, everyone¡¯s attitude was rxed and optimistic.

    Needless to say, it was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arrangement.

    Almost everyone in Ping Cheng City knew that Shen Fanxing had entered the hospital early.

    Everyone was looking forward to Shen Fanxing¡¯s due date.

    Qi Mohan, who had disappeared for a long time, went straight to the hospital.

    Bo Jinchuan naturally wouldn¡¯t let him see Shen Fanxing so easily. The two of them fought for a few days and nights. In the end, Qi Mohan climbed into Shen Fanxing¡¯s ward through the window in the middle of the night.

    Bo Jinchuan was so angry that he threw him out of the window.

    The next day, she got someone to install the most secure anti-theft window in the ward.

    However, Qi Mohan still climbed through the window every day and heard a lot of useful news.

    For example, Bo Jinchuan wanted to arrange for someone to fetch his mother-inw from Country B.

    The next day, he walked into Shen Fanxing¡¯s room openly.

    She had brought Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mother-inw!

    TUI!

    What did he mean by bringing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s mother-inw?

    He had brought Shen Fanxing¡¯s mother here!

    She followed Ji Fengmian and swaggered in.

 Chapter 1867 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1867: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    He had brought Shen Fanxing¡¯s mother here!

    She followed Ji Fengmian and swaggered in.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    The moment she saw Ji Fengmian, Shen Fanxing hurriedly sat up.

    She had the fruit that Bo Jinchuan had just stuffed into her mouth.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at her indifferently before looking at her protruding stomach.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and caressed her stomach.

    Another daughter was adopted. Her grandson was her biological elder.

    Ji Fengmian walked over and nced at Bo Jinchuan, who was standing by the bed. ¡°Her stomach is already so big. Let her eat less.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and turned to make way for her.

    Qi Mohan followed him and pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°I think you only care about the child and don¡¯t care about Xingxing¡¯sfort. Scumbag!¡±

    The veins on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s forehead twitched as he red at Qi Mohan. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Qi Mohan snorted and grabbed Ji Fengmian¡¯s arm. ¡°Auntie, slow down.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Ji Fengmian ignored Qi Mohan and sat by the bed. He reached out to stroke Shen Fanxing¡¯s round stomach.

    Her cold face finally softened.

    Then, she looked up at Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve brought two authoritative obstetricians from Country B. I¡¯ll let them understand the situationter andmunicate with the hospital to let them enter the delivery room together.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°Ah Chuan has already made arrangements.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a moment. ¡°Most women have to go through childbirth. But now that the medical conditions are so good, there¡¯s almost no risk. You can rx.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. She had heard these words before and she understood.

    She felt that everyone was more nervous than her.

    ¡°I understand. Oh, Qingzhi gave birth a few days ago. The mother and son are safe and sound. It¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded and his gazended on Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach. His palms were sweating profusely.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant,¡± she said.

    She had been through this before, but seeing Shen Fanxing¡¯s twins about to give birth, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    She couldn¡¯t help but care.

    She could give birth at any moment.

    Shen Fanxing had gotten used to it after looking at them for a long time. She smiled and said, ¡°There are two of them after all.¡±

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi were surprised to see Ji Fengmian in the room.

    ¡°Inw!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pouted and ran over to hug Ji Fengmian. ¡°Sob sob sob, I thought I would never see you again!¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m not in this world anymore.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi shook her head. ¡°Weren¡¯t you captured by the bandit leader to be his wife?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless.

    The word ¡®bandit¡¯ made Shen Fanxing raise an eyebrow. She looked at Bo Jinchuan in confusion.

    Their fates were the same.

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to escape being a madam.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and his thin lips curled into a faint smile.

    Lou Ruoyi really cried. Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking, but his heart softened when he saw her tears.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I saw it all back then. You were kidnapped by that Chu fellow on the ne during the coronation ceremony. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s someone else. President of Country B, we¡¯re really¡­ powerless¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian suddenly snorted. ¡°Do you not dare to go or do you not want to?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi stopped crying and let go of Ji Fengmian. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re addicted to being a mistress. I just want you to have your own life. Anyway, I¡¯ll help you take care of Fanxing¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°Not only do you want to take good care of Fanxing, but you also want to take good care of my two granddaughters, right?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s mouth twitched. She paused and smiled awkwardly. ¡°No¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at her and smiled.

    Although it was not absolute, the reason for this was definitely 1%.

    There was more than ten seconds of silence in the room. Perhaps feeling awkward, Lou Ruoyi immediately said,

    ¡°Darling, how¡¯s your leg?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pushed her away, stood up and took two steps in front of her.

    He was wearing a light green casual suit, a pair of pants, and a loose suit jacket. His sleeves were rolled up under his arms, and his waist was straight. He walked steadily and didn¡¯t look like someone who had leg problems.

    His aura was almost identical to Shen Fanxing¡¯s, or even stronger.

    Lou Ruoyi pped happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, so I¡¯mpletely capable of seeing my grandson.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pouted and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s watch it together! But you¡­ will Chu Boyang agree? Aren¡¯t you going back to Country B?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to go back?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi asked curiously, ¡°He¡¯s willing to let her go?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter whether he agrees or not?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lou Ruoyi leaned closer to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your bones hard or his bones soft?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Qi Mohan stared at Shen Fanxing and asked, ¡°Big Xingxing, do you want to give me one? Let me practice?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at him and asked, ¡°Which one do you want?¡±

    ¡°Which one do you n to give?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was conflicted. ¡°I don¡¯t want any of them. Can you let the children off?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a doll!¡±

    Qi Mohan immediately stopped her from begging.

    ¡°The girl has to be capable. Otherwise, what if she gets bullied?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him apologetically, too embarrassed to speak.

    ¡®How do you mean?¡¯

    She said that she couldn¡¯t stand Qi Mohan¡¯s glib tongue and casually agreed to let him teach her.

    She had never told Bo Jinchuan about this.

    Now that the baby was about to be born, the thought of the baby suffering with Qi Mohan made her want to go back on her word.

    ¡°This is my agreement with Xingxing. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±

    Qi Mohan rolled his eyes at Bo Jinchuan in disdain.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and shifted his gaze to Shen Fanxing. ¡°Your agreement with him? When did that happen?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a headacheing on. ¡°No¡­¡±

    Qi Mohan snorted. ¡°You want to go back on your word? Shen Fanxing, it¡¯s useless. If you don¡¯t agree, just you wait. Who knows when you¡¯ll wake up in the morning and realize that you¡¯re missing a child¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing almost choked. She hugged her stomach and looked at Bo Jinchuan pleadingly.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan gave her a cold stare.

    Shen Fanxing retracted her gaze immediately.

    She shouldn¡¯t have made such a promise to Qi Mohan in private.

    But she didn¡¯t take it seriously back then.

    Unexpectedly, Qi Mohan mentioned it again.

    Couldn¡¯t she forget?

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and looked at Qi Mohan. ¡°Have you asked me?¡±

    Qi Mohan dug his ears and nced at him. ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    ¡°Never.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    The others in the room naturally noticed this. Ji Fengmian was the first to speak. ¡°The child isn¡¯t born yet. Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡±

    Qi Mohan shrugged. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡±

    Shen Fanxing heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡ª

    Two dayster, the Queen of Country Y appeared in Shen Fanxing¡¯s room with two doctors.

    Shen Fanxing was ttered.

    The room was filled with people.

    Her grandmother, mother, father, Bo Jinchuan, Qi Mohan, and the two doctors she brought¡­

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Even a national treasure wouldn¡¯t have such a lineup, right?

    And think of the doctors who have not been seen,

    It was Bo Jinchuan, Qi Mohan, her mother, and her grandmother!

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene during the delivery. More than ten doctors surrounded her and watched her give birth.

    She rubbed her forehead.

    It was hard to imagine.

    The news that Queen Yulia had personally arrived in Ping Cheng to visit her granddaughter spread throughout the inte as quickly as possible.

    Shen Fanxing giving birth became the center of attention.

    ¡ª

    The night before her due date, Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach felt heavy.

    Tang Jian instructed Shen Fanxing to enter the delivery room.

    Bo Jinchuan followed her in.

    Under Shen Fanxing¡¯s repeated requests, not all the top international gynecologists entered. They gathered in the observation room next door to watch the delivery process and were prepared to enter the delivery room at any time.

    The olddy, Ji Fengmian, Lou Ruoyi, Bo Jinchuan, Bo Jinhang, Sang Yu and the rest were gathered outside the delivery room, looking anxious and solemn.

    About ten minutes after Shen Fanxing was pushed into the delivery room, another person walked quickly from the end of the corridor.

    As he walked closer, everyone¡¯s expressions turned cold.

    The olddy frowned. ¡°Why are you here?!¡±

    The few of them looked at that person withplicated expressions.

    Lou Ruoyi subconsciously looked at Ji Fengmian. However, Ji Fengmian only nced at that person before retracting his gaze. It was unknown what his attitude was.

    The person who appeared was none other than Old Master Bo.

    In front of him, everyone was junior except for the olddy.

    There were too many people who were unhappy with him, but they all chose to avoid him.

    The only person who could speak to him without much consideration was the olddy.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Please leave immediately!¡±

    Old Master Bo nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to be unreasonable with you. That¡¯s your great-grandson and mine!¡±

    The olddy¡¯s face darkened. ¡°My great-grandson isn¡¯t inside. There¡¯s only my granddaughter-inw! If you want a great-grandson, look elsewhere! You¡¯d better pay attention to the cracks in the ground. Stone, see if your great-grandson will crawl out of the cracks!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He had clearly prepared himself mentally. No matter what, he would not be angered or react.

    He just wanted to see his great-grandson.

    That was the flesh and blood of the Bo family.

    He was the most qualified and had to be there.

    ¡°Why? Are you angry? Are you trying to unt your status as the head of the Bo family in front of us again? Let me tell you, Bo Qifeng, no one here will fall for your tricks! Even if the child¡¯s surname is Bo, it¡¯s Bo Jinchuan¡¯s Bo!¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan¡¯s surname is Bo too!¡±

    The old man couldn¡¯t help but argue with the olddy in the corridor.

    The olddy didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She only sneered and said slowly,

    ¡°As long as Jinchuan doesn¡¯t mind, I can make both children take Shen Fanxing¡¯s surname. Do you believe me?¡±

    Bo Qifeng¡¯s chest swelled and he heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Wei Li, how long do you want to argue with me? What¡¯s the use of you going against me the moment we meet?¡±

    ¡°Satisfying!¡± The olddy said coldly, ¡°As for how long I want to argue with you? As long as you don¡¯t appear in front of me again, I won¡¯t rush to find trouble for you! I don¡¯t care about being involved with people with bad morals!¡±

    Bo Qifeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t say anything. I won¡¯t say anything, okay? Wei Li, no matter how angry you are, the child in Shen Fanxing¡¯s stomach is the heir of the Bo family! It doesn¡¯t matter if their surname is Shen or Bo. If you want to be happy, do as you please!¡±

    After saying that, he sat down on the bench outside the delivery room, lookingpletely shameless.

    Lady Bo red at him angrily. ¡°Are you shameless?¡±

    Bo Qifeng turned his head away, not intending to respond to her.

    Bo Jinghang carried Wanwan and stood at the side. He whispered to Sang Yu, who was beside him, ¡°Have you seen it now? My grandfather was no different from a bandit back then!¡±

    Sang Yu pursed her lips, not knowing how to react.

    Sang Yu had already stood up from her chair for a while. When Lou Ruoyi saw them whispering, she red at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Sangyu stand for too long. Go and help her sit for a while.¡±

    Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t say anything and led Sang Yu to another chair.

    ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡±

    Sang Yu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±

    The two chairs were not far away. Bo Jinghang¡¯s personality had changed drastically. Now that he had be so gentle and considerate, Bo Qifeng couldn¡¯t help but look at him.

    Bo Jinghang noticed Old Master¡¯s concern and was about to say something when the olddy beat him to it.

    ¡°Jinghang, Sangyu is pregnant now. You don¡¯t have to stay here for long. The air in the hospital isn¡¯t good. Bring her back first!¡±

    Sang Yu blushed immediately.

    Their motive was too obvious.

    Wasn¡¯t she deliberately trying to surprise Old Master?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Wanwany on her knees and stared at her stomach. She frowned and asked, ¡°Won¡¯t Xiaoyu treat his little brother well if he stays in the hospital?¡±

    Sang Yu stroked her little head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Wanwan, be good. Auntie will give birth to a beautiful and cute brother and sister for you soon¡­¡±

    Wanwan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Okay! Okay, okay. Can you bring me and my siblings to eat ice cream? And hamburgers¡­¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly covered Wanwan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Little Master has already said that this is our secret¡­¡±

    Wanwan blinked her big eyes and looked enlightened.

    Bo Jinghang let go of her, but she covered her mouth with her hands.

    She stole a nce at Sang Yu.

    At this moment, someone rubbed the top of her head. ¡°Wanwan, you can¡¯t call Xingxing and Xiaoyu outside. They¡¯re your parents.¡±

    Old Lady Bo said gently and Wanwan nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, Daddy, Mommy.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was so touched that he burst into tears. ¡°If I had known that Grandma¡¯s words were so effective, I wouldn¡¯t have had to make her change her tune these few days.¡±

    Bo Qifeng suddenly stood up and walked slowly to them. He looked at Wanwan, then at Sang Yu, and finally at Bo Jinhang.

    ¡°What do you mean? Sangyu is pregnant?¡±

    Bo Jinghang knew that Grandma¡¯s words had worked. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Mine!¡±

    ¡°What about Wanwan? Isn¡¯t she Sang Yu¡¯s sister?¡±

    Bo Jinghang shook his head. ¡°No, Wanwan is my daughter. She¡¯s my biological daughter. She¡¯s a yboy I left outside a few years ago. I didn¡¯t expect her to grow up so quickly!¡±

    His words made one want to p him, but Bo Qifeng still pursed his lips tightly. His gazended on Wanwan again, and he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.

    She reached out to touch Wanwan, but Wanwan ran into Bo Jinhang¡¯s arms in fear.

    He was arguing with Grandma Zeng just now. He looked fierce and scary.

    She had been very kind before.

    He seemed¡­ fierce now, and everyone seemed to dislike him.

    Bo Qifeng was stunned as he stared at Wanwan with aplicated expression.

    She tried her best to soften her voice and whispered, ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m your great-grandfather¡­¡±

    Wanwan blinked and looked up at Bo Jinhang before turning to look at Sang Yu.

    Sang Yu smiled at her and nodded.

    ¡°Call me great-grandfather.¡±

    This was the truth after all. Even if he had divorced Grandma, he was still Wanwan¡¯s great-grandfather.

    She shouldn¡¯t have taught Wanwan not to acknowledge her.

    Wanwan hesitated for a while before getting out of Bo Jinhang¡¯s embrace. She took a few steps towards Old Master Bo.

    ¡°Great-grandpa.¡±

    Bo Qifeng¡¯s lips trembled with excitement. He bent down with his walking stick and pulled Wanwan into his embrace carefully.

    The olddy¡¯s expression was cold, but she only snorted coldly and turned her head away.

    [Sang Yu¡¯s views are correct. I won¡¯t ept any rebuttal.]

 Chapter 1868

    <h4>Chapter 1868: What a Bastard</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The olddy¡¯s expression was cold, but she only snorted coldly and turned her head away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my great-grandson to be so old¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice was trembling as he stared at Wanwan.

    Sang Yu had a gentle smile on her face. Seeing Wanwan staying obediently in front of Old Master, she was especially gratified.

    ¡°Great-grandpa, why did you scold Great-grandma just now? Did you two quarrel?¡±

    Bo Yuelin shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    He was a little tired from squatting. He got up slowly, but he didn¡¯t let go of Wanwan. Instead, he walked to a chair and sat down.

    ¡°Great-grandpa couldn¡¯t control his voice because he was worried about your auntie¡¯s¡­ baby. Did he scare Wanwan?¡±

    Wanwan pouted and hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°Great-grandpa and great-grandma were so scary just now. Don¡¯t be like this anymore. It¡¯s hard for Aunt to give birth inside. The sound of you arguing will affect her¡­¡±

    Bo Yuelin nodded. ¡°Yes, Wanwan is right. Great-grandfather won¡¯t¡­¡±

    Wanwan nodded and patted Bo Yuelin¡¯s arm, expressing her relief.

    Sang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh at Wanwan¡¯s mischievous words and actions.

    Old Master Bo couldn¡¯t help butugh. He patted Wanwan¡¯s head and looked up at Bo Jinhang. His expression quickly returned to its usual coldness.

    Bo Jinghang rolled his eyes.

    How much of a failure was he? Even his elders didn¡¯t treat him well.

    Could the change in expression be any more obvious?

    ¡°What happened? You hid it from us from the start?¡±

    Bo Jinghang hurriedly sat down at the side. ¡°Why should I hide it from you? Compared to hiding it from you, I¡¯m thest to know! Hmm? In that case, you couldn¡¯t tell from the start, right?¡±

    Bo Qifeng frowned. ¡°What can you tell?¡±

    Bo Jinghang pped his thigh and looked up at the olddy and Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Look! I¡¯m really not the only one who can¡¯t tell! I finally know who I look like¡­¡±

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi gave him a disdainful look.

    ¡°You feel quite proud, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Bo Jinghang¡¯s lips twitched and heughed dryly. ¡°¡­At least I don¡¯t look like anyone else. At least it proves that I¡¯m a legitimate descendant of the Bo family.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was so angry that she wanted to p him.

    If he wasn¡¯t a legitimate descendant of the Bo family, what would she be?

    Bo Qifeng scolded coldly with a straight face, ¡°What happened?! What are you talking about?¡±

    The olddy nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that your Bo family¡¯s genes are simr to yours. Fortunately, Bo Jinghang only appeared two generationster. It¡¯s reallyforting.¡±

    Bo Jinghang blinked. Why did he feel that this wasn¡¯t a goodpliment? He didn¡¯t think that it was something worth celebrating.

    Old Master Bo frowned and nced at Bo Jinghang with disdain.

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    F*ck!

    When she saw Bo Yuelin, the olddy couldn¡¯t help but vent her anger on him.

    He couldn¡¯t forgive her for going overboard in the past. Now that Fanxing had given birth, he was here to join in the fun.

    Not only did she reject Fanxing from entering the Bo family, but she also wanted to meet her great-grandson.

    At the thought of this, she was furious.

    Who would be so magnanimous to let her have a good temper when she saw him?

    However, Fanxing was suffering inside and she wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with him.

    Fortunately, Sang Yu eased the atmosphere and she ignored him.

    Her silence made Bo Qifeng heave a sigh of relief. He held Wanwan and waited quietly for the door to open.

    It was an exceptionally long wait.

    When the first child¡¯s cry sounded, everyone outside the door quickly gathered.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Sang Yu looked down at her watch.

    When she heard the cry of the second child, it was two minutes apart.

    She just didn¡¯t know if they were siblings.

    In the delivery room.

    Bo Jinchuan held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand tightly, his handsome face covered in sweat.

    In the previous video, Xu Qingzhi had just given birth.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to look at that face through the screen.

    But Fanxing¡¯s condition was much worse than hers.

    Her face was so pale that it was transparent. Her hair waspletely wet and her sweat was all over the bed.

    She was clearlypletely exhausted, but she forced herself not to close her eyes to rest.

    Her blurry gaze was fixed on the doctors, wanting to see the child immediately.

    Bo Jinchuan tightened his grip on her hand.

    She had clearly suffered twice as much pain as Xu Qingzhi, but she was still so persistent. It made his heart ache.

    Sensing Bo Jinchuan¡¯s strength, Shen Fanxing pursed her lips lightly.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ the babies¡­ are here¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hummed softly and bent to kiss her forehead.

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    ¡°Be good and rest first¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her gaze to the busy doctors.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Bring the child over.¡±

    The doctor wrapped the first baby and carried him over. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the older brother. He¡¯s very healthy and weighs seven pounds.¡±

    Shen Fanxing moved her fingers and the doctor bent down to let her see the baby.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    Immediately after, another doctor carried the other child in front of her.

    ¡°This is your sister. She¡¯s six pounds and six taels.¡±

    ¡°Both babies are so beautiful.¡±

    A slightly older doctor smiled and said, ¡°These two babies are the most beautiful babies I¡¯ve seen in all my years of delivering babies.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled happily.

    Bo Jinchuan gestured for them to leave with the child. After confirming that the child was fine, Shen Fanxing closed her eyes in relief.

    The door opened and two doctors walked out with smiles on their faces.

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi rushed to the front.

    ¡°Congrattions, Old Madam. You have a great-grandson and a great-granddaughter. The elder brother is 3.5 kilograms while the younger sister is 3.3 kilograms. They are both very beautiful and healthy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! That¡¯s great!¡± The olddy was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She was so excited that she wanted to carry the child.

    However, a doctor from overseas stepped forward to stop her.

    After saying all that, the general meaning was that the baby had just been born and was very fragile. Her immune system was weak and she was easily infected by bacteria. If she wanted to carry the baby, it was best to clean herself first before approaching.

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi had been through this before. Of course, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. But now, what the doctor said made sense.

    Upon hearing that newborns had poor immunity and were easily infected by bacteria, she nodded and retreated to the side.

    Watching the two doctors carry their beloved cuties away, their hearts itched.

    Bo Jinghang craned his neck, but he couldn¡¯t see his two nephews¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Doctor, is the mother alright?¡±

    The olddy grabbed another doctor and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the delivery went smoothly. Just take care of your postpartum recovery.¡±

    The olddy and Lou Ruoyi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good!¡±

    Not long after, the doctor dealt with Shen Fanxing before pushing her out.

    The few of them went up to take a look. Shen Fanxing was too tired to open her eyes.

    ¡°Move.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said coldly and everyone in the corridor took a few steps back.

    Seeing Shen Fanxing push her away, Lou Ruoyi grabbed the olddy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°He just became the father of two children. Why do I feel that not only is he not happy, he seems to be in a bad mood?¡±

    The olddy nodded. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Si Chen was simr back then¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi frowned. ¡°Why? He¡¯s not happy that I gave birth to his child!¡±

    The olddy sighed. ¡°It¡¯s true love between husband and wife. The baby was an ident. The baby must be unhappy that his wife has suffered so much! Sigh, it¡¯s not easy for Jinchuan and Jinghang to grow up safely¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Lou Ruoyi understood. She turned to look at her husband and leaned over shyly.

    ¡°You love me that much?¡±

    Bo Sichen nced at her. ¡°So all these years, you¡¯ve always felt that I don¡¯t love you that much?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi paused. She felt that she had dug a hole and buried herself.

    ¡°It was a slip of the tongue.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi shivered at the coldughter.

    How terrifying.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my great-grandson and great-granddaughter! You guys can continue being together.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi hurriedly jumped up the stairs. ¡°Mom, wait, I want to see my precious grandson too!¡±

    Despite saying that, they still went to Shen Fanxing¡¯s ward immediately.

    When she arrived, Queen Yulia and Ji Fengmian were already in the room.

    After confirming the situation with the doctor and understanding the details, they left the ward.

    The hospital had top-notch postpartum services.

    Maternal care, maintenance, care, and care for the baby.

    Although there was a professional nurse taking care of her, Lou Ruoyi still got the chef to make some food for her. From now on, they would take care of Shen Fanxing together.

    After that, the olddy, Yulia, Lou Ruoyi, and Ji Fengmian went to visit their beloved children.

    ¡°I just heard that my two great-grandchildren are the most beautiful babies they have ever seen!¡± The olddy was exceptionally proud.

    Lou Ruoyi smiled happily. ¡°Jingchuan is full of handsome men and beautiful women. Of course Bao is more outstanding.¡±

    Ji Fengmian held Yulia¡¯s arm and smiled faintly. He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and expectant.

    She didn¡¯t expect to have grandchildren in this lifetime.

    Speaking of which, she had no regrets in her life.

    Yulia patted the back of her hand gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t experience the excitement and happiness you felt when you gave birth to Fanxing. But this time, I made it. Thank you for giving me such an outstanding grandson like Fanxing. Thank you, Fanxing, for making me a great-grandmother. You¡¯re the most important love of my life¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, the queen¡¯s words are indeed nice. I should indeed thank her. Inws, I have to thank you for giving me such an outstanding granddaughter-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, thank you so much¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi agreed and the few of them quickly arrived at the sterile room.

    Bo Sichen and Old Master were already standing at the observation window.

    The olddy frowned. ¡°Bo Qifeng, are you done?¡±

    Bo Qifeng turned to look at her and pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the babies.¡±

    The olddy was speechless.

    Lou Ruoyi rolled her eyes and tugged at Bo Sichen¡¯s arm.

    Bo Sichen looked at her. Lou Ruoyi pulled him aside and gestured for him to bend down.

    ¡°What is Old Master thinking? Is he trying to snatch my grandchildren away? Let me tell you, Bo Sichen, if he really does that, I¡¯ll risk my life¡­¡±

    ¡°Who will take care of him? The babies have a father and a mother. Who is he to snatch them?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi paused to digest Bo Sichen¡¯s words before pursing her lips.

    ¡°What you said makes sense, but Old Master isn¡¯t a reasonable person! Who knows, he might do such a thing! Moreover, that¡¯s not anyone else but his biological grandson. How can he let it go?¡±

    The more Lou Ruoyi spoke, the more her heart trembled. She had scared herself.

    Bo Sichen stared at her silently.

    Lou Ruoyi suddenly remembered something and let go of his arm. ¡°Why¡­ why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Bo Sichen stood up and said, ¡°Before we settle this matter, I think it¡¯s necessary to talk about the topic outside the delivery room.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyelids twitched and her eyes darted around. ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m so happy. I finally have a grandchild¡­¡±

    She shook her arm and pretended to leave, but Bo Sichen grabbed the back of her cor and dragged her back.

    ¡°Aiyaya! You¡¯re already so old and you still want to pull my cor! Let go! Mom! Mom! Look at Bo Sichen, he¡¯s bullying me!¡±

    The olddy was talking to Old Master Bo with a cold face. When she heard the voice, she turned around and saw Bo Sichen bullying Lou Ruoyi.

    Without any hesitation, he raised the walking stick in his hand and walked towards them!

    ¡°Rascal! You already have a grandson, but you¡¯re still treating your wife like this! Why aren¡¯t you beating them up? Are you tired of living?¡±

    Seeing that the olddy was about to rush up, Bo Sichen carried Lou Ruoyi from behind and turned to leave!

    Lou Ruoyi knew that something was wrong. She looked at the olddy over Bo Sichen¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Mom! Mom! Help!¡±

    The olddy chased after him for two steps, but her legs were still not nimble.

    Seeing this, Lou Ruoyi shouted again, but the olddy waved at her from afar.

    Lou Ruoyi was speechless.

    Mother-inw!

    She turned to face Bo Qifeng and her expression changed.

    ¡°Fanxing has just given birth and her recovery is very important. Don¡¯t affect her mood! If she gets depressed after giving birth, she won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Old Master Bo snorted and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re depressed after seeing me? Isn¡¯t she very capable? Has she lost her tolerance? Letting you see your great-grandson is already a concession to you. Don¡¯t push your luck! Let her know that you¡¯re here and even want to take over her child?¡±

    The old man frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that? How much of a jerk do you think I am to make you say that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a jerk!¡±

    The olddy retorted without thinking.

    [Jinghang¡¯s side story is mixed with the story of Qing Fanxing giving birth. Which one should I read next? Other than Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu¡¯s story, if the other CPs don¡¯t have high expectations, I won¡¯t write anymore.]

 Chapter 1869

    <h4>Chapter 1869: Drama</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s a jerk!¡±

    The olddy retorted without thinking.

    Bo Qifeng looked at the olddy¡¯s stubborn expression and his face turned ashen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of snatching them! They¡¯re my great-grandchildren now!¡±

    ¡°You can even abandon your grandson. How can you have the face to acknowledge your great-grandson now?¡±

    Bo Qifeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let Shen Fanxing know that I was here, alright?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not!¡±

    Bo Qifeng was speechless.

    Ji Fengmian and Yulia changed and walked over.

    Bo Qifeng nced at them before shifting his gaze away stiffly.

    Ji Fengmian looked at them indifferently for a few seconds. ¡°How many children have you brought? Coming here can only prove that you¡¯re an unnecessary person. If you want toe, I won¡¯t stop you, but no one has the energy to care about your reputation.¡±

    The olddy said, ¡°Inw, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t agree to let hime every day!¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and said, ¡°We have no right to stop him from visiting his great-grandson. As for Fanxing, my daughter isn¡¯t tired because of him.¡±

    The olddy said nothing more.

    Ji Fengmian held Yulia¡¯s hand and walked into the sterile room.

    Yulia chuckled softly and said, ¡°Who can be so heartless after living together for so many years?¡±

    Ji Fengmian snorted. ¡°It¡¯s hard on the olddy to create such a long scene for him.¡±

    Yulia said, ¡°Uh-huh, but I think there should be real feelings involved.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how can she make us believe her?¡±

    Yulia shrugged withoutment.

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. She wouldn¡¯t agree to himing every day?

    It was obvious that she had no skills at all.

    The two babies were still sleeping soundly.

    Lying in the incubator, it was so quiet and beautiful that it melted one¡¯s heart.

    Two new lives.

    Both of them sighed silently at the miracle of life.

    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful,¡± said Yulia lovingly.

    Ji Fengmian looked at them through the transparent window. His usually calm face was filled with love and gentleness.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°The Bo family has taken good care of Fanxing. Look at her skin. It¡¯s so tender¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian turned to look at Yulia with confusion in his eyes.

    Queen Yulia chuckled and whispered, ¡°The skin of newborn babies from decades ago is wrinkled and small. That¡¯s mostly because of theck of nutrition during pregnancy¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian understood.

    ¡°What about you? What was Fanxing like when she was born?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a few seconds. ¡°¡­Just like them.¡±

    Yulia was a little surprised. ¡°I thought the Shen family had never treated you well.¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head and stared at the ss window with a faint smile.

    ¡°No¡­ Compared to¡­¡± She paused. ¡°Compared to the loss before, the Shen family being able to give birth to Fanxing safely is enough for me to be grateful to them.¡±

    Therefore, even though the Shen family had done too much, she didn¡¯t have any deep hatred for them.

    Allowing her to have Fanxing was enough to offset too much.

    Queen Yulia hugged her gently. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened back then, I know that you were really in pain. But it¡¯s all in the past. Darling, you have such an outstanding daughter and now you have two adorable grandchildren. Your life is perfect. And happiness and happiness are not the only things in a perfect life.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled lightly. ¡°¡­I know, but now, I can¡¯t really let go¡­ let alone forgive¡­¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t forgive him for the rest of your life. Let him use the rest of his life to repay you¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s different¡­¡±

    ¡°That means that you still have feelings for him. You can¡¯t bear to see how petty he is in front of you, but you don¡¯t think there¡¯s enough reason for you to forgive himpletely. At the end of the day, you hope that you can forgive him. You have feelings for him, you feel sorry for him, and you can¡¯t give him the only happiness he wants¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°That seems to be the case¡­ Sometimes, I even think¡­ If only he had fallen in love with someone else¡­¡±

    Compared to the current situation, it was easier for her to give up on him!

    Yulia shook her head. She knew that her daughter was very confused now, but how could she make a decision for her?

    Everything had to follow his heart.

    Ji Fengmian sighed and looked at the incubator again.

    In the end, she saw that the little darling had already opened his eyes, but he was still lying there quietly. His gaze seemed to be on her, but it didn¡¯t seem to be.

    However, her eyes were emotionless, just like Bo Jinchuan¡¯s.

    She paused and looked at the baby before shifting her gaze elsewhere.

    She looked down at the serial number on the box and confirmed that it was her brother.

    She took two steps forward, her gaze fixed on him.

    Yulia seemed to have seen it too and eximed, ¡°Oh my god¡­ He¡¯s awake.¡±

    She was still so quiet when she woke up. It was really¡­

    And that pair of eyes belonged to Bo Jinchuan.

    Her genes were really powerful.

    Ji Fengmian bent down and carefully carried him out.

    In the end, it was still because she was too small. Her eyes were already closed, and her tiny head was swaying gently in the swaddling clothes. She was still holding her tiny hand, and her arms couldn¡¯t even reach the outside of the swaddling clothes.

    It was pitifully small.

    But he had indeed opened his eyes just now.

    Although she didn¡¯t seem to give him face now.

    Yulia nced at her sleeping great-granddaughter and then at her great-grandson in Ji Fengmian¡¯s arms.

    She was eager to try.

    Ji Fengmian could tell and gently ced the baby in her arms.

    Yulia was especially careful. When she carried him over, the baby still didn¡¯t cry.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve said it many times, I still want to say that he¡¯s really beautiful. Have you given him a name?¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can ask Fanxingter.¡±

    ¡°Then you should have a name first, right?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Old Lady Bo¡¯s voice sounded from the door.

    ¡°We have to discuss the child¡¯s name¡­¡±

    Yulia nced at Ji Fengmian and smiled helplessly.

    Because her eldest son was caught with his eyes open, a few people took turns to hug him.

    Not long after, Jiaojiao¡¯s soft cries sounded.

    At that moment, her eldest son, who was in the olddy¡¯s arms, opened his eyes when he heard her cries. He shook his head as if he was looking for something.

    Ji Fengmian bent down to pick her up and coaxed her softly.

    When the eldest son heard his sister¡¯s cries, he frowned and started crying.

    Any emotions a newborn baby had could only be expressed through crying.

    With thismotion, the few of them were flustered.

    In the end, the two children fell into the hands of Yulia and Old Lady Bo. The two of them calmed down and it took a few minutes before their sister stopped crying.

    Then, her brother stopped crying.

    The few of them exhaled deeply.

    ¡°This house will be lively in the future.¡±

    Old Lady Bo nodded happily. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s lively. Oh my, look at how good Fanxing is. She brought me two beautiful great-grandchildren! I really¡­ don¡¯t know what good deeds she did in her previous life, hahaha¡­¡±

    Bo Qifeng pursed his lips and his expression turned unnatural.

    Now that he saw his two great-grandchildren, he suddenly felt that his previous persistence was no longer important.

    He already had one foot in the coffin. He had done everything he could in his life. He had protected the Bo family¡¯s foundation and sessfully handed it to his descendants. Whether it was good or bad in the future, even if they starved to death, he would not know.

    A person¡¯s life was so long. Why should he worry about what would happen in the future?

    Right now, he only wanted to focus all his energy on his great-grandson.

    The most important thing was to make them grow up healthy and happy.

    Lou Ruoyi walked in with a dark expression and saw that they were already carrying their grandchildren.

    Her eyes reddened immediately.

    She went forward and looked at her two grandchildren pitifully.

    With a sobbing voice, she asked, ¡°Are you going to let Grandma hug you?¡±

    Bo Sichen entered from behind with a rare look of defeat on his face.

    Looking at their expressions, it was obvious that they had been taught a lesson.

    Lou Ruoyi handed the child to her.

    Lou Ruoyi sniffed and asked, ¡°Is he a brother or a sister?¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my good grandson is so beautiful. Where¡¯s my sister?¡±

    She looked at the wontons in the pot and craned her neck to look at them.

    ¡°Sob sob sob, my good granddaughter¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    In the ward, Bo Jinchuan stayed by Shen Fanxing¡¯s bedside.

    She stayed close to him.

    She slept quietly on the bed, her face still pale.

    He would never forget that scene and her lifeless face.

    The nurse entered the ward to change Shen Fanxing¡¯s dressing for the second time. When she saw Bo Jinchuan, she was both envious and touched.

    Ever since she left the delivery room, she had been by her wife¡¯s side. She had never seen the twins.

    ¡ª

    The next morning, Shen Fanxing woke up.

    Seeing the luxurious room, she was stunned.

    It was only when the slight movement affected the pain below that she suddenly reacted.

    Reaching out to touch her t stomach, memories gradually covered her panic.

    Last night, she gave birth to a brother and sister. They were both healthy and beautiful.

    With a warm hand on her forehead, she turned to see Bo Jinchuan looking at her gently.

    She smiled and raised her hand. Bo Jinchuan held her hand in his.

    ¡°Where are the babies?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fine. Have some soup first. I¡¯ll get someone to bring them overter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing opened her mouth to reject, but Bo Jinchuan interrupted her.

    ¡°Two of them, adding up to nearly 14 pounds. Are you sure you have the strength to hold them?¡±

    Seeing how upset Bo Jinchuan was, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t dare to reject him. She waited for the nurse to bring her the soup.

    Bo Jinchuan took it and fed her personally.

    After finishing the soup, Bo Jinchuan asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Putting the bowl aside, he nced at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to ask you.¡±

    All she wanted to do now was to see her child. She would probably be full after drinking some water.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and grabbed his hand, looking at him hopefully.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ Baby¡­ I want to see them¡­¡±

    [Let¡¯s end it here today. Someone bullied my sister. I¡¯m angry, ufortable, and my stomach hurts¡­ Everyone, sleep early¡­]

 Chapter 1870

    <h4>Chapter 1870: Going Home</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ Baby¡­ I want to see them¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow at her pitiful-looking eyes, feeling slightly displeased.

    Although she used to wheedle with him, it was rare.

    Now that she wanted to see the child, she even had a few stitches and didn¡¯t forget to wheedle.

    Unhappy.

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Not again.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t stand her. He pursed his lips and nced at the nurse.

    The nurse smiled and nodded before walking out.

    Shen Fanxing was ted.

    She grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand impatiently and asked, ¡°Are the babies all like you? Or are they a little more like me?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat down again and remained silent for a few seconds before saying,

    ¡°The doctor said she¡¯s beautiful. I¡¯m sure they all look like you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and stared at him for a long time.

    Bo Jinchuan tilted his head and poured himself a ss of water.

    ¡°How can they all be like me? Ah Chuan¡­ Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want some water?¡± interrupted Bo Jinchuan as he took a sip.

    Shen Fanxing paused and shook her head gently. Her chin was hooked and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips pressed against hers.

    Warm water slowly entered her mouth.

    She was shocked, but she could only swallow the water bit by bit.

    After finishing the water, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he kissed her deeply and reluctantly.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s pale face turned red from the kiss.

    After the kiss, Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Nothing is happier than having them.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bit her lips lightly in a fit of pique.

    Shen Fanxing moaned in pain as the rm in her heart rang.

    ¡°You¡¯re only mine.¡±

    His low voice was filled with dominance, threat, and grievance.

    He knew that he was the only one who could believe these words.

    But she refused to give up.

    Shen Fanxing felt a sweetness in her heart. She could sense the subtle changes in his emotions and nodded lightly.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan received an unexpected answer and a smile appeared on his face. However, Shen Fanxing continued,

    ¡°The babies are all yours, and so am I. That¡¯s why I want to love you and the babies, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile vanished instantly.

    At this moment, there was amotion outside. Shen Fanxing turned to look at the door and pushed Bo Jinchuan aside.

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Lou Ruoyi and Ji Fengmian walked in with one in each arm.

    She was smiling happily.

    The smile on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was more than all the smiles Shen Fanxing remembered.

    Seeing her struggling, Ji Fengmian frowned and stared at her coldly.

    Even though it was only for a moment, Shen Fanxingy on the bed obediently.

    Only then did Ji Fengmian retract his gaze and look at the baby in his arms. His lips curled up again as he walked towards the bed.

    Lou Ruoyi swayed the baby gently and bent to ce him in front of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°This is Brother. Look, doesn¡¯t he look like Jinchuan?¡±

    Shen Fanxing finally saw her baby lying in her arms. Her eyes reddened in excitement.

    This was because Lou Ruoyi had shown her photos of Bo Jinchuan and Bo Jinhang when they were young. She could tell at a nce that the baby was almost the same as Ah Chuan when he was young.

    ¡°Yes! They look alike¡­¡±

    Her voice sounded choked.

    Lou Ruoyi was also infected. Her nose turned sour. ¡°My nose is like yours.¡±

    Ji Fengmian ced the baby beside her.

    ¡°This is your sister. Judging from the outline of her eyes, she looks like you.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and said, ¡°Look at how long these babies are growing. They¡¯re all picking the best-looking spots.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s slender fingers caressed the edges of the swaddling clothes as she gazed longingly at the babies¡¯ faces.

    Her vision was almost overwhelmed.

    ¡°Babies, wee to Mommy¡­¡±

    Her brother, who was approaching her, suddenly opened his eyes. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but he turned his head in Shen Fanxing¡¯s direction. His small hands swayed gently as his small fists crossed the kasaya and pressed against Shen Fanxing¡¯s chest.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have strength, but she did feel something on Shen Fanxing.

    Butpared to the feeling she had when she was pregnant¡­

    That force was enough to make a small footprint on her stomach.

    She didn¡¯t really believe that the mischievous and strong child was his younger sister.

    In her impression, the two babies seemed to be strong.

    No matter what, the shock that this small hand gave her was definitely not proportional to his strength.

    She raised her fist gently. He was too small. She was afraid of hurting him with a finger.

    She swayed gently and bent down to kiss him gently. His eyes seemed to be fixed on her.

    His dark eyes, the outline of his eyes, and the charm in his eyes were exactly the same as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s.

    How nice.

    ¡°Wuu¡­¡±

    Her sister, who was next to her brother, also started to move. She whimpered and swayed her hands. Her calves seemed to be restless.

    Shen Fanxing hurriedly reached out to hold her fist.

    ¡°Baby, be good. Mommy is here¡­¡±

    Not long after, the baby quietened down.

    All the new lives were filled with novelty and curiosity about this world.

    However, every small action of the baby was filled with curiosity and surprise for them.

    The twins¡¯ attitude towards Shen Fanxing surprised and delighted them.

    This was a natural bond.

    Ji Fengmian smiled at them before looking up at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look at the babies, Mr. Dad?¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned to look at him.

    Lou Ruoyi looked at Bo Jinchuan unhappily and said, ¡°I know your heart aches for Fanxing, but you haven¡¯t even looked at your son and daughter since they were born. Isn¡¯t that too much?!¡±

    Shen Fanxing had guessed correctly.

    Indeed, he had never seen Baby before. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that she looked like her.

    How much did he not understand her? Did he think that the baby wouldn¡¯t look like him because she was pretty?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze swept past Shen Fanxing¡¯s body and only saw her breasts. He didn¡¯t notice the child¡¯s face.

    Ji Fengmian smiled and carried his brother. He walked around the bed and handed him to Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Here, your son. Hold him tight.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan moved his arms but didn¡¯t raise them.

    There was rarely any panic on his handsome face. Everyone saw it.

    ¡°Hurry up. Look, he¡¯s looking at you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was also surprised. A newborn baby shouldn¡¯t have seen anything a few days ago.

    But this child seemed to be able to see something.

    Bo Jinchuan raised his hand, not knowing what to do.

    After hesitating for a moment, he could only catch the child with both hands.

    Rather than carrying him, it was more like he was carrying the child with both hands.

    Suspended in mid-air, her movements were a little stiff.

    Ji Fengmian stood in front of him, the smile on his face deepening.

    Even an omnipotent man had shorings.

    ¡°There will be many new businesses like this in the future. Get used to it.¡±

    She kindly gave him a heads-up.

    Bo Jinchuan lowered his gaze to the baby in his arms.

    Her dark eyes were ¡°looking¡± at him expressionlessly.

    Although he had boasted that his child was prettier than Limo¡¯s son¡­ this child was indeed no prettier than the one from the Li family¡­

    His brows finally twitched and he said calmly,

    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t carry the wrong person?¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused and the entire ward fell silent beforeughing.

    Lou Ruoyi did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Rascal, what are you saying?! You look exactly the same as when you were young!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan looked up at him and asked, ¡°You call that pretty?¡±

    And she was the most beautiful child in the hospital all these years?

    He seriously suspected that the doctor was sucking up to him!

    Lou Ruoyi said angrily, ¡°What do you know? She¡¯s just born! She¡¯ll recover in a few days! I¡¯ve already said that she¡¯s exactly the same as you when you were young and you still find her ugly! Who do you despise?!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°I despise him.¡±

    The little thing in his arms suddenly moved and Bo Jinchuan instinctively hugged her tighter. When he saw that she was about to cry, he panicked.

    The little thing whimpered and her little fist suddenly pressed against Bo Jinchuan¡¯s chin.

    He didn¡¯t use much strength, but the meaning was intriguing.

    Bo Jinchuan straightened his back slowly with a cold expression.

    Perhaps she sensed the crisis, or perhaps she felt that ¡°revenge¡± was not enough.

    The little fellow cried the next second. Just as Bo Jinchuan was at a loss, he felt a warmth in his palm.

    It was summer and the temperature was not low.

    Ji Fengmian took the child and looked at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s palm. It was already stained with some liquid.

    ¡°Aiyo, you must have peed!¡± Lou Ruoyi hurried forward.

    Bo Jinchuan stood at the side and watched as the few of them took care of the little brat.

    Shen Fanxing snapped out of her trance and looked at Bo Jinchuan before bursting intoughter.

    Goodd.

    She had given him such a huge gift the moment they met.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her before heading to the washroom.

    When she was done, the little thing was already in Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms.

    The few of them seemed to be teasing and grinning from ear to ear.

    When Lou Ruoyi saw himing out, she picked up her daughter and handed her to him.

    He wanted to reject her, but Lou Ruoyi said, ¡°Why? Are you unwilling to look at your lover from your previous life? Don¡¯t me her for bing someone else¡¯s sweetheart in the future.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and took the child from her.

    ¡°Look, does her mouth and nose resemble Fanxing?¡±

    With his son¡¯s ugliness, Bo Jinchuan was mentally prepared.

    Moreover, Lou Ruoyi had said that she resembled Fanxing. Bo Jinchuan took a look and nodded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    She looked like Fanxing. How could she not be beautiful?

    Besides, since his daughter looked like Fanxing, that meant that Fanxing was his lover in his previous life.

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Seeing her granddaughter lying obediently in her son¡¯s arms and seeing her son be a father, she felt gratified and emotional.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Back then, I was worried that it would be difficult for you to find a woman. In the end, you gave me two grandchildren. I¡¯ve finally done something.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s lips tightened.

    What kind of words were those?

    ¡­

    Shen Fanxing still had a few stitches. After the full moon, under Bo Jinchuan¡¯s strict orders, she stayed in the hospital for another week. Finally, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and resisted.

    Bo Jinchuan had no choice but to confirm with the doctor before he left the hospital.

    Everyone in Grand View Manor was looking forward to their return.

    The mistress wasing back with two young masters. They would be busy again. Just the thought of it made them excited.

    Although the house was very lively in the past, the new member was the young master of the family, a princess. Why was the meaning the same?

    Life would be lively in the future!

    The wound had healed well and Shen Fanxing could walk on her own.

    She wanted to get out of the car to carry the baby, but Bo Jinchuan carried her like a baby.

    Ji Fengmian and Lou Ruoyi each carried one and followed behind.

    Chu Boyang and Bo Sichen followed from afar, not daring to get too close.

 Chapter 1871

    <h4>Chapter 1871: A Hundred Days</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Chu Boyang and Bo Sichen followed from afar, not daring to get too close.

    Last time, he had wasted his wife¡¯s time to carry his great-grandson. Even now, she would re at him coldly.

    He wanted to find a chance to coax her, but she surrounded her two grandsons day and night and barely looked at him.

    Chu Boyang was even more so.

    Ever since Qi Mohan came to find him, Ji Fengmian had always been cold to him. Even when she spoke to him asionally, he would be nervous.

    However, she only said some daily necessities. After saying that, she left without saying anything else.

    Ever since she came here from Country B, her thoughts had been on her daughter and grandson. She was even colder to him.

    In his eyes, she was almost no different from an ordinary stranger.

    When he got closer, he only saw her obviously cold face.

    However, he didn¡¯t want her to disappear from his sight. That was the only way¡­

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    The servants in the vi looked at Shen Fanxing happily. They were already used to their intimacy.

    Bo Jinchuan was about to go upstairs when Shen Fanxing patted his shoulder and urged him to go to the living room.

    The servants didn¡¯t care and craned their necks to look outside.

    It was only when they saw Ji Fengmian and Lou Ruoyi walking in with a bundle in their arms that the servants shook hands excitedly and happily. They wanted to go and see the two young masters.

    Her parents were so good-looking and smart. Her two young masters must be beautiful and smart too.

    Lou Ruoyi had two beautiful grandchildren. Seeing so many people, she couldn¡¯t help but want to show off.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look at my grandson. The doctor said that he¡¯s the most beautiful baby in the hospital!¡±

    The servants couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. When they heard Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words, they hurried over and looked at Quan Dong carefully.

    The baby was growing every day.

    When she was born, her skin had already turned fair and tender. Her facial features had also grown. She was unbelievably beautiful.

    Although the baby¡¯s eyes were closed, the charm in his eyes was undoubtedly that of his master.

    Her small nose and mouth were simply adorable and beautiful.

    ¡°Brother¡¯s eyes are very simr to your master¡¯s!¡± Lou Ruoyi said proudly. Everyone acknowledged that her son was good-looking!

    When she said that, the servants were indeed very happy.

    ¡°Then won¡¯t our Crown Prince be as handsome as Master in the future?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi raised her chin and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m more handsome than him. Don¡¯t forget that he has a beautiful mother!¡±

    The servants nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That woman will suffer in the future. There will definitely be many people who like our Crown Prince.¡±

    ¡°I like everything now. Madam, what do you think of me? Why don¡¯t you appoint me¡­¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go. Dream on. Be careful or I¡¯ll tell your boyfriend that you¡¯re nning to take advantage of her!¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    Lou Ruoyi had an easy-going personality. After being in the manor for so long, she had already gotten into a fight with the servants. It was not rare for her to joke around.

    However, when it came to Ji Fengmian, the servant didn¡¯t dare to go forward. Her aura alone made people retreat.

    He watched as the swaddling clothes in her arms moved with her.

    When she reached them, she said calmly, ¡°Is the nursery ready?¡±

    The servant nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, okay, she¡¯s upstairs¡­ Ah, I¡¯ll go up and close the window¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ced Shen Fanxing on the sofa and she couldn¡¯t wait to see the child.

    ¡°Stay here.¡±

    Shen Fanxing turned around and shouted, ¡°Mom!¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and Ji Fengmian understood immediately. They walked to her side and ced the child in her arms.

    ¡°Guess who this is?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Sister, Little Moon.¡±

    The baby in her arms seemed to be very happy. He swung his legs and arms, making childish sounds.

    Shen Fanxing loved it so much that she bent down to kiss her forehead.

    ¡°Little Moon, do you like Mommy?¡±

    ¡°E¡­i¡­¡±

    ¡°Mommy likes you too¡­¡±

    ¡°Although they¡¯re twins, it¡¯s not easy to tell them apart! As expected of Mommy¡­ every time,¡± Lou Ruoyi said happily.

    Shen Fanxing only smiled and yed along with the game.

    She passed her sister to Bo Jinchuan before hugging her brother.

    ¡°Come, our brother Little Sun!¡±

    Shen Fanxing also nted a kiss on his forehead. His brother stared at Shen Fanxing quietly, his calves and arms iling.

    In the end, she ced her fist on Shen Fanxing¡¯s chest and grabbed the fabric of her shirt.

    ¡°This child¡­ Don¡¯t be too like his father¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to worry about finding a wife for him¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sounded worried.

    Although her eldest son had found a good wife like Fanxing, it didn¡¯t mean that her grandson was lucky enough to meet a good woman.

    She was born to worry.

    Shen Fanxing smiled at Bo Jinchuan. Ever since the baby was born, he had been mentioned frequently.

    It was tough.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s always fate waiting for him.¡±

    Everyone had a predestined fate.

    She believed it now.

    Lou Ruoyi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fate, but I¡¯m afraid that someone won¡¯t cherish it and will personally destroy this destined fate¡­¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Ji Fengmian. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, inw?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°¡­Yes, fate will definitelye back, but it might not be. That¡¯s why the little guy¡¯s EQ has to be grasped from a young age.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was worried again. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that his EQ is too high and he will mature early. It will be ruined if he bes a scumbag.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She was indeed born to worry.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words made Chu Boyang, who was standing at the side, purse his lips and remain silent.

    Shen Fanxing seemed to sense the hidden meaning in Ji Fengmian¡¯s words. She nced at Chu Boyang before continuing to coax her precious son.

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian stayed at Grand View Manor.

    She took care of the two babies every day and became the best partner with Lou Ruoyi.

    Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan flew to Rong City to attend Xu Qingzhi¡¯s baby shower.

    It was unexpected that so many people had been invited.

    Shen Fanxing met Xu Qingzhi and Little Li in private.

    It was inevitable for the two sisters to be excited when they met.

    Because the two of them had deliberately managed their figures since they were young, they had recovered well in the past three months.

    Even though the two of them didn¡¯tck contact, they still asked about many things and taboos during childbirth and confinement.

    In the end, they nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that women dress up for their lover. Back then, when I gave birth and saw the excess fat, my first reaction was to feel disgusted¡­ However, he kept forcing me to eat and drink during my confinement period. He only started to lose weight after my confinement period¡­ I didn¡¯t dare to let him touch me during that period¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and asked, ¡°So you want him to endure it?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi blushed and said, ¡°What else can I do? My stomach is full of meat. Even if I do it, I can¡¯t feel it. My mind is filled with him¡­ What about you? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t wait to give birth?¡±

    Shen Fanxing said awkwardly, ¡°I had a few stitches when I gave birth. It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°What about now? When did you guys do it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°Not yet, my thoughts are simr to yours¡­¡±

    After a while, Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°I suddenly feel sorry for Limo.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her for a while before saying, ¡°You¡­ have other ways to resolve this, right?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi opened her mouth and blushed.

    ¡°Then¡­ Limo said¡­ it feels different¡­¡±

    The two of them looked at each other, their faces flushed.

    Xu Qingzhi changed the topic. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Baby along? You should let Little Moon see her future husband!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled helplessly.

    At this moment, Little Li, who was lying in the rocking bed, suddenly opened her eyes. She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She kicked away the nket and waved her hands, making a sound.

    The two of them turned around and realized that he was staring at Shen Fanxing. His eyes blinked and he looked adorable.

    Xu Qingzhi smiled and carried him. The little guy turned his head to look at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Come, my good son. This is your future mother-inw. Let her see if you¡¯re handsome.¡±

    With that, she carried him and leaned towards Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at him. ¡°Hug?¡±

    The little guy stared at her for a while and suddenly grinned. He waved his little arms and even his legs were kicking hard.

    Xu Qingzhi was surprised. ¡°This kid usually despises being hugged by others. He can do it today¡­ Yes, he has foresight¡­ He knows how to please his mother-inw!¡±

    Shen Fanxing carried the child over. He was indeed obedient and didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. He even smiled happily.

    Shen Fanxing liked it. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    ¡°At the moment, he¡¯s only good to you. Remember, Fanxing, my son has a long way to go in order to marry Little Moon!¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled and said, ¡°What does he know at such a young age? Don¡¯t force him to exin. What if he doesn¡¯t want to marry her?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible! I¡¯ll carry him to the Hundred Days Banquet and let him meet Little Moon first!¡±

    At this moment, the door opened and Limo walked in in a simple casual outfit.

    ¡°It¡¯s starting outside. Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    Then, he shifted his gaze to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing handed the baby to Limo.

    He carried the child well.

    The report went smoothly. Limo was in a good mood. He carried his son and patiently dealt with the guests.

    Bo Jinchuan snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled.¡±

    Li Mo was rather proud. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t learned such a simple thing.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him coldly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of us hugging more than you? Do you think such a term exists for me?¡±

    Li Mo nodded and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You can even carry a child with a sense of superiority!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°After all, not everyone has the ability to give birth to twins.¡±

    Li Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°I was just lucky. What are you thinking? Do you really think you¡¯re that brave?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan took a sip of wine and swirled the wine in the ss. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as you¡¯re lucky! At least you can¡¯t beat me in terms of quantity.¡±

    Li Mo tightened his grip on the child and stared at him for a long time before snorting.

    ¡°Why are you so smug? What¡¯s wrong with the two of them now? Your daughter might still be mine in the end. You even have to call me Dad¡­¡±

    The ss in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand was crushed.

 Chapter 1872

    <h4>Chapter 1872: Sliding</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    With a crack, the ss in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s hand was crushed.

    Li Mo hurriedly carried the child and moved to the side.

    The way she shielded the child¡¯s eyes perfectly exined what it meant to protect her.

    Shen Fanxing and Xu Qingzhi snapped back to their senses and turned to look. They saw Bo Jinchuan throwing the remaining half of the ss on the ground and looking at Li Mo coldly. His aura was terrifying.

    It was easy to tell that if they didn¡¯t stop them quickly, a war might break out.

    The two of them hurried over and held their husbands¡¯ arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Mo handed the child to Xu Qingzhi with an indifferent expression. ¡°I told him the truth. This man refuses to ept reality. His tolerance isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Seeing that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression had worsened, Xu Qingzhi pulled Li Mo away worriedly. ¡°What did you say to him?¡±

    ¡°I said that his daughter might have to call me Dad in the future and I got angry.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi was puzzled. ¡°Little Moon will be our daughter-inw in the future. That¡¯s not wrong. Are you sure you only told him this?¡±

    Li Mo nodded calmly. ¡°Of course. What else can I talk to him about?¡±

    Shen Fanxing trusted Limopletely. He had disagreed with this question from the start.

    After spending three months with the babies, she could clearly tell that this man¡­

    He was especially biased towards Little Moon.

    He didn¡¯t agree to her marriage before he was even born. Now, this question had be one of the bottom lines that he couldn¡¯t cross.

    His reaction was not surprising to her.

    She grabbed Bo Jinchuan tightly and said, ¡°Ah Chuan, he¡¯s just joking. It¡¯s not certain who our daughter will like in the future. Why are you angry with him now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression did not improve. ¡°No one is worthy of my daughter¡¯s love.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless.

    ¡°How pitiful is Little Moon? Who doesn¡¯t want a sweet rtionship? You¡¯re not allowed to date or get married? Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will say that you¡¯re an olddy that no one wants? The decision isn¡¯t on you. It¡¯s mainly on Little Moon!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she couldn¡¯t exin this to this man.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face turned even colder. What did she mean by no one wanted his daughter?

    Who would dare to say it when he saw it?

    Shen Fanxing agreed with Xu Qingzhi. How could her daughter be an olddy?

    Of course, she hoped that her daughter could find true happiness.

    Just like her.

    ¡°Qingzhi is right. We don¡¯t have the final say in these matters. Everything depends on Little Moon¡¯s wishes. It will take at least twenty years. It¡¯s too early for us to say anything now.¡±

    Sheforted him. If she provoked him again, she wondered if he would really cause a scene here.

    It would be fine if it was something else, but it was mainly Little Moon, his precious youngest daughter. She didn¡¯t know what level Ah Chuan would do for his baby.

    When she looked at Li Mo again, he had already gone to coax the child.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips. There was no way to vent his anger.

    The most infuriating thing was that the most annoying person was standing in front of you, but you had no excuse to hit him.

    Under Shen Fanxing¡¯s deliberate suppression, the matter didn¡¯t escte.

    The Hundred Days Banquet of the Li family¡¯s crown prince, Li Ye, had passed safely.

    After that, Xu Qingzhi held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re the only one, Fanxing. You¡¯re the only one who can subdue this man. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have fought Limo at the banquet.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled awkwardly. That seemed right.

    ¡ª

    On the day of the celebration, Bo Jinchuan brought Shen Fanxing back.

    Although the two babies were well taken care of by the two mothers at home, she still needed to take care of them at night.

    She didn¡¯t have a fixed time to wake up at night to pee. If she was hungry, she had to do it herself. She couldn¡¯t possibly ask her elders to take care of her at night.

    Besides, she did miss them. After not seeing them for half a day, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    The end of Li Ye¡¯s Hundred Days Banquet meant that Little Sun and Little Moon¡¯s Hundred Days Banquet wasing soon.

    These few days, Lou Ruoyi pulled Ji Fengmian and focused on the Hundred Heavenly Banquet.

    Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan watched the child most of the time.

    The babies were quite obedient. The brother was very quiet. His big dark eyes were either staring at the ceiling or turning his head. He stared at something new for a long time before his attention was attracted by something else.

    Sometimes, when he saw Shen Fanxing, his gaze would follow her.

    Sometimes, Shen Fanxing would be busy washing their clothes or cleaning herself. When she was busy going in and out of the washroom, she would asionally turn her head to look at them. The little fellow would flutter his limbs happily and let out a pleasantugh.

    His sister, Little Moon, did the same.

    Shen Fanxing had to stop what she was doing and kiss them before continuing.

    Compared to her brother, Little Moon was more unrestrained. Whether she was hungry, thirsty, or had peed, or for some reason, she would cry loudly.

    Sometimes, if she couldn¡¯t coax him properly, her brother would cry too.

    That was one of the reasons why Bo Jinchuan paid more attention to Little Moon.

    Wanting the two babies to be obedient and not cry was the key to the problem.

    As long as Little Moon stopped crying, her brother would stop crying too.

    Sometimes, Bo Jinchuan would hug Little Moon and stare at him.

    It was full of scrutiny.

    Then, when Little Moon stopped crying, he would ce her beside Little Sun and let them lie down side by side on a rocking bed.

    Little Sun was always happy. She turned her head to look at her little sister and fluttered her hands. Sometimes, she would grab her uncle, and sometimes, she would grab her sister¡¯s little finger.

    Then, she happily pped her legs.

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile every time he saw it.

    This kid was good. It seemed that his daughter would have a backer in the future.

    After several attempts, he was certain of this.

    ¡ª

    The first week after Shen Fanxing was discharged, Bo Jinhang had cried for him to help in thepany.

    With Bo Jinchuan around, Bo Jinhang rxed a little and apanied his wife and daughter.

    Even though Bo Jinchuan was angry, he let him be.

    After all, Wanwan had never participated in anything.

    Besides, he had been through this before. It was normal for him to want to apany his wife.

    He was a great brother.

    However, he had arranged most of the work and meetings this morning.

    Therefore, he could get off work two hours earlier in the afternoon, except for special circumstances.

    In the afternoon, Ji Fengmian and Lou Ruoyi discussed the Hundred Days Banquet. They went upstairs and carried the two little fellows to the nursery to y.

    Although the two babies were obedient, carrying them every day was also heavy work.

    Before Lou Ruoyi left, she saw Shen Fanxing massaging her shoulders subconsciously. She instructed her, ¡°We¡¯ll watch over the babies. Take advantage of the time you have now to take a bath. I¡¯ll call a masseuseter to give you a good massage.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after taking a bath. There¡¯s no need to hire a masseuse.¡±

    Lou remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing went to the bathroom to fill the bathtub. At the same time, she changed the four-piece set on the bed.

    The weather had turned cold and the sky had shortened. Although Bo Jinchuan had returned from the office early, the sky had already darkened.

    After taking a bath and drying her hair, Shen Fanxing walked to the bed with the body lotion. She took off her bathrobe and started applying it.

    When Bo Jinchuan entered, he saw Shen Fanxing naked. Her long legs were resting on the bed as she bent down to apply something.

    Hearing themotion, she turned her head and saw Bo Jinchuan. She hurriedly stood up.

    Although she had a child, it wouldn¡¯t be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel anything when she was naked.

    Blushing, she hurriedly put on her bathrobe. ¡°Why are you so sudden¡­¡±

    The door closed.

    Bo Jinchuan walked in slowly.

    Shen Fanxing was a little flustered in her pajamas. She had already wrapped herself up, but her slender body was naked.

    Speaking of her figure, she seemed to have recovered well. Although she had always been good and had good curves, after giving birth to two children, it seemed even more wonderful.

    Shen Fanxing sensed that something was amiss with his gaze and emotions. She fastened her belt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ go and see the babies¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned but surprisingly, he didn¡¯t stop her.

    Instead, she bent down and sat on the bed silently, emitting a strong sense of resentment.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t move.

    She turned around and Bo Jinchuan stood up to remove his suit jacket before throwing it on the sofa.

    He sat on the bed again with his back facing her.

    She continued to emit strong resentment.

    Shen Fanxing walked over and asked, ¡°What¡­ happened?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t look at her and turned his head away.

    Shen Fanxing stood in front of him and stared at him for a while. She didn¡¯t know what to think, but she turned around and left.

    Hearing the door close, Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Fanxing wore a bathrobe and went to the nursery to take a look. The two children were ying happily with Grandma and Grandma.

    Lou Ruoyi hugged her sister and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wander around after your shower. What if you catch a cold? The children still have to breastfeed at night¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and went forward to look at the babies.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pushed her and said, ¡°Hurry up and rest in the house. I¡¯ve contacted the masseuse and she¡¯ll be here soon!¡±

    ¡°No need, Mom. There¡¯s no need today. I have something else to do. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it important?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi wanted to say something, but Ji Fengmian said calmly, ¡°Go ahead then. You can do your massage anytime.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and Lou Ruoyi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Go ahead.¡±

    Shen Fanxing yed with the sun and moon for a while before leaving.

    She exhaled and returned to the room, only to find that the man who had suddenly be emotional was gone.

    Puzzled, she went straight to the study.

    When she opened the study room door, she saw him sitting on a chair. He didn¡¯t look good and didn¡¯t even move hisptop.

    Seeing her enter, he nced at her and took out a folder. He opened it and stared at the document in his hand.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and walked in. She closed the door gently and leaned against it to stare at him.

    Bo Jinchuan pressed his lips and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to visit your two darlings? Why are we here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and walked over. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan tilted his body slightly and avoided looking at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Why are we here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m informing you that it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the time on hisputer. It was not even five o¡¯clock.

    Previously, they had dinner at six.

    He snorted softly but said nothing.

    Shen Fanxing walked behind him and massaged his shoulders. ¡°Mom said that she had an appointment with a masseuse, but I rejected her.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t know what she wanted to express, but since her mother had made an appointment, she should smooth things over.

    ¡°Why did you reject them? After being tormented by those two for so long, you should give them a good massage.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled. Those two?

    How deep was this resentment?

    She didn¡¯t want her son and daughter anymore?

    ¡°Anyway¡­ I have to do it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After Shen Fanxing finished speaking, the study fell silent.

    Bo Jinchuan, who had been staring at the document, suddenly frowned.

    Then, she raised an eyebrow.

    He looked up and Shen Fanxing removed her hand from his shoulder. She turned the chair to face him. Shen Fanxing was still wearing the bathrobe and she smiled at him. Her face was slightly red and her smile was subtle.

    ¡°How do you n to torture her?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. She could tell that this man had a wicked sense of humor.

    Hence, she took a step forward and leaned over to kiss him.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not angry now¡­¡±

    Her waist was suddenly grabbed and her body was lifted up. The man hooked his leg again and she inexplicably straddled him.

    The bottom of the bathrobe was empty.

    ¡°I¡¯m very angry!¡± he emphasized.

    Shen Fanxing blushed as she lowered her gaze to the man¡¯s lips.

    Her lips suddenly curled up as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She lowered her head and captured his lips as he wished.

    They kissed deeply.

    The belt of the bathrobe was easily pulled away.

    His warm hand instantly touched the skin at the top of her head. Her body trembled and her shoulders tightened slightly. Her face turned even redder and a low voice sounded.

    The ce he touched had an indescribable feeling.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing seemed to know what he wanted to say. Blushing, she pressed her lips against his.

    Bo Jinchuan paused for a while as his smiling eyes darkened along with her hand.

    After a long kiss, the bathrobe slipped.

    Shen Fanxing was ced on the table behind her¡­

    [I hope you won¡¯t be raped~~]

 Chapter 1873

    <h4>Chapter 1873: In My Memory</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The study was in chaos.

    Shen Fanxing, who had just taken a bath, was drenched in sweat again.

    Being caught by a man who had starved for months, she knew that the oue would be tragic.

    Every time she couldn¡¯t bear topromise, she was afraid of being tortured by a man who had starved for too long.

    The pain from giving birth back then had more or less left a shadow in her heart. Furthermore, the pain from thest few stitches was unforgettable.

    She was actually a little afraid of the pain.

    Hence, that ce had be a forbidden zone for her.

    However, she couldn¡¯t stop him from touching her just because she was afraid.

    It had indeed been too long.

    Back then, she was embarrassed to let a man touch her because of her figure. If this dragged on, she was really worried that the longer it took, the more fierce the man would be¡­

    She had braced herself this time.

    Fortunately, there was no pain.

    However, there was no end to the man¡­

    She was carried in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms weakly and her soft voice was broken.

    ¡°Enough¡­ It¡¯s really time¡­ for dinner¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t seem to hear her. A few minutester, he carried Shen Fanxing back to his desk and dialed a number.

    The call went through immediately.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Postpone dinner by half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The servant paused before agreeing.

    However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She hung up and went to the kitchen to inform them.

    Shen Fanxing groaned inwardly. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have starved the man for so long.

    ¡°The babies might cryter¡­¡±

    ¡°There are plenty of people to take care of them.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No reason will work. You can only be mine now!¡±

    He had emphasized this many times, but she didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously.

    Today was a great opportunity to teach her.

    Shen Fanxing knew that she couldn¡¯t escape. She hugged Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulders tightly and pressed her body against his.

    ¡°Be gentle¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s scalp tightened.

    Seeing the sudden change in his expression, Shen Fanxing regretted it immediately.

    ¡°You¡­ calm down¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    With that simple word, his strength erupted.

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips¡­

    Damn it.

    ¡ª

    Most people were busy during the Hundred Days Banquet.

    Thepany¡¯s employees called one after another. Most of them wanted to attend the two babies¡¯ Hundred Days Banquet.

    Shen Fanxing hesitated at first. There were too many people and she was afraid that something would happen.

    But after Bo Jinchuan said that he would make the arrangements, she agreed.

    Lou Ruoyi was born to worry about her life. She also wanted to host a grand banquet for her two grandsons. She had spent most of her time caring about the banquet.

    The child naturallynded on Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing.

    ¡­

    At three in the afternoon, Ji Fengmian walked into Shen Fanxing¡¯s bedroom with two bottles of milk. The two of them divided the work and fed the two children.

    The weather had turned cold, but the sun was shining brightly.

    Shen Fanxing ced the babies by the window. The sun shone in and it was warm.

    Ji Fengmian had been taking care of the two little fellows every day for the past few months. The smile on his face had increased and he no longer gave off the cold aura he used to have.

    ¡°Old Master Bo will probably be involved in the Hundred Heavenly Banquet. What are you thinking?¡±

    Ji Fengmian suddenly asked.

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°He¡¯s the babies¡¯ great-grandfather. He insisted oning. I have no right to reject him.¡±

    Ji Fengmian wiped the milk from the corner of his sister¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll do anything. I¡¯ve thought about it for him. There¡¯s indeed nothing to torture him with.¡±

    Her brother found afortable position and wrapped his arm around the milk bottle.

    Shen Fanxing supported herself with one hand and nced out of the window. She turned her head and smiled.

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything either.¡±

    When she was recuperating in the hospital, she had heard that the Old Master would visit the child every few days.

    However, even after she was discharged, Grandma didn¡¯t let Grandpa carry them.

    At most, she would get closer to see the faces of the old children.

    Sometimes, when Lou Ruoyi told her, although her tone was full of resentment, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    The old man had never entered her ward, and she couldn¡¯t see how he looked when he saw the babies.

    However, she could roughly guess Lou Ruoyi¡¯s attitude.

    She had not carried her great-grandson for a month. If she wanted to see him, she could only look at him from afar. It was rare for her to get close to him, but she was chased away by the olddy¡­

    At that age, anyone would feel sorry for her.

    Her mother was very virtuous, but she had strong principles. She would do whatever she said.

    Her impression of the Old Master was terrible. But in this matter, she seemed to have¡­ spoken up for him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to put on an act?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and chuckled. ¡°Invitation?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯tment.

    Shen Fanxing continued, ¡°Given Old Master¡¯s personality, he probably won¡¯t ept this favor. In his opinion, it¡¯s only right for him to attend his great-grandson¡¯s Hundred Heavenly Banquet. Inviting him is an insult.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then you¡¯d better not insult him. When the dayes, the olddy will probably insult him more than you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Indeed¡­

    She was still wondering why her mother would say such unnecessary words.

    So that was what she meant.

    But what did it have to do with her?

    Even if she didn¡¯t invite anyone, she would stille. Why would she do something so thankless?

    ¡°That¡¯s between them.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Shen Fanxing tried to loosen her grip on the milk bottle, only to realize that her sun was still too small and she couldn¡¯t carry it. She changed her grip.

    She leaned against the chair and looked out of the window for a while.

    ¡°After a hundred days, shouldn¡¯t you be preparing to leave?¡±

    Ji Fengmian watched as the baby¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. He looked up at her. There was still a smile on his face, but it was terrifyingly cold.

    ¡°Why? Are youining that I¡¯ve stayed at your house for too long?¡±

    ¡°Is it short?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at her coldly.

    ¡°I have my own property. If it¡¯s not enough, I have a house outside. If one isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll give you two.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m an eyesore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t find something to say.¡±

    ¡°I want to see my grandson at all times.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen them for 100 days. How many 100 days can there be in life? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to deal with your own life? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to use your grandson as a cover and hide from everyone?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be despised by my biological daughter and reprimanded by you.¡±

    ¡°In my impression, my mother is a unique, strong, and charming woman. She¡¯s decisive, straightforward, and never dilly-dally¡­¡±

    She paused and smiled at her. ¡°But the person in front of me is avoiding problems, let alone solving them. Is this still the mother I remember?¡±

    The two babies finished their milk at the same time. Shen Fanxing wiped their mouths gently with a handkerchief and stood up with the bottle. She stood by the window and looked outside.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I think that person will buy mynd and settle down here.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and remained silent.

    She took away the empty milk bottle and wiped the baby¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Do you think I should really sell him a piece ofnd?¡±

    Ji Fengmian stood up and walked to her side. He looked out of the window.

    It was almost a fixed ce every day. The figure on the arched bridge beside the manor downstairs had almost be a fixed scenery.

    She snatched the milk bottle from Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Live your life and don¡¯t worry about others! If you despise me for being an eyesore in your house, I¡¯ll leave¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re wee to visit the babies anytime. If it¡¯s convenient, I can bring the babies to visit you often¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath and nced at her coldly before leaving with the bottle.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and walked to the two cribs. She lowered her head to look at the two babies who were smiling happily at her. She couldn¡¯t hide the happiness on her face.

    ¡°Baby, if Grandma leaves, will you miss her?¡±

    ¡°Ah, eh¡­¡±

    ¡°Beep¡­¡±

    The two little fellows responded to her respectfully.

    Shen Fanxing smiled happily and said, ¡°Mommy knows. Grandma treats you so well. She will definitely miss you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±

    Caressing their smooth cheeks, Shen Fanxing said softly,

    ¡°But Grandma has her own life. If I want her to be happy, I have to let her return to her lover, right?¡±

    The two little fellows didn¡¯t know what Shen Fanxing was saying, but their eyes were fixed on her face. Coupled with Shen Fanxing¡¯s gentle voice, they gurgled happily as they iled their limbs. Their voices were like silver bells and they were extremely adorable.

    God knew how Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart would soften every time she saw them.

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian seemed to be unaffected by Shen Fanxing as he continued to take care of the two babies.

    A weekter, it was finally the 100-day banquet for the two twins of the Bo family.

    Almost everyone was looking forward to the Hundred Heavenly Banquet.

    She was really curious about Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing¡¯s babies.

    Some were also looking forward to seeing Shen Fanxing.

    It had been too long.

    The woman who used to live in a high-profile manner in their lives had been pregnant for more than three months. There was very little news about her.

    Initially, they were looking forward to the full moon banquet, but it didn¡¯t happen.

    After waiting for more than two months, their she-devil was finallying out.

    There was no doubt about the Bo family¡¯s reputation.

    The Pei Family Hotel didn¡¯t receive any more guests today.

    Pei Yunze said that he wanted to provide the venue for free. Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he transferred him a huge sum of money.

    He would never give other men a chance to covet his wife.

    She wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to perform.

    Not only did he book the most luxurious hotel in Ping Cheng City, but he also specially transferred the Bo family¡¯s guards to guard this hotel.

    There were many guests.

    There were quite a number of reporters, but they were all privately informed that no footage of the children was allowed.

    Most of the reporters understood.

    After all, it was the safest not to publicize such a big family.

    Although no one would be stupid enough to touch the Bo family, but¡­

    The world was so big, there would always be a few idiots who were stupid.

    Xu Qingzhi had brought her son with her this time.

    She had seen the two cuties of Fanxing¡¯s family through a video call, but she couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw them in person.

    ¡°She¡¯s really too beautiful.¡±

    She returned to her senses and ced her son on Little Moon¡¯s crib.

    ¡°Little Moon, look, this is your future husband!¡±

    Looking at the unfamiliar child lying on her bed, Little Moon turned her head to look at him. Her dark and bright eyes were fixed on Little Li. Her calves iled and her hands waved. In the end, she grabbed the clothes on Little Li¡¯s shoulders. Her pink lips were slightly agape and the tip of her tongue was faintly visible.

    No one knew what she wanted to express.

    Xu Qingzhi exined, ¡°Look! How much does Little Moon like our Li Xiao? She¡¯s saying that she likes him! Hey, hey, hey, Bo Jinchuan, what are you doing?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi hurried forward to snatch her son away from Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°If you dare to approach my daughter again, throw her out of the window.¡±

    ¡°Wow! He¡¯s crazy!¡± Xu Qingzhi shouted angrily. ¡°Fanxing, look at him!¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could say anything, Bo Jinchuan looked at her with an unpleasant expression.

    ¡°Who asked him to lie on his daughter¡¯s bed? I¡¯m the only one who can¡¯t let any man near her bed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Xu Qingzhi was speechless.

    She begged the immortals present to take in this devilish man!

    Her thoughts were too touching.

    He was so guarded against such a young child.

    Wouldn¡¯t her son¡­

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her son in her arms and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t give up. Men can¡¯t retreat just because of some small setbacks. For your own happiness, Mommy wants you to be strong.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    This annoying woman.

    Little Li nestled in her mother¡¯s embrace and stared at Bo Jinchuan for a while.

    Bo Jinchuan caught his gaze and gave him a cold stare.

    His eyes darted around beforending on Shen Fanxing again.

    Without any pause, he waved at Shen Fanxing.

    Seeing this, Xu Qingzhi walked to Shen Fanxing and said, ¡°Here, hug him. See how much he likes you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing took it instinctively and Little Li smiled happily in her arms.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her son and her eyes lit up.

    Good boy, he was smart enough.

    If he couldn¡¯t settle his father-inw, he would settle his mother-inw first. Yes, she had a bright future.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned, unwilling to believe that such a young child would have any ulterior motives.

    But even if he didn¡¯t, he found it an eyesore.

    [Soon, soon¡­]

 Chapter 1874

    <h4>Chapter 1874: Jealous?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    But even if he didn¡¯t, he found it an eyesore.

    Just as she was about to carry the brat out, the door was pushed open and Lou Ruoyi walked in.

    ¡°All the guests are here. Bring the baby out to take a look.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi carried Little Li while Shen Fanxing carried her son. She wanted to leave with Bo Jinchuan.

    When she reached the door, Lou Ruoyi stopped Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nced at Bo Jinchuan and pulled Shen Fanxing aside.

    ¡°Then¡­ Old Master¡­ is here too¡­ I think that under such circumstances, if he wants to hug the children¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood and said, ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Fanxing, I¡¯m a little useless¡­ I can¡¯t bear to see you¡­ You look so pitiful¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. No matter what, he¡¯s the babies¡¯ great-grandfather. I¡¯m doing well now. As long as the babies are fine, I don¡¯t have any extra space to store those bad memories¡­ Don¡¯t worry, giving him face on such an asion is also giving me face.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded in relief. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled at her and said, ¡°I know a little. Back then, Old Master wasn¡¯t friendly to you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped his son and run away for so many years. Aren¡¯t you still feeling sorry for him?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Am I not a good-for-nothing? Other people can go overboard, but when ites to me, they can¡¯t give me an eye for an eye. It¡¯s really hateful when they¡¯re hateful, but it¡¯s also pitiful¡­ Anyway, I¡¯ve lived like this for so many years. Sigh¡­ that¡¯s all¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Me too. No matter how overboard he is and how he dislikes me¡­ I have to live longer than him. I¡¯ll give in to him.¡±

    Her words were slightly inappropriate, but they were the truth.

    Lou Ruoyi didn¡¯t think much of it. She grabbed her arm and squeezed it gently tofort her.

    ¡°Tell Jinchuan to mess around.¡±

    ¡ª

    When she appeared in the banquet hall with Bo Jinchuan, the lively banquet hall fell silent.

    They gathered in front of Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    Most people wanted to see the two babies¡¯ faces, but there were people guarding the stage. They couldn¡¯t get too close.

    This time, not only was Bo Jinchuan prepared, but Qi Mohan had also mobilized his men. However, not even a mosquito could enter the hotel.

    The moment they came out, the olddy happily took her sister from Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms.

    Shen Fanxing nced at the old man and walked to him with her son.

    The two of them looked at each other for a while, their expressions calm.

    She couldn¡¯t tell what the other party was thinking.

    In the end, their gazesnded on their brother.

    ¡°This is Brother. We¡¯ve given him a name, Bo Mian. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can give him another name.¡±

    Shen Fanxing passed the baby to the old man.

    The old man paused and stared at her in disbelief.

    It wasn¡¯t until he confirmed that she really wanted him to carry the child that he opened his arms nervously and carefully hugged the child.

    In a hundred days, this was the first time he had carried a child. This was also the first time he had seen the baby¡¯s face up close.

    She was indeed a descendant of the Bo family. She looked exactly like Jinchuan.

    Especially that child¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she was looking at him. She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She looked so quiet. He could even tell that this child would be wise and steady in the future.

    ¡°Thin crown¡­ crown, the king of ancient times. The crown of the Son of Heaven. Good, quite good. There¡¯s no need to rebuild it. This is good¡­ What about the girl? What¡¯s her name?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°Bo County.¡±

    The old man smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Bo Mian, Bo Jun, good, good.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded. After all, he was her treasure. How could she give them random names?

    Moreover, these two words were given by Ah Chuan.

    He was probably the only one who dared to say that.

    One was the Crown Prince and the other was the Princess.

    The old man walked forward slowly with the child in his arms and stood beside the olddy.

    The olddy gave him a cold look. ¡°If I were Fanxing, I wouldn¡¯t give you any chance to get close to the child.¡±

    The old man ignored her.

    ¡°Thank you everyone for attending my two great-grandchildren, Bo Mian and Bo County¡¯s Hundred Days Banquet. Thanks to Sheng Ze¡¯s blessings, our Bo family has such a happy asion¡­¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t specify who she was referring to, everyone could tell that she waspromising, acknowledging and even expressing her goodwill to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing stood beside Bo Jinchuan with a faint smile on her face. She didn¡¯t react to Bo Qifeng¡¯s words.

    After that, a few familiar faces wanted to see the babies, but Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t reject them.

    The banquet started in the morning and ended in the evening.

    However, the babies only showed their faces in the banquet hall at noon and left.

    There were many people and the air was not good. It was quickly protected.

    Bo Jinchuan had arranged for a car to send them home.

    The Hundred Days Banquet ended peacefully.

    As they had returned home early, the servants greeted them happily and fought to y with the crown prince and princess.

    The news was all about the Bo family¡¯s wedding.

    The appearance of the two little fellows was not made public, but the old man¡¯s words were still discussed enthusiastically.

    Back then, Shen Fanxing had caused such a hugemotion.

    She had severed ties with her grandson, threatened thepany with a marriage alliance with the Yuan family, and even took the opportunity to suppress the sarcasm at the international summit. She had done what she shouldn¡¯t have.

    After such a long time, if she didn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste for her two great-grandchildren to hug her now?

    Everyone only had a few sarcasticments.

    However, this made most of the elders understand something.

    Don¡¯t get involved in the affairs of young people. Everyone has their own lives.

    Their ideas were not absolutely correct.

    Their lifestyle was definitely not suitable for others.

    Forcing a junior to follow what they thought was the right path would only backfire.

    They didn¡¯t want their juniors to disobey them.

    However, he had forgotten that he didn¡¯t want his life to be dominated by others.

    Life was like drinking water.

    Some people were still discussing this matter, some were thinking from the old man¡¯s point of view, some were thinking from the perspective of a bystander, and some understood the situation and couldn¡¯t help butment.

    After a long time, everyone was tired, tired, and bored. This matter naturally sank.

    ¡ª

    Because of the babies, Shen Fanxing¡¯s biological clock was fixed.

    At 7:30 a.m., the babies woke up on time.

    She would be ready to get up at seven. Warm water, a hot bottle, and milk.

    After washing up, she poured hot water into the milk bottle and walked to the window out of habit.

    The weather had turned cold again. The two rows of ginkgo trees outside the manor had turned yellow. Even though there was no wind, the bright yellow leaves could fall at any time.

    Overnight, the ground was covered with ginkgo leaves.

    Under the first ginkgo tree closest to the entrance of the manor, there was always a fixed figure standing there.

    The sky turned cold. The man was wearing a long ck windbreaker. His hands were in his pockets as he looked at the entrance of the manor.

    It was like this every day.

    Not a day had passed since she was discharged.

    Back then.

    What exactly happened back then?

    Such two smart people actually ended up like this.

    His mother had refused to forgive him. Or rather, she couldn¡¯t find a reason to forgive him after all these years.

    As for that man, he had been under siege for so many years. At the coronation, he had forced his mother away in front of the entire country and even the entire world. And now, he was guarding his mother humbly.

    Even so, his mother did not choose to forgive him.

    She was curious.

    Perhaps if she knew the truth, she would be a thousand times angrier than her mother. In fact, her anger might even cause her to not allow that man to approach her mother again.

    However, her actions might backfire.

    That was not her business. Besides, it was not that her mother did not want to forgive him, but there was no reason to.

    Her obstruction was not a form of support for her mother.

    What her mother wanted now was not to convince her to leave him.

    She just needed a reason to forgive him.

    Hence, the less she knew about her mother¡¯s past, the better.

    All she needed to know was that that man was the one in her mother¡¯s heart.

    She turned around and poured the water from the milk bottle into the bucket. She naturally brewed two bottles of milk skillfully.

    When the temperature was about right, the two little fellows woke up one after another.

    These two brats had a strong sense of time.

    Bo Jinchuan washed up and fed her.

    They had a tacit understanding.

    After feeding the babies and teasing them, Bo Jinchuan got dressed.

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t hide his favoritism. When he was free, he would carry his daughter first. His gaze was gentle as though he was looking at Shen Fanxing.

    As for her son¡­

    Well¡­ he was her biological son after all. It didn¡¯t seem like she was looking at Bo Jinghang.

    Doting on his younger daughter wasn¡¯t without repayment. For example, his younger daughter liked him very much.

    Every time he came back from work, Little Moon¡¯s bell-likeughter and her happy limbs would satisfy Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sense of superiority.

    Little Moon seemed to like the way Bo Jinchuan dressed.

    Every time after feeding Bo Jinchuan in the morning, Little Moon liked to look at him. Her calves and arms iled around, but her eyes were fixed on him.

    When Bo Jinchuan was fully dressed, Shen Fanxing helped him put on his tie, watch and cufflinks.

    Dressed in a suit, he looked energetic and his aura expanded.

    It made the little guy giggle.

    Once or twice was fine. It was all a coincidence.

    After so many times, everyone could tell that she really liked Bo Jinchuan in a suit.

    At this moment, he wasughing happily with his short legs. Shen Fanxing adjusted his tie and smiled helplessly at her daughter.

    ¡°Should I avoid her when I wear clothes in the future? She seems to like you a lot¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and wrapped his arm around Shen Fanxing¡¯s waist. He pulled her to his side and smiled at her.

    Shen Fanxing ced her hands on his chest and looked up at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What do I look like? Am I handsome or not?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s ears reddened. ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Answer the question obediently, okay?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her chin slightly, but Bo Jinchuan pressed his forehead against hers and stopped her.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    The corners of her eyes swept across the two little fellows on the bed. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at them in confusion. Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and tried to push him away, but it was futile.

    ¡°Handsome, handsome! Even my daughter is smitten by you. How can I not be handsome?¡±

    Her tone was not likable at all.

    Bo Jinchuan bit the tip of her nose as a punishment.

    Shen Fanxing dodged.

    ¡°Jealous, huh?¡±

    Shen Fanxing red at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that superficial, okay? You¡¯re even jealous of your own daughter.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°So why didn¡¯t you let me do that in front of my daughter?¡±

    ¡°¡­ A man who likes to release his charm every day is not a good husband. He attracts attention easily.¡±

    For some reason, Bo Jinchuan liked hearing this. ¡°Ask any woman outside. Who would dare to snatch your man?¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and smiled slowly.

    That was true. In the past, she had also said harsh words.

    ¡°¡­ There are always a few who are reckless.¡±

    ¡°So you think I¡¯ll like someone who doesn¡¯t know his ce?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and sorted out the man¡¯s words.

    Seeing the dangerous look in the man¡¯s eyes, she tiptoed and kissed him.

    ¡°Sorry, your taste isn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    She had already said that those people were courting death. Of course Ah Chuan wouldn¡¯t like such an obvious Bug.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve. His words were obviously perfunctory.

    Seeing his reaction, Shen Fanxing ced her hands on his shoulders and kissed him again.

    ¡°Actually, I should be the one who¡¯s unhappy. Even my daughter likes you so much, why would Ick those wolf-like women outside? No matter how harsh my words are, I¡¯m definitely not as threatening as your charm¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and said, ¡°If you want to love me, be more direct. Don¡¯t you find it tiring to beat around the bush?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Yes, I love you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan bowed slightly and said, ¡°And then¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and adjusted his cor before cing her hand on his shoulder again.

    She stared at him for a while. ¡°The babies are watching. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your precious daughter will be jealous?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head slightly to look at the two children who were staring at them. He then turned to look at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to let her know that her father only loves her mother.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    With that, she raised her head slightly and kissed the man¡¯s lips again.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and tightened his grip on her waist as he deepened the kiss.

    The morning sun broke into the house through the thick ss.

    Itnded on the two of them who were hugging each other tightly.

    The light cast their shadows on the bed.

    Itnded on the two beautiful babies.

    They iled their legs and waved their short arms. Crispughter sounded from the room¡­

    [No, I can¡¯t bear to¡­ I¡¯m going to cry. I don¡¯t want to say goodbye now. I definitely want them to appear¡­]

    [Continue! Continue! Continue!¡­ o(¡Ñ_¡Ñ)o]

 Chapter 1875

    <h4>Chapter 1875: End It All</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The happy voices of the two little guys could not be considered a good cheerleading team.

    They kissed deeply.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was still flushed red.

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look at the two children and pursed his lips. He wasn¡¯t happy.

    Without a doubt, they were like two light bulbs.

    ¡°Have lunch with me.¡±

    As long as they were far away from these two light bulbs, that would be their real private time.

    Shen Fanxing subconsciously turned to look at the two adorable babies on the bed, her eyes full of reluctance.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t spend much time with the babies¡­

    He exerted some force on his waist.

    ¡°The two of them have already taken up a lot of my time. The reason why I allowed them to be so impudent is because they are your babies¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing blinked and said, ¡°They are your babies too.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and his displeasure was obvious.

    ¡°If you continue to be so biased, they might not be.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she reached out to touch his forehead.

    ¡°Wake up, they¡¯re your precious son and daughter. They¡¯re biological. You should be happy that I dote on them¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan removed her hand and bit her knuckles.

    ¡°In the past, I gave in to them. Now, I don¡¯t want to give in anymore. If you don¡¯t reflect on yourself and do something, they can forget about getting a minute of your time from me in the future.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll send it to you after I¡¯m done.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°I want to eat everything you cook.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and tidied his clothes before leaving his embrace.

    ¡°You really should go.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced out of the window.

    She turned her head nonchntly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little annoying to look at it for too long.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and looked out of the window. ¡°He might have done something wrong.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan spun his watch and asked calmly, ¡°Really?¡±

    Shen Fanxing sighed and found a jacket for Bo Jinchuan. ¡°Let them be.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    He walked to the bed and bent down to kiss the two little ones before going downstairs.

    Yu Song was already waiting at the door.

    Seeing hime out, she quickly opened the car door.

    The car drove out of the house and Shen Fanxing stood by the window, watching his car leave out of habit.

    The door opened, but Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car didn¡¯t drive away slowly as usual. Instead, it stopped under the ginkgo tree.

    Beside that person.

    Shen Fanxing saw Chu Boyang looking at the car.

    The car window rolled down and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s handsome face was reflected in Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes.

    His years of coldness made his eyes look like a pool of cold water.

    Her smile was cold and calm.

    The man seemed to be brooding over the fact that he had forcefully taken Ji Fengmian away under his nose.

    Even though he was stepping on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s soil.

    She refused to restrain her hostility towards him.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and turned his head to look at the watch on his wrist.

    ¡°I heard that you did something wrong back then.¡±

    He went straight to the point.

    He frowned deeply.

    Bo Jinchuan stared at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been forgiven for seven to eight years. It¡¯s obvious how ridiculous this mistake is.¡±

    His curled lips and the words he said formed a sense of yfulness and sarcasm that disgusted Chu Boyang.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s gaze was attracted by a falling ginkgo leaf. ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving up?¡±

    Chu Boyang clenched his fists tightly.

    Seeing the ginkgo leaves fall to the ground, Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°If you can¡¯t be forgiven, why don¡¯t you apologize with your death?¡±

    Yu Song sat in the driver¡¯s seat, the muscles on his face twitching in confusion.

    Since when did Master like to criticize others?

    Even if it was rted to Madam¡¯s mother, this involved their rtionship. No matter how close they were, they couldn¡¯t interfere.

    Wasn¡¯t Madam¡¯s attitude always clear?

    Master wasn¡¯t that kind of person either. What was wrong with him today?

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words sessfully earned a re from Chu Boyang.

    ¡°No salt in the breakfast?¡±

    Yu Song scratched his head ufortably.

    She stole a nce at her master¡¯s expression. It was¡­ nothing special.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re unwilling to ept it. You¡¯re both an eyesore and a waste of time. I¡¯m tolerant and magnanimous. I¡¯ll let you waste your time here until you die. However, I think that instead of wasting the rest of your time here, it¡¯s better to end it now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°But I understand. It¡¯s human nature to be afraid of death.¡±

    After Bo Jinchuan finished speaking, he gave Chu Boyang a half-smile.

    The window rolled up slowly and left.

    Shen Fanxing watched as Bo Jinchuan¡¯s car disappeared before her gazended on Chu Boyang.

    He was still in the same position, motionless. No one knew what he was thinking.

    After a while, he suddenly reached out and searched his body. Then, he lit a cigarette and turned around to face the entrance of the manor.

    It was too far away to see the expression on his face.

    He was curious about what Ah Chuan had told him.

    Ever since she met Chu Boyang, she had rarely seen him smoke.

    What had triggered her?

    Although she was puzzled, she couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    Turning around, she walked to the bed and saw the two babies smiling happily when they saw her. She couldn¡¯t help but kiss them again and again.

    Lou Ruoyi knocked on the door and walked in.

    He went straight to the two cute little guys.

    Seeing how lively and adorable the two of them were, she fell in love with them. She buried her face in their chests and rubbed against them, making them giggle.

    Then, she stood up and pouted pitifully at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi took a deep breath and looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Fanxing, did you¡­ say something to your mother?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was even more puzzled. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s packing her things¡­ She said you chased her away¡­¡±

    Stunned, Shen Fanxing gave a helplessugh.

    ¡°Is it true, Fanxing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Yes¡­ Ah, I did mention it to her¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi looked at her disapprovingly and said, ¡°How can you chase Mommy away? She¡¯s finally back and has two adorable grandchildren. She can even take care of the baby with me every day¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing rubbed her forehead and asked, ¡°So, what about her?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi sniffed and said, ¡°She must be crying sadly in her room.¡±

    ¡°Mom, please take care of the babies. I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    ¡ª

    The door to Ji Fengmian¡¯s room was slightly closed. Shen Fanxing wanted to knock and enter, but after a pause, she chose to enter.

    In the corner was a suitcase. Her bag was ced on the t bed.

    The entire room was exceptionally simple. There weren¡¯t many decorations. After living here for more than two months, there was nothing else on the bedside table other than a phone and a few books.

    As for the woman who was sad because she had asked her to leave, she was standing by the window with a woolen checkered shawl draped over her shoulders. She grabbed the shawl with both hands and hugged her arms without moving.

    Her lips twitched as she closed the door gently and walked towards her.

    Hearing themotion, Ji Fengmian turned around and saw Shen Fanxing. His numb expression was unnatural.

    She tightened her shawl and her expression turned cold.

    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t tolerate me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing ignored her and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and pursed his lips. ¡°Can¡¯t you take a look at the scenery before you leave?¡±

    Shen Fanxing walked to the window and smiled when she saw the figure at the entrance.

    ¡°The scenery is indeed good.¡±

    After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Her novel mother actually gave such a childish reason.

    Turning to look at her, Ji Fengmian¡¯s face turned cold and he refused to speak.

    Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m chasing you away?¡±

    Ji Fengmian snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having children?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°I take back my words, but I¡¯m not chasing you away. Ah Chuan said that that person is a little annoying. I think so too, but he¡¯s an elder after all. I can¡¯t say anything. The babies are used to your care now. Why don¡¯t¡­ you go down and exin to him now? Tell him not to waste time here and affect our mood¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned deeply.

    ¡°I really hope that you can continue to stay and help me take care of the babies. Besides, that man¡­ was provoked by you, so it¡¯s fine for you to deal with him yourself, right? Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t dare to face him¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing is too childish.¡± Ji Fengmian could tell that Shen Fanxing was forcing her to face Chu Boyang.

    ¡°You think your childish and superficial tricks can provoke me?¡±

    ¡°Then do you think he will leave obediently if I go down to talk to him?¡±

    Ji Fengmian fell silent.

    His face darkened.

    Clearly, she knew that that man was very arrogant. How could he waver because of someone else¡¯s words?

    She took a deep breath and stared out of the window for a long time.

    Indeed, it was annoying to report daily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shrugged and said, ¡°That¡¯s a huge help.¡±

    Ji Fengmian gave her a cold look.

    She turned around and walked towards the door.

    Shen Fanxing reminded her, ¡°Remember to wear a jacket.¡±

    Ji Fengmian ignored her.

    ¡ª

    Just as he lit the second cigarette, a figure appeared at the door. Chu Boyang stepped on the cigarette and crushed it.

    He took his other hand out of his pocket and straightened his body. He looked at the figure walking towards him helplessly.

    ¡°Mian¡­ ¡±

    He couldn¡¯t wait to get close to her, but Ji Fengmian frowned slightly. He stared at his raised hand and pursed his lips.

    There was a faint emotion in her eyes, but in Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes, it was extreme disgust.

    He paused and retracted his hand.

    She didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than three months. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused others by appearing here every day?¡±

    Chu Boyang was silent for a while before he bent down to grab a handful of ginkgo leaves and rubbed his hand that had just smoked.

    Ji Fengmian watched as his hand was scratched by the golden leaves. He pursed his lips and shifted his gaze elsewhere.

    ¡°It¡¯s their business if they feel troubled. I didn¡¯t forbid them from being happier.¡±

    Ji Fengmian turned to look at him. ¡°Why are you pretending to be stupid when others hate you?¡±

    ¡°They can like me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Chu Boyang, this is someone else¡¯s home! Don¡¯t you have any shame¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang threw the leaf away. His hand was full of scratches.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you¡¯re here. After all these years, do you still think I¡¯m shameless in front of you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian stared at him for a while, surprise in his eyes. Then, he sneered in anger.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really impressed me.¡±

    Chu Boyang approached her. ¡°Fanxing is married after all. Isn¡¯t it bad for you to stay here for more than three months?¡±

    Ji Fengmian took two steps back. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this! Chu Boyang, leave now.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her calmly. ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±

    Ji Fengmian red at him.

    ¡°How many times have you said that? It has long been proven to be ineffective. Why waste your breath?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless.

    There was a sudden silence between them.

    Chu Boyang reached out to catch a falling ginkgo leaf and spun it around.

    ¡°That kid from the Bo family said that since I¡¯ve made an unforgivable mistake, I might as well apologize with my life.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at him coldly. Although there was confusion in his eyes, he was waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°Although I did make a mistake and I don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven, I¡¯m not willing to apologize with my life. He said that I¡¯m unwilling.¡±

    Chu Boyan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s right.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless.

    ¡°But he also said that if I spend time here like this, I might as well end it early and save more torture.¡±

    He sighed and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to acknowledge others easily, I can¡¯t deny that he¡¯s right.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was a little impatient. ¡°So what are you trying to say?!¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Chu Boyan suddenly smiled. ¡°He said that I¡¯m indignant. Of course, I¡¯m indignant that you don¡¯t belong to me¡­¡±

    His expression was inexplicably enlightened, but Ji Fengmian suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.

    She seemed to realize something. Her eyes trembled and she tightened her cloak. She took two steps back and turned to leave.

    However, her arm was grabbed tightly.

    ¡°Chu Boyang!¡± Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice was filled with anger.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he stepped forward and restrained her.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m unwilling to ept that you don¡¯t belong to me, why should I waste my time here to wait for the same oue as you? Mian, that¡¯s not my goal¡­¡±

    [Because we have to change the couple, I followed the plot yesterday. If anything happens, there will be a notice in the book review area. Everyone, pay more attention to the book review area. It¡¯s good to leave a footprint to look familiar ~]

 Chapter 1876

    <h4>Chapter 1876: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Since I¡¯m unwilling to ept that you don¡¯t belong to me, why should I waste my time here to wait for the same oue as you? Mian, that¡¯s not my goal¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian struggled with his face. After hearing Chu Boyang¡¯s words, he suddenly looked up at him angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to take me away forcefully again!¡±

    Chu Boyang paused and suddenly smiled. ¡°I understood everything in the past. Why did that kid remind me again today?¡±

    At this point, it was impossible for Ji Fengmian not to know what he meant.

    After the nervousness, she suddenly calmed down.

    She looked at him coldly and grabbed her shawl tightly with one hand. ¡°Speaking of unwillingness, Chu Boyang, I can¡¯t ept being with you like this.¡±

    ¡°Then stay by my side and use the remaining time to take revenge on me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°You want me to stay by your side to take revenge on you? Will my childe back? Can the scar on my body disappear?¡±

    After saying this, Ji Fengmian paused and trembled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention this to you time and time again. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d rather not remember it for the rest of my life! These are all in the past and I¡¯ve treated them as the past. But your existence is constantly reminding me that I can¡¯t get over these things.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you love Ji Qing? How can you pester me like this?¡±

    There was obvious pain in Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes.

    Ji Fengmian also knew that mentioning the past would only result in mutual destruction.

    But that was the truth. He was indignant. He wanted to live with her. How could he face these things?

    ¡°I¡¯ve let her down. I love you.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    His sincere words were met with a sarcasticugh from Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Yes, I know. So the best way to take revenge on you is to make you unable to love her.¡±

    ¡°Ji Qing is dead. You loved her, but now you¡¯vepletely lost her. And I¡¯m still alive. You love me again? Thank you for giving me a chance to take revenge on you!¡±

    Ji Fengmian could feel that the blood in his arm had stopped flowing.

    She smiled and was happy to see Chu Boyan¡¯s emotions fluctuating.

    Because she had sessfully stabbed him.

    He deserved to suffer. Why did he have to live so recklessly?

    ¡°Have you said enough?¡±

    After a long while, Chu Boyang said coldly.

    Ji Fengmian was speechless.

    Chu Boyang raised his eyes slowly and nced at her calmly before smiling.

    Suddenly, he pulled her into his embrace and held her waist, almost dragging her into the car.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­ Chu Boyang!¡±

    Ji Fengmian struggled angrily. His shawl had fallen and it was in a mess.

    However, Chu Boyang ignored him.

    She closed the car door and said, ¡°Drive.¡±

    The driver was shocked by the voice, but he quickly started the car and left.

    Ji Fengmian was not as strong as him. His shoulders were wrapped tightly by him and he could not move at all.

    ¡°Chu Boyang¡­¡±

    ¡°Mian, try your best to stab me. But no matter what you say, the result can only be what I want. You don¡¯t have the final say, and others have no right to interfere. Besides, they can¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Ji Fengmian had dealt with too many people in his previous life.

    She had seen many hooligans and treacherous people.

    However, there was nothing she could do about a scoundrel like Chu Boyang.

    She only knew how to use force!

    She only knew how to use force!

    He turned a deaf ear to the words of others and went his own way, not giving others any chance to choose.

    ¡°What else can you do other than forcefully taking her away?¡±

    ¡°If I talk to you nicely, will you listen to me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing to stay by my side obediently, and the reason is with you. If I want you, I can only use this method.¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, didn¡¯t you say that you love me? Didn¡¯t you want me to take revenge? You want me to take revenge on you ording to your wishes?¡±

    She calmed down and used herst bit of patience to persuade the man.

    She didn¡¯t hide her revenge at all. Her words were calm and cold. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t leave any leeway for the two of them.

    Seeing that she had calmed down, Chu Boyang tidied her messy shawl.

    As if he was used to her words, he spoke calmly after she finished speaking.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s a better way to take revenge, I naturally have to choose the best.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of forcing me to stay by your side?¡±

    ¡°I want you. I only want you to stay by my side. I¡¯m a bastard, so Mian, don¡¯t try to reason with me again. You¡¯ve always understood¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian was still angered and couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    She reached out and pped his hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, so I won¡¯t apany you anymore, okay?¡±

    The corners of Chu Boyang¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he said unhurriedly, ¡°You really don¡¯t understand. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve tried to persuade me to let you go or leave me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and turned his head to the other side of the car window. He finally stopped talking.

    Chu Boyang naturally didn¡¯t speak again.

    It was good that she was by his side now.

    Moreover, if he said anything else, she wouldn¡¯t respond.

    Her patience with him today had been exhausted.

    He knew that she hated him, but he still wanted to keep her by his side.

    Unwillingness.

    In the past, he felt that he could at least see her.

    Later on, she realized that sometimes, after exhausting her patience, she could still stay by his side quietly.

    Even though she would make aeback tomorrow, he would just exhaust her energy again.

    Then, she stayed obediently in his line of sight.

    He could even approach her silently.

    Since she liked to read quietly, he could apany her and read with her.

    She liked to study recipes. If she went to the kitchen to try, he would have something to try.

    Since she liked arranging flowers and tea, he would specially open a plot ofnd and nt the flowers she liked. He would search for the best tea leaves and tea sets in the world. Sometimes, when he bumped into her and she was in a good mood, he would even get a cup of tea.

    These were all unexpected surprises.

    In the end, the car didn¡¯t leave the suburbs and stopped in front of a vi near the city.

    As expected, Ji Fengmian lost his temper and stared coldly at the vi.

    Chu Boyang pulled her in, but she avoided him.

    Chu Boyang wasn¡¯t annoyed. Ignoring her rejection, he held her hand and pulled her inside.

    ¡°This is the ce closest to Grand View Manor and has the best conditions. If you want to see your daughter or your two grandchildren in the future, it¡¯s convenient for you toe and go.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t bring her into the house directly. Instead, he went to the back of the vi.

    There were a few shacks built here.

    ¡°The weather is getting cold. I¡¯m worried that some of the flowers will be frozen. There¡¯s a vegetable shed beside us, and there are strawberries in that shed¡­ We can pick them and eat themter¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian was pulled into a shack with an indifferent expression. A floral fragrance wafted over.

    Looking around, some potted flowers were blooming.

    Two-thirds of the shed was renovated. There were a few patches ofnd with different seedlings.

    ¡°These seedlings can wait until spring next year. You can design them yourself if you want. I can help you then.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Fengmian suddenly said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t want the presidential pce anymore?¡±

    Chu Boyang smiled and hugged her. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want it. I should arrange for you to stay by my side reluctantly.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and sneered at him. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re reluctant?¡±

    Chu Boyan smiled and led her out.

    Walking closer to the vi, the style inside was also one that Ji Fengmian had always liked.

    Extravagant but not extravagant.

    Chu Boyang wanted to say something to her, but Ji Fengmian said,

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Chu Boyan paused and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to rest.¡±

    Ji Fengmian turned to look at him coldly. After a long while, he turned his head and went upstairs coldly.

    The furnishings in the room were unfamiliar. There was a single-story shelf beside the bed filled with books.

    A simple incense stick.

    Ji Fengmian liked everything. Even if he wanted to find fault with her, he couldn¡¯t find any ws.

    Taking off her shawl, Ji Fengmian sat by the bed.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her quietly for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m right next door.¡± Then, he walked out and closed the door.

    Her revenge, her deliberate stabbing, her indifference, her coldness, and her resistance.

    How could she not feel anything?

    Sometimes, when he saw the two of them struggling like this, he even thought of letting her go just like that. He wanted her to stay somewhere he couldn¡¯t see and take revenge on him in her own way.

    But every time she thought of how if he really wavered in front of her and let go, they would never have anything to do with each other again.

    She might fall in love with another man, or perhaps she didn¡¯t need feelings. She only needed someone to spend the rest of her life with her.

    ¡®I can¡¯t.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t want that.

    She didn¡¯t dare to let go.

    No matter how cold she was to him now, it was good. At least she didn¡¯t belong to anyone else. At least she was still by his side.

    Ji Fengmian sat facing the window for a long time, his expression as cold as ever.

    Chu Boyang had forcefully trapped her by his side several times. After struggling and getting angry, she was only left with fatigue and helplessness.

    No matter how much she said or did, she couldn¡¯t shake him.

    She tried her best to anger him. Even if she seeded once, he would let her go in a fit of anger or stop clinging to her.

    But there wasn¡¯t a single time. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t wait for that sentence.

    No matter how patient she was, she couldn¡¯t beat his stubbornness.

    Taking a deep breath tiredly, she lifted the nket andy down.

    The clean and refreshing smell of detergent.

    Grabbing the edge of the nket, Chu Boyang¡¯s indulgence towards her shed across her mind.

    Although his personality was difficult to describe, he was good most of the time. He was gentle and considerate.

    [Let¡¯s talk about the past. It doesn¡¯t seem long¡­]

 Chapter 1877

    <h4>Chapter 1877: Attempting to See Through His Heart</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The conditions in the orphanage were not very good.

    It wasn¡¯t big enough to attract the attention of many capitalists or celebrities.

    Because there was no gimmick that deserved too much attention.

    Without attention, more people wouldn¡¯t be able to see the beautiful image of them giving back to society.

    If she couldn¡¯t achieve good publicity for thepany, she wouldn¡¯t receive more attention from the media. From then on, she would have too many resources and reach the peak of her life.

    Everyone knew the principle of saving the desperate but not the poor.

    The orphanage was not big, but it was a bottomless pit.

    Most people naturally focused their attention on the ¡°charities¡± that more people were paying attention to.

    However, this could not deny that there were no truly kind-hearted phnthropists.

    The reason why the orphanage had survived for so many years was because of the support of those people.

    In the beginning, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t know about these problems. At the age of six or seven, she couldn¡¯t digest these things.

    However, after seeing the dean sigh more and more and seeing that the food in the canteen had improved, the dean smiled. Slowly, she realized that they had relied on others to survive.

    At that time, she had always felt that there were so many good people in this world.

    All the children in the orphanage knew that because every time those people came to ss, they would give them snacks, toys or books.

    The children were very happy.

    Only that introverted boy had a cold and aloof aura despite his young age.

    Ji Fengmian had forgotten many things and his ability to ept everything was poor. He would always subconsciously resist the approach of others. For some reason, he felt that their intentional approach would hurt him in the end.

    She usually sat alone by the flowerbed with a book in her hand. After reading for a long time, she would pay attention to everyone¡¯s words and actions.

    Carefully, she tried to pry into everyone¡¯s hearts with her eyes.

    If that child was not bad, she could try to be friends with her.

    However, after some time, she realized that she didn¡¯t have a good friend.

    They were too easy to understand.

    Children¡¯s motives were too shallow. Their words were childish and their acting was poor.

    asionally, there would be some so-called phnthropists who would bring a group of reporters with them. With a sense of ceremony, they would hand the temte with a clear sum of money to the dean. They would say a few words that would never change their minds and y with the children for a while. Their actions were intimate and their smiles were warm. Then, they would turn around with a disgusted expression.

    It was onlyter that she realized that because this society only epted good people, they had to be good people.

    How could they let others know that they were good people?

    The welfare institute, the children, them.

    After being a bystander for so many times, she had seen through some things and became more quiet and solitary.

    She had once tried to observe that cold boy.

    However, he was always alone every day. Like her, he held a book every day and sat somewhere after reading it. He kept staring at something.

    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t the only one who had such thoughts.

    The other party had one too.

    The moment their eyes met, she thought that she might have to find another way to understand him.

    Perhaps after seeing through everyone in the orphanage, the following days were too boring.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s thoughts coincided with Ji Fengmian¡¯s.

    Two children with the same purpose.

    He could see through the other party¡¯s heart.

    They wanted to enter each other¡¯s hearts.

    Back then, none of them thought too much about it. They were just curious out of boredom.

    Both of them were clear about each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Both sides erected a wall that they thought was indestructible.

    A mutual exploration without any ceremony or prelude had begun.

    If she couldn¡¯t understand, she had to get closer.

    How did the two of them end up as ¡°good friends¡± in the eyes of others? They didn¡¯t even understand or admit it.

    However,pared to before, things seemed to have be much more interesting.

    The two of them subconsciously approached each other, making the dean feel relieved.

    She felt that these two children were too antisocial and would not be healthy.

    However, when she observed how the two of them interacted asionally, she realized that they were both ignorant and naive at their age.

    When Ji Fengmian and Chu Boyang were together, it was as if an invisible barrier would automatically be erected. There were only the two of them in the barrier, and no one else could interfere.

    The two of them would argue, but they had the best chemistry.

    Neither of them had thought of a reason for this, let alone any exnation.

    This went on for two years.

    Until the newly epted little girl.

    When she first arrived, if not for her in white dress, no one would have known that this child with inch-long hair was a girl.

    Ji Fengmian quickly learned that this girl was seven years old and her name was Ji Qing. It was said that her parents died in a car ident and she was thrown out of the car by her parents.

    However, she was still affected when the car exploded. Her left ear was deaf and her beautiful long hair was burnt. Fortunately, the ce she was thrown to was a public green belt in the suburbs. There was an automatic irrigation system, so her scalp and face were not burned beyond recognition.

    After two months in the hospital, all the procedures werepleted and she reported here.

    Her shaved head had grown new hair. Her face was fair and tender, and her facial features were beautiful. Ignoring the burn on her forehead, a girl with a hairstyle like that would be aughing stock in the eyes of most children who knew nothing.

    She was very quiet and didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for anyone. She hid in a corner with a book and ate. Sometimes, when other children looked for her, she would subconsciously resist.

    Ji Fengmian felt that Ji Qing seemed to have seen her before.

    However, on the surface, she seemed to be luckier than Ji Qing.

    Because she was healthy and had no problems.

    Even though she had some imagination with Ji Qing, she seemed to be more pitiful than herself.

    Especially when she saw that Ji Qing was clearly afraid and timid, but she still had to listen seriously, afraid that she would miss a word. She couldn¡¯t bear it.

    She was feeling inferior because of her left ear.

    Other than that, she could see the longing and longing in her eyes.

    Perhaps she missed her parents, or perhaps she yearned to have a few friends. After all, she was a child.

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t tell anything else.

    So was Chu Boyan.

    [Kakaka¡­]

 Chapter 1878

    <h4>Chapter 1878: Stubborn and Arrogant</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Although they had seen through too much, they had yet to see through a seven-year-old child who had just lost her parents.

    Including the other children in the orphanage.

    They all thought so.

    But it was still different.

    She always sat alone in a corner, quiet and obedient in ss. It was the same after ss. She sat there and watched her friends y games happily. Most of the time, she was expressionless.

    Her heart was calm like a pool of stagnant water.

    Perhaps he felt that she was very simr to them, or he couldn¡¯t bear to. Or perhaps he was just curious about her.

    In a sense, there was only one more person in Chu Boyang¡¯s childhood.

    From then until now¡­

    Ji Qing had lived her entire life.

    In their interactions, Ji Qing was an innocent and innocent girl. Her words were soft and gentle, and she was serious and sincere when she looked at others. In the years that followed, she had not changed at all. She was gentle and weak, but she was brave and stubborn.

    On the surface, she looked like a weak girl who needed protection at all times. Yet, she insisted on proving that she was strong. Not only did she not need anyone¡¯s protection, but she could also protect others.

    Such a girl was actually the most likable.

    Gentle and meticulous, pure and kind, brave and stubborn.

    The people around her grew day by day like her dark hair.

    Oh, girls indeed had to have long hair.

    Ji Fengmian was beautiful, but her personality was extremely cold.

    The others wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to approach her.

    From the beginning to the end, Chu Boyan was the only one by her side.

    And she didn¡¯t feel lonely.

    However, when she suddenly felt lonely, she realized that some things had already been decided.

    Other than the basic courses, Chu Boyang had to learn other deeper content that far exceeded the textbooks. He didn¡¯t have more time to apany her like before.

    Apany?

    She had never thought that Chu Boyang would be herpanion.

    But when did it start? It didn¡¯t seem to be the time for Chu Boyang to be distracted.

    From the time they had to sit together for breakfast, lunch, and dinner.

    Ever since they met Chu Boyang during ss, they had been sitting on the chairs beside the flowerbed.

    From the time one of them dug a hole with a shovel and the other carefully ced a lily seed in the hole¡­

    She didn¡¯t even feel that way.

    However, she found Ji Qing an eyesore.

    Then, in her daily life, she would always show indifference or hostility to Ji Qing.

    Everyone else in the orphanage could tell that she was gossiping secretly, but she didn¡¯t refute her.

    Because even she knew that this was the truth.

    So when did it start?

    Probably¡­

    The lilies in the garden that year were especially beautiful. The two figures sitting together looked beautiful.

    Then, early in the morning a few dayster, she went out and found that the lilies in the garden had been ruined.

    Only then did she realize that something had changed.

    The lilies in the garden were colorful. It was undoubtedly an eye-catching sight in the orphanage.

    Now, almost all of them had died prematurely. Not only had the petals fallen to the ground, but the leaves had also been shattered. The stems of the flowers were either broken or broken.

    This kind of thing was already considered a big deal in the peaceful orphanage, and her behavior was indeed very bad.

    The director investigated this matter.

    It was just that her behavior was full of hostility. Once she was found, she would be taught a lesson in time to prevent her from going astray in the future.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ji Fengmian! A few days after the sowing, I saw her standing by the flowerbed, thinking about something. Back then, she was holding a shovel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it too. After the seedlings grew, I saw her shoveling them out of the flowerbed one morning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also seen her staring at the flowerbeds recently. Her gaze is scary, just like¡­ like when she looks at a lover.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like mistresses. All of us know that those lilies are obviously mistresses, so she must have destroyed them.¡±

    The children kept insisting on her.

    She only smiled.

    She had just sown the seeds a few days ago because there was only one seed in each pit. The probability of a seedling growing was so low that it was negligible. She had only nted a few more seeds.

    When the seedlings grew, the few seedlings gathered together were too dense. She removed the excess seedlings so that the remaining seedlings could grow better.

    They didn¡¯t understand thismon sense and insisted that it was her. Their ignorance only made her feel even more helpless and ridiculous.

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t say anything. She squatted beside the flowerbed sadly and picked up the petals one by one. Her tears fell to the ground.

    Ji Qing¡¯s tears made her look even more displeased.

    It was like a knife that had been sharpened.

    However, their gazes were mixed with innocence and ignorance. There was really no need for her to care.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like or hate Ji Qing. The motive isn¡¯t valid. It¡¯s not me.¡±

    The director naturally wouldn¡¯t convict Ji Fengmian just because of the children¡¯s words. On the contrary, she agreed with them.

    Moreover, she knew that the reason why the lilies could grow up like this was mostly because of Ji Fengmian.

    The matter was temporarily dropped and the director continued to investigate. He didn¡¯t know if he had found that person in the end and privately educated him.

    Chu Boyang had never been to the ¡°crime scene¡±, so he didn¡¯t seem to care much about this matter.

    It was rare for him to appear in the craft ss the next afternoon.

    As she was thest to appear, Ji Qing had apanion. She upied the entire long table alone, so he naturally formed a team with her.

    Ji Fengmian fiddled with the confetti in his hand. His attitude was natural.

    ¡°Rare.¡±

    Chu Boyang ced the books on the table. At such a young age, there were books on financial management. At first, she felt a headache, but she got used to it.

    She took a casual nce and said calmly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you read all these books¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he held the book in his hand and shook it a few times. Colorful things floated out of the book.

    After reading a few books, Ji Fengmian finally saw the colorful petals of the lilies.

    It was very t and bright in color.

    Her heart sank.

    She raised her head to look at him. Her eyes were calm, but the corners of her lips curled up. She said casually, ¡°I remember that Ji Qing picked up all these petals.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her calmly as he stood beside the table. He wasn¡¯t much taller than the table, but there seemed to be too much hidden in his eyes. It was as if there was ayer of frost on his face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have much feelings for them.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at the petals and chuckled. ¡°How do you think I should feel about them?¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her for a few seconds. ¡°Indeed, Ji Qing picked them up. She cried for the entire day.¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused and lowered his head to tear off the edge of the confetti.

    ¡°So you think I should cry too?¡±

    ¡°You look very happy now.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was too used to talking to Chu Boyang.

    They were the same. They would never be too straightforward, but they could easily understand what each other wanted to express.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Am I not qualified to be happy?¡±

    She paused for a second. ¡°You think I did all this?¡±

    Chu Boyang raised his hand and drew a line on the petals. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was no motive?¡±

    Ji Fengmian froze and felt a little guilty.

    Motive.

    Perhaps there was, but it was dark and a little blurry.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t like Ji Qing and those lilies were an eyesore.

    Reason¡­

    She took a deep breath and brushed the question aside.

    ¡°Yes, I have no motive. What makes you suspect me?¡±

    Chu Boyang sneered. ¡°Do you need a reason to torture someone you don¡¯t like?¡±

    Ji Fengmianughed in anger, but that was what he meant.

    Disliking her was the biggest reason.

    But¡­

    ¡°Why do I dislike her?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her for a while. ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°¡­Even so, it¡¯s only a matter of probability. There are many people who don¡¯t like her. Why do you think I did it?¡±

    Chu Boyan took out a piece of green colored paper and stuck the petals on it with glue. It was obvious that he was using those petals to piece the lilies back together.

    Ji Fengmian watched coldly.

    After a long time¡­

    ¡°In the entire orphanage, only you, Ji Fengmian, are so scheming.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    During that handicraft ss, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t do anything. There was a pile of paper on the table.

    Chu Boyang patiently pieced the petals together and gave a handful of colorful lilies to Ji Qing.

    ¡°Go back and put them in a sealed bottle. You can keep them for as long as you want.¡±

    Although his tone was still cold, it was much gentler.

    Ji Qing¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy and gratitude.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. Thank you.¡±

    Chu Boyan nodded, a smile on his lips.

    She was too young and Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t know why his heart ached.

    Back then, she only felt aggrieved.

    Chu Boyan didn¡¯t believe her.

    She was so scheming that it was impossible to guard against her.

    Ha.

    She was born aloof.

    Since that was the case, there was no need for her to have anything to do with him.

    She didn¡¯t need such a blind person as a friend.

    She was alone again.

    So she had lived alone too.

    But this time, she suddenly knew what loneliness was.

    At this moment, Ye Jingyun suddenly appeared.

    At that time, when she was being devoured by loneliness, Ye Jingyun appeared. She admitted that she was desperate.

    At least someone could vent her loneliness so that she wouldn¡¯t have to focus on those two people and make herself look pitiful.

    She wasn¡¯t that useless. She wanted to prove to him that she wasn¡¯t useless.

    Why should he?

    She didn¡¯t have to prove anything to someone who didn¡¯t trust her, and he had no right to make her do that.

    In the past, she had never disliked Ji Qing.

    Later on, she didn¡¯t hide her disgust for Ji Qing.

    Everyone said that she hated Ji Qing, and she did. If she didn¡¯t hate her, she would have let them down.

    Moreover, Ji Qing had indeed messed up her life.

    She had been following the lessons in school at a leisurely pace. In the past, when she was bored, she could still follow Chu Boyang to read books that exceeded her age.

    Initially, she only felt that he liked her and that she was bored. She even felt that she didn¡¯t want to be left behind by him and couldn¡¯t keep up with him. There was nomon topic between them and they would drift further apart.

    Later on, she was also reading those books. Perhaps it was simply boredom or an invisible habit.

    Anyway, she had persevered.

    Later on, she slowly realized that it wasn¡¯t because they had the same interests and hobbies, nor was it because they had a lot ofmon topics to talk about.

    Back then, she only wanted to follow in Chu Boyang¡¯s footsteps and not be left behind.

    Now, she felt that humans needed toplement each other.

    He might not need a partner who could advance and retreat with him.

    Instead, when he was tired, the other person used her interests and hobbies to relieve his fatigue.

    No one liked an unchanging life.

    She was also unwilling to live such a monotonous life.

    Ji Qing was gentle and obedient. She liked everything that girls should like.

    And those were things that Chu Boyang would never take the initiative to touch.

    To him, it was apletely new understanding. After that, he would explore and discover amon topic with Ji Qing.

    She could tell from his expression that he was enjoying it.

    Ji Fengmian felt even more ridiculous.

    Wasn¡¯t the current Chu Boyang the same as her back then¡­

    In the world of those two, not one more person would do.

    Ji Fengmian distanced himself from everyone.

    But some people might have a natural desire to conquer.

    At lunch half a monthter, Chu Boyang took the initiative to sit in front of her.

    Ji Fengmian nced at him and lowered his head to eat his rice.

    She would be ten years old in a few days. Ever since he knew her, her actions had always carried an indescribable elegance.

    Many people said that she was pretending to be aloof, but she never cared.

    She seemed to have always been like this. She was arrogant and stubborn.

    What she had decided was right. No one could easily influence her thoughts.

    ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± Chu Boyang casually threw a mouthful of food into his mouth.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Why should I hide from you?¡±

    ¡°Then what about the past half a month?¡±

    Ji Fengmian chewed the food in his mouth unhurriedly. He looked up with a smile.

    ¡°So I¡¯m born to revolve around you?¡±

 Chapter 1879

    <h4>Chapter 1879: Fried Eggs with Garlic</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°So I¡¯m born to revolve around you?¡±

    Chu Boyang picked up the food on his te and said calmly, ¡°Compared to before.¡±

    ¡°Yes. After reading so many books, you should know what self-awareness is. I know that I¡¯m scheming. If I do anything shameful one day, it will dirty your eyes. But more importantly, although I¡¯m not a good person, I still hate it when others criticize me. Even if it¡¯s the truth, it won¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear others saying that I¡¯m shameless.¡±

    Chu Boyang watched as she pushed the onions aside with obvious disgust.

    Her lips twitched slightly. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about these?¡±

    ¡°So I deserve to be criticized?¡± Ji Fengmian suddenly lost his appetite and stuffed a few more mouthfuls of rice into his mouth. ¡°Who¡¯s not a human? I don¡¯t care, so anyone can hang something on me without any scruples?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her calmly. ¡°You can refute me.¡± He slowly sent a mouthful of rice into his mouth. ¡°You must be feeling aggrieved because of what I said to you in the handicraft ss. If it wasn¡¯t for you, you can exin or prove your innocence¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian moved quickly and finished the dishes in no time. Other than the onions piled in the corner,

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± She ced her chopsticks on the table with some force. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already been so unbearable in all of your eyes, I might have to prove it again. Who am I proving my innocence to? Them? Or you? Which one of you is worthy?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s clear eyes darkened.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re indeed aggrieved.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stared at him for a while before suddenly standing up.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not a saint. It¡¯s indeed unfair for me to suffer such injustice for no reason.¡±

    Chu Boyang finished thest mouthful of food. ¡°So, this is also a reason for you to prove your innocence.¡±

    ¡°Not enough!¡± Ji Fengmian raised his voice and looked down at Chu Boyang with a cold smile. ¡°They used me for no reason. How can it be as simple as proving my innocence?¡±

    She picked up her te and pushed her chair away. ¡°They made me suffer, so I should make them suffer more than me. I have to thank you today. I suddenly realized that I have a bad taste. I can¡¯t be more interesting.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s best to be careful. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m just saying that. I¡¯m very scheming. If I don¡¯t let it have some use, I¡¯ll be letting it down.¡±

    The entire canteen fell silent.

    All the children looked at Ji Fengmian with confusion, disgust, and fear.

    The reason why there weren¡¯t many people around Ji Fengmian was because she was indeed scary.

    Chu Boyang looked up at her. ¡°You don¡¯t care about the suspicions of others, but you have such a big reaction after I said it?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was stunned and his grip on the te tightened.

    After a moment of silence, she stared straight into his eyes and said frankly,

    ¡°Because I feel that reading so many books can¡¯t make up for your brain that has been bitten by a dog. It¡¯s a little sad! After all, I¡¯ve known you for a long time. Now that I realize that I¡¯ve misjudged you from the beginning to the end, I feel that it¡¯s a waste of my feelings!¡±

    Chu Boyang looked up at her. His usually expressionless face finally revealed some emotions.

    His face was clearly not mature, but his anger was filled with tension.

    Ji Fengmian suddenly felt happy. It was nothing more than poking at Chu Boyang¡¯s sore spot.

    Seeing that something was amiss, Ji Qing stood up and walked towards them worriedly.

    ¡°Sister Mian¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    Ji Fengmian interrupted her coldly and nced at her coldly. He picked up the te and piled it at the corner.

    She walked out of the canteen.

    She looked like she wanted to do something.

    Chu Boyang stood up with a frown and followed her.

    Everyone in the cafeteria looked at each other before they followed suit.

    When they went out, Ji Fengmian was by the flowerbed. He bent down and plucked all the lilies that had survived.

    In front of everyone, including Chu Boyang and Ji Qing.

    She even threw the flowers in front of Ji Qing.

    Staring at Ji Qing, whose eyes were red and trembling, he said coldly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? Take it. I¡¯ll give it to you. You can stay as long as you want.¡±

    The surrounding children couldn¡¯t help but criticize her.

    Ji Fengmian continued to look at Ji Qing coldly. ¡°Ignorant and self-righteous. I do hate you.¡±

    Ignoring the discussions around her, she continued, ¡°I can¡¯t understand why you hide something when you hate someone. I hate you, so I naturally have to let you know. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of me hating you?¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her chin at the flowers under Ji Qing¡¯s feet. ¡°I hate you. So what if I plucked them? I don¡¯t have to do these things behind your back.¡±

    Turning to look at Chu Boyang, her face was full of sarcasm. ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood to y tricks with you. I¡¯m not worthy or worth it. If I do it openly, others will think that it¡¯s me and criticize me. I won¡¯t feel aggrieved even if I suffer. If I do it secretly, others will also think that it¡¯s me. In the end, I¡¯ll have to bear the reputation of being a scheming person who dares not to do it. I¡¯ll go around in circles and suffer the greatest humiliation. Am I crazy or stupid? What do I want?¡±

    No one understood what Ji Fengmian meant.

    However, Chu Boyang¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    What was the point of going around in circles and suffering the greatest humiliation?

    Indeed.

    Ji Fengmian had never been a naive and stupid person. She shouldn¡¯t have done such a thankless task.

    Ji Qing bent down and picked up the flowers. The surrounding students surrounded her.

    Ji Fengmian looked coldly at the dense crowd and mocked.

    The incident had attracted the attention of the director.

    The children started talking at the same time. They talked about how Ji Fengmian had plucked all the flowers from the flower bed.

    The dean was a little angry. ¡°I¡¯ve never said that Ji Fengmian was the one who did this. You don¡¯t have evidence. It¡¯s very irresponsible to use others like this. Do you know that? If it¡¯s something you didn¡¯t do but you¡¯re determined, won¡¯t you feel aggrieved?¡±

    There was silence for a while.

    ¡°But we clearly saw her circling the flowerbed in the past¡­ Who else could it be? How could such a beautiful flower be so heartless¡­¡±

    The dean sighed. ¡°Those flowers weren¡¯t deliberately destroyed by Ji Fengmian. The reason why they bloomed so beautifully is because of her. She has been taking care of them. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for her to destroy them. No one will easily destroy something they love.¡±

    There was an uproar.

    ¡°How is that possible? Those flowers are clearly lovers¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that Ji Qing sowed the seeds, but if she was alone, there wouldn¡¯t be such a flourishing flower¡­¡±

    The children refused to give up. ¡°But she plucked all the flowers just now. Even if it wasn¡¯t her, she did ruin the things she loved¡­¡±

    The director shook his head helplessly. ¡°Since she has decided to destroy it, it means that she really feels that¡­ there¡¯s no reason to continue loving those things. Or perhaps¡­ it¡¯s not worth her love.¡±

    Chu Boyang, who had been standing silently at the side, suddenly blinked. He looked up at Ji Fengmian, but she didn¡¯t look at him.

    The dean paused and looked at the teachers standing at the side. He said, ¡°In the afternoon ss, teach the children how to nurture lilies.¡±

    The teachers nodded and agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking leave.¡±

    Ji Fengmian patted the dirt off his hands and said, ¡°Director, Uncle Chu is bringing me out in the afternoon.¡±

    The director looked at her for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, you know a lot about cultivating lilies anyway.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°Please lend me your phone.¡±

    ¡°Come to my office.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian thanked him and walked towards the office, brushing past Chu Boyang expressionlessly.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s fingers moved slightly, but Ji Fengmian had already walked away.

    ¡ª

    Compared to the other children in the orphanage, Ji Fengmian¡¯s life was rtively good.

    Uncle Chu had started doing business in Ping Cheng City in the past few years.

    The business wasn¡¯t big. Other than giving some to the welfare institute every year, she didn¡¯t hide anything from Ji Fengmian.

    Although the director was also puzzled, he had never heard Uncle Chu mention this before.

    Selfishly, she also felt that it was better to continue like this. This way, they could receive more funding every year.

    Sometimes, Uncle Chu didn¡¯t attend Ji Fengmian¡¯s birthday. Instead, every year after his birthday, he woulde to the orphanage to give everyone an exquisite cake.

    Needless to say, every child would be happy to eat the delicious cake.

    That was enough.

    It wasn¡¯t until the day of Ji Fengmian¡¯s birthday that Chu Boyang appeared again.

    At night, they yed in the courtyard after dinner.

    After the meal.

    Ji Fengmian sat beside the flowerbed with a shovel in his hand.

    There was dirt on the shovel and on her hands.

    Her school uniform, which had been washed until it was slightly white, was clean. Her sleeves were rolled up at her elbows, and her slender and fair arms swayed as the shovel swayed.

    She was bored andzy.

    Chu Boyang sat beside her and handed her a paper bag.

    Ji Fengmian ced his hands behind his back and rested his chin on his wrist. He nced at him but didn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and turned his head slightly to look at him. ¡°In terms of opportunism, you, Chu Boyang, are also outstanding. You gave me a gift on my birthday to express your goodwill? Should I treat this as a gift to apologize and please me, or a birthday gift?¡±

    Chu Boyang smirked. ¡°If it¡¯s a gift to please you, will you ept it? If not, it¡¯s a birthday gift.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered and tightened his grip on the shovel. He turned around and casually flipped through the soil in the flower bed.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Boyang stood up and squatted beside her. ¡°I felt guilty for misunderstanding you previously. I also feel the need to apologize to you solemnly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about you in front of me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian spoke calmly as the shovel hit the soil.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me whether you feel guilty or not. On the contrary, I¡¯m quite happy to hear that.¡±

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips. ¡°Yes, I feel terrible¡­ As long as you¡¯re happy. Perhaps if you ept my apology, I might feel even more guilty for doubting a kind and magnanimous person like you.¡±

    Ji Fengmianughed.

    She turned to look at him and stared at his face for a while.

    Her eyes were clear and bright, and her emotions were faint. It was impossible to tell what she was thinking.

    After a long while, she suddenly smiled.

    She turned around and sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re giving me.¡±

    She took the paper bag over.

    She didn¡¯t seem to care anymore.

    Had she¡­ forgiven him?

    He sat down beside her and watched as she opened the paper bag. ¡°I¡¯ve checked the seeds of the lilies. They¡¯re six months old. It¡¯s not toote to nt them now.¡±

    The smile on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face faded as he fiddled with a few seeds. ¡°You¡¯re giving me these?¡±

    Chu Boyang nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you nurture those in the past? You should like them very much.¡±

    Ji Fengmian threw the seed into the paper bag. ¡°Ji Qing likes it more.¡±

    ¡°She probably likes more than lilies.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a while. ¡°Do you know how to nt flowers?¡±

    Chu Boyang pondered for a while, looking uncertain.

    ¡°I attended an afternoon ssst time, but I didn¡¯t put it into practice.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stuffed the paper bag into his hand.

    She pointed to a nearby flower bed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give that plot ofnd to you. You can nt it yourself.¡±

    Chu Boyang was puzzled. ¡°Then what do you want to nt here?¡±

    Ji Fengmian stared at the loose soil on the flower bed and fell silent for a few seconds. ¡°It took too long for the lilies to bloom. It¡¯s been two to three months. I don¡¯t have that much time and patience.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never done it before.¡±

    Ji Fengmian turned his head and looked at him calmly. ¡°Can I not want it? I spent so much effort to nurture it, but in the end, it became someone else¡¯s favorite? It¡¯s a little disgusting.¡±

    Chu Boyan frowned.

    Ji Fengmian turned around and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the apology gift you gave me? Can¡¯t you be a little more sincere? Is it a grievance to let you nt it?¡±

    This sounded like Ji Fengmian¡¯s style.

    Chu Boyang nodded. ¡°Indeed, this is more sincere.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a shovel and walked to another flower bed to loosen the soil.

    ¡°Remember, I nted this jar of flowers to apologize to you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll remember.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    Chu Boyang pressed on.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why did you vacate that space?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything and ran into the canteen. When he came out, he was carrying a basin.

    ¡°These garlic have sprouted. It¡¯s a pity to throw them away. I want to eat stir-fried eggs with garlic sprouts.¡±

    [I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m relieved, but you should be able to tell something, right?]

 Chapter 1880

    <h4>Chapter 1880: I¡¯m So Bad</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Chu Boyang looked disgusted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Uncle Chucks the money to buy garlic sprouts.¡±

    ¡°It feels different if I grow it myself. Besides, garlic sprouts grow quickly. I can eat them at least twice a month.¡±

    ¡°I saw a pot on the window sill of the director¡¯s office. You¡¯re so young¡­ What a bad taste.¡±

    Ji Fengmian ignored him.

    It took two hours for the two of them to finish.

    After that, Chu Boyang, who was rarely seen, seemed to appear often in front of everyone.

    She saw him fiddling with the flowers every time.

    asionally, she would see Ji Fengmian¡¯s figure in another flower bed.

    However, she didn¡¯t appear often.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t take care of Chu Boyang¡¯s lilies and didn¡¯t even look at them.

    On the other hand, Chu Boyang would panic every time he stared at the garlic sprouts.

    Ji Fengmian cut the garlic sprouts in half a month and brought them to the canteen. Hence, the canteen cooked scrambled eggs for two days.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t really like this dish.

    Seeing Ji Fengmian stuffing food into his mouth, Chu Boyang couldn¡¯t hide his resistance.

    ¡°I always thought you didn¡¯t like things with such a strong smell.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move as he straightened his back and ate slowly. ¡°That¡¯s just what you think. But you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t like things with strong vors, but I think this is not bad. Therefore, in this world, nothing is absolute. Some things and even certain habits can change. I don¡¯t know when it suddenly changed.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Boyang threw another mouthful of egg into his mouth.

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, so be it. You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±

    ¡°You might like it if you get used to it.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him and smiled casually. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s only because I like her.¡±

    Ji Fengmian remained silent.

    Chu Boyang added, ¡°Those lilies need special care. After all, it¡¯s not the best time to nt them.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded calmly. ¡°It¡¯s what it is. I¡¯m not that ignorant.¡±

    Perhaps Chu Boyang had his own stubbornness. ¡°Just put in more effort.¡±

    After Ji Fengmian finished hisst mouthful of rice, he nced at the gazes from the side. He pursed his lips and stood up.

    ¡°I suggest you eat more.¡±

    Chu Boyang watched her leave and rarely heard her say such things.

    Not long after Ji Fengmian left, Ji Qing sat in front of him with a tray.

    She handed a steamed bun to Chu Boyang. ¡°Do you want to eat more?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at his empty bowl and reached out to take it.

    ¡°Who are you hiding from?¡±

    Ji Qing took a small bite and replied vaguely, ¡°Yes¡­ you know that Sister Mian doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Chu Boyang took a bite of the bun. ¡°She has a bad temper.¡±

    Ji Qing ate very slowly. ¡°Anyway¡­ I¡¯m quite afraid of her. Last time, I thought that she was the one who destroyed the lilies. Although I didn¡¯t say anything, I think it was because of me that she suffered so much¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Although Chu Boyang had read a lot, he was indeed not familiar withforting others.

    Even he was involved in this matter. He had wronged her and still felt uneasy.

    However, with Ji Fengmian¡¯s personality, how could she have the patience and energy to waste on such meaningless matters?

    However, Ji Qing shook her head lightly, feeling puzzled. ¡°Are you really fine?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her. ¡°What else do you think?¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head again. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I keep feeling that Sister Mian really lost her temper back then. Although she¡¯s usually cold, I¡¯ve never seen her lose her temper. If she¡¯s really fine, that would be great.¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s words bothered Chu Boyang.

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but it made him panic even more.

    In reality, Ji Qing was indeed very meticulous. The inexplicable panic in Chu Boyang¡¯s heart was confirmed half a monthter, which was the day after Ji Fengmian¡¯s birthday.

    That day, the second batch of garlic sprouts was sent to the canteen. In the afternoon, there was an inevitable meal of scrambled eggs.

    It was just a few more dishes than usual.

    After the meal, everyone was given an exquisite cake.

    The cafeteria was filled withughter. Ye Jingyun was there too.

    Ji Fengmian held the cake while Chu Boyang sat beside her. He ate the cake as if he was eating onions.

    There were very few girls who didn¡¯t like desserts.

    It was the same for Ji Fengmian.

    Ye Jingyun sat beside her with a dazed expression. She didn¡¯t say a word to Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused and turned to look at Chu Boyang.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chu Boyangughed. ¡°It¡¯s only your birthday today, right?¡±

    Ye Jingyun was a little surprised.

    Chu Boyang handed a transparent ss bottle to Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to give you a good gift now. In fact, I won¡¯t be able to give you one in the next few years. So you can write down the gift you want and store it in a bottle. When I can take charge, I¡¯ll fulfill all your wishes unconditionally.¡±

    Ji Fengmian held the empty ss bottle with both hands and fell into a daze.

    ¡°Is it only allowed on birthdays? Is it not allowed at other times?¡±

    Chu Boyang said helplessly, ¡°No matter what, you can have whatever you want.¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and hugged the ss bottle.

    ¡°Then I have to think about it carefully. A vi and a luxury car are definitely indispensable. It seems like I don¡¯t have to work hard in this life and I can livefortably.¡±

    Ye Jingyunughed dryly and said carefully, ¡°You two will get married in the future, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian and Chu Boyang were stunned and turned to look at her.

    ¡°Married?¡±

    Ye Jingyun was so frightened by their gazes that she cowered. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After being nervous for a long time, she mustered her courage and said, ¡°That¡¯s what they say on television, right? Such words are mostly made by boys to girls. They should be said on the premise of marriage¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian was stunned and turned to look at Chu Boyang. ¡°So¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang snapped back to reality, but he still looked at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much.¡±

    His gaze was really honest.

    Ji Fengmian also found it ridiculous.

    What was she thinking?

    She had not even grown wings at such a young age and was already thinking about the future.

    ¡°If Xiao Yun didn¡¯t say it, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. So¡­ since it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll ept this gift with a clear conscience.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took out his bag and ced the bottle inside.

    Chu Boyang nced at her empty bag and frowned.

    After putting the bottle away, Ji Fengmian started eating the cake again.

    There was a faint smile on her face.

    Even when Ji Qing walked over, the smile on her face didn¡¯tpletely disappear.

    She cupped her chin with the fork in her hand and looked at Ji Qing with a faint smile. However, she didn¡¯t speak.

    Ji Qing¡¯s scalp turned numb from her stare and she handed the ss bottle to Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian took a nce and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Um¡­ I heard from Brother Boyang that today is your birthday¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian lowered his eyes and looked at the ss bottle in her hand.

    Ji Qing paused and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I know I¡¯ve caused you a lot of troublest time. These lilies are your hard work. I know you¡¯re upset that they were destroyed. I saved these. I hope they can be a memento for you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took another bite of the cake. ¡°¡­Who else did you tell about my birthday today?¡±

    This was obviously said by Chu Boyang.

    Ji Qing looked at Chu Boyang worriedly.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s personality was cold and unpredictable. No one knew which words would identally provoke her.

    Coupled with her current state, she didn¡¯t have a good feeling.

    Chu Boyang said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s the only one. She¡¯s been looking for an opportunity to apologize to you. I think this is a good opportunity. I¡¯m not that stupid. Since Uncle Chu has the intention to hide your real birthday, I naturally won¡¯t go around making a fuss.¡±

    Ji Fengmian suddenly sneered. The fork in his hand twirled the strawberries on the cake a few times and they were covered in cream.

    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, so you can tell Ji Qing about this. Why? What guarantee did she give you that you trust her so much?¡±

    When Ji Qing heard this, she finally understood something and hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Mian, don¡¯t worry. I definitely didn¡¯t tell anyone and I won¡¯t tell anyone in the future!¡±

    ¡°Did I ask you anything?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words were cold. During this period, she finally looked up at her. That nce was like a sharp ice de, scaring Ji Qing so much that she stood rooted to the ground and couldn¡¯t help but shrink her shoulders.

    Chu Boyang frowned. ¡°She won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a few seconds. ¡°So she didn¡¯t even promise you because you trusted her?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s expression darkened. He frowned and stared at her as if she was being unreasonable.

    ¡°I told you, she wants to apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°I also said that I hate her! What are you thinking? Do you think I¡¯ll forgive someone I hate?¡±

    Chu Boyang put down his fork. ¡°Must you be so extreme?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m really extreme, do you think you have the right to talk to me now?¡± Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips curled into a smile that was as cold as it could be. She stared at Chu Boyang for a long time, but the overflowing anger was suppressed bit by bit. ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s something wrong with my brain. What am I thinking? I actually have indescribable expectations for you. I¡¯m really finding trouble for myself.¡±

    She sneered and turned to look at the ss bottle in Ji Qing¡¯s hand.

    There were three lilies inside. They had been dried and maintained their form.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve inherited your Brother Boyang¡¯s skills. You¡¯re indeed opportunistic.¡±

    As she spoke, she took it and sized it up.

    ¡°Chu Boyang,¡± she said suddenly, ¡°I admit that Ji Qing is kind, gentle, and likable, but this doesn¡¯t mean that everyone has to ept her. In terms of extremes, I can¡¯tpare to you. What¡¯s more ridiculous is that if it were you, it would be fine, but you did it for someone else.¡±

    She stuffed the strawberry covered in cream into her mouth. It wasn¡¯t that sweet.

    ¡°Yes, Ji Qing is so beautiful, but her brain hasn¡¯t developed yet. Why is she only ring at me? Look around. Look at how I¡¯ve wronged your Sister Ji Qing.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked up instinctively. In an instant, his face turned cold.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ji Fengmian celebrate his birthdayst month? Why is Xiao Qing giving him a birthday present today?¡±

    ¡°No wonder we have cake to eat today.¡±

    ¡°I remember that we eat cake not long after Ji Fengmian¡¯s birthday every year.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, why do we only have one birthday every year?¡±

    The teacher beside her was flustered. ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s not anyone¡¯s birthday today.¡±

    ¡°But Little Qing just said that it¡¯s Ji Fengmian¡¯s birthday¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s just giving Ji Fengmian a birthday present¡­¡±

    The teacher felt guilty saying these words.

    Ji Qing was also flustered as she looked at Chu Boyang helplessly.

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang retracted his gaze. ¡°¡­ You should know that she didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. She¡¯s still a child, so she¡¯s naturally not that scheming.¡±

    With that, she stood up slowly and smiled at the helpless and timid Ji Qing.

    ¡°You want to apologize to me, and then what? You¡¯re kind and gentle, innocent and cute. Everyone thinks that way. I¡¯m scheming and cold to everyone. Everyone knows that. You know that I hate you, but you still want to get close to me. Do you think that someone hates you so much that you can¡¯t stand it, so you want to conquer me? Or¡­ is being with a notorious person like me more indicative of how good you are? How annoying am I?¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head helplessly. ¡°I really feel sorry for you¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian stared at her for a while, his slender body exuding an intimidating aura.

    No one could understand what she was thinking and what she would do.

    Chu Boyang also stood up. ¡°This is my fault¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian ignored him. Instead, he looked at Ji Qing and extended the ss bottle to her. ¡°From what you said, you¡¯re indeed kind. Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me¡­¡±

    As Ji Fengmian spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and smashed the ss bottle to the ground.

    The sound of ss shattering instantly silenced the entire canteen. The children were so frightened that their faces turned pale.

    Ji Qing was trembling all over.

    Ji Fengmian smiled and stepped on the ss shards on the ground, shattering the flowers.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m such a bad person. Is it too much to trample on your sincerity? So, are you still sorry for me?¡±

    [I saw a lot of little cuties saying that they can¡¯t understand it. Today, I¡¯ll make the plot simple and easy to understand. There will inevitably be a little w in the details, but! I¡¯ll only ept praise. I¡¯ll look for Bug¡¯s original plot!]

 Chapter 1881

    <h4>Chapter 1881: How Ruthless</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m such a bad person. Is it too much to trample on your sincerity? So, are you still going to feel sorry for me?¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lips stubbornly, but tears still streamed down her face.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. So you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±

    Although his voice was cold, his words still sounded a little misleading.

    It could be said to be a form offort.

    But how could Ji Fengmianfort her?

    As expected, Ji Fengmian smirked and took a step back. He lowered his gaze to the petals on the ground and sneered.

    ¡°But you really should think about it. Sometimes, your self-me might just be a bother to others.¡±

    In addition to her sadness and grievance, Ji Qing was also puzzled.

    Impatience shed across Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes. They really didn¡¯t get along.

    Chu Boyang took two steps closer to her. ¡°Before you remind and educate others, why don¡¯t you reflect on your own problems? Let the people around you fear you and ostracize you. Even if something happens, the first person to suspect is you. Have you really not thought about why?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze moved from the remains on the ground to Chu Boyang¡¯s face.

    Her eyes were still smiling, but there was no warmth.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s probably because I feel superior being a maverick, so I¡¯ve never felt that I have anything to reflect on.¡±

    The smile on her lips became more obvious. She nodded slightly and stared at Chu Boyang with a smile. ¡°Yes¡­ others are afraid of me and ostracize me. Even if something happens, I¡¯m the first person to suspect. All of this sounds like¡­ it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Her words made Chu Boyan realize that he had said something wrong again. He pursed his lips and said,

    ¡°I just want to remind you that realizing this earlier is beneficial to you¡­ I¡¯m worried that if you continue like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? How long have I been like this? If you want to remind me earlier, what did I do yesterday? The day before yesterday? Last month,st year? Shouldn¡¯t it be earlier? Why did you have to wait until today¡­ to remind me when I¡¯ve bullied your lover?¡±

    She nced at Ji Qing and sneered in her heart. ¡°So, I have to thank Ji Qing this time. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t have received your sincere reminder and advice.¡±

    With that, she suddenly took a step towards Ji Qing.

    Chu Boyan stepped in front of her.

    She paused and raised her chin slightly to look at him.

    They were the same age, but she was not as tall as him.

    Chu Boyang looked at her warily. ¡°Ji Fengmian, you¡¯re too paranoid. Ji Qing is still young¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s young. Am I old enough to be her mother?¡±

    Chu Boyang took a deep breath. ¡°Can you stop being so aggressive? I know you¡¯re very clear about many things. Ji Qing can¡¯tpare to you¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯tpare to me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian interrupted Chu Boyang with a cold smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say the same thing too many times. As you said, I¡¯m very clear about some things.¡±

    ¡°Ji Fengmian¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with you around, what can I do to your lover? Can I defeat you? I know my limits.¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t hit you!¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at him quietly for a while. ¡°Nothing is certain. Maybe one day, your beloved sister will really be bullied by me. You might even want to kill me.¡±

    Chu Boyan¡¯s expression darkened.

    However, Ji Fengmian took a deep breath and retracted his gaze coldly. He walked to the dining table and picked up his backpack.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that evil. I don¡¯t want to bully her.¡±

    She slung her backpack over her shoulder and stood beside Chu Boyang. She looked at Ji Qing for a while before looking at Chu Boyang. After a long while, her lips twitched.

    ¡°So, you probably won¡¯t have the chance to kill me.¡±

    With that, she walked towards the entrance of the restaurant.

    Her words stunned Chu Boyang and the entire restaurant fell silent.

    Uncle Chu stood at the door and waited for her respectfully.

    The director snapped back to reality and hurriedly said,

    ¡°I forgot to tell everyone that today is Ji Fengmian¡¯sst day at our orphanage. Come, let¡¯s congratte Ji Fengmian. From now on, she will have her own home. I hope she can grow up healthily and happily and be a useful person to society.¡±

    Other than a few teachers, no one else could react.

    The sparse apuse sounded a little bleak.

    However, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t mind at all. His slender figure walked to the door and Uncle Chu followed closely behind her, exuding a sense of respect.

    ¡°Huh? Ji Fengmian is leaving?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the director said that she¡¯s really leaving.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her birthday today. Is she waiting for us to celebrate her birthday before leaving?¡±

    ¡°Then she¡¯s still quite good. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to eat such delicious cake this year.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s good that she¡¯s gone. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of her anymore.¡±

    ¡°But we won¡¯t be able to eat such delicious cake again.¡±

    ¡°Did she leave because she was angry today, or did she n to leave before?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun chased after her and grabbed Ji Fengmian¡¯s bag. She asked softly, ¡°Fengmian, will I be able to see you again?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t meet her if you can. It¡¯s not good for both of us.¡±

    Ye Jingyun bit her lips. ¡°¡­Are you really leaving just like that? You said before that Chu Boyang is the only friend you have here. To leave under such circumstances¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian pulled his bag back without looking back.

    ¡°I think he should be happy. Finally, no one can take his kindness for granted. Most importantly, no one will bully his sister anymore.¡±

    Ye Jingyun stood at the door and watched her leave. Her heart was filled with admiration for Ji Fengmian.

    It had been the same from the start.

    She liked her aloof and noble aura for some reason.

    He liked her every word and action.

    He liked how arrogant and fearless she was.

    Everything about her, she liked. To be precise, she admired.

    She wanted to be like her¡­

    She did whatever she wanted and exuded confidence.

    Chu Boyang stood rooted to the ground for a long time before he suddenly realized something and chased after her.

    Uncle Chu stood in front of the car and watched as Ji Fengmian got in.

    ¡°Ji Fengmian!¡±

    Chu Boyang shouted. There was unprecedented anger in his voice. Perhaps it was other emotions.

    Ji Fengmian fastened his seatbelt and nced at him coldly.

    Uncle Chu wanted to close the door, but Chu Boyang grabbed him.

    Ji Fengmian turned his head to look at him. ¡°Why? Do you feel that your sister has suffered and you want to settle the score with me?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her hard. ¡°Why did you leave? Is it because I told Ji Qing about your birthday this time, or is it because I misunderstood youst time?¡±

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath and leaned against the seat. He tilted his head and frowned.

    ¡°Both. I find it boring here.¡±

    As she spoke, she paused and curled her lips in self-mockery. ¡°I¡¯ve been in this orphanage for a few years. Sometimes, I can¡¯t understand why I¡¯m so pretentious. Just thinking about how I¡¯ve been wronged makes me feel insulted. Especially when I see you and Ji Qing, I feel¡­ disgusted.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s grip on the car door stiffened, but he tightened his grip.

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯ve been thinking of leaving sincest month, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian stared at him and the smile on his face faded.

    ¡°¡­Maybe. What¡¯s the point of asking? Just smile if you¡¯re happy. No one will bully your lover anymore, and no one will y tricks in front of you. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°If you want to stand up for Ji Qing, then hurry up. If you don¡¯t want to fight, then move aside!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face turned cold and his voice was calm. He didn¡¯t even look at him.

    ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t hit you.¡±

    Why did she always think that he would attack her for Ji Qing?

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not fighting, you won¡¯t have a chance in the future. Uncle Chu, close the door.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Uncle Chu responded and bent down to take Chu Boyang¡¯s hand, but he couldn¡¯t pry it away.

    ¡°Ji Fengmian, I apologized to you a few days ago and you epted it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve epted it¡­ I just feel that it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Because I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s good for me if I don¡¯t forgive you¡­ It¡¯s mainly because I still feel that it¡¯s quite boring. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯ve been stuck here all this time.¡±

    Something shed in Chu Boyan¡¯s eyes.

    After a moment of silence, Ji Fengmian turned his head again. His gazended on Ji Qing, who was behind Chu Boyang. ¡°You should like the vase of lilies in the courtyard more. I¡¯m not interested in them. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Ji Qing opened her mouth, but before she could speak, Ji Fengmian had already retracted his gaze.

    She raised her leg and kicked Chu Boyang¡¯s wrist. When he was in pain, she quickly closed the car door.

    There was a loud bang.

    Chu Boyang reacted and wanted to pull the car door open again, but he heard the sound of the door locking.

    He gritted his teeth and mmed the car window. ¡°Ji Fengmian!¡±

    Uncle Chu nced at him and shook his head helplessly before getting into the car.

    Until the car started and left, no matter how Chu Boyang knocked on the window, Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze did not shift.

    Chu Boyang even chased after the car for a long time. In the end, he could only stand in the middle of the road and watch as the car with Ji Fengmian drove further and further away.

    Uncle Chu retracted his gaze from the rearview mirror and sighed. ¡°Miss, he¡¯s still a child. No matter how much you think he knows, there¡¯s still a limit¡­ It¡¯s only been ten years, and he can only remember for four to five years. Don¡¯t have too much hope for him. Even at my age, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be smooth and slick¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. Since he can¡¯t be smooth and slick, I¡¯ll leave him. I¡¯ll only have Ji Qing to save him the trouble.¡±

    She chuckled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I a child too? Why can¡¯t I be more unreasonable and unhappy with them?¡±

    Although he kept calling Chu Boyang a child, he couldn¡¯t handle Ji Fengmian¡¯s speech at such a young age. If it was Chu Boyang, he thought that he might not be able to treat him as a ten-year-old child.

    After Ji Fengmian left, the orphanage was still the same.

    The afternoon ss started as usual. Chu Boyang didn¡¯t go to ss. He stood by the flower bed and looked at the lilies. His hands remained by his sides.

    After a long while, his gaze swept to the side. There were only bare garlic sprouts left, and his fists were cracking.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ept it. I just don¡¯t care anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite boring.¡±

    ¡°You should like it more¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This afternoon, Ji Fengmian had said too much. Every word he said was sarcastic. Even if he was being unreasonable, it was hard not to care.

    She was really impressive. She had deliberately suffered heavy injuries and was always urate.

    Even so, she felt happy. She would do as she said.

    Why did he leave suddenly?

    He had never thought that Ji Fengmian would leave him one day.

    It was as if they would never meet again.

    As expected of Ji Fengmian, he was cold and heartless.

    Looking at the empty jar of garlic sprouts, and then at the lily seedling that had grown perfectly, he suddenly sneered.

    No wonder he gave her the seeds of the lilies back then. She said that the cycle was too long and she didn¡¯t have the time and patience.

    No wonder she could eat garlic seedlings twice in a month.

    It turned out that she had refused to ept his apology.

    Howughable was it that he had put down all his ns these few days and hugged those books on nt cultivation technology all day long. He read them one after another just to nt the best flowers for her in an unsuitable season!

    From the beginning to the end, she had no intention of having them.

    The thought of Ji Fengmian toying with him shed across her mind, and her young but determined face appeared.

    Perhaps it was anger or the helplessness and unwillingness of being abandoned without warning, but he suddenly stepped forward and pulled out the seedlings of the lilies.

    ¡°Brother Boyan!¡±

    Ji Qing had been hiding in a corner and watching him. When she saw his actions, she ran out with a pale face and hugged his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Boyang. I really didn¡¯t think so much back then¡­ I only wanted to give her a gift, but¡­ it¡¯s all my fault for making Sister Mian so angry¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang nced at her. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you her birthday.¡±

    He nced at the handful of seedlings in his hand and turned to sit down.

    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t like being alone. No matter how much you do, she won¡¯t like you¡­¡±

    This was Ji Fengmian.

    [Tickets determine how happy you are.]

 Chapter 1882

    <h4>Chapter 1882: Fearless</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t like being alone. No matter how much you do, she won¡¯t like you¡­¡±

    This was Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Qing bit her lips tightly and clenched her fists. ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke her in the past. Why does she hate me so much?¡±

    Chu Boyang closed his eyes forcefully. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. She has never thought about why. She has never had a reason to do anything.¡±

    Even if there was, that was only what she thought.

    Ji Qing shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t think she wouldn¡¯t hate me for no reason. Maybe¡­ maybe¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang looked up at her and saw that she was racking her brains to organize her words. He paused for a while before saying, ¡°¡­ Perhaps what?¡±

    Ji Qing wanted toe out, but shecked words. Her fingers intertwined nervously.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ it¡¯s because of you¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang was stunned and Ji Qing quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not ming you. I mean¡­¡±

    Ji Qing paused and took a deep breath. ¡°Brother Boyang, are you sad now that Sister Mian has left?¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned and retracted his gaze. He took a deep breath. What was he expecting?

    ¡°If you¡¯re sad now, I think Sister Mian is the same¡­ She¡¯s the closest to you in the orphanage. In the past, the two of you were together often. Later on, I kept causing trouble for you to resolve¡­ You even said many bad things to Sister Mian because of me¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang froze in surprise.

    Ji Qing was a little frightened by his expression. ¡°Sister Mian only has you as a friend¡­ so she might be taking care of me because of you¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So I¡¯m the one she resents¡­¡±

    Ji Qing pursed her lips and remained silent.

    That was probably what she meant.

    Chu Boyang stood up and silently walked to the side to pick up the shovel. He nted the seedling that had just been pulled off.

    Ji Qing looked at him from the side. ¡°¡­Actually, when the flowers bloom, we can inform Sister Mian toe back and take a look.¡±

    Chu Boyan said nothing.

    After finding a new school, Ji Fengmian was still alone.

    The days passed uneventfully. The orphanage seemed to have be a past that she had never mentioned.

    When he decided to bring Ji Fengmian out, Uncle Chu used almost all his savings to pay the down payment for a house.

    Two months after Ji Fengmian left the orphanage, Uncle Chu¡¯spany had sessfully signed a contract that was considered good at that time. They were much richer.

    During dinner on Friday night, Ji Fengmian suddenly said that he wanted to go to the orphanage.

    Uncle Chu was surprised.

    ¡°Is there anything necessary?¡±

    Ji Fengmian put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Ye Jingyun. Since I have some money now, I n to exchange for my things¡­ I have a feeling that something will happen with those things in her hands.¡±

    Uncle Chu didn¡¯t know that Ji Fengmian had given his bracelet to Ye Jingyun. He asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ji Fengmian jumped off the chair and remained silent.

    She didn¡¯t remember some things in the past. It was Uncle Chu who told her some things. She only knew that her background was a littleplicated. Uncle Chu had reminded her repeatedly not to take out the bracelet.

    Not to mention that she had given it to someone.

    That pair of bracelets was expensive. Back then, she had no choice but to give them to Ye Jingyun to resolve her family¡¯s difficulties. She had always felt uneasy.

    Now that she had the money, it was time for her to get that thing back.

    ¡ª

    When Ji Fengmian returned to the orphanage, the children seemed quite happy.

    It was as if the cold and terrifying Ji Fengmian in their eyes was a fake.

    Standing beside the flower bed that she had nted in the past, the garlic seedlings had long been plucked clean. Looking at the leaves, it should be a jar of spinach.

    Ji Fengmian was speechless and chuckled. ¡°¡­You really think this is a vegetable garden.¡±

    She turned to the side and saw that the lilies were growing well. All of them had buds and would probably bloom in a few days.

    It was indeed not bad. After all, it was for Ji Qing. It was not surprising for him to spend some effort.

    ¡°I thought you would nevere here again.¡±

    In the past two months, her voice had not changed much. It was very familiar.

    Ji Fengmian turned slightly and saw Chu Boyang standing beside her, looking at her.

    She raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You¡¯re really biased against me. How heartless am I in your eyes? You don¡¯t even feel anything when I took in my own orphanage?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her quietly.

    After a long while, Ji Fengmian shrugged and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m indeed quite heartless. I¡¯m here to see Ye Jingyun. I¡¯m just here in passing. Are you satisfied?¡±

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t know how to react.

    He had seen through her, but his mood was ruined by her truth.

    In the meantime¡­

    Ha.

    ¡°Has your anger subsided?¡± Chu Boyang asked.

    ¡°Who are you angry at?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian turned around and stared at Chu Boyang seriously.

    ¡°Have you grown a little taller?¡±

    Chu Boyangughed. ¡°How tall have I grown? I haven¡¯t seen you for more than two months and you can tell? But I¡¯ve been eating and sleeping well recently, so it¡¯s normal for me to be taller.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You eat and sleep well here. Why should I be angry for two months? Isn¡¯t it good for me to be carefree and happy outside? It¡¯s not good for my health to be angry. I still want to live a long life.¡±

    Chu Boyang tightened his grip on the watering can. This woman¡¯s mouth was indeed unchanging.

    ¡°Is this how you talk to others outside?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with me speaking?¡±

    Chu Boyang took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed meaningless to be angry. I¡¯ve thought about it a lot after you left. There are indeed some things I didn¡¯t think about. If I hurt you, I¡¯ll apologize to you again. I was too self-righteous and thought that our rtionship was good enough. I was so good that I could say whatever I wanted and you would understand me 100%.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at his water with a mocking expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll understand you 100%? I think that you think I¡¯m heartless, so I don¡¯t care what you say. I also think that you think that you¡¯re the only friend I have. No matter what happens, I don¡¯t have the guts to leave you. What¡¯s this name¡­ Oh right, I¡¯m fearless.¡±

    With that, Ji Fengmianughed out loud. ¡°The more pitiful a person looks, the easier it is to be bullied. But you should understand that I¡¯ve never felt that being alone is such a sad thing.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s response to Ji Fengmian¡¯s words was silence.

    There was a long pause.

    ¡°I just want you to know that I never meant to hurt you. You¡¯re right. Maybe it¡¯s true that I never thought you would leave one day.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I understand. You mean me no harm.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and nodded.

    Her expression was as though she didn¡¯t care what he said, making Chu Boyang¡¯s chest tighten.

    There was a strong feeling of punching cotton.

    Taking a deep breath, Chu Boyang changed the topic. ¡°Why are you looking for Ye Jingyun?¡±

    ¡°I left something at her ce.¡±

    ¡°Seems important.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I really can¡¯t think of a reason for you toe back to look for her.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very important.¡±

    She stuffed her hands into the pockets of her clothes and her gaze froze for two seconds before she sneered.

    Chu Boyang followed her gaze and saw Ji Qing standing there with a watering can in her arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m looking for Ye Jingyun.¡±

    ¡°This involves Ye Jingyun¡¯s identity. Let me think¡­¡±

 Chapter 1883

    <h4>Chapter 1883: Annoying Thing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Chu Boyang nced at Ji Qing before retracting his gaze and following behind Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him without much emotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to meet. Can¡¯t I spend more time with you?¡±

    Ji Fengmianughed. ¡°I have something important to do now. Besides, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll think that I want to spend more time with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stopped in his tracks. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for two months. You¡¯ve be much more thick-skinned.¡±

    ¡°Who asked your temper to be so unpredictable? I have no other choice.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath and said, ¡°How should I put it, Chu Boyang? No matter what, we used to be on good terms. It¡¯s rare for us to meet, so we do need to spend more time together. But I really have something important to do now, something that I don¡¯t need outsiders to know.¡±

    These words were really tactful.

    In the past, outsiders.

    ¡°You and Ye Jingyun don¡¯t need outsiders to know about important matters?¡±

    His tone implied that there was something between him and Ye Jingyun that no one could know.

    So she wasn¡¯t qualified to have any secrets.

    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her for a while before saying slowly,

    ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s not worth it for our rtionship to be so strained because of another person.¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and sneered at Ji Qing, who was still standing there.

    ¡°You actually want me to let go of my prejudice against Ji Qing, right?¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned. ¡°Why do you have to mention her?¡±

    ¡°Hating her is my business, and how it¡¯s rted to you is our business. You¡¯re the one who dragged her into this, not me. On the one hand, it¡¯s because she¡¯s making me unhappy, but on the other hand, she wants me to be more friendly to her no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Chu Boyang, I¡¯m only back for something this time. I didn¡¯t lose my conscience and came here to take a look. I won¡¯t threaten Ji Qing or do anything to her. Don¡¯t try to set me up like a salesman.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? Whether I can continue being friends with you or not has to be based on whether I ept Ji Qing, right?¡±

    Chu Boyang quietly listened to her rant. ¡°Does it feel good to hate someone? Aren¡¯t you very sensible? Instead of hating someone, why can¡¯t you let go and make yourself feel better?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little angry, but it¡¯s only for a while. I¡¯ll forget everything the next day. I won¡¯t appear here every day to cause trouble for myself.¡±

    After Ji Fengmian finished speaking, he turned to leave. However, Chu Boyang¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Have you really not thought about why you hate Ji Qing?¡±

    ¡°Do I need a reason to hate people?¡±

    ¡°I need it.¡±

    Chu Boyang stood in front of her and stared at her. ¡°On the day you left, Ji Qing said that perhaps you hated her because of me. Because I was your only friend from the beginning to the end, and her appearance distracted me¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian tightened his grip in his pocket, but his expression remained calm.

    ¡°Whatever she says. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m wrong, then give me a reason.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath as impatience shed across his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to force you to give me a reason. The reason is that it doesn¡¯t matter to me. To be honest, you and Ji Qing are really annoying. You¡¯ve caused too much trouble.¡±

    With that, she pushed Chu Boyang away and walked out of the orphanage.

    In the director¡¯s office.

    Uncle Chu said with a serious expression, ¡°I want to confirm Ji Fengmian¡¯s file again. There are really no traces left, right?¡±

    The director nodded. ¡°There¡¯s really no more here.¡±

    ¡°Then those children¡­¡± Uncle Chu pinched the space between his eyebrows and sighed with a conflicted expression.

    The dean hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on them. I won¡¯t let them interact with outsiders alone for a period of time. As time passes, they¡¯ll naturally forget about it. Few children will always remember a day that doesn¡¯t mean anything to them.¡±

    Uncle Chu took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. I didn¡¯t expect that after hiding it for so long, it would end up being because I wanted to celebrate her birthday for her. If someone finds out, our Miss might be killed. I¡¯ll be honest with you about the consequences. I hope you¡­¡±

    ¡°I will, Mr. Chu. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve taken care of Ji Fengmian for more than three years. I naturally hope that she can be healthy. Why would I harm her?¡±

    Uncle Chu nodded. ¡°Thank you. Oh right, have you confirmed that no one hase here to ask about her recently?¡±

    The director shook his head. ¡°No one has asked about her, but Ji Qing¡­¡±

    Realizing that he had said too much, the dean paused. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°No, is this child the one who announced our Miss¡¯s birthday?¡±

    ¡°She was careless. The child couldn¡¯t think too much¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that scheming to think of an eight or nine-year-old child. I just don¡¯t want anyone to find out about Miss through her¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to that.¡±

    Uncle Chu nodded solemnly.

    _

    Chu Boyang had a temper after all. It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t feel anything after being stabbed by Ji Fengmian, but this was the first time he had been so annoyed.

    She wondered how much patience she had.

    He was trying his best to salvage this friendship, but she could kick it away anytime.

    In the past, she was tactful. But now, she wasn¡¯t.

    His temper red and he didn¡¯t chase after her.

    Seeing his ugly expression, Ji Qing knew that the two of them had not reconciled.

    Seeing him walking over, she went up to him. ¡°Brother Boyang, is Sister Mian still angry?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with her. Not many people can withstand her bad temper!¡±

    With that, she left.

    Ji Qing bit her lips and looked at the school entrance. She ran to the flower bed to put down the watering can and chased after him.

    Ye Jingyun¡¯s house was built on the mountainside.

    Ji Fengmian was walking opposite when Ji Qing¡¯s voice sounded from behind. She frowned and quickened her pace.

    However, Ji Qing had no intention of stopping.

    Disgusted, Ji Fengmian stopped and panted as he watched her run over.

    ¡°Sister Mian, I want to exin to you¡­ Brother Boyang really cares about you. During your absence¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. There¡¯s no misunderstanding between us. I know that he cares. After all, we¡¯ve been friends for years.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you reconcile?¡±

    ¡°Why? He made me unhappy. Why must there be a problem if I don¡¯t want to reconcile with him?¡±

    ¡°Go back, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Even if he¡¯s wronged, he has to seek justice for you. If it¡¯s for our own good, then stay away from me.¡±

    Ji Qing refused to give up. ¡°I really hope that you two won¡¯t fall out because of me. You clearly care about Brother Boyang too. You could have been fine. Why did you have to be like this¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really kind and innocent! No wonder Chu Boyang likes you so much.¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not kind. Back then, when the flowers were destroyed, I suspected that you were the one who did it. I even med you and hated you. I even dirtied your notebook and threw rubbish beside your desk. I wanted the teacher to criticize you¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She was addicted to being innocent.

    She actually took such a childish trick to heart¡­

    Actually, Ji Qing was indeed better than her.

    At the very least, he was more innocent than her. The things he considered were things that she should consider at her age. There were some things that she couldn¡¯t think too much about and wouldn¡¯t understand at all.

    What did Ji Qing do wrong?

    Nothing.

    But she just didn¡¯t like her.

    Chu Boyang said that she hated Ji Qing because of him. It was Ji Qing who reminded him.

    Perhaps it was.

    Ji Qing was a little uneasy. ¡°Sister Mian¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian blinked. If she hated him, so be it. This time, she even had a reason to hate him.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right. That¡¯s why both of you should stay away from me in the future so that I don¡¯t have to worry when I see you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian left after saying that, but Ji Qing followed behind her.

    She kept talking about how good Chu Boyang was and how much he cared about her.

    She was annoyed. He was really clingy and noisy.

    Knowing that she was determined to pester him, he gritted his teeth and turned around to walk towards the entrance of the orphanage.

    She had to go back and throw this annoying thing to Chu Boyan.

 Chapter 1884

    <h4>Chapter 1884: I Was Wrong About You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She had to go back and throw this annoying thing to Chu Boyan.

    The incessant chatter behind her made Ji Fengmian quicken his pace.

    ¡°Sleep¡­ Mmph¡­¡±

    Something was wrong with Ji Qing¡¯s voice. Ji Fengmian stopped in his tracks and turned around abruptly. Ji Qing was being hugged by a man. She covered her mouth and was struggling.

    Her eyes were filled with fear.

    Ji Fengmian frowned and looked at that person.

    He was wearing a ck baseball cap and a ck mask. Only his fierce eyes were visible as he stared at her.

    ¡°I advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, I¡­ I¡¯ll capture you as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Wuwu¡­ Save¡­¡±

    Ji Qing only knew how to struggle now. Her tears were flowing out of fear.

    Fear and helplessness filled her eyes.

    She understood Ji Qing¡¯s fear and despair.

    She was begging her for help, and she knew that she hated her.

    She knew very well that Ji Fengmian wouldn¡¯t care about Ji Qing¡¯s plea for help. In fact, he might even gloat over her misfortune.

    It was obvious that the man was very nervous. His gaze kept sweeping towards the entrance of the orphanage as he tried to forcefully bring Ji Qing away.

    As Ji Qing struggled, she suddenly took off the man¡¯s mask.

    The man¡¯s face appeared.

    He hurriedly lowered his head.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes shed. They were still some distance away from the entrance and they were behind Uncle Chu¡¯s car. From the entrance of the orphanage, it was a blind spot.

    Even if she wanted to call for help, the man would suppress her before she could say anything.

    Besides Uncle Chu¡¯s car, there were no other cars around.

    Her face darkened and she clenched her fists tightly before looking at Ji Qing again.

    Most of her face was covered by the man¡¯srge palm, leaving only her eyes.

    She was still full of fear, helplessness and begging.

    After a while, she suddenlyughed and stared into her eyes.

    ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s eyes widened and she forgot to struggle. She stared at Ji Fengmian¡¯s happy face in a daze.

    ¡°Everyone knows that I hate you. You¡¯re really stupid. I can¡¯t wait to hate you, but you actually want me to save you.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the man and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave. We have to take attendance in sster. We¡¯ll realize that she¡¯s missing soon. I¡¯ll go back first and apply for leave for her. That way, you¡¯ll have more time. But I don¡¯t know how long I can dy because the teacher will definitely visit her. But I can guarantee that she¡¯ll be gone in ten minutes¡­¡±

    The man was afraid when he heard that, but Ji Fengmian continued,

    ¡°Seeing that I¡¯m helping you to stall for time, I hope you can help me torture her. She¡¯s a bad person. I hate her to death because she was isted by the entire orphanage. Therefore, I want her to experience the feeling of being abandoned and being alone. Especially at night, that feeling must be very strong¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious at such a young age. But I can promise you¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°Thank you, Uncle. You¡¯re the best.¡±

    Then, Ji Fengmian turned around and ran towards the entrance of the orphanage.

    Ji Qing watched in horror as she left. She was still struggling, but there was no response.

    Ji Fengmian ran into the orphanage. Just as she stepped through the door, her legs went weak and she fell to the ground. Her knees hit the ground and her elbows pressed against the ground. It was so painful that she gasped.

    However, she still stood up and patted the dirt off her body. Her face was pale and her legs were still trembling.

    When Ji Fengmian found the director¡¯s office, Uncle Chu had just opened the door.

    Seeing the pale Ji Fengmian, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ji Fengmian reached out and grabbed his shirt tightly, his knuckles turning white.

    ¡°Call the police.¡±

    Uncle Chu was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice trembled uncontrobly as he said, ¡°Call the police.¡±

    Only then did the director react and ask hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ji Qing was captured by a man at the school entrance.¡±

    The director¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wh¡­ What?!¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for?! Wait for her to die!¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised his voice, angered by the dean¡¯s slow response.

    The director was frightened by Ji Fengmian¡¯s aura and hurriedly took out his phone to call the police.

    Ji Fengmian let go of Uncle Chu and walked to the director¡¯s desk. He took out a pen and paper and started drawing.

    ¡ª

    After the police arrived, Ji Fengmian had almost regained hisposure. He sat on the director¡¯s chair, the pen in his hand still moving.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that person and I¡¯ve never seen him before¡­¡±

    The director was at a loss. ¡°What is that person thinking? She¡¯s already in the orphanage. What¡¯s the point of kidnapping her? How much money can the orphanage fork out¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and didn¡¯t look up. ¡°That person¡¯s goal is clear. He¡¯s after Ji Qing. He¡¯s not kidnapping her. He wants to kill her.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the director¡¯s body swayed. Uncle Chu seemed to have suddenly recalled something and nced at the director. ¡°You said that someone was asking about that child a few days ago¡­¡±

    The director nodded in panic. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t expect this to happen¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian ignored their conversation and continued,

    ¡°That person didn¡¯t drive. This ce is too remote. He can¡¯t leave on foot with a child, nor can he kill her in other cities. There¡¯s no road to the north, the road to the south, the orphanage to the west, and the mountain opposite. He has nowhere to go. He can only go to the mountain opposite.¡±

    She spoke methodically without any panic. At such a young age, her expression was cold.

    The police couldn¡¯t help but take another look at her and immediately arranged for someone to save her.

    Ji Fengmian handed the drawing to the leader of the police team.

    ¡°That person¡¯s mask was torn off by Ji Qing. I saw his face. The simrity is about 90%. The mask he dropped is beside the ck car outside the orphanage. It¡¯s convenient for you to investigate in the future.¡±

    The captain reached out to take it, but another hand intercepted the paper.

    Chu Boyang nced at the portrait. His facial features and clothes were very clear.

    Ji Fengmian nced at him coldly before reaching for the hot water that Uncle Chu had prepared for her.

    The ss was still hot, but Ji Fengmian held the ss without any reaction.

    She lowered her head and took a sip.

    She seemed to have just felt the heat and frowned slightly.

    Chu Boyang handed the portrait to the police and looked at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen the criminal¡¯s face, why did he let you go?¡±

    Ji Fengmian tightened his grip on the cup and looked up at Chu Boyang across the desk.

    ¡°It seems that you find it a pity that I cane back?¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean what you think. If I were that man, I wouldn¡¯t have let you off after seeing my face. I wouldn¡¯t have let youe back and given you the chance to call the police.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took a sip of water and smiled casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I hate her. I don¡¯t know how happy I am to see the person I hate disappearing in front of me.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you really going to watch her be taken away by the criminals?¡±

    Ji Fengmianughed. ¡°Why? Do you want me to save her?¡±

    Chu Boyang was speechless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether I hate her or not. Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would sacrifice myself?¡±

    ¡°You clearly said that that person doesn¡¯t want money, but Ji Qing¡¯s life¡­¡±

    ¡°What does her life have to do with me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian suddenly interrupted him coldly and stared straight into Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Since I can run back and even think of calling the police to save her, I feel that I¡¯m already very kind. Chu Boyang, please don¡¯t use your subjective thoughts to judge others. Otherwise, I believe that you will have serious antisocial thoughts in the future.¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her for a long time before his voice deepened.

    ¡°I always thought that no matter how much you hate someone, you¡¯re only good at talking and won¡¯t really hurt them. Looks like I¡¯ve really misjudged you.¡±

 Chapter 1885

    <h4>Chapter 1885: Agreement</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I always thought that no matter how much you hate someone, you¡¯re only good at talking and won¡¯t really hurt them. Looks like I¡¯ve really misjudged you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes and stared at him coldly for a while.

    In the end, she sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to only understand now.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her smiling face coldly. She was really heartless.

    ¡°Have you really never thought that if anything happens to Ji Qing, you won¡¯t feel any uneasiness or guilt?¡±

    Ji Qing felt cold all over. She turned to look out of the window. It was almost dusk and the temperature was dropping.

    No wonder.

    She picked up the ss again and took two sips.

    ¡°Why would I feel uneasy and guilty? I didn¡¯t kill her. Why would I feel uneasy and guilty when someone dies in this world?¡± Sheughed and said, ¡°What do you take me for? The benevolent Guan Yin Bodhisattva?¡±

    ¡°Because of your selfishness, you allowed her to be taken away. If something really happened, even if she didn¡¯t die in your hands, what¡¯s the difference between leaving her in the lurch and killing her?¡±

    With a bang, the atmosphere in the director¡¯s office froze.

    The few people present watched this scene in surprise, not knowing how to react.

    Ji Fengmian threw the cup straight at Chu Boyang. Without any deviation, itnded on his forehead.

    The warm water in the cup flowed down from the top of his head, mixed with obvious redness.

    Some of the documents on the table were also sshed by the water. The ss cup fell to the ground and shattered.

    Ji Fengmian was still sitting on the chair with a cold expression.

    ¡°Why? Is everything about Ji Qing rted to me? It seems like I don¡¯t even have the right to be a stranger?¡±

    As she spoke, she tried to get off the chair with both hands. However, when her hands touched the armrest, she frowned and jumped off the chair.

    She walked straight to Chu Boyang.

    In the end, Chu Boyang was still shorter. He could only raise his chin, but his eyes were unprecedentedly cold.

    He had never seen her as an innocent child who was only ten years old. But now, she looked like something he had never seen before, not even in his imagination.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I get rid of you? Huh? It¡¯s all my fault, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at him calmly. ¡°In your eyes, will you bepletely satisfied if I¡¯m the one being taken away today?¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s extreme¡­¡±

    ¡°Then are you talking nonsense with me for the entire day?!¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned deeply. Clearly, Ji Fengmian¡¯s words were more unbearable than the ss she had smashed on his forehead.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me now what I should do to really get rid of the two of you?¡±

    She stared at the blood flowing down Chu Boyang¡¯s face. There was nothing but coldness in her eyes.

    Chu Boyang remained silent for a while before the principal snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Ji Fengmian, now is not the time to talk. The wound on Chu Boyang¡¯s forehead¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die,¡± said Ji Fengmian coldly as he continued to stare at Chu Boyang. ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything, right? Let me tell you, if Ji Qing really dies today, I think you might have to pursue me for the rest of your life and make me pay with my life, right? It looks like you¡¯ve gotten rid of Ji Qing, but you still can¡¯t get rid of you?¡±

    At this point, she suddenlyughed. ¡°What sin did Imit in my previous life? Even if Ji Qing dies, I won¡¯t be able to live a stable life because of her. It seems like if I want to live a stable life, I have to let Ji Qing live.¡±

    No one in the office spoke. All their attention was on Ji Fengmian¡¯s slender figure.

    ¡°Then, Chu Boyang, let¡¯s make a promise. If nothing happens to Ji Qing this time, you and her will never appear in front of me again!¡±

    It¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re strangers. Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Chu Boyan pursed his lips.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡±

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him again. He turned around and sat on the sofa by the window.

    ¡°Director, does this count as skipping ss?¡±

    Chu Boyang nced at Ji Fengmian and left the director¡¯s office with a cold face.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s palms were cold and his nerves had never rxed.

    Kidnapping.

    She had to thank Ji Qing. This was the first time she had met her.

    ¡°Miss¡­¡± Uncle Chu nced at the darkening sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Since I¡¯m here today, I¡¯ll settle it once. I don¡¯t want toe here a second time.¡±

    Uncle Chu nodded.

    They could clearly see the afterglow of the setting sun just now, but the sky suddenly darkened and it started raining.

    Uncle Chu looked out of the window with a worried expression. ¡°The rain will be heavierter.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and stood up from the sofa. ¡°I want to go up the mountain.¡±

    Uncle Chu immediately said, ¡°No! Miss, there are police officers on the mountain. You can¡¯t help much.¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to help?¡± Ji Fengmian turned around and asked the director for an umbre. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Ye Jingyun for something. The rain is getting heavier and I don¡¯t want to spend the night here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    How was that possible?

    If she passed the bracelet to someone else without telling Uncle Chu, wouldn¡¯t Uncle Chu be furious?

    She was already annoyed enough and didn¡¯t want to be nagged by Uncle Chu again.

    ¡°I can only go and get it.¡± She didn¡¯t say much. Then, she shifted her gaze to the police officer who obviously wanted to stop her. ¡°I asked that person to torture that child for me. He seemed to have agreed. If he brought a child up the mountain, he would have more time. Therefore, that child might be beaten half to death. His life shouldn¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if that child has some brains or if you guys are fast enough, she should be fine now.¡±

    At most, she would pee her pants.

    ¡°You have confidence in your brothers, so you probably won¡¯t stop me.¡±

    The officer was speechless.

    He stared at the youngdy who only reached his waist for a long time.

    What the f*ck¡­

    She was probably a virgin.

    From the beginning to the end, her words, actions, and even logic were not what a ten-year-old child should have.

    Now, she even had such a personality when she gave in to him.

    Did he trust his brother?

    Of course he believed her.

    This girl was too smart.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t received any news yet, so you can¡¯t go up the mountain yet.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the scene to take a look? You can send me up. Are you worried that you can¡¯t protect me?¡±

    The officer smiled and said, ¡°Youngdy, goading me won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian walked past him and opened his umbre.

    The police officer was speechless.

    Uncle Chu knew Ji Fengmian¡¯s personality well. He nced at the police officer and walked to her side helplessly.

    ¡°Miss, to be safe, let¡¯s wait until the rain stops. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go up and call her down.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at the rain outside and frowned. He turned to look at the police officer.

    ¡°There are still residents on the mountain. There should only be a little girl about my age at home. If we encounter criminals¡­¡±

    The officer¡¯s expression changed.

    At this moment, hismunicator suddenly rang. Through his one-sided words, Ji Fengmian could roughly understand that the criminal had been subdued. However, Ji Qing had climbed to the branch at the top of the slope and was sandwiched by an extremely narrow crack.

    The gap was small and adults couldn¡¯t enter. The tree branches didn¡¯t sound like they could withstand the weight of an adult.

    Now that it was raining and the wind was blowing, the branches were shaking violently. One could imagine how bold Ji Qing was. Other than hugging the branches and crying, she couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    The police officer repeatedly confirmed that he couldn¡¯t find a foolproof solution for the time being.

    Ji Fengmian turned his head to look at the mountain shrouded in rain. After a long while, she said slowly,

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Miss! Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Uncle Chu was furious. What was going on today?

    ¡°I mainly want to go up the mountain naturally. As for Ji Qing, I can only sever all ties with them after I save her.¡±

    She shouldn¡¯t havee here today and gotten into trouble.

    ¡ª

    Ye Jingyun lived halfway up the mountain. When they went up, she was at home and there was no one else.

    Before Ji Fengmian left, he told Ye Jingyun about the bracelet. Ye Jingyun wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t have the time.

    When they arrived, Ji Fengmian saw that the criminal had been shot in the leg.

    When he saw her, his eyes were fierce, even more so than when he saw her at the foot of the mountain.

    Ji Fengmian trembled and a faint smile appeared on his pale face.

    Then, she shifted her gaze to the other direction.

    When she first heard the police officer¡¯s description, she couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like.

    There were stone cracks on both sides of the branches.

    Now he understood.

    Tree roots crawled out from under a huge rock and new branches grew.

    The branches grew out of the crack. It wasn¡¯t a cliff, but the slope was steep.

    Just as she had heard, the gap was narrow and the branches were brittle.

    The wind and rain hit her face and it hurt.

    Ji Qing suddenly screamed and her cries gave Ji Fengmian a headache.

    The few of them took out a few ropes that they had found at thest minute and pieced them together. ording to Ji Qing¡¯s location, there was only one rope.

    The police officer requested for a rope with a serious expression, but someone was in a dilemma.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already brought everything I could when I came¡­¡±

    ¡°Then pull the bedsheets over!¡±

    The police officer flew into a rage, but Ji Fengmian said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. There doesn¡¯t seem to be much time left. If we dy any longer, there will be a few more gusts of wind. There¡¯s no need to save her.¡±

    Ji Qing was the furthest away. The branches had already bent. When the wind blew, the branches would shake violently. It was only a matter of time before they broke.

    In the end, Ji Fengmian tied the rope to his waist. His pants stuck to his body, hindering his movements. She bent down and rolled up his pants.

    Uncle Chu said uneasily, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to save her or die?¡±

    Uncle Chu was speechless.

    When Ji Fengmian rolled up his pants, Uncle Chu eximed in surprise, ¡°Miss! Why is your knee injured?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    She stood up and looked at Ji Qing, who was hugging a tree branch and crying. She looked down the slope and closed her eyes.

    Taking a deep breath, she bent and slowly climbed up the branch.

    Her knees could only be pressed against the branches. With the wound from the rain, the friction of the branches, and the fear in her heart, the entire process was really painful and torturous.

    The few people standing on the ground gripped the rope tightly and stared at her intently.

    As Ji Fengmian got closer to Ji Qing, Ji Qing could see her clearly.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about how much Ji Fengmian¡¯s words at the entrance of the orphanage had made her hate her. All she wanted to do now was to escape this terrifying situation.

    ¡°Sister Mian, save me¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    A gust of wind blew and the branches shook violently. Ji Qing screamed again.

    Because of Ji Qing¡¯s scream, Ji Fengmian, who was already nervous and afraid, stopped in his tracks in fear. He tried his best to stabilize his trembling body.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ji Qing was even more frightened by Ji Fengmian¡¯s reprimand. ¡°Sister Mian¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­ scared¡­ save me¡­¡±

    The rain was getting heavier. Through the rain, she could see a bruise at the corner of Ji Qing¡¯s lips and a p mark on her left cheek.

    It seemed that the man had hit her.

    Pursing her lips, she crawled a few more steps forward.

    Even without the reminder from the person behind, she felt that the curve of the branch had widened.

    She stopped and looked at Ji Qing. ¡°Crawl over here.¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head in fear and tightened her grip on the branch.

    ¡°No, no! I¡¯ll fall, Sister Mian¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian gritted his teeth and looked down. He was so frightened by the darkness below that he quickly closed his eyes.

    After a pause, she inched forward.

    ¡°Miss! You can¡¯t go any further!¡± Uncle Chu rubbed his hands anxiously.

    Ji Fengmian stopped and said to Ji Qing again, ¡°Climb over. If you don¡¯t move, you have to be afraid. If this branch breakster, you won¡¯t have the chance to climb even if you want to! Just wait for death!¡±

    Both of them were drenched and injured. Neither of them was good.

    Perhaps Ji Qing was provoked by Ji Fengmian¡¯s words. After a long while, she tried to crawl over.

    She was far away and was closest to the treetops. If she moved slightly, the shaking would be especially intense.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Come over bit by bit. I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡±

    Ji Qing whimpered, unable to distinguish the rain and tears on her face. She bit her lips and inched closer.

    That action was really testing Ji Fengmian¡¯s patience.

    When Ji Qing finally approached Ji Fengmian, she almost copsed.

    Ji Fengmian nced at her coldly and told her not to move. Then, he lowered his head and untied the rope around his waist before tying it to Ji Qing.

    Ji Qing calmed down a little. She couldn¡¯t understand her actions.

    At the foot of the mountain, she couldn¡¯t wait to be killed by that man. Yet, he said that she deserved it¡­

    Yet, he had risked his life to save her.

    ¡°Sister Mian, what about you?¡±

 Chapter 1886

    <h4>Chapter 1886: You Think It¡¯s Her Fault?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Sister Mian, what about you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian confirmed that the rope was tied tightly and wiped the rain off his face. ¡°What about me? You¡¯re an ancestor. If you die, Chu Boyang will skin me alive. You can¡¯t die even if I die!¡±

    After saying this, Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in front. Follow me.¡±

    Ji Qing nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ncing at the rope on her waist, she looked up at the mountain through the rain.

    After confirming that his rope was in their hands, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Compared to her earlier trepidation and caution, she seemed much more rxed.

    One rope was enough to turn the world upside down.

    It was also this change that caught her off guard.

    Compared to her cautiousness just now, her actions now were much more casual.

    Because she refused to crawl over herself, Ji Fengmian could only approach her.

    Hence, the two of them were near the treetops.

    Ji Qing¡¯s actions made the entire branch shake.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He grabbed the branch tightly and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    The wind carried the rain and the branches shook even more.

    ¡°Sister Mian¡­¡±

    Ji Qing watched as Ji Fengmian¡¯s body swayed violently. Knowing that there was a rope around her, she reached out to grab her.

    She lost her bnce and screamed.

    The few people who were pulling the rope felt the rope tighten and subconsciously pulled hard.

    The branch snapped with a crack.

    When the few of them pulled the person on the other end of the rope back, there was only Ji Qing, who was almost scared silly.

    Looking again, the broken branch was still hanging there, but there was no one on it.

    Uncle Chu¡¯s mind buzzed and his body swayed. His voice was heartbreaking. ¡°Miss!¡±

    Ji Qing was shocked by Uncle Chu¡¯s shout. When she came back to her senses, there was nothing in the rain.

    They had been praying for this to happen.

    Yet, what she was afraid of happened.

    ¡°Quick! Go down and find her!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    The few of them panicked.

    In today¡¯s situation, using such a rescue method was the best solution.

    However, they still let a child take the risk. Now, something had happened.

    Not only could she not exin to the child¡¯s family, but she also did not know how to exin to her superior and the public.

    The sky hadpletely darkened.

    The rain got heavier.

    The sound of the wind and rain was exceptionally clear.

    It was as empty as an abyss.

    Ji Qing was so frightened that her face turned pale. She froze on the spot and her body trembled.

    The police officer brushed his hair in exasperation and paced back and forth. In the end, he said sternly, ¡°Wang Chao, send this child down the mountain. Everyone else, get lost and find him!¡±

    Everyone immediately took action. Uncle Chu sat down and ced his hands behind his back. He stretched out his legs and groped his way down the mountain.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m begging you. Hurry up and help me find Miss!¡±

    Uncle Chu seemed to have used all his strength to speak.

    After saying that, she sighed heavily and leaned down.

    ¡ª

    When she sent Ji Qing down the mountain, Ye Jingyun was worried. She was wearing a raincoat and holding a shlight as she rushed up the mountain.

    When she saw Ji Qing, she paused and stood by the roadside. She lowered her head and made way for them.

    She wanted to ask something, but she was afraid of the uniform of the person holding Ji Qing.

    After they left in a hurry, she walked up the mountain again.

    Although there was the sound of rain, she still found the ce where the incident happened. She waved her shlight around and looked at the rope on the ground and the broken branches on the cliff. Ye Jingyun was stunned. She took two steps forward and indeed, she heard a sound.

    Recalling Ji Qing¡¯s pale face, she tightened her grip on the shlight.

    Probably¡­ something had happened to someone.

    After standing there for a while, she suddenly turned around and ran down the mountain.

    ¡ª

    Ji Qing was carried back to the orphanage¡¯s infirmary. After making arrangements, the director went in to check on her.

    Beside the principal was Chu Boyang, his forehead covered with a veil.

    Ji Qing had yet to calm down. She curled up under the nket, trembling uncontrobly.

    She had changed into clean clothes. Her hair was dry and the wounds on her face had been treated.

    Tears welled up in her eyes when she saw Chu Boyang.

    ¡°Brother Boyan¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang walked to her side and frowned when he saw the bruises on her face.

    ¡°Did that person hit you?¡±

    When she was asked about the situation back then, Ji Qing¡¯s grievance overwhelmed her.

    Her tears flowed even harder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Who is that person¡­ I¡¯m so scared¡­ It hurts¡­¡±

    Ji Qing spoke incoherently as she cried, wanting to reveal more of her fear and grievance to Chu Boyang.

    Chu Boyang took a deep breath and tried to sound as calm as possible.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I saw that the person has been taken away. We¡¯ll have to wait for them to investigate the details. But you should be fine in the future. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Ji Qing raised her hand to wipe her tears. When she touched her wound, her tears flowed even more.

    The director sat by the bed and patted her bodyfortingly.

    ¡°Fortunately, nothing irreparable happened in the end. You came back safely. This¡­ is a good thing.¡±

    Ji Qing nodded and replied softly.

    The director stroked her head and said, ¡°Can you tell Uncle Cha about your situation at that time? It¡¯s best to be more detailed from the moment you were arrested¡­ That way, Uncle Cha can investigate the case more¡­¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s eyes shed and she shrank back in fear.

    Clearly, the situation back then had hurt her too much. She was too afraid to even think about it.

    Seeing this, Chu Boyang said, ¡°She hasn¡¯tpletely calmed down yet. Anyway, we¡¯ve already caught her. Can we let her rest before asking?¡±

    The police officer nced at him and pursed his lips. ¡°Rest then. I¡¯lle in and ask you after you¡¯ve rested.¡±

    Chu Boyang was displeased. ¡°Must you ask today?¡±

    The police officer picked up his pen and notebook and sighed. ¡°It might not be today. It might be tomorrow or the day after. But this has nothing to do with me waiting for her outside.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard to be so dedicated.¡±

    ¡°No matter how hard we work, we will definitely be criticized for this case.¡±

    After all, if a ten-year-old child took the risk to save someone and something happened, it would be a problem if he could keep his police uniform.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t understand what he meant, nor did he want to.

    Anyway, Ji Qing was fine now.

    The director sighed again and looked at Ji Qing. He couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°It¡¯s my negligence. I only want to cooperate with them in the investigation. I¡¯m also¡­ worried that that person might have other aplices. If something simr happens in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chu Boyang suddenly said, ¡°Today was an ident. Ji Fengmian doesn¡¯te here every day.¡±

    The policeman looked at the director with a searching gaze.

    ¡°Ji Fengmian?¡±

    The dean nodded in response.

    The police officer lowered his head to look at Chu Boyang and frowned slightly. ¡°So you think that it¡¯s Ji Fengmian¡¯s fault that this child was caught by the criminals today?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I only know that she hates Ji Qing. Not only was Ji Qing taken away by the criminals in front of her, but she was also gloating¡­¡±

    The police officer snorted. ¡°Young man, if you don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t spout nonsense! If that child finds out, how sad will she be?¡±

    Chu Boyang sneered as if he had heard a joke. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who should stop spouting nonsense. Everyone in this world can be sad, but Ji Fengmian¡­ won¡¯t be. How can a heartless person know what sadness is?¡±

    ¡°Heartless?¡± The police officer didn¡¯t want to lower himself to the level of a young boy, but this kid was too self-righteous.

    ¡°Ask this child, why is she lying here safe and sound?¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned and turned to look at Ji Qing.

    The moment she met his gaze, Ji Qing shuddered in fear. She hugged herself tightly and shrank to the corner of the bed.

    Seeing her like this, the police officer continued, ¡°This child climbed up the tree trunk on the cliff by herself. With the wind and rain, she was timid and couldn¡¯t climb back. The tree trunk was too thin and couldn¡¯t withstand an adult. In the end, the heartless girl you mentioned stood by and watched. She even gloated and saved her¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes froze.

    Then, she turned to look at Ji Qing. Ji Qing bit her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ Sister Mian saved me¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s tense face rxed slightly.

    In the end, he was fooled by her stubborn mouth.

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    Ji Qing said nothing.

    However, the police officer said, ¡°She gave the rope to the child. When she came back, the branch suddenly broke and only saved her. The child fell and we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s alive or dead. However, judging from the steepness of the mountain, even if she¡¯s alive, she might be crippled¡­ It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s only ten years old¡­ She risked her life to save someone and her friend said that she was heartless¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Boyan¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang leaned against Ji Qing¡¯s bed. His pale face was filled with shock and endless anger.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    The police officer narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to look at him. ¡°Why do you think so many brothers didn¡¯te back? Naturally, they left all the police forces to look for the child who fell off the cliff.¡±

    ¡°In any case, there¡¯s a high chance that I won¡¯t be able to keep my uniform. It doesn¡¯t matter if things progress quickly or slowly. Rest well and inform me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Chu Boyang was in a daze and his body was a little unstable, but he still ran out.

 Chapter 1887

    <h4>Chapter 1887: Annoying</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The moment the branch broke, Ji Fengmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if he had fallen off a cliff.

    At the same time, she felt an inexplicable sense of relief.

    She could finally get rid of Chu Boyang and Ji Qing. She could finally heave a sigh of relief and no longer have to worry about them.

    She was not in a good state because of the two of them.

    Chu Boyang was finally satisfied.

    Ji Qing, whom he had been longing for, was finally fine. Her heartlessness saved him the trouble of finding her an eyesore in the future.

    But she wasn¡¯t a fool.

    He couldn¡¯t risk his life for them.

    At a time like this, she had to survive.

    At least it wasn¡¯t a straight cliff.

    However, the height at which she fell from the tree was indeed not low. When she fell, her entire bodynded heavily on it. At that time, she felt as though her internal organs had been shattered. The paining from her body was so intense that she could not tell where she was injured.

    Then, she slid down the mountain. The mountain was filled with nts and thorns. Her mud-covered clothes were torn.

    However, she still instinctively grabbed onto something that could stabilize her.

    It was just that the speed was too fast in the beginning, and the fixed points that she had randomly grabbed were forced to slip because of this.

    After a few times, the speed slowed down a little.

    In the end, she grabbed a protruding rock to stabilize herself.

    However, because of the rain, the rocks on the mountain wall shook. Before she could catch her breath, the rocks cracked and she slid down again.

    The rain washed away the soil on the mountain wall and gathered into mud. asionally, stones and broken branches would hit her head from top to bottom. Her face was scratched by thorns, and her clothes werepletely dirty. Her legs and arms were exposed, and there were wounds of all sizes.

    At first, she still had some energy to struggle.

    Although the coldness of the rain and the current situation did not make her feel much pain, she could no longer exert any strength.

    Although she had slowed down a lot, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to grab onto a fixed spot.

    Ji Fengmian sighed helplessly. In the heavy rain, he suddenly gave a coldugh.

    How ironic.

    He had actually risked his life to save the person he hated the most.

    It sounded like a glorious deed worthy of praise.

    But the main point was, when did she be such a saint?

    Ji Fengmian mocked himself.

    Forget it. If she really died like this, she would leave a good reputation.

    The sky hadpletely darkened. Other than the asional lightning and thunder, there was more darkness.

    In the end, her body was suspended in the air and she fell straight down.

    Once again, Ji Fengmian felt death approaching.

    However, the moment she was suspended in the air, she fell to the ground again. Just likest time, her body felt like it was falling apart and her organs hurt again.

    But this time, there was a metallic taste in her mouth.

    A bolt of lightning shed and Ji Fengmian saw that he had fallen to a t ground.

    She had probably fallen all the way to the foot of the mountain.

    Her entire body was in pain. She rested for a while and moved her limbs.

    In the end, she simplyy down on the spot.

    With the help of the lightning, she scanned her surroundings. It hurt to have the rain on her face, but she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.

    Gritting her teeth, she raised her hand to cover her eyes andy there in silence.

    She wondered if she could still use her hands and feet in the future.

    She had no strength and her entire body hurt. It was useless to struggle.

    Uncle Chu would not give up on her.

    Neither would the police cha.

    She wanted to see him alive and dead.

    It depended on whether he had the life to wait for them.

    After some time, a light suddenly swept over and she heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Feng Mian? Ji Fengmian?!¡±

    She slowly removed her arm. ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡±

    Her voice was faint, but that person seemed to have heard it. Ji Fengmian heard someone getting closer and closer to her.

    She knew that the light was shining on her.

    She then said, ¡°Xiao Yun¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Ye Jingyun hurriedly responded and ran towards her.

    Seeing Ji Fengmian¡¯s current state, the young her was naturally shocked.

    Trembling, he lifted her up.

    ¡°Oh my god, did you really fall from the top of the mountain?¡±

    Ji Fengmian leaned against her weakly. ¡°I flew down.¡±

    Ye Jingyun wiped the dirt off her face. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±

    Ye Jingyun smoothed her hair and said, ¡°Have you forgotten? This mountain is my territory. No one is more familiar with this mountain than me. If you fall from it, you can only fall here.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s really the worst.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore. Save your strength. The police and Uncle Chu are all looking for you¡­ Am I alright? There¡¯s a hidden cave beside me. Why don¡¯t I bring you there? The rain is too heavy.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun helped her sit down and stuffed the shlight into her hand. Then, she turned around and knelt in front of her with her back facing her. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you over.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at Ye Jingyun¡¯s slender back. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the pain, grievance, or gratitude.

    Two streams of hot liquid flowed down her face, which had been covered in cold rain the entire time.

    ¡°You can¡¯t carry me¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun turned her head and grabbed her arm, cing it on her shoulder.

    ¡°I can carry half a bag of white flour up the mountain at the age of five. I make all the firewood at home. You¡¯re so skinny, I might as well carry a load of firewood.¡±

    As she spoke, she grabbed Ji Fengmian tightly and propped herself up with one hand.

    The cave was not far from here and there were vines blocking the way. When she walked in, she realized that there was a lot of firewood in the cave.

    Ye Jingyun ced her beside a pair of dry thatch.

    Sitting beside her and looking at Ji Fengmian¡¯s injuries, she felt a little scared.

    He tried his best to avoid her wound and twisted the dirty mud on her body.

    In the end, she simply said, ¡°I think you should take off your clothes. You look warmer naked than in this outfit.¡±

    Ji Fengmian lowered his head to look at himself. He was so dirty that he couldn¡¯t bear to look at himself.

    She frowned and shook her head, but Ye Jingyun hit her.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked you.¡± As she undressed Ji Fengmian, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any fire on me. You can hide in the straw for a while. I¡¯ll go outside to look for them¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian was no different from a fish on a chopping board. He could only let Ye Jingyun strip her naked.

    ¡°Oh my god, your injuries¡­ must be very painful, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head gently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Ye Jingyun pouted and said, ¡°Why are you so stubborn? It¡¯s obvious what happened and you¡¯re still not telling the truth¡­ Don¡¯t do this in the future. It¡¯s easy for others to misunderstand you¡­¡±

    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± said Ji Fengmian. ¡°I feel very cold now¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun thought for a while and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. I remember that I fell and hurt my knee when I went to collect firewood in winter. I didn¡¯t think much of it back then, but after I went back and warmed up, I felt pain. It hurts a lot. I think it¡¯s the same for you this time¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. His face was pale and even his lips were pale.

    Her eyes were unfocused as she looked into the distance. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Ye Jingyun stood up and ced a handful of straw on her.

    ¡°Stay here for a while. I¡¯ll go out and take a look¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out,¡± Ji Fengmian suddenly said.

    ¡°No, this cave is very hidden. If we don¡¯t go out, it will be difficult for them to find us¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian retracted his gaze and looked at the withered straw on his body. His fingers moved slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s best not to let them find me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Jingyun didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What are you thinking? You have to go to the hospital now¡­¡±

    ¡°After avoiding them, you can inform Uncle Chu to bring me down the mountain.¡±

    Ye Jingyun fell silent for a while before sitting down slowly. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°If I want to have some peace and quiet, it¡¯s best if all of them think that I¡¯m dead. If they¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll have peace and quiet.¡±

    ¡°Do you hate them that much?¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t hate them, but it¡¯s quite annoying to be entangled with them. I don¡¯t have that much time to waste with them¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to see Chu Boyang ming himself after this incident.

    Then there was another endless entanglement.

    Enough was enough.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy now. Listen to me and tell Uncle Chu.¡±

    Ye Jingyun nodded. She was used to listening to Ji Fengmian unconditionally.

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked,

    ¡°Do you have my bracelets with you?¡±

    Ye Jingyun shook her head and said, ¡°How can I bring such an expensive thing with me? It¡¯s locked in the cab at home.¡±

    After another moment of silence, Ji Fengmian said, ¡°¡­Forget it.¡±

    After that, she didn¡¯t speak again.

    ¡ª

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t believe what the police officer said and chased after him. ¡°What happened? Ji Fengmian hates Ji Qing so much, how could she¡­¡±

    ¡°If you say it¡¯s impossible, then it¡¯s impossible.¡± The police officer couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. After all, he was just a child. It didn¡¯t matter what he said.

    Seeing him like this, Chu Boyang panicked even more. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯re investigating this matter anyway. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for the youngdy who knows what happened? Let her rest before letting us investigate? Let¡¯s wait. It¡¯s not toote to ask tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 1888

    <h4>Chapter 1888: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Chu Boyang gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±

    The police officerughed and patted his shoulder. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re thinking too much. You don¡¯t have that much influence. Besides, how could I take a child seriously? I just feel that your suggestion is right. That girl is also a child. I was indeed too hasty¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang sped his hands tightly. The police officer looked at him in surprise.

    Why did this child have to tire herself out at such a young age?

    ¡°That child, are all the children ostracizing her?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s expression was cold and he did not speak.

    ¡°I can tell that she¡¯s quite scheming. Not to mention that she¡¯s a girl, even I don¡¯t have the courage to save her at this age.¡±

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips tightly, but his mind was in a mess.

    He only knew that Ji Fengmian hated Ji Qing.

    Hence, he thought that he was smart enough to make the assumption based on this.

    This was the only reason why he almost sentenced Ji Feng to death.

    It had been like this recently.

    However, he was always wrong.

    At this moment, the door to the ward opened and the director stood at the door. ¡°Ji Qing said that she can speak now.¡±

    The police officer nced at Chu Boyang. Seeing that he didn¡¯t intend to speak anymore, he raised his eyebrows and stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    The dean¡¯s lips twitched. At this moment, she really couldn¡¯t smile.

    Chu Boyang hesitated for a while before following her into the ward.

    Ji Qing curled up in the corner of the bed and hugged her knees. She nced at him timidly and worriedly.

    ¡°Youngdy, can you do it?¡± the officer asked.

    Ji Qing bit her lips and nodded. She nced at Chu Boyang and said slowly,

    ¡°¡­I saw that Sister Mian and Brother Boyang were arguing again, so I went to look for Sister Mian to reconcile them. However, Sister Mian was very determined, so I followed her¡­ Then, that person appeared out of nowhere and suddenly picked me up. He even¡­ covered my mouth to prevent me from speaking¡­¡±

    At this point, Ji Qing¡¯s voice started to tremble.

    ¡°Later on, Sister Mian also realized that I wanted her to save me¡­ In the end, she¡­ suddenly said that I¡­ deserved it¡­¡±

    The police officer paused and lowered his gaze to look at the child who had curled up into a ball. He raised his eyebrows and retracted his gaze to continue recording the rest of his words.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    Perhaps it was because she was too aggrieved back then, or perhaps it was because of the fear that swept over her again. Tears started to well up in her eyes again.

    ¡°She said that she hates me. It¡¯s best if I die¡­ She even¡­ let that person torture me properly¡­ to avenge her¡­¡±

    The police officer lowered his head and recorded everything. Chu Boyang suddenly asked coldly,

    ¡°Did Ji Fengmian really say those words?¡±

    Ji Qing nodded. ¡°Really¡­ I¡­ Why would I lie¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at Ji Qing quietly with a cold expression.

    After a long while, he frowned and said, ¡°She saved you.¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head as tears streamed down her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either¡­ but Sister Mian really said these words¡­¡±

    After the officer finished recording, he didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Then, that person brought me to the mountain and beat me for a long time. I was afraid and kept hiding¡­ Then, I hid in a tree¡­¡±

    The officer asked:

    ¡°Did the criminal tell you anything?¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head and stammered, ¡°He only hit me¡­¡±

    Seeing that there was nothing else to ask, the police officer closed the notebook and shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, you can rest.¡±

    Ji Qing nced at him timidly.

    The police officer put away his notebook and turned around. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at the three silent people in the ward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that what that child said is true?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at him. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Ji Qing is lying.¡±

    Ji Qing hurriedly shook her head and exined, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    The officer said, ¡°She¡¯s telling the truth.¡±

    Chu Boyang suddenly growled, ¡°You¡¯re the ones who said that Ji Fengmian saved her!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The police officer pulled open the door with his back facing them. ¡°Although I did get beaten up, it¡¯s better than losing my life.¡±

    The door mmed.

    Chu Boyang froze on the spot.

    The officer didn¡¯t say much, but it was enough for him to understand.

    What Ji Fengmian said was true, but it was also because of this that he really wanted to save Ji Qing.

    If she didn¡¯t say that, the criminal might not let her off. Then she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to run back or even call the police.

    And her so-called getting the criminal to teach Ji Qing a lesson on her behalf only increased the probability of Ji Qing¡¯s life being spared to stall for time for rescue.

    Compared to dying, Ji Qing¡¯s injuries were nothing.

    It turned out that she hadn¡¯t¡­

    He rxed suddenly.

    He med himself, felt guilty, and felt remorseful. However, this was his fault. He had always been the one at fault. He had misunderstood her.

    Ji Fengmian had always been good.

    He walked to the entrance and took a deep breath as he saw the heavy rain.

    Ji Fengmian would definitely be fine.

    What did he mean by falling off the cliff?

    This was simply a fantasy.

    How could this happen to Ji Fengmian?

    She was too smart to let anything happen to her.

    When she returned, he must apologize to her properly.

    Definitely¡­

    However, after waiting for two hours, there was still no news.

    Chu Boyang, who had been silently convincing himself and deceiving himself, finally lost his patience.

    In its ce was panic, which made him uneasy.

    She was so smart, how could something really happen to her¡­

    ¡­

    However, the next morning, the people on the mountain finally came down, but Ji Fengmian was nowhere to be seen.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. At this moment, in the director¡¯s office, he heard from the leader of those people that it was a pity because the rain was heavy and all sorts of factors were present. They hadn¡¯t found her yet¡­

    After a sleepless night, Chu Boyang¡¯s face and lips were pale.

    They had not found anyone for the entire night!

    It took Uncle Chu a long time to enter the office. He was also in a sorry state. His face was haggard as if he had aged nearly ten years overnight.

    ¡°Uncle Chu¡­¡± Chu Boyang wanted to ask about the oue, but Uncle Chu raised his hand to stop him.

    Her hand was still trembling, and her voice was weak but filled with heartache.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that¡­ I can¡¯t bear it¡­¡±

    He slowly shifted his gaze to Chu Boyang, his eyes cloudy. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be calctive with you¡­ But if it weren¡¯t for you, such a big thing wouldn¡¯t have happened to my Miss¡­ Chu Boyang, my Miss has been with you for three years in vain¡­ I thought it was normal for children to bicker and quarrel¡­ It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault¡­ I allowed things to develop and caused my Miss to lose her life¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°What did you say?! What do you mean by dead? Ji Fengmian can¡¯t be dead!¡±

    Tears streamed down Uncle Chu¡¯s face as he looked at the young man who was grabbing his clothes tightly. He raised his trembling hand to push him away.

    ¡°Nothing is impossible. The cliff is so steep. It would be a miracle to survive a fall from such a height¡­¡±

    With that, he turned around and left shakily.

    Chu Boyang was stunned for a long time before he got up and chased after him. Uncle Chu had already driven away.

    Ye Jingyun stood at the entrance of the orphanage in a sorry state. She was covered in mud and her wet hair was tied up.

    As if he had found a life-saving straw, Chu Boyang suddenly grabbed Ye Jingyun¡¯s shoulder with such force that Ye Jingyun cried out in pain.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t seem to hear her. ¡°Have you found Ji Fengmian? Not yet, right?!¡±

    Ye Jingyun was shocked, but she still said,

    ¡°I found it¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang was stunned. ¡°¡­How is she?¡±

    Ye Jingyun sped her hands together and shook her head after a long while.

    ¡°She was covered in injuries, and none of them were healed¡­ When we found her, her body had already turned cold¡­¡±

 Chapter 1889

    <h4>Chapter 1889: Dead</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    It rained heavily all night.

    After guarding the entire mountain, the air was especially fresh.

    However, there were a few deep ravines on the road due to the heavy rain. There was even yellow water mixed with dead branches and leaves.

    It was exceptionally quiet outside the orphanage, and the sounds of birds chirping were especially crisp.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Chu Boyang said after a long while. He was terrifyingly calm.

    Ye Jingyun pursed her lips, her hands trembling.

    ¡°¡­ Anyway, that¡¯s what happened. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±

    Chu Boyang clenched his fists and his breathing became heavier. He felt as though his chest was beingpressed and the air was being sucked away bit by bit.

    Ye Jingyun was frightened by his expression. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m leaving¡­ I¡¯m very cold¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang stood rooted to the ground. His mind seemed empty, but it seemed exceptionally clear.

    It was so clear that every nerve in his body seemed to be tearing.

    Ji Fengmian was dead?

    How was that possible?

    She was only ten.

    Only people in their seventies or eighties would die, right?

    She had at least sixty years to live.

    How could he die?

    After a long while, he suddenly looked up at the main road leading to the city. Just as he was about to run out, the director grabbed his arm and scolded in a low voice, ¡°Student Chu!¡±

    Chu Boyang turned his head and the dean was stunned.

    She had never seen this expression on this child before.

    Her eyes turned red and she felt that he was about to copse.

    But it didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Director¡­ they said that Ji Fengmian is dead. That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

    The director pursed his lips and said sadly, ¡°Everyone hopes that this isn¡¯t true.¡±

    Chu Boyan was a little disappointed.

    All he wanted now was an affirmative answer.

    He just wanted someone to tell him that Ji Fengmian wouldn¡¯t die.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to go and take a look. She¡¯s just frozen. She should go to the hospital immediately. She¡¯ll definitely be fine if she goes, right, Director?¡±

    The dean paused and looked at his calm face. He nodded in a daze.

    However, she snapped back to reality instantly. ¡°I¡¯ll find out what will happen. Go back first. Without permission, no one is allowed to leave the orphanage!¡±

    Chu Boyan stood rooted to the ground.

    The director said helplessly, ¡°Student Chu, I¡¯ve always thought that you and Ji Fengmian were the smartest children in the orphanage. I know that this incident has indeed dealt us a huge blow. I can understand your feelings if something happens to your best friend. However, look around carefully. Are you nning to walk to the city? When will you arrive? Where are you going to find her?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes trembled as he finally recognized reality.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything now.

    The director pulled him back forcefully. ¡°I¡¯m also very concerned about Ji Fengmian, so I will definitely follow up on her situation. What you have to do now is not to cause trouble for the orphanage¡­¡±

    As the saying went, one wouldn¡¯t visit without a reason. The dean¡¯s words followed closely.

    A child in the orphanage was kidnapped and another child fell down the mountain to save someone.

    In the social news section, this was indeed big news.

    The next few days were the liveliest since the establishment of the welfare institute.

    The police, the media, and the entire orphanage were bombarded. There was no time for silence.

    Even if the dean and teachers wanted to hide it, they had no choice.

    Even the children in the orphanage knew about this.

    Ji Fengmian had died. In order to save Ji Qing, whom she hated the most, she had fallen off a steep cliff.

    ¡°Ji Fengmian is so pitiful. I¡¯ve also wronged her in the past.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Although Ji Fengmian¡¯s words are not likable, her thoughts are not bad. That¡¯s because a bad child will not grow such beautiful flowers.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Bad children won¡¯t give us birthday cakes.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s stubborn. Thest time she came, I clearly saw her running in hurriedly and falling. I heard the sound of pain, but she didn¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really amazing. Why doesn¡¯t she cry when she¡¯s sad?¡±

    Recently, Chu Boyang was not in the mood to study. Other than attending sses, he would sit by the flower bed and take care of the lily seedlings that were growing taller day by day.

    The children¡¯s words reached his ears clearly.

    He shouldn¡¯t have reacted to these words, but after hearing theirpletely differentments about Ji Fengmian, the anger in his heart boiled like water on an iron stove. The thick steam almost broke through his skull.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    He was angry.

    But most of all, she was angry at herself.

    He was furious at their attitude, so he hated himself even more.

    Perhaps he was even less deserving of forgiveness.

    They could now innocently and honestly say that they had misunderstood Ji Fengmian and that they were sorry and had changed their views.

    If they were to talk about their rtionship, it could only be said that they were from the same orphanage.

    As for him, they had been friends for nearly three years. In fact, he was the only one she had.

    In the end¡­

    If not for him, perhaps none of this would have happened.

    He was clearly the closest person to her, and he was the one who had hurt her the most.

    The stic watering can in his hand was deformed by him. He looked up with a dark expression. His calm tone was filled with obvious ruthlessness.

    ¡°When did she fall?¡±

    The child who had just spoken was shocked by Chu Boyang¡¯s behavior. He hid behind another friend, revealing only his small head. He replied timidly,

    ¡°It was the afternoon when she came two days ago. At that time, it was almost time for ss. I came out to look for Xiao Qing to attend ss, but I only saw her running in from outside¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but she suddenly fell to the ground. Her expression was so ugly, as if she was very afraid¡­ But it must have hurt a lot. I was hoping that she would cry and see her¡­ What a joke. In the end, she only stood up and ran straight to the director¡¯s office¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, I remember that when she went to save that child, her knees were injured and mangled. She even had to kneel on the tree trunk to save her. This child really doesn¡¯t leave any room for herself and others¡­¡±

    The person who spoke was the police officer who had received the mission to investigate this matter.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s well-defined features stiffened and his brown eyes seemed to crack. He turned to look at the man standing behind him.

    Hao Ran was the police officer who had received the mission two days ago.

    The police officer nodded at him and was about to leave.

    Chu Boyan put down the watering can and blocked his way.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    The police officer didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°I don¡¯t think such a thing will happen again. You can rest assured.¡±

    Chu Boyang clenched his fists. ¡°What about Ji Fengmian?¡±

    The police officer looked at him for a long time and shrugged helplessly. ¡°I have nothing to say about her.¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned, but the police officer pushed him aside and walked towards the director¡¯s office.

    Now that the case was closed, he had the obligation to inform the director.

    The director had been mentally and physically exhausted for the past two days. The news that the police officer brought to her was a form offort.

    ¡°I finally have a way to get rid of those reporters.¡±

    The dean and the police officer walked out. Chu Boyang was about to knock on the door and enter.

    The dean nced at him and said, ¡°ss is starting soon, Chu Boyang.¡±

    Chu Boyang asked, ¡°I want to know how Ji Fengmian is now.¡±

    The officer didn¡¯t say a word.

    The director was silent for a few seconds before shaking his head. ¡°Just assume that she¡¯s healthy now.¡±

    Chu Boyang blocked the way of the director who was about to leave and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The dean sighed and said, ¡°Chu Boyang, no matter what, the oue can¡¯t be changed. All of you have your own lives. You¡¯ve always worked hard. I hope you can continue to work hard in the future and live a good life¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang lowered his head and did not speak. The director and the police officer looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly before leaving.

    When they went out, the reporters were surrounding Ye Jingyun and asking her something.

    Ye Jingyun shrank her body and avoided the camera.

    ¡°I was the first to discover her back then, but she fell badly. She even vomited blood when she spoke and her body was still cold¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡­¡±

    Ye Jingyun was hesitating about what to say when she saw Chu Boyang walking over.

    Biting her lips, she looked at Chu Boyang and said word by word, ¡°She will nevere here again.¡±

    Chu Boyang froze on the spot.

    The surrounding reporters were in chaos.

    Out of context, it was always their instinctive reaction to catch the main topic.

    They would nevere here again. In their eyes, it was no different from saying that Ji Fengmian was dead.

    The reporters also noticed the director and the police officer who had just entered.

    Even through the door, they had to lean forward to interview her.

    ¡°Director, is what that child said true?¡±

    ¡°That child called Ji Fengmian is really dead?¡±

    This matter involved a human life, and the severity hadpletely surpassed the kidnapping incident.

    The dean hesitated. Why did she appear at this time?

    This question was really¡­

    However, she had no choice but to go forward.

    ¡°About the kidnapping incident in our courtyard¡­¡±

    The reporters¡¯ focus was not here, but they still listened to the entire story.

    In the end, the topic shifted to Ji Fengmian.

    The dean sighed and said, ¡°This is indeed a pity. Although Ji Fengmian is only ten years old, she is very smart and opinionated. Since this is the life she has chosen, we should respect her. At the same time, I hope that everyone will stop paying attention to this matter. She has a cold personality and has never liked being overly noticed. Since things havee to this, I beg everyone to give her some peace and quiet¡­ Thank you everyone!¡±

    After saying that, the director bowed deeply to the media.

    Although she felt a little sorry for the child behind her, she could only do this in order to protect the child.

    Compared to the child¡¯s momentary sadness, a life was more important.

    The reporters sighed.

    Chu Boyang stood rooted to the ground. His posture was upright, but his face was terrifyingly calm.

    ¡ª

    City Hospital, in a certain ward.

    Ji Fengmian leaned against the bed. Other than his eyes and nose, his entire body was wrapped in white gauze. There were two soft pillows behind him as he stared quietly at the television hanging on the wall.

 Chapter 1890

    <h4>Chapter 1890: As expected of her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ji Fengmian leaned against the bed. Other than his eyes and nose, his entire body was wrapped in white gauze. There were two soft pillows behind him as he stared quietly at the television hanging on the wall.

    Uncle Chu came to deliver food to her.

    She didn¡¯t react to the news on TV.

    Ji Fengmian took the cup from him and stuffed the straw into his mouth before taking a sip of the porridge.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard on you, Director. It¡¯s not easy to lie in front of so many reporters.¡±

    Uncle Chu replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s not a lie.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and looked at the television screen again.

    In the chaotic scene, her gaze was still fixed on the boy standing quietly behind the entrance of the orphanage.

    Her eyes darkened and she stopped looking at the screen.

    Uncle Chu turned off the television. ¡°Miss, is there anywhere you want to go? I¡¯ll go for a while.¡±

    ¡°Arrange what?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Do you still want to stay in Ping Cheng City? I don¡¯t think you want to see some people here again¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t just spend money to buy a house.¡±

    Uncle Chu sighed softly. ¡°I can sell it again¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble,¡± said Ji Fengmian calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them, but there¡¯s no reason for me to avoid them.¡±

    Just because of them, she couldn¡¯t live in the house she had just bought and had to return the school she had just entered? Her carefree life had just begun. Why should she give up on all these because of them?

    Uncle Chu was a little confused. ¡°¡­But when the news was released, many people thought¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because they thought that I was dead. There¡¯s no need to leave this ce, and you don¡¯t have to torture yourself.¡±

    Uncle Chu was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s injuries were not light. It was not an exaggeration to say that his bones were broken.

    Being wrapped up like a mummy, it was an indescribable feeling for a youngdy who had just started to appreciate beauty.

    Ji Fengmian was still a little concerned about whether she was beautiful or not. However, it was mostly because of her self-esteem that she couldn¡¯t control. She felt a little embarrassed to be in such a sorry state.

    Hence, other than Uncle Chu, no one came to visit her.

    After being hospitalized for more than a month, under Ji Fengmian¡¯s insistence, Uncle Chu finally couldn¡¯t dissuade her and was discharged to recuperate at home.

    Thanks to her young age, her body had finally recovered after more than three months.

    After being forcefully locked at home by Uncle Chu for half a month, Ji Fengmian finally received permission to go to school.

    When they entered the school, the children were quite surprised.

    Someone boldly asked Ji Fengmian why he was still alive.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this question. ¡°King of Hell said that I can¡¯t exist in this world, so he released me.¡±

    Not many people would believe this answer. However, although they had not known her for long, she was indeed Ji Fengmian.

    After three months, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t receive as much attention.

    Those who needed to go to school would eat, drink and y. If they had nothing to do, they would enter the library and stay there for the entire day.

    Uncle Chu¡¯s business was improving and their living conditions had been improving.

    During the new year, it was rare for Ji Fengmian to wheedle with Uncle Chu. From then on, she owned a library.

    Coffee and desserts, plus her exclusivefort zone.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was trying to make a profit. It was entirely for her own convenience. She liked all kinds of designs.

    However, it also attracted many people.

    She was a little surprised, but Uncle Chu still seized the opportunity and upied a spot in Ping Cheng City.

    Her days were dull and she livedfortably.

    Regarding the orphanage, it was as though it had nothing to do with them.

    There was no mention of it.

    Initially, she could still mention Ye Jingyun. However, after Ye Jingyun stopped appearing and contacting her, she did not take the initiative to look for her.

    After all, if she wanted to look for Ye Jingyun, she could only call the orphanage.

    That ce, please spare her.

    Ping Cheng City was so big and they lived their own lives. It was normal that they didn¡¯t interact.

    Uncle Chu took good care of Ji Fengmian¡¯s life and fulfilled all his requests. Even if there were no needs, Ji Fengmian had to fulfill them.

    Hence, after a few years, the wishing bottle that Chu Boyang had given her had always been empty.

    In the corner of her bedroom window, there was ayer of dust.

    ¡ª

    Ping Cheng T University was one of the top universities in the world.

    Ji Fengmian was wearing simple jeans and a white shirt. His long hair was tied up high and swayed gently as he walked.

    Looking around, there were plenty of such simple outfits.

    However, there were clearly more gazes on her.

    Her facial features were beautiful, but there was a coldness in her eyes that made people shrink back. asionally, when she looked at someone, it was enough to force that person¡¯s gaze back.

    Her clothes were ordinary, revealing her wrist and neck. Her beautiful face glowed under the white shirt.

    Ji Fengmian held a few books in one hand and thetest phone in the other. The call seemed to have been going on for some time. In the beginning, he only responded casually. In the end, he seemed to have lost his patience and finally spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°I can handle everything myself. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Then, he grunted before putting the phone away.

    She was a loner and didn¡¯t seem easy to get along with. No one rushed up to greet her.

    Most of the freshmen rushed to the dormitory to grab a seat. There weren¡¯t many people who went to the ssroom, but she was happy to take the best seat in the back row.

    There weren¡¯t many things that could make her happy.

    She felt that the joy of entering university was nothing to be happy about. Compared to this, being able to upy an ideal position for her was something to be happy about.

    The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and her smile seemed to melt most of the snow on her face.

    However, her smile gradually disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Why did the man standing five meters away look so familiar?

    It had been almost nine years, and her appearance had changed drastically.

    How could she¡­ recognize him at a nce?

    Her brows twitched slightly as she retracted her gaze. With a calm expression, she walked towards the opposite side.

    He ignored her.

    She walked past the man.

    The man¡¯s features were handsome and his eyebrows were deep and calm. He had a high nose bridge, thin lips, and an indifferent expression.

    When Ji Fengmian walked past him with a calm expression, his indifferent expression finally cracked.

    His tensed body turned around and looked at Ji Fengmian¡¯s back. He opened his mouth but no sound came out.

    She found the ssroom and sessfully found thest seat by the window.

    Putting the book down, Ji Fengmian sat down and looked at the scenery outside the window. There were also busy students and parents. After a long while, he held his chin and sighed softly.

    ¡°What a sin.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s figure froze in her mind.

    He had clearly changed a lot, but why was she so convinced that he was Chu Boyang?

    It was good that she had recognized the wrong person, but she had no expectations at all.

    She was just fooling herself. She didn¡¯t like to do unnecessary things. Although it was just a thought, she didn¡¯t want to waste her energy.

    What could she not do?

    Her slender fingers tapped her fair skin lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡±

    After staring out of the window for a while, she snorted and turned around to take out a book. She flipped open a page with a broken corner and continued reading.

    One after another, people came to the ssroom to choose their desks. Her eyes remained lowered as she rested her chin on her hand and stared at the books.

    That coldness was not easy to get along with. With so many peopleing and going, she did not even look up, let alone give anyone a look.

    Not to mention snatching seats from her, even the seats around her were empty.

    They were filled with yearning for their university days and did not want to waste their time on someone who might take too long to conquer.

    There were so many wonderful things that they wanted to experience.

    However, when someone sat beside Ji Fengmian, all the girls in the ss felt regret.

    The main reason was that the man was too good-looking.

    Looking at the female ssmate who had not raised her head, they could only shake their heads and sigh regretfully.

    The sun shone on Ji Fengmian and he felt a little cold. He turned the page and closed the book.

    She reached out to pinch her sore neck. The moment she raised her head, it was the turn of the male students to beat their chests in regret andment.

    Some words naturally reached Ji Fengmian¡¯s ears. His eyebrows twitched and he looked up. The gazes on her made her frown slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She retracted her gaze instantly.

    Damn.

    There was no doubt about the queen¡¯s aura.

    Seeing that they had nothing to say, Ji Fengmian retracted his gaze.

    She nced at the side because she had not retracted her gaze.

    The second time they met.

    Ji Fengmian nced at him calmly before retracting his gaze.

    She continued to massage her neck, without any pretense.

    Chu Boyan was a little disappointed.

    Even if she felt a little ufortable after seeing him, he was still happy.

    At least he had some weight in her heart and was not aplete stranger.

    How did she do it?

    As expected of Ji Fengmian, he was heartless¡­

    Pursing his lips, he lowered his gaze.

    As expected of her¡­

 Chapter 1891

    <h4>Chapter 1891: Yes</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    He had wanted to find too many opportunities to talk to her.

    He wanted to ask her if she had been well all these years, but he could imagine Ji Fengmian¡¯s attitude and answer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the current question is stupid?¡±

    Yes, she was well and healthy now. How could she not live well in front of him?

    But other than this question, what else could he say to her?

    She couldn¡¯t find him.

    Actually, he understood very well that she didn¡¯t want to lie to everyone back then. She wanted to lie to him.

    As she had said, she really wanted to get rid of him.

    In nine years, she could really ignore the orphanage and everyone there.

    At the end of the day, Ji Fengmian finally stood up and left.

    Holding the book in one hand and the phone in the other, she walked past him lightly. Her voice was light and calm.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going out soon¡­ Oh, I want to drink milk tea¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang, who was also about to leave, suddenly froze.

    After a long while, she slowly turned her head and looked at the figure who had already walked to the ssroom door.

    Thest sentence, ¡°I want to drink milk tea,¡± sounded coquettish.

    He had known her when she was at her most coquettish age, but he had never heard her act coquettishly before.

    In his imagination, Ji Fengmian would never act coquettishly.

    And now, although it was faint, he could still sense it.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    That figure disappeared from the door without a trace of reluctance. He stood up. His tall and slender figure in a white shirt was especially eye-catching.

    Under the gazes of the girls, he strode out of the ssroom.

    At the door, he saw Ji Fengmian casually throwing a few books at a young man. Then, she took the paper cup from the man and took a sip.

    Chu Jing looked at her rare satisfied expression andughed helplessly. ¡°Every time I see your expression, I can imagine how you despised it in the beginning. Doesn¡¯t your face hurt?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Why should I feel embarrassed? I didn¡¯t say I like it.¡±

    Chu Jing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Then what is this? You look so satisfied even though you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Who says that I have to like it just because it satisfies me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian took another sip and the two of them walked side by side towards the school gate. Chu Jing took a deep breath.

    ¡°With your twisted logic, I can¡¯t win against you.¡±

    ¡°Even twisted logic is reasonable.¡±

    Chu Jing was speechless.

    She was right. Over the years, he had witnessed her twisted logic. But every time, he seemed to be sessfully brainwashed by her.

    ¡°How was your university life?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a change of position to read. What else can I do?¡±

    Chu Jing shut his mouthpletely and didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.

    Ever since his father had brought his mother and him here and lived with her for so many years, he had never seen anything that she liked.

    ¡®No.¡¯

    She didn¡¯t even like him.

    The Buddha lived like a Bodhisattva with no desires.

    ¡°Is it that difficult to admit that you like her?¡±

    He had asked this question more than a hundred times over the years, but he had never received a proper answer.

    Just like this time.

    ¡°If you like it, you can get it. Don¡¯t waste your time doing childish and meaningless things. If I have the time, I can study the stocks and earn a huge sum of money. Isn¡¯t it good to have fun?¡±

    Chu Jing sighed deeply, his chest feeling heavy.

    ¡°It smells good.¡±

    The two of them walked to the school gate. The milk tea in Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand was empty and she threw it into the trash can. Chu Jing had already opened the car door and was waiting for her to get in.

    Chu Boyang stood at the school gate and watched the car leave. It reminded him of the time she left the orphanage when she was young.

    The intimacy between the two of them was natural.

    Just like how she was unfamiliar with him¡­ it was natural.

    He had thought that it would be satisfying to see Ji Fengmian alive and well.

    But the truth told him otherwise.

    Satisfaction was still too far away.

    It was like a bottomless pit that could never be filled.

    During dinner, Uncle Chu happily asked his son the first question he asked her today.

    ¡°How¡¯s university life?¡±

    Ji Fengmian had a cup of milk tea to fill his stomach. The rice wasn¡¯t that good, so he managed to stuff two mouthfuls.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    This answer was much better than Chu Jing¡¯s.

    Used to Ji Fengmian¡¯s personality, this answer made Uncle Chu very happy.

    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯re not satisfied with? If there is, I¡¯ll inform the school tomorrow.¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused. ¡°¡­It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Chu Jing nced at her.

    After dinner, Ji Fengmian sat in the living room watching television. Chu Jing sat in front of him.

    ¡°Something happened at school?¡±

    Ji Fengmian switched the channel to an entertainment gossip show and didn¡¯t act dumb.

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m in the same ss as someone I don¡¯t like.¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°¡­Chu Boyang?¡±

    Ji Fengmian watched as the celebrity entered the hotel with a director and took intimate photos. When she heard Chu Jing¡¯s words, she nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Jing narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t this a big deal? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to transfer?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ji Fengmian changed the channel. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to get a seat.¡±

    Chu Jing was speechless. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t as important as a seat.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a reunion between childhood sweethearts?¡±

    Ji Fengmian bent his legs and rested his arms on his knees. He pondered for a while before turning to look at him.

    ¡°And?¡±

    Chu Jing was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What about after a long separation? What else can happen?¡±

    Chu Jing rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°She might not be able to control her emotions and have a child!¡±

    Ji Fengmian was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­Is this speed a rocket?¡±

    Chu Jing pointed at her in shock. ¡°You¡­ Did you imagine it just now?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at him for two seconds before looking at the television again. He sneered and said, ¡°¡­Yes, I can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Chu Jing wanted to say something, but Ji Fengmian suddenly turned to look at him and stared at him for a few seconds.

    Chu Jing shifted to the side. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what it would be like to have a child with you¡­¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s lips twitched as he stared at Ji Fengmian¡¯s cold face. He asked carefully, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. ¡°No chance.¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve watched you grow up naked. I don¡¯t feel anything for your body¡­¡±

    Chu Jing gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you still a woman?!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know that I¡¯m a normal woman. Don¡¯t tell me that I don¡¯t have any fantasies about women now¡­¡±

    Chu Jing was speechless.

    Seeming to have discovered something interesting, Ji Fengmian ced his hand on the sofa behind him and propped his head up with a smile.

    ¡°Do you have a woman?¡±

    Chu Jing hesitated for a long time without saying a word.

    In the end, she stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re indecent!¡±

    Ji Fengmian stared at his red ears andughed. ¡°The prosperity of humans depends on these things. If you¡¯re really inexperienced, I¡¯ll bring you to broaden your horizons one day.¡±

    Chu Jing red at her fiercely. ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ve been through hundreds of battles!¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°At least I can think about it without batting an eyelid.¡±

    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, better than you.¡±

    Chu Jing was speechless.

    Toozy to continue chatting with her, Chu Jing turned to go upstairs. However, he stopped halfway and turned to ask her curiously.

    ¡°So¡­ what did you imagine the oue between you and Chu Boyang?¡±

    Ji Fengmian held the remote control and adjusted the channel in boredom. His calm face changed colors because of the screen. From the side, his eyes didn¡¯t seem to have any emotions.

    ¡°¡­ Not really.¡±

    After a long while, Ji Fengmian finally gave an answer.

    Chu Jing shrugged and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about such things in the future, pervert!¡±

    Sensing that Ji Fengmian was about to turn around, Chu Jing hurried upstairs.

    The television stopped at the sports channel, which was broadcasting a special event.

    All of them had good figures. They had long arms and legs, broad shoulders and narrow waists. They had eight-pack abs and their swimming posture was perfect.

    The next second, the screen changed to the finance channel.

 Chapter 1892

    <h4>Chapter 1892: Good and Bad</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The next day, Chu Boyang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ji Fengmian.

    He thought that she would make any decision to disappear from his sight because she wanted to avoid him.

    Fortunately, no.

    However, even though she was relieved, she didn¡¯t feel too happy.

    Based on her unusual way of thinking, there was nothing more important than avoiding him.

    However, she wasn¡¯t sure what it was.

    Ji Fengmian had always been a loner and didn¡¯t leave any room for others to interact with her.

    It was the same for Chu Boyang. Even though good girls tried to strike up a conversation with him, there was no response.

    As time passed, the two of them became two unique scenery in the ss.

    They looked like them when they were young.

    However, she didn¡¯t spend as much time trying to see through their hearts as she did when she was young.

    Life was orderly. There was something new every day, but it didn¡¯t affect her much.

    There was no interaction between the two of them.

    Chu Jing thought that Ji Fengmian would behave differently after meeting Chu Boyang. However, the oue disappointed him.

    This woman was indeed very determined.

    Who would believe that the two of them had known each other since they were young and had not even greeted each other in the past two months?

    The ce where Chu Boyang and Ji Fengmian could talk was not a school where they met often.

    On the weekends, she was forced to go to the library that was only four to five stations away from school.

    The library¡¯s reputation in Ping Cheng City was irreceable.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s destination today was the library. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee out. The school library was actually a good ce.

    Not interested in the casual desserts on the first floor, he went upstairs to look for books.

    She found a random book from the finance department and was about to find a ce to sit down when she saw a ss house in the corner of the French windows. There were many potted nts inside and it was facing the sun. There seemed to be a simple table and chairs in the middle.

    However, there was no one at the table and chairs. It must be afortable ce. He walked over and pushed open the ss door.

    Just as he stepped in, he saw an off-white carpet on the ground near the French windows. There were twozy sofas on it, and someone waszily curled up inside. Her long hair was spread casually on the blue fabric of the sofa, and her back was facing him. Her elbows were bent as she supported her head. At that moment, he heard the sound of paper flipping.

    Perhaps sensing the intrusion of an outsider, the person on the sofa turned her head subconsciously. Her long hair moved to the side, and her bright and clear face was familiar to him recently.

    However, her long hair was let down and there was a hint of gentleness in it.

    Upon seeing Chu Boyang, Ji Fengmian paused. His clear eyes paused for a moment before he turned left and right. His posture did not change.

    ¡°You¡¯re probably in the wrong ce.¡± She turned her head naturally. ¡°Remember to close the door on your way out.¡±

    However, after a long time, there was no sound of the door opening and closing.

    Ji Fengmian sighed and ced the bookmark on the page. He closed the book and flipped over from the sofa to look at Chu Boyang, who had walked to the center of the ss room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at herzy expression. ¡°Are you really nning to ignore me until the end?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and took a sip of the milk tea.

    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to say to me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him and pursed his lips. He stood up from the sofa and reached out to tuck his hair back. His fair and full forehead was covered by his naturally loose hair.

    Her eyes were filled with mockery.

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips. He knew Ji Fengmian would have such a reaction.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s nothing to say.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her quietly. ¡°¡­How have you been all these years?¡±

    Ji Fengmian sighed and walked to a pot of blooming peonies. He used a pair of scissors to cut off the extra branches.

    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s not tiring to live without a heart and lungs.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s tone softened. ¡°I thought you would continue to pretend not to know me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Yes, but I felt that it would be troublesometer on.¡±

    Putting the scissors down, she picked up the watering can and sprinkled some on the petals.

    ¡°I can still talk to strangers asionally¡­ If I treat you as a stranger, I definitely can¡¯t avoid it. So, while I have the chance, I have to make it clear to you that our rtionship might be worse than strangers.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°So bad that you can¡¯t even say a few words?¡±

    Ji Fengmian turned around and nodded calmly.

    ¡°Although now that I think about it, it¡¯s indeed a little childish to take the matter of being ten years old to heart for nine years. However, I¡¯ve already maintained it for so many years. Now that I¡¯ve suddenly let go, I feel that it¡¯s meaningless to persist for so many years.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t unfamiliar.

    It was a rtionship that was worse than strangers.

    This attitude was really maddening.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Chu Boyang couldn¡¯t see through Ji Fengmian at all.

    There was no way she could change her mind.

    This made himpletely helpless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be strangers with you, nor do I want a rtionship that¡¯s worse than that.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at him and frowned. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Chu Boyang said, ¡°Regarding the past, I admit my mistake and apologize. However, don¡¯t leave me any leeway¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he approached her slowly. The two of them seemed to have always been of the same height. They had been when they were young, and they still were.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Everyone makes mistakes, so they need to be forgiven once¡­ That¡¯s only fair.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a while before heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think these words are shameless?¡±

    Chu Boyang remained calm. ¡°I have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being honest with me today because you¡¯re afraid that something will happen between us?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless for a long time. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t expect you to be a rascal in nine years!¡±

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed.¡±

    Ji Fengmian snorted. ¡°Nothing is certain.¡±

    ¡°Chu Jing?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Chu Boyang suddenly spoke.

    Ji Fengmian bent down and picked up the book on the couch. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s Uncle Chu¡¯s son, I haven¡¯t seen him once in the past few years. As far as I know, Uncle Chu has been taking care of you alone.¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused. ¡°¡­Shouldn¡¯t we investigate thoroughly?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re living together now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been with you all these years?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her for a while before shaking his head. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m just curious about your life for the past few years.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Ji Fengmian said simply. He wasn¡¯t in a good mood after being disturbed.

    She went to get more milk tea. There wasn¡¯t much left, and the cold ones didn¡¯t taste good.

    She walked out with the book and the remaining milk tea.

    Chu Boyang followed behind her. ¡°Milk Tea, my treat.¡±

    Ji Fengmian remained silent.

    Given Chu Boyang¡¯s personality, which had just made it clear that he wanted to pester her to the end, it would be nonsense for her to say another word.

    When the two of them reached the first floor, Ji Fengmian changed it to coffee.

    Chu Boyang looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been seeing you drinking milk tea recently.¡±

    ¡°My sugar level is too high today.¡± Ji Fengmian sighed helplessly. ¡°I can¡¯t gain weight.¡±

    Thest four words surprised Chu Boyang.

    It turned out that she also cared about what women were worried about.

    The two of them took the number and went to find a seat. A puzzled voice greeted them.

    ¡°Brother Boyan?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at the girl who stood up. She had long hair, fair skin, and a slender figure. At a nce, she looked pure, beautiful, and obedient.

    At this moment, his clear eyes were looking at her with uncertainty.

    Chu Boyang lowered his eyes to look at Ji Fengmian and felt inexplicably nervous. However, he still said, ¡°¡­ Ji Qing.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded calmly. ¡°Oh, I remember.¡±

    Her features, charm, and indescribable aura made Ji Qing¡¯s eyes widen.

    ¡°Sister¡­ Mian¡­¡±

    ¡°Ji Fengmian.¡±

    Ji Fengmian interrupted her. He felt that the words that were about toe out of Ji Qing¡¯s mouth were a little awkward and made her look like a white lotus.

    She was actually a good person.

    She couldn¡¯t think of others as bad for no reason.

    She would try her best not to be a white lotus.

    Ji Qing was even more shocked.

    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s patience seemed to be running out today. Indeed, this had been the case from the start. There had to be a pair.

    Without looking for another seat, she sat opposite Ji Qing.

    There were a few cakes on the table.

    Ji Qing nced at Chu Boyang and the two of them sat down.

    Ji Qing hesitated.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say to Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I thought you¡­¡±

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t continue. Ji Fengmian smiled and asked, ¡°Dead?¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lip.

    ¡°Thank you so much back then. If not for you, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°Is the cake delicious?¡± Ji Fengmian really didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to Ji Qing talk about the past.

    Nothing made her feel better.

    Moreover, over the years, she had regretted hundreds and thousands of times why she was so stupid to sacrifice herself to save others.

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t know how to answer Ji Fengmian¡¯s question. In fact, from the beginning until now, she had never dared to answer any of his questions.

    After being stunned for a long time, she could only nod.

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see you today. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and took a bite of the cake.

    ¡°You should indeed thank me. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t have eaten such a delicious cake.¡±

    After taking another bite of the cake, Ji Fengmian smiled and continued,

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so thankful just because you saw me alive and well today. Come to think of it, if you hadn¡¯t met me today, I would still be the dead person in your heart. The cake today would still be delicious¡­¡±

    Whether she lived or died had no impact on them, right?

    However, when the cake was pushed in front of Ji Qing, she smiled innocently.

    ¡°Eat more. There¡¯s no need to feel guilty. Actually, I¡¯ve regretted countless times in the past few years. Back then, I was struck by lightning and that was why I sacrificed myself to save others.¡±

    Ji Qing was speechless.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with Ji Fengmian.

    She couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Your mouth is a bad thing.¡± Chu Boyang, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.

    Ji Fengmian turned to look at him. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult to admit that you¡¯re a good person? Why do you keep saying such misleading things?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re heartless. You¡¯re just saying that.¡±

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips. ¡°It was all a misunderstanding back then.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be considered a good person, but don¡¯t think of me like that. How tiring is it to be a good person? If a good person does something wrong, their image will copse and they will be despised by everyone. Even if a bad person does something good, it will be like a cliff being pulled back. It¡¯s touching. Don¡¯t set a good image for me. I really can¡¯t bear it.¡±

 Chapter 1893

    <h4>Chapter 1893: A Way</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ji Qing nced at Chu Boyang, not knowing what to say.

    However, there was nothing wrong with Ji Fengmian after that.

    They ate cake and drank coffee. asionally, they would ask about the two of them.

    Other than the stinging words she said at the start, she was so normal that no one could find fault with her.

    If there was anything to say, it would be that she had put down her phone a few times.

    However, both Ji Qing and Chu Boyang felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Youe here often?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at the cake in front of her and said calmly.

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­ This ce is indeed not bad.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took a sip of coffee and leaned back in his chair. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips and the atmosphere fell silent.

    Ji Qing looked at him worriedly.

    All these years, he had always been the one who disdained others, let alone taking the initiative to talk to anyone.

    She could tell that he had been actively trying to find a topic to talk to Ji Fengmian in an attempt to ease their rtionship.

    Although Ji Fengmian was sitting with them now, how many people could know her thoughts?

    The misunderstanding that happened back then seemed to have been resolved. The two of them were still the same as usual, but Ji Fengmian had yet to forgive her.

    Just like now, she was sitting in front of them, but they felt like they were worlds apart.

    She was really curious if Ji Fengmian would really like someone.

    If there was, what would she be like and what could she do?

    She really wanted to see it.

    She just didn¡¯t know who that person would be.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s phone rang. She didn¡¯t answer but got up first.

    ¡°You guys continue. I have something on, so I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    She pulled out a chair and answered the call.

    Chu Boyang stood up and grabbed Ji Fengmian¡¯s wrist.

    Ji Fengmian pressed his phone to his ear and looked at Chu Boyang. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her for a while. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s figurended beside her.

    He watched as Chu Boyang held Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand and turned his gaze to him. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    She subconsciously tightened her grip on Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand.

    Ji Fengmian retracted his hand and put down his phone.

    ¡°He should be fine.¡±

    ¡ª

    Ji Qing only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ji Fengmian get into the car and leave.

    ¡°She¡¯s still the same.¡±

    Chu Boyan said nothing.

    Ji Fengmian sat in the car with a calm expression.

    Chu Jing nced at her more than ten times in less than five minutes.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the ophthalmology department?¡±

    Chu Jing looked at the road ahead with a constipated expression. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you have anything to say? You haven¡¯t spoken for two months and you suddenly want to have dessert and coffee today? What are you thinking?¡±

    Ji Fengmian lowered his head and swiped his phone screen. ¡°They¡¯re treating.¡±

    The corners of Chu Jing¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°You¡¯re doing this just to take advantage of me?¡±

    She said, ¡°Am I that cheap?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me your reason.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Annoying.¡±

    Chu Jing nodded. This reason was very simr to Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Back then, they were all children who had just turned ten years old. There was no need to be calctive with her or them¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian was a little impatient. ¡°If you continue to spout nonsense, why don¡¯t you jump out of the car andmit suicide?¡±

    Chu Jing gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±

    She went to school as usual and did not deliberately keep a distance from Chu Boyang.

    She didn¡¯t mind, but Chu Boyan wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    Chu Boyang stared at her intently.

    Any boy who approached her would be ¡°killed¡± by him without her noticing.

    Over time, the two of them gave everyone the illusion that they were already together.

    When such rumors reached Ji Fengmian¡¯s ears, the first thing he felt was absurd.

    Dating Chu Boyang?

    When they arrived at the canteen for lunch, Ji Fengmian ignored Ji Qing and said to Chu Boyang,

    ¡°I heard that we¡¯re dating?¡±

    Ji Qing was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at Chu Boyang and stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth.

    Chu Boyang looked at her calmly. ¡°Isn¡¯t your reflex a little too long?¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused. ¡°¡­When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s gazended on Ji Qing. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this is a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    She didn¡¯t have that much time to deal with a love rival.

    Ji Qing opened her mouth to say something, but Chu Boyang put down his chopsticks.

    Ji Fengmian stared into his eyes for two seconds before standing up.

    ¡°I suddenly feel a little nauseous. You two eat slowly. I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    Chu Boyan¡¯s face darkened.

    Before Ji Fengmian could take two steps, he was pulled out of the restaurant.

    It wasn¡¯t until they reached the basketball court beside the canteen that Chu Boyang let go of Ji Fengmian.

    The atmosphere between them was silent. No one spoke.

    After a long while, Chu Boyang took a deep breath and said, ¡°You wanted to escape just now?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°Escape? Why should I?¡±

    ¡°You know very well now.¡±

    Ji Fengmian fell silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Back then, I suddenly had a younger sister Ji Qing and she almost killed me. Now, I have a boyfriend for no reason and a love rival. Chu Boyang, do you think my life has been too good these few years or do you think I¡¯m not dead enough?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your love rival?¡±

    Ji Fengmian tapped his temple with his index finger and exhaled. ¡°¡­Alright, I was thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°Ji Fengmian, aren¡¯t Ji Qing and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Ji Fengmian reached out to stop Chu Boyang. ¡°Your rtionship with her has nothing to do with me. As for the rumors, it¡¯s fine as long as we know what¡¯s going on. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong. If you¡¯re troubled, please let me rify¡­¡±

    ¡°Ji Fengmian!¡±

    Chu Boyan finally interrupted her sternly.

    He stared at her deeply. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not ying dumb with me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian fell silent for a while before leaning against the railing and smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretending to be confused? What¡¯s wrong? Are we really dating? Why don¡¯t I know? Am I being pursued by you openly, confessed to by you, or kissed by you?¡±

    Chu Boyang took two steps closer to her and stared at her intently. ¡°So after doing all of this, it¡¯s considered a real rtionship, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused and went silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°When I first heard the rumor, I felt that it was¡­ ridiculous. Just the rumor alone made me feel that it was ridiculous, so I couldn¡¯t ept that it was true.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ji Fengmian shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. If I have to say it, it¡¯s probably because¡­ I¡¯m too narrow-minded and can¡¯t really let go of the fact that we had a rift in the past.¡±

    After all¡­ if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you insisted on connecting our childhood together, I would have severed all ties with you. I think I¡¯ve already been magnanimous enough to let bygones be bygones. If I were to get involved with you again, it would be hard on me¡­¡±

    Chu Bo raised his eyebrows and his eyes darkened.

    Clearly, Ji Fengmian¡¯s words were not likable.

    ¡°Also, I have to remind you not to use your guilt towards me topensate me in this way. Don¡¯t think that we spent so many years together when we were young. The rtionship between childhood sweethearts and those so-called love¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian was really honest.

    She was so honest and confident that no one could resist her. She killed all the words that were about toe out of her mouth.

    If these words were really a misunderstanding, it might be a joke.

    However, the look in Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes in the canteen confirmed her confidence.

    Chu Boyan was serious.

    She didn¡¯t want to respond to his seriousness.

    Who knew what was mixed in his seriousness?

    In the end, when he reacted, she would be the real joke.

    Moreover, she had no reason to respond to him unconditionally.

    It wasn¡¯t that he could do it.

    ¡°Do you want to continue?¡±

    Chu Boyang spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. I think you understand what I mean.¡±

    Chu Boyang took a deep breath and closed his eyes in silence for two seconds. Then, his lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re still ming me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Boyang smiled faintly. ¡°Your personality is really not likable.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at him. What did he know?

    After that, he didn¡¯t say anything else, let alone how they should interact in the future.

    Butter on, he acted as though nothing had happened.

    He was everywhere around her.

    Their rtionship had not been rified, but it had not been confirmed either.

    There was no difference from before, but both Ji Fengmian and Chu Boyang received confessions one after another.

    There were all kinds of forms. Love letters, text messages, phone calls, and even confessions in person. Perhaps there was even a sense of ceremony. The methods of pursuit were dazzling, and the venue of the confession was determined¡­

    Chu Boyang had always rejected everyone who came.

    Ji Fengmian was the same, but his patience wasn¡¯t good.

    This time, Ji Fengmian was stopped in the canteen.

    Looking at the bouquet of bright red roses in front of her, Ji Fengmian¡¯s patience began to run out.

    Chu Boyan stood beside her and asked calmly,

    ¡°Are you nning to date now?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned impatiently. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Neither do I. But they don¡¯t seem to be obedient.¡±

    Ji Fengmian gave him a cold stare.

    How many times had he said that he had no ns to fall in love?

    These people seemed to be on steroids. The more they suffered, the braver they became.

    Chu Boyang revealed a rare smile and pulled her to his side.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Should we help each other now?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at him and probed, ¡°How can we help each other? I don¡¯t think I can help you.¡±

    ¡°I have an idea. The sess rate is above 99%. Do you want to give it a try?¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes and scrutinized him. ¡°What?¡±

    Chu Boyang nced at the man standing not far away. The roses in his arms were dazzling.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re curious, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed.¡±

    Annoyed by his beating around the bush, Ji Fengmian raised his hand to get rid of him.

    In the end, his other hand wrapped around her waist and held her tightly. A pair of cold lipsnded on hers¡­

 Chapter 1894

    <h4>Chapter 1894: Will She Give It To Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    In the end, he wrapped his other arm around her waist and held her tightly. His lipsnded on hers.

    A low gasp sounded in the canteen.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Boyang and Ji Fengmian being together had shocked them, but the scene of them suddenly kissing in public without any warning¡­

    The impact was too great.

    The boy who was still holding the roses was stunned and at a loss.

    Even if she was rejected by Ji Fengmian, she felt embarrassed in this situation.

    Gritting his teeth, he threw the roses to the ground and left with a low curse.

    When she felt Chu Boyang¡¯s lips, Ji Fengmian¡¯s mind went nk.

    She inhaled his breath and her pupils dted.

    It was only when she regained consciousness that she retracted her gaze and pushed him away forcefully.

    Chu Boyang seemed to know what she was going to do next. He allowed her to touch his shoulder. At the same time, he held her hand and pressed it against his heart. His grip on her waist tightened.

    He took advantage of her lips and released her a second before she lost her temper.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±

    He spoke immediately, not giving Ji Fengmian any chance to speak.

    She didn¡¯t need to look to know what was going on.

    This idea was really good¡­

    She turned to look at Ji Qing, who was sitting beside her. Her shocked expression was no less than anyone else¡¯s.

    She pursed her lips and pushed Chu Boyang away. ¡°You really know how to attract hatred.¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at Ji Fengmian¡¯s red lips and smiled faintly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so capable. Who would you be afraid of?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not solving my problem.¡±

    Chu Boyang followed her gaze and saw Ji Qing.

    His eyes moved and he looked at Ji Fengmian again. ¡°I think you seem to have some misunderstanding about me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian scanned his surroundings.

    The onlookers dispersed one after another.

    ¡°Your idea is indeed good, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s ast-minute idea. If you had told me earlier, I don¡¯t think I would have needed your help.¡±

    Chu Bo raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you earlier.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sat opposite Ji Qing. When he heard Chu Boyang¡¯s words, his eyes flickered and he stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth.

    ¡°All in all, the effect is not bad.¡±

    The photo of the two of them kissing in the canteen exploded on the school forum.

    There were all sorts ofments, but Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    Those words were selective to her. At the very least, if she didn¡¯t want to read them, she wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    It was much better than someone appearing in front of him one after another.

    The way the two of them interacted was the same as usual. However, with the incident in the canteen, the two of them looked like a normal couple in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    However,pared to the suffering of other couples, they seemed too indifferent.

    Just like¡­

    In the past, everyone thought that the two of them were a couple. But when the two of them kissed in the canteen, it shocked them as though someone had made love in front of everyone.

    It was too rare.

    Ji Fengmian had a cold and arrogant expression. She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to be with a man.

    Chu Boyang, on the other hand, had the same cold expression. He didn¡¯t look like he was interested in women.

    So the two of them being together was indeed¡­

    It was reasonable and unbelievable.

    The calmness between the two of them was normal.

    Out of curiosity, Chu Jing asked Ji Fengmian what he was thinking. Ji Fengmian only gave a calm answer that saved him a lot of trouble.

    Chu Jing shook his head at her attitude. This woman was indeed a woman who drove men crazy.

    Her brain seemed to be working well, but her EQ was too low.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t intend to date him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your true fate will slip away?¡±

    Ji Fengmian flipped the book in his hand and took a bite of the apple without looking up.

    ¡°Is it fate that she slipped away?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought about Chu Boyan?¡±

    Ji Fengmian gradually stopped chewing the apple. After a few seconds of silence, she nodded thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Chu Jing was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ji Fengmian remained silent.

    When she reached school the next day, the first thing she said to Chu Boyang was, ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡±

    She had no intention of hiding it. In fact, she wanted to announce this matter in front of everyone.

    The state of the surrounding people was almost the same as when they confirmed their rtionship in the canteen.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t expect Ji Fengmian to do that.

    He narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Why did you suddenly say that?¡±

    Ji Fengmian said calmly, ¡°I feel that I shouldn¡¯t have blocked your fate. If I miss your true fate, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses, right?¡±

    Chu Boyang sneered. ¡°Ji Fengmian, have you ever thought about how long we¡¯ve been together?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pondered for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Three years.¡±

    When she said that, she suddenly felt ufortable.

    She couldn¡¯t describe how she felt.

    It turned out that they had been ¡°together¡± for three years.

    ¡°Three years¡­ Do you think my so-called true fate will always be waiting for me and try not to appear in these three years? I don¡¯t think she can be so obedient.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s really obedient? Since we¡¯ve been together for the past three years, it means that your true fate hasn¡¯t appeared¡­ If it has, I think we should have separated long ago.¡±

    Anger gradually rose in Chu Boyang¡¯s chest. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. As you said, since we¡¯re still together, it means that she hasn¡¯t appeared yet. You and I don¡¯t have to do anything meaningless for an unknown person.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°Chu Boyang, you¡¯re actually being unfair to that person. Since we¡¯re friends, I naturally hope that you¡¯ll live well. I don¡¯t want to affect you¡­¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡±

    Chu Boyang interrupted her coldly, ¡°In your eyes, we¡¯ve been friends for the past three years?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was shocked by the coldness in his eyes before he found it ridiculous.

    ¡°Am I overthinking? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to help each other back then?¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her for a long time before he suddenly sneered.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We¡¯re indeed friends who help each other.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Yes. So from now on¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it just now. When it¡¯s time, we will naturally separate. So now is not the time.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°So everything I said just now was nonsense?¡±

    Chu Boyang couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So what happened?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ll have to trouble your friend to continue helping me. I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship now.¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused and smiled speechlessly.

    ¡°So I have to wait until you find her before you dump me?¡±

    ¡°There will never be such a thing between us.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s head hurt. Talking to this man would tire him to death.

    ¡°Up to you.¡±

    She turned to leave, but Chu Boyan reached out to stop her.

    She was in a bad mood and turned to look at him impatiently. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her silently for a long time.

    ¡°Ji Fengmian, have you thought about what it would be like if we were really together in the past three years?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t hesitate and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it.¡±

    With that, Chu Boyang loosened his grip on her wrist.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Chu Boyang shook his head and released her slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡ª

    The breakup of Ji Fengmian and Chu Boyang was undoubtedly another topic, and it spread like wildfire in school.

    However, the two of them seemed to have argued face to face, but they didn¡¯t break up in the end.

    These two people were considered influential figures in the school. In their eyes, their words and actions were strange.

    Their rtionship was unique. Even their breakup was like a debate. They were calm and indifferent. They could salvage the situation with just a few words. It was as if nothing had happened.

    Their rtionship was still as insipid as ever. They had never been so inseparable.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years. The two of them have been holding hands for days on the forum, let alone kissing. Is that normal?¡±

    ¡°What a waste. That Ji Fengmian is now a famous cold beauty in T University. How many men want to conquer her? Is Chu Boyang a man or not? In three years, he probably hasn¡¯t even had a taste of meat soup.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m too ignorant. Who would date like that?¡±

    The boy gossiped, his tone full of envy and disappointment.

    With a beauty in his arms, the man remained calm. To them, it was¡­ unforgivable.

    There were too many of such words. Naturally, Chu Boyang heard them.

    In summary, there was only one word.

    Cowardly.

    She had tricked him into bing her boyfriend. He had been by her side for three years, but he had never warmed her heart.

    It was fine even if she wavered a little. Today, she said ¡°break up¡± perfectly without even blinking.

    From the beginning to the end, even if they didn¡¯t agree to break up, he was the one who used ¡°friend¡± to suppress her.

    Ha.

    He was a coward.

    He was afraid that if they crossed the line one day, they wouldn¡¯t even be friends.

    He had chosen to stay by her side carefully. Three yearster, he suddenly realized that this was a wrong decision.

    Ji Qing looked at Chu Boyang, who looked like a traveler who had lost his way in the desert. She mustered her courage and snatched the ss from him.

    ¡°Brother Boyan, stop drinking.¡±

    Chu Boyang nced at her from the corner of his eye. His eyes were bloodshot and as cold as a blood-stained arrow, it pierced her heart.

    Her hand was empty, and the wine ss that she had snatched was in Chu Boyang¡¯s mouth again.

    Ji Qing pursed her lips and looked at him silently for a while. Her eyes gradually turned red.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you two not break up? Isn¡¯t it good to continue like this? Why did you suddenly be like this today?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Not good.¡±

    Even though he had drunk alcohol, Chu Boyang remained very quiet. He sat on the high chair, looking elegant and not at all disheveled.

    She swallowed the ss of wine again and her Adam¡¯s apple bobbed twice. The crystal ss was ced on the ss table with a crisp sound.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t break up because we¡¯re friends.¡±

    When he said this, he suddenly sneered.

    What the hell was this?

    It couldn¡¯t be too funny.

    Because they were friends, they didn¡¯t break up¡­

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been like this all these years? Why can¡¯t you do it today?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Because my expectations were dashed, I didn¡¯t get any response I wanted. Three years, not even a little¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ In that case, why didn¡¯t you confess to her from the start?¡±

    ¡°Confess?¡± He turned to look at Ji Qing and chuckled. ¡°Do you think she would ept my confession then?¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lips and remained silent, but she knew the answer.

    The wine ss was filled with wine again. He looked at the light spot where the liquid met the crystal ss and smiled mockingly.

    ¡°I have ulterior motives towards her from the start. Since I know that she can¡¯t ept me, why don¡¯t I do it slowly? She¡¯s so smart, I thought that she would find out sooner orter¡­

    I¡¯ve always thought that she understood after all these years. No matter how slow she was, she should have thought in that direction¡­ But today, I realized that she didn¡¯t have any consciousness at all¡­¡±

    Ji Qing watched as he finished the wine in one gulp. Tears fell from her eyes.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ she knows? She just refuses to ept it! So there¡¯s no need for you to end up like this. The choice has never been in your hands. Just like three years ago, she still won¡¯t ept you, but the two of you can still be together. You should be happy like then.¡±

    Chu Boyang pinched his swollen forehead and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Do you know why I ced her by my side as my girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll fall in love for the first time and won¡¯t be able to resist the romantic pursuit of other men. Although she¡¯s past the age of knowing Mu Shaoai, what about in the future? We¡¯ll eventually end this rtionship and step out of school. There are so many temptations outside¡­ Do you want me to watch helplessly as she gets together with another man?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡®I can¡¯t imagine.¡¯

    She didn¡¯t dare imagine.

    Ji Qing reached out to wipe her tears. ¡°That¡¯s why you said so much. You just want her to be with you and can only be with you. Then why are you still hesitating? You have to confess to her sooner orter. Otherwise, she might be someone else¡¯s woman at any time.¡±

    ¡°Shut up¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. As long as she doesn¡¯t think of you as her real man, that ce of hers will always be empty. Anyone has a chance to barge in. If you can think of upying her boyfriend¡¯s identity, how can you not understand that what you really have to do now is to upy that ce in her heart?¡±

    Chu Boyang shook his head again. ¡°Will she give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s hogging, is there any meaning to her agreement?¡±

    Ji Qingshen took a deep breath and filled his ss with alcohol.

    She stood up and beckoned to the bartender.

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian was watching a popr romance drama on hisptop.

    She watched as the two of them misunderstood each other and cleverly brushed past each other like gods. Then, they finally got together and kissed passionately.

    The kiss on the screen made her feel a little ufortable.

    She couldn¡¯t remember much about the entire drama.

    She stared at theputer screen and touched her lips in a daze.

    Theputer screen changed and the two of them were on the bed.

    Just as they were kissing passionately, her phone rang.

    Could it be that she was so frightened that she quickly closed the page?

    ncing at the caller ID, her expression froze and guilt appeared on her face.

    After a long while, she picked up the call.

    Her voice was deliberately cold. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Ji Fengmian?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at the caller ID and saw that it was indeed Chu Boyang. He pressed the phone to his ear again. ¡°Yes, who are you?¡±

 Chapter 1895

    <h4>Chapter 1895: The Results Won¡¯t Change</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ji Fengmian nced at the caller ID and saw that it was indeed Chu Boyang. He pressed the phone to his ear again. ¡°Yes, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a waiter from Jazz Bar. The owner of the phone is drunk. Can you pick him up¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He changed his position on the chair and didn¡¯t intend to get up. ¡°Why me? I shouldn¡¯t be the only contact on his phone. Get someone to pick him up.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The waiter was puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you his girlfriend?¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused for a moment before pinching his brows and taking a deep breath. ¡°¡­Alright, I understand!¡±

    With that, she hung up and stood up impatiently.

    She knew that it was annoying to be called his girlfriend.

    ¡®To a bar?¡¯

    She even got herself drunk?

    Ha.

    How promising.

    The weather was getting colder. Ji Fengmian found a simple and loose shirt and wore a windbreaker. After wrapping himself up tightly, he took his car keys and left.

    The bar was filled with the blood of the night.

    Ji Fengmian opened the door of the bar. The heavy metal sound traveled over, and his entire body trembled.

    She frowned and disgust shed across her eyes.

    She saw Chu Boyang at the bar counter. He was lying there with a crystal ss in his hand. His eyes were closed and his brows were furrowed. His handsome face was slightly red from alcohol.

    The temperature in the bar was not low. Chu Boyang was wearing ck trousers and a white shirt. He was tall and slender. Even when he was drunk, he did not look disheveled.

    When she got closer, she realized that the top two buttons of his shirt had been unbuttoned. The lights in the bar shone on his exposed skin. He had an ascetic face and an ascetic outfit, but at this moment, he looked like a yboy who was covered in rouge and powder. He was handsome and frivolous.

    At this moment, the man¡¯s every move could charm a woman. He even exuded an aura of sess.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t know how many women had approached her before she arrived.

    Anyway, she stood beside him and watched coldly as two beautiful women left.

    She sneered. Should she praise his self-control?

    Unable to stand the noise and foul atmosphere here, Ji Fengmian walked forward and pushed him.

    ¡°Have you had enough?¡±

    The bartender nced at her and saw that she was wearing a gray windbreaker and had no makeup on. Her face was exquisite and beautiful.

    For some reason, the name Ji Fengmian suddenly appeared in his mind.

    This name matched the woman in front of him.

    The man, who had been hit on more than ten times, finally made a move.

    He propped himself up and stared at the woman with narrowed eyes for two seconds. His lips twitched and his hand gradually caressed Ji Fengmian¡¯s cheek.

    Ji Fengmian frowned and turned his head. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Chu Boyang ced his hand on her shoulder and muttered, ¡°Mian¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Who asked him to call her that?

    She pped his hand away and asked coldly, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Chu Boyan stared at her for a while before nodding. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The bartender¡¯s jaw dropped in shock.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the indifferent man would be as obedient as a child who was afraid of being abandoned.

    Ji Fengmian scanned his surroundings, the disgust on his face undisguised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it here. Hurry up!¡±

    As she spoke, she stuffed her hands into her pockets and turned to leave. She even nned to help Chu Boyang.

    The bartender was speechless.

    In the blink of an eye, the handsome man stood up unsteadily.

    She almost fell and supported herself against the bar.

    The bartender looked up at the woman who had already walked ten steps away with a strange expression.

    This¡­ could be considered as picking someone up.

    ¡°Mian¡­ ¡±

    Chu Boyang called out to Ji Fengmian in a pitiful tone.

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but slow down. Chu Boyang staggered a few steps and ced his hand on her shoulder. His tall figure almost enveloped her in his embrace.

    The smell of alcohol on him and the smell of alcohol in the bar made her furious.

    ¡°Chu Boyang!¡±

    ¡°Mian, I¡¯m dizzy¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes and took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart.

    ¡°You have an assistant and Ji Qing, but you insist on hiring me! Isn¡¯t it great to use freebor?¡±

    She threw him into the car.

    ¡°Did I kill your entire family in my previous life or dig up your ancestral grave? In this life, you have the chance to torture me like this.¡±

    Closing the door forcefully, Ji Fengmian got into the car with a straight face.

    In the past three years, Chu Boyang had not held back anything from her. He had read a lot since he was young.

    Since she could open a library and buy a clothing processing factory, she couldn¡¯t be surprised that Chu Boyang had apany that nned to go public in two years.

    Other people would be overwhelmed by work after graduating from university, but he had to be busy with thepany.

    Others had to work hard to make a living, but he had a house and a car now.

    It could be said that filial children were born under the rod. Children from poor families had to take charge early.

    This guy always had the ability to put himself above others.

    In the best district in the city, he had just bought a housest year.

    Two sets, one big and one small.

    Big as his own name.

    The small one was in another building with Ji Qing¡¯s name.

    All these years, he had to consider Ji Qing. To her, she was already used to it.

    Ever since they met again in university, Ji Qing and Chu Boyang had long be one in her eyes.

    Hence, there were too many things that she had been mentally prepared for from the start. Now, she even felt that it was only right. Sometimes, when she saw something, she would subconsciously make two copies. One was Chu Boyang and the other was Ji Qing.

    Perhaps she really felt that the years before she was ten years old were all childish. Now, the three of them had different thoughts and got along well.

    When she arrived at Chu Boyan¡¯s apartment, she recognized her fingerprints.

    She threw him on the sofa.

    The house was not small and the design was simple and luxurious. There were advanced technology designs everywhere.

    Thinking of how she had moved out of the orphanage nine years ago and how it was still a warm and simple nest nine years ago, Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and felt a little indignant.

    She poured him a ss of water and ced it on the coffee table. She left a ss for herself. As she drank, she poked the man on the sofa twice. There was no reaction. She sat on the coffee table patiently.

    After drinking the water, she pushed him again. ¡°Hurry up and drink the water. Then, go take a shower and sleep!¡±

    Chu Boyang rolled over, his dark eyes quiet and deep.

    The clothes on his body had long lost their shape, but he looked like a yboy.

    However, Chu Boyang stared at her for a long time before leaning back on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m dizzy.¡±

    Ji Fengmian watched as his cor widened because of this action. He reached out to massage his temples.

    Before she went out, she shouldn¡¯t have watched that idol drama. Now, her imagination had started to run wild.

    In order to prevent herself from being seduced by this man again, she stood up and prepared to leave this ce.

    Before leaving, she looked at the cup on the coffee table and kicked his knee. ¡°Hurry up and drink the water. Go take a shower and sleep! I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s closed eyes seemed to move.

    ¡°Did you hear that?!¡±

    She kicked again, but Chu Boyang suddenly reached out and grabbed her ankle.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly move. He lost his bnce and swayed twice. Then, his waist tightened and he fell onto the sofa.

    Other than the embarrassing fall from the mountain when she was ten years old, this was probably the only time in her life.

    She straddled Chu Boyang. Because of this small ident, her mind was in a mess.

    Composing himself, Chu Boyang stared at her with his dark eyes. She had no idea what he was thinking.

    She tried to stand up, only to realize that he was holding her waist tightly.

    ¡°Mian¡­ ¡±

    He suddenly spoke. His deep eyes and his low and hoarse voice made Ji Fengmian¡¯s scalp tingle.

    The most important thing was the obvious change in her lower body.

    Her face turned cold. ¡°Chu Boyang, let go of me.¡±

    Chu Boyang naturally refused, as if he didn¡¯t hear her. His gaze wantonly sized up Ji Fengmian¡¯s clean and beautiful face.

    Ji Fengmian felt that something was amiss. Staying with such an alcoholic was too dangerous.

    She pressed his shoulders with both hands and used all her strength to break free from him. In the end, she was pinned down by the man.

    The world spun.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She held Chu Boyang¡¯s shoulder and stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, are you drunk?¡±

    ¡°Should I be drunk or not? Mian¡­¡±

    He gradually approached her, his strong nose rubbing against hers. The deep affection in his eyes made Ji Fengmian¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Mian¡­ don¡¯t be angry, okay? Let¡¯s be together, okay? You love me, Mian¡­ you love me, okay?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was stunned.

    Looking at the pained man in front of her, her mind was filled with his words.

    Love?

    Her eyes narrowed slightly with obvious coldness.

    Her voice was as cold as ice.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Chu Boyang reached out to brush her hair back and stared at her exquisite features, his eyes full of greed.

    ¡°We¡¯re together¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Boyang!¡± Ji Fengmian suddenly shouted coldly, ¡°¡­Are you crazy?¡±

    Chu Boyang reached out to remove Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand from his shoulder and pressed it on the top of her head.

    ¡°¡­Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m crazy. But there¡¯s no reason why we can¡¯t be together, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s mind was in a mess. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t exert much strength.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s lips pressed down until she felt a wet touch invading her territory. Her head felt like it had exploded and she couldn¡¯t find any nerve attachment.

    It was a pity that she had never experienced love in her life. At most, she had kissed Chu Boyang in the canteen three years ago and their lips had only touched.

    Now that she suddenly felt sympathy for him, she really didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°Mian¡­ Mian¡­¡±

    Her momentary daze gave Chu Boyang the opportunity to call her. His gentle voice stirred every nerve in his body.

    After coveting Ji Fengmian for so many years, he had finally locked her in his embrace today. Using alcohol as a pretense to touch him intimately, Chu Boyang¡¯s heart trembled.

    He was cautious at all times. The desire to get her, which had been buried in the depths of his heart for years, was about to surface.

    His warm kiss slid across the corner of her lips and traveled along her smooth jaw, all the way to her corbone.

    The feeling of intimacy made her body especially sensitive.

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t resist the numbing feeling. It was out of his control. Chu Boyang¡¯s touch was like a ma, and there seemed to be countless fine iron sand surging out of her body.

    She didn¡¯t like the feeling of losing control. She didn¡¯t have the right to control it. Moreover, everything had to follow the other party¡¯s rhythm and destination. This sense of dependence was really not likable.

    ¡°Chu Boyang¡­¡±

    After regaining her senses, her first reaction was that she shouldn¡¯t have taken off her windbreaker after entering the house. This made it easier for this drunk man to take advantage of her.

    Under the loose home clothes, the man¡¯s hand had already seeded.

    She endured the maic reaction when her hand touched his skin. Her voice trembled as she propped herself up.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, wake up. Do you know the consequences if you continue?!¡±

    Chu Boyang paused, his eyes filled with desire.

    Hisrge palm caressed her neck and his other hand ced her elbow down. He gently ced her back on the sofa and pressed his forehead against hers. His low breath smelled of alcohol.

    ¡°If I let go of you now, will the consequences be different?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and Chu Boyang smiled bitterly. ¡°No, don¡¯t lie to me. You don¡¯t even believe yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Boyang¡­¡± Ji Fengmian¡¯s scalp turned numb and ayer of coldness seeped out.

    ¡°Stop talking, Mian. I don¡¯t want to listen to you at all. You know what I want to hear isn¡¯t what you want to say at this moment¡­ Can¡¯t you just let me love you? I can¡¯t let others love you. You can¡¯t belong to them, okay¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian was stunned again.

    Someone else loved her?

    Who would love her?

    Who would she belong to in the future?

    Who was her future man?

    Her mind went nk.

    She had never thought of that.

    Having such an intimate rtionship with another man?

    Her frown deepened as an unprecedented sense of disgust rose from the bottom of her heart.

    At this moment, Chu Boyang seemed to be testing her as he leaned over.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes flickered.

    That disgust didn¡¯t seem to work on Chu Boyang.

 Chapter 1896

    <h4>Chapter 1896: Gentle</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Perhaps it was because of that idol drama, or perhaps she waspletely led by the nose by Chu Boyang.

    In addition, she was only an armchair strategist who watched the battle from afar. She waspletely forced to be curious. Instead of being with another man like Chu Boyang had said, she thought that it was better for Chu Boyang toe.

    It seemed that she was a selfish person. At a time like this, her only remaining rationality was to consider how to satisfy herself.

    If she could put aside her rationality and think about other things, things might turn out differently.

    ¡ª

    At that moment, the pain didn¡¯t kill her.

    It was so painful that she spat out all the swear words that she had endured all these years.

    The videos must be full of lies!

    What was there to enjoy?!

    Cold sweat broke out on Ji Fengmian¡¯s forehead!

    She pushed Chu Boyang and kicked him.

    Chu Boyang was also frightened by her. His handsome face was filled with forbearance and panic as he kissed her continuously.

    ¡°Sorry, Mian¡­ wait¡­ bear with it¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Mian¡­ Mian¡­ don¡¯t move, be good¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian gasped in pain. Chu Boyang was determined not to stop.

    Ji Fengmian often said that there was no difference between a man and a woman. The only difference was that a man¡¯s bones might be harder than a woman¡¯s, and there was a difference in strength.

    But she clearly knew that she was still suppressed by him in this aspect.

    In the end, she waspletely taken away.

    As for the pain, it was still painful. However, the first cut was worth mentioning.

    She had no idea how long it took.

    The next day, the rm that she had set beforehand rang. Ji Fengmian frowned and wanted to turn around to look for her phone, but her actions made her freeze.

    This pain, as though she had been crushed by a truck, and a strong sensation made her open her eyes abruptly.

    She could hear his warm breath.

    She turned her head to look and saw Chu Boyang¡¯s face leaning on her shoulder. Perhaps he had been disturbed by the noise, he frowned before slowly opening his eyes.

    The first thing she saw was Ji Fengmian¡¯s beautiful face. His long hair was spread out and a few strands stuck to his face. It was natural and casual.

    His lips twitched and his hand on her waist pulled her into his embrace. He buried himself in her neck and rubbed against her.

    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned as he digested the facts.

    Everything that happenedst night surfaced in her mind.

    When she knew that everything was settled, she closed her eyes and ced her hand on her forehead.

    Ji Fengmian was the one who got drunkst night!

    Chu Boyang, who was in her arms, seemed to have regained his rationality. He exerted more force on her waist before looking up.

    ¡°Mian.¡±

    She was indeedpletely awake now.

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath. ¡°She¡¯s up.¡±

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunkst night.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°So you did it on purposest night?¡±

    ¡°Yes, on purpose.¡±

    Anger lingered in Ji Fengmian¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re really capable. You even emboldened yourself by drinking.¡±

    Chu Boyang stood up slightly and pressed half of Ji Fengmian¡¯s body. ¡°Wine is a good thing.¡±

    It was a rare opportunity to size her up so clearly.

    His gaze swept past her face andnded on the area that wasn¡¯t covered by the thin nket.

    Under her exquisite corbone, one could vaguely see two round edges.

    There were a few eye-catching red spots scattered around.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes darkened and he looked at Ji Fengmian¡¯s face again.

    That familiar gaze made Ji Fengmian narrow his eyes in warning. However, before she could say anything, Chu Boyang had already suppressed her.

    As she struggled, his body pressed against hers.

    He was shamelessly using his strength to suppress her.

    ¡°Chu Boyang!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chu Boyang responded to her, but he continued to kiss the corner of her lips patiently. He slid along her corbone and buried his head in her neck.

    He had used everything he could. In the end, he curled his lips around her ears and teased her.

    Then, while she was in a daze, he barged in.

    The pain fromst night still left a lingering fear in her heart. She refused to rx and wasn¡¯t prepared, but¡­pared tost night, she felt a little ufortable.

    In the end, she still felt ufortable. She took a few steps back and he caught up with her.

    His tightly furrowed brows gradually dissipated and his senses were gradually invaded by pleasure. He bit his thin lips tightly, not wanting Chu Boyang to feel even more smug.

    This feeling of beingpletely controlled by Chu Boyang made him feel superior. His strong self-esteem didn¡¯t allow her to give him any response.

    But the reaction of her body was enough to satisfy Chu Boyang.

    Her attacks became stronger and stronger. She was anxious to find anding spot.

    Her fingers left clear marks on Chu Boyan¡¯s back.

    She wasn¡¯t aware of this evidence, but Chu Boyang had experienced it deeply.

    It was a clear and intense battle.

    No one had any reason to y dumb anymore.

    Ji Fengmian sank into the soft nket, his long hair spread messily on the pillow. His eyes were half-closed and he lookedzy. It was impossible for him to hear her.

    This was the only time in his life that he had seen her being ravaged. Chu Boyang was naturally satisfied.

    He loved her very much. How could anyone else see her like this?

    He wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her back into his embrace. He brushed her hair to the side. Her beautiful face was still flushed from the incident.

    He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her forehead. Her slightly closed eyes trembled and even her long eyshes fluttered.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ji Fengmian lowered his chin and avoided his breath on her forehead.

    She buried herself in his arms.

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.

    However, this small action subconsciously pleased Chu Boyang.

    He didn¡¯t move and only lowered his head to kiss Ji Fengmian asionally.

    At first, Ji Fengmian¡¯s nerves twitched, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously anymore.

    She was already in this state. If he wanted to do anything else, he would be no different from a beast.

    The sheets had been rolled, so a kiss wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    Half an hourter, Ji Fengmian regained some of his strength and his soft voice sounded a little muffled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to ss. Get someone to apply for leave for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Chu Boyang picked up the phone by the bed and made some arrangements.

    Putting down the phone, Ji Fengmian turned over in his arms.

    Chu Boyang pressed her shoulders. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t use much strength, Ji Fengmian copsed weakly and buried his face in the pillow.

    Although his heart should have ached for her when he saw her like this, her softbat power was obviously negative. It was really¡­ making his conscience suffer.

    ¡°Are you okay? What do you want to do?¡±

    Ji Fengmiany on the pillow and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to vent his anger. ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to take a shower¡­ If you move again, I¡¯ll scram!¡±

    She didn¡¯t care whose bed this was!

    She still had to consider if she should light up the apartment afterward!

    Looking at her sulking, his lips curled. He found a robe and put it on before getting out of bed.

    When Ji Fengmian was carried out of the nket, she opened her eyes and looked at the man with a faint smile.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    Chu Boyang hugged her and turned around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower? Can you do it yourself?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was a little embarrassed by his nakedness, but within two seconds, he felt that this thought was too pretentious.

    She had already done such a shameless thing. What was this situation?

    She didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, she feltzy. Since someone was willing to serve her, why not?

    After carrying Ji Fengmian into the bathroom, Chu Boyang turned on the shower and gave him a quick shower.

    Ji Fengmian leaned on his shoulder the entire time. No matter how inconvenient it was for him, he waited for him to wash her hair before he clumsily tied a ball of hair for her before cing her in the bathtub.

    Chu Boyang held her neck. Seeing that she didn¡¯t open her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Do you want me to take a bath with you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian finally opened his eyes and nced at him lightly. His eyes were filled with a message.

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips and exerted some force on the back of her neck. ¡°Sit tight.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes flickered before he grabbed the edge of the bathtub.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Chu Boyang reached out to stroke the goosebumps on her head and smiled.

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t drown in the bathtub alone?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him.

    Chu Boyang smiled, knowing that she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay by your side and not disturb you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Before she slid into the bathtub for the third time, Chu Boyan pulled her out.

    After drying her body and drying her hair, Ji Fengmian only regained half of his energy.

    Chu Boyang had just ced her on the bed when she lifted the nket and got in. She turned her back to him.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t fall asleep instantly, but¡­ was she throwing a tantrum at him?

    The smile on her face never faded.

    It was good to throw a tantrum.

    Looking at the time, Chu Boyang went forward to adjust her nket before leaving the bedroom.

    Breakfast was ready, but Ji Feng was sleeping soundly. Chu Boyang didn¡¯t wake her up.

    After a few bites, Ji Qing called and asked where he was.

    ¡°Home.¡±

    Ji Qing paused for a while. ¡°Are you sober?¡±

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t say anything. There was no need to answer such a question.

    Ji Qing also knew his personality. In some aspects, he was exactly like Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Sister Mian didn¡¯te to school today.¡± Ji Qing paused for a moment. ¡°Oh, she went to the bar to pick you upst night, right? Did she pick you up? Don¡¯t let anything happen halfway. Chu Jing looked for her everywhere early this morning¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s with me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. ¡°¡­Oh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Are you guys¡­ going to school in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Oh, okay.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After hanging up, Ji Qing looked at Chu Jing and pursed her lips. ¡°You heard it. They¡¯re together now.¡±

    Chu Jing rubbed his chin, looking conflicted.

    ¡°So what did the two of them dost night? That woman has never stayed out all night. She wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed herself the first time, right?¡±

    Ji Qing pursed her lips and paused. ¡°Can you not think too much about other people¡¯s matters?¡±

    Chu Jing nced at her. His eyes darted around and his brows furrowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Chu Boyang?¡±

    Ji Qing was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­We grew up together.¡±

    ¡°Then it has nothing to do with you.¡± Chu Jing continued, ¡°I think that Chu Boyang has been harboring evil intentions towards Ji Fengmian for a long time. If he set a trap for herst night and did something worse than a beast¡­ You have to pay attention to the impact. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to be reasonable when she¡¯s in a rtionship.¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s words were tactful, but Ji Qing understood.

    In the past, when the two of them were dating, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t care much about that rtionship.

    If they had really rified the matterst night and confirmed their rtionship, she thought that Ji Fengmian would care about her existence sooner orter.

    ¡°If they¡¯re really together, of course I¡¯ll be happy to see it. I¡¯ll express my attitude to them.¡±

    Chu Jing stared at her for a while. ¡°¡­In any case, be careful. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Chu Boyang.¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s expression darkened.

    After all, Chu Jing was a man. He wouldn¡¯t say too much to an orphan.

    ¡ª

    Ji Feng slept until past one in the afternoon when she woke up from hunger.

    Chu Boyang sat beside her with a book in his hand. He ced a hand on the top of her head and rubbed it gently.

    Sensing her head moving, he lowered his gaze and saw that her eyes had just swept across the book in his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    He put the book aside and bent down to kiss the top of her head.

    She was sleeping soundly, and the warmth of her body wafted out from under the nket. He couldn¡¯t help but snuggle against her.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ji Fengmian stretched his body and hummedzily.

    Chu Boyang smiled. ¡°Wait a while, I¡¯ll heat up the lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Fengmian turned around and covered himself with the nket.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t spoil her this time. He lifted her nket and hugged her waist before cing her in the middle of the bed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep again.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him. ¡°Hungry.¡±

    Chu Boyang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t have the habit of eating in the bedroom, but she felt that Chu Boyang would bring the food straight to the bed. Hence, when he went out, Ji Fengmian got out of bed and went to the washroom. He washed up briefly and found his clothes at the foot of the bed. She wanted to put them on, but the smell of the clothes was unbearable. Without any hesitation, she threw them aside and opened the wardrobe to find Chu Boyang¡¯s shirt and pants.

    The pants were long and loose. Ignoring how expensive the pants looked, he tied a dead knot at the zipper and barely managed to hang it on his waist. In the end, he lifted the pants and walked out of the bedroom¡­

    [I¡¯ve been crying because of my hard work these few days. Princess Ji is so cute¡­]

 Chapter 1897

    <h4>Chapter 1897: Furniture?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The pants were long and loose. Ignoring how expensive the pants looked, she tied a dead knot at the zipper and barely managed to hang it on her waist. In the end, she lifted the pants and walked out of the bedroom.

    Early in the afternoon, Chu Boyang had already prepared lunch. However, Ji Fengmian was in a deep sleep and knew that he had been recklessst night and this morning.

    Rather than waking her up and throwing a tantrum at him, it was better to let her sleep naturally.

    At the very least, their firepower was reduced.

    When Ji Fengmian went out, Chu Boyang was arranging the dishes at the dining table. When he saw her dressed loosely, he paused for a moment before beckoning her with a smile.

    Ji Fengmian wasn¡¯t polite back then. She had experienced Chu Boyang¡¯s skills all these years.

    It could be said that Chu Boyang was an all-rounded boyfriend.

    He could cook and carry a knife to the battlefield. As for whether he could carry an embroidery needle, she had no idea. However, she felt that as long as he wanted to, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    When she sat down, Chu Boyan found a cushion and ced it on the chair.

    Ji Fengmian paused and the corners of his eyes twitched.

    ¡°This will make you feel better.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sat down with a cold face.

    The dishes on the table were all dishes that Ji Fengmian liked. Ji Fengmian picked up his chopsticks and Chu Boyang walked to her side to help her adjust her loose sleeves.

    Then he sat opposite her.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes flickered as he ate.

    She didn¡¯t eat breakfast and had expended a lot of energy. Ji Fengmian had eaten a lot. After that, he sat on the sofa and watched televisionzily.

    Chu Boyang came out with a fruit te in his hand. He walked to her and asked, ¡°Do you want to go back to bed?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him. ¡°Am I a pig?¡±

    Chu Boyang sat beside her and nced at the advertisement on the television before cing the fruit te on the coffee table.

    Neither of them spoke for a while. There was only the sound of the advertisements changing.

    The atmosphere became heavy for no reason.

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a long time before he sat up.

    She stared at the television screen for a long time. ¡°Chu Boyang¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes flickered as he picked up a piece of fruit and handed it to Ji Fengmian.

    Seeing Ji Fengmian frown, he said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t say what I don¡¯t want to hear. Mian, I think I¡¯ve made myself clearst night.¡±

    ¡°Chu Boyang, I think there¡¯s something wrong with your brain.¡±

    Chu Boyangughed. He was too used to Ji Fengmian¡¯s sudden words.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a good person. I have almost all the bad habits that others don¡¯t like. In the eyes of others, I might not even have good morals. Do you have to pester me even when you¡¯re drunk?¡±

    ¡°So you should be d. Even so, I want you.¡±

    Ji Fengmianughed sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck.¡±

    He could tell that her attitude towards this matter was not as strong as he had imagined. He turned his body and carried her onto hisp.

    Ji Fengmian flew into a rage out of humiliation and pinched his shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Chu Boyang pinched her waist. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s scalp went numb. Seeing the faint smile on his face, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t asking her out of goodwill.

    This sanctimonious man.

    ¡°After all these years, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re such a shameless hypocrite.¡±

    Chu Boyang only smiled and did not refute her.

    ¡°The rice is ready. Can you consider helping me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting cocky?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s gazended on her shoulders. Because his shirt was too loose, the cor slid down and hung on her shoulders.

    His smiling eyes suddenly darkened.

    He leaned forward and kissed her shoulder, burying his face in her neck.

    ¡°Then hurry up and give me an urate answer. Tell me that I¡¯m your official boyfriend.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pushed his head. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll take it that you agree. Anyway, you can only say yes.¡±

    Ji Fengmian felt dizzy from his shamelessness. ¡°¡­Shameless.¡±

    Chu Boyang gave a lowugh. ¡°Yes¡­ If you don¡¯t agree, I can be even more shameless.¡±

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t give an official statement, but he had fulfilled Chu Boyang¡¯s wish.

    When Uncle Chu found out that Ji Fengmian was with Chu Boyang, he was a little happy and worried.

    It was not because Chu Boyang had gone overboard with his mistress when he was young. After all, he was a child. There was no need for him to deny everything that had happened to Chu Boyang when he was ten years old.

    Moreover, after knowing Chu Boyang for so many years, he was indeed good to Miss. He was definitely capable.

    What he was worried about was whether his mother, who was far away, would agree.

    This was not up to him to decide.

    However, at her age, she should be like other children. She should have everything she should have and experience.

    Since it was Miss¡¯s choice, it didn¡¯t matter what his opinion was.

    ¡ª

    In Ji Fengmian¡¯s opinion, apart from the fact that the two of them could experience the life of a real adult in private, there was no difference between them and the ¡°couple¡± that they had maintained for three years.

    However, reality told her howpetent she was as a negative term.

    Chu Boyang hadpletely changed. He was so clingy that her scalp went numb.

    Holding hands and hugging each other¡¯s shoulders in public was a piece of cake for him. He wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all.

    Furthermore, whenever there was a chance for them to be alone, he would never be honest.

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His repeated warnings were all digested by him.

    In the eyes of others, they had already received a lot of attention. However, there was nothing worth mentioning in the past, so they couldn¡¯t be bothered to mention them.

    Now, the entire school was filled with her and Limo¡¯s love.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t listen to Chu Boyang and his resistance was useless. He simply let him be.

    She had seen other couples in love, and there was nock of intimacy.

    There were even people who were afraid that others would not know.

    Perhaps it was normal for them to date like this.

    Moreover, as time passed, she felt that her skin had be thicker.

    From another perspective, the two of them didn¡¯t spend much time alone.

    From the start, she knew that Ji Qing was almost an essory to Chu Boyang.

    He would bring her wherever he went. With him, Chu Boyang, there was no way he would miss out on Ji Qing.

    With a few extra dishes for that meal, she couldn¡¯t let Ji Qing¡¯s mouth go to waste.

    Other than attending sses, Ji Fengmian had plenty of time, but it wasn¡¯t enough for him to stay at Chu Boyang¡¯s house and have fun every night.

    She had always felt that Uncle Chu was worried and knew that he was weighing his stand. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t intend to do that.

    Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t stand Chu Boyang¡¯s insinuation and didn¡¯t want to suppress herself because of her reservations.

    It was inevitable for her to stay overnight asionally.

    Of course, it was obvious that Ji Qing was avoiding him.

    She didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary, but her attitude was obvious.

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t intend to go home at night. In thest year, Chu Boyang didn¡¯t intend to keep a low profile and called for a chauffeur every morning and night.

    After ss in the afternoon, the two of them took a car home.

    Ji Fengmian asked habitually, ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Qing?¡±

    Chu Boyang held his phone and tapped on something. He said naturally, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have ss in the afternoon. She went back early to cook dinner.¡±

    After hearing what he had to say, Ji Fengmian took out his phone and opened a game. He replied lightly, ¡°Oh.¡±

    When Chu Boyang heard the background music of the game, he paused and turned to her with a smile. ¡°She knows your taste very well.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes remained fixed on his phone. ¡°She knows your taste better.¡±

    Chu Boyan smiled but didn¡¯tment.

    After returning to the apartment, Ji Fengmian watched as Chu Boyang entered his fingerprint and opened the door.

    When she entered, she heard soundsing from the kitchen and the fragrance of food.

    Hearing the door open, Ji Qing ran out of the kitchen and smiled at them.

    ¡°There are two more dishes. Wait for a while.¡±

    Ji Fengmian changed his shoes and sat on the sofa. He ced the book on the coffee table.

    Chu Boyang took off his jacket and came out of the bathroom. He saw Ji Fengmian sitting on the sofa and flipping through a book.

    He sat beside her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here today to study hard.¡±

    Ji Fengmian mmed the book shut and raised his chin. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Boyang smiled and raised an eyebrow. He leaned closer to her and lowered his voice. ¡°Then why are you here?¡±

    The warm breath beside her ear was obviously teasing her.

    She turned her body and covered his face with the nket, pushing him away.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to supervise you!¡±

    Chu Boyan took the book down and held her hand with his other hand. ¡°Monitor me for what?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my thesis!¡±

    ¡°Your thesis?¡±

    Ji Fengmian took it for granted. He picked up the orange on the coffee table, peeled it, and popped it into his mouth.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    She sank into the sofazily, as if what she said was natural. ¡°Why don¡¯t I use your boyfriend as a decoration?¡±

    Chu Boyang smiled helplessly. ¡°So that¡¯s what boyfriends are for?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It¡¯s one of the necessary skills. So if you can¡¯t do it, your boyfriend naturally won¡¯t pass. Do you want to pass?¡±

    Chu Boyang flipped through the book. ¡°That must be the case. But¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid that the professor won¡¯t be able to pass or that someone will find out in the future? If that day reallyes, the impact can be big or small. Perhaps¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe someone took it out to deliberately mess with me?¡± She threw thest piece of orange into her mouth and sat up on the sofa. She looked at Chu Boyang and reached out to stroke his slightly upturned cor. Her red lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Even if that happens, can¡¯t you afford me?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes darkened and he reached out to hold her hand. He pulled her into his embrace and rubbed his forehead against hers.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll write it for you. I¡¯ll support you in the future.¡±

    The corners of Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips twitched and his nose was pressed against Chu Boyang¡¯s lips.

    She didn¡¯t avoid such matters and looked up at him openly.

    Chu Boyang loved the change in her. She was neither reserved nor shy. Her calmness made them reach a tacit understanding easily.

    ¡°¡­But I don¡¯t want to be raped.¡± Ji Fengmian pressed his shoulder and said, ¡°You and I know about this. If I¡¯m really raped, it will undoubtedly be you.¡±

    Chu Boyang pecked her face lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. If you don¡¯t let me raise you obediently, this is the most useful thing I have.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered.

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t write the thesis, will you really be a decoration?¡± Chu Boyang squeezed her hand. ¡°Did all your hard work and efforts in the past go to waste? Did I not make youfortable or did I not have enough fun?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°I believe that you¡¯re not the only one who can do that. You¡¯re not the only man¡­¡±

    Chu Boyan obviously didn¡¯t like hearing her words and bit her lips punishingly.

    ¡°You know what words will anger me the most, right?¡±

    ¡°Then just be obedient. Aren¡¯t you asking for trouble by saying so much?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled smugly.

    Chu Boyang pinched the skin on her waist and lowered his head to kiss her lips again. ¡°But what should I do? You want to make me unhappy, but I want you to be morefortable¡­¡±

    Just the kiss wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger, so she stood up and supported herself above Ji Fengmian, hugging her tightly and kissing her.

    ¡°Brother Boyang, Sister Mian, the food¡­¡±

    The warm atmosphere almost caused a spark to fly. Ji Qing¡¯s voice forced the two of them to regain their senses.

    Chu Boyang let go of Ji Fengmian and tidied his messy hair. Then, he pulled Ji Fengmian up as if nothing had happened.

    The two of them walked to the dining room. Ji Qing was setting up bowls and chopsticks.

    She must have seen something she shouldn¡¯t have. She couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment.

    Seeing the two of them sitting opposite her as if nothing had happened, she bit her lips.

    ¡°I just learned this dish online. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the color looks good,¡± said Chu Boyang as he picked one up and peeled it before cing it on Ji Fengmian¡¯s te.

    Ji Fengmian stared at the prawn for two seconds before picking it up with his chopsticks and putting it into his mouth.

    Finally, she nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Ji Qing smiled and turned to Chu Boyang. ¡°Brother Boyang, do you want to try it?¡±

    Chu Boyang nodded and moved his chopsticks again. However, thest prawnnded on Ji Fengmian¡¯s te.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to get an excuse from you. If you think it¡¯s good, eat more.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and nced at Ji Qing.

    The expression on Ji Qing¡¯s face seemed to be more awkward than when she bumped into them on the sofa.

    When she met Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze, she was caught off guard and could only force a dry smile. She lowered her head and stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly as he lowered his gaze.

 Chapter 1898

    <h4>Chapter 1898: Getting Angry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After dinner, Ji Fengmian and Ji Qing cleaned up in the dining room.

    Although there were two of them, Ji Qing was the only one busy.

    Although Ji Fengmian had stayed in the orphanage before and his childhood didn¡¯t sound good, it wasn¡¯t her turn to doundry, cook, chop wood and start a fire.

    After leaving the orphanage, it would be even more impossible for her to do such a thing.

    Her hands were soft and beautiful, and her fingers were slender and fair.

    Standing by the sink with Ji Qing, the most he could do was help her wash the dishes.

    She even looked like she had done a good job. It would be rude not to praise her.

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t say much.

    Ever since she got together with Chu Boyang, Ji Qing had stopped talking.

    While washing the dishes with Ji Fengmian, Ji Qing felt a little tormented.

    When she finally washed thest te, she heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said,

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to do. Sister Mian, hurry up and get back to work.¡±

    Ji Fengmian washed his hands under the tap and watched as she ced the dishes back.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to say that you¡¯re a good cook and a good cleaner.¡±

    Ji Qing paused and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about this, so I paid more attention. However, Brother Boyang doesn¡¯t like to eat outside. If Sister Mian has time, I can teach you a few of Brother Boyang¡¯s favorite dishes.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Ji Qinggui ced the dishes on the table and turned to smile at her. ¡°It¡¯s said that if you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you have to capture his stomach first. I believe Brother Boyan will be very happy if you made it yourself.¡±

    ¡°If you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you have to capture his stomach first?¡± Ji Fengmian smirked and looked at her. ¡°Did you think so back then?¡±

    The smile on Ji Qing¡¯s face froze. Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes seemed to have a maic force. Her gaze lingered on her for a few seconds before she forced herself to look elsewhere. Her grip on the kitchen counter tightened slightly.

    ¡°Sister Mian seems to have some misunderstanding about us.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stared at her for a while before suddenlyughing.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? Who did I misunderstand?¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lips. ¡°¡­Nothing.¡±

    ncing at the trembling hand on the counter, Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes curved.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you today.¡±

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t say anything and gave her a stiff smile.

    Ji Fengmian left the kitchen. He might as well not show her that smile.

    Chu Boyang was reading the books she had brought with her on the sofa. His mature and reserved look was indeed provocative.

    She walked over and extended her hand to him.

    He held it in his hand and kissed it.

    Ji Fengmian looked at him in disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll let you smell it.¡±

    ¡°It smells good.¡±

    ¡°I just washed the dishes! So you like the smell of detergent?¡±

    Chu Boyan pulled her to a seat and asked suspiciously, ¡°You? Wash the dishes?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and retracted his hand. ¡°Half of the credit goes to me.¡±

    Chu Boyang smiled and opened the drawer. He took out a tube of hand cream and squeezed it into Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand before applying it for her.

    The faint fragrance of flowers filled the air. Seeing that her slender hands had be smooth and moist, Chu Boyang kissed her again in satisfaction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and looked at his well-served hands.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already begged me, I can¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Seeing that she seemed to have done him a huge favor, Chu Boyang shook his head and chuckled. He reached out and pinched her thin ear. ¡°Are you going back tonight?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at himzily. ¡°No, I¡¯ll return when you¡¯ve settled my thesis.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Boyang¡¯s grip on her earlobe paused. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and pushed his hand aside. ¡°Of course. But before you finish writing, what you¡¯re thinking is impossible.¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned in disapproval.

    Ji Fengmian patted his shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡±

    Chu Boyang pushed the book on the coffee table. ¡°Then from next week¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ji Fengmian interrupted him lightly.

    ¡°Five dayster¡­¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°Three days¡­¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Chu Boyang pushed the book aside and carried Ji Fengmian into the bedroom.

    ¡°Starting tomorrow night, I won¡¯t ept any rebuttals!¡±

    He ced her on the bed. When he bent down, Ji Fengmian covered his lips.

    ¡°Ji Qing is still here. Are you shameless?¡±

    Chu Boyan removed her hand. ¡°She¡¯ll leave by herselfter.¡±

    Ji Fengmian wriggled out of his embrace. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after she leaves. I¡¯m thin-skinned and I don¡¯t have the habit of having sex under the nose of a third party.¡±

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t joking, Chu Boyang could only sit up.

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and got off the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡±

    ¡ª

    After showering, Chu Boyang wasn¡¯t in the room. He dried his hair and walked out of the bedroom to get some water.

    Before Ji Qing left, Chu Boyang sat on the sofa, his voice indifferent.

    ¡°You still have two years to graduate. You¡¯re thinking too early.¡±

    Ji Qing sounded a little anxious. ¡°I think I can do it professionally.¡±

    Chu Boyang was silent for a while. ¡°If you¡¯ve really decided, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Ji Qing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t know what she had said before, but he had a guess.

    Seeing Ji Fengmianing out of the bedroom, Ji Qing stood up from the sofa and her gazended on her for two seconds.

    ¡°I still have homework. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Chu Boyang stood up and picked up the cup on the coffee table before walking to Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°The water temperature is just right.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took the cup and watched as Ji Qing picked up the orange peel that she had thrown on the coffee table. She threw it into the trash can and took a sip of water.

    How should she put it? This reminded her of how gentle and virtuous Mrs. Chu was at home.

    She cooked a table full of dishes that her husband and son liked. She cleaned the house and spoke softly.

    She only drank half of the water before handing it to Chu Boyang.

    Ji Qing also walked out with two trash bags.

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know might think that Ji Qing is a servant.¡±

    Chu Bo raised his eyebrows and drank the rest of her water before cing it on the coffee table.

    ¡°Fortunately, you know that she¡¯s not.¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Boyang with a faint smile.

    ¡°So what if she isn¡¯t? What¡¯s there to be d about?¡±

    Chu Boyan sighed and bent down to carry her back to the bed in the bedroom.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be happy if someone says that she¡¯s a servant.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly. ¡°So¡­ are you d that she wasn¡¯t unhappy in the end, or are you d that I didn¡¯t make her unhappy?¡±

    Chu Boyang pondered for a while. ¡°There are these differences?¡±

    ¡°No difference? Then why are you d?¡±

    Chu Boyang shook his head. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said the difference, the consequences will be dire if I continue.¡±

    ¡°So your answer must be something I don¡¯t want to hear,¡± Ji Fengmian said with a smile. He pushed him away and got under the nket.

    ¡°As you said, the consequences are indeed serious.¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her for a while before his lips curled up. ¡°Are you¡­ jealous?¡±

    Ji Fengmian had just unlocked his phone when he heard that. He looked up at him and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to shower, go to another room to sleep. Or should I leave?¡±

    As she spoke, she lifted a corner of the nket.

    However, Chu Boyang stopped her and covered her again. He said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything and clicked on the game.

    ¡ª

    When Chu Boyang came out of the shower, Ji Fengmian was already lying under the nket. His phone was ced aside and his back was facing Chu Boyang.

    He frowned slightly and lifted the nket to lie down. The nket was filled with her faint fragrance.

    Reaching out to pull her into his embrace, he lowered his head to look into her clear eyes.

    He smiled lightly and kissed her forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll fall asleep so soon.¡±

    Just as the kiss deepened, Ji Fengmian avoided him.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m talking about serious consequences for nothing?¡±

    Chu Boyang stopped and looked at her. ¡°So¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian forced a faint smile. ¡°So let¡¯s start from tonight. I won¡¯t ept any rebuttals.¡±

    Chu Boyang said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little cruel?¡±

    Ji Fengmian rolled over. ¡°Then hurry up and finish the thesis.¡±

    There seemed to be no room for negotiation with her attitude. Chu Boyang could onlypromise regretfully, but he still pulled her back into his embrace domineeringly.

    Ji Fengmian stared at his well-defined chest for a few seconds before falling asleep.

    When Ji Fengmian woke up the next morning, Chu Boyang was not around.

    She rubbed her forehead and got out of bed. After washing up, she opened the wardrobe and picked out a set of clothes to wear.

    Although it was Chu Boyang¡¯s apartment, looking at the wardrobe and the clothes that belonged to her, it was indeed quite pitiful.

    After some thought, she pushed her clothes to the side.

    Didn¡¯t she deserve it?

    She was the one he wanted.

    The clothes were also prepared by him.

    Wasn¡¯t he the one who forced himself to that extent?

    She closed the wardrobe and tied her hair behind her head. When she went out, she heard a familiar and gentle female voice.

    There was actually room for the expression on her face to dissipate.

    Seeing here out, Ji Qing greeted her with a smile. ¡°Sister Mian, you¡¯re up. Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Ji Fengmian walked over. It was a simple milk and sandwich.

    However, she was not good at such simple things.

    Chu Boyang was reading the news on his phone. When he saw her, he put his phone down.

    He was obviously waiting for her to have breakfast with him.

    Ji Fengmian sat down and took a sip of milk.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to send you to school after breakfast. I¡¯m going to thepany today.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stroked the ss and watched as he took a bite of the sandwich.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If I had known that you wouldn¡¯t go to school today, I wouldn¡¯t havee yesterday.¡±

    After saying that, her eyes suddenly narrowed. She obviously thought of something and sneered before standing up.

    Ji Qing looked at her in confusion.

    Chu Boyang grabbed her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Get your phone. I want to watch the news too.¡±

    Her expression was natural and Chu Boyang let go of her.

    Aftering out of the bedroom with her phone, Ji Fengmian sat at the dining table again and took two more sips of milk.

    The sandwich remained untouched.

    Chu Boyan pushed the sandwich towards her. ¡°Eat it.¡±

    ncing at the food in front of her, Ji Fengmian continued scrolling on his phone. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to eat it.¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned.

    Ji Qing hurriedly put down the sandwich in her hand and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t consider it. Sister Mian, what do you want to eat? Can I fry an egg? I¡¯ll get it for you now¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Fengmian looked up at Ji Qing.

    The moment her gaze met Ji Fengmian¡¯s, Ji Qing¡¯s body stiffened.

    Her gaze was as light as usual, but it was prating and sarcastic. He couldn¡¯t guess how lethal her next words would be.

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she was afraid of her for no reason.

    After a long while, Ji Fengmian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my own problem if I don¡¯t want to eat it. Why are you apologizing? You don¡¯t have to be so careful. You make it seem like I¡¯m going to bully you anytime¡­ Don¡¯t trouble yourself. I don¡¯t want to eat fried eggs either.¡±

    The distance between Chu Bo¡¯s eyebrows shortened. ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡±

    Ji Fengmian turned his head to look at him and smiled calmly. ¡°Can¡¯t I not eat anything?¡±

    Chu Boyang nodded. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to eat anything, you can eat anything.¡± As he spoke, his gaze swept across the sandwich. ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, you can leave some.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stared at the sandwich for a few seconds. ¡°The dragon beard noodles are done. Add a poached egg.¡±

    Ji Qing hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°The food you madest time tasted good,¡± Ji Fengmian said to Chu Boyang.

    Chu Boyan picked up the milk and finished it. He ced the used napkin on the table and stood up.

    ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled as he watched him enter the kitchen.

    Ji Qing sat back down. ¡°¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Fengmian looked at Chu Boyang¡¯s busy figure in the kitchen. ¡°What do you think happened to us?¡±

    Ji Qing pursed her lips and remained silent for a while. ¡°I keep feeling that the two of you are very strange today.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Is it strange for him to make breakfast for me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re throwing a tantrum at him.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so meticulous. You can even tell that I¡¯m throwing a tantrum when I ask him to make me breakfast. Then tell me¡­¡±

    She paused and leaned closer to her with a smile. ¡°Then tell me¡­ what did Chu Boyang and I dost night?¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°The private matters between the two of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengmian interrupted her softly. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s our private matter to throw a tantrum and ask him to make breakfast for me. You can be curious, but I think it¡¯s too much to probe. I think you know why I said that. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to be so careful in front of me.¡±

 Chapter 1899

    <h4>Chapter 1899: Don¡¯t Cause Hatred</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengmian interrupted her softly. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s our private matter to throw a tantrum and ask him to make breakfast for me. You can be curious, but I think it¡¯s too much to probe. I think you know why I said that. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to be so careful in front of me.¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lip and remained silent.

    Ji Fengmian sat up straight and his gaze turned cold.

    ¡°Your words might make you unhappy, but don¡¯t feel aggrieved if you know the truth.¡±

    ncing at the few sandwiches in the middle of the table, Ji Fengmian sneered.

    ¡°To capture a man¡¯s heart, you have to capture his stomach. After all these years, have you seeded?¡±

    She had already made herself clear. Even if she could act dumb in the past, she couldn¡¯t do so anymore.

    Perhaps she had hit Ji Qing¡¯s weakest spot. She finally looked up at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°No one knows Brother Boyan better than me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and looked at Ji Qing calmly, as if he was all ears.

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t disappoint her and continued, ¡°Although you two knew each other earlier than me, you left him for nine years. In these nine years, I¡¯ve been by his side.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Are you showing off or reminding me to have some self-awareness? That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s time to give up my position.¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not showing off or reminding you. I¡¯m telling you the truth because I grew up with him, so I know what he wants the most. That¡¯s why I epted Brother Boyang being with you¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Looks like I have to thank you for epting the two of us.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ll find me ridiculous¡­ but if I¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Ji Qing.

    He ced the noodles in front of Ji Fengmian. ¡°You ordered it yourself. You have to finish it even if you cry.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to eat two eggs.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s talk if you can¡¯t eat.¡±

    Chu Boyang sat beside her and nced at Ji Qing. ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s face was a little pale as she shook her head gently. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Chu Boyang turned to look at Ji Fengmian and heard her say,

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m actually quite curious about what you¡¯re going to say next.¡±

    Ji Qing took a sip of milk. ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Ji Fengmian only finished half of the bowl of noodles before pushing it to Chu Boyang. ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Chu Boyang pulled the bowl towards him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to hear that.¡±

    Ji Fengmian wiped his mouth with a napkin. ¡°Do I look like someone who would force others?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not full.¡±

    Chu Boyang ced the half-eaten poached egg into his mouth.

    Ji Fengmian smiled.

    After Chu Boyang finished eating, Ji Fengmian¡¯s phone rang.

    She answered the call in less than five seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Chu Boyan looked at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a car.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not going to school today.¡±

    She brushed her loose hair and left the dining room.

    Something was wrong.

    Chu Boyang could naturally tell.

    However, since Ji Fengmian had called the chauffeur to pick her up, it was useless no matter what he said.

    After going downstairs with Ji Fengmian, thetter acted as if nothing had happened. Before getting into the car, he instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the thesis.¡±

    He went up to her and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After watching Ji Fengmian¡¯s car leave, Chu Boyang walked to the other car.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t learn to talk to her, talk less to her. You¡¯ve angered her. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s trying to coax her.¡±

    Watching the car drive Chu Boyang away, Ji Qing stood rooted to the ground with a sorrowful expression.

    She knew that the one who refused to let her off was Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Miss Ji,¡± the chauffeur reminded her.

    She snapped back to reality and took a deep breath before getting into the car.

    ¡ª

    Ji Qing¡¯s unfinished words made Ji Fengmian very concerned.

    Even though she told herself to ignore him, he would always enter her mind in his free time.

    But if¡­

    What if what?

    After thinking about it, the first half of her sentence made her very certain that it wasn¡¯t anything good.

    However, she could only converse with Ji Qing once.

    There was no answer to this question. As time passed, it gradually faded.

    However, Ji Qing seemed to have started to avoiding to Chu Boyang¡¯s house.

    It was just that she rarely came.

    After all, they had grown up together. They couldn¡¯t cut ties.

    In thest few months of university, the emotions of their peers had slowly settled. They were no longer ostentatious or frivolous. Compared to before, they were clearly much quieter.

    Perhaps it was a departure, perhaps it was the pressure of wanting to reach a higher level, or perhaps it was the desire to embark on the journey that they had nned for a long time, or perhaps it was the confusion or fear of the future.

    However, it didn¡¯t mean much to some people.

    For example, Ji Fengmian and Chu Boyang.

    In fact, Chu Boyang¡¯s focus had deviated.

    With Uncle Chu around, Ji Fengmian felt especiallyfortable.

    Uncle Chu even suggested that if she felt bored, she could continue studying in school.

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her.

    However, Ji Fengmian rejected her without hesitation.

    Uncle Chu felt helpless at herck of ambition.

    Chu Boyang couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with her.

    Other than not involving Ji Qing.

    Ever since Ji Fengmian saw Ji Qing again, he had always felt that the past was purely child¡¯s y. As for the fact that she had almost lost her life because of her, it could only be because they had grown up. He couldn¡¯t deny the current her because of what happened when she was young.

    She couldn¡¯t be prejudiced against her because of her childhood prejudice.

    However, time and reality had proven that she might not bepatible with Ji Qing.

    But she couldn¡¯t get rid of her no matter what.

    His impatience with her increased day by day, and he never hid his dislike of her.

    It had been more than a month since they parted on bad terms that morning.

    In the afternoon, Chu Boyan came to school to pick her up.

    She wanted to sit in the front passenger seat out of habit, but the chauffeur opened the door for her.

    Chu Boyan sat inside.

    She bent down and got in. ¡°Director Chu, you¡¯re bing more and more like a superior. You don¡¯t even drive anymore.¡±

    Chu Boyang held her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t drive today. I¡¯ll bring you to dinner.¡±

    ¡°Why are you going out to eat? Are you tired of cooking?¡±

    ¡°I can cook for you for the rest of my life.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°Then why did you eat outside? I approve of your culinary skills.¡±

    ¡°Ji Qing¡¯s results are out. She invited us for a meal. Her results should be good.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you?¡± Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you studying abroad?¡±

    Chu Boyan shook his head without any hesitation. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you can¡¯t drive today?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a joyous asion? She probably wants us to celebrate for her.¡±

    Ji Fengmianughed. ¡°She has to celebrate after getting a good result. She shouldn¡¯t be a cker, right? Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate for her after every exam?¡±

    After saying this, Ji Fengmian paused for a moment. Thinking back, when they ate together in the past, she had indeed heard Chu Boyang celebrate for her asionally. However, she didn¡¯t take it seriously back then and even responded to him asionally.

    After all, there had been countless exams along the way. It wasn¡¯t impossible to mention it if she did well.

    Unexpectedly, they were really celebrating.

    She sneered, but anger lingered in her chest.

    Under her watch, did she still want to cross their small world?

    Sensing the change in her mood, Chu Boyang held her hand tightly. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. What¡¯s your rtionship with Ji Qing?¡±

    Chu Bo raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why do you ask? She was in the orphanage before you left. After you left, she was still in the orphanage¡­¡±

    ¡°You just have to give me a simple answer about our rtionship.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s attitude was cold.

    His words were icy.

    Chu Boyang looked at her for two seconds. ¡°We grew up together.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Yes, we grew up together.¡± She repeated as if she had epted this answer. However, the smile on her face still looked a little cold. ¡°Have the two of you been the only ones left in the orphanage since I left?¡±

    Chu Boyang raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so? There are so many children who grew up with you in the orphanage. Why didn¡¯t you give each of them a house in the best area in the city? Why didn¡¯t you spend some money to get them into T University or have a meal with them to celebrate their good exam results?¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned. ¡°Do you care so much about Ji Qing?¡±

    ¡°Could she be your long-lost biological sister?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Or rather, you were kidnappedter on. In order to save you, she was almost raped by the kidnappers or lost her virginity?¡±

    Ji Fengmian watched as a thickyer of frost formed on Chu Boyang¡¯s face.

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at him for two seconds before sitting up straight and turning to look at the street outside.

    ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    The driver looked up at the rearview mirror and saw Chu Boyang¡¯s ugly expression.

    The car was still moving at a constant speed, and his palms were sweating.

    He wasn¡¯t deaf. The car was only so big and the two of them were arguing so badly. How could he act like nothing had happened?

    ¡°I said, stop the car.¡±

    The driver said helplessly, ¡°Director Chu¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang said, ¡°I¡¯ve never felt that I have an unspeakable rtionship with Ji Qing, so I brought you out.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Just like how you asked her to celebrate my birthday back then.¡± She turned her head and smiled faintly. ¡°You think she¡¯s good, so you want me to ept her unconditionally?¡±

    She paused for a while before bursting intoughter. With undisguised sarcasm, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a step back and say that I¡¯m dating you. Not only do you have to bring your family along, but I also have to ept that burden unconditionally?¡±

    Moreover, she was a burden who coveted him.

    ¡°She¡¯s a burden who has nothing to do with me. What kind of good woman do you think I am? Do you think I have to ept her? We¡¯re not at the stage where we can talk about marriage. Whether I¡¯m willing to ept her or not depends on whether I¡¯m willing or not. Obviously, I¡¯m not willing now. I said, stop the car. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    That must not be stopped.

    The driver pursed his lips, not daring to move his eyes.

    At this point, he stopped the car and the two of them parted ways¡­

    ¡°Ji Fengmian,¡± Chu Boyang said in a low voice, ¡°So, what do you want? Do you want me to take back the house under Ji Qing¡¯s name, withdraw her school, or not celebrate with her today?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the young and talented CEO Chu. Who has the right to teach you what to do?¡±

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m quite mean and mean in your eyes. The three things you said made it seem like I forced you to do them. Let me ask you, can you do it?¡±

    Chu Boyang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Mian, if there was anything between Ji Qing and me, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a while. She roughly understood what he meant.

    If there was anything between him and Ji Qing, it wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her. She wouldn¡¯t be his girlfriend, let alone have sex with him.

    Thinking back, she knew how Chu Boyang had treated her.

    However, she didn¡¯t think that there was no reason for her to reject Ji Qing.

    How much energy did Ji Fengmian have to torture her with a bomb that could explode at any time?

    When she was in a rtionship, she didn¡¯t find a man to make herself unhappy.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t think she was friendly to Ji Qing.

    Ji Qing knew and she didn¡¯t hide it. How could someone as smart as Chu Boyang not know?

    However, his choice was to let her ept Ji Qing.

    Ha.

    She sneered to herself and ignored Chu Boyang¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Stop the car. I want to go home.¡±

    Seeing Chu Boyang¡¯s ugly expression, the driver asked awkwardly,

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    Ji Fengmian said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I just feel a little disgusted.¡±

    The driver¡¯s expression changed and he nced at Chu Boyang through the rearview mirror.

    This Miss Ji was used to speaking like this. Her words sounded normal at first, but when one thought about it carefully, there were many twists and turns.

    He listened to their argument the entire time. He really didn¡¯t think that the ¡°disgust¡± in Miss Ji¡¯s words was just her physiological reaction.

    It was impossible for Chu Boyan not to know.

    The driver nced at the restaurant and coughed lightly. ¡°Director Chu, we¡¯ve arrived at the restaurant Miss Ji booked.¡±

    Chu Boyang said directly, ¡°To the hospital.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not going to the hospital. Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you go in? After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll make her remember me. Don¡¯t attract hatred. I want to live for a few more years.¡±

 Chapter 1900

    <h4>Chapter 1900: Forgot to Wear the Other Shoe</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not going to the hospital. Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you go in? After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll make her remember me. Don¡¯t attract hatred. I want to live for a few more years.¡±

    The car stopped by the roadside. Ji Fengmian opened the car door and alighted.

    ncing at the restaurant beside her, a sarcastic smile appeared on her lips.

    It was one of the best restaurants in Ping Cheng City. Even an ordinary family wouldn¡¯te to such a ce, let alone an orphan.

    How generous.

    Chu Boyang got out of the car from the other side.

    She stood at the periphery of the road. There were carsing and going. Chu Bo raised his eyebrows and strode over, pulling her to the sidewalk on the other side.

    Ji Fengmian pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m not going to the hospital. I just want to go home and rest. I¡¯m not at the stage where you have to take care of me closely. So go to your appointment and I¡¯ll go back myself.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out her phone, intending to ask for a ride.

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips and took her phone away.

    Ji Fengmian looked at his empty hand and his expressionless face finally darkened.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, you have your limits. I¡¯ve been good-tempered recently, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a good-tempered person¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang opened the car door and pushed her inside. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. Do you think I¡¯m heartless and heartless for leaving you here to go back alone?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°You¡¯re heartless and heartless. That¡¯s an insult to you.¡±

    Chu Boyan bent down and got back into the car. He closed the door and said, ¡°Drive.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired afterforting me?¡±

    ¡°The two of you have never been on the same scale. Just because Iforted you doesn¡¯t mean that I have to deal with her. I¡¯ve already said that you don¡¯t have to care about her.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and looked ahead. ¡°Stop the car. If you don¡¯t listen and send me to the hospital, I don¡¯t want your driver and car anymore.¡±

    She saw the driver tense up slightly.

    She wasn¡¯t deaf.

    Chu Boyang turned his head and stared at her for a while before cing his hand on her forehead. After confirming that there was no heat, he lowered his hand and asked her again.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to go to the hospital?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him silently.

    His gaze was too direct, as if he was looking at an idiot.

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Back to my house,¡± Ji Fengmian added.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t say anything and nced at the driver.

    The driver understood.

    On the way back, Ji Fengmian leaned against the seat and narrowed his eyes, as if he was really ufortable.

    She had expected Ji Qing¡¯s call.

    Hence, when Chu Boyang answered the call and said that she wasn¡¯t feeling well today, she didn¡¯t even blink.

    Was Chu Boyan honest?

    Honesty.

    Not only to her, but to everyone.

    It seemed that there was no such thing as a lie in his dictionary.

    However, she couldn¡¯t possibly think that there was something wrong with a sincere person.

    In a daze, she felt the car stop. Just as she sat up, Chu Boyang carried her out of the car.

    When she saw that it was Chu Boyang¡¯s apartment, she frowned. ¡°Am I farting now?¡±

    Chu Boyan gave her a disapproving look.

    Ji Fengmian knew that it was because of her inelegant words, but she didn¡¯t want to think of an elegant word to describe what she wanted to say.

    And it carried some strength that she wanted.

    ¡°It¡¯s more convenient here. Isn¡¯t it ufortable?¡±

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.

    Back at the apartment, Chu Boyan ced her on the sofa.

    ¡°Rest for a while. I¡¯ll cook something for you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t want to eat, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Indeed, as she had just said, what she said was equivalent to farting.

    No matter what she said, Chu Boyang would not listen to her.

    While Chu Boyang was cooking, she took a simple shower.

    When she came out, she smelled the fragrance of porridge.

    When she reached the dining room, Chu Boyang asked her to sit down. He was serving her porridge.

    There were a few dishes on the table. They looked refreshing and delicious.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t argue and sat there to eat.

    Chu Boyang sat opposite her with a bowl of porridge in front of him.

    She took two mouthfuls of porridge and her eyes flickered when she saw that Chu Boyang was only eating porridge.

    ¡°Howzy are you? Since you¡¯re already in the kitchen, why don¡¯t you make something for yourself?¡±

    A smile appeared on Chu Boyang¡¯s face. ¡°This is good.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything and focused on eating.

    When Chu Boyang asked her if she felt better after dinner, Ji Fengmian answered ambiguously.

    The next day, Ji Fengmian applied for leave and didn¡¯t go to school.

    Chu Boyang decided to stay at home to guard her.

    The documents were ced on the coffee table in the living room while Ji Fengmian watched television.

    Before noon, Ji Qing called to ask about their situation and asked about their lunch. She nned toe over, but Chu Boyang rejected her.

    Ji Fengmian propped his forehead and watched the television drama that she had found midway.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t hide it and she could hear him even if she didn¡¯t want to.

    At this moment, she felt that women were really crazy when it came to dating.

    She didn¡¯t want Chu Boyang to do anything behind her back, but she didn¡¯t want to watch themmunicate openly under her watch either. It was even more annoying.

    After hanging up, Chu Boyang looked at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    There was still some time, so Chu Boyang didn¡¯t probe further.

    Not long after, the doorbell rang.

    Ji Fengmian was sleepy. When he heard the sound, his sleepiness dissipated. The television in front of him had already changed its advertisement.

    Chu Boyan got up to open the door.

    It was Ji Qing.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ji Qing smiled. ¡°Sister Mian isn¡¯t feeling well, so I came to visit her.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned.

    No one knew better than Ji Qing that Ji Fengmian was unwell. If Ji Qing appeared in front of her again, she would probably want her to die as soon as possible.

    Was she here to disgust her?

    Ji Qing was carrying a bag of groceries. She had obviouslye over for lunch.

    When he entered the house and saw Ji Fengmian, he smiled and asked her where she was feeling unwell.

    ¡°Disgusting.¡±

    She replied airily.

    Ji Qing¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly, but she still smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it lighterter.¡±

    Chu Boyang said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back.¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head. ¡°Let me do it. You guys stood me upst night. It shouldn¡¯t be too much to make up for my lunch today, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered as he sat on the sofa.

    Without waiting for anyone to agree, Ji Qing walked towards the kitchen.

    ¡°Oh right, Brother Boyang, Sister Mian, I bought a lot of groceries today. Can you call someone else overter?¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°My friend.¡±

    Without looking back, Ji Qing pulled open the kitchen door and isted them.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face darkened.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because Ji Qing didn¡¯t greet him, because she had to cook personally, or because she suddenly invited a stranger to his house.

    Ji Fengmian looked at him and pursed his lips. He threw the remote control aside and stood up to go to the bedroom.

    She and Ji Qing weren¡¯t on the same scale?

    Why wasn¡¯t it? Wasn¡¯t cotton and iron more important?

    Chu Boyan stood in the empty living room, his expression even uglier.

    Before lunch, the doorbell rang again.

    Ji Qing ran out of the kitchen to open the door.

    Chu Boyan sat on the sofa for more than half an hour. He had just picked up the second document.

    Compared to the efficiency of Ji Fengmian¡¯s television drama in the morning, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    Ji Qing walked over with her guest. ¡°Brother Boyan.¡±

    Chu Boyang put down the document in his hand and stood up to look at the man beside Ji Qing.

    Dressed simply with a polite and shy smile, he looked a little uneasy. Seeing Chu Boyang stand up, he quickly smiled and said,

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gao Zicheng, Ji Qing¡¯s¡­ ssmate.¡±

    Chu Boyang nced at Ji Qing coldly and nodded lightly.

    ¡°You came just in time. I¡¯ve already prepared the dishes. Brother Boyang, call Sister Mian out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t intend to give Ji Qing face. There was no need for him to be disgusted.

    However, Chu Boyang did not allow her to skip lunch. He had no verbal advantage and could only win with his strength.

    She was carried to the dining room.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing shoes, so he threw the cushion on his chair under her feet for her to step on.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to give Ji Qing face, she didn¡¯t want to forget about Chu Boyang.

    It was quite awkward to sit here and argue with him.

    Their intimate actions left Gao Zicheng at a loss.

    Ji Qing smiled and scooped some soup for them before sitting down. ¡°The soup is very light. I added a few drops of vinegar. Sister Mian, finish the soup first to stimte your stomach.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and stomped on Chu Boyang¡¯s foot twice.

    She was angry, but she had to care about his reputation.

    How could she be happy?

    Chu Boyang curled his lips slightly. He knew that she had suddenly given such a reason, so he allowed her to vent.

    Ji Fengmian casually took a sip of the soup and raised an eyebrow.

    Ji Qing smiled and asked, ¡°How is it, Sister Mian?¡±

    Ji Fengmian scooped another spoonful into his mouth and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your cooking.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything and finished the soup slowly.

    Seeing this, Ji Qing refilled her bowl.

    Seeing how adorable she was today, Chu Boyang picked up some food for her. ¡°Eat something. Don¡¯t be full from the soupter.¡±

    Ji Fengmian seemed to be deliberately opposing him as he took another sip. ¡°Am I a child? Why do you have to care so much about a meal?¡±

    ¡°Children might not need others to worry about them.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯re my ancestor,¡± Chu Boyang added.

    Ji Qing ate two mouthfuls of food. She had seen the actions of the two people opposite her. Gao Zicheng was also at a loss.

    She gently put down her chopsticks and looked at Chu Boyang and Ji Fengmian. Then, she smiled and said,

    ¡°Brother Boyang, Sister Mian, I¡¯m here today to tell you something¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang narrowed his eyes and nced at Gao Zicheng.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little sudden to call Zicheng today. I wanted to tell youst night, but I didn¡¯t expect Sister Mian to suddenly feel unwell¡­ But it¡¯s okay to tell you today¡­ Actually¡­ Zicheng is my boyfriend.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Gao Zicheng smiled.

    Ji Fengmian finally looked up and sized up Gao Zicheng.

    The clean boy smiled shyly, obviously nervous.

    She looked at Ji Qing and pursed her lips. She ced her hand on the edge of the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice any signs of you dating before. Why are you so sudden?¡±

    Ji Qing said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in university for three years. It¡¯s not rare for me to be in a rtionship, right? It¡¯s not that sudden. He¡¯s been pursuing me for a year. He¡¯s a good person.¡±

    Ji Fengmian rested his chin on his hand and nced at Gao Zicheng. Then, he looked at Ji Qing for a long time before smiling.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ji Qing nodded with a smile and turned her gaze stiffly to Chu Boyang. ¡°You¡¯re my closest friends, so I want to share this with you immediately.¡±

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t look happy.

    Ji Fengmian drank two bowls of soup and ate a few mouthfuls of food before he stopped eating.

    Chu Boyang kept a straight face and didn¡¯t follow through on his words.

    She had only eaten two mouthfuls of rice.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t say anything else.

    How should he put it?

    She didn¡¯t need someone to coax her to eat.

    She wouldn¡¯t be so hungry that she couldn¡¯t tell the difference.

    However, he had forgotten to put on the other shoe for her. He wasn¡¯t conscious, but she was the one who felt ufortable walking barefoot.

    Even though it was a small matter, wasn¡¯t some things revealed from small matters?

    Her slender fingers stroked her eyebrows. She ced her chopsticks on the dining table and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m full. Take your time.¡±

    Chu Boyang nced at her before putting down his chopsticks and getting up to hug her.

    However, she stepped on the ground first and avoided Chu Boyang. She looked at his warm smile.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    After a few steps, Ji Fengmian entered the bedroom barefooted.

    As long as there were no ss shards on the ground, walking barefoot was much more convenient than walking with only one shoe.

    After returning to the bedroom, she found her clothes and put them on. Just as the bedroom door opened slightly, Chu Boyang¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree!¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t move his hand.

    Ji Qing¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°This is my own business.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been pursuing you for more than a year, and you¡¯ve been hiding for more than a year. Do you really understand him?¡±

    ¡°Of course I understand! Otherwise, why would I choose him?¡±

    Chu Boyang suddenly stood up from the sofa with a cold expression. ¡°Of course I know that you don¡¯t understand him! So you should ask yourself why you chose him! I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better stay away from him¡­¡±

 Chapter 1901

    <h4>Chapter 1901: Confused</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Of course I know that you don¡¯t understand him! That¡¯s why you should ask yourself why you chose him! I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better stay away from him¡­¡±

    A sneer cut Chu Boyang off.

    The two of them turned their heads in unison.

    Ji Fengmian walked out of the bedroom slowly with a smile on his face.

    However, her smile was cold.

    Looking at the clothes she had changed into, Chu Bo raised his eyebrows in frustration.

    ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie out?¡± Ji Fengmian replied with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, Chu Boyang? Why do you have to interfere in everything? What does it have to do with you whether he has a boyfriend or not?¡±

    Chu Boyang rubbed his temples and exhaled. ¡°Mian, stop fooling around¡­¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s fooling around with you?¡± She walked to the sofa and pressed it against her coat. ¡°I happened to see the two of you arguing. I¡¯m not considered someone unrted to you at the moment. I suddenly wanted to reason with you¡­ Of course, it¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m a little confused¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to being carefree. I¡¯m too content with the current situation and I rarely think too much about some things. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like to reason with others now. I don¡¯t want to reason either, so there might be a problem with my worldview¡­ The confusion in my mind now involves a few people. I¡¯ll take the opportunity to figure it out and see if my worldview is wrong¡­ If the conclusion is that I¡¯m the one causing trouble¡­¡±

    She paused and gave augh before picking up her coat and putting it on. She tidied her hair as she spoke and looked at Chu Boyan.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Ji Qing isn¡¯t your long-lost sister, and she didn¡¯t sacrifice herself or her life because you were in danger. You wanted to buy a house for her, and you also arranged for her to attend school. You said that we¡¯ve known each other since we were young. Alright, I¡¯ll take it as a reasonable reason.¡±

    But I don¡¯t understand why you wouldn¡¯t agree to her dating no matter what.

    Ji Qing finally understood what Ji Fengmian meant. ¡°¡­Sister Mian, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian reached out to stop her. ¡°At the moment, you don¡¯t have the right to speak for him.¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lips with aplicated expression.

    Ji Fengmian blinked slowly and looked at Chu Boyang. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did my question stump you?¡±

    She buttoned her coat and her slender fingers slowly slid into her pocket. Looking at his frosty face, she continued to smile calmly.

    ¡°Or¡­ are you actually curious about the answers to these questions?¡±

    Chu Boyang said coldly, ¡°No.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and said, ¡°Then tell me, why did you have such a big reaction when Ji Qing found a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Because that man isn¡¯t trustworthy.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Which man do you think is trustworthy?¡±

    Ji Fengmian took two steps towards him with a smile and said, ¡°You?¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡±

    It was still that smiling face and that unhurried voice.

    Chu Boyang suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until he was sure that the words he had heard were really from Ji Fengmian that his cold voice sounded.

    ¡°I disagree.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion.¡± Ji Fengmian turned to look at Ji Qing. ¡°There¡¯s no need to find a man to reassure me.¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s face paled.

    So she could tell.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I just want to be in a rtionship¡­¡±

    ¡°You just want to use this method to stay by his side with a clear conscience.¡±

    Ji Qing was speechless.

    Although she had always known that Ji Fengmian had always been smart, she realized that she had underestimated her.

    ¡°You know what kind of person you are. You also think that no one knows him better than you. So, what¡¯s the point of showing your sincerity in front of me with this trick that you¡¯re sure Chu Boyang will see through?¡±

    Although he was asking her, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t want an answer.

    With that, she pursed her lips and turned to leave.

    Chu Boyang wanted to hold her hand, but Ji Fengmian said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have a better ending than asking me to leave. It¡¯s obvious that I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you now.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s hand froze on the spot. Ji Fengmian walked to the door and changed his shoes. He opened the door and left without any hesitation. His back view was so resolute that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face was ashen as he brushed his hair in frustration.

    Ji Qing stood rooted to the ground with a pale face. Looking at Chu Boyang, her heart trembled in fear.

    ¡°Brother Boyan, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    Although Ji Fengmian said that she suddenly had a boyfriend because he wanted to reassure her, she didn¡¯t want her to care so much about her staying by Brother Boyang¡¯s side. She wanted to tell her that she wasn¡¯t a threat to her.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t mean anything else.¡±

    Chu Boyang closed his eyes, his mind filled with Ji Fengmian¡¯s gentle words.

    They had broken up.

    Indeed, she had never wondered if he really agreed.

    She always seemed to be like this. When she was happy, she could do anything.

    After a long separation, she could let bygones be bygones and continue to be friends.

    If he wanted to be with her, she could ept him easily.

    She was unhappy. No matter what, she could find the wrong reason.

    She was still the same as when she was young.

    Exactly the same.

    Even their separation was clean and heartless.

    Her forehead was swollen, but Ji Qing was still standing in front of her.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, get lost.¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lips hard and felt terrible. ¡°Brother Boyang, I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. I¡¯ve never thought of separating the two of you. But¡­ Sister Mian minds that I¡¯m by your side. I also know that she has been fighting with you because of me recently. I have no choice but to think of this¡­¡±

    ¡°I still feel that it¡¯s impossible for you to waste your time on that kind of man. If it¡¯s your own will, I have no right to care about you. But you shouldn¡¯t force yourself to make things difficult for me and make her feel at ease. She¡¯s so smart¡­¡±

    Her voice suddenly paused as if she had thought of something. She suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s so smart. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t congratte you during dinner.¡±

    From the start, that woman had seen through everything.

    He thought he was the only one who understood.

    Ji Qing was speechless. The only thing she knew was that she had messed up.

    It was wrong to say anything now.

    If it wasn¡¯t a solution, it would always be nonsense.

    ¡°You can go back.¡±

    Chu Boyang was frustrated. He had never expected things to turn out this way.

    Ji Qing hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°What about Sister Mian?¡±

    Chu Boyang opened his eyes and his gaze was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Frightened by him, Ji Qing clenched her fists before biting her lips and running away.

    Chu Boyang leaned against the sofa and pressed his fist against his forehead. He looked exceptionally dispirited.

    When Ji Fengmian returned in the afternoon, he was very calm.

    The apartment was very clean. She entered the room and changed into her pajamas. She lifted the nket andy down.

    It was as if nothing had happened.

    She had always been like this. When she was happy, she was not arrogant. When she was unhappy, she was always calm.

    Her temper was not good, but she was never irritable.

    Sometimes, she would put on a cold face and say a few harsh words. Sometimes, she would just smile lightly, lookingzy but with hidden needles.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have any offensive power, but her destructive power couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Looking at her now, she looked as though the person who had broken up was someone else.

    It was not unreasonable for Chu Boyang to call her heartless.

    She just didn¡¯t want to spend time on something troublesome.

    Since it was a bad thing, it must be worse.

    Besides, there was no need to waste time.

    Was she the one who said that she wanted to break up and lock herself up?

    There was really no need.

    Besides, she was full and sleepy.

    She didn¡¯t have the energy to be sad.

    During dinner, there was a knock on her door.

    She slept the entire afternoon.

    Dazed, she nced at the darkening sky outside and opened the door.

    Chu Jing stood outside the door and frowned when he saw that she looked like she had just woken up.

    ¡°You skipped ss to sleep?¡±

    Ji Fengmian leaned against the door frame. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Jing pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She responded and straightened her body. Chu Jing asked again.

    ¡°Did you really just take a nap?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and walked towards the dining room. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

    Chu Jing followed beside her and said, ¡°Chu Boyang is downstairs. I heard that he has been waiting for four to five hours. Although it¡¯s normal for couples to have a little conflict asionally, you have to be careful! Otherwise, if you go overboard in the end, you¡¯ll cry. Speaking of which, what happened between the two of you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian had already walked to the dining room and sat down.

    ¡°Yes, we broke up.¡±

    Chu Jing stopped pulling the chair and looked at Ji Fengmian in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡±

    Ji Fengmian repeated patiently, ¡°I broke up with him.¡±

    ¡°They broke up?!¡±

    Chu Jing couldn¡¯t control his volume and led Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu over.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re joking, right? Why is it so sudden?¡± Chu Jing continued, but he silently ced his hand on another chair and pulled it open. He pulled open Ji Fengmian¡¯s seat and sat down silently.

    ¡°Do we have to choose an auspicious date to break up?¡±

    Chu Jing shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, but¡­ Chu Boyang is waiting for you downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Must I go out just because you¡¯re waiting for me?¡±

 Chapter 1902

    <h4>Chapter 1902: Who Do You Love?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Must I go out just because you¡¯re waiting for me?¡±

    Chu Jing shook his head. Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu looked at each other and pursed their lips.

    Uncle Chu sat down and Aunt Chu scooped soup for them.

    Ji Fengmian took a sip of the soup and said calmly, ¡°Aunt Chu, my appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently. Put some vinegar in the next soup.¡±

    Auntie Chu sighed and asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Sometimes, people have to change their taste.¡±

    Chu Jing suddenly said, ¡°So you¡¯re not going to rece Chu Boyang too, right?¡±

    She felt a sudden pain in her calf and looked up to see her father¡¯s warning gaze.

    Aunt Chu gave him a disapproving look.

    He endured the pain and stuffed a mouthful of food into his mouth.

    Ji Fengmian still didn¡¯t react.

    After finishing the soup and barely eating a few mouthfuls of rice, she put down her chopsticks.

    Auntie Chu was a little worried. ¡°You¡¯re eating too little.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stood up. ¡°Eat when you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make some refreshing dishes for youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In low spirits, no one said anything as she entered her bedroom.

    It was nothing strange for them to break up suddenly.

    She returned to her bedroom and sat at her desk. She opened herptop and searched for a movie with a good reputation. Then, she picked up her phone and yed a game.

    She watched a movie and yed games.

    During this period, calls and messages kepting in.

    She hung up and ignored the message before continuing to y her game.

    All these years, there weren¡¯t many phone numbers on her phone. Other than ying games and looking at the news, this phone existed for Chu Boyang.

    Besides him, no one would contact her.

    She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say, but just the sight of his number annoyed her. No matter what he said, she would be disgusted.

    The movie and the game were side by side. She had no reason to find trouble for herself.

    Downstairs, Chu Boyang leaned against the car with his head lowered as he scrolled through his phone. His expression darkened when he saw the messages.

    He looked up at her room. The lights were off, but a faint colorful light flickered and danced in her room.

    He could imagine now that she must be sitting at the desk by the window, watching television and ying with her phone.

    Even when she saw his calls and messages, she cut them off or ignored them without any expression.

    He knew that she would ignore him now, but if he didn¡¯t do anything, she might still remember him.

    Most importantly, he was uneasy.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to her breaking up.

    Although he was destined to be disappointed, he could only be anxious and afraid if he did nothing.

    After some time, the lights in the room suddenly lit up. Her shadow could be seen faintly on the window. He stood up and pressed the dial button.

    However, the shadow had already turned around and left without answering the call.

    After taking a shower, Ji Fengmian went to bed and turned off the lights.

    They spent another four hours downstairs.

    It was rare for Chu Jing to take the initiative to tidy up the trash in the room and carry it downstairs.

    It was ten o¡¯clock in the evening and Chu Boyang was still standing there.

    Shaking his head, he walked over with his pocket.

    ¡°Brother, your sincerity is almost done. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Chu Boyang nced at him. ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a good appetite. I didn¡¯t eat much for dinner, but I came out to eat a little after nine. It¡¯s normal. Now¡­¡±

    He raised his hand and nced at Ji Fengmian¡¯s window. ¡°After eating and drinking your fill, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    She turned to nce at Chu Boyang and saw him pursing his lips without any expression.

    ¡°Although she has a brain, most people don¡¯t want to think too much. They want to get by. How did you provoke her to the point of breaking up?¡±

    Although he was openly poking at her pain, he was really curious!

    ¡°I have to get by¡­¡± Chu Boyang muttered the word.

    He didn¡¯t want her to be by his side.

    He could give her anything she wanted.

    Why was she getting by?

    Seeing him like this, Chu Jing knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything useful out of him.

    ¡°Anyway¡­ that woman is very ruthless. When she¡¯s happy, she¡¯s like a Buddha. When she¡¯s ruthless, she¡¯s like a demon. She¡¯s impervious to everything. I think you should understand her, so you should go back. If she doesn¡¯t want to talk to you, you can wait here for her for ten days to half a month. It¡¯s useless and you still have to annoy her¡­ When she¡¯s annoyed, our entire family will have to live a tight life. You should umte some virtue¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Chu Boyang.

    He had to see her. He didn¡¯t agree to break up.

    Chu Jing choked for a long time. ¡°¡­ Each one is more powerful than the other. Alright, if you want to wait, just wait. At most, I won¡¯t go home¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t manage to get anything out of him, nor did she achieve her goal. She had thrown away the trash for nothing.

    The next day, she was woken up by the rm. Ji Fengmian got up and walked to the desk to turn it off.

    She opened the curtains and saw the familiar car.

    She unplugged her phone and went to the washroom.

    After washing up and having breakfast, she went to school with Chu Jing.

    The car arranged by Uncle Chu was already waiting downstairs.

    Just as they came out, Chu Boyang opened the car door and got out.

    Ji Fengmian opened the car door and got in without even looking at him.

    Chu Jing nced at him and shrugged before getting into the car.

    The car drove straight to school.

    Ji Fengmian was ying games on his phone.

    Chu Jing watched as Chu Boyang¡¯s car followed behind.

    ¡°He has been waiting downstairs since yesterday afternoon and hasn¡¯t left for the entire night. Now, he¡¯s following us. Hey, even though the two of you are fooling around, it¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t look up but asked, ¡°Do you think¡­ he could sleepst night?¡±

    Chu Jing thought of Chu Boyang¡¯s tired look this morning and shook his head. ¡°I think he¡¯s exhausted. I can tell that he likes you. If you suddenly break up with him, it would be heartless of him to sleep with you. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not worth it!¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for two seconds before nodding. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. I¡¯m the one who chose him. I understand that.¡±

    Chu Jing rolled his eyes. ¡°Since you understand, hurry up and dote on him¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian remained silent.

    When she spoke again, Chu Jing¡¯s jaw almost dropped.

    ¡°Hey, is there any reward for reporting fatigue?¡±

    Chu Jing turned to look at her. ¡°Are you serious¡­¡±

    Perhaps the other party didn¡¯t give Ji Fengmian a satisfactory answer. She asked again,

    ¡°Then what punishment will the tired driver receive?¡­ Is it just deducting points and not locking him up for education?¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll report him¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian revealed Chu Boyang¡¯s car model and license te before hanging up.

    Chu Jing was speechless.

    This woman was indeed not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Is that necessary? It¡¯s not easy to determine if he¡¯s tired from driving. There¡¯s nothing we can do if he doesn¡¯t admit it.¡±

    ¡°Not sleeping for 17 hours is equivalent to driving drunk¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chu Jing blinked. ¡°There¡¯s such a saying?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything and satzily on the seat. ¡°Who cares? He¡¯s annoying.¡±

    Chu Boyang was stopped at the next intersection.

    When Ji Fengmian reached school, he felt much better that Chu Boyang didn¡¯t chase after him.

    However, it was only two sses before Chu Boyang arrived at school.

    However, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to her and only followed beside her.

    The people around them could tell that the two of them were not normal. They wondered what had happened between them and if they would really break up.

    With graduation around the corner, there were people who chose to go their separate ways.

    Ji Fengmian invited Chu Jing for lunch, and Chu Boyang followed.

    Chu Jing was also very embarrassed. ¡°Then¡­ Eh? Where did Ji Qing go? Aren¡¯t you guys usually together? Why don¡¯t I see her today?¡±

    The atmosphere changed instantly.

    Ji Fengmian smiled sarcastically.

    Chu Boyan¡¯s face darkened.

    Chu Jing seemed to have sensed something from the atmosphere and his scalp went numb.

    So that was how it was. She had stepped on andmine.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t eat much. He pushed the te away and drank the yogurt.

    Chu Boyang looked at her leftovers and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you eating this?¡±

    Ji Fengmian sat opposite him, sucking on the straw as he nced at himzily.

    ¡°Did I not make myself clear yesterday, or is there something wrong with your ears?¡±

    It seemed like she had no intention of avoiding yesterday¡¯s matter.

    ¡°I disagree.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything. The bottle was empty and the straw was filled with air.

    Putting the milk bottle aside, she took a deep breath and said calmly,

    ¡°Then what should I do? I want to break up.¡±

    ¡°I disagree.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask if you agree or not.¡± Ji Fengmian looked a little impatient. ¡°Can¡¯t we part on good terms? On ount that I risked my life to save Ji Qing back then?¡±

    Her words were unpleasant. Ignoring Chu Boyang¡¯s expression, she could tell from Chu Jing¡¯s expression.

    Ji Fengmian picked up the banana beside him and sniffed it. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to meet her. Since we¡¯ve met, I almost lost my life to save her. I¡¯m just thanking you. No matter how I think about it, my life is too cheap. It¡¯s not too much to ask for some benefits now, right?¡±

    The smell of the banana made her frown slightly. She took it off and yed with it.

    ¡°Then, you can give me the rest. After that, we won¡¯t owe each other anything. We¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡±

    Her life was precious. It was too easy for him to break up with her.

    Chu Boyang hadpletely lost his appetite.

    ¡°Ji Fengmian.¡±

    ¡°How much is suitable? Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll be more practical. I won¡¯t ask for too much. Ten million yuan will do.¡±

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips into a sharp line. There was obvious anger in his cold voice.

    ¡°Ji Fengmian!¡±

    Ji Fengmian ced his hand on the table and twirled the banana with his slender fingers. His smile was soft.

    ¡°What am I doing? This is the friendship price you¡¯re going to offer at the end of next year. It can¡¯t be any lower. Is Ji Qing¡¯s life not worth ten million yuan in your heart? Or do you think I¡¯m belittling her? If you want to give me more, I naturally won¡¯t reject you.¡±

    Chu Boyang stood up abruptly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to provoke me with such words just to cut ties with me¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s true that you want to cut ties with her, but it¡¯s also true that you want Ji Qing to thank me. I don¡¯t owe her anything. It¡¯s not too much to save her and get her to repay me, right?¡±

    As she spoke, she stood up slowly and said, ¡°Ten million yuan is an insult to her. I don¡¯t mind giving her some. We¡¯ll meet again if you want to give me money. If you don¡¯t want to¡­ then don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again.¡±

    She turned to leave, but Chu Boyang stepped forward and grabbed her hand.

    She was clearly provoking him on purpose, but he was still provoked.

    He was furious, but he couldn¡¯t let her go just like that.

    She suppressed the anger in her heart and took a deep breath. After a long while, she said in a cold and tense voice,

    ¡°Alright, since you care so much about Ji Qing¡¯s existence, I¡¯ll ignore her¡­ Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m forcing you to do this. Don¡¯t look so aggrieved. You make it seem like you¡¯ve made a heartbreaking decision.¡±

    ¡°I know myself. You should think about who you really care about. From the start, I told you not to confuse your childhood sweetheart¡¯s feelings with love. Now, I¡¯m giving it to you. Ask yourself what your feelings are to you.

    How could you not know what she thinks of you? No matter what I say, you¡¯ve never said anything about how you want to be with her.

    She was in a rtionship and her temper was worse than losing a few hundred million yuan in thepany.

    Why was that? You don¡¯t understand, but I do. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for myself. Otherwise, how much patience and energy do you think I have to endure until the two of you have broken through thest window and are in love with each other before kicking me away?

    Chu Boyang, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t overdo it. Otherwise, when the timees, it won¡¯t look good if we fall out. It¡¯s just a rtionship. If we don¡¯t get along, we¡¯ll break up. There¡¯s no need to embarrass everyone. I¡¯ve never seen others break up before.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her coldly. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I know very well who I like and who I love. There¡¯s no need for anyone to remind me. I don¡¯t see Ji Qing as an obstacle between us, but if you¡¯re unhappy, I agree that she¡¯s indeed a problem. Keeping a distance from her and not participating in her matters is the best solution. So you don¡¯t have to be unhappy, nor do you have to worry that the two of us will fall in love with each other. Not now, and definitely not in the future.

    Then, besides her question, what else do you have to say?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. After a moment of silence, she nced at his wrist. ¡°Let go.¡±

 Chapter 1903

    <h4>Chapter 1903: She¡¯s Here to Vent Her Anger</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ji Fengmian frowned. After a moment of silence, she nced at his wrist. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Chu Boyan didn¡¯t let go of her.

    ¡°Other than that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite annoying to see you now. You¡¯d better not appear in front of me for a while.¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned and fell silent. ¡°How long is a period of time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    It could be a few days or a few months. After a while, he felt that there was no need to be so persistent.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s an answer?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to see you for the rest of my life. Do you ept this answer?¡±

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t say anything. His lips tightened into a sharp line.

    Ji Fengmian looked at him andughed. ¡°About three months.¡±

    Three months to graduation.

    This answer made Chu Boyang¡¯s face darken again.

    Three months. Whether it was the special meaning of his university lifeing to an end or the simple cycle of 90 days, he couldn¡¯t ept it.

    In the end, they had to live alone in university. How many times could there be a university in one¡¯s life? How many 90 days could there be?

    Unless he had no choice, he didn¡¯t want to waste a single day.

    ¡°You should know that as long as I know that you still exist in this world, as long as I can still see and touch you, it¡¯s impossible for me to maintain a distance from you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s temples throbbed. Was it natural for a man to say nice things?

    If these words were said to other women, they would have long fallen for her.

    Wherever one looked, the sea would wither and rocks would crumble. It was really touching.

    But no matter how beautiful she was, it depended on the situation. For example, she felt that he was being unreasonable.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re pushing your luck? You¡¯re not satisfied with any answer. Why don¡¯t you say it?¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her for a long time before saying slowly, ¡°Mian, you know very well that I won¡¯t let you leave me. But you¡¯re unhappy now and don¡¯t want to see me. I¡¯ll let you be. I hope it won¡¯t take too long. If you don¡¯t express your stance, I won¡¯t wait too long either. I hope you can calm down these few days.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned as if he agreed with Chu Boyang¡¯s words. Then, he nced at his hand.

    Chu Boyan released her.

    Chu Jing followed behind Ji Fengmian. He had no idea if what Chu Boyang said was true or false.

    ¡°Hey, are you trying to get rid of him?¡±

    ¡°Why is it so difficult to break up?¡±

    Chu Jing pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s because he likes you. But to be honest, with your temper, I think no one can tolerate it other than Chu Boyang.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my temper? Did I fight with him or am I going to cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that. You have to give the other party some leeway. No matter what, you¡¯re the one who keeps your word. The other party doesn¡¯t even have a choice¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°In that case, can a murderer who has been sentenced to death choose not to die?¡±

    ¡°Look, look!¡± Chu Jing pointed at her and said agitatedly, ¡°Did you sentence him to death the moment you came up? But Chu Boyang isn¡¯t a murderer.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°Only the dead can be sentenced to death?¡±

    Chu Jing pped his forehead speechlessly. ¡°Alright! Do as you deem fit.¡±

    ¡ª

    Chu Boyang did not appear in school again.

    Their breakup in the canteen was probably the biggest gossip in the school recently.

    Now that she had seen Ji Fengmian going to and from school alone, the rumors of their breakup became more and more intense.

    The female lead who caused their high-profile breakup, Ji Qing, was also the center of attention.

    In the first few days, she had never appeared in school.

    When she appeared again, she went straight to Ji Fengmian.

    When Ji Qing stopped her at the entrance of theboratory building, Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You have something to tell me?¡±

    Ji Qing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. I heard about your breakup with Brother Boyang in the canteen¡­ Should we find a ce to sit down¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ji Fengmian interrupted her without any hesitation.

    Ji Qing was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t have much of an expression. It wasn¡¯t surprising to her what Ji Fengmian looked like.

    Nodding, she continued, ¡°I can understand that you mind my existence. To be honest, you¡¯re right. After all, I¡¯ve been with Brother Boyan all this while. He has always taken good care of me. He¡¯s outstanding. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been with him. So I do have some thoughts about him.

    But Brother Boyan likes you, not me. You don¡¯t have to use Brother Boyan of confusing the feelings and love of childhood sweethearts. If he really likes me, I will definitely be happy. Unfortunately¡­ we have been together for so many years. If we could be together, we would have been together long ago.

    You¡¯re right about one thing. I only want to date someone else because I can reassure you. But that¡¯s only part of the reason. On the other hand, I still hope that I can use this rtionship to jump out.

    Everyone liked to kill two birds with one stone. Since you¡¯re so smart, you must understand this better than me. Therefore, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to magnify part of the reason to me.

    I said that I won¡¯t be involved in your rtionship with Brother Boyan. If you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe Brother Boyan. The reason¡­ is to ask you why you chose to be with him in the first ce.¡±

    Ji Fengmian watched her the entire time. This was probably the most Ji Qing had spoken to her so far.

    His posture was neither servile nor overbearing.

    After she finished speaking, a smile appeared on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face.

    She held the book in her hand and tapped Ji Qing and herself.

    Her eyes darted around as if she wanted to say something, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that she couldn¡¯t respond to Ji Qing¡¯s long speech with simple words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have hundreds or thousands of reasons for choosing to date at this time. How free do you think I am? Do I have to find out if you have other reasons? The truth has proven that you do have feelings for him. This is enough for me.

    As for Chu Boyang, it was true that I chose him, but who said that I would definitely trust him?

    It¡¯s not his fault that you fell in love with him, but he knew that you had feelings for him, yet he insisted on taking care of you and letting you continue to fantasize about him. I¡¯m sorry, but his actions are definitely worthy of the word ¡®scum¡¯ in my eyes.

    What you¡¯re saying to me today is actually meaningless. You¡¯re telling me that you have feelings for Chu Boyang? And you won¡¯t ruin our rtionship? You¡¯re using me of being biased, heartless, and unreasonable?¡±

    She sneered. ¡°Then why do you think I broke up with Chu Boyang?¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lip and frowned at her.

    However, in front of Ji Fengmian, she seemed to be suppressed by him. Even an angry expression wasughable.

    Ji Fengmian rolled the book in his hand and smiled at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of this?¡±

    Anger finally appeared on Ji Qing¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Since I chose to be honest with you personally, I want to tell you that you don¡¯t have to care about my existence at all¡­ What should I do to stop you from fighting with Brother Boyang?¡±

    Ji Fengmian sighed and took two steps closer to Ji Qing. He bent down to look into her eyes and smiled.

    ¡°Does Chu Boyang not care about you anymore?¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s face stiffened.

    Seeing this, the sneer on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face deepened.

    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s here to vent her anger on me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stood up slowly and looked at her with a mocking smile.

    ¡°But did you find the wrong person? If he ignores you, what¡¯s the use of youing to look for me? Do you think I want him to continue to care about you and reconcile with him? Aren¡¯t you too naive?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t win against Ji Fengmian.

    She was rendered speechless by Ji Fengmian¡¯s casual words.

    Ji Fengmian understood what she meant. Saying anything more was equivalent to nonsense in front of Ji Fengmian.

    Her thoughts had beenpletely exposed.

    No matter what she said or did, it was a joke in front of Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Qing trembled and her lips trembled. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t.

    So what if she said anything to Ji Fengmian? She could always refute her.

    There was nothing she could do. Tears welled up in her eyes and finally fell.

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°A woman¡¯s tears won¡¯t gain anything from a woman.¡±

    With that, she pressed the rolled-up book against her shoulder and turned to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Ji Qing suddenly pulled her back. Her voice was sobbing and she sounded like she had lost control of her emotions.

    Caught off guard, Ji Fengmian staggered and almost fell. After stabilizing himself, Ji Qing looked at her with teary eyes.

    ¡°What do I have to do to stop you from fighting with Brother Boyang? Tell me what I have to do to be satisfied?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was on the verge of tears from Ji Qing¡¯s crying and pestering. She took a deep breath and retracted her hand.

    ¡°You keep saying that you won¡¯t ruin our rtionship, but you still want me to agree to you staying by her side? Ji Qing, is there something wrong with your brain? If you want to stay by his side, go and tell him. What¡¯s the use of pestering me?¡±

    ¡°But you care! He cares about you. You threatened him with a breakup¡­¡±

    ¡°Threatened?¡± Ji Fengmianughed. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a threat or not, since he has made a choice, you should face reality. Aren¡¯t you in a rtionship? Are you going to be with him when you marry someone else in the future?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t get married!¡±

    Something was throbbing on Ji Fengmian¡¯s forehead. ¡°Crazy.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and strode away.

    Ji Qing shouted from behind, ¡°Brother Boyang and I are family¡­ We can¡¯t be together. Why must you let him chase me away from him?¡±

    If Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t find it painful to hit someone, she would have gone back to give that lunatic two tight ps.

    She took out her phone and called Chu Boyang.

    The call was picked up quickly. ¡°If you don¡¯t look for me, I might look for you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thanks to your sister Ji Qing!¡±

    There was a pause on the other end of the line. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to fight with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell you that dating you is really an endless mess. I forced you to chase her away? Ha, get over here and get her away!¡±

    After saying that, she hung up.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face darkened.

    After leaving the office, the assistant asked curiously, ¡°Director Chu, the meeting is starting soon¡­¡±

    ¡°Cancel it!¡±

    When Chu Boyang arrived at school, he saw Ji Qing sitting on the bench downstairs with a pale face.

    When she saw him, tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Brother Boyan¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say to her?¡±

    Ji Qing sobbed for a while. ¡°I asked her to reconcile with you. I promised her that there wouldn¡¯t be anything between us. I wanted her not to care so much about my existence¡­ but she didn¡¯t listen to me¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang finally understood why Ji Fengmian was so angry with him.

    With her temper, how could she tolerate being disturbed by outsiders? Moreover, Ji Qing had used such a method.

    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath. ¡°Ji Qing¡­¡±

    Ji Qing seemed to know what he was going to say and suddenly covered her ears. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to hear it. I know that we won¡¯t be together, and I¡¯m not asking for anything. But Brother Boyang, ever since I entered the orphanage at the age of seven, you¡¯ve been apanying me and taking care of me. It¡¯s always been like this all these years. You can¡¯t chase me away. Aren¡¯t we family? As long as we¡¯re family, that¡¯s enough¡­

    Can you tell Ji Fengmian not to target me like this?

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Chu Boyan looked at her, his cold face full of warning.

    Ji Qing clutched her chest and bit her lips hard. She took a few deep breaths before standing up slowly. She wiped the tears off her face and forced a smile. ¡°I know you won¡¯t let me go. I also know that you¡¯re in a difficult position, but I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll think of another way. I think I angered Sister Mian just now. Hurry up and find her¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang stood rooted to the ground for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head. ¡°You should find her now. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be angry again¡­ I¡¯m really fine¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she gave him another pale smile.

    Chu Boyang grabbed her and said in a tense but gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. Be good.¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s tears fell again. ¡°Brother Boyang, can you not do this to me¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ji Qing wiped her tears, but she still followed behind Chu Boyang.

    The two of them crossed the entire campus. There were many passersby, and there was nock of gossip.

    Ji Qing and Ji Fengmian¡¯s movements downstairs, and now Chu Boyang had left with Ji Qing.

    Everyone seemed to be more certain that Ji Fengmian and Chu Boyang had broken up because of Ji Qing.

    When Ji Fengmian heard this, he thought that Chu Boyang had chosen his childhood sweetheart between her and Ji Qing.

    She only sneered. That was good too.

    That night, Chu Boyang pestered her again.

    They couldn¡¯t break up or continue to be together.

    Because Ji Qing had intercepted her midway, she rarely gave Chu Boyang a chance to speak.

    Just like that, they were entangled for more than a month.

    Graduation was imminent.

    The school was open to recruitment.

    While most of the graduates were busy, they witnessed a rare scene.

    When the news spread at the fastest speed and reached Ji Fengmian¡¯s ears, she was also shocked.

    ¡°Hey, did you know? Chu Boyang actually pped Ji Qing just now.¡±

 Chapter 1904

    <h4>Chapter 1904: A Date</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Hey, did you know? Chu Boyang actually pped Ji Qing just now.¡±

    Ji Qing was beaten up by Chu Boyang?

    Everyone was curious, including Ji Fengmian.

    Moreover, with her understanding of Chu Boyang, it was a little unbelievable for him to hit someone.

    It was a woman, Ji Qing, whom he doted on the most.

    In that case, she was more curious than the others.

    ¡°Are you serious? Chu Boyang actually hit someone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw it with my own eyes just now. At the south gate of the school, Chu Boyang drove the car in. When he saw Ji Qing, he didn¡¯t say much and pped her on the spot. You didn¡¯t see how terrifying Chu Boyang¡¯s expression was.¡±

    That person shook his head and shuddered. ¡°I didn¡¯t see that expression when he broke up with Ji Fengmian.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, who would dare to be cold to Ji Fengmian? Even Chu Boyang wouldn¡¯t dare to hit her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    The two of them muttered softly, but Ji Fengmian heard everything.

    It seemed that it shouldn¡¯t be fake.

    However, although she was curious, she was in no position to ask them what had happened.

    There were also some people who came to ask her out of curiosity, but she didn¡¯t know the answer.

    Perhaps Chu Boyang would take the initiative to tell her what was going on.

    But she seemed to have expected too much.

    No matter how much unhappiness she gave him, the man would cling to her every day.

    She didn¡¯t show her face all day.

    He didn¡¯t even appear in front of her for a week.

    She had some emotions in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t be easily swayed by them now.

    She didn¡¯t have any thoughts about graduation or employment.

    At most, she would help Uncle Chu, but Uncle Chu wouldn¡¯t let her do much.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to put her on the other end as a decoration.

    Anyway, she didn¡¯t have any high aspirations now.

    These days,pared to the busy and anxious others, she seemed to be from a different world.

    She ate and drank every day, read some books, and then dismissed Chu Boyang.

    However, she was not used to this ordinary daily life.

    Chu Jing had entered thepany earlier to help Uncle Chu manage his affairs. He had been busy recently.

    Every day when she came back, she would be covered in dust, as though she had killed an enemy.

    Every time he saw Ji Fengmian at home, he felt a little indignant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to stay here forever?¡±

    Ji Fengmian sank into the sofazily. ¡°Why? You¡¯ve only worked for a few days and you¡¯reining that I¡¯m a freeloader?¡±

    Chu Jing hurriedly raised his hands in surrender.

    ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been so energetic recently. I didn¡¯t think you were such a person with no aspirations in the past. Now, you¡¯re actually willing to stay at home.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know me well enough.¡±

    Chu Jing pouted. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Boyang? Why hasn¡¯t he been pestering you recently?¡±

    There was a fruit tter on Ji Fengmian¡¯sp and he didn¡¯t seem to be interested in this topic. He picked a variety of fruits to eat.

    Chu Jing was tired and didn¡¯t continue asking. He was used to Ji Fengmian¡¯s attitude when he mentioned Chu Boyang.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going to change. Are you still not going to school tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No, I have an appointment tomorrow.¡±

    Chu Jing, who had just stood up, paused for a moment beforeughing. ¡°Other than Chu Boyang, who else can you have an appointment with?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at himzily.

    Chu Jing grinned and hurried away.

    After dinner, Chu Jingben felt that it would be about 24 hours before he could see Ji Fengmian again.

    She wasn¡¯t joking when she said that he waszy.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything but sleep. She was definitely the first.

    He had never seen her at the breakfast table recently.

    However, when they had breakfast the next morning, she opened the door and came out. She was obviously dressed.

    He found it novel and looked outside. ¡°The sun is in the east now, right? Am I too sleepy to differentiate between morning and evening?¡±

    Ji Fengmian knew that he was joking. He nced at him before picking up her car key and walking out.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going? Don¡¯t you want breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat outside.¡±

    Uncle Chu didn¡¯t ask much about her. Seeing her leave, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s car stopped at Ping Cheng Hospital.

    Although it was the logo of a hospital in the city, there was still a difference in medical standards and equipmentpared to T University¡¯s affiliated hospital.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t choose T University because it was inevitable that he would meet someone who knew him.

    She parked the car in the underground parking lot and took the elevator up.

    She could still make it in time. She might have to wait for a while.

    After brushing her hair, Ji Fengmian looked at the reflection in the mirror. His lips twitched and he caressed his stomach.

    When her period didn¡¯test month, she felt that something was amiss. However, she still dragged it out for a few days beforeing over. The results were as expected.

    There was indeed a seed in her stomach.

    In order to adjust the inspection cycle, it had been half a month since thest inspection.

    She hadn¡¯t told Chu Boyang the news because she felt that he wasn¡¯t qualified to know the reason for this surprise.

    She had not heard much about Ji Qing recently. It was obvious that he had chosen her.

    Although Ji Qing didn¡¯t think much of her, she felt that a woman wouldn¡¯t allow Ji Qing to exist.

    Other than being unclear about Ji Qing, Chu Boyang¡¯s redeeming qualities were better. Now, his attitude was obvious. After being pestered by him for a while, it could be said that women were afraid of men pestering them. The trivial matters regarding him in the past had gradually faded.

    She had wanted to find an opportunity to tell him that she had ns for him to apany her for the prenatal checkup.

    In the end, Ji Qing suddenly appeared again. He had not appeared in front of her for more than a week.

    He couldn¡¯t me her for missing the opportunity.

    But on second thought, this news had to be told to him eventually.

    After some thought, she decided to put down her dignity and call him.

    The phone rang for more than ten seconds before it was picked up. ¡°Mian?¡±

    Chu Boyang sounded surprised.

    Ji Fengmian twirled his hair with his fingers and nodded ufortably.

    ¡°Are you busy now? I have something to tell you. Is it convenient to meet?¡±

    Chu Boyan paused. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Is it important?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can¡¯t see you anymore. Answer me simply. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have time!¡±

    After a long while, Chu Boyang said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±

    Ji Fengmian hung up.

    Things had happened twice, but not thrice.

    If she wanted to be surprised, she could do so in her next life.

    When the elevator reached the first floor, the gynecologist had to pass through the lobby.

    She threw the phone into her bag and walked towards the gynecology department.

    However, the moment she stepped into the gynecology department, she stopped in her tracks.

    The person who came to check on her in the morning was a tall and straight figure. His face was expressionless and he was holding a list in his hand. Beside him was a thin woman in a hospital gown.

    She was very familiar with the two of them.

    The man was Chu Boyang, whom she had called to say that she couldn¡¯t make time to see him.

    The woman was Ji Qing, who had been pped by the man at school not long ago.

    Her gaze swept across the door they had just walked out of.

    She suddenly felt that her life had not been in vain. She had to experience everything.

    Such a melodramatic plot was about to hit her.

    Perhaps sensing Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze, Chu Boyang raised his head with a frown. When his gazended on Ji Fengmian, his expression froze.

    He turned to look at Ji Qing, who was beside him. His expression was grim as he strode towards Ji Fengmian.

    Frowning, he grabbed her arm and looked her up and down. ¡°Why are you here? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he took the list from his hand.

    Chu Boyan was caught off guard.

    Ji Fengmian took a quick nce and could tell that it was a pregnancy test.

    Ji Qing¡¯s name was clearly written on it.

    She didn¡¯t look at the other data carefully. She wasn¡¯t a professional and didn¡¯t know much.

    But that was enough.

    She handed the pregnancy test to Chu Boyang and smiled at Ji Qing, whose face was paler than before.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lip.

    She nced at Chu Boyan and lowered her eyes again.

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°I heard that you gave her a p at schoolst time. I was wondering what happened. So that¡¯s why.¡±

    Chu Boyang pulled her closer. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell? Why¡­¡± He suddenly paused and nced at Ji Fengmian¡¯s stomach. He looked at her in surprise. ¡°You called me just now because¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that you were apanying a woman for a prenatal checkup, so I came out of curiosity!¡±

    Ji Fengmian interrupted him, shattering the anticipation in his eyes.

    Anticipation?

    What right did he have?

    ¡°How many months?¡± she asked again. Ji Qing lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak, so she could only look at Chu Boyan.

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips. ¡°Forty days.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Whose?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Boyang didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ji Qing suddenly ran over with an agitated expression. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s not Brother Boyang¡¯s!¡±

    Ji Fengmian asked calmly, ¡°Whose is it then?¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s not Brother Boyang¡¯s¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes at Ji Qing.

    However, Chu Boyang reached out and pulled Ji Qing behind him.

    Ji Fengmian smiled again. ¡°So you haven¡¯t appeared for the past week because Ji Qing is suddenly pregnant? Why is she like that? Someone has to take care of her?¡±

    Chu Boyang grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ji Qing¡¯s situation is a little special. I¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Boyan!¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s sharp voice suddenly interrupted Chu Boyang.

    Chu Boyang frowned.

    Ji Qing walked up and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m just very afraid. I have no one to rely on, so Brother Boyang has no choice but to apany me¡­ If you care, I apologize¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent, and the air around him seemed to have frozen.

    Even the people around them could easily sense the atmosphere between the three of them. They looked a little curious.

    These days, anything could happen.

    After a long while, Ji Fengmian asked again,

    ¡°Why does your answer sound like you¡¯re trying to hide something? Whose child is it?¡±

    Seeing that Ji Qing was about to shake her head again, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you find this answer ridiculous? You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re so promiscuous that you can¡¯t even tell who the child in your stomach belongs to?¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lips again, but her gaze was on Chu Boyang. She looked hesitant and timid.

    Ji Fengmian smiled. So she had given her an answer?

    The people around them were whispering. Chu Boyang held Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°There are too many people here. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    Ji Fengmian retracted his hand and took two steps back. He raised his hand to stop Chu Boyang from approaching again.

    ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t know who the child belongs to. Let me ask another way. Is it possible that the child is yours?¡±

    Chu Bo raised his eyebrows and his eyes turned cold. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Boyan, I¡­¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. It didn¡¯t sound right.

    Ji Fengmian turned to look and she suddenly clutched her chest.

    Chu Boyang, who was standing beside her, picked Ji Qing up almost immediately.

    The surroundings were also in chaos.

    Curiosity and surprise filled the air.

    Ji Fengmian watched as Chu Boyang copsed with obvious nervousness on his face. Then, without any hesitation, he strode away with Ji Qing in his arms.

    Her footsteps seemed to be in a mess.

    She didn¡¯t chase after him.

    Her footsteps seemed to have taken root as she stood rooted to the ground. Her entire body was cold and numb.

    When the onlookers saw the man leaving with the woman in his arms and Ji Fengmian¡¯s pale face, they couldn¡¯t hide the pity in their eyes.

    There were even older people who came tofort her.

    ¡°Miss, look on the bright side. No matter what, that man has made a choice. There¡¯s no need to be sad for that kind of man. There aren¡¯t many men in this world.¡±

    ¡°That woman is pregnant, right? He¡¯s already here for the prenatal checkup. He¡¯s so nervous about her. No matter how much you pester him, you can¡¯t win him back. Give up early. You still have a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, what a good-looking man. Why is he such a scumbag?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t react.

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t listening, the surrounding people didn¡¯t intend to say anything to her.

    It wasn¡¯t until a nurse came out of the office and shouted Ji Fengmian¡¯s name that everyone saw her reaction.

    When they saw her walking into the examination room calmly, there was an uproar.

    This¡­

 Chapter 1905

    <h4>Chapter 1905: Getting Scolded Again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    When they saw her walking into the examination room calmly, there was an uproar.

    What¡­ was going on?

    Was this woman pregnant too?

    Was it also that man¡¯s?

    Tsk tsk tsk, what sin had shemitted¡­

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s entire examination process was calm and expressionless.

    The nurse beside her did not even dare to say a word. She even felt that it was inappropriate to smile.

    If it was any other pregnant woman, the pregnancy test would be sweet and intense.

    She was pregnant with a brand new life, the fruit of love, and a future filled with anticipation. There were too many extraordinary meanings that were worth being happy about.

    Although there were exceptions, this was the first time she had seen someone like her.

    After checking, she took the list and entered the office.

    The doctor looked at the data on the list and gave her a rough exnation.

    There were no problems at the moment. She reminded him of some things that he should pay attention to during the early stages of pregnancy.

    However, there was no response.

    Ji Fengmian seemed to be thinking about something.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at the doctor and then at the list in his hand. A few secondster, he said,

    ¡°When is the best time to get rid of him?¡±

    The doctor was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    This¡­ The attitude of someone who had just been found pregnant waspletely different.

    Wasn¡¯t she quite happy then?

    ¡°The best time is six to seven weeks. You can naturally do it now¡­ But you¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and rubbed his stomach with his thumb.

    After a long while, she stood up and took the forms. After thanking him casually, she walked out of the office.

    There were still many people waiting in the waiting room. When they saw her, their gazesnded on her.

    He was especially curious about her.

    Naturally, she ignored him and left the gynecology department.

    As for where Chu Boyang had carried Ji Qing, she didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t want to know.

    She took the elevator to the underground garage and drove away.

    She found a breakfast shop and bought porridge. After finishing it alone, she drove home.

    Uncle Chu and Chu Jing went to thepany. Aunt Chu must have gone to thepany.

    She changed her clothes and sat on the sofa to turn on the television. With her hand on the armrest, she leaned back and stared at the entertainment news on the television with a calm expression.

    When Aunt Chu returned from the supermarket and saw her at home, she smiled and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to school today?¡±

    Ji Fengmian straightened his body and grunted.

    ¡°Perfect, I bought a lot of fruits. Wait here, I¡¯ll get them for you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian changed the channel. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Chu.¡±

    Auntie Chu handed the fruits to her. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±

    As Ji Fengmian ate the fruits, he thought of a small shop he had identally passed by today.

    ¡°Have you eaten sour and spicy noodles before?¡±

    Aunt Chu shook her head. After all, she hade here from Country Y. She was adapting to her diet, but she was not curious about such a niche and extreme food. She had rarely heard of it, so she had never eaten it before.

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try that in the afternoon? I¡¯ll check online.¡±

    Aunt Chu naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    The steps were simple. She ate lunch on time.

    Aunt Chu made two simple dishes to apany her.

    Seeing how satisfied Ji Fengmian was, she took a bite.

    She immediately coughed from the spiciness.

    She quickly got up and poured a ss of milk.

    Aunt Chu looked like she was amused, but Ji Fengmian¡¯s face turned cold.

    She continued eating with a cold face, looking a little numb.

    She had never liked eating anything spicy and pungent before.

    But now, she felt that she liked these things more.

    She knew why, but she didn¡¯t like the change.

    She was Ji Fengmian and could only be herself.

    She didn¡¯t want to change herself because of anyone, especially Chu Boyan.

    But it was because of him.

    Something like this that she wouldn¡¯t even look at in the past actually made her feel like she had to have it now.

    She hated the feeling of being dominated by something.

    It was as if she had a weakness. As long as someone threatened her, she would definitely waver or even be forced to give up something.

    She didn¡¯t like it. She hated it.

    Aunt Chu slowed down slightly and walked to the dining table, not intending to take another bite.

    When she saw Ji Fengmian eating as if he had no sense of taste, she wiped the sweat off her forehead and asked, ¡°Miss, since when¡­ did you like to eat such things? Haven¡¯t you always had light tastes?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m just curious. I saw a small shop with good business today. Many people are waiting in line. I think it should be delicious.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I really can¡¯tpliment such things. Do you¡­ still want to eat?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best if you can get sick of it in the shortest time possible.¡±

    Aunt Chu couldn¡¯t quite understand her thoughts. Seeing how insistent she was, she didn¡¯t say anything and silently poured the noodles she had only taken a bite of into the kitchen.

    During her afternoon nap, her phone rang.

    Ji Fengmian, who was sound asleep, frowned immediately. Judging from her actions, it was enough to prove that she was annoyed by the sudden awakening.

    After answering the call, Ji Fengmian asked angrily, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    There was a pause on the other end of the line. ¡°Mian?¡±

    Her eyelids moved slightly and her eyshes fluttered. Then, she slowly opened her eyes.

    Her eyes were still misty, but they were quickly covered by coldness.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    It was obvious that Ji Fengmian had been woken up by him, but Chu Boyang still heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re home now?¡±

    Her sleepiness had long been shattered by Chu Boyang. She got up and leaned against the headboard.

    Hearing this, he sneered.

    ¡°Why? Do I have to bring a fruit basket to visit her and take care of her with you?¡±

    Chu Boyang stood by the window at the end of the hospital corridor and massaged his temples.

    ¡°When did you go back?¡±

    Ji Fengmianughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m home now. I wasn¡¯t kidnapped. If I was really kidnapped, wouldn¡¯t I be tortured to death now?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s hand froze and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s nonsense. Even if I¡¯m really kidnapped, I won¡¯t contact you. Besides, you probably don¡¯t have the time to care about me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s emotions clearly didn¡¯t allow him to say anything more to her over the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for you now.¡±

    ¡°Come and try.¡± Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice was cold and hard. ¡°If you want to hear me say that I want to break up,e over. If not, don¡¯t appear in front of me at this time. I¡¯m even annoyed by your voice now.¡±

    ¡°Mian, you have to listen to my exnation today.¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? I said I don¡¯t want to listen to you. Can¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Chu Boyang was speechless.

    Ji Fengmian was the only woman who could say such things to him.

    ¡°I also think that you don¡¯t have much time to exin to me now. It¡¯s quite tiring to be sandwiched between two women. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Just focus on taking care of her. If you reallye uninvited, Chu Boyang, let me tell you, the moment we meet will be the moment Ipletely sever ties with you.¡±

    With that, he hung up without giving Chu Boyang a chance to speak.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s temper¡­

    Chu Boyang had a headache. He stood in front of the window with his eyes closed for a long time.

    ¡°President Chen.¡±

    The assistant¡¯s voice sounded behind him. Chu Boyang opened his eyes slowly and after two seconds of silence, he turned around slowly.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Wang Chengwei has been released from prison.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face darkened and his frown revealed his emotions.

    The assistant looked troubled. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried everything. I really can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s temples throbbed violently. He massaged his temples and said after a while,

    ¡°Arrange for more people to guard the hospital.¡±

    The assistant nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After a moment of silence, the assistant said, ¡°The leaders of the various departments are waiting for you to have a meeting. You¡¯ve dyed the development of the new project for a few days.¡±

    Chu Boyang was indeed a little tired these few days, but he still went to Ji Qing¡¯s ward to take a look. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he instructed his assistant to guard her well before leaving the hospital.

    Ji Qing woke up not long after. Seeing the familiar ward, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She sat up slowly and looked at the empty ward. Her hand slowly moved to her stomach.

    As if she had thought of something, the hand on her stomach gradually tightened. She bit her lips and tears flowed silently.

    If Ji Fengmian hadn¡¯t forced her, she wouldn¡¯t have done this.

    This child had to stay.

    She couldn¡¯t back down now.

    From the start, she had known that her decision was a dead end. There was no turning back.

    Hugging her knees, she curled up on the bed and cried out sadly.

    When Chu Boyang¡¯s assistant, who was guarding the door, heard the sound, he opened the door and walked in. When he saw Ji Qing crying sadly, his head hurt.

    ¡°Miss Ji, you¡¯re awake. Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head. ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Boyan?¡±

    ¡°He went to thepany for a meeting. The meeting is very important. He has already postponed the meeting for three days because of you. If he doesn¡¯t go to thepany soon, the other leaders will cause trouble.¡±

    Chu Boyang had even postponed a very important meeting for her. This made her both happy and guilty.

    He still cared about her like before.

    She had never thought of staying by his side as his other half.

    As long as he didn¡¯t ignore her, it was enough.

    Biting her lips, she wiped the tears off her face and looked up at her assistant. ¡°My phone is out of battery. Can you lend me your phone?¡±

    The assistant didn¡¯t refuse. He took out his phone and asked, ¡°Are you trying to contact someone?¡±

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t intend to hide it from him. Since he was here, he would know if she came.

    ¡°I want to call Sister Mian. I have something to say to her.¡±

    The assistant had just unlocked his phone and was about to hand it to her when he heard her words. He retracted his phone instinctively.

    Ji Qing¡¯s hand missed and she looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The assistant put his phone away. ¡°Miss Ji doesn¡¯t have a good temper to begin with, and she seems to have misunderstood CEO Chu. When they were on the phone just now, CEO Chu seemed to have been scolded badly by Miss Ji¡­¡±

    Both Ji Qing and the assistant felt that it was unbelievable for Chu Boyang to be scolded.

    However, when they thought about how the person who scolded him was Ji Fengmian, they didn¡¯t find it strange. They even felt that it was easy to ept that he was normal.

    However, Ji Fengmian wasn¡¯t someone who scolded others often. Other than Chu Boyang, if she scolded anyone else, they would find it unbelievable and uneptable.

    In short, the way the two of them interacted was different from others. It was subtle and strange.

    In the end, it was impossible for Ji Fengmian to scold Chu Boyang often. Hence, when he heard her scold him again, he knew that she couldn¡¯t be provoked now.

    Whoever provoked her would be unlucky.

    Retracting her hand, Ji Qing didn¡¯t have the guts to provoke her.

    The assistant heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for her to calm down first.¡±

    Ji Qing nodded and lowered her head. After a moment of silence, she suddenly asked, ¡°Did Sister Mian¡­ reallye to the hospital to visit me today? How did she know when I was going for the checkup and specially waited for us there?¡±

    The assistant asked doubtfully, ¡°Huh?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why she would suddenly ask this question. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t very sure.

    ¡°It might be a coincidence. Since she said so, she must have received some specific news¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡±

    Ji Qing nodded thoughtfully, seemingly believing him.

    After a moment of silence, she lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little bored and want to go out for some air.¡±

    The assistant opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. He followed behind her.

    Ji Qing frowned when she saw two people guarding the door.

    She asked her assistant, ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±

    The assistant said ambiguously, ¡°Ah¡­ Director Chu is concerned about you.¡±

    Ji Qing thought for a while. ¡°Are you worried that Sister Mian will be unhappy if I look for her, so you sent someone to keep an eye on me?¡±

    The assistant shook his head in amusement. ¡°Miss Ji, you¡¯re thinking too much. Even Director Chu doesn¡¯t dare to provoke Miss Ji. If it¡¯s you, would you dare to go?¡±

    Ji Qing pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Then why?¡±

    The assistant¡¯s smile stiffened. Why did he exin so much just now? Why didn¡¯t he let her think that Director Chu was afraid that she would disturb Miss Ji?

    Sensing his abnormality, Ji Qing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The assistant looked troubled.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll go to thepany and ask Brother Boyan.¡±

    He was about to leave when his assistant stopped him.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    Ji Qing looked at him.

    ¡°Wang Chengwei has been released from prison.¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s face turned pale.

    Her body swayed uncontrobly.

    ¡°Wang¡­ Wang Chengwei¡­¡±

    The assistant helped her up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Perhaps after being locked up for so many years, that bit of hatred should have faded. Moreover, with Director Chu around, he won¡¯t let you be in danger again.¡±

 Chapter 1906

    <h4>Chapter 1906: Not Apanying</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Perhaps after being locked up for so many years, that bit of hatred should have faded. Moreover, with Director Chu around, he won¡¯t let you be in danger again.¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s stiff expression eased a little, but her face was still pale.

    She subconsciously looked around, as if she was afraid that Wang Chengwei would suddenly appear.

    That was what happened at the orphanage.

    He had suddenly taken her away when she was caught off guard.

    She couldn¡¯t forget the fear of facing Wang Chengwei alone.

    He was like a lunatic. Back then, he didn¡¯t care that she was still a child and punched and kicked her mercilessly.

    He really wanted her dead.

    If she hadn¡¯t hidden in the tree and someone hadn¡¯t rushed over to save her, she wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.

    If he still refused to let her off, then she¡­

    Her hands intertwined nervously and helplessly. ¡°I¡­ should go back to the ward.¡±

    The assistant nodded and followed her upstairs.

    Chu Boyang had been busy the entire afternoon. He even got thepany¡¯s employees to order takeout for him for lunch.

    After umting work for a few days, she worked until seven in the evening.

    If Ji Qing hadn¡¯t called him to ask if he had gotten off work, he probably wouldn¡¯t have stopped.

    After replying briefly, Chu Boyang hung up.

    Then, she stared at her phone screen and opened her contact list to find Ji Fengmian¡¯s number.

    Come to think of it, she rarely took the initiative to look for him.

    Especially when the two of them were throwing a tantrum. She had never taken the initiative to call him. The only time was at the hospital today.

    She sighed heavily and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She put her phone down and leaned back in her chair.

    Her temper¡­

    She never knew how to back down. She would do whatever she said.

    After making a decision, he never gave anyone a chance to exin.

    The office was exceptionally quiet. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest for a while. Then, he slowly opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling for a few seconds before straightening his body. He picked up his phone, found Ji Fengmian¡¯s contact number, and sent her a message.

    He had to see if her temper was better now.

    Ji Fengmian was lying on the bed with hisptop on hisp, watching a movie.

    Her phone rang and she turned to look at the screen. Seeing that it was a message from Chu Boyang, she casually shifted her gaze back to theputer screen.

    Half an hourter, the movie ended. She closed herptop and tapped on Chu Boyang¡¯s message.

    ¡ª¡¯Are you asleep? What did you have for dinner? I didn¡¯t have dinner.¡¯

    Ji Fengmian deleted the message and stuffed his phone under his pillow.

    ¡°Shameless.¡±

    Chu Boyang wasn¡¯t surprised that Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t respond.

    It was not until nine o¡¯clock that he interrupted his work and left thepany.

    As his assistant had been helping Ji Qing in thepany and her condition was fixed, Chu Boyang did not go to the hospital the next day.

    Ji Qing was a little disappointed, but she could understand.

    She knew how busy Chu Boyan was.

    Her phone was fully charged. After hesitating for the entire morning, she mustered her courage to call Ji Fengmian in the afternoon.

    A few times.

    Ji Fengmian cut it off.

    She was indeed capable. After putting on a show for her in the hospital, she still had the guts to call her.

    The phone didn¡¯t ring again. He thought she had given up, but there was a message.

    ¡°Sister Mian, I think you seemed to have some misunderstanding about Brother Boyang in the hospital yesterday. It¡¯s not convenient for me to leave the hospital now, but I want to talk to you. About why Brother Boyang has taken care of me all these years and about the child¡­

    I know you¡¯ve always been an arrogant person and you¡¯ll be very disdainful of what I¡¯ve suggested, but seeing how much Brother Boyan loves you, can you put your arrogance aside a little? I think even if you break up, you should understand everything before breaking up. What do you think? You can ask Brother Boyan directly, but I think Brother Boyan might not tell you too much.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stared at Ji Qing¡¯s message for a long time. In the end, he didn¡¯t know if he should go or not, so he threw his phone aside.

    Impressive.

    Her words did tempt her.

    She had to die a clear death.

    She was indeed curious about what Ji Qing would tell her.

    However, it was still two dayster.

    When Chu Boyang¡¯s assistant saw Ji Fengmian, he couldn¡¯t hide his surprise.

    ¡°Miss Ji.¡±

    Ji Fengmian saw two other tall bodyguards in ck standing outside Ji Qing¡¯s ward. Their gazes were filled with warning and wariness.

    It was as if she would be beheaded if she did anything strange.

    She curled her lips and sneered at Chu Boyang¡¯s assistant. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a treasure. You¡¯re heavily guarded.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The assistant felt awkward. ¡°Miss Ji, don¡¯t misunderstand. There are some special circumstances¡­¡±

    ¡°Another special situation?¡± Ji Fengmian fiddled with the bouquet of lilies in his arms and said with a faint smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me too many times. After all, Ji Qing is a special existence.¡±

    She said nonchntly, ¡°Can I go in? Your Miss Ji wants to meet me.¡±

    Her words sounded normal, but just thinking about it made him feel ufortable.

    What was Miss Ji?

    In Director Chu¡¯s eyes, how could he not understand who was more important?

    She deliberately said some hurtful words.

    She knew it in her heart, but every time, she would be choked.

    ¡°Miss Ji, pleasee in.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at the two bodyguards and stepped into the ward.

    Ji Qing was sitting on the bed and wasn¡¯t surprised to see her.

    She had obviously heard themotion outside.

    But she didn¡¯t move. She sat on the bed and waited for her to visit.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Ji Qing smiled happily.

    Ji Fengmian ced the bouquet of lilies on the cab beside the bed.

    ¡°Tell me what you want to tell me.¡±

    She hooked the chair to the side with her foot and sat down. She crossed her legs and looked at her with her usual cold smile.

    It showed her aloofness and pride.

    Ji Qing felt a little awkward. She smiled and remained silent for a few seconds before saying slowly,

    ¡°Do you know why Brother Boyan hit me at school?¡±

    Ji Fengmian remained silent.

    ¡°Because he knows that I¡¯m pregnant¡­ Actually, if it were anyone else, Brother Boyan wouldn¡¯t be so angry¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me how special you are to Chu Boyang. Do you think I would care about this since I¡¯m here today?¡±

    Ji Qing shook her head. ¡°Because I have heart disease.¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes.

    Seeing that she finally had a different reaction, Ji Qing smiled and said, ¡°I bumped into you at the hospital a few days ago. I think Brother Boyang was nning to tell you. I deliberately stopped him. From your reaction, you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m actually a heart patient, right? I¡¯ve always wanted to hide it, so I asked Brother Boyang not to tell anyone¡­ Because I want to live a normal life.¡±

    In the past, when I was in other schools, the people around me knew that I was sick. Their words and actions were filled with caution. Most people were afraid of getting into trouble, afraid that my sudden illness would affect them, afraid that I would kill someone, and they were unwilling to date me. Therefore, Brother Boyang transferred me to T University under my pleading. Since I was in a new ce, he naturally couldn¡¯t publicize the fact that I was sick.

    I had this illness when I was young. Before I came to the orphanage¡­

    Although Ji Qing was smiling, there was a hint of bitterness.

    ¡°Back then, my parents died in a car ident because of my illness. The man who kidnapped me in the orphanage back then was also because of this¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at her calmly.

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t expect her to respond and continued, ¡°Back then, my heart disease was only at level one or two. However, I was young and yful, and my body was weak. asionally, I would fall ill. Now that I think about it, I feel that my parents really love me. I think they wanted me to have a childhood that was no different from other children, so they were in a hurry to perform a heart transnt on me. You know that a heart transnt isn¡¯t something that can be done just like that. I was lucky for a few days, months, or even a year, three years, five years¡­

    The reason why it took so long was because I wasn¡¯t the only one who needed this heart. There was also someone waiting in line for this life-saving heart.

    The year of my parents¡¯ car ident, it was because the hospital had found a heart that matched mine. However, there was a child a few years older than me waiting in front of me. His family had taken care of children with heart disease for so many years and their family conditions were not good. My parents gave them money and asked them to give their hearts to me. Once they gave up this opportunity, they would have to queue up again. Naturally, the other party refused¡­

    Hence, my parents took a secret route and cut in front of that family to snatch the heart. Back then, the heart was in Ping Cheng City. In order to save time, my parents brought me to Ping Cheng City. In the end¡­

    Ji Qing sighed. ¡°Indeed, one can¡¯t be too delusional. Otherwise, one will be punished by the heavens. I came to Ping Cheng City happily, but I got into a car ident on the way. In the end, my heart expired and I didn¡¯t make it for the surgery. That child died within two years. That man, Wang Chengwei, is the father of that child.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°All these years, with Chu Boyang¡¯s help, haven¡¯t you found a suitable heart?¡±

    ¡°You seem to think too highly of him. He started his own business and has supported thepany all these years. He doesn¡¯t have the energy to find a heart for me. He only started paying attention in the past two years¡­¡±

    ¡°So what? Does he want to follow in your parents¡¯ footsteps and snatch the heart from others?¡±

    Ji Qing nodded. ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t think that way in the past. Ever since you started to have prejudice against me, he had this intention¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused for two seconds before standing up abruptly. He looked down at Ji Qing coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that there¡¯s something going on with the source, so you made yourself pregnant as soon as possible just to continue staying by his side?¡±

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t deny it.

    Ji Fengmian suddenly felt that Ji Qing was really crazy.

    She was willing to sacrifice her life for the sake of a man.

    ¡°In order to give you aplete childhood and a life without regrets, your parents even sacrificed their lives. You¡¯re willing to sacrifice your life for a man.¡±

    ¡°Do you think this is ridiculous?¡± Ji Qing suddenly asked her. ¡°If that dayes, will you risk your life for Brother Boyan?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not as stupid as you.¡±

    Ji Qing smiled and said, ¡°You might as well be honest when you were young. What were you thinking when you saved me back then? Weren¡¯t you afraid that he would misunderstand you, hate you, and hate you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused for a moment before he narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I saved you because of my conscience. Saving you in that situation isn¡¯t a life for a life. If you survive, I have to die. Moreover, although I don¡¯t care if he misunderstands me, hates me, or hates me,pared to his attitude towards me, I hope that he will feel guilty towards me for the rest of his life and never think of living with a clear conscience! And now¡­ I¡¯m not a ten-year-old child, and I can¡¯t do those brainless things.¡±

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t seem to believe her at all. ¡°As for the child in my stomach, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not Brother Boyang¡¯s.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered.

    Ji Qing frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust him at all?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong again. I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Ji Qing was speechless.

    ¡°There are too many cheap women in this world. You¡¯re definitely one of them.¡± Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t intend to hide her disgust for Ji Qing at all. ¡°Not only are you cheap, but there¡¯s also something wrong with your brain. I¡¯ve seen cheap women before. In your situation, finding a way to get pregnant with his child is the simplest and most sensible way. In the end, you ran out to get pregnant with another man¡¯s child? Ha¡­¡±

    It was ridiculous.

    Ji Qing¡¯s eyes reddened and tears welled up in her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly, causing her entire body to tremble.

    ¡°Because I love Brother Boyan, and Brother Boyan loves you!¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes and began to exhaust his patience.

    ¡°I want him to be well and happy, so I have to fulfill his wish! If you hadn¡¯t forced me and Brother Boyan, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this¡­ So you can rest assured now. There will never be anything between us¡­¡±

    ¡°Why should I be at ease?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°You said that the child isn¡¯t his. Why should I believe you? What are the consequences of believing you? If I let you continue to have an affair with him in front of me and wait for the child to be born and confirm that I¡¯m leaving? The best solution is that I don¡¯t believe you. You don¡¯t have to worry about the consequences and can¡¯t sleep at night.¡±

    ¡°But you still got what you wanted. Regardless of whether the child is his or not, with his actions, he can¡¯t leave you alone now. He has a heart attack and he still has to give birth. After giving birth, he still has to undergo a heart transnt. He¡¯s really busy. Without a few years of peace, there should be no peace. There are too many messy and endless matters between the two of you. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you, so I won¡¯t apany you.¡±

 Chapter 1907

    <h4>Chapter 1907: I Didn¡¯t Want Her to Die For Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ji Qing felt as if her head had exploded after hearing Ji Fengmian¡¯s words.

    She had done so much and achieved so much, but she was still so determined.

    ¡°You gave up just like that? What is Brother Boyan to you?¡±

    She tried her best to control her voice as her body tensed up.

    ¡°Who does he think he is? He¡¯s my man. But other than me, I don¡¯t have the right to choose not to have another woman in my life.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Why are you like this¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m like this. Is this the first time you¡¯ve heard of me?¡± Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you know about me, but you¡¯ve really disgusted me. On the one hand, you¡¯re telling me that you love him and you¡¯re trying your best to stay by his side. You even want me to ept you. Do you really want me to continue being with him? Go out and grab any woman and ask who will choose to continue pestering you. If you win, I can¡¯t win against you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced coldly at the agitated Ji Qing before turning to leave.

    Opening the door, her assistant greeted her, ¡°Miss Ji.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Boyang?¡±

    It was rare to hear her asking about Director Chu. Although his face was pale, after being stunned for a few seconds, he immediately said, ¡°Director Chu is in thepany now¡­ He will probablye over after he¡¯s done.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. With such a precious child suffering in the hospital, how could he note and take care of her personally?

    ¡°Miss Ji, why don¡¯t you wait for him here¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go find him.¡±

    How could she have the patience to stay with Ji Qing?

    Seeing that she was about to leave with an unfriendly expression, he was afraid that she would look for Director Chu and start a fight on the spot. He hurried a few steps and spoke quickly.

    ¡°Miss Ji, the reason why Director Chu arranged for so many people to guard Miss Ji Qing is because the criminal who kidnapped her back then has been released from prison these few days. Master is afraid that he will still take revenge on Miss Ji Qing, so he came to look for her¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian stopped in front of the elevator and his assistant immediately pressed the button.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this. Chu Boyang has a bunch of reasonable reasons for everything he does.¡±

    The elevator door opened and Ji Fengmian walked in without hesitation. The assistant hesitated for a few seconds before stepping in.

    Ji Fengmian frowned.

    But she didn¡¯t say anything. This hospital wasn¡¯t hers, let alone the elevator.

    ¡°Miss Ji¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re here to tell me how righteous, righteous, and affectionate Director Chu is, then don¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t want to ept it. It¡¯s useless even if you praise him as a god.¡±

    The assistant looked embarrassed.

    She also felt a headache.

    Although Miss Ji was beautiful, her personality and temper¡­

    What was Director Chu thinking? Why did he insist on having such a living ancestor?

    The assistant didn¡¯t know what to say and stood awkwardly beside Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian suddenly spoke and the assistant hurriedly looked over.

    ¡°I think that man might hate me more¡­¡±

    The assistant was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t respond. The elevator door opened and he walked out.

    The assistant chased after her. ¡°Miss Ji, do you want me to arrange for someone¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    The assistant slowly stopped and watched as her back disappeared around the corner of the corridor leading to the underground garage.

    Shaking his head helplessly, he turned around and stepped into the elevator.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.

    When the elevator closed, he happened to hear the sound of a car unlocking the door.

    Then, her phone rang and Ji Qing fainted in the ward.

    When she rushed to the ward, the doctors were busy.

    After a round of examination, Ji Qing had a heart attack.

    Fortunately, her condition wasn¡¯t serious. After the emergency treatment, she woke up quickly.

    The assistant heaved a sigh of relief.

    After confirming the situation with the doctor, she remembered that she had to call Chu Boyang.

    Ji Qing had rarely fallen ill over the years. When she heard that she had suddenly fallen ill and was pregnant, she immediately put her work aside and went to the hospital.

    The assistant was waiting for Chu Boyang at the entrance of the hospital. When she saw him walking over quickly, she followed behind him.

    ¡°Her condition has stabilized, but the doctor said that in her current state, she doesn¡¯t rmend continuing with the pregnancy. The child is fine this time, but there¡¯s no guarantee that she won¡¯t be so lucky next time. Moreover, we can¡¯t be sure if her condition will be serious after seven months. When the timees¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why did you suddenly fall ill?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The assistant paused.

    The elevator door opened and Chu Boyang gave him a sidelong nce.

    ¡°Just now¡­ Miss Ji came¡­¡± The assistant braced himself.

    Chu Boyang frowned.

    ¡°She was here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Ji Qing invited her.¡±

    ¡°She came just because Ji Qing invited her?¡± Chu Boyang was a little puzzled. ¡°When did she be such an easy-going person?¡±

    The assistant shook his head awkwardly. He knew who she was, yet she insisted on pestering her.

    ¡ª

    Ji Qing had already woken up. Her face was pale and she looked haggard.

    When she saw him, she smiled at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have worried you.¡±

    Chu Boyang walked to her bedside with a straight face. He sized her up for a long time before saying,

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep the child in your stomach. I¡¯ve already confirmed the time with the doctor¡­¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s already pale face seemed to have been drained of all blood. Her lips trembled and she couldn¡¯t speak, but she kept shaking her head.

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Chu Boyang narrowed his eyes and warned, ¡°Ji Qing, this child isn¡¯t worth your life.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re worth it!¡± Tears streamed down Ji Qing¡¯s face as she looked up at him. She mustered her courage toy her cards on the table.

    ¡°Brother Boyang, I¡¯ve done so much to stay by your side. I¡¯m even willing to give up my life¡­¡±

    ¡°Ji Qing.¡± Chu Boyang¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded. ¡°Mian has lost her temper with me because of you back then. I think you know that I¡¯m honest with you, so I felt that she was being unreasonable. Now, you can only make me feel that I should keep my distance from you.¡±

    Ji Qing gradually calmed down. ¡°I can die for you, but Ji Fengmian doesn¡¯t even want to think about it. With her personality and temper, even if the two of you are together, you can only go along with her and not make her unhappy. Don¡¯t you feel tired¡­¡±

    ¡°Why would she die for me?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s words stunned Ji Qing.

    ¡°I want her to be with me, not to die for me. If she really wants to die for me, I might as well let go of her as soon as possible! As for her temper, I chose her. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Ji Qing even forgot to blink.

    So there was such an excuse.

    So being willing to die for the other party was no longer something unforgettable?

    She had to live well. He wanted her to live well too.

    Such tacit understanding was rare.

    She gave a bitterugh and tears fell again. ¡°So you won¡¯t even look at me when I give you my life.¡±

    Seeing her dejected look, Chu Boyang suddenly felt tired.

    ¡°Surviving is more important than anything else. You have to be responsible for your own life. I can¡¯t take care of you forever.¡±

    Was he trying to cut ties with her no matter what?

    Ji Qing bit her lips hard and was silent for a long time before saying slowly,

    ¡°What I said just now¡­ Can you pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything¡­ I was too impulsive¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang nced at her calmly. ¡°Sure, but what I just said¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Boyang, chat with me for a while. We haven¡¯t spoken properly in a long time.¡±

    Ji Qing interrupted Chu Boyang. Seeing his frown, she said,

    ¡°I just told Sister Mian a lot. Aren¡¯t you curious about what we talked about? I think¡­ Sister Mian won¡¯t tell you too much¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her for a while before unbuttoning his suit and sitting on the sofa.

    Ji Qing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told her that I have heart disease. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve taken special care of me all these years. She keeps feeling that this child is yours. She won¡¯t believe me even if I say that it¡¯s not¡­¡±

    ¡°She also said that she believed it and had to bear the consequences of a possibility. If she didn¡¯t believe it, she wouldn¡¯t have to take any risks. So she doesn¡¯t intend to continue with you.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s expression darkened. His assistant had told him that she had gone to thepany to look for him. He now knew why she was looking for him.

    ¡°I was too anxious. If not for her firm attitude just now, I wouldn¡¯t have said those words to you¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian felt that perhaps she had really dug up Ji Qing¡¯s family¡¯s ancestral grave in her previous life, so God had asked her to repay the debt in this life.

    Just as she opened the car door, a knife was pressed against her waist.

    The next second, her mouth was covered.

    When the man behind her asked nervously if she was Ji Qing, she instantly had the urge to tear Ji Qing into pieces.

    Ji Qing had just told her about her ¡°bitter and difficult¡± past, and Chu Boyang¡¯s assistant was heavily guarded against her. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to guess that the man who had suddenly appeared behind her was Wang Chengwei, who had been released from prison not long ago.

    The criminal who had just spoken was now holding a knife and about to stab her anytime. She wanted to curse.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one you need to find.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The knife on her waist suddenly exerted more force. Ji Fengmian¡¯s body stiffened and a sharp pain came from her waist.

    Perhaps realizing that this ce was not safe, Wang Chengwei quickly tied Ji Fengmian¡¯s hands and pushed her into the car.

    Then, he jumped into Ji Fengmian¡¯s car nervously and drove away in a panic.

    Ji Fengmian sat in the back and suppressed the fear in his heart. He looked at Wang Chengwei calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for. You¡¯ve really arrested the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not her, then who are you? The man who came out with you has been guarding outside her ward!¡±

    Ji Fengmian gritted his teeth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who said that men can¡¯t know other women? I¡¯m going to visit a patient!¡±

    Wang Chengwei seemed to have wavered and became even more flustered.

    ¡°Shut up!¡­ I won¡¯t believe you. You look familiar. There¡¯s no reason why you can¡¯t be Ji Qing!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression changed slightly and he stopped talking.

    It would be difficult if she looked familiar.

    She was the Ji Qing who indirectly caused his son¡¯s death, but it was Ji Fengmian who caused him to go to prison and failed to take revenge.

    If he knew that she was the person who had lied to him back then, he would stab her to death without hesitation.

    The car drove towards the suburbs in the west and finally stopped at the foot of the mountain.

    There were 100 long steps at the side. At the top was the cemetery. There were people going up and down.

    Wang Chengwei didn¡¯t intend to get out of the car immediately. He watched as the tomb sweepers went up and down.

    Ji Fengmian guessed that his son had asked someone to move here.

    It seemed that he had never let his son down.

    Was he bringing Ji Qing here to avenge his son?

    Her scalp tingled.

    He would meet lunatics everywhere.

    But nothing could happen to her now.

    ¡°Your son is up there?¡± she asked suddenly.

    As if he had been stabbed, Wang Chengwei turned his head and red at her fiercely.

    ¡°You¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re not her?¡±

    ¡°Just because I¡¯m not her doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know her. I¡¯ve heard her talk about her¡­¡±

    ¡°She still has the cheek to tell others about this?!¡± Wang Chengwei became agitated. Ji Fengmian could clearly see his body trembling.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, my son wouldn¡¯t have died. I only had that one son! In order to raise money for my son¡¯s treatment, my wife died of exhaustion. Before she died, she begged me to cure my son. She couldn¡¯t even close her eyes!¡±

    Wang Chengwei¡¯s agitated and angry voice was filled with guilt and endless hatred. It sounded like muffled thunder in the car.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. She wasn¡¯t sure what he would do on impulse.

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long for this opportunity, but she snatched it away¡­ My son would have lived. I¡¯ve let my son and my wife down¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t easy for you toe here. Aren¡¯t you going to visit your son?¡±

    Wang Chengwei wiped the tears off his face and gradually calmed down.

    Ji Fengmian continued, ¡°There¡¯s money inside. You can take it to buy some things. Your son probably doesn¡¯t eat much snacks, right? Buy more for him and a bouquet of flowers for your wife¡­¡±

    Wang Chengwei paused and opened the storage box. There were indeed a few notes inside.

    He turned to look at her. ¡°What tricks are you going to y?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°Buy me a bottle of water¡­ I¡¯m tied up by you now. What tricks do you think I can y?¡±

    Wang Chengwei thought for a while before opening the door and getting out of the car. Naturally, he removed the car keys carefully.

    Ji Fengmian frowned. After confirming that he had left, she quickly took off her shoes and pulled her bag over. She unzipped it and found her phone.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the contact list. The first person was Ji Qing and the second was Chu Boyang.

    She didn¡¯t expect Ji Qing to save him, so she could only call Chu Boyang.

    After the phone rang for a while, a thinyer of sweat appeared on Ji Fengmian¡¯s forehead.

    Her gaze was fixed on the shop not far away.

    Fortunately, the call was finally picked up. ¡°Chu Boyang, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Mian, Brother Boyang went out for something. He left his phone in my ward¡­¡±

 Chapter 1908

    <h4>Chapter 1908: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Sister Mian, Brother Boyang went out for something. He left his phone in my ward¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s heart sank.

    Some messy thoughts shed across Ji Fengmian¡¯s mind.

    Not long after she met Ji Qing, Chu Boyang went to the hospital.

    Although she kept saying how much Chu Boyang treasured Ji Qing, she was still unhappy every time she encountered such a fact.

    Rather than saying that she was unhappy, it was better to admit that she cared.

    The truth was always heavier than words.

    ¡°Sister Mian, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. He felt that it was a mistake to look for Chu Boyang now.

    But at this moment, she had no time to dwell on this.

    At such a critical juncture, she naturally knew what was more important than her life.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Boyang?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ He went out to look for a doctor just now. He probably went to understand my situation. If Sister Mian needs anything, I can help you pass the message.¡±

    Let her pass the message?

    It would be better to let her die immediately.

    ¡°I have something important to tell him personally. Give him your phone.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s not in the ward now¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you crippled?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian had lost his patience!

    Her life was at stake. She didn¡¯t want to die so unjustly after living proudly for so many years.

    Ji Qing rarely heard Ji Fengmian¡¯s furious voice and was stunned for a long time.

    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Seeing a pair of toes stepping in, Ji Qing subconsciously hung up.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s assistant walked in and looked at her. ¡°Miss Ji, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ji Qing stuffed her hand into the nket. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The assistant scanned the ward and looked puzzled. ¡°I heard you talking just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just received a call.¡±

    The assistant nodded and walked out.

    Ji Qing took out her phone again and looked at Ji Fengmian¡¯s call history. Her finger tapped on the side and a notification popped up.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she knew that if Brother Boyang received Ji Fengmian¡¯s call, he would definitely look for her immediately.

    Although Ji Fengmian insisted on not apanying them, if the two of them met, then¡­

    They might break up or continue to be together.

    Because Boyan wouldn¡¯t let go so easily.

    When they were together, she would not have the slightest chance with Brother Boyan, and she would definitely not allow her to continue staying by his side¡­

    Then, if they weren¡¯t together, nothing would happen.

    Perhaps she had been wrong in the past. She had wanted Brother Boyan to be happy and had thought that it was enough to let him have what he wanted.

    But now, she didn¡¯t think that Ji Fengmian would bring happiness to Brother Boyang.

    If Brother Boyang hadn¡¯t gone to look for her this time, with Ji Fengmian¡¯s temper, he wouldn¡¯t have given Brother Boyang any chance, right?

    Their breakup was the simplest and most direct solution.

    Why did she have to beat around the bush?

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian looked at the disconnected call and was stunned.

    There was no expression on her face. Ji Qing¡¯s actions were not surprising to her at all.

    To put it bluntly, they had already fallen out. As a normal b*tch, there was nothing surprising about this.

    But at this moment, the situation and time didn¡¯t allow her to be calctive.

    The car stopped not far from the shop at the foot of the mountain. Chu Boyang couldn¡¯t contact her, so she could only find someone else.

    ¡ª

    When Chu Boyang returned, his assistant was on the phone at the end of the corridor.

    When she entered the ward, Ji Qing was standing on the floor with a ss of water in her hand.

    He walked to the side and put on his jacket. He picked up his phone and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Why are you running around instead of lying on the bed?¡±

    Ji Qing watched as he ced his phone in his pocket. Her grip on the cup was tight and cold.

    Her face tightened involuntarily.

    ¡°Go back to bed.¡±

    Chu Boyang nced at her and reminded her before turning to leave.

    ¡°Brother Boyan!¡±

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Ji Qing hurriedly stopped him.

    Chu Boyang frowned and looked at her. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Ji Qing paused. ¡°Oh¡­ I just want to know what the doctor told you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Given your current condition, if you choose not to have this child, it won¡¯t affect you at all.¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lips. ¡°Brother Boyang, I¡­ really can¡¯t have this child?¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned.

    Ji Qing took two steps towards him. ¡°Are you telling me not to want this child because you¡¯re worried that you won¡¯t be able to get rid of me, or are you thinking about my health?¡±

    Chu Boyang turned around, his brows furrowed. There was no warmth on his face.

    ¡°Ji Qing¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask you. I won¡¯t abort this child! I¡¯ll rest well and not let my condition worsen. I think there won¡¯t be any problems during the delivery.¡±

    If you¡¯re not by my side in the future, I still have him by my side! He¡¯s my child, the only family I have in this world. The only family who won¡¯t abandon me.¡±

    Chu Boyang frowned and nced at her stomach. ¡°He won¡¯t be the only one. As long as you¡¯re healthy and alive, anything is possible¡­¡±

    ¡°Will you love me too?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°Ji Qing¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Chu!¡± The door to the ward suddenly opened and the assistant barged in with his phone in hand. He was no longer as calm as before.

    Chu Boyang naturally didn¡¯t want to see his assistant acting like this.

    He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The assistant didn¡¯t have time to look at Ji Qing¡¯s flustered expression. ¡°I just received a call from Miss Ji. Something seems to have happened to her¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face darkened and he questioned coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The assistant hurriedly said, ¡°She said that there¡¯s no time to exin. She only told me that she¡¯s at the cemetery in the western suburbs and can¡¯t contact you. She asked me to go when I received the news¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the ss in Ji Qing¡¯s hand fell to the ground and shattered.

    Chu Boyang took out his phone with a dark expression and looked at the call history. There was no recent call from Ji Fengmian.

    The assistant¡¯s gaze swept across Ji Qing¡¯s pale and helpless face.

    ¡°Director Chu¡­ Miss Ji said that she called the police. Her situation should be very dangerous¡­ Director Chu!¡±

    Before the assistant could finish speaking, Chu Boyang had already rushed out with his phone.

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Boyan!¡±

    Ji Qing knew that Chu Boyang must have known something and chased after him to exin.

    However, her assistant blocked her way. ¡°Miss Ji, it¡¯s not appropriate to say anything now.¡±

    Ji Qing looked at the door where Chu Boyang had disappeared. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Have a good rest. Master shouldn¡¯t be able to take care of you now!¡±

    After saying that, the assistant turned around and ran out of the ward. After some thought, he brought the two bodyguards with him.

    Ji Qing stood rooted to the ground with a pale face. Her entire body was trembling and her legs were trembling.

    Something had happened to Ji Fengmian?

    He even called the police?

    She had just answered Brother Boyan¡¯s call without permission and even deleted her call history. She had dragged Brother Boyan to not give him a chance to meet her¡­

    If¡­ if anything happened to her¡­

    Her legs went weak and she couldn¡¯t help but squat on the ground.

    If anything happened to Ji Fengmian, she thought that Brother Boyang would hate her forever.

    Western Cemetery, Western Cemetery¡­

    ¡ª

    ¡°Director Chu, Wang Chengwei dragged his rtives to move his wife and child to the cemetery in the western suburbs a few years ago¡­¡±

    The assistant caught up with Chu Boyang and voiced his worries. When he saw Chu Boyang¡¯s gloomy face, he broke out in cold sweat.

    The coldness and ruthlessness in his eyes were something he had never seen before.

    He had probably thought of everything long ago.

    Just as the two of them stepped into the elevator, the assistant¡¯s phone rang again.

    Seeing that it was Ji Fengmian, he was so nervous that he almost threw his phone away.

    Miss Ji had hung up in a hurry just now. He was afraid of being discovered by Wang Chengwei and didn¡¯t even dare to call back.

    If she suddenly called back now, she could guess that Wang Chengwei had discovered that Miss Ji was calling for help.

    But under such circumstances, with his courage, shouldn¡¯t his first reaction be to escape?

    The phone in his hand was snatched away by Chu Boyang.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re this woman¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    Chu Boyang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve arrested the wrong person.¡±

    Wang Chengwei¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was trembling violently. In his nervousness, he suddenlyughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s just not my initial goal. It¡¯s not to the extent of catching the wrong person!¡±

    The elevator opened and Chu Boyang strode towards the parking lot. When he heard Wang Chengwei¡¯s words, his grip on his phone tightened.

    The criminal continued, ¡°From the start, I felt that this woman¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t innocent. If it wasn¡¯t for her back then, I would have avenged my son! She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s so scheming. She caused me to be imprisoned for so many years! I won¡¯t let go of the woman who stole my son¡¯s heart. The woman who sent me to prison deserves to die!¡±

    There was a clear scratch on Ji Fengmian¡¯s neck. Upon hearing Wang Chengwei¡¯s words, he closed his eyes in despair.

    It was as she had expected.

    Compared to Ji Qing, he probably hated her more.

    Chu Boyang stood in front of the car and his voice was unbelievably cold.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Wang Chengwei looked at Ji Fengmian excitedly and said, ¡°Bring me the Ji family¡¯s daughter! I know very well what the rtionship between you and the woman in my hands is, but if she¡¯s in danger and wants to call you first, I¡¯m sure your rtionship is not ordinary¡­ In the end, my goal is to avenge my son. Ji Qing is fine. How about she exchange her for the woman in my hands?¡±

    Although she knew that Wang Chengwei was threatening Chu Boyang, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t expect Ji Qing to be fine.

    However, she was still curious about Chu Boyang¡¯s reaction.

    However, in the quiet car, there was no sound.

    Conflicted?

    Or was he hesitating?

    Who should she choose between her and Ji Qing?

    She suddenly felt likeughing. He said that she and Ji Qing were not on the same page.

    She had told him before that it wasn¡¯t.

    Now, Wang Chengwei was using the truth to tell him that she and Ji Qing were the same thing. They were on opposite ends of the scale, waiting for him to make a choice.

    Without Chu Boyang¡¯s response, Wang Chengwei lost his patience.

    ¡°You better think carefully about what to do. If I don¡¯t see Ji Qing in two hours, you can just wait to collect this woman¡¯s corpse!¡±

    His assistant stood beside him, waiting for his instructions.

    asionally, she would hear Wang Chengwei¡¯s low and crazy voice on the phone.

    ¡°Director Chu, Wang Chengwei wants Miss Ji Qing? Should we¡­¡±

    Chu Boyan put away his phone and opened the car door.

    ¡°She can¡¯t go.¡±

    The assistant was stunned. ¡°But Miss Ji¡­¡±

    ¡°Ji Qing¡¯s health doesn¡¯t allow her to take such a risk again.¡±

    The assistant immediately reacted.

    That¡¯s right. Putting aside the problem with Ji Qing¡¯s heart, she was still pregnant.

    Indeed.

    ¡°Negotiate with the police station. I¡¯ll go over first.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Chu Boyan¡¯s car sped off.

    The sun finally set and Wang Chengwei dragged Ji Fengmian up the hundred steps.

    Wang Chengwei didn¡¯t know where his wife was buried. He was holding a piece of paper with a serial number.

    She finally found a spot.

    In the corner, there was a row of pine trees. During the day, this tomb would be hidden under the shade.

    Given his family¡¯s situation, it was already not bad to be able to buy two spots here.

    Wang Chengwei ced the bouquet of roses in front of his wife¡¯s tombstone. He stared at the photo and rubbed his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve let you down¡­¡±

    He knelt on the ground, his voice choked.

    Ji Fengmian stood at the side, sighing at their encounter. However¡­ it had nothing to do with her.

    She turned to look at the tombstone beside her.

    She saw a photo of Wang Chengwei¡¯s son. He was about seven or eight years old. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, a round face, and a shy smile.

    She should be a very obedient child.

    But fate yed tricks on him.

    In the end, Wang Chengwei ced the bag of snacks in front of his son¡¯s tombstone.

    He was introducing snacks to his son. He even said that there was dragon whisker candy, which his son liked¡­

    They were all snacks that were popr more than ten years ago, but there were only these two.

    That child had not eaten many snacks when she was young.

    Wang Chengwei had said too much to his son.

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips as his heart ached.

    She looked down at her t stomach.

    Her child would not be like Wang Chengwei¡¯s son.

    She wanted to give him the best. What others had, she wanted to give him. She wanted him to grow up happy and healthy.

    She didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets for the child, let alone herself.

    Unfortunately, in this world, even death could not make up for it¡­

 Chapter 1909

    <h4>Chapter 1909: What¡¯s the Point of Living</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    So what if there was a pile of delicious food?

    If that child was alive, he would definitely like more things than dragon whisker candy and fruit skin.

    Those were just childhood memories.

    But this memory belonged to this father who had lost his beloved son.

    Even his son could only live in memory.

    One wrong thought would lead to unknown consequences.

    If Ji Qing¡¯s parents weren¡¯t so selfish back then and didn¡¯t have ulterior motives, this child wouldn¡¯t have died and they wouldn¡¯t have died. Ji Qing would definitely have waited for a suitable heart.

    After all, she had not changed her heart after all these years. She was still alive and well.

    In order for their daughter to have aplete childhood and not have any regrets in her life, they cruelly took the life of another child and nearly destroyed their family.

    Even she was unlucky enough to be involved.

    Back then, he had almost lost his life to find her. Now¡­

    She was afraid that she had really dug up the Ji family¡¯s ancestral grave in her previous life.

    This kind of unlucky thing happened twice.

    She could tell how much Wang Chengwei doted on his son, but if it was any other time, she might be moved.

    But now, the more he acted like this, the more uneasy she felt.

    The deeper the love, the deeper the hatred. He was worried that if he got agitated, he would vent his anger on her.

    ¡°My good son, be good. Daddy won¡¯t let you die in vain. I¡¯ll get those people who harmed you to apany you¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s scalp turned numb. ¡°At your son¡¯s age, he should be kind and innocent. I don¡¯t think he will be willing to see what you want to do. And you¡­ have you really not thought of a way out? He¡­¡±

    Wang Chengwei sneered, ¡°Retreat? I¡¯m the only one left with my family. What kind of retreat do you think I should n for myself? I only know that my son died unjustly and my wife died with regrets! I think they must have been ring at me to apany them¡­ If not for you, they wouldn¡¯t have waited for me for so many years!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t support the idea of revenge. Even if you really kill Ji Qing, your wife and son won¡¯t be able to survive. They¡¯ll have to sacrifice their lives. Do you really think they would want you to do that?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t talk to me about this!¡± Wang Chengwei supported himself with his legs and stood up slowly. His eyes were bloodshot from crying, like a bloodthirsty demon.

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    Wang Chengwei looked at her fiercely. ¡°Everyone understands the logic and I understand it too. But¡­¡± He paused, and his bloodshot eyes trembled. He pointed at his son¡¯s tombstone and said hatefully,¡± Have you ever lost your son? Has your son ever been killed? ¡±

    Ji Fengmian was stunned. Her gaze swept across the tombstone that Wang Chengwei was pointing at. For some reason, the smiling boy on it pierced her heart.

    She averted her gaze. Of course, her son had never died. That kind of thing would never happen.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you still think that your reasoning is reasonable? Reason¡­ Ha, my son won¡¯t die even if he¡¯s reasonable. The reason that exists in this world is for honest people to hear¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Because she agreed with Wang Chengwei.

    That was why she had never thought of herself as a good person.

    She knew.

    Since ancient times, the strong preyed on the weak.

    Wang Chengwei didn¡¯t give himself a chance to turn back. The sky gradually darkened, and the entire cemetery looked eerie.

    However, he was no longer as nervous as before.

    Perhaps he felt at ease guarding his son and wife. Perhaps he felt that there was no point in being afraid anymore.

    Ji Fengmian stood there quietly as he watched Wang Chengwei wipe his wife and son¡¯s tomb repeatedly.

    At this moment, she was still thinking that for the sake of her child¡¯s happiness in the future, she might have to restrain her temper and stop fooling around with Chu Boyang.

    All these years, she admitted that she had a bad temper. The fact that Chu Boyang could bear the burden until now was a sign of his sincerity.

    Although she couldn¡¯t cut ties with Ji Qing, she wondered if she could take a step back and trust Chu Boyang again.

    Although she was still a little unhappy, for the sake of her child and to give him aplete family, she could make some concessions.

    When Chu Boyang came to save her, she really wouldn¡¯t argue with him anymore.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite calm.¡±

    Seeing how quiet she was, there was no fear on Wang Chengwei¡¯s face. Instead, there was hope.

    Ji Fengmian retracted the faint expression on his face. ¡°Will you let me off if I¡¯m agitated?¡±

    Wang Chengweiughed. ¡°Do you think¡­ that man surnamed Chu will bring the Ji family¡¯s woman here?¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°When I called him just now, his voice sounded quite cold. What¡¯s your rtionship with him? To be honest, his attitude makes me a little uncertain. Do you think you¡¯re worth it for him to use the Ji family¡¯s girl to exchange for you? Do you think he will?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t want to hear this question.

    At Chu Boyang¡¯s ce, who would she and Ji Qing choose?

    Was she worth Chu Boyang sacrificing Ji Qing in exchange for her?

    She didn¡¯t answer this question. She didn¡¯t want to answer, and before she could, Chu Boyang¡¯s appearance gave Wang Chengwei an answer.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if the two of you are lovers, you¡¯re inferior to that Ji family¡¯s girl.¡±

    Wang Chengwei looked at the tall and slender figure walking towards them under the darkness and sneered. It was not difficult to hear the sympathy and pity in his voice.

    Ji Fengmian looked at him. He came in the twilight with a cold aura. Behind him were his assistant and the two people who had been guarding Ji Qing¡¯s ward.

    Her eyes flickered slightly.

    Wang Chengwei suddenly grabbed her and pulled her behind him.

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re unlucky today. I can¡¯t catch Ji Qing. It¡¯s not bad to drag you along when I die. After all, you¡¯re not absolutely innocent.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a knife from his waist and threw it away. The sharp de was pressed against Ji Fengmian¡¯s neck.

    Ji Fengmian could only raise his neck to avoid being injured. He felt the blood in his body turn cold.

    Without seeing Ji Qing, her neck could be cut off by Wang Chengwei at any time.

    ¡°Wang Chengwei¡­ You¡¯re from the Ji family, so you wouldn¡¯t do something like that, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice trembled uncontrobly, and it was because he was afraid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention them to me. They¡¯re animals¡­ Animals who kill without spilling blood¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t deny it.¡± Ji Fengmian swallowed carefully. ¡°But that man opposite us is innocent, right? He has nothing to do with your feud with the Ji family¡­¡±

    Wang Chengwei¡¯s voice trembled nervously. ¡°You¡¯re the one in danger now. How can you still care about others?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s his. You¡¯re a father. You asked me if my son had died just now. I didn¡¯t, and I can¡¯t understand your feelings personally. But since you know, you shouldn¡¯t let yourself be like the Ji family and let another innocent father suffer like you, right?¡±

    ¡°You hate the Ji family, so you won¡¯t allow yourself to be someone like them, right?¡±

    Wang Chengwei leaned against his son¡¯s tombstone. When he heard Ji Fengmian¡¯s words, surprise appeared on his face.

    ¡°What did you say? You¡­¡± He paused and his eyes turned fierce again. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! If you¡¯re really pregnant with his child, why wouldn¡¯t he exchange the Ji family¡¯s girl for you? Even if you¡¯re really not that important and he doesn¡¯t care about you, he should care about the child in your stomach¡­ If what you said is true, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to live anymore. You and the childbined aren¡¯t as important as Ji Qing. Look at how much of a failure you¡¯ve been!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t have a brain, she would have been disheartened by Wang Chengwei¡¯s words.

    ¡°I still¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Seeing Chu Boyang approaching with his men, Wang Chengwei suddenly shouted and tightened his grip on Ji Fengmian¡¯s shoulder.

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath.

    She raised her chin and looked at Chu Boyang.

    Seeing this, Chu Boyang¡¯s expression changed and he quickened his pace.

    ¡°All of you, stop right there!¡± Wang Chengwei suddenly shouted and took two steps back with Ji Fengmian. His body staggered and as he swayed, the sharp de sliced open the skin on Ji Fengmian¡¯s neck, causing blood to flow out.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes darkened and his cold gazended on Wang Chengwei. His voice was deep and clear.

    ¡°You¡¯d better give her to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you die in front of your wife and children.¡±

    Ji Fengmian had seen his usual casual appearance before. He had also seen him in a suit and leather shoes. He had an extraordinary bearing and was gentle.

    She had never seen such ruthlessness and insolence under such appearances. It didn¡¯t look like a storm. The depth and heaviness were the oppression and darkness before the storm. It made one¡¯s heart skip a beat and guess how fierce the storm would beter.

    How was he a gentleman? He was actually very dark and arrogant.

    Wang Chengwei looked behind him to confirm that Ji Qing had no intention of appearing.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t bring that girl from the Ji family?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at him coldly. It was an absolute answer.

    Wang Chengwei sneered and looked at Ji Fengmian sympathetically. ¡°Look, that girl¡¯s life is more important than your two lives. What¡¯s the point of you living?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I think if you die, your wife will definitely live with your son.¡±

    ¡°Old Wang! Is this woman the person you¡¯re looking for?¡±

 Chapter 1910

    <h4>Chapter 1910: It Hurts</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I think if you die, your wife will definitely live with your son.¡±

    ¡°Old Wang! Is this woman the person you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    Just as Ji Fengmian finished speaking, a rough voice sounded from afar.

    Everyone looked over and saw Ji Qing¡¯s hands being sped by a tall and strong man. She staggered over, her pale face covered in tears.

    The distance between Chu Boyang¡¯s eyebrows shortened.

    The tall and strong man was holding a pistol and pressing it against Ji Qing¡¯s temple.

    ¡°Brother Chen! Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! We¡¯re brothers. I¡¯m not a treacherous coward who will let you fend for yourself.¡±

    Wang Chengwei looked at the man excitedly. ¡°Brother Chen, actually you don¡¯t have to¡­¡±

    The man called Brother Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Wang Chengwei anymore. He stared at Chu Boyang and the others and said fiercely,

    ¡°Move aside! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for firing!¡±

    The two bodyguards took two steps back and stared at the man, ready to move at any moment.

    ¡°Yes! Move aside! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut off her neck immediately!¡± Wang Chengwei reacted and grabbed Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian grunted as Wang Chengwei tightened his grip on her shoulders.

    Chu Boyang turned to see her frowning and biting her lips. He quickly gestured to the two bodyguards.

    Brother Chen quickly walked over with Ji Qing.

    Ji Qing was so frightened that her face turned pale and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Brother Boyang¡­ I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re in danger¡­ If anything happens to you, I¡­ I won¡¯t live¡­¡±

    The first time Ji Fengmian saw Ji Qing, the word ¡°idiot¡± popped up in his mind.

    In the past, she had nothing to say when others made mistakes.

    But now, she suddenly wondered why he chose to save her back then. If he had let Wang Chengwei kill her, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble now.

    Chu Boyang had specially arranged for two bodyguards to protect her for no reason. How could she not know that Wang Chengwei had been released?

    In fact, she was not surprised that Chu Boyang hade alone.

    It wasn¡¯t that he treasured Ji Qing.

    Instead, she understood that if it wasn¡¯t Ji Qing but someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have exchanged one person¡¯s life for another.

    Moreover, if she could stall for time and wait for the police to arrive, arrange everything, or secretly kill Wang Chengwei or other methods, she might be saved and Ji Qing would not be in danger.

    Chu Boyang understood that it would be easier for Ji Qing to not be present.

    Now¡­

    Ji Qing answered Chu Boyang¡¯s call. She didn¡¯t tell her that Ji Fengmian was implicated because of her.

    Chu Boyang simply left her in the hospital like a treasure.

    But she was really stupid. She knew that Wang Chengwei wasing for her, but she still came to die!

    Worried that something would happen to Chu Boyang?

    Why did something happen to Chu Boyang? It was to save her!

    She was worried that something would happen to Chu Boyang in order to save her. She was worried that everything between them would be resolved and they could be together without any grudges.

    Or was she here to express her loyalty and love for Chu Boyang?

    Couldn¡¯t survive?

    She made it sound as though the two of them had already sworn to never leave each other!

    Seeing her face full of tears, Ji Fengmian was furious and smiled!

    Her smile was full of disdain and sarcasm towards Ji Qing.

    ¡°I really admire you! I have to thank you for letting me see what it means to send someone to their death!¡±

    Given Ji Fengmian¡¯s personality, he was used to using the most intimate words.

    She didn¡¯t support or disdain swearing.

    However, such people were much more lethal than ordinary people.

    Ji Qing was stunned by her words.

    A tear fell from her chin, looking especiallyical.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Ji Qing blinked for a long time before saying, ¡°Sister Mian, you should know that Brother Boyang came to save you. He can risk his life for you, but you don¡¯t care about his life. I¡¯ve said that I can even sacrifice my life for him, so I¡¯m here. It¡¯s best if he can be safe. If not, we can die together¡­¡±

    Before Ji Qing could finish speaking, she staggered and knelt on the ground.

    Wang Chengwei and Brother Chen were shocked by this sudden scene.

    Ji Qing was caught off guard. Before she could react, she felt another pain on her shoulder.

    Then, she fell to the ground with Ji Fengmian¡¯s foot on her shoulder.

    Chu Boyang frowned as well. ¡°Mian!¡±

    Just as he opened his mouth, Ji Qing suddenly screamed because Ji Fengmian had stepped on his shoulder harder.

    ¡°Ji Qing, you¡¯d better understand this clearly. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared here, and Chu Boyang wouldn¡¯t have had to take the risk. The sin was caused by your Ji family, and you¡¯re the one who has to pay with your life! Who do you think is the culprit? You¡¯re the one who rushed over to put on a f*cking show of love. At most, we¡¯ll die together? Who wants to die with you? You¡¯re the only one who deserves to die here!¡±

    ¡°I really regret saving you when I was young. If you had died back then, I wouldn¡¯t have been implicated by you.¡±

    With that, Ji Fengmian took a deep breath and closed his eyes before opening them slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. I¡¯ve really had enough. With you around, I don¡¯t have a day to live in peace!¡± As she spoke, her cold eyes were filled with madness and ruthlessness. ¡°You should really die.¡±

    Brother Chen was the first to react. He grabbed Ji Qing¡¯s arm and pulled her up. In the end, he suddenly sneered and looked at Wang Chengwei.

    ¡°Brother, I have a good idea.¡±

    Wang Chengwei was puzzled. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kill someone with your own hands in front of your wife and children, then don¡¯t. Seeing how much the woman hates the Ji family¡¯s girl, why don¡¯t you just let her kill her? When the timees, we might not even be sentenced to death. What do you think?¡±

    Wang Chengwei paused.

    She hesitated.

    But in the end, he agreed with Brother Chen¡¯s words. If he had to die alone, so be it. But now that Brother Chen had stepped forward to help him, he had to give him a way out.

    He looked at Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian stared at Ji Qing coldly and said slowly, ¡°Sure. If she doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be pestered by her for the rest of my life. Give me the knife and I¡¯ll help you kill her. It can be considered as me making up for the mistake of sending you to prison back then.¡±

    Ji Qing was so frightened that her eyes trembled.

    There was no pretense in Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s hands suddenly loosened and Wang Chengwei used a knife to cut off the rope.

    Then, she took out a dagger from his waist and handed it to Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian turned to look at the dagger in his other hand and frowned.

    So he wasn¡¯t the only one.

    Pursing her lips, she didn¡¯t move for two seconds. She stared at the dagger in front of her, lost in thought.

    Wang Chengwei was suddenly agitated. He waved his knife in front of her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of ying tricks on me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Ji Fengmian dodged the knife and took the dagger.

    Brother Chen pushed Ji Qing in front of her and pointed the gun at her head.

    ¡°I heard from Brother Wang that you¡¯re very scheming at such a young age. You even sessfully sent him to prison? You¡¯d better behave yourself today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll blow your head off immediately.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand was cold.

    In front of him was Brother Chen¡¯s dark hole and beside him was Wang Chengwei¡¯s sharp de.

    She reached for Ji Qing¡¯s car and strangled her from behind.

    Ji Qing screamed.

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath and turned to look at Brother Chen. ¡°If I kill her, I¡¯m not sure if you will shoot me in the next second. So, can you step back so that I can feel safer?¡±

    Brother Chen stared at her for a while before taking two steps back. Shen Fanxing nced at Chu Boyang calmly.

    Behind Brother Chen was Chu Boyang. Now that Ji Qing was in her hands, Brother Chen wasn¡¯t being serious. Although he was muscr, the four of them could subdue him easily.

    Now that her hands had been untied, her condition was much better than before.

    Chu Boyan narrowed his eyes slightly and stood there watching silently.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t doubt that Chu Boyang couldn¡¯t understand the current situation.

    However, Brother Chen only took two steps back before stopping. He stared at Ji Fengmian and sneered.

    ¡°Youngdy, do you think I¡¯m brainless?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Brother Chen walked towards her again. He patted Ji Fengmian¡¯s face with his pistol and sneered.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know if we will kill you after killing her, why did you agree to kill her yourself? What do you want?¡±

    He turned to look at Chu Boyang and the others andughed again.

    ¡°You have guts. Even at a time like this, you¡¯re still thinking of ying tricks. You¡¯re calm in the face of danger. Back then, my Brother Wang was sent to prison by you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t expect this man to think so much.

    Wang Chengwei was very nervous and didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. He hurried Brother Chen.

    ¡°Brother Chen, stop wasting time. The police areing.¡±

    Brother Chen¡¯s face turned grim.

    He actually took out another gun.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s head was about to explode.

    One or two of them were well-prepared.

    He loaded the gun.

    He tossed the pistol to Chu Boyan.

    Then, she pulled Wang Chengwei behind Ji Fengmian.

    The gun was aimed at the back of Ji Qing¡¯s head while Wang Chengwei pressed a knife against Ji Fengmian¡¯s waist.

    Then, she said to Chu Boyang, who was already holding a gun, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or these two women will die.¡±

    Chu Boyang stared coldly at the gun in his hand.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Brother Chen said, ¡°Between the two women, who lives or dies? You choose.¡±

    Wang Chengwei shouted, ¡°Brother Chen¡­¡±

    He might as well take Ji Qing¡¯s life.

    ¡°Brother, if you survive this, you can at least live for yourself for a few years. Otherwise, your life will be in vain!¡±

    Wang Chengwei was touched.

    Brother Chen added, ¡°Perhaps you should just beat the Ji family¡¯s girl to death. After all, this matter is between my brother and her. You guys are implicated. Kill her and we¡¯ll let this ¡®innocent¡¯ woman go.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is just my suggestion. The choice is still in your hands. Whoever you choose can live.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Why should I believe that you will let the other one go?¡±

    ¡°The reason why we didn¡¯t do anything is because we don¡¯t want to bebeled as kidnappers and murderers. We still want to live a few years in the future. Since you¡¯ve taken action to settle it for us, we naturally have no reason to kill anymore.¡±

    What a sincere answer.

    It was absolutely convincing.

    There was definitely a difference between kidnapping and murder.

    Wang Chengwei was now beside Mian. If¡­

    In that case, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to kill Ji Qing, and Brother Chen probably wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to kill Ji Qing for Wang Chengwei and make him a murderer.

    ¡°Director Chu!¡± At this moment, the assistant suddenly stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Hold on for a while longer. The police will be here soon¡­¡±

    ¡°You better hope that the police don¡¯te so quickly. Otherwise, both of them will die! Ten seconds, ten¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face was exceptionally cold.

    ¡°Nine!¡±

    Ji Qing cried out of fear. ¡°Brother Boyang, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s alright, you can kill me. Sister Mian is right. I should have died long ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Eight!¡±

    Ji Fengmian stood there calmly as he watched Chu Boyang slowly raise his pistol.

    She had never thought that letting Chu Boyang make a choice between her and Ji Qing would result in such a situation.

    She wasn¡¯t that suicidal. She really wondered who Chu Boyang would choose if this day really came.

    Such a thing might never happen in her life.

    In the end, this was even more exciting than a television drama.

    ¡°Three!¡±

    Ji Fengmian blinked.

    No one wanted to be used of murder.

    Chu Boyang could not be a murderer¡­

    Since Ji Qing was destined to die, she should do it!

    Her palm was cold and she suddenly strangled Ji Qing. She raised the dagger in her hand and stabbed Ji Qing¡¯s chest without warning.

    However, she lost most of her strength midway.

    She looked at the knife in Ji Qing¡¯s chest.

    She didn¡¯t understand why her chest hurt.

    She turned her eyes slowly and watched as the gun in Chu Boyang¡¯s hand moved quickly. In the chaos, two bullets knocked down the two people behind her.

    Her back seemed to hurt too.

    She thought that Wang Chengwei must have lost hisposure and stabbed her again¡­

    The intense pain made her copse slowly. Amidst Ji Qing¡¯s sharp screams, her mind was still thinking clearly¡­

    She seemed to have heard three gunshots just now.

    Three rings¡­

    Two were given to the kidnappers.

    Who did Chu Boyang give the other bullet to?

    Her heart hurt, it hurt so much¡­

 Chapter 1911

    <h4>Chapter 1911: It¡¯s Fine</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Later on, she seemed to have heard Wang Chengwei¡¯s crazy voice.

    ¡°Hahaha, the Ji family is indeed a bunch of evil spirits!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, this woman is pregnant with your child. You actually chose the Ji family¡¯s girl¡­ You don¡¯t want your own woman and can even abandon your child¡­ I really feel sad for her. It¡¯s best if she dies! Hahaha¡­¡±

    She had no idea what happened next.

    She ced her hand on her stomach and thought that her child must be fine.

    Before she lost consciousness, her surroundings were still in chaos.

    She was pulled into someone¡¯s embrace. The voice calling her was familiar, and so was the scent in her arms.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t think much of it. In fact, she felt a sense of security.

    Now, she suddenly felt¡­ disgusted.

    ¡°Mian!¡±

    Her closed eyes moved, but tears streamed down her face.

    Chu Boyan¡¯s mind was a mess.

    He didn¡¯t believe Wang Chengwei. He didn¡¯t want to and didn¡¯t dare to.

    However, Ji Fengmian¡¯s tears made him panic.

    He had never seen Ji Fengmian cry before.

    Be it when they were young or when they met again when they grew up, they had never met before.

    He had never thought that Ji Fengmian was a woman who would cry.

    Tears and Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t seem to exist at the same time.

    ¡ª

    When Ji Fengmian opened his eyes, the light made her ufortable.

    After a long while, she finally saw the white ceiling in front of her. Her eyes were filled with confusion.

    Ji Fengmian stared at the ceiling for a long time before his eyes shed and he gradually regained his rity.

    As if she had thought of something, her eyshes trembled and her eyes moved. She wanted to get up, but just as she moved, a sharp pain in her chest made her gasp.

    ¡°Mian! Mian, you¡¯re awake?!¡±

    When she heard the familiar voice, she realized that someone was holding her hand and his other hand was pressing on her shoulder.

    She turned to look at the man who was looking at her.

    His eyes were sunken and his expression was terrible. It was as if he was the one who had fallen seriously ill. He had lost his blood essence and looked haggard.

    Ji Fengmian instinctively wanted to retract his hand, but he realized that he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight with this man.

    ¡°Water.¡±

    Chu Boyang quickly brought the cup to her lips.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t know how long she had been asleep. He only knew that he was extremely thirsty and the ss of water was quickly emptied.

    When Chu Boyang gave her a second ss, she was no longer as anxious as before.

    After taking two sips, she stopped drinking.

    Chu Boyang put her down and tucked her hair behind her ear. In a low and gentle voice, he said, ¡°Lie down first. I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±

    Ji Fengmian remained silent.

    Chu Boyang looked at her for a few seconds before he stood up and walked out of the ward.

    Not long after, a group of doctors stood in front of her bed and examined her. From her expression, she seemed to be fine. The main thing was how to recuperate.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s tense expression improved slightly.

    The doctor was about to leave when Ji Fengmian stopped him.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    She knew that her voice might be so soft that it would be ignored. She reached out and grabbed the doctor¡¯s shirt.

    The doctor turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°Do you feel unwell anywhere else?¡±

    Ji Fengmian said softly, ¡°Is my child alright?¡±

    Her voice was extremely soft, but it stunned everyone in the ward. Their expressions froze.

    They all looked up at Chu Boyang.

    The doctor froze for a moment before turning to look at Chu Boyang.

    Ji Fengmian tightened his grip on his shirt. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking the questions. Why are you all looking at him?¡±

    The doctor had no choice but to say, ¡°You were shot in the chest and stabbed in the lower back. Although two important organs were injured, it wasn¡¯t easy to save you. You lost a lot of blood and your body is too weak. The child¡­ couldn¡¯t be saved.¡±

    After he finished speaking, there was dead silence in the ward.

    Ji Fengmian blinked and smiled. ¡°My chest and lower back were injured. My stomach wasn¡¯t hurt¡­¡±

    The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°Miss, you know that there are too many ways to cause a miscarriage. There are many people who lose their children because of emotional instability or weakness¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was so pale that he couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. His chin and throat bobbed briefly before he slowly released his grip on the doctor¡¯s shirt.

    Actually, she already knew the answer from everyone¡¯s reaction.

    She just didn¡¯t want to believe it.

    She admitted that she wasn¡¯t a good person, but she hadn¡¯t harmed anyone. She had a clear conscience and didn¡¯t suffer any retribution.

    Since she was young, she didn¡¯t have many requests, nor did she ask for anything.

    She had no desires for more than twenty years. Why did she have to destroy a beautiful hope this time?

    Previously, she had even thought of giving her child the best at Wang Chengwei¡¯s son¡¯s grave. She wanted to give him everything that others had and didn¡¯t have. She didn¡¯t want to have any regrets, let alone her child. Her child must be much happier than Wang Chengwei¡¯s child.

    She had indeed pitied Wang Chengwei and his son, but now, she felt that she had no right to pity others.

    Wang Chengwei¡¯s son had eaten dragon whisker candy, fruit skin, and snacks that were already outdated.

    And her child didn¡¯t even know what ¡°taste¡± was.

    He didn¡¯t even have the chance to drink a sip of water.

    Who was she to pity others?

    Her heart ached terribly, as though someone was holding it tightly. Every breath she took was painful enough to kill her.

    How did she end up in such a pathetic state?

    Her throat was sore and her eyes were dry, but in the end, she forced a smile.

    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±

    The doctor couldn¡¯t help but take another look at her. Although she was calm, her regret and pain were thick.

    ¡°Take good care of your body. If you want a child, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±

    After giving a perfunctory constion, the doctor led the medical staff out of the ward.

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes slowly.

    She heard thest person to leave close the door.

    The room fell silent again, and the air flowed, making it easier to breathe.

    Chu Boyang walked slowly to the bed and looked at her with his eyes closed. His face was pale and his expression was calm.

    He was flustered by her calmness again.

    She was right in front of him, but he felt that there was a distance between them.

    After a long silence in the ward, Chu Boyang finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and called out to her,

    ¡°Mian¡­ ¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyshes fluttered as he slowly opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling indifferently.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Qing?¡±

    Chu Boyan paused and looked at her for a few seconds, but he couldn¡¯t see any change in her expression.

    ¡°¡­ She¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ji Qing finally smiled. ¡°I have a few more questions for you.¡±

    Chu Boyang was silent for a long time. In the end, he seemed to have struggled for a long time before saying, ¡°¡­Ask away.¡±

    ¡°Did you decide to shoot me the moment you saw me attack Ji Qing? Or did you have a choice long ago?¡±

    Chu Boyan was silent again.

    Ji Fengmian wasn¡¯t worried that he would lie.

    Because she didn¡¯t give him or her any way out.

    In fact, this question was absolutely valid.

    So, there was no way out between them.

    ¡°Back then¡­ Ji Qing had the criminal¡¯s gun behind her. If¡­ if you were injured, that man wouldn¡¯t have taken her life at the same time¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian finally turned to look at Chu Boyang. ¡°The man surnamed Chen doesn¡¯t hate Ji Qing, butpared to Ji Qing, Wang Chengwei doesn¡¯t hate me that much. Back then, when you fed Ji Qing that bullet, Wang Chengwei might not have killed me¡­¡±

    She smiled coldly. ¡°In the end, saving Ji Qing¡¯s life is the priority. I know very well, so my question isn¡¯t about who you love more.¡±

    Her question waspletely based on whether Chu Boyang had decided to sacrifice her long ago to prevent Ji Qing from being hurt or whether she had the intention to kill her.

    The former¡¯s threat to Ji Qing was the two kidnappers, and thetter¡¯s threat to Ji Qing was her.

    Chu Boyang was silent for a few seconds before saying in a pained voice, ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian had wanted to smile sarcastically like before, but he realized that she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Also¡­¡± She blinked to suppress the tears that welled up in her eyes. ¡°¡­ So, your answer is probably thetter. Because Ji Qing was pregnant, you chose me back then and didn¡¯t shoot me because I wanted to kill her. Or perhaps, because you already had a choice and saw that I had attacked Ji Qing, you sped up the shooting time.¡±

    Chu Boyang said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any of you to die¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know¡­¡± Ji Fengmian nodded.¡± But you can¡¯t even bear to hurt Ji Qing, right? ¡±

    Chu Boyang closed his eyes helplessly. ¡°Mian, I could only¡­¡±

    ¡°Ji Qing had a heart attack and was pregnant. The back of her head was pressed against a pistol that could kill her at any time. As for me, it was simple. There was only a short knife behind me¡­ However, in the end, Ji Qing, who had a heart attack and was pregnant, was fine. I, who only had a short knife behind me, was stabbed and shot. In the end, I lost my child¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes trembled and his body was filled with pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian finally forced a smile. He was finally using her usual sarcasm.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ll never get that ¡®it¡¯s okay¡¯ from me.¡±

 Chapter 1912

    <h4>Chapter 1912: Could It Be?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Chu Boyang clenched his fists tightly. ¡°You can hate me, but you have to give me a chance to make it up to you¡­ The child¡­ Without the child, we can¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Boyang.¡± Ji Fengmian interrupted Chu Boyang calmly. She tilted her head slightly andy on the bed, looking at Chu Boyang in the most harmless posture.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a little relieved by the answer you gave me just now. Compared to the fact that you decided to shoot me at thest minute after seeing me stab Ji Qing, I¡¯m rtively happy that you¡¯ve already made the decision.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her quietly.

    Ji Fengmian continued, ¡°I have a bad temper and I¡¯m used to being unreasonable. When I¡¯m reasonable, I¡¯m even more unforgiving. I¡¯m not magnanimous and I tend to hold grudges. I¡¯m also a vengeful person. To be able to be involved with you for so long¡­ I actually acknowledge that women in love are brainless and cheap. Because of you, I¡¯ve indeed done many stupid and cheap things. Otherwise, we would have made a decision long ago. We wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to teach me a lesson this time. So don¡¯t think about doing anything with me. There¡¯s no future between us.¡±

    Chu Boyang felt that he didn¡¯t have much strength left. He bent down and sat on the chair by the bed. He reached out to hold Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand, but Ji Fengmian lifted it and ced it on his stomach.

    ¡°Do you remember the first question I asked you today?¡±

    Chu Boyang recalled for a few seconds. ¡°Ji Qing¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian replied softly, ¡°If it was in the past, I probably wouldn¡¯t have asked her to create trouble for me. This time¡­ I don¡¯t care so much, so I don¡¯t think mentioning her will cause trouble for me.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure out why I was punished like this even though I didn¡¯t do anything outrageous. I think I probably ruined someone¡¯s marriage, so I suffered retribution. Don¡¯t be stubborn anymore. You¡¯ve done everything for Ji Qing. Do you still want to say that you don¡¯t love her?¡±

    ¡°No, I love you!¡±

    Ji Fengmian chuckled. She took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°You love me?¡±

    Chu Boyang repeated firmly, ¡°I love you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you love me now,¡± Ji Fengmian continued. ¡°But you shot me for her and caused me to lose my child. I hate you.¡±

    ¡°I hate you, so I don¡¯t want you to have a good life. So Chu Boyang, you¡¯d better love me now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take revenge on you.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    After a long pause, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°The day I met you at the hospital with the pregnancy checkup, I didn¡¯t go to stop you. I put down my dignity and called you after you left me hanging for a few days. I wanted you to apany me to the checkup as a surprise. However, you weren¡¯t free. The next moment, I saw you apanying the pregnancy checkup. Then, Ji Qing fainted and you left me without a word¡­¡±

    ¡°I was kidnapped by Wang Chengwei to the cemetery. When I saw his son¡¯s tombstone, I pitied him. There are only two types of snacks that his son likes to eat. However, there are snacks in this world that are more delicious than dragon whisker candy and fruit peel. I feel that I will give my child the best in the world.

    Then, I thought that he couldn¡¯tck a father. So, I¡¯ve thought it through. If youe to save me, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. I¡¯ll live well with you and restrain my temper in the future.¡±

    Chu Boyang had experienced the feeling of extreme heartache over the past few days.

    His throat bobbed as the uneasiness, guilt, and pain in his heart overwhelmed him.

    It turned out that she had thought about the child¡¯s future and wanted to lead a good life with him¡­

    Ji Fengmian smiled and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re good to me, and I also think that you love me. That¡¯s why I never thought that you would shoot me. Putting aside how innocent I am in this matter, just the question of who you choose between me and Ji Qing doesn¡¯t make sense. Wang Chengwei and Brother Chen even told you clearly that you¡¯d better take Ji Qing¡¯s life for them¡­ Is this a multiple choice question? Is this any different from forcing you to kill Ji Qing?¡±

    She was trying her best to control her emotions. The grievance and sarcasm in her heart transformed into intense sorrow that spread throughout her body and flowed through her blood.

    There was a faint tremble in her voice, but it was covered by a chuckle.

    ¡°Ji Qing told me that she could die for you, but I said that I wouldn¡¯t. I¡¯m not as stupid as her. Do I look like someone who can die for you?¡±

    Chu Boyang shook his head sadly. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die for me either.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°But do you know why I want to kill Ji Qing?¡±

    Confusion shed across Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes. In that instant, something jumped into his mind. Before it could form, Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°At that time, I was thinking that since Ji Qing was going to die anyway, it didn¡¯t matter who killed her¡­¡±

    Sheughed again and said sarcastically, ¡°At that time, I was still thinking that yourpany is going to be listed and you¡¯re still full of ambition. Since you can¡¯t bear the crime of being a murderer in your life, why don¡¯t I¡­ I¡¯ll be a better murderer than you¡­ You don¡¯t have to me yourself, feel guilty, and regret for killing the woman you¡¯ve protected since you were young. You might hate me, but I might be in prison then? Ha¡­¡±

    She really had no right to say how stupid Ji Qing was. Perhaps she was even more stupid than her.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s pupils constricted and he felt as if his heart had been torn apart by something.

    His expression was filled with intense pain. His eyes were bloodshot and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed violently.

    He had never thought that Mian would be so considerate and willing to bear so much for him.

    Back then, he thought that she hated Ji Qing and hated her. He also felt that killing Ji Qing at that time was the simplest and most direct way, so she chose to do that.

    Even after the incident, before she woke up, he thought that she wanted Ji Qing to die and him to live because of the child in her stomach.

    Only now did she realize¡­

    ¡°Mian, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    He still grabbed Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand tightly.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s beautiful neck bobbed and tears welled up in his reddened eyes.

    She stared at the ceiling and pursed her lips. Her eyes widened as she let the tears seep back into her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I won¡¯t tell you that it¡¯s okay.¡±

    She tried to retract her hand, but it was futile.

    Disgust welled up in her heart and her tears gradually disappeared.

    Then, she slowly turned to look at Chu Boyang. ¡°Are you sad? Do you regret it? Does your heart ache?¡±

    Chu Boyang held her hand and ced it between his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re sad, regretful, and heartbroken¡­ That¡¯s good¡­ I hate you, so I¡¯m very happy to see you so sad, regretful, and heartbroken¡­¡±

    ¡°Let go of me, Chu Boyang. When the child was still alive, I wanted to live a good life with you for him. Now that the child is gone, there will be no future between us.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance to make up for it. You¡¯ll either be sad, regretful, and heartbroken for the rest of your life, or you¡¯ll live the rest of your life in debt to me. I hate you, so how can I let you live well?¡±

    Or she could admit that the person he loved was Ji Qing and not her. Then, her so-called revenge would not affect his life.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree, Mian¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed her eyes. Saying so much had consumed too much of her energy.

    She didn¡¯t continue speaking and the ward fell silent.

    Seeing her like this, Chu Boyang did not continue speaking. He could only ce her hand gently under the nket and sit by the side to watch her sleep quietly.

    What did it mean to be at a loss and helpless? Chu Boyang had experienced it again and again. Every time, it was apanied by despair.

    In the past, when she wanted to break up with him, he could still shamelessly pester her and resort to any means. Although she would also say that he was shameless, annoying, annoying, and shameless, what else could he do?

    He was in the wrong every time, but with Mian¡¯s personality, he could only do that.

    He knew a way to deal with Ji Fengmian. That was to put down his dignity in front of her and let her vent her anger. It would be fine when her temper was gone.

    But this time, the mistake he had made seemed unforgivable.

    She hated him.

    She loved that child. Their child.

    However, he had caused the death of their child.

    He had shot her with his own hands and stabbed her again.

    This time, he had made too many mistakes.

    None of them could be saved.

    But even so, he didn¡¯t want to be separated from her.

    She was so determined. If he really agreed to separate, then it would be over between them.

    After confirming that she was sound asleep, Chu Boyang stood up slowly and left the ward.

    The assistant had been standing guard outside the door. When she saw him closing the door softly, she hurriedly said softly,

    ¡°Director Chu, since Miss Ji is fine, you should go and rest¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The assistant couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Director Chu, your condition isn¡¯t good. You know Miss Chu¡¯s temper the best. How can you take care of her if you don¡¯t have the energy?¡±

    Chu Boyang pinched his eyebrows and turned to look at him. ¡°Do you think¡­ she will forgive me?¡±

    The assistant was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question.

    But this question¡­

    ¡°Given the situation back then, if we want her and Miss Ji Qing to survive, that would be the best solution¡­ Miss Ji is so smart, I believe she understands you¡­¡±

    ¡°Does she understand that I caused her to lose her child?¡±

    The assistant pursed his lips and remained silent.

    Chu Boyang pursed his lips and gave a bitterugh. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang leaned against the wall in the corridor tiredly. ¡°In the past, she always couldn¡¯t tolerate Ji Qing and always asked me to make a choice between her and Ji Qing. I said that they weren¡¯t on the same page¡­ However, I seemed to be destined to be unable to get rid of this problem. I wanted them to live, but I chose to hurt her¡­ This time, she¡¯s really in the right. Because of this answer, she paid a painful price.¡±

    The assistant was silent for a while before she mustered her courage and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to have the best of both worlds.¡±

    [Haven¡¯t I been filling up the pit all this while? Mian has been shot and the child is gone. There¡¯s only Fanxing left. All of you know the oue in advance. I¡¯ve been chased around to vent my anger for the past few days and I¡¯m really afraid ughing and crying]. Oh my god, my mission is almostpleted. Calm down, there¡¯s not much left¡­ I feel that I should¡­ rarely¡­ write about torture in the future¡­]

 Chapter 1913

    <h4>Chapter 1913: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The assistant was silent for a while before she mustered her courage and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to have the best of both worlds.¡±

    It was the best of both worlds¡­

    After a few seconds of silence, Chu Boyang suddenly gave a bitterugh.

    There was no such thing as a win-win situation.

    He seemed to want too much.

    He looked up at Ji Qing, who was standing not far away, and his eyes turned cold.

    Ji Qing bit her lips and walked over slowly with a pale face.

    ¡°I¡­ I heard that Sister Mian is awake¡­ I want to see her¡­¡±

    When the assistant heard that, his eyebrows twitched and he nced at her lightly.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°You want to see her?¡±

    Ji Qing was frightened by his cold voice and ugly expression.

    ¡°You want to, so you have to do it?¡±

    Ji Qing moved her lips, not understanding what he meant.

    Chu Boyang straightened his body and looked at her calmly. His gaze swept across her stomach.

    ¡°Child, have you decided to live or not?¡±

    Not only Ji Qing, even her assistant was surprised by Chu Boyang¡¯s sudden question.

    Ji Qing couldn¡¯t understand what Chu Boyang was thinking, but he used to want her to abort him.

    Now that Ji Fengmian¡¯s child was gone, would he vent his anger on her and be even more determined to make her abort the child?

    And then kick her away from him?

    She clutched her stomach in a panic and said nervously,

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate to hurt Sister Mian to protect me. I have no reason not to keep him¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her for a long time before nodding. ¡°Since you want it, just keep it.¡±

    This answer was beyond Ji Qing¡¯s expectations, but there was no joy.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s unusual behavior scared her.

    She didn¡¯t know why.

    She felt exceptionally uneasy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about seeing her. If you upset her, you won¡¯t gain anything.¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lips tightly.

    ¡ª

    When Ji Fengmian woke up, the first person he saw was Chu Boyang.

    Just like before, he was determined to pester her.

    He handed her some water and pretended to feed her.

    She turned her head away gently. ¡°Don¡¯t Uncle Chu and the rest know that I¡¯m hospitalized?¡±

    Chu Boyang paused. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll disturb your rest. You¡¯ll be annoyed if too many people are here.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you throw me to the za now. The only person who can annoy me now is you.¡±

    Chu Boyang put the bowl aside and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll call them.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t move.

    Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu seemed to have stayed in the hospital. Not long after Chu Boyang left, they came in.

    Uncle Chu had taken care of her for so many years. He struggled to gain a foothold in Ping Cheng City and gave her a stable life. He had always been upright and mature.

    Now that he saw her, his eyes were red and his face was filled with guilt and heartache, like an old father who had been severely injured.

    It was different from when she fell down the mountain and was sent to the hospital.

    He was old.

    That¡¯s right. Back then, Little Feng Mian only had a terrible fall. She could still rely on her young age to recover quickly and still be alive and kicking.

    She was unhappy to be called heartless by Chu Boyang.

    She wasn¡¯t a child anymore. She didn¡¯t hurt her body as badly as she did when she was young, but her heart was shattered.

    She wished that she was a heartless person now. If she didn¡¯t have a heart, she wouldn¡¯t feel the pain of being torn apart and forget about this matter in the future.

    For her, Uncle Chu¡¯s entire family revolved around her. How could she repay him?

    Only she could live well and happily.

    Back then, when she didn¡¯t want Chu Boyang to bear the crime of being a murderer and didn¡¯t want him to me himself for killing Ji Qing, where did she put Uncle Chu?

    There was still someone in this world who cared about her and wanted her to live a better life than anyone else. Why did she have to sacrifice herself to fulfill someone else¡¯s life?

    She had almost lost her life in the first lesson, but she had to do it again and sacrifice her child¡¯s life¡­

    ¡°Miss! You¡­ Sigh¡­¡±

    Uncle Chu seemed to have too much to say, but nothing seemed right.

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°Sorry for making you worry.¡±

    Uncle Chu¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let you be with that man back then. If I had been more forceful and forced you to leave Ping Cheng, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.

    Ji Fengmian looked at him quietly, his heart aching.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again, Uncle Chu.¡±

    Uncle Chu sighed repeatedly. Ji Fengmian shifted his gaze to Aunt Chu. ¡°Aunt Chu, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Auntie Chu hurried forward and picked up the bowl of porridge. ¡°Let me feed you first.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After that, Ji Fengmian got Uncle Chu to hire a nurse for her. Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu took turns to take care of her, and Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t reject them.

    She rejected all of Chu Boyang¡¯s arrangements.

    For the next two days, Chu Boyang did not appear.

    No one would take the initiative to mention Ji Fengmian¡¯s lost child, not even Chu Boyang.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s attitude was as if this person didn¡¯t exist in this world.

    In fact, Chu Boyang came to the hospital every day and was always on high alert. The moment he appeared at the door, he was stopped and dissuaded.

    He knew what she meant, so he left after confirming her condition with the doctor.

    The harm he had caused to Mian this time couldn¡¯t be resolved just by shamelessly pestering her.

    The most important thing now was for her to recuperate.

    Since she didn¡¯t want to see him, he shouldn¡¯t appear in front of her first.

    Ji Qing was still in the hospital and wasn¡¯t injured. Due to the shock, she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t be harmed.

    However, Chu Boyang didn¡¯t see Ji Fengmian these few days, nor did he visit her in her ward.

    Thest time he asked her at Ji Fengmian¡¯s door, she still didn¡¯t know what he meant.

    However, she felt that it was necessary to meet Ji Fengmian.

    However, every time he reached her door, he was stopped.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t know that Ji Qing had gone to look for Ji Fengmian a few times because she was resting most of the time.

    With a gunshot wound, a knife wound, and a miscarriage, she was really very weak now.

    But she knew when she came.

    She had asked to see her outside the door twice.

    Even someone as gentle as Aunt Chu gritted her teeth at the mention of her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with girls nowadays? Do they still know how thick-skinned they are? She has already caused them to be like this, yet she still wants to cause trouble for them every day!¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°If she really cared about her face, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    She spoke casually without any change in her expression, but Aunt Chu¡¯s expression changed.

    She ced the apple on the te and opened the door with a cold face.

    ¡°Are you done? Even if you¡¯re shameless, there should be a limit. We haven¡¯t even looked for you yet and you still dare to take the initiative to look for us? What do you want?!¡±

    Ji Qing, who was negotiating with the bodyguards at the door, was shocked. She calmed herself down and said softly, ¡°Aunt Chu, I want to see Sister Mian¡¯s condition. I¡¯m also at fault in this matter. I want to apologize to her in person¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Aunt Chu was furious. ¡°Who do you think is at fault?!¡±

    Ji Qing shrank again. ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    Seeing her weak look, Aunt Chu was even more furious. ¡°You¡­ get lost!¡±

    Ji Qing bit her lips and looked into the ward. She could see Ji Fengmian leaning against the bed. His face was sickly pale as he looked at her coldly.

    She watched Aunt Chu¡¯s anger coldly. She had no intention of stopping her or talking to her.

    Ji Qing retracted her gaze and whispered, ¡°I¡¯lle again next time.¡± Then, she left in a hurry.

    Aunt Chu was angered by herst sentence again!

    Next time!

    When she returned to the ward, Aunt Chu couldn¡¯t put on a good expression. ¡°She¡¯s indeed shameless and invincible. This woman really has the ability to anger people to death!¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised his right hand and grabbed a strand of long hair.

    ¡°Aunt Chu, it¡¯s time to wash my hair.¡±

    Because she was afraid that it would affect her wound, she had endured and not washed it.

    It was really ufortable.

    Aunt Chu also knew that Ji Fengmian had always loved cleanliness. In the past few days, he had reached his limit.

    However, she was in a dilemma. Her chest was injured in the front and her waist was injured in the back. She couldn¡¯t lie down or lie down.

    This damned Chu Boyang and Ji Qing.

    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you endure for a few more days and wait for your wound to recover¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian twirled the hair in his hand. After a moment of silence, he said slowly,

    ¡°Cut off my hair.¡±

    Aunt Chu was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath. ¡°Cut it. It¡¯s a burden.¡±

    Aunt Chu still didn¡¯t react. She knew very well that Ji Fengmian liked her hair very much. In fact, every girl who loved beauty liked it very much.

    She liked to take care of her skin, put on some makeup, and styled her long hair.

    Ji Fengmian was the same. She loved to look beautiful and would put on makeup asionally. She trimmed her hair diligently and did maintenance regrly.

    Now that she suddenly wanted to cut them off, Aunt Chu felt uneasy.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I tie it up for you¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my Aunt Chu. I just want to live a morefortable life. I¡¯m too tired. Sometimes, I feel ufortable sleeping¡­¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to cut my hair¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just cut it short.¡±

    Since Ji Fengmian insisted, Aunt Chu naturally couldn¡¯t dissuade him. She bought a pair of scissors and cut off Ji Fengmian¡¯s long hair.

    In the end, she repaired it. At first nce, it looked beautiful.

    Ji Fengmian looked in the mirror and turned around in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Aunt Chu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because your face is beautiful. It suits you no matter what.¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head gently. ¡°It¡¯s much easier.¡±

 Chapter 1914 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 1914: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After Chu Jing finished his work, he would visit her at the hospital every day.

    Most of the time, they wereining that thepany was troublesome.

    Sometimes, she would carry a pile of documents to Ji Fengmian¡¯s ward andin to him as she read.

    Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu had warned him several times not to bother Ji Fengmian with work, but Chu Jing had ignored them.

    Ji Fengmian was bored too. Unknowingly, Chu Jing¡¯s documents were in her hands.

    Most of the time, Chu Jing was either ying games or sleeping soundly.

    Every time Aunt Chu saw him, she would be disappointed. However, Uncle Chu didn¡¯t say anything.

    In the past, no matter how she looked at her son, she felt that he was an eyesore. Now, she was treating him well.

    The food wasparable to Ji Fengmian¡¯s.

    Aunt Chu was especially puzzled.

    In the past, as a father, he wouldn¡¯t give her a good look when she was busy. What was going on now?

    Looking at her son¡¯s eating manner, Aunt Chu couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯ve almost raised our son to be useless. He¡¯s either sleeping or eating every day.¡±

    Uncle Chu disagreed. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Do you think I don¡¯t know what my son is like? He¡¯s very outstanding!¡±

    Aunt Chu nced at her son, who couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. She turned her head away.

    After a few days, Ji Fengmian had a rough understanding of thepany¡¯s projects.

    And this pile of documents passed her a lot of time.

    Actually, she knew what Chu Jing was up to.

    He just wanted to divert her attention and kill time for her.

    She also felt that she should find something to do.

    However, she was used to it. Other than reading, there was nothing new.

    Chu Jing wanted her to understand thepany, so she followed his wishes.

    The effect seemed good.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect the feeling of losing her child to be so difficult to ovee.

    He couldn¡¯t forget.

    Every time she slept, she would hear the child¡¯s cries andughter. He would even jump around happily and call her mother.

    In her dream, she could even clearly see the outline of the child, which resembled Chu Boyang when he was young.

    It was obviously beautiful, but she would always be awakened.

    The more beautiful the dream was, the more cruel it would be to return to reality.

    Then, she hated Chu Boyan even more.

    She would never forgive him.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything. The best way to take revenge on someone was to ignore him and be strangers with him.

    She thought that she didn¡¯t hate him enough more than ten years ago.

    That was because she really hated someone and wanted him to live in pain for the rest of his life. She wanted to cut him into pieces.

    Yes, she had too many moments where she wanted Chu Boyan to die.

    She wanted to seek justice for her child.

    She was well aware of Wang Chengwei¡¯s crazy behavior in the eyes of others.

    Regret, regret that even death could not make up for¡­

    She had never expected that the pity she felt for Wang Chengwei at the cemetery would be directed at her.

    But what could she do?

    She wanted to live, but she had to carry the regrets and hatred of her life.

    Her condition improved day by day. After being rejected countless times, Ji Qing finally asked her to enter the ward.

    Seeing the short-haired Ji Fengmian, Ji Qing was stunned.

    ¡°You cut your hair?¡±

    Ji Fengmian could already get off the bed and take two careful steps.

    When Ji Qing entered, she was standing by the window with a coat draped over her shoulders. She was trimming the flowers that Aunt Chu would bring over every day and cing them in a vase.

    Her flower arrangement skills had improved a lot recently.

    ¡°You¡¯ve insisted on meeting me for so long just to ask this question?¡±

    Without turning around, she ced a sunflower that she had just trimmed into the vase and adjusted its position.

    Ji Qing paused. ¡°¡­How¡¯s your injury?¡±

    ¡°He probably won¡¯t die.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s reply left Ji Qing at a loss for words.

    The ward was silent except for the sound of the air purifier and Ji Fengmian trimming the flowers.

    Clearly, she had no intention of taking the initiative to pay attention to Ji Qing.

    Ji Qing felt nervous for no reason. This was a feeling she had every time she saw Ji Fengmian. It had never disappeared after so many years.

    ¡°¡­This ident is all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t chased you to the cemetery back then, you wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±

    At this point, she suddenly paused. It wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t continue, but because she felt the temperature of the entire ward drop. Goosebumps appeared all over her body.

    She subconsciously looked at Ji Fengmian, only to see that his back was still facing her and his hand was still moving as if nothing had happened.

    Was it an illusion?

    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered so much and even lost your child¡­ I think it¡¯s necessary for me toe and thank you and apologize¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian ced another sunflower in the vase. The stem was cut too short and it stuck to the vase.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Her voice was calm and emotionless.

    ¡°This matter¡­ Brother Boyan had no choice. I hope you won¡¯t attribute all the mistakes to him. I believe you know very well that he was only using his method to save us. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know that you were pregnant. If he had known, he might not have made that choice¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to hate him or not?¡±

    A few petals fell from Ji Fengmian¡¯s feet.

    Ji Qing pursed her lips. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to misunderstand him. He never wanted either of us to die¡­¡±

    ¡°Ji Qing.¡± Ji Fengmian suddenly called her name calmly. ¡°Whether I hate Chu Boyang or not, it¡¯s not up to you to tell me what to do¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang woulde to the hospital every day. He didn¡¯t insist on entering the ward to see Ji Fengmian with his own eyes. He only wanted to be closer to her and listen to her voice.

    At this moment, he was still blocked outside the ward. When he heard Ji Qing¡¯s voice, he frowned and didn¡¯t leave immediately.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words made his heart tremble.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice continued, ¡°As for Chu Boyang, you have to understand that the only thing he was forced to do was to be forced to kill you by the criminals. I think the two criminals probably didn¡¯t expect that his shot would hit me, who was also implicated. Are you surprised too? Me too.¡±

    ¡°Compared to him saying that he loves me, it turns out that you, a burden, weigh more in his heart. You should be happy that you and Chu Boyang are really capable. I lost, and I lost especially badly. If I were you, I would be happy too.

    Do you want to hear these words from me and see what kind of failure I will have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m really worried about your health. Thank you and apologize sincerely!¡±

    ¡°Thank you and sorry put together, I can only take it that you¡¯re showing off in front of me. I won¡¯t ept your thanks, and your apology¡­¡±

    She turned around slowly, her pale face filled with endless coldness and hatred.

    She walked towards her slowly, every word in her voice like a solid block of ice.

    ¡°Can your apology block this hole in my body? Can it heal the wound on my back? Or¡­ can it bring my child back?¡±

    She approached slowly, making Ji Qing panic. She took a few steps back, but her gaze subconsciouslynded on the pair of scissors in Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t even return what I¡¯ve suffered and lost. So what¡¯s the point of apologizing?¡±

    She suddenly went forward and grabbed Ji Qing¡¯s arm. ¡°You must have forgotten how petty I am these few days. If you don¡¯t let me off, how can I let you off? Since you insist on apologizing to me, why can¡¯t you be more sincere?¡±

    Behind Ji Qing was the bed. In her panic, she fell onto the bed.

    Looking at the scissors in Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand, her face turned pale.

    ¡°No, Sister Mian¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the child!¡± Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice was as sharp as ever.

    When Chu Boyang heard her voice, his expression changed drastically. He kicked open the door and barged in.

    At that moment, Ji Fengmian turned to look at him.

    There was coldness, sarcasm, and indescribable hatred in her eyes.

    It happened in an instant.

    He saw her raise the scissors in her hand and stab it into Ji Qing¡¯s chest without hesitation!

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Ji Qing didn¡¯t even have the strength to scream.

    Chu Boyang stood at the door, stunned by Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze.

    And the scene before him was even more unbelievable.

    Mian had really done such a thing.

    She wasn¡¯t such an irrational person.

    She had always been disdainful of such things.

    ¡°Brother Boyang¡­¡± Ji Qing saw Chu Boyang and looked down at the scissors on her chest. Her pale face was on the verge of fainting.

    Ji Fengmian let go of her and took two steps back with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If you didn¡¯t provoke me, you wouldn¡¯t have said that you loved me and couldn¡¯t let go of her. You wanted to do both, but you didn¡¯t have the ability to achieve the best of both worlds. You even had to sacrifice one to protect the other. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    Look at Chu Boyang, you shot the woman you imed to love. You lost your child, and the person you wanted to protect has be like this. You can¡¯t protect anyone, and all of this is because of you.¡±

    She smiled and even her voice sounded amused. Her tone was gentle, but her words were sharp.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes were filled with pain and shock.

    ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s smile widened. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I only have a pair of scissors now.¡±

 Chapter 1915

    <h4>Chapter 1915: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s smile widened. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I only have a pair of scissors now.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes trembled violently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to force me to retreat with these words.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡± Ji Fengmian looked up at him coldly without any hint of a joke.

    In reality, how could she still be in the mood to joke?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chu Boyang responded and walked to Ji Qing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to prepare the scissors.¡±

    He bent down to hug Ji Qing. When the doctor heard themotion, he ran over.

    When they saw the pair of scissors on Ji Qing¡¯s chest, they sucked in a breath of cold air. They hurriedly called for the medical staff to remove Ji Qing.

    However, Chu Boyang grabbed one of them and looked at Shen Fanxing. ¡°Tie her up.¡±

    The doctor naturally knew Ji Fengmian. He quickly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare.¡±

    The chaos dissipated and Chu Boyang looked at Ji Fengmian, who stubbornly refused to let him get close.

    ¡°If anything happens to her, have you thought of the consequences?¡±

    ¡°I look forward to her death.¡± Ji Fengmian raised his chin and smiled wantonly. ¡°You owe me.¡±

    They¡­

    Chu Boyan clenched his fists.

    Ji Fengmian continued,

    ¡°You can call the police to arrest me. She¡¯s dead and I¡¯m in jail. You¡¯ll live alone for the rest of your life! It¡¯s a fair and reasonable ending.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her for a long time. ¡°¡­ I won¡¯t let them catch you.¡±

    ¡°Then get lost with Ji Qing! Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered, his lips turning pale.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s gazended on her chest and his hands tightened.

    ¡°You can never get over this?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and suddenly took off his hospital gown.

    In a vacuum state.

    Her chest was still bandaged and so was her waist.

    However, they were all dyed red.

    There was even red blood flowing down her fair skin.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was pale, but he removed the bandage on his chest without blinking.

    The wound on his chest that had already begun to heal was torn open again, and it was badly mangled.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes seemed to have been pierced by something. They trembled uncontrobly and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and threw the red gauze to the ground.

    She pulled off the bandage on her waist again.

    ¡°We can go over.¡± She looked at Chu Boyang and said calmly, ¡°Unless these two bloody holes on my body don¡¯t leave any scars. Unless the child who died in my stomach is intact, we can go over!¡±

    What was this¡­ He could go over¡­

    The two of them stood opposite each other. Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t allow Chu Boyang to get any closer.

    When the doctor returned, he saw Ji Fengmian standing naked and bloody in front of the man.

    The expressions on their faces and the atmosphere between them made her heart tremble.

    In the end, it was Chu Boyang who noticed her first. He nced at her before she hurried up to treat Ji Fengmian¡¯s wound.

    Ji Fengmian naturally wouldn¡¯t torture himself to the point of refusing the doctor¡¯s help.

    So what if she was bandaged? The two wounds on her body would definitely leave marks.

    The bloody wound made one¡¯s heart turn cold.

    Chu Boyan stood by her side and looked at the wounds on her body. His body was tense and he was even trembling uncontrobly.

    When the doctor applied the medicine on Ji Fengmian, her face was unusually pale and even her lips seemed to be covered in ayer of frost.

    Her face was tense and she gritted her teeth. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead and nose.

    Only she knew how painful this process was.

    By the time the two wounds were bandaged, it was almost half an hourter.

    The doctor heaved a huge sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°The wound has been torn twice. It¡¯s even more unbearable than when I was injured just now. You have to be careful¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor. I understand.¡±

    Ji Fengmian interrupted the doctor calmly. Although she was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, the paleness and haggardness on her face were obvious.

    Before the doctor left, he nced at Chu Boyang and said, ¡°The patient needs to rest now.¡±

    Chu Boyang clenched his fists and stood there looking at Ji Fengmian for a long time before leaving the ward.

    Ji Fengmian never opened his eyes.

    She didn¡¯t regret opening her wound.

    She had endured the pain of losing her son for more than half a month. Why did they think that she could be indifferent?

    When did she be such a magnanimous and saintly person?

    Since she was so persistent, how could she let her off?

    Unfortunately, her recovery was still too slow.

    Otherwise, she felt that she might have stabbed Ji Qing to death on the spot.

    ¡ª

    In fact, Ji Qing¡¯s life was tougher than most people.

    The knife that he had given her at the cemetery had only injured her skin. Now, she had been saved.

    The broken heart was still lying in her body, and the child was safe and sound.

    What a pity.

    When Aunt Chu found out that Ji Fengmian had stabbed Ji Qing, her legs turned to jelly.

    She called Uncle Chu and Chu Jing over.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t even have lunch. The torture caused his body to be weak and he only woke up in the afternoon.

    Knowing that Ji Qing had been saved, she smiled coldly.

    ¡°This person with a broken heart is healthier than a normal person.¡±

    Uncle Chu felt dizzy as he sat on the sofa with a straight face.

    Ji Fengmian looked at him. ¡°Uncle Chu, I think what happened today is the same as me having to eat and sleep every day. It¡¯s inevitable. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    Uncle Chu was silent for a while before looking at her helplessly.

    ¡°I know that with your personality, you won¡¯t let this matter pass so easily. But can¡¯t you wait until your injuries arepletely healed before we discuss how to resolve this matter?¡±

    ¡°When my injuries heal, two months, three months, half a year? Time is a magical thing. Perhaps by then, my hatred won¡¯t be as strong as it is now, and I might not attack her again.¡±

    Aunt Chu prepared soup for her silently. She never interrupted when the two of them were talking.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words sounded fine, but he also felt awkward.

    Hatred could easily destroy a person.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t have both. If my wound had healed, she wouldn¡¯t be alive.¡±

    There wouldn¡¯t be any more chances in the future.

    After Aunt Chu fed Ji Fengmian the soup, she and Uncle Chu went back. Chu Jing stayed behind.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gained a rough understanding of the situation at the cemetery. Compared to being shot in the head and dying on the spot, being shot in a non-fatal way might be the best way to save the two of you. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re pregnant. I think if it weren¡¯t for Ji Qing, he would have made the same choice.¡±

    Now that Ji Fengmian¡¯s wound hurt, he could only lie on the bed quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s as you said. I also know that he chose to shoot me instead of Ji Qing because he didn¡¯t want Ji Qing to seize this opportunity and reason to stay by his side forever. Instead of letting her have a hold on him and cause endless trouble, it¡¯s better to let me, his girlfriend, suffer a little to save trouble in the future.¡±

    Chu Jing raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I think he has also thought about this. You care so much about Ji Qing, and she is indeed a problem. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for the two of you if you don¡¯t give her any chance to get close to him? I think if he had really shot Ji Qing back then, you would probably be even more vexed afterward, right?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Indeed. But what should I do? In the end, I was the one who suffered all the damage. I don¡¯t care how many reasons he had. In the end, it was because of him. This is enough for me to hate him and there¡¯s no reason to forgive him.¡±

    Chu Jing asked, ¡°Who are you going against?¡±

    ¡°Probably myself.¡±

    ¡°When did you be so passionate about such things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only when I see the person I hate living a worse and more painful life than me that I feel better.¡±

    Chu Jingughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a wicked person. You don¡¯t even know how to hide your evil intentions.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes curved slightly. ¡°Most good people don¡¯t have a good ending.¡±

    Chu Jing was silent for a while. ¡°¡­Are you really not going to pester Chu Boyang anymore?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to die early so that I can inherit the shares in mypany?¡±

    Chu Jing rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Please protect yourpany forever.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled silently.

    The meaning was clear. Chu Jing arranged two more people at the entrance of Ji Fengmian¡¯s ward.

    After that, she stayed in the hospital for an entire month. Other than Uncle Chu, Aunt Chu, Chu Jing and the medical staff, she didn¡¯t see anyone else.

    On the day she applied to be discharged from the hospital, Chu Boyang was waiting for her outside.

    Her eyesnded on him, but she didn¡¯t look at him properly.

    Aunt Chu¡¯s impression of Chu Boyang fell to rock bottom. She shouted for Chu Jing to help Ji Fengmian out.

    She stood behind Chu Boyang to prevent him from following.

    Ji Fengmian asked Chu Jing softly, ¡°Have you gained weight recently?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Really, looks like you have to do more work in the future. If you get fatter, you¡¯ll be despised by women!¡±

    ¡°I can go to the gym.¡±

    ¡°Gym is giving money to others. If you do more work in thepany, others will give you money. I¡¯ll order you around more in the future and make sure you lose weight as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ You¡¯re smart¡­¡±

    Their conversation was normal and natural, but this was a luxury for Chu Boyang.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, our Miss is a woman of her word. After dating you for so many years, she has broken her principles for you countless times. I¡¯ll take it that dating is different from other things, but no matter how different it is, this matter can¡¯t be resolved.¡±

    When you chose to hurt her back then, you should have thought of the consequences. Don¡¯t be as thick-skinned as before and pester her. This time, Miss is serious. If you still haven¡¯t given up, you can think about how Miss almost stabbed that woman to death with a pair of scissors a month ago! I hope you take care of yourself and don¡¯t appear in front of us again.¡±

    After saying that, Aunt Chu gave him a disdainful look before turning to follow him.

    Chu Boyang stood rooted to the ground for a while before following her.

    When they reached the underground garage, Ji Fengmian was about to get into the car when Chu Boyang walked over.

    Aunt Chu panicked. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang gently pressed Ji Fengmian¡¯s shoulder. Ji Fengmian finally nced at him.

    [Calm down¡­ Calm down¡­]

 Chapter 1916

    <h4>Chapter 1916: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Chu Boyang gently pressed Ji Fengmian¡¯s shoulder. Ji Fengmian finally nced at him.

    His expression was calm.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He stared at her short hair for a long time before saying slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the car.¡±

    With that, he bent down to hug her. However, Ji Fengmian retreated and nced at the car door. The wound on his waist had just healed. If he lifted his leg to get into the car, there was a high chance that it would affect him.

    She turned to look at Chu Jing.

    ¡°Chu Jing, carry me to the car.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes shed.

    Chu Jing went forward to avoid the wound on her waist and carried her carefully.

    Then, he bent down and ced her in the car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Ji Fengmian had undoubtedly been spoiled by the Chu family. As time passed, the entire family had subconsciously pampered her.

    Chu Jing supported her back and took a pillow from the side. He ced it behind Ji Fengmian¡¯s waist before letting her lean against him.

    He looked down at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can I?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded and grunted.

    The two of them were very close. When Chu Jing leaned forward to get a pillow for her, his shoulder would brush against her face. When he spoke, his breath would spray on her face.

    However, their expressions were unusually natural, as though they were already used to such close contact.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes darkened.

    After Chu Jing settled Ji Fengmian down, his gazended on her face for two seconds before he retracted his gaze. He stood up and closed the door.

    Then, she nodded at Chu Boyang and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu also got into the car.

    Chu Boyang stood rooted to the ground as he watched the car leave.

    He suddenly realized that he seemed to have experienced this situation many times.

    ¡ª

    Uncle Chu had arranged everything at the school.

    She could attend the graduation ceremony.

    During this period of time, Ji Fengmian had been recuperating at home. Chu Jing would bring her a few documents every day.

    Sometimes, she would sit in the study room and video call Chu Jing. She would attend a fewpany meetings or discuss new projects or explore new industries.

    If he felt that it was feasible, he could invest in a small project or enter a brand new industry.

    Other than reading books, taking a walk, and going online to search for information and real-time business developments, the day was especially fulfilling.

    Sometimes, Ji Fengmian would boast to Chu Jing, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve missed out on hundreds of billions in the past. I¡¯m so smart. If I had started my career earlier, I might have be the richest woman in Asia.¡±

    Chu Jingughed dryly and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the smartest.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Ji Fengmian was trying to be brave, but he really felt that focusing on earning money was indeed beneficial to one¡¯s health.

    The ups and downs in the process were much more interesting.

    After two months, her injuries were almost healed.

    She went to the salon to get her hair repaired, and there were a few more sets of mature clothes in the wardrobe.

    She wore a sapphire blue shirt, a simple ck skirt, and light makeup.

    Although he was a little mature, the shirt with the lotus leaf sleeves gave off a youthful and fashionable vibe.

    Chu Jing, who was waiting for her outside, widened his eyes when he saw Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    Ji Fengmian brushed his hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany to take a look.¡±

    Chu Jing grinned.

    Without informing them in advance, when thepany¡¯s employees saw Ji Fengmian, who had followed Chu Jing to thepany, there were rumors that she was Chu Jing¡¯s girlfriend.

    A handsome man and a beautiful woman were indeed pleasing to the eye.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t mind, but Chu Jing felt ufortable.

    Most importantly, he had been ordered to bring her around the entirepany. Although he had introduced the shareholders to the leaders of the various departments, the two of them had be childhood sweethearts.

    It was Ji Fengmian¡¯s first time in thepany and it felt good.

    The two of them went for lunch and got off work in the same car in the afternoon.

    ¡°Are you¡­ stilling tomorrow?¡±

    Ji Fengmian sat in the passenger seat and nced at him. ¡°Do you want me to do it or not?¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ you haven¡¯t recovered yet¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep in tomorrow morning.¡±

    Chu Jing heaved a sigh of relief.

    The next day, Ji Fengmian carried a food box and headed straight for Chu Jing¡¯s office.

    Chu Jing¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°My god, what do you want? Gossip about us is everywhere in thepany. Are you going to let me live?¡±

    Ji Fengmian ced the food box in front of him. ¡°How much do you despise the gossip between us?¡±

    Chu Jing rubbed the goosebumps on his body and said, ¡°Spare me. If my father finds out that I¡¯m wooing his eldest daughter, he¡¯ll skin me alive.¡±

    Ji Fengmianughed. ¡°A piece of gossip scared you so much? I think¡­¡± She sat on the desk and turned to look at him. ¡°Who do you like in thepany? Are you afraid of being misunderstood by her?¡±

    Chu Jing waved his hand and said, ¡°Office romance is prohibited.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine,¡± she said as she pushed the lunchbox towards him. ¡°Eat your lunch.¡±

    Chu Jing opened the lunchbox. The food inside was still warm.

    The moment he took a bite, his expression changed.

    It looked alright, but what the hell was that smell?

    Ji Fengmian stared at him and narrowed his eyes threateningly.

    Spit it out and break his head.

    She swallowed it and gulped down two mouthfuls of cold coffee.

    ¡°You¡­ this¡­ you ate lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Aunt Chu¡¯s lotus root ribs are not bad.¡±

    Chu Jing searched the entire food box, but he didn¡¯t see any lotus root ribs.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°I cooked this for you personally.¡±

    The corners of Chu Jing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So you ate my mother¡¯s cooking for lunch and brought me the dishes you cooked?¡±

    ¡°This will make me seem more sincere.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Jing put down his chopsticks and took a deep breath. ¡°You want to express your sincerity so badly. What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±

    Chu Jing almost fell off his chair.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian repeated word by word, ¡°Male. Friend.¡±

    Chu Jing said in one breath, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him and stood up to adjust his tie.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I let you experience the taste of dating?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian inched closer to him. ¡°To be honest, have you ever had a woman?¡±

    Chu Jing looked at the approaching face and swallowed his saliva. He reached out and poked her shoulder lightly.

    ¡°You¡­ stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Do you want to be my boyfriend?¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°A few days?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and straightened his body. He took a bite of the food and spat it out.

    ¡°That depends.¡±

    Chu Jing was speechless.

    He could more or less guess why Ji Fengmian wanted him to be her boyfriend.

    She had lived a carefree life for the past two months, but that didn¡¯t mean that Chu Boyang had given up on pestering her.

    Every now and then, she would spend the night downstairs. The next day, when he went to work, she would asionally see his car parked downstairs.

    He even asked her how she was doing.

    Even though he wanted to meet her, he didn¡¯t dare to. He could only wait silently downstairs and learn about her situation over the past few days. Even a man like him couldn¡¯t bear to see her like that.

    He had mentioned it to Ji Fengmian twice, so it was impossible for her not to know.

    In the past, she rarely went out when she was recuperating. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him even if she couldn¡¯t see him.

    But with her personality, she couldn¡¯t possibly stay at home to avoid Chu Boyang.

    How to make Chu Boyang stop pestering her? Finding him was definitely a good idea.

    Hence, his purpose was probably to help Ji Fengmian dump Chu Boyang.

    A few dayster, Chu Boyang spent another night downstairs.

    When they went downstairs, Ji Fengmian held Chu Jing¡¯s arm.

    This was the first time Chu Boyang had seen Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian nced at him indifferently before getting into Chu Jing¡¯s car.

    Chu Jing closed the car door for Ji Fengmian and nodded at Chu Boyang before getting into the car.

    They were talking in the car. Their expressions were natural, but not natural.

    She held Chu Jing¡¯s arm and came down together.

    He knew that they were familiar with each other, but they had never been so intimate before.

    His eyes darkened as he watched their car leave. Chu Boyang took out a cigarette and lit it.

    He had never smoked before. Judging from the way he was smoking, he seemed to be a drug addict.

    ¡°Are you sure you can shake him off like this?¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re being too indifferent?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smirked. ¡°He¡¯s not a fool. Do you think he¡¯ll believe me if I kiss and hug you in front of him?¡±

    Chu Jing nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect him to believe me immediately.¡±

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t believe it, but the rumors in thepany weren¡¯t for nothing.

    As long as Chu Boyan didn¡¯t believe it, he had to verify it.

    One person said that, two people said that, and everyone said that. There would be a day when they believed it.

    Chu Boyan¡¯s addiction to cigarettes grew.

    His assistant was deeply touched.

    He could clearly feel Director Chu¡¯s frustration.

    Now that Miss Ji was four months pregnant, her stomach was bulging and she had applied for a leave of absence.

    Now, she was alone in the hospital.

    Director Chu didn¡¯t ask her about the situation.

    Miss Ji called him every day to ask about the situation, but other than saying that Director Chu was busy, he didn¡¯t know what to reply.

    He had mentioned Miss Ji¡¯s situation before, but he had ignored it.

    Looking at his current state, he definitely couldn¡¯t mention it.

    He instructed him to keep an eye out for any news regarding Miss Ji.

    However, after observing for a while, he broke out in cold sweat.

    Miss Ji and her childhood sweetheart seemed to be dating.

    If it wasn¡¯t a big deal for the two of them to go to work and have lunch together, then they would asionally go to a movie at night. On Saturdays, they would go shopping together. They would buy clothes and jewelry. They would even buy both men and women. Then, the two of them would have a romantic dinner.

    There was a reason why Director Chu was in such a bad mood.

    If this didn¡¯t prove anything, then the fact that Miss Ji had booked the presidential suite in advance on the day of her graduation¡­

    Chu Boyang had lost his patience.

    What did she want to do in the presidential suite on the night of the graduation ceremony?

 Chapter 1917

    <h4>Chapter 1917: Graduation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    If possible, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t even want to attend the graduation ceremony.

    If she hadn¡¯t experienced too many regrets, she might not have appeared.

    There was no such thing as an imprable wall.

    Even the master in charge of the garden at the back of the mountain knew that she had lost her child in the hospital.

    When she appeared at the graduation ceremony, she had undoubtedly be the focus of the entire school.

    She hated that look, but so what?

    No one dared to ask her what was going on or mock her.

    However, getting pregnant before graduating from university was already considered gossip back then.

    Wherever Ji Fengmian went, the others¡¯ first reaction was to avoid him. They didn¡¯t hide their unpleasant words.

    Chu Jing went to school with her. Seeing this situation, he was no longer as easygoing as before. He frowned slightly and hugged Ji Fengmian¡¯s shoulder coldly.

    There was a hint of sovereignty.

    Ji Fengmian turned to look at him. ¡°Not bad. You even know how to protect women.¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Do I look like a man to you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re very manly now.¡±

    Their actions surprised everyone.

    When¡­ when did these two people get together?

    In the past, she only knew that they had a good rtionship. However, it had only been three months. Wasn¡¯t Ji Fengmian¡¯s speed of finding a new lover a little too fast?

    When Chu Boyang arrived, he received another round of attention.

    Ji Fengmian was taking photos.

    It was obvious that Chu Jing had insisted.

    Other than the necessary identification photos, she had never liked standing under the camera.

    This time, Chu Jing held a camera in his hand and asionally scratched her.

    At this moment, her interest was piqued. Perhaps she felt that she should cooperate with Chu Jing and smile at him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing to take a photo with me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian invited Chu Jing.

    Chu Jing paused for a while and looked around.

    At this moment, someone ran over and handed him a bouquet of bright red roses.

    He took the flowers and walked to Ji Fengmian. ¡°Carry it and take a photo with me.¡±

    The bouquet of roses in front of her was enough to cover Ji Fengmian¡¯s entire upper body. There were many people who received flowers during the graduation ceremony, but such a huge bouquet of roses naturally attracted a lot of attention when it reached her hand.

    She lowered her head and sniffed. ¡°This is getting more and more romantic.¡±

    Chu Jing shrugged. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised his eyebrows and nodded. He beckoned Chu Jing toe closer.

    Chu Jing bent down and Ji Fengmian took out a flower from the bouquet. He kissed it and ced it on Chu Jing¡¯s lips.

    ¡°I like it very much.¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s body stiffened.

    Could a kiss not be so fancy?

    Chu Jing pulled a ssmate over and gave him the camera.

    Ji Fengmian leaned against Chu Jing for a long time. Chu Jing held her shoulder and the students took a few photos.

    Chu Boyang stood not far away. If he wasn¡¯t trying his best to suppress himself, he would have rushed forward and taken Ji Fengmian away.

    In fact, he couldn¡¯t help but walk up to them.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Ji Fengmian looked down at the photo in the camera. That bouquet of roses was too eye-catching.

    She handed the camera to Chu Jing and looked up to see Chu Boyang standing in front of her. His expression was sinister and his entire body was cold.

    She scanned her surroundings and everyone looked at them quietly.

    She raised an eyebrow.

    She had no intention of pretending to be a stranger in front of everyone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her quietly.

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go and celebrate the end of my life.¡±

    This was obviously not for Chu Boyang.

    Chu Jing nced at Chu Boyang and nodded. He held Ji Fengmian¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave.

    Chu Boyang grabbed Ji Fengmian¡¯s wrist.

    Ji Fengmian looked at the bouquet of roses and his face turned cold.

    She turned to look at him again, her voice cold.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t say anything, but his grip on her wrist tightened.

    Ji Fengmian suddenly sneered and raised his other hand to p Chu Boyang¡¯s face.

    There was a crisp sound.

    Gasps sounded around them.

    Ji Fengmian retracted his wrist.

    ¡°Acting like a hooligan in public.¡±

    She bent down to pick up the roses and blew the dust off them before leaving.

    After walking a long distance, Chu Jing whispered, ¡°What do you mean by being a hooligan in public? Are you sure you didn¡¯t want to hit him?¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered, ¡°I¡¯m sure I want to hit him, but I need a reason. He¡¯s not worthy of being hit because of what happened in the past.¡±

    ¡°In your opinion, isn¡¯t the past worth a beating?¡±

    ¡°What happened in the past?¡± Ji Fengmian stood in front of the car. ¡°I won¡¯t hit him because of what happened in the past. He can¡¯t wait for me to vent my anger on him. Why should I fulfill his wish? I want him to be trapped inside for the rest of his life and live in guilt and self-me forever.¡±

    Chu Jing opened the car door for her and rubbed the goosebumps on his body. ¡°Women are really scary.¡±

    Ji Fengmian got into the car. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to remember not to think too highly of yourself. If you don¡¯t provoke one, you¡¯ll provoke a few more. One day, you¡¯ll go overboard.¡±

    Chu Jing got into the car. ¡°Where are we going to celebrate?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be the one arranging this?¡±

    Chu Jing nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a room. We¡¯re not going home tonight.¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s car mmed into the front of the car.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±

    Ji Fengmian turned to look at her with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re not going home.¡±

    Chu Jing sized her up.

    ¡°You¡­ No way?¡±

    Ji Fengmian ced the flowers behind him and looked at Chu Jing.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a chance tonight?¡±

    Chu Jing found a piece of paper and scribbled a series of phone numbers before stuffing it into the windshield wiper.

    She got into the car again without saying anything.

    ¡ª

    Ji Qing would never miss Chu Boyang¡¯s graduation ceremony.

    Even though her stomach was bulging, she didn¡¯t avoid going to school.

    She was afraid of meeting Ji Fengmian again, but she still went.

    She heard that Ji Fengmian had pped Chu Boyang.

    She searched the entire school but could not find Chu Boyang.

    She asked Chu Boyang¡¯s assistant, who didn¡¯t know either. In the end, he could only tell her that he had booked a room at a hotel.

    He didn¡¯t tell her because Miss Ji had booked a hotel there.

    ¡ª

    Chu Boyang left the school and went straight to the bar.

    In the afternoon, the bar was still empty.

    He wondered what he should do to make Mian return to him.

    He had been thinking about it from the moment he shot her. From the moment he knew that she had miscarried. He was also thinking about it now.

    He couldn¡¯t think of a solution.

    He didn¡¯t even know what to say to her.

    But he couldn¡¯t watch her belong to someone else.

    Now, even in the blink of an eye, it was the dazzling red roses in Ji Fengmian¡¯s arms. She leaned against the other men and smiled happily.

    Didn¡¯t she love him?

    She could even bear the crime of being a murderer for him, right?

    Why did she turn around and approach another man now?

    Drink after drink, cigarette after cigarette.

    They drank from the afternoon to the evening, from theck of people to themotion.

    ¡ª

    After Ji Fengmian and Chu Jing finished their meal, they entered the bar.

    Ji Fengmian had booked a private room in advance, but when she and Chu Jing arrived at the bar at 9pm, they barged into another private room.

    Chu Jing was confused at first. He had clearly told her that this wasn¡¯t the private room they had booked.

    Yet, she insisted on opening the door.

    But after walking in, he suddenly realized something.

    She couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.

    He had booked a private room and a suite!

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m at the wrong ce¡­ CEO Shen?¡±

    Chu Jing sneered. Her acting was quite good.

    Chen Defan, who was having fun, was initially unhappy that his fun was interrupted. However, when he saw Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression, he was stunned.

    When he heard her calling him CEO Shen, he paused for a few seconds before asking curiously, ¡°You are?¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and walked towards him. ¡°So it¡¯s really you. I¡¯m¡­ your junior.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from T University?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°What a coincidence. I just graduated today.¡±

    When he got closer and saw Ji Fengmian¡¯s beautiful face, Shen Defan was at a loss.

    ¡°Hahaha, so it¡¯s really Junior!¡±

    Ji Fengmian briefly introduced Chu Jing. ¡°This is¡­ the vice president of the Chu Corporation and a student of T University.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Chu Jing had no choice but to walk over and greet Shen Defan.

    The entire room was filled with Shen Defan¡¯s friends from school.

    None of these people were innocent when they hung out with Shen Defan.

    The Shen family had some reputation in Ping Cheng City.

    She had a strong and capable mother at home, but she didn¡¯t seem to be doing well in recent years.

    In addition, there was Shen Defan, who was known throughout Ping Cheng City as a useless prodigal.

    Which of the people present didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the Shen family¡¯s current situation?

    Of course, Ji Fengmian was also thinking of ways to get something from this ¡°idiot¡±.

    For example, it would be a pity if the Shen family¡¯s crumbling entertainmentpany fell into the hands of others.

    Right now, the entertainment industry in the maind was far inferior to ces like HK and overseas. But this did not mean that it would always be like this in the future.

    In the future, the entertainment industry would definitely upy arge portion of the domestic economy.

    Ji Fengmian nned to take a few bites.

    Chu Jing naturally knew about this.

    But he had only heard her mention it. Who would have thought that she would meet Shen Defan tonight?

    Where did she get the news that Shen Defan was here?

    The rest of the time, they sat together and drank happily.

 Chapter 1918

    <h4>Chapter 1918: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The rest of the time, they sat together and drank happily.

    The few of them drank a lot.

    Chu Jing restrained himself from drinking too much. In the end, when he left, he felt like he was walking on air.

    Ji Fengmian had never practiced his alcohol tolerance. He had sneaked away a few times, but he was still drunk.

    As for Shen Defan, he waspletely drunk.

    Ji Fengmian asked Chu Jing to help him to the hotel.

    Regardless of whether she was an idiot or not, she had to build a good rtionship with her. The luxurious suite in the hotel was used by her to express her sincerity.

    The reason why people called Shen Defan an idiot was because he was soft-hearted.

    To build a good rtionship with him, he would do anything.

    This was actually worth praising.

    No matter how strong his mother was, thepany would eventually be handed over to him.

    She wondered if she had drunk too much or if she was carsick.

    On the way to the hotel, Ji Fengmian felt nauseous. When she finally reached the hotel, the first thing she did was to open the car door and rush out. She squatted by the roadside and vomited.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Chu Jing pulled Shen Defan out of the car and looked at Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian waved at him. ¡°You guys go in first. I¡¯ll go backter.¡±

    Chu Jing replied, ¡°Don¡¯t go back tonight. Just book two more rooms and stay here.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian felt that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This wine wasn¡¯t good.

    When she was done vomiting, Ji Fengmian straightened her body and wiped her mouth. She walked to the hotel lobby and asked for a ss of water. After rinsing her mouth, she returned to the lounge area and leaned on the table.

    With a splitting headache, she sat down and didn¡¯t want to stand up, afraid that the world would spin.

    Chu Boyang returned to the hotel alone. When he checked in, he saw a figure lying on the table in the rest area.

    Familiar, he was all too familiar.

    She staggered over and saw Ji Fengmian lying there with a red face. She reached out to touch her face.

    ¡°Mian¡­ Mian¡­¡±

    The receptionist brought his ID over and looked at them suspiciously and warily.

    ¡°Sir, do you know each other?¡±

    Chu Boyang smiled. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s¡­ my girlfriend¡­ the mother of my child¡­¡±

    The receptionist looked at the young couple in disbelief.

    After saying that, Chu Boyang bent down and picked Ji Fengmian up.

    Ji Fengmian frowned and nced at him in confusion.

    ¡°Chu Boyan?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s me¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t called his name in a long time.

    Chu Boyan couldn¡¯t help but nt a kiss on her forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to rest.¡±

    The receptionist took another look at the ID card in her hand. It was the same name as the woman¡¯s. She didn¡¯t think much of it and handed it to Chu Boyang.

    In her daze, Ji Fengmian subconsciously rejected Chu Boyang.

    However, her current strength was nothing in front of Chu Boyang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang hugged her tightly and leaned against the elevator to kiss the top of her head.

    ¡°Mian¡­ You can¡¯t leave me¡­ Don¡¯t be angry anymore¡­ You can hit me or scold me¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian was furious and pushed him harder.

    ¡°Let go¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang pressed his body against hers and kissed her.

    No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from Chu Boyang¡¯s grip.

    Her head was buzzing and her ears felt like they were stuffed with cotton. Chu Boyang¡¯s kiss was scorching hot and the airtight kiss made her gradually lose herself.

    They were very familiar with these things. They had a set of tricks up their sleeves.

    The third time, Ji Fengmian understood what had happened.

    Chu Boyang continued to demand and call her name.

    She tried to push him away a few times, but he stopped her in his own way.

    She felt as though she had been forcefully pulled into another world.

    When it finally ended, the sky outside had already turned green.

    Pushing the sleeping man away, Ji Fengmian got off the bed and put on his clothes.

    Her legs went weak and she trembled on the ground.

    Before leaving, she looked back at Chu Boyang and left the room expressionlessly.

    When she opened the door, a figure entered her vision.

    The two of them met face to face.

    Ji Qing stood outside the corridor. The moment she saw Ji Fengmian, the smile on her face froze. She even covered her stomach and retreated subconsciously.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you here?¡±

    Ji Qing nced at the door number and bit her lip.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze swept across her slightly swollen stomach.

    ¡°You own this hotel?¡±

    Ji Qing choked. It was obviously impossible.

    Ji Fengmian felt ufortable all over and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. With that, he walked out with one hand on the wall.

    Her clothes were a little messy and there were two buttons on her shirt.

    Ji Qing blinked and averted her gaze.

    ¡°Have you forgiven him?¡± Ji Qing suddenly asked.

    Ji Fengmian stopped in his tracks and stared at the empty corridor for a long time.

    Then, she turned around slowly. Her casual smile was lethal.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s tense eyes rxed slightly. ¡°A few days ago, someone was investigating Brother Boyang and found me. If I¡¯m not wrong, he should be Brother Boyang¡¯s biological brother. His attitude was very firm and he wanted to bring Brother Boyang back to Country B. I believe Brother Boyang should have met him¡­

    I think going back is the best choice for him. Both of our lives should be shared with our families. They have missed out on many years. Moreover, his family has responsibilities that he needs to bear.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at her calmly. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will agree to go back. The only reason is that he can¡¯t let you go. You can either forgive him and return to Country B with him, or¡­ since you can¡¯t forgive him, don¡¯t give him any hope. Stay away from him.¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes and stared at the carpet for a long time.

    ¡°Are you going back to Country B with him?¡±

    Ji Qing was stunned and didn¡¯t answer.

    She¡­

    Ever since he asked her if she wanted a child in the hospital three months ago, he had never appeared in front of her.

    If that man hadn¡¯t investigated her, he probably wouldn¡¯t have told her if he had really decided to go back with her.

    Ji Fengmian sneered at Ji Qing¡¯s silence.

    ¡°Although there¡¯s no need to tell you more about me and him, I can express my stand to you. I won¡¯t forgive him. Never. If you want to be with him, then be with him. But Ji Qing, even if the two of you are together, you won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, for someone like him, I don¡¯t think he can have his own child with another woman in this lifetime. Because of him, he killed his own child with his own hands. He deprived me of the right to be a mother. How can I have the face to be someone else¡¯s father? Then, he has to face your child. Who knows what he will think when he sees your child?¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s face turned pale and her body trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. This is the truth. Ji Qing, among the three of us, who wants to have a better life than the other?

    I do look miserable now, but everything depends on what I think. I can find another man to date, get married, and even have another child because I have a clear conscience. But what about you guys? As long as I don¡¯t forgive Chu Boyang, he will feel guilty towards me for the rest of his life. Then, you can only live a painful life.¡±

    After she finished speaking, a faint smile appeared on her face. It was as if she had just won a battle. It was ironic, ostentatious, and satisfying.

    Every word of hers hit Ji Qing¡¯s sore spot.

    Ji Fengmian understood Chu Boyang and so did she.

    What she had just said, she firmly believed that Brother Boyan would really do that.

    She had indeed been happy about Brother Boyan¡¯s choice.

    In order to protect her, he had hurt Ji Fengmian and even caused her to lose her child.

    She thought that with Ji Fengmian¡¯s personality, he would never get involved with Brother Boyang again.

    Ji Fengmian wanted to kick her away from Brother Boyang, but in the end, they had to face a situation where they were strangers.

    She felt that this was the best ending.

    But Ji Fengmian was right.

    She had been hurt, but she and Brother Boyan would suffer for the rest of their lives.

    How¡­ ruthless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ love him? Ji Fengmian, how can you bear to¡­¡±

    ¡°You speak as if I¡¯m the one who caused all of this,¡± Ji Fengmian said calmly. ¡°Did I force you to give up your life, or did I force Chu Boyang to shoot me? Is my love for him the reason why he can hurt me without any qualms? I can love him or not. How can it be so good to want to escape unscathed after causing harm to others?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy that he found his family. Truth be told, it¡¯s best if he can leave with you and live in the same city as you. I feel disgusted every time I think of it.¡±

    After saying that, Ji Fengmian turned around and walked to the room next door. He took out his room card and opened the door.

    Ji Qing stood rooted to the ground, her face pale and her eyes trembling in panic.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words made her panic.

    Even if Brother Boyan really took her away, he would definitely not take care of her like before.

    Moreover, Brother Boyang didn¡¯t care about her at all.

    When Ji Fengmian left, the door wasn¡¯t closed. She walked in slowly and closed the door.

    The man on the bed was still asleep. His brows were slightly furrowed, but he had no intention of waking up.

    The sheets were wrinkled and messy.

    What had happened between the man and woman the entire night? She felt suffocated just thinking about it.

    She reached out to touch her slightly swollen stomach. She had thought about it a lot in the past few months. Back then, why did Brother Boyang ask her if she wanted the child? Why didn¡¯t he visit her after that?

    After thinking about it, she could only think of one possibility. He didn¡¯t want to care about her anymore.

    He was ming her.

    Hence, even if Brother Boyan really wanted to return to Country B, he might not bring her along.

    She bit her lower lip and looked at Chu Boyang. Her hand on her stomach gripped the fabric of her shirt tightly.

    It had not been easy for her to wait for the day when he and Ji Fengmian parted ways. If she didn¡¯t seize this opportunity, when would she have to wait?

    She was greedy after all.

    She wanted to be with him. She wanted him to be good to her.

    He felt guilty towards Ji Fengmian, but would he be trapped by him forever?

    ¡®No.¡¯

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    Since she had alreadye this far, she should work harder for what she wanted.

    She couldn¡¯t erase Brother Boyang¡¯s guilt towards Ji Fengmian. What if Brother Boyang felt guilty towards her?

 Chapter 1919

    <h4>Chapter 1919: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Chu Boyan was woken up by a moan.

    It was already bright outside.

    She lifted the nket and got up. Her head was throbbing.

    When he realized that his clothes were thrown under the bed, he was stunned.

    However, the painful voice did not allow him to think too much. He could only put on his clothes and follow the voice to the bathroom.

    When his gazended on the bathroom, Chu Boyang felt his head explode.

    ¡°Brother Boyan¡­¡±

    Ji Qing¡¯s face was pale as she sat in the middle of the bathroom with her hand on her stomach. Blood flowed like a stream.

    ¡°Child¡­ Brother Boyan, save me¡­¡±

    Chu Boyan felt a chill run down his spine.

    An absurd thought appeared in her mind.

    With a livid face, he strode over to carry Ji Qing and rushed out of the room.

    Ji Fengmian entered the private room that she had booked for Shen Defan yesterday. Seeing that he had taken off his clothes and was sleeping soundly on the bed, she couldn¡¯t help but frown in disgust.

    She had forgotten about this.

    After staying in the private room for the entire night, the smell of alcohol and smoke was unbearable.

    After ncing at Shen Defan, she turned around and went to the washroom.

    She turned on the tap and plunged her head in.

    After washing away the lingering smell of smoke from her hair, the smell was no longer as pungent.

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to use the hairdryer to dry her short hair. Since her hair was still wet, she opened the door and walked out.

    When the door opened, she saw a few people surrounding Chu Boyang¡¯s room.

    Hearing themotion, he immediately looked at her.

    After both parties were stunned for a while, Ji Fengmian was immediately surrounded by them.

    ¡°Are you Director Chu¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Do you know that Director Chu stayed in this hotelst night? Or are you two¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°Why are you here? In my impression, he doesn¡¯t seem to like it and has never received so much attention from the media¡­¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the door to the next room opened.

    Everyone looked over and saw Chu Boyang rushing out with a woman in his arms.

    When Ji Fengmian saw the pale and bloody Ji Qing in his arms, his body stiffened and his eyes narrowed.

    Seeing this, the reporters surrounded him. ¡°Director Chu, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    When Chu Boyang saw Ji Fengmian standing not far away, his body trembled violently.

    However, Ji Qing¡¯s painful moans made him ignore everything else. He took a deep look at Ji Fengmian before turning to leave in a hurry.

    Ji Fengmian slowly raised his hand and leaned against the wall.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s gaze just now¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how to describe it.

    Just like¡­ the look in his eyes when he raised the gun in the cemetery.

    Most of the reporters chased after him.

    However, some reporters chose to stay.

    ¡°Miss Ji, do you know what happened? The woman that Director Chu carried out just now had a miscarriage¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know whose child that woman is carrying?¡±

    ¡°Or did Director Chu cheat first?¡±

    ¡°Why are you in this hotel? Is it a coincidence?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s lips twitched and his fingers trembled slightly.

    ¡°From the looks of it, it should be a sign of miscarriage¡­ I¡¯m not sure whose child it is. He has nothing to do with me being in this hotel.¡±

    There was a faint smile on her face and her answer seemed to be quite patient. It was as if she didn¡¯t care much about her ex-boyfriend carrying a woman who had signs of miscarriage out of the hotel room.

    Chu Boyang had his ownpany at a young age, so there were naturally many people paying attention to him.

    However, most of his time was spent in school. He had a girlfriend and thepany had been developing steadily. Other than some simple daily news, there was nothing worth following up.

    Now that they had caught such big news, once it was exposed, it would definitely cause amotion in Ping Cheng.

    But that wasn¡¯t enough. His ex-girlfriend was in the same hotel.

    No matter what, this news was explosive.

    However, this ex-girlfriend¡¯s attitude was too cold.

    ¡°So your appearance in this hotel is a coincidence?¡±

    The door of the room opposite opened. Chu Jing was still standing at the door with his eyes narrowed, looking unhappy.

    ¡°Why is it so noisy?¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him and asked coldly, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    What use did she have for him? She had disappeared for the entire nightst night and he probably hadn¡¯t realized it until now.

    Chu Jing suddenly shuddered.

    She was mostly awake.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of lousy hotel is this? Is sleeping like a market?¡±

    This voice came from beside Ji Fengmian.

    Her voice was impatient and irritable.

    The moment they saw Shen Defan, the reporters were stunned. Then, they looked at each other before looking at Ji Fengmian.

    Her hair was still wet and they had witnessed her leaving Shen Defan¡¯s room.

    A man and a woman staying in the same hotel room¡­

    Ji Fengmian frowned and the reporters became agitated.

    ¡°CEO Shen, Miss Ji, are the two of you dating now?¡±

    ¡°How long have the two of you been dating?¡±

    ¡°How did the two of you meet?¡±

    Shen Defan was baffled by this sudden question.

    She nced at Ji Fengmian.

    Although she was pretty, her personality wasn¡¯t easy to manipte.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Shen, are you not nning to make it public? We saw with our own eyes that Miss Ji came out of your room¡­¡±

    Shen Defan nced at Ji Fengmian in surprise.

    Her hair was still damp and there were some ambiguous marks on her shirt.

    Swallowing his saliva, his heart raced.

    Did something terrible really happen between the two of themst night?

    Chu Jing was even more shocked than Shen Defan.

    She came out of Shen Defan¡¯s room?!

    Taking a closer look at her, the marks on her cor were like atomic bombs, making his head spin.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Chu Jing was speechless for a long time.

    This woman¡­ Did she want his life?

    If his father knew that he had caused his precious daughter to lose her virginityst night, how could he catch his breath?

    Ji Fengmian and Chen Defan¡­

    Was he crazy?!

    The situation was a little chaotic. Ji Fengmian leaned against the wall in silence for a while before saying,

    ¡°Director Chu and I are already in the past. We¡¯re not important people. I hope everyone won¡¯t be too curious about my private matters.¡±

    The reporter refused to give up. ¡°Then you and CEO Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°I said that nothing happened between us. Will you write that?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words made the reporters pause and silence.

    It was impossible for them to not mention such a huge scandal.

    ¡ª

    The morning news was released in the afternoon, causing a sensation in Ping Cheng City.

    The useless son of the Shen family in Ping Cheng City had a night with Chu Boyang¡¯s ex-girlfriend.

    Chu Boyang had a new lover and his new girlfriend had a miscarriage in April.

    The cause of the miscarriage was suspected to be the man¡¯s drunken behavior.

    There were also rumors of ex-boyfriends staying in the same hotel with new lovers.

    There was almost nothing suspicious about the words and pictures in the newspaper or the videos online.

    When Uncle Chu saw the news, he rushed home and gave Chu Jing a tight p.

    Chu Jing really felt wronged, but¡­ he had indeed neglected what happenedst night.

    Ji Fengmian sat on the sofa and watched the news, reassuring Uncle Chu.

    ¡°I have nothing to do with Shen Defan. It¡¯s impossible for that to happen.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Uncle Chu wasn¡¯t sure.

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°Really. I don¡¯t have to lie. Besides, if Shen Defan really did something to me, he wouldn¡¯t be unscathed. Chu Jing probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see the sun today.¡±

    Uncle Chu nced at Chu Jing and heaved a sigh of relief.

    In that case, nothing had happened.

    ¡°Then Chu Boyang¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes were fixed on the television screen. ¡°She had a miscarriage¡­¡±

    Uncle Chu was stunned and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only been four months. It¡¯s gone.¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes and fell silent for a few seconds before sneering. ¡°How ruthless.¡±

    Uncle Chu was puzzled. ¡°What?¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    After Uncle Chu left, Chu Jing pulled Ji Fengmian into the room.

    With a serious expression, she asked, ¡°Tell me honestly, who were you withst night?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to frame me. You didn¡¯t book a roomst night. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll go to the hotel to look at the surveince cameras.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him. ¡°¡­Speaking of surveince cameras, you have to go to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Answer my question first!¡±

    ¡°Chu Boyan.¡±

    Chu Jing was stunned for a moment before he finally rxed.

    Compared to Shen Defan, it was much better.

    ¡°From the looks of it, you seem to be d that it¡¯s Chu Boyang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than being with Shen Defan!¡±

    Ji Fengmian blinked. ¡°Shen Defan¡­ is quite good-looking and has a good figure.¡±

    Chu Jing rolled his eyes. ¡°No matter how good she is, she¡¯s still an idiot!¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Say¡­¡± She smiled at Chu Jing. ¡°How about Shen Defan as a husband?¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you think this joke is funny?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and tilted his head nonchntly.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s good.¡± Raising an eyebrow, she changed the topic. ¡°Go to the hotel and settle the surveince. If Chu Boyang finds out that I was with him tonight, he¡¯ll probably pester me again.¡±

    Chu Jing narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°You¡¯d better be joking.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded casually.

    ¡ª

    Not long after Chu Jing left the apartment, Ji Fengmian took a shower and left.

 Chapter 1920

    <h4>Chapter 1920: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Everywhere they went, everyone was talking about today¡¯s news.

    Compared to Ji Fengmian and Chen Defan staying in the same room and something might have happened, the news of Ji Qing¡¯s miscarriage was more eye-catching.

    ¡°This can be considered the biggest news in recent years. The ex-boyfriend and girlfriend are staying in the same hotel, the ex-girlfriend is in a room with another man, the ex-boyfriend is with another woman¡­¡±

    ¡°The key is¡­ I heard that the woman had a miscarriage because the man drank too much at night and didn¡¯t pay attention when he did that. He used too much strength and caused the child to disappear¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, no way. I heard that she found it in the bathroom. That woman must have slipped, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what the truth is? It doesn¡¯t sound good to hear that she knocked the child down because she used too much force, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Many people in the cafe were discussing this matter. Ji Fengmian ordered a cup of milk tea and listened to the gossip quietly.

    She dropped the child because she used too much force?

    Her lips curled into a cold smile. How ruthless. What a good trick.

    She was indignant that Chu Boyang only cared about her, Ji Fengmian, for the rest of his life. Was he trying to get her attention?

    This price was indeed quite high.

    Perhaps her words in the corridor had really triggered her.

    He must be anxious.

    She held her chin and took a sip of coffee with a sarcastic smile on her face.

    Now that she had lost to a woman like Ji Qing, she felt a little better.

    At least she wasn¡¯t as ruthless as her.

    In order to stay by Chu Boyang¡¯s side, she was willing to bear another man¡¯s child.

    In the end, she wanted to stay by Chu Boyang¡¯s side and be heartless enough to abort her child.

    Putting everything else aside, she couldn¡¯t even do one of these.

    It wasn¡¯t until someone sat down opposite her that Ji Fengmian turned his head and sat up straight again.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. With such news, I can understand CEO Shen¡¯s helplessness.¡±

    Shen Defan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine with me, but¡­ it¡¯s not good for your reputation.¡±

    ¡°Everyone in Ping Cheng City knows that your sudden news has a huge impact on the Shen family¡¯s reputation. I can understand this. I wonder how Director Jiang ns to deal with this matter.¡±

    At this point, Shen Defan¡¯s face stiffened. He looked around and took two sips of coffee.

    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re smart. My mother has indeed thought of a few ways to shut the media up. Naturally¡­ the best solution is for the two of us to establish a rtionship.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°I can exin to the media that what happenedst night was a misunderstanding.¡±

    Shen Defan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to exin. It can only be that we¡­ what my mother means is¡­ it¡¯s best if we can get married¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ji Fengmian took a sip of milk tea and fell silent.

    Shen Defan hurriedly said, ¡°This is indeed a very important matter to you. You can think about it carefully¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to marry me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian suddenly asked.

    Shen Defan stared at her beautiful face for a long time. ¡°Personally¡­ you¡¯re quite pretty. You¡¯re enough to be the daughter-inw of the Shen family¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good thing to be able to marry into the Shen family of Ping Cheng City, but ording to what I know, the Shen family¡¯s current situation isn¡¯t very good¡­¡±

    Shen Defan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Ji Fengmian continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very optimistic about the future development of the domestic entertainment industry¡­ It¡¯s not impossible for me to marry you, but your Shen family has to show some gratitude before it can be justified¡­¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you want Lan Yun Entertainment¡­¡±

    ¡°How would I dare to have such a big appetite? The main thing is to see your sincerity. If I really marry into the Shen family, won¡¯t I still belong to the Shen family? I¡¯m just trying to gain some confidence. Besides, with Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s current situation¡­ the words of shares are just nice to hear¡­¡±

    Seeing Shen Defan¡¯s troubled expression, Ji Fengmian said, ¡°Director Jiang can¡¯t do anything to Lan Yun Entertainment now. Instead of holding it in his hand and waiting for it to cool down, why don¡¯t you let go a little? Perhaps I can save it?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Shen Defan naturally didn¡¯t believe her.

    His mother had been helpless in managing thepany for so many years. She was a university student who had just graduated yesterday. Who gave her the courage to say such things?

    What shameless boasting.

    Ji Fengmian curled his lips slightly and held his chin. ¡°CEO Shen, your mother is old. The times are different now and will be different in the future. You have to look far ahead. What do you think?¡±

    Shen Defan was silent.

    Thinking about it carefully, the reason why Lan Yun Entertainment didn¡¯t improve had a lot to do with her mother¡¯s self-restraint.

    After pondering for a long time, he looked at Ji Fengmian and said, ¡°You¡¯re using your marriage to exchange for thepany¡¯s shares. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pushed the cold milk tea away. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. If I said that I like you and love you, would you believe me?¡±

    Shen Defan shrugged and said, ¡°You can choose not to marry me, but you¡¯re a straightforward person. I can¡¯t be bothered to think too much. I really like you, but with your personality¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Defan, let me say this first. We don¡¯t have any feelings for each other now, but we can slowly nurture each other. I only have one request for you. You can make mistakes, but if it¡¯s an absolute mistake¡­ I won¡¯t forgive you even once.¡±

    Shen Defan pursed his lips and his expression darkened. ¡°Your personality is indeed too low!¡±

    Ji Fengmian leaned back in his chair and looked at Shen Defan.

    Although she was an idiot, she wasn¡¯t a bad person.

    ¡°I can register my marriage anytime. As for the wedding¡­ I don¡¯t think we should hold it.¡±

    Left and right was not the marriage she wanted.

    ¡°Are you that hasty?¡±

    Ji Fengmian picked up his bag and stood up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you transfer the money to my card?¡±

    Shen Defan was speechless.

    Shen Defan roughly told Jiang Rongrong what Ji Fengmian had told him today.

    Upon hearing that Ji Fengmian had designs on Lan Yun Entertainment, Jiang Rongrong¡¯s impression of her instantly soured.

    However, due to the circumstances, Shen Defan conveyed that Ji Fengmian seemed to have the intention to save Lan Yun Entertainment. At this juncture, although the credibility wasn¡¯t high, they could only give it a try.

    He had to marry her eventually.

    Although Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t look like much, she had a lot of things in her hands.

    He was worth a lot.

    If she didn¡¯t have some tricks up her sleeve, she wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to Lan Yun Entertainment¡¯s shares.

    The next day, the Shen family met Ji Fengmian.

    After discussion, the two parties reached a consensus and decided on the date to register their marriage.

    Two dayster, Ji Fengmian and Chen Defan went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage.

    Because she wanted to use this opportunity to exin why the two of them stayed in the same hotel that night, Jiang Rongrong arranged for reporters to attend.

    The news of Ji Fengmian and Chen Defan registering their marriage spread like wildfire.

    It wasn¡¯t until the news came out that Uncle Chu, Aunt Chu, and Chu Jing knew about this.

    Uncle Chu slumped on the sofa. ¡°What is she thinking? Why did she decide on her own marriage without saying anything?¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s face darkened and his voice was cold. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t make the decision herself, will you agree to it?¡±

    Everyone knew about Shen Defan¡¯s reputation in Ping Cheng City. Uncle Chu would definitely not agree to Ji Fengmian¡¯s involvement.

    ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t dare to make the decision.¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s gloomy words made Uncle Chu¡¯s heart ache even more. ¡°Why is she so muddle-headed? Why did she do such an unreasonable thing?¡±

    Chu Jing remained silent. What was she thinking?

    Did she want Chu Boyang to give uppletely or to take revenge on him?

    Or was it because of the Shen family?

    But she was Ji Fengmian!

    No matter what the reason was, it was impossible for her to make up her mind to marry Shen Defan.

    However, the truth was right in front of her. That was why she had been lying and refusing to let go. She had been pretending to be carefree.

    When Ji Fengmian returned, the atmosphere in the house was indescribably tense.

    This was the first time she saw anger on Uncle Chu¡¯s face.

    None of them spoke, obviously waiting for her to exin.

    ¡°I won¡¯t pack the things here. I¡¯lle back to stay. The Shen family will buy new clothes to wear these few days.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Congrattions, I¡¯ve finallypleted my life¡¯s work.¡±

    Uncle Chu raised his head and red at her. ¡°Congrattions? Missy! Are you serious? You clearly said that nothing happened between the two of you that night. Why did you marry him? Who doesn¡¯t know that Shen Defan is¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an idiot.¡± Ji Fengmian interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have any business acumen. He¡¯s good-looking and has a good family background. Although he has good food and fun, at least he¡¯s clean when ites to women. He¡¯s soft-hearted and has a soft personality. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll force me to do anything in the future. In that case, isn¡¯t being an idiot an advantage?¡±

    Uncle Chu was stunned by her words. ¡°You¡­ but do you like him?¡±

    ¡°Rtionships can be nurtured. I don¡¯t like him, and it¡¯s impossible for me to like someone else. Since I¡¯m going to get married sooner orter, why don¡¯t I choose a man who I like in all aspects?¡±

    Uncle Chu said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chu, I told you not to worry. I won¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m not good at rtionships, but I have full confidence in my career. Do you want me to be dominated by rtionships for the rest of my life?¡±

    Uncle Chu opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The answer was obviously no.

    But¡­ wasn¡¯t this marriage a little too rushed?

    ¡°Are you sure your choice this time isn¡¯t dominated by your feelings?¡± Chu Jing suddenly asked.

    The smile on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face faded as he nced at him coldly.

    ¡°Making trouble for me?¡±

 Chapter 1921

    <h4>Chapter 1921: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Making trouble for me?¡±

    ¡°Ji Fengmian!¡± Chu Jing was no longer as easygoing as before. His face had been cold the entire time.

    ¡°Things can¡¯t be resolved with so many of us around you. There¡¯s no need for you to hide in a corner and digest it yourself. Who are you putting on an act for?¡±

    ¡°Can Chu Boyang see it? Every word of yours is sharp and sharp. Other than saying these superficial words to stab the other party, who is the one feeling pain and sadness? You¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m using my life to take revenge on Chu Boyang? Did I not make myself clear just now or do you have a problem with your understanding?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Chu Jing retorted immediately. ¡°What reason could there be for you to suddenly choose to marry a man you¡¯ve just met? To covet the things in the Shen family¡¯s hands? Ji Fengmian, don¡¯t you think this reason is ridiculous? You want a career, but the Chu Corporation and the businesses under your name can¡¯t support the career you want? What can a dying Shen family give you? Is it convincing? Have you forgotten what kind of person you are?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face turnedpletely cold.

    ¡°This reason isn¡¯t convincing enough, so I¡¯ll add another reason. In order to get rid of Chu Boyangpletely and take revenge on him, I chose to marry Shen Defan at this time! I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t mean what I say. Although I say I don¡¯t care, I actually mind it very much! I mind it so much that I¡¯m willing to use my life to take revenge on him. Is that enough? You just want to hear this reason, right? I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±

    Chu Jing frowned at her. ¡°You¡¯ve really impressed me!¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know myself either! When did I be a fool and a lunatic in my eyes?¡±

    ¡°¡­ What do you take us for? Can¡¯t you discuss anything with us?! Why do you have to¡­¡±

    ¡°No one can share my burden. Who doesn¡¯t understand the principles? You know it, you know it, I understand it, and I feel that it makes sense¡­ How magical is the principle? How many people have it cured?¡±

    Did he?

    Nothing.

    If everyone understood, then no one in this world would feel any pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m working hard in my own way. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Chu Jing, at the very least, I still want to work hard to live! I won¡¯t give up on myself for such a low-level thing.¡±

    Chu Jing looked at her and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re full of excuses to convince people. But Ji Fengmian, you¡¯re the best at talking. In reality, you¡¯re a liar. You lie to everyone and even yourself!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes shed and he stood rooted to the ground. After a long silence, he walked into the room.

    ¡ª

    In the room.

    Ji Fengmian looked at the marriage certificate on the bed expressionlessly.

    He had married her just like that.

    ¡®Pretty good.¡¯

    The apartment door suddenly rang.

    The heavy and hurried knocking on the door was almost deafening. It sounded scary no matter how one listened.

    Aunt Chu¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    She was even more furious and anxious when she saw the person knocking on the door.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t open the door, Uncle Chu knew who it was.

    Chu Jing looked at his helpless mother and frowned slightly. He strode over and opened the door abruptly.

    ¡ª

    It was impossible for Chu Boyan not to know about the news.

    The weather had been clear and sunny before, but now, it was overcast and oppressive. The wind blew the man¡¯s dark blue shirt.

    His handsome face was dark and angry, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked gloomy and disheveled.

    Chu Jing was not moved by his current appearance.

    His dark expression was not inferior to Chu Boyang¡¯s.

    Everyone knew that perhaps because they had been with Ji Fengmian for a long time, most of them subconsciously felt that they didn¡¯t deserve to have a temper.

    Chu Jing was probably the same. He had always been a carefree and easygoing person.

    Compared to Ji Fengmian, Chu Jing was much more reasonable.

    Seeing Chu Jing like this, Chu Boyang felt as if his heart had been pierced by a finger. He instantly felt a sharp pain.

    Before this, he didn¡¯t believe it.

    Even though the news footage was so clear, he didn¡¯t believe it.

    He had never heard her mention Shen Defan before. It was impossible for her to have any interactions with Shen Defan, let alone talk about marriage.

    How could she get married?

    How many times had he imagined the scene of her getting married? Where would the wedding be held? What style would it be? How grand would it be? How would she look in a wedding gown? What kind of ring should he buy? What kind of vows would he promise her¡­

    Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to live happily with him?

    Why did she turn around and choose someone else?

    When he saw Chu Jing, he felt that his only hope had beenpletely destroyed.

    Everything that he didn¡¯t want to face and admit was the truth¡­

    Chu Jing looked at him coldly and recalled what Ji Fengmian had said to him just now.

    She wasn¡¯t trying to take revenge on Chu Boyang, but there was indeed a reason behind it.

    She didn¡¯t admit it, but he believed that Chu Boyang was the most important reason.

    In the past, she only thought that he was not bad. How bad could a man who was fancied by that woman be?

    Now¡­

    The more she trusted and acknowledged him in the past, the more she hated him now.

    ¡°Why are you here now? Are you here to deliver red packets?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s tall body swayed slightly. He reached out and grabbed the door frame tightly. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he spoke slowly.

    ¡°I want to see her.¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s face tensed up even more. The anger and sarcasm in his eyes were mixed with many other emotions.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Pain shed across Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes, but he remained motionless in front of the door.

    ¡°I want to see her. Chu Jing, she can¡¯t marry another man¡­¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s tensed face suddenly pulled away, like a portrait that had suddenly been crushed.

    His fist swung out in the next second.

    His punch was ruthless without any hesitation.

    Chu Boyang took two steps back and staggered a few times before he could stabilize himself.

    After throwing a punch, it was as if he had found an outlet to vent the mixed emotions in his heart. Chu Jing went forward and grabbed Chu Boyang¡¯s cor before throwing another punch.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t marry anyone, who will she marry? You? It¡¯s all because of you, Chu Boyang. How dare you say such things?!¡±

    Blood flowed from the corner of Chu Boyang¡¯s mouth. Although he was the one who was hit, he still had a dispirited andposed aura.

    He was knocked to the ground by Chu Jing. It was only when Aunt Chu heard themotion and ran out to pull Chu Jing away that Chu Boyang slowly stood up.

    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his voice hoarse.

    ¡°I want to see her.¡± It was as if those were the only words he knew. That was the only thought left in his mind.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Chu Jing found him annoying.

    Who was she showing this dejected look to?

    Wasn¡¯t he depressed because of himself?

    Chu Boyang swayed as he took two steps forward. His eyes were slightly red as he looked at Chu Jing. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his voice sounded as if his vocal cords had rolled in the fire.

    ¡°I want to see her¡­ Please.¡±

    The furious Chu Jing suddenly stopped.

    Aunt Chu, who was standing beside him and holding his hand tightly, was also stunned. She looked at the young man in front of her who was in pain. Her heart tightened and her eyes reddened. She turned her head away.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of meeting her? Things have already turned out like this. Don¡¯t you know her temper? Who can change her mind?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, what happened? What happened? You like her and she likes you. Everything was fine. Why did it end up like this?¡±

    Aunt Chu shook her head and sighed helplessly.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Chu Jing sneered and said, ¡°I asionally hear others say that it¡¯s unreasonable for a man to suffer because of his pride. Now, I feel that it¡¯s f*cking disgusting for a man to be so prideful sometimes. Of course, it¡¯s your fault!¡±

    At a time like this, you still didn¡¯t mention that woman. Are you still thinking of protecting her? Don¡¯t worry, no one wants to kill her. Otherwise, she would have died long ago! If you want to take responsibility, it depends on the situation. Who isn¡¯t a fool? If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could the two of you have ended up like this?

    I know that any man wouldn¡¯t push the me on others, so you¡¯d better not think of seeing her. Even if she wants to see you, she definitely doesn¡¯t want to hear you say these words.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s personality was not something a normal person should have.

    Everything depended on her mood, but her mood was unpredictable. Who knew what she was thinking sometimes? Sometimes, her worldview could shatter everyone, and sometimes, she was so normal that no one could find any problems with her.

    There was a saying that was enough to brainwash everyone.

    It was wishful thinking for someone to try and control her.

    So she didn¡¯t want to forgive him. So what if they met?

    But how could Chu Boyang not know what Chu Jing said?

    That was why he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She refused to forgive him. Whatever he did was futile.

    But he couldn¡¯t let her marry someone else without doing anything.

    Chu Boyan had nothing to say.

    He didn¡¯t know what to say now. In fact, he didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw Ji Fengmian.

    But at this moment, Ji Fengmian walked out.

    She stood at the door and looked at him calmly.

    ¡°So¡­ you want to see me even though the door is about to be smashed. Do you have anything important to say to me?¡±

    Seeing her, Chu Boyang eagerly took two steps forward and reached out to grab her.

    ¡°Mian¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m already married. Keeping a distance from other men is the most basic respect I have for my husband. Please respect yourself and don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±

 Chapter 1922

    <h4>Chapter 1922: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m already married. Keeping a distance from other men is the most basic respect I have for my husband. Please respect yourself and don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stood there without dodging.

    Her words made Chu Boyang stop in his tracks.

    ¡°You really¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. There¡¯s no need for me to invite so many reporters. The Shen family is just acting with me.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s lips gradually turned pale. ¡°Are you taking revenge on me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and nced at Chu Jing before chuckling softly.

    ¡°One or two¡­ Yes, there¡¯s a reason. You chose to get married suddenly at this time. If I say that it has nothing to do with you, no one will believe me.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. ¡°Sacrificing your happiness to take revenge on me¡­ You won¡¯t do such a thing¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Sacrifice my happiness? Is the Shen family not famous enough in Ping Cheng City, or is Shen Defan poor? It¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s something that all women dream of. I can¡¯t wait to be happy.¡±

    Does Mr Chu have anything else to say? I don¡¯t think the two of us have anything to talk about.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her deeply. ¡°The two of us¡­ are notplete strangers. No matter how cold your attitude is, you can¡¯t deny our rtionship.¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and chuckled softly. ¡°That¡¯s true. Pretending to be a stranger does seem deliberate.¡±

    She paused and continued to smile.

    ¡°How¡¯s Ji Qing now? I heard on the news that she lost her child. Ha, karma is indeed karma. But I heard that the reason why she lost her child was because Mr. Chu was drunk and didn¡¯t cherish her. I wonder if this rumor is true?¡±

    Chu Boyang paused and his lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ji Fengmian looked straight at him and did not miss his expression. He frowned slightly before his lips curled into a mocking smile.

    Sometimes, everything might be arranged by fate.

    She and Chu Boyang might not be fated in this lifetime.

    After being together for so many years, they were still strangers to each other.

    She already knew about this.

    Speaking of this, Chu Jing nced at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°He lost his morals after drinking? With Ji Qing? He¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian narrowed his eyes and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re curious about everything? Should I tell you the details of me and Shen De that night?¡±

    Chu Jing frowned and red at her before pulling the puzzled Aunt Chu into the house.

    Aunt Chu was puzzled. ¡°Miss, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say that nothing happened between her and Shen Defan?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that she wants to get rid of Chu Boyang? Besides, don¡¯t tell anyone else about this in the future. I don¡¯t think the Shen family knows that his son has nothing to do with that woman. If that¡¯s the case, I think that woman won¡¯t be able to live well in the Shen family.¡±

    Upon hearing that Ji Fengmian might be bullied by the Shen family in the future, Aunt Chu hurriedly shut her mouth and nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°You definitely can¡¯t say that.¡±

    Chu Jing¡¯s expression darkened.

    If Ji Fengmian hadn¡¯t asked him to handle the surveince cameras at the hotel, he wouldn¡¯t be so sure that Ji Fengmian hadn¡¯t slept with Shen Defan.

    When she entered the room with Chu Boyang and came out of his room in the morning, she met Ji Qing. The two of them had a conversation in the corridor and he could see everything clearly.

    Therefore, if Chu Boyang and Ji Fengmian were together at night, it would be because of Chu Boyang and Ji Fengmian.

    Although Ji Qing had entered Chu Boyang¡¯s roomter on¡­ Chu Boyang must have been sleeping in the morning. It hadn¡¯t been long since Ji Qing entered. Moreover, how could Chu Boyang do anything to Ji Qing when he was awake?

    Ji Fengmian must know something. What she said to Ji Qing in the corridor must have made her think of something.

    Now that he had obtained the most important surveince footage, unless Chu Boyang had really forgotten who he was with that night¡­

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze swept across Chu Boyang¡¯s injured face and he said calmly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You even want to see me after being beaten up like this. It shouldn¡¯t be as simple as wanting to see me.¡±

    Chu Boyang was silent for a long time. He knew that he had no right to say anything.

    ¡°¡­Do you really intend to¡­ marry Shen Defan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to. I¡¯m already married. Although the Shen family is not bad in Ping Cheng City and Shen Defan¡¯s looks suit my taste, I¡¯m quite satisfied with my inws. However, I have to be honest. You¡¯re indeed part of the reason why I chose to do this. I won¡¯t say much about the details. As for me, it¡¯s a foregone conclusion. No matter how guilty you feel towards me, it¡¯s your own business. I just want you to not appear in front of me again. Otherwise, there¡¯s no point in me getting married.¡±

    However,pared to confessing to me, I think you should focus your attention on Ji Qing, who just had a miscarriage. She would rather risk a heart attack to save the child, but you caused her to lose it just like that¡­

    Sheughed. ¡°I told you long ago not to provoke two women at once. Now, you¡¯re feeling guilty about this and that¡­ Are you still saying that we¡¯re different?¡±

    ¡°That night¡­ I was with you¡­¡±

    ¡°With me? Could it be that not only did I sleep with Shen Defan that night, but I also slept with you? One night with two men¡­ I wonder what will happen to me if this is exposed.¡±

    ¡°Ji Fengmian!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s words didn¡¯t hurt, but it seemed to have touched Chu Boyang¡¯s bottom line.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember being with you.¡± Ji Fengmian¡¯s tone was light. ¡°So what you¡¯re trying to say is that you mistook Ji Qing for me when you were drunk. You sound like a sentimental person, but what¡¯s important is the oue¡­ You can ept that I slept with another man, but I can¡¯t ept that you slept with another woman because of this¡­¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say many times from the beginning to the end. I believe even the stupidest person should understand. So, Mr. Chu, take care of yourself.¡±

    Ji Fengmian straightened his body and stared at Chu Boyang for a few seconds. In the end, his lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    After she entered the room and closed the door, Chu Boyang stood there for a long time.

    He really didn¡¯t know why he had rushed over after hearing the news.

    Was it just to get a definite answer or what?

    He didn¡¯t want Ji Fengmian to marry anyone else, but she couldn¡¯t marry him now.

    Moreover, Ji Qing was still waiting for him.

    He wanted Mian, but he couldn¡¯t ignore Ji Qing.

    She hadn¡¯t before, but she couldn¡¯t now.

    The door in front of her would probably never be opened again¡­

    After a long while, he slowly turned around and staggered away.

    Ji Fengmian stood by the window in the bedroom and watched expressionlessly as the figure disappeared into the distance.

    She slowly raised her hand and pressed her slightly curled fingers to her lips. She didn¡¯t look any different, but her hands that were wrapped around her chest were clenched tightly and trembling.

    Let¡¯s go.

    This time, we would never meet again.

    ¡ª

    The next day, Ji Fengmian moved into the Shen family and managed Lan Yun Entertainment with Jiang Rongrong.

    Jiang Rongrong was a strong-headed person. Be it in life or in thepany, she would avoid others if she could. If she could avoid them, she would provoke them. If she said that they had no objections, that was right.

    However, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t seem to take Jiang Rongrong¡¯s personality seriously.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, she had indeed put Jiang Rongrong under a lot of pressure. However, she had been in thepany for more than a month and everything she had done had been effective.

    Jiang Rongrong had nothing to say.

    However, her face didn¡¯t look too good. She was unhappy with Ji Fengmian¡¯s attitude and had to rely on him.

    Jiang Rongrong hated Ji Fengmian¡¯s personality.

    ¡ª

    After marrying such a smart and beautiful woman, Shen Defan was naturally delighted.

    But in the past month, not to mention fulfilling their obligations as husband and wife, even sleeping on the same bed was an extreme luxury.

    Touch her¡­ Ha, there was everything in a dream.

    Ji Fengmian had all sorts of reasons and objections. Shen Defan was unhappy and it was obvious on his face, but he was honest.

    As time passed, Ji Fengmian felt a little guilty.

    She felt as though she had bullied him.

    After living together, Ji Fengmian could tell that Shen Defan had his reasons.

    Jiang Rongrong held the power and wasn¡¯t willing to let go. If she did something right, she wouldn¡¯t praise her. If she did something wrong, regardless of how big or small it was, she would criticize Shen Defan.

    No matter how passionate she was, she had to exhaust her enthusiasm in this way.

    Ji Fengmian had wanted to change Shen Defan, but some things had already be a habit. It was unrealistic to change him now.

    Shen Defan did not have any bad intentions. Even though she avoided him every time, he treated her well.

    She didn¡¯t know if he had such a good temper or if he couldn¡¯t do anything to Ji Fengmian because of her.

    However, Ji Fengmian was still amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Looking at Shen Defan, he was also thinking about how to ept him.

    However, this was just a thought. After half a month of mental preparation, Ji Fengmian went to the hospital for a checkup because he wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    The results showed that she was nine weeks pregnant.

    Back then, she didn¡¯t expect this oue and wasn¡¯t prepared for it. Because she was now managing Lan Yun Entertainment with Jiang Rongrong and was the new young mistress of the Shen family, the news of her pregnancy was exposed by the media before she even left the hospital.

 Chapter 1923

    <h4>Chapter 1923: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Back then, she didn¡¯t expect this oue and wasn¡¯t prepared for it. Because she was now managing Lan Yun Entertainment with Jiang Rongrong and was the new young mistress of the Shen family, the news of her pregnancy was exposed by the media before she even left the hospital.

    When she returned to the Shen family, she saw a rare smile on Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face.

    This should be the day at the hotel.

    Shen Defan was also surprised, but he couldn¡¯t hide his joy.

    Ji Fengmian had mixed feelings. She felt that aborting the child was the best choice. The Shen family didn¡¯t owe her and had treated her well. If she kept the child, she would be letting the Shen family down.

    However, she had lost one before. She didn¡¯t want to lose this one.

    Seeing the Shen family¡¯s attitude, they would definitely not agree even if she said that she didn¡¯t want the child.

    To be honest, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The Shen family still had face in Ping Cheng City. If she married into the Shen family with someone else¡¯s child¡­ the Shen family would undoubtedly be theughing stock of Ping Cheng City.

    No matter how she thought about it, she had no reason to abort the child.

    Uncle Chu and Chu Jingter found out that Ji Fengmian was pregnant and decided to give birth to her. They had never thought highly of the Shen family, so they couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty when facing them.

    Not long after the news of Ji Fengmian¡¯s pregnancy was released, Chu Boyang left Ping Cheng City with Ji Qing.

    The two of them had not seen each other since two months ago.

    He left with Ji Qing and never greeted her, including her.

    She refused to forgive Chu Boyan no matter what.

    She was married and now she was pregnant. Her life was still moving forward without him. He had probably given uppletely.

    This couldn¡¯t be better.

    ¡ª

    After she got pregnant, all her ns to ept Shen Defan were put aside.

    However, Shen Defan was a man after all. He couldn¡¯t touch his wife and even hung around her every day to seduce her. Even if he was a monk, he would probably have to renounce asceticism.

    However, reality didn¡¯t allow it. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but find another woman.

    He wasn¡¯t just being soft-hearted. Although it had only been two months, the situation was clearly improving. The reputation and reputation of the Shen family were umting bit by bit. The other businesses of the Shen family had also improved slightly under Ji Fengmian¡¯s suggestion.

    When Ji Fengmian got pregnant, Uncle Chu promised to transfer half of his shares to the child after the child was born, as well as the other businesses under his name.

    She was giving face to her little princess and the Shen family.

    However, now that the Shen family was established, there were naturally more people coveting the Shen family.

    The daughter of the Yang family had the intention to seduce Shen Defan and had her own ways of capturing him. In the end, she had made Shen Defan fall head over heels for her.

    Shen Defan couldn¡¯t hide much. Ji Fengmian could tell that he was abnormal at the start.

    However, she didn¡¯t care too much. She didn¡¯t want her emotions to be affected during her pregnancy.

    Uncle Chu and Aunt Chu would visit her every few days to check on her. The Chen family treated Ji Fengmian as their ancestor.

    Shen Shanghua, who had nothing to do every day, had stayed at home for a long time.

    After all, he was the first grandson of the Shen family. Once the child was born, all of them would have another identity.

    Grandpa, Grandma, Daddy, and Mommy. This identity was enough to fill them with anticipation.

    Ji Fengmian felt guilty, but she nned to keep this secret forever. Her child would be the child of the Shen family in the future.

    Perhaps in the future, she could give birth to a child of the Shen family to make it up to them.

    Unfortunately, after the child was born, she also found out about Shen Defan and Yang Liwei¡¯s rtionship.

    There were a few days when she was indeed angry, but it was only for a few days.

    She had no feelings for Shen Defan. When she married him, she didn¡¯t sleep with him and didn¡¯t let him touch her. He was a normal man, so it wasn¡¯t too much for him to find a woman.

    However, it was a pity that she had really thought of epting Shen Defan.

    Perhaps she, Ji Fengmian, had never arranged a marriage for her in her life. She couldn¡¯t be with any man wholeheartedly.

    She had once wanted to live a good life with Chu Boyang. In the end, Chu Boyang almost killed her for another woman and she lost her child.

    She wanted to live a good life with Shen Defan, but he couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and went to find another woman.

    However, the child had just been born and she didn¡¯t have the energy to discuss this with the Shen family. Moreover, even if she did, the Shen family would only make herpromise.

    For the sake of the child, the Shen family¡¯s reputation, and Ji Fengmian¡¯s dignity.

    In less than a year, she was cheated on by her husband. Others would probably gossip about her behind her back.

    Moreover, if it reached the ears of some people, heh¡­

    She couldn¡¯t be more ridiculous.

    Her child should have grown up being doted on. She had to give her the best and double it, along with the lost child¡¯s share.

    Shen Defan promised not to interact with the youngdy from the Yang family again, but Ji Fengmian only listened.

    Later on, the youngdy from the Yang family got pregnant and caused a scene at home. Jiang Rongrong refused to let her in.

    Shen Defan didn¡¯t dare to provoke Jiang Rongrong, and Yang Liwei didn¡¯t dare to offend her either. She could only endure the grievances and live outside her and Shen Defan¡¯s house.

    Other than Shen Fanxing, life revolved around work.

    She didn¡¯t expect everything in the Shen family to end up with Fanxing. The child in Yang Liwei¡¯s stomach would definitely share everything with Fanxing.

    Kinship, care, and protection from the Shen family.

    Or there were more things that she could not imagine at the moment.

    So no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let her daughter be bullied.

    As a mother, all she could do was to give her the confidence to live proudly and not be bullied.

    Jiang Rongrong had blocked Yang Liwei for more than ten years, but Yang Liwei was unwilling to give up. Even if she had Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei to guard against her in private, more than ten years would not be enough.

    The secret of Shen Defan, Yang Liwei, and the two of them having a daughter finally spread like wildfire in Ping Cheng.

    In the past decade, Ji Fengmian had many businesses under his name. He had also hired awyer. In the future, these businesses would automatically be transferred to Fanxing when she reached adulthood.

    Seeing that Jiang Rongrong had already nned to bring Yang Liwei¡¯s daughter back to the Shen family, and her attitude towards Fanxing was not as good as before, she knew that her worries wereing true.

    However, Old Master Shen had talked to her in private and had never hoped that she would leave the Shen family with Fanxing.

    Fanxing was still young and had grown up in the Shen family. She had feelings for everyone here.

    Moreover, in the past few years, the cause of her soft-heartedness hade true.

    People change. She didn¡¯t expect that Ye Jingyun, who had saved her in the middle of the night, would find fault with her now.

    It was fine two years ago, but recently, he clearly wanted to kill her.

    Misfortune never came alone.

    Yang Liwei was getting more and more arrogant.

    The day Jiang Rongrong brought Shen Qianrou back, Ji Fengmian called hiswyer to the Shen family.

    In front of everyone in the Shen family, Yang Liwei and Shen Qianrou announced that after Shen Fanxing came of age, all her assets andpany shares would be transferred to her.

    At first, Yang Liwei and the rest were disdainful, but when thewyer read out Ji Fengmian¡¯s assets, their expressions changed.

    Together with the Shen Corporation¡¯s shares, Shen Fanxing¡¯s Shen family could crush the Shen family.

    What had Ji Fengmian done in the past decade?

    In just a dozen years, her assets had suppressed the Shen family, who had been in Ping Cheng City for several generations.

    But none of these belonged to the Shen family.

    ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been living in the Shen family. As the daughter-inw of the Shen family, everything in your hands belongs to you after marriage¡­¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such a huge asset?

    Jiang Rongrong was even more so.

    Ji Fengmian smiled and said, ¡°Since Mom insists on settling this score with me, let me tell you about the so-called food and clothing expenses. If I didn¡¯t marry into the family and support you wholeheartedly, where would your food and clothing expensese from? When I first married into the Shen family, I also bought some shares. Since you¡¯re under Shen Defan¡¯s name, why don¡¯t we take the opportunity to distribute his shares during the shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡±

    In addition, these assets in my hands were invested by the Chu n from the beginning. These assets were given to me by Uncle Chu in his name. Back then, the transfer of the shares was written in ck and white with my name. If Dad or you wanted to hand over all the shares to De Fan, would half of the shares be written with my name?

    ¡°Besides, Fanxing is a descendant of the Shen family. Isn¡¯t it the same as giving her to you? She¡¯s the grandson of the Shen family and I¡¯m her mother. Of course, I have to give her the best. However, Shen Defan is different. Not only does he have a mistress, but he also has a daughter who appeared out of nowhere¡­ Can he leave everything to Fanxing? I¡¯m saying that he will give Fanxing everything from now on.¡±

    Jiang Rongrong had long been angered by Ji Fengmian¡¯s words, but she had no reason to refute.

    However, she would never agree with this question.

    ¡°You want a lot.¡±

    Yang Liwei said weakly, ¡°Sister, Qianrou is also the grandson of the Shen family.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s the grandson of the Shen family, not the grandson of the Chu family. She can distribute the Shen family¡¯s shares, but she has no right to distribute our assets.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been involved in various industries for the past ten years, and I¡¯ve suffered a lot. In the past few years, I¡¯ve been tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall. I¡¯ve also taken a lot of money from the Chu n. It¡¯s not the end of the year yet, and the financial data hasn¡¯t been finalized yet. However, I¡¯ve roughly calcted that the assets in my hands have nearly two billion yuan in debt, including the loan from the Chu n. If you really want to share the burden, I can consider it. However, you should return the Chu n¡¯s money first¡­¡±

    Jiang Rongrong¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Two billion yuan? Do you think I believe that you left your daughter with a two billion yuan debt?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t started to manage it well yet. Besides, most of the two billion yuan came from the Chu Company¡¯s sponsorship. I can¡¯t return it, but you have to.¡±

    Perhaps these businesses might incur losses in the future, but the Chu family can help me raise thesepanies. Perhaps one day, one of mypanies will make a killing?¡±

    [I¡¯m not updating tomorrow. I n to finish this pair in a day.]

 Chapter 1924

    <h4>Chapter 1924: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Jiang Rongrong and Yang Liwei couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips.

    It was just a stroke of luck¡­

    Was opening apany a lucky draw? If she chose 50 billion yuan, all the money would go to waste.

    Although he didn¡¯t believe her, there were all kinds of businesses in her hands.

    Spreading seeds everywhere, whoever bloomed would win.

    Lunatic.

    No matter what, let alone bing rich in the future, who would want to bear the debt of two billion yuan?

    ¡°It seems that you have no objections. Of course, it¡¯s useless. That¡¯s all.¡±

    It was true that she was in debt of two billion yuan, but it was all invested by various projects. If she couldn¡¯te back at the end of the year, she would definitely be full of money in spring.

    After all these years, she had long understood Jiang Rongrong¡¯s short-sightedness. There was a reason why the Shen Corporation almost died back then.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t let Shen Fanxing go downstairs.

    However, Shen Fanxing heard everything from upstairs.

    At the age of 16, everything was clear.

    The current situation of the Shen family had been exposed today.

    Her mother had given her enough confidence and a strong shield in front of everyone. It was also her escape route in the future.

    Her mother had always been serious and unsmiling. The asional gentleness was rare for her.

    She had once thought that her mother¡¯s feelings for her were entirely based on how outstanding she was and what achievements she would have in the future.

    But now, she finally understood that her mother had already arranged a future for her. No matter how ridiculous or rebellious she was in the future, she could still livefortably.

    She sneaked back into the house.

    She believed that her mother had always been the best.

    However, at hering-of-age ceremony two yearster, she stood on the spacious deck of the cruise ship and watched her jump off the railing.

    What Ye Jingyun wanted was for her to never return to Country Y.

    That royal family¡­ power, reputation, wealth¡­

    In the most chaotic ce in the world, she grew up in an orphanage. Now that she was being hunted down, it was enough to prove everything.

    She wanted to meet her mother whom she had never met before, but she couldn¡¯t.

    In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have been forced into such a situation.

    But she was different now. She was a mother who wanted to leave all the good things in the world to her daughter. She was too greedy. She wanted to give her daughter the best, but at the same time, she wanted her to live happily. She wanted her to be away from all the deception and power struggles.

    Thinking back, she should have lived a free and unrestrained life. Even when she loved someone, she didn¡¯t lose her pride.

    Perhaps¡­ soft spots were really fatal.

    The only meaning in her life was Fanxing.

    In order to protect her, she could do anything. As long as she lived up to her expectations¡­

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    However, when she fell into the sea and was filled with seawater, the heart-wrenching sound made her heart ache¡­

    But the feeling of suffocation made her unable to breathe.

    Her body shrank and the book in her hand fell to the ground with a thud.

    Ji Fengmian suddenly opened his eyes and clutched his chest, breathing heavily.

    She calmed down and looked around.

    Only then did she realize that this was Chu Boyang¡¯s new house.

    She wasn¡¯t dead. Fanxing was married to the man who loved her the most and had two adorable babies.

    And she was entangled by Chu Boyang again.

    She lifted the nket and sat up slowly, wiping the sweat off her forehead.

    With her hands on the soft carpet, she looked at the darkening sky outside the window and exhaled softly.

    In that instant, she realized what regret was.

    Hence, when she woke up and realized that she had been saved by Chu Boyang, she was actually grateful.

    Ever since Ye Jingyun targeted her, Chu Boyang had appeared before her.

    She had been cheated on by Shen Defan, forced by Yang Liwei, and guarded by Jiang Rongrong. Chu Boyang knew everything about her life over the past few years.

    When he was being honest with her, she didn¡¯t think about how embarrassing and ridiculous her life would be in Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes.

    She only knew that she was still alive and had not caused a tragedy.

    She remembered that when she had just woken up, Chu Boyang had said to her, ¡°What you want to give might not be what the other party wants, even if your intentions are good.¡±

    She approved.

    She had left everything she thought was the best to Fanxing, but that didn¡¯t seem to be what Fanxing really wanted.

    Therefore, she was d that she had survived. It was also the only thing she felt grateful for.

    However, that bit of gratitude disappearedpletely when he forcefully brought her to Country B.

    This man had not changed after all these years.

    Other than pestering her, there was nothing else.

    Thank him for what?

    Back then, he probably had no intention of letting her return to the country. He had no intention of letting her see her daughter again.

    He only wanted to keep her by his side and had nothing to do with anyone.

    Not only did he not let her go, he even stopped others from finding her.

    This man was getting more and more stubborn.

    Fortunately, Bo Jinchuan found her.

    However, this was the oue again.

    There was indeed nothing else she could do.

    No matter what she said, it didn¡¯t seem to mean anything to him.

    She rubbed her temples.

    In her dream, she was pestered by him. When she woke up, she was still like this.

    The door opened gently and Chu Boyang walked in.

    Seeing her sitting alone on the bed, he smiled and asked, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    He walked to her side and sat down, as if he didn¡¯t expect her to answer his question. He asked again, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Ji Fengmian blinked and turned to look at him.

    She remembered that when they were in university, he was onlypared to his peers.

    Now, he was mature and reserved,pared to everyone else.

    ¡°I just had a nightmare,¡± she said suddenly, to Chu Boyan¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°What nightmare?¡±

    ¡°I dreamed that I almost fell to my death to save Ji Qing. I dreamed that I was kidnapped by Wang Chengwei. I dreamed that you shot me. I dreamed that I lost my child. I dreamed that I was in a hotel¡­ Ji Qing also lost her child. I dreamed that I jumped into the sea in front of Fanxing¡­¡±

    The smile on Chu Boyang¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, why do you have to pester me? I¡¯ve lived with Shen Defan for more than ten years. I have my own children. You and Ji Qing have your own lives. I might have a lot of bad habits. I think it¡¯s quite disgusting that you¡¯ve slept with another woman. Of course, I¡¯m not clean myself and I don¡¯t want to disgust you every day¡­ Can¡¯t you live without me? Why do you have to hold on to me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Ji Qing and me. I¡¯ve told you before, Juncheng isn¡¯t Ji Qing¡¯s child or mine.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath. ¡°Nothing? You want me to believe that you¡¯ve lived with her for more than ten years but have never touched her?¡±

    Chu Boyang stared at her for a few seconds. ¡°No. I thought that when I carried Ji Qing out of the hotel room back then, I seemed to have decided that there was something between us, so you shouldn¡¯t ask if I¡¯ve been with Ji Qing for the past ten years¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mention the incident at the hotel because I had an ident with Shen Defan¡­ Since you mentioned it¡­ you think it¡¯s interesting to pester me shamelessly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Boyang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re by my side now. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes.

    It happened again.

    No matter what she said, that was all he said.

    ¡°Are you determined to torture each other forever?¡±

    ¡°Mian, I¡¯ll give you everything you like and want. You can do whatever you want. You can apany Fanxing, take care of your two adorable grandsons, or go shopping with Madam Bo¡­ But I won¡¯t allow you to leave me.

    You¡¯re unhappy, angry, angry, sad, you can hit me or scold me. You can even smash things to vent your anger. You said that we¡¯re torturing each other, so that¡¯s it. Torturing each other for a lifetime is much better than being unable to see or touch each other.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stood up and walked to the window. He ced his hands in front of him and pursed his lips. His face was tense.

    Chu Boyan walked up to her and ced the shawl on her shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health if you don¡¯t eat. It¡¯s not like when you were young. You¡¯ll be much worse if you starve. I don¡¯t think Fanxing will want to see you in low spirits. And those two grandchildren of yours will probably scare them too¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes flickered and his face tightened, but he still turned and walked out of the room.

    Chu Boyang looked at her angry back and his lips curled.

    She was much easier to coax than then.

    Back then, she lived a willful life alone. Not many people could control her temper.

    But now, it was different. She had someone she cared about.

    She had a weakness.

    It was clear from the moment he pulled her out of the sea.

    Today was the first time he had used her.

    Unexpectedly, it was effective.

    Finally, she found a way other than pestering him.

    He followed her downstairs and pulled out a chair for Ji Fengmian. Although Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was cold, he sat down.

    He sat opposite her and gestured for the servants to serve dinner.

    Dinner was naturally Ji Fengmian¡¯s favorite.

    Chu Boyang tried to get some food for her, but she put the te aside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to punish others. But whether I eat or not depends on my mood. In fact, I feel disgusted just looking at you. If you really want me to finish this dinnerfortably, you¡¯d better not appear in front of me for the time being.¡±

    Chu Boyan retracted his chopsticks.

    [How can you calm down and act cute? ( ?¨Œ ?3` ?) Can you do that?]

 Chapter 1925

    <h4>Chapter 1925: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Chu Boyan retracted his chopsticks.

    The servant at the side had a strange expression on her face. These words were too much. She didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    Holding his breath, Chu Boyang remained silent for a few seconds before putting down his chopsticks. He nodded and stood up slowly.

    ¡°Then you eat first. I remember that Juncheng is still waiting for me to call him back.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sat upright. He picked up his chopsticks and ced a mouthful of food into his mouth. He chewed slowly and elegantly without even batting an eyelid.

    The servant watched as Chu Boyang left and couldn¡¯t help but call out softly.

    Chu Boyang turned to look at her. ¡°Remember to feed her.¡±

    In the end, the servant added half a bowl of rice for Ji Fengmian.

    After Ji Fengmian finished eating, he stood up and left.

    Her indifferent and natural expression made the servant feel that her heart was made of stone.

    Wasn¡¯t he guilty at all for chasing her away with such hurtful words?

    However, this woman did look like a cold person.

    After going upstairs, Ji Fengmian found a book and opened it.

    After a long while, she flipped to the next page.

    For the next two hours, Ji Fengmian read and washed up. At 8:30 p.m., he leaned against the bed and picked up his book again.

    Chu Boyang came in with a ss of milk in his hand. He ced it beside her and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s still hot. Drink it in five minutes.¡±

    Ji Fengmian remained silent.

    Chu Boyan entered the bathroom.

    Twenty minutester, the ss of milk was empty. Ji Fengmian was still reading.

    Ten minutester, Ji Fengmian put down the book in his hand andy down.

    Chu Boyany beside her, her back to him.

    This had always been the case when he brought her to Country B.

    She thought that the most shameless person she had ever met in her life was Chu Boyang.

    She couldn¡¯t feel her legs. She couldn¡¯t walk or escape. She couldn¡¯t even resist when he shamelessly climbed into her bed.

    Everything needed time to adapt, including shamelessness.

    It had be a habit for him to lie beside her every year.

    She was used to feeling that something was missing when he wasn¡¯t lying beside her.

    Even after leaving B City and leaving him, he could make his presence known every day.

    Chu Boyang looked at her back and his gazended on her hair.

    It finally came to an end.

    He still remembered her short hair from back then.

    Reaching out, he picked up a strand of her hair and twirled it.

    ¡°¡­ What do you want to do tomorrow?¡±

    Ji Fengmian opened his eyes slowly and his gazended on the ss bottle on the windowsill.

    ¡°To see the sun and moon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    ¡°Then I might as well not go.¡±

    Chu Boyan released her hair and tucked it aside.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only send you there. I¡¯m not going in¡­ Do you want to have lunch there? I¡¯ll pick you up before dinner.¡±

    ¡°Fanxing shouldn¡¯tck my dinner.¡±

    Chu Boyang paused. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up after dinner.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything else. He stared at the transparent ss bottle for a few seconds before slowly closing his eyes.

    After breakfast the next day, Chu Boyang brought Ji Fengmian to Grand View Manor and left her at the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at seven tonight.¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t respond to Chu Boyang.

    At eight in the morning, the two little fellows were exceptionally energetic. In the huge manor, the servants were busy in an orderly manner. They were clearly two little fellows who couldn¡¯t even speak, but it was obvious that the entire manor had be lively because of their presence.

    Before she entered the house, she could hear Lou Ruoyi teasing the babies and their giggles.

    A smile finally appeared on her expressionless face.

    Seeing Ji Fengmian enter the house, Lou Ruoyi paused. Then, she pouted and ran to her.

    ¡°Inw, I thought I would never see you again.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pushed her aside. ¡°You sound like you¡¯re cursing me.¡±

    ¡°How can I? You have no idea how much I miss you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a day. Aren¡¯t you exaggerating?¡±

    She was a woman who had been pampered and spoiled. Despite her age, she still lived like a child.

    After washing her hands in the washroom, she walked to the pram and took a closer look at the two exceptionally beautiful children.

    She wondered what these two children would be when they grew up.

    The expression on her face softened. Her fondness for her two grandsons was even greater than when she gave birth to Fanxing.

    Looking at them, she suddenly felt that nothing was that important anymore.

    Shen Fanxing came down from upstairs and smiled at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t surprised by Ji Fengmian¡¯s appearance.

    It was as if she had no idea that Chu Boyang had taken her away forcefully yesterday.

    But how could she not know?

    Ji Fengmian nced at her and grunted in response.

    No matter how slow-witted she was, wouldn¡¯t she know that she hadn¡¯t returnedst night?

    ¡°I gave birth to a daughter for nothing. I don¡¯t care about her life or death. In the future, Grandma will rely on you two¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled helplessly.

    ¡°I feel that if you miss a meal, he will feel worse than you. With you by his side, the question of life and death is¡­ magical.¡±

    She was thinking too much.

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips.

    Life and death?

    It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t experienced it before.

    Shen Fanxing walked to the pram and touched the children¡¯s faces. After confirming that their temperature was normal, she tidied their clothes.

    Little Sun was lying alone in the pram. Ever since Shen Fanxing appeared, his dark eyes had been staring at her. Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart softened and she bent down to carry him. However, she was stopped by Lou Ruoyi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Didn¡¯t you hit your armst night? Don¡¯t pull it again.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and looked over. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Fanxing picked up the little sun.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I woke up in the middle of the night to feed her and my elbow hit the cab. But it¡¯s fine now. The pain is only the most painful at the beginning. As long as I don¡¯t think about it deliberately, I won¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­ I have such an important person in my arms. No matter how painful it is, I won¡¯t let go.¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. Shen Fanxing¡¯s words sounded more and more deliberate.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not in enough pain. Try to hug me again if you cripple your arm one day.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied without hesitation, ¡°I will. After experiencing such pain, there¡¯s no need for me to wallow in it. It¡¯s only fair for me to be happier than anyone else. There aren¡¯t many reasons to get what I want. It¡¯s enough as long as I want it.¡±

    Some things didn¡¯t make sense, but they could exist.

    Ji Fengmian sat on the sofa expressionlessly with Little Moon in his arms.

    ¡°Your arm won¡¯t be crippled. If it¡¯s just a hypothetical situation, there¡¯s no point in saying such things.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and lowered her head to kiss the sun.

    She didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    She seemed to have made her attitude too obvious today. After all, it was her mother¡¯s matter.

    She had no right to guide her.

    Time passed quickly. Although there were many people at home, she could still feel that they were busy.

    Bo Jinchuan came home early every day and would asionally bring home some documents.

    With his wife and children at home, every day in thepany felt like a year.

    When she returned to Grand View Manor at six, Chu Boyang was already waiting at the entrance.

    Bo Jinchuan put down the ss and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going in?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Remember to chase her out after dinner.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You want me to chase her mother away in front of my wife?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Please be smart and obscure.¡±

    The car drove slowly through the entrance and stopped at the entrance of the vi.

    Not only did Ji Fengmian and the others in the living room hear the sound of the car door opening and closing, but the two little guys also seemed to know something. They were pping their short legs and arms happily.

    Shen Fanxing looked at them gently.

    She stood up and the smile on her face widened when she saw the handsome man at the door. The man was changing his shoes. She walked over and Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace before kissing her forehead.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and removed his jacket. Then, she removed it and hung it on the rack.

    Shen Fanxing had always been the one to do this. No matter how busy she was, the servants knew their habits and never came to help.

    Everyone knew that Master doted on Madam and was afraid of falling. However, there were some things that only Madam could do.

    The two of them got along well and it was enviable.

    Shen Fanxing hung up her clothes and turned to remove Bo Jinchuan¡¯s tie. Bo Jinchuan bent down and whispered,

    ¡°I have something to report to Madam Bo.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Someone asked me to chase Mother away after dinner.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s hands paused as she looked up. Her long eyshes drew a beautiful arc and her clear eyes turned from confusion to surprise before turning into a faint smile. Bo Jinchuan took in the detailed changes.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and pulled out her tie.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and said, ¡°Madam Bo is the smartest. She will naturally listen to your instructions.¡±

    Shen Fanxing thought for a while and asked, ¡°You want me to chase Mom away?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened and he said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the servants if they¡¯ve cleaned Mother¡¯s room properly.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh at Ji Fengmian¡¯s eagerness to stay here every day.

    ¡°What are the two of you doing there? Aren¡¯t you sick of being together for more than ten hours?¡±

    Ji Fengmian felt that they were ¡°discussing¡± her behind her back.

    She didn¡¯t give him a good impression.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been a father for a few days and you¡¯re already abandoning a pair of twins?¡±

 Chapter 1926

    <h4>Chapter 1926: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been a father for a few days and you¡¯re already abandoning a pair of twins?¡±

    Although he was her biological daughter¡¯s son-inw, wasn¡¯t this too much?

    Her heart ached for her two adorable grandchildren.

    Lou Ruoyi pouted and her tone was sour.

    ¡°What do you mean by start? In his eyes, Fanxing is the most beautiful and most important! Poor my two good grandchildren. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s an ident in his eyes.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded his head matter-of-factly.

    It was.

    Shen Fanxing punched his chest in exasperation and amusement.

    Bo Jinchuan held her hand and pulled her in.

    After washing up, Bo Jinchuan walked to the pram and looked inside.

    When the two little fellows saw him, they kicked and waved their arms and legs happily. Their childish voices sounded happy.

    Bo Jinchuan smiled. Even though it was an ident, she was still his biological daughter.

    Seeing their reactions, he was naturally very satisfied.

    Reaching out to poke her son¡¯s face, Little Sun looked at him with watery eyes and waved her hand to touch his fingers.

    He then shifted his gaze to Little Moon and reached out to carry her.

    Perhaps it was because she felt like she was on a swing, or perhaps it was because she was being intimate with someone she liked, the youngdy¡¯s beautiful eyes never left Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face. Her mouth widened in joy.

    Until the servants called for dinner, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t put Little Moon down.

    When they went to the dining room, Lou Ruoyiined about Bo Jinchuan unhappily.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too biased? I¡¯ve only seen you carry your son a few times. Your son is yours too!¡±

    ¡°He has to protect Little Moon in the future. He should be happy that I dote on Little Moon now.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi was speechless. Wasn¡¯t she too nice to him when he was just born?

    What a magical thought.

    When they sat down, Ji Fengmian said calmly,

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They¡¯re all his biological children. He¡¯s biased towards his daughter, so naturally, someone will dote on him more. Fanxing has also carried her son often.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and nced at Ji Fengmian.

    Shen Fanxing went to the kitchen to serve the dishes with the servants. When she heard Lou Ruoyi¡¯s words, she smiled faintly without any intention of refuting or denying.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened gradually.

    There was a hint of resentment in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes.

    Ji Fengmian looked at Bo Jinchuan with a smug smile.

    She felt that her son-inw was in cahoots with Chu Boyang and was up to no good.

    From what Fanxing had said to her today, it was obvious that he had been flirting with her.

    Otherwise, when had Fanxing ever interfered in her matters?

    Sometimes, a woman¡¯s sixth sense was very urate.

    Bo Jinchuan had indeed done something behind her back. However, it was too much to say that he had given her pillow talk.

    After dinner, Ji Fengmian¡¯s phone rang.

    She had deliberately ignored him a few times.

    Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan exchanged nces several times. Ji Fengmian, who was teasing the two children as though nothing had happened, fell silent.

    At the moment, she really couldn¡¯t find an excuse to chase them away.

    When Ji Fengmian¡¯s phone rang again, Shen Fanxing elbowed Bo Jinchuan.

    She was obviously ming him.

    Bo Jinchuan closed his eyes and massaged his temples.

    ¡°Mom, your phone has rung many times.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and pursed her lips in amusement.

    There were times when Bo Jinchuan was helpless andcked confidence.

    The smile on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face faded and his gaze shifted from his two grandsons to him. It was cold.

    Bo Jinchuan could only continue, ¡°The phone has been ringing for a long time. If you need any help, feel free to ask¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian stood up with a cold expression and picked up his bag.

    ¡°Help me? I¡¯d better not trouble you.¡±

    After saying that, she snorted and walked out.

    Shen Fanxing hurried to catch up with her.

    ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t stop walking. ¡°Where can I go? You¡¯re chasing me away so sincerely. Wouldn¡¯t I be letting you down if I sleep in the hole?¡±

    When the two of them reached the entrance, Shen Fanxing could already see Chu Boyang from afar.

    However, she still pulled Ji Fengmian back. ¡°In that case, you might as well not leave. There are many rooms here. You can stay in whichever room you want.¡±

    Ji Fengmian also saw the figure standing at the door. The phone in her bag rang again.

    Pursing her lips, she removed Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips as she watched Ji Fengmian¡¯s back view move towards the door. Then, she saw the man suddenly hugging her. After he pushed her away, the two of them got into the car.

    She sighed heavily.

    She shook her head helplessly.

    Her mother¡¯s personality¡­

    She was pulled into a warm embrace and the familiar scent made her lean against the man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I wonder what will happen to them.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan caressed her shoulder and said, ¡°It seems like that man doesn¡¯t have a temper in front of Mother. He should be bullied by her. At least you don¡¯t have to worry about her being bullied.¡±

    Shen Fanxing watched as the car drove away and smiled. ¡°He won¡¯t dare to do it again, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at the entrance for a long time before saying softly, ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t seem to be very friendly to me regarding this matter.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes flickered and she fell silent for a while before looking up at him apologetically.

    ¡°Sorry, I spoke too much to Mother today. She probably thinks that you¡¯re involved in this matter¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and pondered. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have to think of a way to prove that I¡¯m not in cahoots with Mr Chu.¡±

    Shen Fanxingughed and asked, ¡°How can I prove it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye out and try to find a like-minded¡­ friend of the opposite gender?¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and looked up at him. ¡°Seems like¡­ a good idea. As long as you¡¯re not afraid of the consequences.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her into the house. ¡°I think since she wants to get rid of Mr. Chu, she should approve of him.¡±

    ¡ª

    Ji Fengmian opened the car door and got out. Without giving Chu Boyang a chance to perform, he got out and entered the vi.

    Chu Boyan could only follow behind.

    The servant greeted the two of them and informed them that dinner was ready.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything and went upstairs.

    Behind her was the conversation between the servant and Chu Boyan.

    ¡°Sir, dinner¡­¡±

    ¡°She has already eaten. Let¡¯s withdraw.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Have you used it before?¡±

    Chu Boyang gave a faint grunt.

    She looked up at Ji Fengmian¡¯s back as he disappeared down the stairs.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t follow her into the room. Just likest night, he entered the room at 8:30 p.m. sharp. He held a ss of milk in his hand and said the same words asst night. He entered the bathroom and went to bed to rest.

    The next day, Ji Fengmian went to Grand View Manor. Chu Boyang picked him up after dinner.

    This kind of life didn¡¯t change for a week, and there were even fewer words between the two of them.

    Even so, Chu Boyang still felt that there was nothing wrong.

    He stayed by her side calmly and indifferently. There was nothing obvious, but she could sense that he was still very satisfied with his current state.

    Seeing that Ji Fengmian could smile and that he couldn¡¯t get a response when he spoke to her, he was very calm. He could even stay with her for an entire day without saying a word.

    Ji Fengmian felt that he was sick.

    This feeling became stronger as they interacted.

    She used to think that he was shameless.

    Now, she felt that he was almost perverted.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t think much of it.

    But when he did it day after day, it waspletely different.

    Although the two of them had simr interactions back in Country B.

    But that was his country and she rarely saw him during the day. She didn¡¯t think much of it because he had too many things to do as a leader.

    But now, he had no job in Ping Cheng and could only stay by her side. asionally, she would stay at home and he would sit beside her silently. The quieter he was, the more she felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°You think such a life is interesting?¡±

    It was cloudy outside, so she didn¡¯t go out today.

    It was rare for Chu Boyang to hear her take the initiative to speak. When he looked up, the surprise on his face was indescribable.

    ¡°Have you finished your book? What else do you want to read? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took a deep breath. ¡°Chu Boyang, what do you want?¡±

    The surprise on Chu Boyang¡¯s face gradually faded. He shook his head and said, ¡°This is the same question every time. I can¡¯t get any other answers. Don¡¯t ask this question again, Mian.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to live like this!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce good? Then I¡¯ll bring you to Country B¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you acting stupid?¡±

    Chu Boyang smirked and stood up slowly. ¡°I can promise you anything, but you can¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me? I¡¯m very depressed and unhappy in my life now! Is this how you love me?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and a few blood-red veins crawled out. It was as if the sky was filled with scarlet lightning, and terrifying cracks seemed to be gushing out at any moment.

    He looked at her without moving for a long time. The silence in the room made the cold aura emanating from him even more terrifying.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s heart turned cold.

    She was afraid of Chu Boyan now.

    For the first time in his life, he felt afraid.

    She leaned back slightly and instinctively avoided him.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes shed and he approached her slowly.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to get off the bed, Chu Boyang pulled him into his embrace.

 Chapter 1927

    <h4>Chapter 1927: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to get off the bed, Chu Boyang pulled him into his embrace.

    ¡°Mian, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you again. I¡¯ll protect you. I won¡¯t let you get hurt again.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Chu Boyan only hugged her tighter.

    Ji Fengmian started to struggle. ¡°Let go of me, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±

    Chu Boyang immediately let go of her. His gaze swept across her and his voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pushed him away. ¡°Stay away from me! I don¡¯t need your protection now! On the contrary, you just hurt me! Don¡¯te near me! Get out!¡±

    Chu Boyang, who was trying to get closer to her, stopped in his tracks. He looked at her for a long time before taking a few steps back.

    ¡°Calm down, I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly.

    When the door rang again, she jumped.

    But it wasn¡¯t Chu Boyang.

    ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡±

    The servant looked at her strangely and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Ji Fengmian shook his head.

    ¡°Master instructed me to bring you water.¡±

    She took it and the warmth of the cup calmed her down.

    ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°Master is in the study.¡±

    Ji Fengmian took a sip of water and nodded lightly.

    Chu Boyang spent the entire afternoon alone in the study.

    He didn¡¯t evene down for dinner.

    At 8:30 p.m., she appeared in the room with milk.

    The next day, Ji Fengmian went to Grand View Manor.

    Three dayster, Chu Juncheng suddenly appeared in the vi.

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t go out.

    ¡°Aunt Ji.¡±

    Chu Juncheng had always been respectful to Ji Fengmian. However, he didn¡¯t smile and calling her Aunt Ji didn¡¯t sound affectionate.

    Ji Fengmian was puzzled by Chu Juncheng¡¯s appearance. Country B had been handed over to him. How could he have the time toe here?

    She shouldn¡¯t have asked further, but thinking of Chu Boyang¡¯s abnormal behavior a few days ago, she still asked.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Father.¡±

    Indeed.

    ¡°What¡­ happened to him?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Aunt Ji know?¡±

    Ji Fengmian tightened his shawl. ¡°What should I know?¡±

    Chu Juncheng frowned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and see him.¡±

    Without much thought, Chu Juncheng went straight to the study.

    Ji Fengmian stood there for a while before following her.

    Chu Juncheng opened the study room door. When he entered, he saw Ji Fengmian following behind him. His eyes darted around but he didn¡¯t close the door.

    Chu Boyan frowned when he saw him.

    ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±

    Ji Fengmian had already stopped outside the study.

    The smell of tobo wafted from the study.

    It was an unlit cigarette that smelled like tobo.

    Her gazended on the table in the study. The crystal ashtray at the corner of the table was already filled with cigarette butts.

    They were all broken or distorted.

    But there were no signs of ignition.

    Chu Juncheng scanned the study and his voice was cold.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Get lost. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Father,¡± Chu Juncheng said in a low voice, ¡°Aunt Ji might have feelings for you. Given your current situation, if you continue to let her be, not only will you scare her, but you might also make her worry.¡±

    Chu Boyang shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t scare her. She¡¯s worried about me? I don¡¯t want her to worry¡­ But I also want her to worry about me¡­ But she doesn¡¯t want me to live well. She hates me¡­ If I don¡¯t live well, she won¡¯t worry about me¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s words were incoherent.

    Ji Fengmian tightened his grip on the shawl.

    What was wrong with Chu Boyan?

    Why did her speech be like this?

    ¡°She will be worried about you.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t. She hates me¡­ Get lost. I¡¯m not at the stage where you can lie to me to enlighten me.¡±

    Chu Juncheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that she hates you, but she forced you to leave back then. Until now, she wants to leave you no matter what. Why do you think that is?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked out of the window. Why did she hate him? She knew that he loved her, so she chose to marry another man to take revenge on him and make him give uppletely. She didn¡¯t want to be with him now because she hated him and didn¡¯t want to be with him.

    Was there a need to ask?

    He knew it all.

    Chu Juncheng turned his head to look at the motionless figure standing at the door and said slowly,

    ¡°She hates you and wants to take revenge on you. You¡¯d better live the rest of your life with guilt and pain towards her. But¡­ whether it¡¯s because you forced you to leave back then or because she wants to leave you now, she doesn¡¯t want to see you living in pain with her own eyes. You can suffer, but don¡¯t let her see you. So Father, since you really love her, it¡¯s best not to let her see you like this. She¡¯s different from ordinary people. If it¡¯s as she wishes, she might not be happy.¡±

    Ji Fengmian tightened his grip on the shawl. His eyes flickered and he took a few steps back.

    After a long while, Chu Boyang¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°¡­Get lost, I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    Chu Juncheng sighed and said, ¡°She refuses topromise no matter what. You know that you won¡¯t get any response even if you pester her like this. Such an endless vicious cycle is meaningless other than both sides suffering losses.¡±

    There was a long silence in the study.

    ¡°¡­ She won¡¯t go with me, so I¡¯ll go wherever she goes.¡±

    Chu Juncheng had run out of patience. He walked out with a dark face and met Ji Fengmian.

    The two of them looked at each other and left silently.

    It wasn¡¯t until they went downstairs that Ji Fengmian asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Chu Juncheng unbuttoned his suit and sat on the sofa.

    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯ve almost gone crazy from your torture.¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused before sneering.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy from my torture? Ha, then I¡¯m really a scourge. Discuss with him and let me go. It¡¯s good for everyone.¡±

    ¡°You heard him. He won¡¯t.¡±

    They had entered another dead end.

    ¡°So why did youe all the way here?¡±

    ¡°You still want him to live like a normal person for a few more years. Either the two of you separate or you return to Country B with him.¡±

    ¡°I choose the former.¡± Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    ¡°With all due respect, you¡¯re really heartless. If he had half of your heartlessness, he probably wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled indifferently.

    ¡°So how do you want us to separate?¡±

    He had long known what kind of person this woman was, but he had to admit that she had the ability to anger people to death.

    There was a reason why her father had be like this.

    ¡°He refuses to return to the country with me. So tell him clearly. It¡¯s best if you let go of himpletely.¡±

    ¡°Say what? Say that I don¡¯t hate him and that he doesn¡¯t have to fuss about the past?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡± Chu Juncheng stood up and looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯d better not agitate him. He¡¯s had a few rpses in the past¡­ Do you know how Auntie Ji died?¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t bear the pain of a heart attack andmitted suicide.¡±

    Chu Junchengughed. ¡°She was pushed downstairs by her father when his illness acted up.¡±

    Ji Fengmian suddenly clenched his fists and his face turned pale.

    Chu Juncheng continued, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to think too much. She didmit suicide. She jumped into theke in the hospital. It¡¯s not because of a heart attack. I think it¡¯s because of her guilt towards her father. Do you know the reason?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°Why should I know about the two of them?¡±

    ¡°Because she lied to Father. She used the child in her stomach in exchange for Father to take her away¡­¡±

    ¡°What does she have to feel guilty about?¡±

    Chu Juncheng smiled and asked, ¡°Aunt Ji, who is your daughter and Miss Shen Fanxing¡¯s father?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened and he stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°What a ridiculous question. Her surname is Shen.¡±

    ¡°My surname is Chu, but I¡¯m not Chu Boyang¡¯s Chu.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°In short, if you want him to let you go, you have to untie the knot in his heart. Don¡¯t let him lose his life because of guilt like Aunt Ji.¡±

    Ji Fengmian adjusted his shawl and took a few steps away from the sofa. ¡°He brought this upon himself. Why should I untie the knot in his heart?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Then the two of you can continue like this. In Father¡¯s words, as long as I¡¯m with you, it doesn¡¯t matter if I lose a few years of my life.¡±

    ¡°If you put it that way, he might live a long life if he¡¯s not with me. But you seem to be thinking too simply. I can¡¯t open the knot in his heart. Do you think he will believe me if I say that I don¡¯t hate him anymore? It¡¯s impossible. He can only think that I said that to stay away from him.¡±

    After she finished speaking, her lips curled into a smile. ¡°I think the most important thing for you to do now is to help him find a psychiatrist.¡±

    With that, Ji Fengmian went upstairs.

    Chu Juncheng took two steps and watched her leave.

    ¡°All these years, psychiatrists have always been the standard around him. He has always been at odds with himself. His heart wall is harder than steel. If it was useful, would there be today?¡±

    Ji Fengmian stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°If even a psychiatrist can¡¯t do anything about it, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    The veins on Chu Juncheng¡¯s forehead bulged. This woman¡­

    Chu Juncheng didn¡¯t stay any longer. She didn¡¯t even give any instructions.

    During dinner time, Chu Boyang came out of the study room and called her to eat. His expression and attitude were normal as if nothing had happened.

    Ji Fengmian ate alone while Chu Boyang watched television in the living room.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t eat much before going upstairs.

    The bedroom door opened again not long after.

    The man, who should have appeared at 8:30 p.m., came in early today.

    She shrank back instinctively, but seeing that he was normal, she tried her best to rx.

    Chu Boyang handed her the fruit tter.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much for dinner.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was silent for a few seconds before taking it.

    Chu Boyang turned to leave when Ji Fengmian suddenly spoke.

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

 Chapter 1928

    <h4>Chapter 1928: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Chu Boyan stopped in his tracks. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ji Qing tell you anything?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at her for a long time before revealing a faint smile. ¡°What do you want to know about her?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was filled with anger.

    ¡°I want to know what you think she said to make you care!¡±

    Chu Boyang said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what Ji Qing says.¡±

    Ji Fengmian choked.

    ¡°You¡¯re not telling me because you don¡¯t want me to know. If you don¡¯t want me to know, I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and fell silent.

    ¡°You can¡¯t give me what I want the most. Although I care about those things, it¡¯s fine if I¡¯m not satisfied.¡±

    Chu Boyan shook his head and said nothing.

    He had said that too many times.

    She had no choice, other than what she wanted the most.

    ¡°¡­ Chu Boyang, if I say I¡¯ll let you off and stop hating you, will you believe me?¡±

    She was silent for a while before looking up at Chu Boyang¡¯s face.

    However, there was no surprise or surprise on that face.

    However, after hearing her words, a faint smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. How can you not hate me? You¡¯re just trying to tell me that I don¡¯t have topensate you and let you go? It¡¯s right for you to hate me. If you hate me¡­ I¡¯ll feel better.¡±

    He deserved to be punished. Her hatred was the best punishment for him.

    Ji Fengmian gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.

    For some reason, she felt sad.

    ¡°So what do you want?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t know what to do.

    He stubbornly refused to let her go.

    He wanted to be entangled with her forever, but he also wanted her to hate him.

    What the hell was this?

    How should such a sick rtionship end?

    ¡°That¡¯s all. Do something to make yourself happy every day and spend some time dealing with me asionally.¡±

    Ji Fengmian closed his eyes and let out a long sigh.

    The two of them were now in a cage filled with thorns.

    Even if they struggled, both sides would be injured.

    She stood up slowly and threw her shawl on the bed before walking towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, don¡¯t force me.¡±

    The pain in Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes seemed to be innate.

    He could only force her now.

    The next day, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t n to go to Grand View Manor.

    Chu Juncheng arrived early in the morning with two strangers.

    When she returned from watering the flowers, there was amotion upstairs.

    She listened carefully for a while. Other than Chu Boyang¡¯s deep voice, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else.

    She turned to ask the pale-faced servant beside her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The servant shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure. But Master doesn¡¯t seem to like seeing doctors¡­¡±

    ¡®Doctor?¡¯

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes flickered as he realized something.

    Chu Boyang caused a hugemotion and Chu Juncheng could only bring two psychiatrists out of the study. The few of them were in a sorry state.

    Chu Juncheng¡¯s face was red and swollen.

    Ji Fengmian came out of the bedroom and bumped into him.

    Chu Juncheng saw that she was dressed neatly and her hair wasbed neatly.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Juncheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Aunt Ji, I know that you¡¯ve always done whatever you want. Whether you forgive him or not depends on how you want to live the easiest life in the future. You have him in your heart and know his feelings for you. Why do you have to force the two of you to a dead end? Are you willing to waste your time?¡±

    ¡°Why should I forgive someone who has made a mistake and caused me harm? I also think that it¡¯s a waste of time. Instead of ming me and convincing me to let go of the past, why don¡¯t you persuade him to let me go?¡±

    Chu Juncheng rubbed his temples.

    ¡°To be honest, if it were me who knew that Miss Shen Fanxing might be your daughter, I would definitelye back and get the custody back. You wouldn¡¯t have to stay in the Shen family for so many years!¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened.

    However, Chu Juncheng continued, ¡°If the Shen family knew that you lied to them back then, what would happen? If this matter was exposed, how would you have the face in Ping Cheng City? If you weren¡¯t afraid that his appearance would make you think that he wanted to fight for custody with you, if you weren¡¯t afraid that you would hate him even more, do you think¡­ your daughter would have ended up like this? She would have married Bo Jinchuan and given birth to a pair of children?

    A single mistake wouldpletely change the oue of a matter. It was just like how he wanted to save the two of you back then and chose to shoot you! Then, you lost your child. If you didn¡¯t choose to hide your pregnancy from him back then, this matter might have ended differently!

    Taking a step back, if you didn¡¯t lose that child, would you choose to forgive him? I don¡¯t think you would either. But what do you want? Do you want him to choose to shoot another pregnant woman whom he clearly knows has heart disease?¡±

    Chu Juncheng sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you unable to tolerate Ji Qing?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face was pale and his body was trembling.

    She looked up at Chu Juncheng. ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault for not letting go of the past. His choice was the right one. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s ungrateful¡­¡±

    ¡°Did he ask you to forgive him?¡± Chu Boyan interrupted. ¡°He has be like this. Do you think he has forgiven himself?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t make the right choice.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°If you were in his position back then, what would you have chosen? Would you have chosen to live a happy life with Ji Qing? Would he have felt happy or would you have felt happy? Or would he have chosen to hurt you like he did? Which of the two choices was right?

    I have no right to criticize you. You¡¯re the biggest victim of this incident. It¡¯s only right for you to resent and hate me. It¡¯s just that¡­ I feel that it¡¯s meaningless for the two of you to be like this. Not only are you unwilling to let go of each other, but you¡¯re also not willing to let go of yourself. There¡¯s no such thing as the past. If you really want to be together, you don¡¯t have the time to think about what happened in the past. In the end, how many years can the two of you be together?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Chu Juncheng let out a long sigh and said the most emotional words in his life.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. If there¡¯s anything inappropriate, I¡¯ll apologize to you. I won¡¯t mention this again.¡±

    With that, he left the vi.

    Ji Fengmian stood rooted to the ground for a long time. He wanted to walk to the sofa, but his legs went soft and he almost fell.

    She held the armrest of the sofa and sat down slowly.

    Her head buzzed and her chest felt stuffy.

    There were some things that she had considered back then.

    However, because she had lost her child, she had turned everything into Chu Boyang¡¯s sharpest weapon.

    Now that others had said it, she was the one who was wrong.

    Ha.

    Chu Boyang had so many reasons.

    After sitting on the sofa for some time, Chu Boyang came downstairs. When he saw her, he hurried to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at him. He was still handsome and tall. There were many traces of age on his body.

    She remembered hearing him and Chu Juncheng upstairs not long ago.

    Looking at how well-dressed she was, it was as though everything that had happened just now was an illusion.

    She pushed his hand away and stood up slowly. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m meeting someone for lunch. I¡¯m going out now.¡±

    Chu Boyang reached out to stop her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¡°No need, there¡¯s a driver.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there!¡± Chu Boyang insisted.

    Ji Fengmian stopped talking.

    Chu Boyan followed.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s destination was a Chinese restaurant.

    Chu Boyang got out of the car and opened the door for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when it will end, but it shouldn¡¯t be long. If you can¡¯t wait, you can go back first or go somewhere else.¡±

    ncing at the antique door in front of him, Chu Boyang pursed his lips. ¡°Who¡­ are you meeting?¡±

    Ji Fengmian was expressionless as he turned around and walked towards the teahouse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    However, Chu Boyang still followed silently.

    Ji Fengmian went to the second floor and greeted another man calmly.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

    The man stood up. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was tall and slender, and his age wasparable to theirs. He had a refined temperament and a clean and handsome face.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, please sit.¡±

    The man smiled and pulled out a chair for Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The two of them started ordering.

    Chu Boyan stood in the doorway, his hands balled into fists.

    The waiter at the door asked him suspiciously.

    He stood there with a straight face for a long time before leaving the restaurant.

    Standing at the door, he finally took out a cigarette from his pocket.

    Her hands trembled visibly as she held the lighter. It took her a few tries to light the cigarette.

    He took a long and deep drag.

    The smoke he exhaled blurred his face.

    His tall figure wrapped in a green windbreaker looked cold and aloof in the cold wind.

    Ji Fengmian looked down through the window and could only see the man¡¯s head and figure. She didn¡¯t know his expression.

    She retracted her gaze and answered the man¡¯s question calmly.

    The man opposite her had an impable temperament.

    Since she was a friend introduced by Bo Jinchuan, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to find someone to stand in front of her.

    After the meal, Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t say much, but the man¡¯s words revealed that he had arranged for their next meeting.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t refuse.

    In the end, she rejected his offer to send her home.

    Chu Boyan stood by the car and watched as the two of them got down side by side. The muscles on his face twitched.

    Ji Fengmian approached and opened the car door. The man raised his hand to block the door and ced his hand on Ji Fengmian¡¯s arm to protect her.

 Chapter 1929

    <h4>Chapter 1929: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Chu Boyan tightened his grip on the car door.

    Ji Fengmian fastened his seatbelt.

    The man stood up and said to Chu Boyang, ¡°Drive carefully.¡± However, when he turned to look at Chu Boyang¡¯s cold and dark eyes, he was slightly stunned. He sized up Chu Boyang suspiciously.

    Chu Boyang closed the car door and stood there for a long time before turning around to get into the car.

    She started the car silently. Ji Fengmian saw that his grip on the steering wheel was tight and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging. His voice was obvious.

    However, there was nothing unusual about his expression. He was calm andposed.

    ¡°Is the food here good?¡± Chu Boyang asked after the car had driven for a long time.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you along next time.¡±

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to do it again for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Thene back when you want to eat.¡±

    Ji Fengmian remained silent.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to drive me next time.¡±

    ¡°Next time¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang repeated and his eyes seemed to crack.

    After returning to the vi, the two of them entered the house. Chu Boyang told the servant, ¡°Remember to call her for dinner on time.¡± Then, he went upstairs.

    There was no need to inform him about dinner.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t appear for dinner, nor did he appear at night. Even the milk that he had to personally bring to her every night was sent in by the servants.

    Ji Fengmian held the ss of milk in his hand. The temperature was almost the same as when Chu Boyang brought it in.

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve seen Master heating the milk every day. I know how much he has poured and how hot it is. You should read for another ten minutes before drinking it, right? The first time I reminded him that it might be too hot, he told me casually.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked down at the ss of milk and clenched his fists.

    The servant hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°But Madam¡­ Master hasn¡¯t had dinner tonight. He called me to bring you the milk. He has been alone in the study for seven to eight hours. Is he really fine without eating or drinking?¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at the clock beside him and fell silent for a while. ¡°Go and rest first.¡±

    Seeing no reaction from her, the servant acknowledged and left.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t read as usual. He got out of bed and walked to the window.

    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse.

    It was a rare good day.

    The lights in the courtyard downstairs were still on. Two servants were walking out with trash bags.

    There were muffled conversations mixed with asionalughter.

    They were still young.

    She lived in her own way.

    She carried a trash bag in her hand and worked all day, but she was still living happily.

    Did they have a bad past?

    There was probably something.

    She might have gone hungry before, she might not have been able to buy the dress she liked, she might have fallen on her way to realize her dream, and she might have had an unrequited first love¡­

    But they didn¡¯t seem to be living too badly now.

    Taking a deep breath, she raised the ss and took a sip of milk.

    Indeed, after being used to the temperature of milk for so many years, the current temperature was still not as hot as before.

    She removed the ss from her mouth and looked down at the empty ss bottle on the windowsill.

    After staring at it for a few seconds, she put the ss of milk aside and picked up the jar.

    When she first moved in, she realized that it was impossible.

    She had taken the empty ss bottle that he had given her at the orphanage and kept it in the Chu residence.

    She didn¡¯t bring them to the Shen family, and she didn¡¯t pay attention to Uncle Chu and the rest when they moved.

    Moreover, even if she was taken away by Uncle Chu, how could she end up in Chu Boyang¡¯s hands?

    It shouldn¡¯t be her¡­

    However, when she saw the signature on the ss bottle, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After all these years, it had actually returned to her.

    He ced it in front of her.

    Ha.

    Ever since she received this birthday gift, she had never made a wish.

    Back then, he had promised to fulfill her wish of saving it in the jar. She didn¡¯t take it lightly, but she only cared about being angry with him.

    When they met again, she didn¡¯t have anything she wanted. The Chu family nevercked anything from her, and Chu Boyang¡­ didn¡¯t have the chance to use this bottle on her.

    Now¡­

    Her fingers gently caressed the smooth ss.

    He wondered if this bottle would be as useful as he had said back then.

    Outside the window, two servants walked back happily after throwing away the trash.

    She looked away, put the ss bottle back, and picked up the ss of milk again.

    After drinking the milk, Chu Boyan still didn¡¯te in at nine o¡¯clock.

    Nine-thirty, still nothing.

    Ten o¡¯clock. Still nothing.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened and he fell asleep.

    After midnight, the bedroom door was finally opened gently.

    A tall figure slowly approached the bed and stopped in front of Ji Fengmian¡¯s bed.

    The lights in the room were still on and he could see Ji Fengmian¡¯s sleeping face clearly.

    Even when she was sleeping, she was so indifferent. Her facial features and expression werepletely the same as usual. Even her eyebrows did not change.

    His gazended on her exposed shoulder. He bent down and pulled the nket up gently.

    However, when he saw her shoulders up close, his dark eyes that were hidden under the faint light seemed to want to collide with her. His eyebrows twitched.

    Her grip on the nket tightened and she trembled. In the end, she ced the nket on her shoulder.

    After doing such a simple action, Chu Boyang¡¯s face was already covered in sweat.

    In the end, she bent down and propped herself against the bed before slowly sitting on the ground.

    He turned his head and stared at Ji Fengmian¡¯s sleeping face for a long time. His arms rested on his bent legs and his fingers trembled uncontrobly.

    Her mind was filled with the image of the man touching her this afternoon.

    He had to be nervous and careful when he touched her.

    But that man actually dared to touch her so openly.

    She had been with Shen Defan for so many years, but he had forced himself not to think about anything.

    Didn¡¯t he care if she asked?

    He cared.

    How could he not care about her being intimate with another man?

    That was something he had owned and lost.

    What he desired was something that others could easily obtain¡­

    But what could he do? He still wanted her.

    However, she refused to listen.

    She wanted to continue meeting that man.

    She wanted to¡­

    Her eyes suddenly blinked and her Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    She wanted to¡­ wanted to choose another man like back then and force him to leave helplessly?

    This time, would it be for life?

    He wanted to touch Ji Fengmian¡¯s face, but he stopped himself.

    He couldn¡¯t allow himself to hurt her in any way.

    For the entire night, Chu Boyang locked himself in the study room and suppressed the raging fire that was burning in his chest.

    He couldn¡¯t help but want to rush out. Be it that man or her, they had to make things clear to him.

    He wanted to remove the man¡¯s hand, but if he did that, Mian would definitely use him, scold him, and hate him again. She might even use this opportunity to shake him off.

    He wanted to ask her why she wanted to meet another man and eat with him. She even allowed him to touch her!

    Was she going to use the same trick to make him leave?

    But he couldn¡¯t be rash. He couldn¡¯t hurt her. He wasn¡¯t sure if he would lose control and hurt her.

    He didn¡¯t think he would, but he couldn¡¯t just feel that way.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do with her.

    No one could afford to offend him.

    No one could refute her.

    She was very stubborn.

    After more than twenty years, he still hadn¡¯t figured out how to deal with her.

    Other than the old method of pestering her, he didn¡¯t know what else to do.

    Ji Feng had something on her mind before she fell asleep, but she had been waiting for something subconsciously.

    She turned around in the middle of the night. Her elbow was leaning towards the other half of the bed. It was empty.

    After two or three failed attempts, her heart felt emptier. In the end, she opened her eyes in frustration.

    Seeing that the other side of the bed was still empty, she frowned.

    It was already light outside.

    She sat up and wanted to turn the light up, but she saw a ck shadow sitting under the bed.

    She took a deep breath and a chill ran down her spine.

    Chu Boyang only nned to cover her with the nket after she turned over, but he didn¡¯t expect her to wake up.

    It waste autumn and close to winter. The sky outside the window looked like it was only five or six o¡¯clock. She usually woke up around seven.

    He stood up with some effort and bent down to look at her. His voice was hoarse and low.

    ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡±

    Ji Fengmian could vaguely see his face. His hands and feet were cold. He suddenly reached out and pped him hard.

    Her voice was exceptionally crisp.

    Chu Boyang paused. Seeing Ji Fengmian¡¯s pale face, he reached out to grab her shoulders. Her body was trembling.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    He hugged her tightly in his arms.

    Ji Fengmian was shocked. After a long while, she gradually felt the pain from his strength.

    ¡°Are you trying to strangle me?!¡±

    Ji Fengmian struggled for a while. His voice was hoarse and filled with anger.

    The next second, Chu Boyang loosened his grip.

    Ji Fengmian pushed her away and tied up her messy hair. He looked at her coldly.

    ¡°You sat there all night?¡±

    Chu Boyang shook his head. ¡°No¡­ overnight.¡±

    ¡°I slept past tenst night¡­¡± She paused and turned her head away. ¡°You weren¡¯t here.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice sounded a little awkward, but it made Chu Boyang¡¯s heart skip a beat and joy surged out.

    ¡°You¡­ have been waiting for me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian fell silent for a while before turning to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll wake me up if I fall asleep!¡±

    There was a faint smile on Chu Boyang¡¯s lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned andy down again.

    ¡°Get out if you¡¯re not sleeping.¡±

 Chapter 1930

    <h4>Chapter 1930: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Get out if you¡¯re not sleeping!¡±

    With Chu Boyang here, she naturally wouldn¡¯t face him.

    But the next moment, Chu Boyang lifted the nket andy in front of her.

    She moved back a little, but Chu Boyang pressed her waist.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Chu Boyang inched closer to her. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and wanted to move away from him, but he was restrained.

    ¡°Chu Boyan,¡± she said in a threatening voice.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t let go. He looked up at Ji Fengmian with an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night.¡±

    The man¡¯s sudden change stunned Ji Fengmian.

    Was he crazy?

    Was a man in his teens suddenly acting pitiful in front of her?

    Taking advantage of Ji Fengmian¡¯s daze, Chu Boyang buried his head and closed his eyes before hugging Ji Fengmian¡¯s waist.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Chu Boyang!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Sleep a little more. If you don¡¯t sleep well, you¡¯ll age quickly.¡±

    Ji Fengmian was speechless.

    In fact, before Ji Fengmian fell asleep, how could Chu Boyang really fall asleep?

    Ji Fengmian struggled a few more times, but Chu Boyang didn¡¯t let go of him.

    Left with no choice, Ji Fengmian could only maintain his posture and fall asleep again.

    Only when Ji Fengmian¡¯s breathing calmed down did Chu Boyang open his eyes slowly. His eyes were bloodshot.

    However, he couldn¡¯t bear to even blink as he stared at her. Even his breathing was restrained.

    She was afraid that the scent would turn the face in front of her into a mirage.

    It had been too long since he had looked at her so quietly.

    This scene was too precious and beautiful.

    Ji Feng woke up at eight, more than an hourter than usual.

    Chu Boyangy quietly beside her. Even though he was resting, she could still see the fatigue on his face.

    More than twenty years had passed.

    Everyone had to be pushed by time.

    Pursing her lips, she moved her body and realized that she could move again.

    She got out of bed and went to another room to wash up.

    After confirming that she had left the room, the man lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes.

    With Mian lying quietly in front of him, how could he bear to fall asleep?

    If he didn¡¯t know that she was really going to get up this time, he wouldn¡¯t have let her leave.

    But with her temper, she wouldn¡¯t be nice to him.

    However, he was already happy that she allowed him to sleep beside her.

    He was greedy, but this was enough.

    After lying quietly for a while, he lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    Ji Fengmian had just finished washing up when he saw Chu Boyang standing in front of her. He had slept for a few hours, but the fatigue on his face seemed to have worsened.

    Ji Fengmian nced at her coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Where do you n to go today? I¡¯ll send you out in a few days.¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused and looked at Chu Boyang in the full-length mirror in front of the wardrobe.

    She didn¡¯t intend to care about the question just now, but when she saw Chu Boyang¡¯s tired and haggard face in the mirror, her face turned colder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were pretending to be asleep just now.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m asleep.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a nice day today. I want to bring the flowers out to bask in the sun. I¡¯m not going out.¡±

    A smile appeared on Chu Boyang¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. It¡¯s a happy thing to admire the flowers. Don¡¯t ruin my mood.¡±

    As she spoke, she threw theb aside and walked out of the bedroom. When she went downstairs, she had already changed into a casual outfit.

    It was in line with her n to move the flowers and bask in the sun.

    After watching her finish her breakfast, he found a shovel and a kettle and walked towards the backyard. Only then did he feelpletely relieved.

    After arranging for two servants to help her, he went upstairs.

    Through the back window of the study, she could clearly see the backyard. Ji Fengmian was wearing gloves and carrying the flowers out with the servants. He looked naturally and proficient.

    Ji Fengmian, who had been quietly watching Ji Fengmian work for a long time, suddenly turned his head.

    His gaze was exceptionally cold. As if he had been stabbed by something, Chu Boyang took two steps back and obediently closed the blinds.

    Feeling that there was nothing else, she returned to her room andy on the bed.

    After a sleepless night, it was easy for her to fall asleep.

    When she woke up, the light outside was blinding.

    Her gaze swept across the room beforending on the rm clock beside her. She seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly got out of bed.

    Running downstairs, Ji Fengmian was sitting on the sofa watching television.

    She only nced at him indifferently when he came down, but she took in his obviously flustered expression.

    Chu Boyang was relieved. ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Why not? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    Chu Boyang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you ate it.¡±

    He was the foolish one.

    Not long after he finished his lunch, Chu Juncheng appeared.

    Behind him were the same two people from yesterday.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face darkened.

    He looked at Ji Fengmian almost immediately and suddenly felt uneasy.

    She stood between the sofa and Chu Juncheng and clumsily attempted to blind him.

    The way she looked at Chu Juncheng was terrifyingly sinister.

    ¡°Go to the study and wait for me!¡±

    Chu Juncheng retracted his gaze from the sofa and said calmly, ¡°Let the doctor take a look at your condition. If it improves, I¡¯ll bring them away.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s anger surged.

    She nced at Ji Fengmian nervously.

    Ji Fengmian was unmoved.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you? She knew about your situation yesterday morning. You don¡¯t have to pretend in front of her.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face froze and he looked at Ji Fengmian.

    After pondering for a few seconds, her eyes seemed to be swept away by a tornado.

    ¡°What did you say to her?¡±

    The sound of the television stopped abruptly.

    Chu Boyan turned.

    Ji Fengmian stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°They said you¡¯re mentally ill.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face paled. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Boyang, you¡¯ve been locked in the study since yesterday afternoon. At least after ten in the evening, you returned to the bedroom and sat on the floor beside my bed for the entire night. I thought that this wasn¡¯t something a normal person should do.¡±

    ¡°Mian¡­ ¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t try to pretend. I do whatever I want and I don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings. Living with a mentally ill person, who knows if one day, I¡¯ll provoke you and you¡¯ll go crazy and hurt me¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how!¡±

    ¡°Can you promise me that?¡±

    ¡°I promise!¡±

    Ji Fengmian chuckled. ¡°Me too. I asked you such an unnecessary question and you want me to believe the guarantee of a mental patient?¡±

    Calling him a lunatic sounded especially ufortable to others.

    Chu Juncheng frowned deeply.

    She knew what she was like, but she still had to do it.

    If he continued to pester her, he would go crazy.

    However, Chu Boyang didn¡¯t seem angry at all.

    Her hands hung by her sides and she lowered her head slightly, looking helpless.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Chu Boyang could tell that she was mocking him.

    Whether it was in the past or now, she didn¡¯t believe him.

    And he had no reason to trust her.

    ¡°What should I do? You said that you love me and forced me to stay by your side. You said that you wanted to take care of me andpensate me, but in the end, you¡¯re like this. I have to consider not being hurt by you at all times. Chu Boyang, be it in the past or now, is your so-called love going to torture me time and time again? Will you only let it go after I lose something from you?¡±

    Chu Boyang was silent, his eyes and body filled with despair.

    ¡°Please¡­ trust me again.¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe what he had said before.

    Now that he was sick, she would not believe him.

    He knew.

    But what else could he do? He couldn¡¯t let her go.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s current appearance and his ¡°beg¡± made the atmosphere in the living room sink into a dull silence.

    At that moment, Ji Fengmian suddenly felt that all the oxygen in the room had been sucked away. He felt suffocated.

    She blinked and her fingers trembled a few times, suppressing the bitterness that surged out of her body.

    This man was familiar to her, but not to her.

    Back then, Xiao Shuxuan was a tall and handsome man with a proud aura. His words and actions were calm and confident. He was undoubtedly a genius.

    But now, his arrogance and confidence could no longer be found. All that was left was the skin in front of him. He was careful and humble.

    Even Chu Juncheng had never seen Chu Boyang like this.

    The man knew the other man¡¯s pride and dignity too well.

    Given Chu Boyang¡¯s current state, he had no choice but to push the me to Ji Fengmian.

    At the very least, she had destroyed her father¡¯s dignity and pride.

    Chu Boyang locked his gaze on her face. The anticipation and avoidance made him fall into a self-contradictory cycle.

    Ji Fengmian gripped the shawl in front of him tightly. After a long silence, he slowly looked at Chu Boyang and said,

    ¡°Chu Boyang, do you remember the birthday present you gave me at the orphanage?¡±

    Chu Boyang paused and his eyes darkened again.

    ¡°I remember.¡±

    ¡°I found the empty ss bottle on the window sill in the bedroom yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to¡­ see what wishes you have, but you never seem to use it.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing in the past, so I naturally don¡¯t need it. But I n to use it now.¡±

    [Just a little more. The next chapter is over. After watching it, everyone should rest first.]

    [On April 4, 2020, a tribute to the martyrs who sacrificed themselves to fight the COVID-19 pandemic and to our deceasedpatriots.]

 Chapter 1931

    <h4>Chapter 1931: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Chu Juncheng saw the panic on Chu Boyang¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday present after all. Have you forgotten what you said when you gave it to me?¡±

    Even if Chu Juncheng didn¡¯t know what happened back then, he could roughly guess from Chu Boyang¡¯s expression.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face was pale and his fingers moved slightly.

    ¡°Mian¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Chu Boyang, I actually believe that you love me. Otherwise, why do you think I took revenge after being separated from you for so many years?¡±

    Who didn¡¯t understand this?

    Ji Fengmian did so.

    Chu Boyang must have known.

    Ji Fengmian had always known that Chu Boyang was smart. Most of his eyes were filled with wisdom and calmness.

    She understood that he was well aware.

    But her revenge had seeded.

    Look at him now.

    Chu Boyan didn¡¯t react.

    He did know.

    Anger lingered in Chu Juncheng¡¯s heart.

    If she was the worst person in the world, no one would dare to call her second.

    She could torture someone to death without even meeting them. Who had the ability to do so?

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    Chu Boyang lowered his head and stood opposite her. His eyes were lowered, and the expression in his eyes could not be seen clearly. However, his deep and hoarse voice could easily sense his nervousness, pain, and helplessness.

    Ji Fengmian smiled. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I want you to remember everything you promised me, including the promise you made when you gave me my birthday present back then.¡±

    After saying that, she nced at him and said calmly, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Then, she turned around and went upstairs.

    Chu Boyan stood rooted to the ground.

    The moment Ji Fengmian turned around, he had the thought of escaping.

    He could roughly guess why Ji Fengmian went upstairs.

    He didn¡¯t want to¡­ face what was going to happen next.

    But she had asked him to wait for her.

    Chu Juncheng could clearly feel the forbearance and anxiety emanating from him.

    He knew that he wanted to leave and desperately wanted to escape.

    The violent emotions in her body seemed to be on the verge of exploding.

    His face turned serious and he grabbed his arm.

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    Just as she spoke, she paused.

    Her gazended on Chu Boyang¡¯s arm.

    She clenched her fists tightly, and the veins on her forearms bulged. Her muscles were tense, and her sleeves were deformed.

    Her body was stiff and she was trembling slightly.

    Chu Juncheng was shocked. He turned to look at the two people beside him and they immediately took action.

    One of them walked to the other side of Chu Boyan while the other walked to the side and opened the box she had been carrying.

    The sound of the box opening made Chu Boyang tremble. He turned his head and saw the opened box.

    Her restrained eyes finally cracked again.

    He slowly shifted his gaze to Chu Juncheng¡¯s face. He stood rooted to the ground, his dry throat making a piercing sound.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Chu Juncheng was shocked by his gloomy and cold expression.

    His expression became even more solemn. ¡°Father, what you need to do now is to calm down. Otherwise, Aunt Ji will¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, there was a slight sound at the staircase.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s stormy face suddenly calmed down. His expression was unnatural for a few seconds before he turned to look at the staircase.

    Her tightly clenched hands loosened their grip over and over again.

    However, when she saw Ji Fengmian¡¯s figure and the transparent ss bottle in her hand, she couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.

    The doctor behind her had already concocted the medicine. When he saw Ji Fengmianing out, he stood rooted to the ground with a syringe and waited patiently.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s gaze swept past him and his brows twitched slightly. Then, it swept past Chu Juncheng andnded on Chu Boyang¡¯s face.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face was filled with the most painful expression she had seen in the past few days.

    He looked at her and shook his head frantically.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s slender fingers caressed the smooth back of the ss as a helpless and bitter smile appeared on his face. He slowly handed the ss to Chu Boyang.

    Chu Boyan took a few more steps back.

    ¡°No¡­ Mian, can you not do this? You can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you want to go back on your word? Then what¡¯s the point of this birthday gift?¡±

    Chu Boyan was at a loss.

    Like Chu Boyang, Chu Juncheng had seen that this woman was unmoved by force or persuasion. She had a heart of stone. He could guess what was written on the note at the bottom of the ss jar.

    Now that she had seen and thought of something she had forgotten in the past, she was about to use it. She had really found something convenient.

    ¡°Mian¡­¡± Chu Boyang¡¯s voice sounded like something hard had brushed across cold iron. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed uncontrobly. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go. If I let you go, will you take the initiative to find me?¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips and gave a simple answer.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    This answer waspletely expected. The corners of Chu Boyang¡¯s lips moved and his lips moved twice without making any sound.

    Ji Fengmian exhaled deeply and took a few steps towards Chu Boyang. Just as he was about to retreat again, he reached out and grabbed his wrist.

    Then, she stuffed the ss jar into his hand.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s hands were cold and his fingertips were trembling.

    The ss bottle in his hand was like a hot potato to Chu Boyang. He wanted to throw it away.

    However, Ji Fengmian reached out and gently covered his hand, pressing his fingers tightly. Then, he looked up at him calmly.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, I have my pride. Back then, I never thought of leaving any way out for us.¡±

    She tightened her grip on his hand and insisted that he hold the ss bottle properly.

    Then, Chu Boyang finally saw a warm smile on Ji Fengmian¡¯s face.

    It was definitely not her usual cold, sarcastic, and perfunctory smile.

    When she smiled, her eyes curved and there was a gentle glint in her eyes. It was rare to see such a smile in her life.

    Or rather, he had never seen it before.

    In the past, her smile was bright and radiant. Now, she had a different charm.

    This smile undoubtedly surpassed everything beautiful in this world.

    He looked dazed.

    ¡°Take it. This is the promise you gave me back then. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    Chu Boyang yearned for her smile, but now, the cruel reality was in front of him.

    Ji Fengmian tightened his grip on his hand.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s face was begging and his eyes were red. His throat rolled a few times.

    Even though he had been suppressing his emotions, the more he restrained himself, the more aggrieved he felt.

    Because no one would know the limit of a person¡¯s forbearance.

    However, Ji Fengmian felt that Chu Juncheng and everyone in the room felt that Chu Boyang¡¯s limit should be higher than everyone else¡¯s.

    Despite his restraint, he still revealed some clues. It was impossible to estimate how much pain his body had endured.

    Chu Juncheng looked at Chu Boyang and felt a lump in his throat.

    Then, he looked at the woman beside him and suddenly felt deep hatred for Ji Fengmian, who he called an elder.

    He knew that she had her reasons for not forgiving him, but what he saw now was this woman punishing his father in the cruelest way possible.

    He couldn¡¯t be absolutely fair.

    ¡°Do you have a heart?¡±

    Chu Juncheng couldn¡¯t help it.

    Ji Fengmian really looked at him and retracted his hand. He looked at Chu Boyang and said,

    ¡°Are you alright now? If possible,e with me to Grand View Manor.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve hidden it from you for more than twenty years, and you¡¯ve pretended not to know for more than twenty years. Now that things havee to this, neither of us has to hide it from anyone anymore. Fanxing is your daughter. No one can deny this fact.¡±

    The moment Ji Fengmian finished speaking, Chu Boyang didn¡¯t react at all.

    But in the next second, his body suddenly froze and a turbulent wave surged in the depths of his eyes.

    Surprise, hope, hesitation, pain¡­ too many things gathered together, making him feel confused.

    He wanted to meet his daughter as a father, but he felt that this was thest farewell gift from Mian.

    She wanted to, but she didn¡¯t want to.

    Once again, she fell into a dilemma.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    However, Ji Fengmian was already walking towards the door.

    Chu Boyang bent down and ced the ss bottle on the coffee table before following her.

    He couldn¡¯t leave Ji Fengmian, so he chose to follow her.

    Chu Juncheng nced at the two doctors beside him.

    The two of them hurried after her.

    When they were outside, Chu Boyang ordered them to scram.

    Ji Fengmian stood in front of the car and nced at the two doctors who were at a loss.

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t cause any trouble without them?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked at him calmly for a while. Just as Chu Boyang felt that he should bring the two of them along, Ji Fengmian spoke again.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Chu Boyan hadn¡¯t brought them.

    He wanted to meet Fanxing at Grand View Manor. How ridiculous would it be to bring two psychiatrists along?

    Chu Juncheng was worried and followed behind with two psychiatrists.

    The atmosphere in the manor was especially rxed and happy.

    The car finally stopped at the entrance of the vi. Chu Boyang sat in the car for a long time without moving.

    Ji Fengmian turned to look at him before getting out of the car.

    Chu Boyang hesitated for a long time before getting out of the car.

    Looking at the two closed doors, it was the first time they were so close.

    In the past, he had a hidden desire for this ce. But now, he started to feel timid again.

    She wondered how Fanxing would react when she found out.

    Perhaps she would feel bad for her mother. She might even hate him and refuse to forgive him.

    Before he could think too much, the servant had already opened the door and greeted Ji Fengmian. Then, she looked at him suspiciously.

    Chu Boyang could only follow.

    Shen Fanxing and Lou Ruoyi were ying with Little Sun and Little Moon in the living room.

    Initially, there was an exclusive room for the two of them, but they seemed to prefer the living room.

    They probably liked to y with the servants at home.

    They seemed to be able to recognize different faces and react differently to everyone.

    Shen Fanxing was surprised.

    Surprise shed across her eyes when she saw Chu Boyang following her mother into the house.

    The tall man seemed a little uneasy.

    Ji Fengmian reminded him to wash his hands.

    After the two of them came out, Lou Ruoyi happily invited them to sit down and instructed the servants to prepare tea.

    Ji Fengmian walked to the crib and bent down to carry Little Sun.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°Every time Ie, I have to hug Little Sun first. Little Moon will be jealous.¡±

    ¡°You should be the one asking why your husband treats you differently.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled helplessly and said, ¡°He said that daughters should be pampered. There¡¯s no need for a son.¡±

    Ji Fengmian snorted and turned to look at Lou Ruoyi. ¡°It seems like your son didn¡¯t suffer much when he was young.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi disagreed. ¡°Jingchuan suffered a lot when he was young¡­¡±

    ¡°Then he should work harder.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi pouted, feeling aggrieved.

    Shen Fanxing shifted her gaze to Chu Boyang.

    ¡°Uncle Chu, have a seat.¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook the little guy in his arms gently and said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s not Uncle Chu. He¡¯s your father, your biological son.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi took a deep breath and started coughing.

    Surprise shed across Shen Fanxing¡¯s face, but she recovered quickly.

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t as shocked as she had expected.

    It was calm enough. If she had to exin the ident just now, it was probably because Ji Fengmian had blurted it out without warning.

    Chu Boyang clenched his fists and met Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze.

    He looked even more uneasy.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and retracted her gaze calmly. She bent to carry Little Moon and looked at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°You sound like you¡¯re telling a cold joke.¡±

    Ji Fengmian looked up at her. ¡°Do I always tell you cold jokes?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pondered for a while before shaking her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Ji Fengmian gave her a look that said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°My background is pitiful. I¡¯ve lived for almost thirty years and now I have a biological father. Is my life too colorful or is yours even more so?¡±

    As she spoke, she gently teased the little moon in her arms.

    ¡°You can think about that twenty years after my death.¡±

    Chu Boyan reacted slightly.

    However, Shen Fanxing had already walked up to him and moved Little Moon closer.

    A gentle voice sounded. ¡°Little Moon, look. This is Grandpa.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s back was facing them as he hugged Little Sun. His body paused for a moment before his fingers tapped Little Sun¡¯s tender face gently, revealing a gentle smile.

    [Prediction error, next chapter. ¡Ñ(¡Ñ`^¡Ñ)¡Ñ I don¡¯t care]

 Chapter 1932

    <h4>Chapter 1932: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s back was facing them as he hugged Little Sun. His body paused for a moment before his fingers tapped Little Sun¡¯s tender face gently, revealing a gentle smile.

    She was the only one who had a brain and couldn¡¯t call him out. She used her child to give herself a way out.

    Chu Boyang knew what Shen Fanxing was doing.

    But this was really enough.

    She was right. After 27 years, she was already married and had two adorable children.

    Her calmness when she heard this news had exceeded his expectations.

    It was indeed not easy for her to suddenly call him.

    However, her attitude was obvious.

    She acknowledged him.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    All these years, he had known, but he had never appeared by her side.

    His so-called father had never taken care of her. Now¡­

    He felt guilty for calling him father.

    His apology made Ji Fengmian stop teasing Little Sun. He lowered his eyes and pursed his lips.

    Perhaps if she had really died back then, Chu Boyang wouldn¡¯t have taken so long to stand in front of Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and rubbed Little Moon¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything now. There¡¯s no point in apologizing. A mistake is a mistake. If you miss it in the past, you can only miss it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and said, ¡°Even if I tell you that it¡¯s fine, do you really think it¡¯s fine?¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s gazended on the face of the little guy in her arms. The little guy was looking at him curiously with his beautiful eyes. His pink lips were slightly agape and his dark eyes were moving, but they did not leave him.

    His eyes softened unconsciously and he shook his head at Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Even if the other party forgave him, he would not forgive himself.

    He was the one who had made the mistake. There was no turning back.

    She was right. A mistake was a mistake.

    Shen Fanxing passed the moon to him.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s body stiffened and his hands were at a loss, but he still reached out to take the child.

    Her movements were stiff, let alone correct.

    She didn¡¯t dare to move her arms, for fear of hurting her.

    Perhaps this position was really too ufortable. Little Moon turned her head and pursed her lips. She nodded and was about to cry.

    Shen Fanxing pushed his arm and pressed Little Moon into his embrace. She grabbed Chu Boyang¡¯s hand and held his buttocks.

    The little girl was so light that she didn¡¯t weigh much. Chu Boyang was afraid that she would really cry, so he instinctively shook her gently.

    Little Moon¡¯s aggrieved face gradually calmed down. She looked at Chu Boyang and blinked. Her big ck eyes were filled with a happy smile as her legs fluttered happily. Her happy and childish voice sounded.

    Shen Fanxing smiled.

    Chu Boyan heaved a sigh of relief. His face was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Is this your first time carrying a child?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked suddenly.

    Ji Fengmian turned around.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this question and nodded.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Shen Fanxing remained expressionless and nodded without a word. She turned around and nced at Ji Fengmian, taking in her dazed expression.

    Lou Ruoyi stood up from the sofa and grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen to order dinner.¡±

    Shen Fanxing could see the slyness in Lou Ruoyi¡¯s eyes as she allowed her to pull her away.

    Being dragged all the way to the kitchen, Lou Ruoyi heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your reaction a little too calm? That¡­ is your biological father!¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and walked to the storage room beside the kitchen. Lou Ruoyi followed her.

    ¡°You knew all along?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and stood by the cab to pick vegetables. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you so calm?¡±

    ¡°I just understand my mother better. I¡¯ve sensed since I was young that she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Shen Defan. With her personality, how could she bear to share a bed with him or even give birth to a child?¡±

    She turned around and ced a few vegetables in the basket.

    Lou Ruoyi nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s true. I knew it. How could someone like her inw fall in love with a man like Shen Defan? She even cheated on him. It¡¯s impossible that she can¡¯t even hold on to a man.¡±

    Shen Fanxing agreed with Lou Ruoyi. If her mother wasn¡¯t unwilling, she wouldn¡¯t have let things turn out this way.

    Perhaps, Shen Defan¡¯s affair back then was a relief to her mother.

    But that wasn¡¯t what she was puzzled about. It was¡­

    During thewsuit between her and Jiang Rongrong, she was rted to Shen Defan by blood.

    Grandpater confessed that Shen Defan was not Jiang Rongrong¡¯s son. He had given birth to him with a woman called Chu Ting.

    So¡­ was Shen Defan her brother?

    His surname was Chu, so he should be Chu Ting.

    Could it be that his mother knew about Shen Defan and Chu Boyang¡¯s rtionship back then? Was that why she went to look for him?

    Even if they did a paternity test in the future, there wouldn¡¯t be any risks?

    But was that really the case?

    But when she investigated her mother back then, she realized that it was purely a coincidence that her mother had a one-night stand with Shen Defan.

    Was there really such a coincidence in this world?

    Picking out the vegetables and meat used for cooking tonight, the two of them left the storeroom.

    The servant came to help and Lou Ruoyi pulled Shen Fanxing out of the kitchen.

    ¡°You still have to visit the childter. It¡¯s not good to smell like oil and smoke.¡±

    The two of them walked to the dining room and saw two people looking after the child in the living room.

    The little moon in Chu Boyang¡¯s arms cried out.

    Chu Boyang was flustered. There was ayer of sweat on his face as he paced back and forth in the living room, shaking the little moon in his arms. However, when he heard the little moon¡¯s cries, it was obvious that this move was useless.

    When the little sun in Ji Fengmian¡¯s arms heard Little Moon¡¯s cries, it cried as well.

    The living room was in chaos.

    Lou Ruoyi wanted to rush over, but Shen Fanxing stopped her.

    Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t bear to see her child cry. Her heart was about to break.

    She was anxious and confused, but when she saw Shen Fanxing, she calmed down.

    As a newly promoted mother, how could she bear to cry?

    Compared to her heartache, Lou Ruoyi thought that Fanxing was no less pitiful than her.

    But she had to choose¡­

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s voice sounded from the living room.

    Lou Ruoyi turned to look.

    Ji Fengmian ced the crying Little Sun on the crib.

    Lou Ruoyi pouted. How biased. Her heart ached for her grandson.

    When Chu Boyang heard that, he hurried to Ji Fengmian¡¯s side and nced at Little Sun, who was crying loudly on the crib. ¡°He¡¯s crying too. Why don¡¯t I look for Fanxing¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian took Little Moon. Her posture was much morefortable than Chu Boyang¡¯s.

    ¡°Go and carry your grandson.¡±

    Chu Boyang carried the crying Little Sun and tried his best to imitate Ji Fengmian¡¯s actions and posture.

    But¡­

    Chu Boyang was at a loss and looked at Ji Fengmian carefully. ¡°Mian, he¡¯s still crying.¡±

    Ji Fengmian shook the little moon in his arms gently and nced at him. ¡°Wait a while. If the little moon doesn¡¯t cry, he will stop.¡±

    Chu Boyang opened his mouth in surprise and looked down at his grandson.

    Could she¡­ do that?

    Lou Ruoyi pouted again, looking aggrieved. Her heart ached for her grandson.

    Not long after, the answer came.

    Little Moon stopped crying, and so did the person in her arms.

    It was¡­ amazing.

    Chu Boyan breathed a sigh of relief.

    She used her free hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead.

    Shen Fanxing and Lou Ruoyi rxed slightly.

    Ji Fengmian picked up a tissue to wipe the tears off Little Moon¡¯s face.

    Chu Boyang followed suit.

    ¡°When you hug them, you have to protect their necks and heads. Their bodies are still soft and they¡¯re curious about many things. It¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll move around. Don¡¯t let your necks be exposed. Try your best to expand their field of vision. It¡¯s best to hug them diagonally.¡±

    Ji Fengmian carried Little Moon to Chu Boyang. As he spoke, he pushed Chu Boyang¡¯s elbow upwards.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    Looking at Ji Fengmian, there was nothing unnatural about him. He adjusted his posture ording to her instructions.

    Little Sun looked much morefortable.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    A smile finally appeared on Chu Boyang¡¯s face as though he had received apliment.

    Lou Ruoyi turned her head and smiled at Shen Fanxing.

    He pulled her back to the kitchen, poured two sses of water, and sat in the dining room.

    ¡°Actually, I know your mother¡¯s personality very well. She has been in a rtionship with Chu Boyang for so many years. I¡¯m sure she has her reasons. Your mother lost a child back then, right? Including you, only now do you know that her biological father is someone else. We don¡¯t know what happened between us. I can roughly tell your attitude, but¡­ don¡¯t provoke your mother. If she gets angry and unhappy, I¡¯ll be in trouble¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing was curious as to why she had said so much about her mother today. She rarely asked about other people¡¯s private matters.

    In the end, she understood. So he was afraid that she would anger her mother and indirectly affect her rtionship with her mother?

    She found it adorable and funny.

    ¡°Whether I forgive them or not, the decision has always been Mother¡¯s. What I¡¯m doing now is to consider how to make her happier. Regardless of whether she wants to take revenge on Uncle Chu or not,pared to Uncle Chu¡¯s sadness and pain, she shouldn¡¯t be much better.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ Every time I threw a tantrum with your father in the past, I would feel sad when I saw how careful he was to please me. I know that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, but I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. Seeing him sad makes me sadder than him¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. Who wasn¡¯t? Even though she said the most heartless words, she was stabbing herself in the heart.

    Was he a good-for-nothing?

    She had just met someone who left her helpless.

    There was only one person in everyone¡¯s life.

    Lou Ruoyi sighed. ¡°But I think it¡¯s hard for your mother to ept Chu Boyang again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing took a sip of water and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine if she wants to tell Uncle Chu. It¡¯s probably impossible in this lifetime. She has her own pride. Her head has never been used to bow to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lou Ruoyi sighed again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for yourself? If it were me, I would beat your father up first before applying medicine for him! Let¡¯s end this quickly. We can¡¯t dy it for so long¡­ It¡¯s not worth wasting so much time.¡±

    It seemed like it was unnecessary for the two of them to go out, so they stayed in the kitchen to help the servants cook.

    Bo Jinchuan returned early in the afternoon. When he saw Chu Boyang, he raised an eyebrow. Usually, he would see him outside. This time, he was surprised to see him in the house.

    She found Shen Fanxing washing the vegetables at the sink.

    ¡°Madam Bo, did I pay the servants too much?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi, who was picking vegetables, shifted to the side. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch the two of them disy their affection.

    Shen Fanxing turned around and saw Bo Jinchuan standing beside her. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan kissed the corner of her lips and ced his hand on her waist. He frowned when he saw the water flowing out of the pipe.

    Before he could say anything, Shen Fanxing stuffed a fruit into his mouth.

    ¡°The water is hot.¡±

    Feeling the warmth of the Holy Virgin Fruit in his mouth, Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    Shen Fanxing wiped her hands and pulled him out of the kitchen. She walked outside to remove his tie.

    ¡°What happened? Why did you let her in? Mr Fu likes Mother very much.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and asked, ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I don¡¯t think Mother has any prejudice against me.¡±

    His stance was too obvious this time.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Uncle Chu?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he has already nned to hate me for the rest of his life after snatching my mother away from him. It doesn¡¯t matter if it happens again.¡±

    Speaking of him bringing her mother back, Shen Fanxing recalled the gunshot wound he had suffered. Her face darkened and Bo Jinchuan pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°However, I think it¡¯s useless for him to hate me if he has Mother¡¯s support.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was amused by his words.

    Did he still need his mother¡¯s support?

    ¡ª

    The atmosphere at dinner was not very rxed. Chu Boyang sat there feeling at a loss.

    Ji Fengmian sat at the side. She didn¡¯t smile, but her calm expression made people feel serious.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t say anything, worried that Ji Fengmian would get bored.

    In fact, he was feeling uneasy about what might happen after dinner.

    After the meal, they ate and slept without speaking.

    Then, what Chu Boyan was worried about followed.

    The few of them moved from the dining room to the living room. Ji Fengmian said directly,

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back tonight.¡±

    Chu Boyang stood beside the pram. When he heard Ji Fengmian¡¯s words, his hand trembled as if he had been electrocuted.

    The smile on her face when she saw the children was instantly washed away by the intense pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that bottle as a promise from you. If you can¡¯t even fulfill this one promise¡­ how can you have the face to appear in front of me?¡±

    At first, the others didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ji Fengmian¡¯s words.

    But now, they realized the seriousness of the matter and looked at the two of them in confusion.

    Chu Boyang tightened his grip on the railing of the crib. His knuckles were pale and his entire body was tense.

    He was silent and pained.

    It was as if she had fallen into a desperate situation.

    Ji Fengmian looked at him calmly. ¡°If you can¡¯t control yourself, stay away from the children. If you hurt them again, you might as well not live anymore.¡±

    The guilt umted and she didn¡¯t let herself off. Living was just a form of torture.

    These words were serious enough.

    The others also felt that it was too much.

    But Chu Boyang still let go.

    Ji Fengmian retracted his gaze and turned to go upstairs. He had just gone up a few steps when he stopped.

    ¡°That bottle¡­¡±

    Everyone looked at her back view, expecting her to say something. However, she stopped and did not continue.

    Finally, she went upstairs.

    Everyone looked at Chu Boyang in confusion and worry.

    ¡°What promise? You didn¡¯t promise to leave her, did you?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Chu Boyang shook his head and his lips trembled, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang. The servant opened the door and Chu Juncheng walked in.

    She went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my father.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s stiff eyes slowly shifted to him.

    She blinked as though she had finally found a root that she could cling to.

    Chu Juncheng frowned and walked forward to help him out.

    Chu Boyan hesitated.

    As she walked, she looked back at the stairs where Ji Fengmian had disappeared.

    Chu Juncheng¡¯s caution towards Chu Boyang and Chu Boyang¡¯s expression finally made Shen Fanxing frown.

    Bo Jinchuan grabbed her hand the next second.

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly, but she couldn¡¯t hide her worry.

    Chu Boyang didn¡¯t look too good.

    She didn¡¯t know that he owed his mother a promise back then.

    ¡ª

    After returning to the vi, Chu Boyang didn¡¯t let Chu Juncheng in.

    When she entered the vi alone, the ss bottle was still standing on the coffee table.

    The servant went forward to give him a ss of water. When she saw him standing motionless beside the sofa, she put down the ss of water in fear and retreated.

    Chu Boyan stood there almost all night.

    The servant was so frightened that her face turned pale.

    However, she mustered her courage and walked up. She asked fearfully, ¡°Master, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    Chu Boyan remained motionless.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang turned to look at her and she took a step back in fear.

    ¡°Go and rest.¡±

    The servant nodded and turned to escape.

    Her mind was filled with Chu Boyang¡¯s pale face, bright red eyes, and his voice that sounded like grinding iron. He looked like a ghost that had crawled out of the ground.

    However, the appearance of the servant seemed to have pulled Chu Boyang back to his senses. He slowly lifted his feet. His legs, which were as stiff as tree trunks, did not bend in time. If he did not hold on to the sofa, he would have fallen to the ground.

    After a long while, he slowly walked to the sofa and sat down.

    Then, she continued to stare at the bottle in a daze.

    The next day, when the servant woke up early and got busy, she realized that he was sitting on the sofa, staring quietly at the ss bottle on the coffee table.

    ¡°Sir, what do you want for breakfast?¡±

    An ignorant servant came forward to ask, but there was no response.

    She was pulled away by another servant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Master? Why are you staring at an empty bottle all morning?¡±

    ¡°What morning? She¡¯s been staring at me since she came backst night. She probably hasn¡¯t slept all night.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the bottle? And I think Master came back alonest night. Madam didn¡¯te back with him.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be Master¡¯s birthday present to Madam. I saw it yesterday. It seems that Madam wants to use this birthday present to leave Master.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why? Master treats Madam so well, but Madam doesn¡¯t seem to like Master usually. She doesn¡¯t even treat Master well¡­¡±

    The other servant shook her head and sighed. ¡°There must be some misunderstanding when the two of them were young. I don¡¯t know what Madam wrote in it, but she wants to leave Master so much. Other than that, she doesn¡¯t have any other wish.¡±

    Her low voice inevitably reached Chu Boyang¡¯s ears.

    His eyes shed. He had been thinking about it all night.

    What did the note in the bottle say?

    However, other than her request to leave him, he couldn¡¯t think of another answer.

    All these years, whenever she spoke to him, she would always ask him to let her off.

    Now that she had finally found something she could use, how could she miss it?

    Fromst night to this morning, and from morning to evening.

    The servants tiptoed, afraid that they would disturb him.

    He was like a statue, silent as though he wasn¡¯t breathing.

    The aura emanating from the living room was terrifying and cold. It was wrapped in thick despair and was lifeless.

    The only proof that he was still alive was when Chu Juncheng pressed the doorbell and refused to let the servant open the door.

    At night, the servants finally mustered the courage to open the door for Chu Juncheng.

    Chu Juncheng entered and went straight to the living room. Chu Boyang was still staring at the ss bottle.

    ¡°Who let you in?¡±

    His hoarse voice made the veins on Chu Juncheng¡¯s forehead bulge.

    He got the servant to pour him a cup of light salt water. Taking it, he couldn¡¯t care less about respect. He held Chu Boyang¡¯s head and forced him to drink a few mouthfuls of water.

    Her clothes were mostly wet.

    Chu Boyang smashed the cup in Chu Juncheng¡¯s hand.

    Chu Juncheng¡¯s face was cold as he grabbed the ss bottles on the coffee table.

    Chu Boyang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he looked up at him. His scarlet eyes were even more terrifying.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Chu Juncheng went to twist the cap of the ss bottle. Chu Boyang stood up abruptly and snatched the bottle from him.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Chu Juncheng was suddenly pushed by him.

    She steadied herself and watched as Chu Boyang held the bottle in his arms. She stared at his angry and guarded face and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Father, you can¡¯t understand anything in your current state! Cooperate with the doctor to treat your illness as soon as possible. We¡¯re considering other things! If you¡¯re really sick, so what if Aunt Ji is by your side? You can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t hurt her. Don¡¯t you want to take care of her? If you can¡¯t even take care of yourself, how can you take care of her?¡±

    Chu Boyang walked around him and headed upstairs.

    Chu Juncheng strode after him. Standing at the foot of the stairs, he looked at his back and said angrily, ¡°Father, please face reality. Forcefully binding her to your side will only make her reject you more. Splitting up might be the best choice. There¡¯s also a promise that you can¡¯t refuse. Fulfill herst wish in this life. Perhaps in her heart, she can still remember that you¡¯re someone who once fulfilled her promise.¡±

    Chu Boyan paused.

    Chu Juncheng took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days at most. After three days, regardless of whether you agree or not, I must bring you out of here!¡±

    In the end, Chu Boyang went upstairs.

    Chu Juncheng didn¡¯t leave.

    She asked the servants about Chu Boyang¡¯s condition and instructed them to cook meat porridge.

    Chu Boyan locked himself in the bedroom.

    She sat on the windowsill with the ss bottle in her hand, staring at the folded note.

    Facing reality¡­

    She wanted him to fulfill the promise he had made to Mian?

    Was that promise to let her gopletely?

    He had never expected such a promise.

    Once he fulfilled this promise, what was the point of his life?

    What was the point of their lives?

    But if she didn¡¯t, would shee back?

    She came back like a zombie and decided that he was a man who couldn¡¯t keep his promise?

    He was already too unbearable in her heart.

    She said she had her own pride.

    Did she mean that being forcefully trapped by him was erasing her pride and dignity?

    He didn¡¯t want that.

    Everything about her was good now. He didn¡¯t want her to change because of him.

    However, things didn¡¯t go ording to n when he trapped her by his side. If he let her go and their lives didn¡¯t intersect, things wouldn¡¯t go ording to n.

    No matter what he did, it was wrong.

    It was the same again. No matter what she did, it was wrong.

    Reaching out to grab her hair, she exuded a strong sense of helplessness and despair.

    Chu Juncheng knocked on the door with the porridge, but to no avail.

    Dinner was the same.

    Chu Juncheng got someone to forcefully open the door.

    Chu Boyan sat motionless on the windowsill, the bottle still in his hand.

    Putting the porridge aside, he asked, ¡°Can you finish the porridge first?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Father, isn¡¯t she the only one in your life? Have you seen your daughter? Have you seen your two grandsons? Are you nning to only see them in this life?¡±

    Chu Boyan¡¯s fingers twitched on the ss.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never given your daughter any love. After missing out on so much, have you never thought of making it up to her? And her two children have only been born a few months ago. Don¡¯t you n to give them the love that a grandfather should give them?¡±

    Chu Boyang looked up at Chu Juncheng.

    ¡°With Fanxing and your two grandsons around, you and Aunt Ji will have an inseparable rtionship for the rest of your life.¡±

    Seeing that Chu Boyang finally had a reaction, Chu Juncheng smiled and said, ¡°But the premise is that you have to be healthy before you can give andpensate them.¡±

    After saying that, he handed the porridge over.

    Chu Boyan ced the bottle on the windowsill.

    ¡°I have no appetite now.¡±

    Chu Juncheng frowned but didn¡¯t force her. He ced the bowl aside and said, ¡°Then you can eat when you have an appetite. Remember to drink water.¡±

    Chu Boyan nodded. ¡°If I meet Fanxing and Bo Mian and Bo Jun, will Mian agree to let me see them?¡±

    ¡°She has no right to disagree.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°¡­ What if she¡¯s unhappy?¡±

    Chu Juncheng was speechless.

    He had circled himself into another dead end.

    ¡°She definitely won¡¯t agree to let me visit Bomian County. She thinks I¡¯m sick¡­ But I¡¯m really fine. She doesn¡¯t believe me¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that she thinks you¡¯re really sick.¡±

    Chu Boyang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His voice was hoarse and muffled.

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Chu Juncheng took a deep breath and didn¡¯t stay any longer.

    ¡°Father, if Aunt Ji doesn¡¯t agree to let you see your daughter and grandson again, will you really disappear?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s unhappy, then I¡­ won¡¯t see her.¡±

    Only Chu Boyang was left in the room. It was so quiet that it was as if he wasn¡¯t even breathing.

    Even the dust floating in the air seemed to have more presence than him.

    He didn¡¯t want Mian to hate him anymore,

    However, forcing her to stay by his side was already condoning her hatred for him.

    If he left as she wished, would she still remember that he had fulfilled his promise to her?

    After all,pared to the hatred she had for him, the temptation of upying a spot in her heart was indeed too great for him.

    Was he really going to let her off?

    Once he let her go, they would never have anything to do with each other again.

    But this was the only wish she had in her life.

    And only he could give it to her.

    When he looked at the ss bottle again, the expression on his face was almost gone, but he could clearly feel that he had fallen into endless conflict andplexity again.

    After some time, he picked up the ss bottle. After a long hesitation, he finally put his hand on the lid¡­

    Chu Juncheng was dealing with some matters in B City. It was already past ten o¡¯clock when he was done.

    He looked upstairs and his tired face tensed up. His handsome eyes were filled with emotions.

    He stood up and wanted to go upstairs to check on Chu Boyang. However, he had only taken a few steps when footsteps sounded from upstairs.

    Not long after, he saw Chu Boyang appear in the living room.

    Chu Juncheng was a little surprised.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Chu Bo held onto the esctor, his face sickly pale. He looked at Chu Juncheng, his lips trembling as he spoke slowly.

    Chu Juncheng, who had just been interrupted, couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on his face.

    ¡ª

    The next morning, Ji Fengmian and Lou Ruoyi were taking care of the child downstairs.

    Shen Fanxing was tidying up her room when she received a call from Bo Jinchuan.

    In just a few seconds, Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed. She was puzzled and surprised.

    She kept her phone and went downstairs to Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Uncle Chu left this morning and returned to Country B with Chu Juncheng.¡±

    [I wanted to finish it and send it out together, but I didn¡¯t even finish 8,000 words. If I can¡¯t finish this couple tomorrow, I¡¯ll cut my head off and let you guys y with it!]

 Chapter 1933

    <h4>Chapter 1933: Over?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Uncle Chu left this morning and returned to Country B with Chu Juncheng.¡±

    Ji Fengmian paused as he hugged the child.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t regret it?¡±

    Lou Ruoyi, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up slowly.

    She looked at Ji Fengmian worriedly.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes shed. He restrained all the emotions on his face and said calmly,

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret. What can regret change? Do I have to be a lunatic like him?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I hope what you said is what you think. Compared to Uncle Chu, he¡¯s being hurt by you. You¡¯re hurting yourself. You¡¯re no better than him.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pursed his lips. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Seeing how embarrassed she was, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything else. She bent down and pinched a fiber in the baby carriage.

    Puzzled, Lou Ruoyi looked at Ji Fengmian and Shen Fanxing.

    Neither of them seemed to have any intention of continuing the topic.

    She suddenly missed her husband.

    After that, Ji Fengmian stayed in Grand View Manor.

    There was no unnecessary reaction. They ate and slept normally. They teased the children every day and their smiles seemed to increase as the babies grew older.

    She didn¡¯t look like someone who had something on her mind.

    Shen Fanxing was worried at first, but she got over it eventually.

    Perhaps her mother¡¯s wish to get rid of Uncle Chu was her sincere wish.

    If separating was really what she wanted and made her happy, she would be happy to see it happen.

    However, there was a knot in Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart when Chu Boyang left without saying goodbye.

    He had no father at all.

    ¡ª

    Three monthster.

    The living room was covered with a soft carpet and a sponge cushion.

    The edges of the coffee table cab were tightly wrapped.

    This was because the two little fellows, Little Sun and Little Moon, had already learned how to sit unsteadily. asionally, they could even climb a few times.

    The crib was no longer their little world.

    The floor was covered with toys. The two little fellows were energetic and exceptionally lively.

    Lou Ruoyi and Ji Fengmian needed to pay more attention to them than before.

    The existence of the babies was the joy of the entire Grand View Manor. It was lively every day and often made peopleugh.

    It was the same for Lou Ruoyi and Ji Fengmian.

    However, Shen Fanxing could sense that Ji Fengmian¡¯s temper was getting worse by the day.

    Other than being better in front of the babies, she was like a time bomb. She didn¡¯t know what to say to provoke her.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know the reason, so she wanted to ask.

    She attributed this reaction to menopause.

    It was rarely her turn to take care of the two babies. Sometimes, she would interfere in a fewpany matters and pay attention to news from Country B.

    As the president of a country, Chu Juncheng¡¯s appearance was not considered ordinary. However, there were news of policy changes and economic developments. asionally, news of him visiting a certain area could be seen.

    There was no chance of finding out anything about Uncle Chu.

    However, there was an interview with Chu Juncheng today, mainly to see his daily life.

    Ji Fengmian and Lou Ruoyi brought the two children out to y while Shen Fanxing sat in the living room to watch the news.

    She wondered if she would have the chance to meet her heartless father in this so-called daily life.

    At eight in the morning, Chu Juncheng started to handle government affairs. A few higher-ups reported while the administrative secretary followed closely by the side to help organize the summary.

    At ten o¡¯clock, he would go to a developed area to inspect.

    Lunch at the local ZF at twelve.

    They returned to the presidential pce at two o¡¯clock.

    At 2:30 p.m., she began a phone interview with leaders from other countries.

    It was rare for him to have a break at three-thirty, but he still had to go to the gym to work out.

    Shen Fanxing felt bored.

    When she heard Lou Ruoyi and Ji Fengmian talking outside, she got up and walked out.

    The two little fellows were the happiest when they went out to y. Now that they were happy, they were unwilling to enter the house.

    She went out to adjust their hats and asked casually, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll get the servants to prepare it.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi said that she would go to the kitchen personallyter.

    Ji Fengmian had been unwilling to enter the kitchen since he was young. He had never thought of cooking anything personally.

    Even with her precious grandson in her arms, her expression wasn¡¯t too good. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. I¡¯ll eat whatever I cook.¡±

    Lou Ruoyi and Shen Fanxing exchanged nces. She wasn¡¯t like this in the past. She had never wronged herself. How could she answer so casually?

    However, Shen Fanxing still ordered two dishes that she liked.

    When they returned to the house, the television was still shing in the living room.

    The television was showing Chu Juncheng exercising in the gym.

    At first, the few of them didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Women rarely paid attention to these things, let alone now that their attention was on the two children.

    The scene on the television was nothing more than a nce and a sound.

    But at this moment, they heard the mention of the former president of Country B, Chu Boyang.

    The few people who had just entered the house looked at the television screen.

    On the screen, Chu Boyang was running on the treadmill. He looked exceptionally energetic.

    Compared to three months ago, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    Lou Ruoyi nced at Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing looked at Ji Fengmian.

    Lou Ruoyi followed Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze and looked at Ji Fengmian.

    Four pairs of eyesnded on her. Ji Fengmian retracted his gaze from the television screen and ced the disobedient Little Moon on the ground.

    Little Moon sat on the mat, holding a rubber toy in her hand. She didn¡¯t know how to y with it.

    Lou Ruoyi also ced the small sun beside the small moon.

    The two children could only sit for a while before lying on the mat.

    Then, she stopped crying and struggled to turn over or crawl a few more times.

    Ji Fengmian and Lou Ruoyi were often amused by their antics.

    But this time, Ji Fengmian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    On the television, Chu Boyan had already gotten off the treadmill. The camera turned to him.

    Ji Fengmian stood up and red at Shen Fanxing coldly.

    Shen Fanxing picked up the remote control and turned off the television.

    Without the sound of the television, the living room became much quieter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating lunch.¡±

    Ji Fengmian suddenly said.

    Shen Fanxing frowned and was about to say something when Ji Fengmian walked upstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone for lunch. You don¡¯t have to prepare my share.¡±

    Shen Fanxing followed behind her and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to cook something casual? I didn¡¯t see anyone asking you out.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to let you know who I have an appointment with? Am I your mother or are you my mother?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a chauffeur.¡±

    This temper was really not to be trifled with.

    Ji Fengmian had already changed his clothes.

    It waste winter, but she was wearing a burgundy embroidered cheongsam, a ne, earrings and even a bracelet.

    This outfit was specially prepared for the new year because Lou Ruoyi had personally designed it for Ji Fengmian.

    Who knew that she would suddenly choose to wear it today?

    ¡°Inw, who¡­ are you going to meet? You¡¯re dressed so formally¡­¡±

    Lou Ruoyi asked carefully. This outfit looked beautiful on her. She was going out to meet the others.

    Women were envious and jealous. If it was a man, he would definitely win her heart at a nce.

    ¡°Mr. Fu has been asking me out for a long time. It¡¯s not appropriate to reject him today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Lou Ruoyi was speechless.

    She had rejected him for three months, but she felt that it was inappropriate today?

    Moreover, it felt awkward to hear these words from her.

    With her personality, how could she know that what she did to others was inappropriate?

    She was the happiest person in the world.

    Did her words today upset her?

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow. Her mood had been unpredictable for the past few days, and her actions today were even more confusing.

    If there was a reason for her behavior today, she could guess that it was because she had just seen the television and met someone. That was why she was acting so strangely.

    But didn¡¯t she ask him to leave back then?

    Was it because she saw that the other party was doing better than she had imagined?

    Then, she wanted to go out and have fun?

    Then, what should she say about her sudden change in mood these few days?

    ¡°Are you¡­¡± Before Shen Fanxing could finish her sentence, Ji Fengmian red at her.

    Ji Fengmian seemed to understand what she was about to say. After giving her a murderous look, he walked to the door and put on his coat.

    The driver had already parked the car at the entrance.

    When he saw her, he hurriedly opened the car door.

    After she sat down, the chauffeur closed the door and nodded at Shen Fanxing before getting into the car.

    Shen Fanxing returned to the living room, where Little Sun and Little Moon were ying with a small pillow each.

    Lou Ruoyi looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your mother is going to find another man? But she doesn¡¯t like that Mr. Fu. She rejected him for three months and just now, she said that she didn¡¯t have any appetite. The next second, she said that she wanted to go on a date¡­ Without any warning¡­¡±

    She paused for a while and tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Is she really going to date Mr. Fu?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Lou Ruoyi asked doubtfully, ¡°How is that possible? If she could be with another man, she would have done so long ago! How could it have dragged on until now?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Lou Ruoyi tilted her head to the other side and said, ¡°But we can¡¯t be sure about fate. What if she really has fate with Mr. Fu? Good thingse with many setbacks.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Half an hour after Ji Fengmian left, Shen Fanxing received a call from the chauffeur.

    She reported the address of Ji Fengmian¡¯s restaurant. ording to the driver¡¯s description, it was indeed Mr Fu.

    It was hard on Mr. Fu.

    After being rejected for more than three months, she was considered extremely patient.

    She seemed to have a good temper.

    After coaxing the two children to take a nap, Shen Fanxing received a call from Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Are those two troublemakers asleep?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the way Bo Jinchuan addressed the two children.

    However, the two little fellows had indeed made Bo Jinchuan suffer.

    ¡°Yes, what are you having for lunch?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pondered for a while before he leaned back in his chair. His gazended on the leather sofa in front of the office. ¡°Yu Song will book it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to eat?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s well-defined fingers were on the phone as he scrolled. There was a hint of grievance in his low voice, but his lips were curled into a smile.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Just fill your stomach.¡±

    Shen Fanxing exhaled deeply and said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll bring you food.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s smile widened, but he asked, ¡°You¡¯re willing to part with those two?¡±

    ¡°Once or twice should be fine. They¡¯re very obedient.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Thank you, Madam Bo.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t think I can do it at noon today¡­¡±

    Before Bo Jinchuan could rejoice, Shen Fanxing¡¯s words froze the smile on his face.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Mother went out to have lunch with Mr Fu in the afternoon, leaving her alone. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to handle it alone if the babies wake up¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone to send your lunch over?¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just eat something.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice sounded stiff. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    Shen Fanxing felt guilty, but Lou Ruoyi suddenly walked over.

    ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s fine. There are so many servants at home. How can you be too busy? Go out for the afternoon, lest hees back and gets intimate with you in front of us.¡±

    Shen Fanxing hesitated before making a decision.

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    But this mother-inw was really a moving time bomb.

    After ending the call with Shen Fanxing, Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes and pondered for a long time. Then, he picked up his phone and scrolled through his contacts.

    Since it was a bomb, he could not let it explode at his house.

    ¡ª

    Seeing Mr. Fu whom she had rejected many times after three months, Ji Fengmian felt more confident.

    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t respond to his persistence.

    Mr. Fu ordered a few dishes, all of which Ji Fengmian had an impression of.

    In fact, it was also because of Mr. Fu¡¯s careful observation that Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t eat much. The dishes he ordered back then tasted good and he only picked them up once or twice. However, judging from the dishes he ordered today, he must have paid attentionst time.

    She was meticulous and patient. She was a sessful person with good looks and temperament. Her qualities were indeed top-notch.

    Even if he was middle-aged, with his looks, temperament, and wealth, he could seduce many youngdies in their twenties.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to like a youngdy in her twenties.

    In short, he was indeed a good person.

    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today,¡± the man said with a faint smile.

    Ji Fengmian took a sip of tea. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you suddenly agreed to my invitation today.¡±

    Ji Fengmian put down his teacup and looked at the refined man opposite him. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Mr. Fu smiled faintly. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve rejected you for more than three months, and I suddenly agreed to an appointment today. I¡¯ve always done whatever I wanted, and most of the time¡­ I can¡¯t be bothered with others¡¯ feelings. In fact, I¡¯m sitting here now. Actually, an hour ago, I never thought ofing.¡±

    Mr. Fu nodded and took a sip of tea.

    ¡°Can I take it that I¡¯m being used?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°So you have to apologize to me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Mr. Fu wasn¡¯t unhappy. He picked up the teapot and refilled Ji Fengmian¡¯s cup.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. You can use me to prove that I still have value.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±

    The man raised his hand and interrupted her. ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much. I admit that I have feelings for you, but that¡¯s only limited to feelings. We¡¯ve both lived for more than 40 years and have a ruler in our hearts. I don¡¯t believe in love at first sight.¡±

    I want to find a femalepanion now not because of romance, but because I want the two of us to live the rest of our livesfortably while admiring each other. I have a good impression of you, but we haven¡¯t even met for three hours. The good impression I have of you is just for show¡­

    He paused and smiled helplessly. ¡°You haven¡¯t given me a chance to get to know you better.¡±

    The man was straightforward. What did he mean by not believing in love at first sight? What did he mean by not nning to fall in love? What did he mean by having a good impression of her on the surface? These words even hit the nail on the head.

    However, apart from heaving a sigh of relief, the guilt on her face had disappeared without a trace.

    He was arrogant and ostentatious.

    ¡°What Ick the most is favorability. I know how to make others hate me the most. So you don¡¯t have to waste your time on me.¡±

    Seeing Ji Fengmian¡¯s change, a smile appeared on Mr Fu¡¯s face.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no one else in your heart, I might really like you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and his eyes darkened for a few seconds. ¡°What do you mean by saying that you still have value and meaning to me?¡±

    ¡°I have decades to live. I can¡¯t find a femalepanion, but I should be able to find a friend. As a friend, I should be happy that I¡¯m useful to you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve never treated you as a friend. Besides, in order to make it easier for you to find a femalepanion in the future, it¡¯s better for you to stay away from women.¡±

    Mr Fu smiled lightly and took a sip of tea. He put down the teacup and looked up at Ji Fengmian.

    ¡°Who can abide by that person¡¯s bottom line for someone whose future is unknown? For that ¡®she¡¯ who doesn¡¯t even have a shadow, who doesn¡¯t smoke, drink or have anything to do with any woman? Who knows if ¡®she¡¯ will be among those women? That¡¯s a miss. But if ¡®she¡¯ doesn¡¯t appear, won¡¯t I miss too much in my life? Madam Ji, everyone doesn¡¯t live for love. There has to be something else. That¡¯s life. A pir can¡¯t support an entire house.¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and pursed his lips tightly, as if he was thinking about something serious.

    The waiter began to serve, interrupting her thoughts.

    When the dishes were served, Ji Fengmian looked at the man opposite him with a faint smile.

    ¡°What you said makes a lot of sense. It¡¯s logical and clear-cut. But I feel that the more logical and orderly it is, the more I feel that it¡¯s a premeditated n. Mr Fu, are you hired by Bo Jinchuan?¡±

    Hearing this, Mr Fu smiled helplessly. He took out his phone and opened the message. It was a message from Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°I heard that you asked Madam Ji out for lunch. Be careful with your words. No one will stand up for you if you suffer.¡±

    Ji Fengmian felt a twitch on his forehead.

    No matter how one looked at it, the words ¡°tigress¡± were hidden.

    She looked at Mr. Fu with a fake smile. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re selling him behind his back.¡±

    Mr. Fu put away his phone. ¡°I just want to prove that there¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡±

    Ji Fengmian couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She was humorous and had a bad taste.

    ¡°Perhaps if you work harder, I think it¡¯s very likely that I¡¯ll consider spending the rest of my life with you while admiring each other.¡±

    Mr. Fu was picking up his chopsticks when he heard that. He raised an eyebrow and shifted his gaze from Ji Fengmian to her face.

    ¡°In that case, are you acknowledging me and considering letting me pursue you?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. So what this man said was false?

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t consider it.¡±

    A clear and arrogant voice sounded.

    The familiar voice made Ji Fengmian tighten his grip on the teacup.

    Mr. Fu nced sideways at the man standing beside him. He was dressed in a long gray robe. His features were well-defined and his eyes were deep. He was a handsome man.

    He was a man that women missed.

    However, the man¡¯s gaze had always been on Ji Fengmian.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s eyes flickered and he stood up to look at him.

    His face lookedpletely different from three months ago.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Chu Boyan smiled and extended his hand to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to return the bottle.¡±

    Ji Fengmian lowered his eyes. The empty ss bottle in front of him looked especially familiar.

    The empty bottle was empty. There was nothing inside.

    Chu Boyang smiled again and said, ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled one of your wishes.¡±

    She bit her lip and her face turned red.

    Seeing this, Chu Boyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He reached out to pull her closer and said in a low voice,

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m returning the bottle to you. You can also put a lot of wishes inside.¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s pride left her at a loss. She pushed him away and snatched the bottle away.

    ¡°Have I given you enough face? If once isn¡¯t enough, why don¡¯t you get lost again?!¡±

    Chu Boyang grabbed her wrist and pointed at the bottle cap in Ji Fengmian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This gift has a loophole, so I made up for it.¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised the ss bottle in his hand in confusion and saw a few clear words engraved on the wooden lid.

    Except for breaking up.

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened and he almost smashed the bottle in his hand.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you shameless? You¡¯ve given her a gift for decades, and now you want to fill in the gaps!¡±

    Chu Boyang nodded. ¡°You know that this isn¡¯t the only time I¡¯m shameless.¡±

    Ji Fengmian really wanted to curse at this shameless man in front of him. He turned around and saw that everyone in the restaurant was looking at him.

    Her face darkened and she mmed the lid on the ss bottle before walking out of the restaurant.

    Chu Boyang hurriedly followed her. ¡°Mian, what other wishes do you have¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost. What do you mean by fulfilling your wish? You¡¯ve exceeded the three-month deadline! It¡¯s so fun to exercise in the gym¡­¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you would give me three months to recover? You didn¡¯t tell me to look for you in three months¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright, I¡¯ll write a wish now. You can stay in the gym in your next life.¡±

    Chu Boyang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I did that for your own good.¡±

    Ji Fengmian stumbled and was pulled into Chu Boyang¡¯s embrace.

    Then, she flew into the air and was hugged by someone.

    There was amotion.

    She was already so old, yet she was being carried by a princess. Ji Fengmian felt embarrassed.

    She grabbed Chu Boyang¡¯s hair, causing his head to tilt.

    ¡°Put me down!¡±

    Chu Boyang nced at her. ¡°Mian, if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡±

    Ji Fengmian instantly let go¡­

    [The ending is here. I¡¯ve filled in a hole along the way, and some detective readers have found another one for me. You¡¯ve filled in all the holes along the way¡­ Mommy, this ending is not bad, right? I didn¡¯t write down some of the holes in detail, but I¡¯ve mentioned them. So, this ending for us? Let¡¯s have the next one? Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu have been together for too long. I have to take some time to sort it out¡­ I¡¯ll wait for the update. VB: Nan Nan doesn¡¯t eat candy, so I n to post some notifications or other short stories on VB. Everyone can pay attention ~]

 Chapter 1934

    <h4>Chapter 1934: Small Side Story</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing carried two food boxes to the office.

    Even though she was wearing a warm down jacket, her figure did not look bloated.

    Her long hair was not deliberately styled and was scattered messily on both sides of her shoulders. It covered her face slightly, making her face look smaller and more exquisite.

    However, her tall and slender figure, as well as her natural aura, made it impossible for others to treat her as an ordinary richdy.

    As they shuttled through the Bo Consortium, the first thing the employees said was ¡°CEO Shen¡±. Shen Fanxing responded with a faint smile.

    However, there were still some people who would call her ¡°Madam¡± or ¡°Madam¡± after calling her ¡°CEO Shen¡±.

    In fact, Shen Fanxing had Stars International to take care of and rarely visited the Bo Consortium.

    CEO Shen didn¡¯t think much of it after hearing it too many times. However, when someone called her ¡°Madam¡±, he felt that it required some time to adapt.

    It was lunchtime. Some employees went downstairs for a walk, while others walked around thepany to chat.

    She had chosen an inappropriate time.

    When she finally got into the elevator, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    As Bo Jinchuan was waiting for Shen Fanxing to bring him lunch, he sat on the office chair to settle some documents.

    Although there was a central air conditioner in the office, he was still wearing a well-ironed ck suit. At this moment, he was sitting upright. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes and his aura was noble. Without him saying anything, it was difficult for outsiders to have the courage to approach him.

    Not to mention those women, even the executives in thepany didn¡¯t want to stand in front of him unless there was really no way out.

    Too many people felt that such a cold man would be alone forever.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine him having a woman.

    Or rather, no woman had the right to stand beside him.

    Hence, who would have thought that not only would he have a woman, but there was also a woman who was not inferior to him.

    The man was handsome and domineering, while the woman was beautiful and charismatic.

    The strong working together was a rare match.

    Although she was surprised and felt threatened by their union, there were also people who wondered what it would be like when the two of them interacted in private.

    Someone even said that when the two of them were doing such things in private, they might have to fight or negotiate to gain dominance.

    In fact, there was a huge disparity between men and women in this matter.

    Was it because of her skin or something else?

    There was a knock on the door and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face changed slightly.

    At the same time, she put down the pen and closed the document. She looked up to see Shen Fanxing at the door.

    His lips curled into a smile as his gaze locked onto her.

    The first thing she saw was Bo Jinchuan in a suit. He was well-dressed and looked like a dignified gentleman.

    Her heart skipped a beat. This man was born with good looks. His innate nobility made him stand out among everyone.

    No matter how she looked, she couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.

    He was really a man with good taste.

    Pursing her lips, she walked to the round table by the window and ced the two food boxes on it.

    Then, she took off her down jacket and turned to look at Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan helped Shen Fanxing remove her down jacket and ced it on the sofa.

    Under Shen Fanxing¡¯s jacket was a knitted V-neck dress.

    There was warmth and gentleness in his maturity.

    When Bo Jinchuan turned around and saw her outfit, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of lunch. Bo Jinchuan was hungry and he turned to open the box.

    She was pulled into his embrace from behind.

    A hand reached out from her waist and pulled her hand away.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart raced and her ears turned red.

    ¡°If you hold a meeting now, you¡¯ll die soon.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep and gentle voice sounded beside her ear. His hot breath brushed past her cheek.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s head was burning.

    She stared nkly as Bo Jinchuan ced his hand on her stomach.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to finish our meal before they turn cold. Let go, stop fooling around¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Bo, Mom said that you cane out for an afternoon.¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her chin and said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ so you should eat first¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan chuckled softly as his warm lips pressed against her earlobe.

    Shen Fanxing froze and bit her lips lightly.

    Bo Jinchuan held her hand and ran it along her t stomach to her chest. The V-neck knitted skirt revealed her soft and fair skin. Shen Fanxing lowered her head to look at the scene in front of her. Her fingers trembled and her face turned red.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s deep voice sounded again.

    ¡°So, what should we do after dinner?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t hide the embarrassment on her face.

    This man was doing it again.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. The food will turn cold soon.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan inhaled the faint scent of her neck. ¡°I¡¯m too hungry to eat.¡±

    Helpless, Shen Fanxing blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, she was carried horizontally.

    In a daze, she was kissed by the man the next second.

    Then, Bo Jinchuan chuckled and said, ¡°Thank you, Madam Bo.¡±

    The smart Shen Fanxing understood Bo Jinchuan¡¯s intentions almost instantly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Bo Jinchuan had already ced her on the sofa.

    She grabbed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s cor tightly, her face flushed. ¡°This is the office.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go outside?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan released her hand and threw his suit aside, pressing it against Shen Fanxing¡¯s jacket.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to retreat, but Bo Jinchuan pulled her back.

    Initially, she thought that he would continue acting shamelessly. Unexpectedly, his expression changed and his voice sounded aggrieved.

    ¡°Fanxing, you¡¯ve been too biased recently. Although I¡¯m the father of those two little things, you¡¯re also my wife. I¡¯ve lent you to them these days, not to them. You have to take good care of me.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Seeing the glint in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes, Bo Jinchuan inched closer to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that we haven¡¯t been together for the past few months because of them. Can you bear to make me sad?¡±

    Shen Fanxing bit her lips and said gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that¡­ if I don¡¯t give it to you¡­ I can¡¯t eat first?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and stood up to remove her knitted dress.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    These two words were straightforward and sounded like a perfunctory answer.

    ¡ª

    Perhaps it was because it was rare for the two little fellows to not cause trouble, Bo Jinchuan seized the opportunity to vent all the grievances he had umted in the past. Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t even have the energy to eat.

    She got a nket from the lounge and wrapped Shen Fanxing tightly.

    Bo Jinchuan loungedzily in the corner of the sofa as he looked at the man who had ced the food boxes on the coffee table.

    Dressed in a suit, he was exceptionally handsome.

    Just by looking at his appearance, how could she imagine how fierce he was just now?

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was hoarse andced withziness and usation.

    ¡°Everyone says that you have a pure heart and few desires. You¡¯re a humble gentleman¡­ You liar.¡±

    With the te in his hand, Bo Jinchuan leaned towards Shen Fanxing and fed her. Then, he leaned against the sofa and fiddled with the food on the te elegantly.

    ¡°Be good and call me Hubby.¡±

    Looking at his handsome face, Shen Fanxing recalled the storm she had just experienced.

    Looking at the elegant gentleman who only wanted her, he was practically forcing her tomit a crime¡­

    The two of them finished their lunch at two o¡¯clock.

    Shen Fanxing hugged the thermos that Bo Jinchuan had given her and took a few sips of water.

    Having eaten and drunk to her heart¡¯s content.

    There was no response from her phone, so she pretended that the children were obedient and started to feel sleepy again.

    She thought that since she had done everything, there was nothing else to do. However, Bo Jinchuan carried her to the lounge. As the saying went, take a shower before sleeping. The sun had set again.

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    ¡ª

    The only thing Chu Juncheng was good at now was shamelessly pestering her.

    Because he knew that Ji Fengmian cared a lot about his reputation, Chu Boyang used him unscrupulously. Every time, Ji Fengmian would turn red with anger.

    Yes¡­ she was probably angry.

    Ji Fengmian didn¡¯t give him a good attitude every day, but Chu Boyang obviously didn¡¯t buy it.

    His shameless request was getting more and more perverted.

    As the saying goes, a shameless person is invincible.

    Chu Boyang knew the essence of it.

    Ji Fengmian wanted to beat Chu Boyang to death a hundred times a day.

    ¡°Chu Boyan, I¡¯m warning you. If you continue to be so shameless, I¡¯ll stuff a note into the bottle that will make you disappear for half a month.¡±

    Pushing away the man who had been sticking to her, Ji Fengmian¡¯s face turned red.

    Her usually neat hair was now a little messy, and her shawl was crumpled on the bed.

    Chu Boyang looked at her mature and charming face and sighed. ¡°Mian, it¡¯s night time. If you want to cook a baby¡¯s meal for Bo Mian, shouldn¡¯t you practice your skills first?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned. ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    ¡°Let me be yourb rat. You¡¯ll cook dinner?¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and turned to look at him. ¡°Ab rat? Could my cooking have poisoned you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a hamster.¡±

    Ji Fengmian pondered for a while before walking to the wardrobe to find another set of clothes to change into.

    She nced at Chu Boyang and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Chu Boyang stood up in surprise. ¡°You can order?¡±

    Ji Fengmian frowned and looked at him coldly. ¡°You think I can¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°Mian is so good at everything. I want to eat beef noodles.¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow, his face filled with confidence.

    ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Chu Boyang followed her into the kitchen.

    Ji Fengmian looked at him coldly.

    He naturally knew that she was warning him to get out.

    But¡­ Chu Boyang regretted it again.

    ¡°Mian, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±

    [Many readers on VB feel sorry for Chu Boyang because he hasn¡¯t driven many cars in his life. I also feel that he¡¯s a little pitiful, so I¡¯ll give him some ¡®welfare¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 1935

    <h4>Chapter 1935: Over</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Mian, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±

    The servant handed her an apron. Ji Fengmian nced at it and looked away in disdain.

    The intention was obvious.

    The servant nced at Chu Boyang and was reprimanded by him.

    She had never been one to wear an apron.

    Rather than letting her wear an apron that affected her beauty, it was better to waste her clothes.

    The reason why she could stand in the kitchen now was because of her two grandchildren.

    Ji Fengmian stood in the kitchen for a long time, frowning slightly.

    Chu Boyang knew too well that she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    He turned around and walked to the refrigerated area. He found the vegetables and beef that he needed and ced them in front of her.

    ¡°I want to eat beef noodles. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    She quietly helped Ji Fengmian out.

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow. His slender fingers fiddled with the vegetables before he nodded.

    ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    She turned on the tap to wash the vegetables. Chu Boyang, who was standing at the side, went up to get the vegetables.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables first. There are chefs outside.¡±

    Ji Fengmian leaned against the cupboard with his arms crossed as he watched Chu Boyang wash the vegetables and meat.

    Then, she walked to the chopping board and skillfully cut the vegetables and meat.

    She turned to look at Ji Fengmian and exined, ¡°This is also part of the job of a chef.¡±

    Ji Fengmian sneered. ¡°I also know that the chef outside will sit on a high chair and direct the chef to cook. There¡¯s no need for him to do it himself. Why don¡¯t I find a chair tomand you?¡±

    She sounded a little angry.

    Chu Boyang retreated to the side. ¡°I mainly want to try the chef¡¯s cooking myself.¡±

    Ji Fengmian nced at him coldly before walking to the stove. He reached out and turned on the stove. mes surged out and Ji Fengmian took two steps back in shock.

    Chu Boyang immediately pulled her behind him and ced the wok on it. He then turned the heat down.

    Ji Fengmian calmed himself down and his expression turned ugly.

    She had lost face again.

    ¡°Chu Boyang, I don¡¯t think you want to taste my cooking.¡±

    Chu Boyang shook his head and turned to take the heat-proof gloves from the oven. He put them on Ji Fengmian¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Be careful, I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Then, he squeezed her hand worriedly and walked out.

    Ji Fengmian looked at the swollen gloves and pursed his lips.

    She reached out to take off her gloves and threw them aside.

    After going through the steps of cooking in her mind, she thought of the possibility of cooking with oil. She snorted and turned to fill half a basin with water before pouring it into the pot.

    Then, she poured some oil into it before adding the vegetables and beef together. She added salt, chicken essence, and other seasonings before closing the lid.

    Then, she found a clean towel to wipe her hands.

    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the oil would spill?

    How could it ssh out like that?

    Chu Boyang, who had been listening to themotion in the kitchen, did not hear the sound of cooking.

    Out of curiosity, she had to consider Ji Fengmian¡¯s reputation.

    Hence, she called the servant over and asked her to pretend to bring something to check on Ji Fengmian. When the servant came out, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. Madam is fine.¡±

    Chu Boyang asked again, ¡°What is she doing now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s cooking noodles.¡±

    The servant replied with a smile. Thinking of what she had just seen, she was very satisfied with her witty answer.

    It was indeed cooked noodles.

    If that wasn¡¯t cooking noodles, what was?

    Chu Boyang was a little puzzled when Ji Fengmian walked out with a porcin bowl that was bigger than his face.

    Chu Boyang quickly asked the servant to leave.

    Ji Fengmian ced the bowl of noodles on the dining table and looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not cooked. It¡¯s been cooked for a long time and it¡¯s a little greasy, but it¡¯s definitely cooked. You can eat it without worry.¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at the big bowl of noodles.

    Hmm¡­

    If the noodles were cooked for a long time, it would indeed be very greasy. The green leaves would also turn yellow and the color would be darker¡­

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be a hamster? These are all yours. No one will snatch them for you. You can eat them slowly.¡±

    Chu Boyang picked up his chopsticks. He wanted to pick up two noodles, but he actually picked up a lump.

    He nced at Ji Fengmian, who gave him a rare ¡°gentle¡± smile.

    Chu Boyang took a deep breath and ced the noodles in his mouth.

    At that moment, Chu Boyang¡¯s expression changed.

    She almost choked on the noodles, but he restrained himself and ate them.

    Seeing his expression, Ji Fengmian turned around and called for a servant. ¡°I want to eat egg noodles for dinner. Please help me make one.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Ji Fengmian then turned to look at Chu Boyang and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    Chu Boyang hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°¡­ Not bad.¡±

    Ji Fengmian smiled faintly and walked to sit opposite him. He leaned against the chair with one hand on the edge of the table and looked at him. ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s all yours.¡±

    Chu Boyang took another bite and said, ¡°Mian, first of all, this noodles must be delicious, but the taste is too¡­ colorful. Bo Mian is still young, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t ept so many vors at once¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian pondered for a while and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    It was rare to see her agreeing with him. Chu Boyang smiled gently at her.

    Ji Fengmian tapped his fingers on the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Chu Boyang tightened his grip on his chopsticks as his stomach spasmed.

    After eating about a third of the noodles, the servant ced the egg noodles in front of Ji Fengmian.

    Chu Boyang nced at the bowl of delicious egg noodles and pursed his lips.

    Looking at her bowl of noodles, she said softly, ¡°Mian, I¡¯m full¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian picked up his chopsticks and picked up the noodles in his bowl. He looked at him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was delicious? How much did you eat? I didn¡¯t see you eating as cutely as a hamster.¡±

    ¡°The taste is really rich, but Mian, I don¡¯t like chili and mustard¡­¡±

    Ji Fengmian raised an eyebrow and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Really? I was so focused on cooking that I forgot about that. But is it really delicious? You don¡¯t look like that.¡±

    Chu Boyang pushed the bowl towards Ji Fengmian. ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad. Why don¡¯t you try it¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like chili and mustard either. Oh right, I hate the smell of spiced food too¡­¡±

    After saying that, she picked up a mouthful of egg noodles and ate it.

    Then, he nodded in satisfaction.

    Chu Boyang was speechless.

    With thebination of chili and mustard, the smell of the five-spice was unbearable.

    As for the other questions, she really didn¡¯t know where to start.

    At least she knew what was in the bowl of noodles.

    She should have an answer in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked the servant to cook a bowl of noodles for her.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to doubt her, this bowl of noodles¡­ He suspected that she was trying to take revenge on him.

    After taking two more bites, she didn¡¯t have the courage to eat anymore and finally put down her chopsticks.

    She picked up the water prepared by the servant and took two sips.

    Ji Fengmian finished the bowl of noodles slowly. He wiped his mouth and nced at the remaining half of the noodles.

    ¡°I suddenly feel that cooking is a good pastime. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast tomorrow. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Chu Boyang regretted reminding her to practice her culinary skills first.

    Initially, he thought that since she was so smart, it would be easy for her to cook.

    It seemed that was not the case.

    He had forgotten that there were personal emotions involved.

    ¡°White porridge will do.¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much.

    Ji Fengmian nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±

    Then, he sat at the dining table the next day and looked at the rice bowl in front of him. Chu Boyang was a little surprised.

    ¡°You made ck porridge? ck porridge is hard to cook. Do you wake up early?¡±

    Ji Fengmian¡¯s face darkened, but he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She smiled when she saw Chu Boyang¡¯s expression change drastically after taking a sip of porridge.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. The heat seems to have increased and the color has be heavier¡­¡±

    Chu Boyang looked at the ck porridge in his bowl. Was it too heavy?

    Perhaps understanding Chu Boyang¡¯s reaction, Ji Fengmian continued,

    ¡°In order to make the color uniform, I added some squid juice.¡±

    Chu Boyang was speechless.

    What a genius.

    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, Ji Fengmian leaned back in his chair and looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Doesn¡¯t it taste good? Cuttlefish noodles and Cuttlefish rice are the most popr dishes now, even though it doesn¡¯t look very delicious.¡±

    Chu Boyang asked her, ¡°You ate it?¡±

    At this moment, the servant came out of the kitchen and ced a ss of milk and a te beside Ji Fengmian. There was a fried egg and a few broli on it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat porridge.¡±

    Chu Boyang was speechless.

    Other than the fact that she was deliberately looking for an opportunity to take revenge on him, he really couldn¡¯t find any other reason.

    Ji Fengmian picked up his fork and ate a piece of broli. Seeing that he was staring at the bowl aggrievedly, he raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t hide it.

    ¡°You should be d that I didn¡¯t add soy sauce.¡±

    Chu Boyan¡¯s lips twitched.

    Hearing her words, he felt a sense of relief.

    Since she had mentioned soy sauce, the option of soy sauce had appeared in her mind before.

    Compared to the fishy and salty taste of the soy sauce, he would rather eat some squid juice.

    After all, any human would probably choose thetter.

    In reality, although she had tied Ji Fengmian back to her side, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of treating the past as the past.

    There were too many things. As long as there was a chance, she would never let go of the chance to take revenge and tease herself.

    In the past, she had used indifference to take revenge on him. Now, she had changed her method¡­

    However,pared to his previous silence and coldness, he felt much better now.

    Actually, if she really wanted to forgive him, he wouldn¡¯t believe her.

    They knew better than to pretend that nothing had happened.

    What had happened had happened. It was impossible to forget such a profound past.

    However, if he could turn the unhappiness of the past into revenge, even if it was just a little relief for her, he would be more than happy.

    He owed her too much, but he loved her even more. Even if they suffered for the rest of their lives, he wouldn¡¯t let her off. Moreover, she had changed to a morefortable way¡­

    She would just punish him like this¡­

    [I know that Ji Fengmian and Chu Boyang find it hard to reconcile with having a big baby, but no matter what kind of ending there is, the readers will not be 100% satisfied with such aplicated rtionship. Any ending will have deviations in their hearts. However, the two of them have each other in their hearts, and the two of them are very extreme, so they are very conflicted. I don¡¯t read novels, and I definitely don¡¯t know how to write them myself. Rtionships are very annoying, and I¡¯m also very conflicted about what to write¡­ Let¡¯s end the short story here. As for their car, let¡¯s not talk about the special period. I¡¯m also an especially pure author. Bye bye, I¡¯ll go to Kangkang Lishen to find some feelings ~]

 Chapter 1936

    <h4>Chapter 1936: Hidden Rumors</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    [Write down Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu from the beginning. Try your best to simplify it. Thest couple is the two characters that I like very much. There¡¯s no guarantee of updates, only quality.]

    In the circle of the older generation, there was an obscure rumor that everyone knew but kept silent¡ª

    Ye Jianyun had truly loved a woman in his life. That woman was called Mi Rao.

    As her name suggested, she was an enchanting beauty.

    It was rumored that Mi Rao was an active socialite in the upper-ss society. She was smooth, beautiful, and charming. She specialized in dealing with the rich and handsome.

    Everyone knew that she seduced men everywhere. It was rumored that she had countless guests. The men knew that they should stay away and despise this woman, but in the end, they all fell under her skirt.

    Thedies in the upper-ss circle all gritted their teeth and called her a vixen. With so many men, she would definitely die a horrible death.

    However, this woman suddenly disappeared.

    Ten monthster, good news came from the wealthy Ye family. They received a precious daughter named Ye Qingqiu.

    It was onlyter that everyone found out that the woman who gave birth to the Ye family¡¯s daughter was Mi Rao, who used to be famous in Ping City.

    Ye Jianyun really loved her and even doted on his daughter.

    Unfortunately, the beauty died on the eighth day of her daughter¡¯s birth.

    The news was sudden. It was said that her health had always been poor, but someone had privately said that she had suffered retribution.

    Some pitied their eight-year-old daughter.

    However, Ye Jianyun¡¯s love for her gradually made people retract their pity for her.

    She was the daughter of the Ye family. Other than the fact that she didn¡¯t have a mother, she had more than anyone else.

    Ye Qingqiu had been famous for her beauty since she was young. Her small face was exquisitely carved, like a dew-covered flower bud. She looked lifelike and was an absolute beauty.

    No one was surprised.

    After all, her mother¡¯s name was Mi Rao, a vixen who made women grit their teeth.

    The Ye family had warned him not to gossip about the Ye family behind their backs. Everyone knew that he was protecting Mi Rao.

    However, when she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but gossip. However, after Mi Rao died, the matter regarding Mi Rao naturally faded.

    ¡ª

    The daughter of the Ye family had just grown up.

    She was beautiful, willful, domineering, smart andzy.

    She seemed to think that she would live a smooth life in this lifetime. She was heartless and didn¡¯t care about anything.

    But that depended on the situation.

    It depended on her mood.

    He wanted to see if she was willing or not.

    She was very unpredictable.

    She might be in a good mood one second and be unhappy the next.

    She liked this dress the day before, but she didn¡¯t like it the next day.

    Seeing that she was eating lightly today, she might want to eat a te of fat and tender braised pork tomorrow.

    However, the people from the Ye family were already used to this and couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it.

    Anyone who knew her would subconsciously think that nothing in this world couldst longer than Ye Qingqiu.

    Yet, she had her persistence.

    When Ye Qingqiu was twelve, she met the fifteen-year-old Li Tingshen.

    The days when they met were not so beautiful.

    Because her uncle, her father¡¯s younger brother, had died in an ident.

    The Ye family¡¯s funeralsted for three days.

    The first time she met Li Tingshen was at her uncle¡¯s funeral.

    At that time, he stood quietly beside a beautiful woman. He was tall and thin, beautiful and quiet. He had a faint aura that she didn¡¯t know how to describe.

    She sneaked out of the backyard and bowed to her uncle like someone else. After all¡­

    He heard that she had peed on him before.

    Perhaps her gaze was too unrestrained, but Li Tingshen easily caught her gaze.

    The first thing she saw was an overly beautiful girl.

    She didn¡¯t look flustered or ufortable at all. Instead, she smiled at him.

    That smile made him slightly unhappy. It was the illusion of being trapped in a cage.

    His gazended on her for two seconds before he frowned and retracted his gaze coldly.

    Ye Qingqiu put the flowers down and prayed silently.

    When she turned around again, that ce was already empty.

    Her eyes darted around and she saw the woman disappearing with her father.

    She chased him all the way to her living room.

    Because she was in a hurry, her beautiful white dress fluttered in the air. When she stopped, her dress swayed in front of her like a mischievous wave.

    Her beautiful face was slightly red. Through her fair and tender skin, she looked like a peach.

    Ye Qingqiu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Li Tingshen sitting obediently on the sofa.

    ¡°Qingqiu, are you running around again?¡±

    Although Ye Jianyun was reprimanding her, she still doted on her.

    ¡°This is your daughter?¡±

    The young and beautiful woman sitting beside him spoke. Ye Qingqiu turned her head. That woman should be a guest, but she was the young master of the Ye family after all. Not to mention outside, since they were in her house, wasn¡¯t it standard to give her a polite and distant smile?

    This woman was indeed arrogant.

    ¡°Daddy, who is she?¡±

    Ye Jianyun touched her beautiful braids and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s Daddy and Mommy¡¯s friend. Call her Auntie Lian.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shifted her gaze to the boy beside her. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Lian Li, who had been ignored by Ye Qingqiu, paused for a moment before smiling.

    Ye Jianyun was used to Ye Qingqiu having no bottom line, but he didn¡¯t condone the most basic etiquette.

    ¡°Qingqiu¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun looked at her helplessly, only to see that her gaze seemed to be fixed on the boy opposite her.

    Sighing, he said, ¡°He¡¯s Auntie Lian¡¯s son. Tingshen, Li Tingshen, he¡¯s two years older than you. Remember to call him brother in the future.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sessfully obtained Ye Jianyun¡¯spromise again and smiled beautifully at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Hello, Li Tingshen. My name is Ye Qingqiu. I¡¯m Ye Qingqiu. Do you remember Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Ye Jianyun sighed helplessly. This girl was really spoiled.

    Her childish voice was filled with arrogance.

    She asked him if he remembered it.

    In reality, it sounded like she wanted him to remember that he had no right to say no.

    Li Tingshen looked at her coldly without a word.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t seem to want to wait for his answer. She turned to look at Lian Lili and smiled. ¡°Hello, Auntie Lian.¡±

    Lian Lili found her change in attitude funny and said bluntly, ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to like me just now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re Li Tingshen¡¯s mother. I like him, so I should like you too.¡±

    Lian Lili was stunned by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s bluntness.

    Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He stroked her hair and said, ¡°You child¡­¡±

    Lian Lili came back to her senses after a few seconds. She looked at Ye Qingqiu and said calmly, ¡°Your personality is exactly the same as Mi Rao¡¯s.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu knew that Mi Rao was her mother and she had bragged until her mother died.

    Upon hearing this name, the smile on her face disappeared. At the age of twelve, she couldn¡¯t hide her emotions well.

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly.

    Not long after, the longing and sadness on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face disappeared. She nced at Lian Lili¡¯s left side. There was a girl about her age sitting there. She looked quiet and obedient, the kind of girl that many adults liked.

    This time, it was Lian Lili who spoke. ¡°Her name is Liang Xuer. She¡¯s the daughter of your uncle and my friend.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t my uncle¡¯s daughter surnamed Ye?¡±

    Lian Lili smiled sarcastically and turned to look at Ye Jianyun.

    ¡°Her surname can only be Liang. This is Liang Nuan¡¯sst wish.¡±

    Ye Jianyun pursed his lips and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Leave her in the Ye family. The Ye family has the responsibility to take care of her.¡±

    Lian Lili pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Can you keep her surname Liang?¡±

    Ye Jianyun frowned. ¡°Let her decide when she grows up.¡±

    Lian Lili nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Liang Xuer seemed to be terrified of this oue. When Lili left with Li Tingshen, Liang Xuer ran to the door and grabbed Li Tingshen¡¯s arm, crying sadly.

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly. That was the first time Ye Qingqiu had heard Li Tingshen¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wanted tough. Was this consideredforting?

    She was pale and emotionless.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s tears didn¡¯t seem to be obedient.

    Ye Qingqiu saw Li Tingshen¡¯s fingers twitch.

    Then, he suddenly looked in the direction of the living room. His gaze happened to catch the mischievous smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face.

    She frowned slightly.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t hide anything. She turned around and took two tissues before walking to Li Tingshen.

    She handed the tissue to him and smiled. ¡°Did you want this just now?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and raised his hand to take it, but Ye Qingqiu dodged it.

    Li Tingshen missed.

    In the next second, Ye Qingqiu wiped Liang Xuer¡¯s face with the two pieces of paper in her hand. That technique didn¡¯t seem like a girl¡¯s, nor was it sincere.

    Liang Xuer reacted and dodged.

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend to be a good person and stuffed the two pieces of paper into Liang Xuer¡¯s hands.

    Then, she turned to Li Tingshen and smiled softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the person I like, so no matter if it¡¯s now or in the future, don¡¯t wipe other girls¡¯ tears or give them a handkerchief. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be unhappy. If I¡¯m unhappy, I naturally don¡¯t want you to have a good time. In the end, you might have to spend time and effort to coax me. So it¡¯s better not to do such things in the future. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was very beautiful. She had been beautiful since she was young and had been pampered since she was young.

    It was as if she was born to be pampered like this.

    Even if a beautiful person¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t likable, she couldn¡¯t help but admit that¡­ she was really beautiful when she smiled.

 Chapter 1937

    <h4>Chapter 1937: Abnormal</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen¡¯s father didn¡¯t leave much for them.

    Lian Lili knew nothing about business and did not have the ability to support apany that did not have much value.

    But it couldn¡¯t be without the support of Li Tingshen and Lian Lili.

    Li Tingshen had to go to school and even Lili refused to let him manage thepany and dy his studies.

    If not for these problems, she wouldn¡¯t have returned to the country and handed Liang Xuer to the Ye family.

    The Second Young Master of the Ye family had been entangled with Liangnuan for so many years, and Liang Xuer spent most of her time taking care of her. Their rtionship was like that of mother and daughter.

    But it was for Liang Xuer¡¯s own good that he wanted to hand her over to the Ye family.

    Compared to being with them, Liang Xuer would receive better care if the Ye family still had a conscience.

    But did the Ye family have a conscience?

    Ever since he knew that the Ye family had only decided to hold a funeral for Ye Jianxiao and only for him, Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t help but be prejudiced against the Ye family.

    The Ye family¡¯s actions did not give Liangnuan any dignity. They even insulted her.

    They were husband and wife. Liangnuan had given birth to a daughter for the Ye family.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t even have a status or the right to enter the Ye family.

    The Ye family was so humane. What kind of life would Liang Xuer have in the Ye family?

    There was also the arrogant girl standing in front of him who wanted to determine his future.

    She was 12 years old, the same age as Liang Xuer, yet she wanted to interfere in someone else¡¯s life.

    However, now was not the time to worry about Liang Xuer. From the conversation just now, he understood that his mother, who knew nothing about managing apany, had to rely on the Ye family.

    Hence, his current situation was no better than Liang Xuer¡¯s.

    His gaze shifted from her beautiful and adorable face, causing his thoughts to stir.

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise not to make you angry, so you¡¯d better like someone else.¡±

    ¡°Is it so easy to like someone?¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s bright eyes were filled with amusement, and they were clear without any impurities.

    ¡°You want me to like someone else? But I like you. I want you to be my boyfriend, my husband, and the father of my child.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t make me angry. Didn¡¯t I ask you to coax me?¡±

    She smiled heartlessly and paused before saying, ¡°But I¡¯m not that easy to coax.¡±

    Li Tingshen finally revealed his biggest expression today. He frowned and looked at the beautiful girl in the white dress.

    How shameless.

    She was twelve years old, but she was thinking ahead.

    How long could a twelve-year-old¡¯s love and promisest?

    He actually cared?

    Was she three years younger than him, or was he?

    Liang Xuer stood at the side and forgot to cry. In her eyes, there was a strange Li Tingshen.

    He had spoken for a long time today and he had many expressions today. His gaze was on this girl called Ye Qingqiu many times.

    Was it because Ye Qingqiu¡¯s dress was beautiful, or was it because she was beautiful? Or was it because she was a pampered youngdy and everyone would habitually pay attention to her?

    Liang Xuer¡¯s sobs stopped. Li Tingshen noticed and nced at her calmly. He retracted his expression and turned to leave.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes shed and she thought to herself that this was the usual Li Tingshen.

    She didn¡¯t chase after him or cry. She held the two tissues that Ye Qingqiu had given her and stood rooted to the ground as she watched Lian Lili leave with Li Tingshen.

    A white figure shed past and Ye Qingqiu ran to the door like a white butterfly.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, let¡¯s meet at school next week. I¡¯m at T Academy. I¡¯ll get Daddy to transfer you there!¡±

    After Li Tingshen got into the car, he nced at her through the open door with a faint smile.

    Three years was a good age difference.

    His face was usually expressionless, so when Ye Qingqiu saw his smile, it was as if she had seen a meteor drawn in a colorful storybook. It was especially eye-catching in the dark sky.

    He looked so good when he smiled.

    It seemed like she had to make him smile at her more in the future.

    But she was still a little confused. How were her words worth his happiness?

    After watching the car leave the courtyard, Ye Qingqiu walked into the house.

    She brushed past the stunned Liang Xuer and walked to Ye Jianyun.

    ¡°Daddy, you must transfer Li Tingshen to T Academy. It¡¯s easier for us to build a rtionship in the same school.¡±

    Ye Jianyun was amused by Ye Qingqiu and scratched her nose.

    ¡°Do you know what love is at such a young age?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nestled in Ye Jianyun¡¯s arms and buttoned his shirt.

    ¡°Daddy, what do you think of Li Tingshen?¡±

    Ye Jianyun paused and seemed to recall something. ¡°He still has a long way to go. No one knows what he will be in the future.¡±

    A smile appeared in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you mean that he looks good now?¡±

    Ye Jianyun was stunned by her tricky angle and smiled helplessly.

    ¡°When will you be able to use your petty tricks?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked. ¡°Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Since you love me so much, you must want me to get the best thing in the world and marry the man I want the most. That¡¯s why it¡¯s the most serious thing for me to find a good man.¡±

    Ye Jianyun was stunned by her words for a long time before sheughed happily.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Finding a good home for Qingqiu is the most serious thing.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled happily. This was the first time she was looking forward to school.

    When she reached school next week, Ye Qingqiu finally understood what Li Tingshen¡¯sst smile meant.

    They were tragically three grades apart.

    She was in the sixth grade this year, but Li Tingshen was in the third year.

    When she was about to enter Grade 12, Li Tingshen would be in Grade 12¡­

    In the end, they would spend at most a year in university.

    Ye Qingqiu was very unhappy.

    Seeing that she had been unhappy for the past few days, Ye Jianyun took the initiative to knock on her door.

    Ye Qingqiu was lying on the soft bed. When she saw him, she turned her body to give him a reaction.

    Ye Jianyun sat beside her and stroked her hair. He said gently, ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell Tingshen to lower his level to apany you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and sat up on the bed. She leaned on Ye Jianyun¡¯s shoulder and a muffled voice sounded.

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±

    Ye Jianyun reached out to pat her little face. Just as she was about to speak, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Although I really want him to apany me, I don¡¯t want him to be demoted.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the head of the bed with a white plush doll in her arms. Her pure and fair face was half-buried and it was hard to tell who was more beautiful.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s a boy. It would be embarrassing for him to be demoted. Furthermore, it¡¯s just to apany me. He will definitely be unhappy¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun was surprised that his precious daughter, whom he had spoiled rotten, would consider the feelings of others. Or was she worried that the child would hate her?

    But¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s happy, but you¡¯re not. That won¡¯t do. Daddy won¡¯t allow¡­¡±

    ¡°But if he¡¯s unhappy, I definitely won¡¯t be happy either!¡±

    Ye Jianyun was helpless.

    The bedroom was silent for a few seconds before Ye Qingqiu suddenly stood up. ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you let me skip a grade?¡±

    Ye Jianyunughed. ¡°You skipped a grade? Don¡¯t you hate studying the most?¡±

    ¡°But I love Li Tingshen the most.¡±

    Ye Jianyun chuckled. ¡°Little girl.¡±

    What did she know about love at such a young age?

    However, with Ye Jianyun¡¯s love for Ye Qingqiu, she agreed to skip a grade in the end.

    The semester started in the second year.

    Hence, during the entire summer break, Ye Qingqiu did not travel around like she did in the past. Instead, she stayed at home obediently and hired a few tutors to learn.

    Liang Xuer knew that Ye Qingqiu was going to skip a grade for Li Tingshen. Seeing how her tutor had changed during the summer break, she was anxious and afraid that Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu would leave her behind.

    She also hoped to be like Ye Qingqiu, but she had just arrived at this house. She didn¡¯t dare to skip a grade or hire a tutor.

    However, Ye Qingqiu was squandering what she yearned for.

    She changed a tutor almost every day, sometimes even two.

    Would the tutor hired by Ye Jianyun be bad?

    However, Ye Qingqiu could still force people to avoid her.

    How much did she dislike studying?

    One week after the summer break, the tutor didn¡¯te. Ye Qingqiu finished her breakfast and left in a hurry with her bag.

    Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t know where she was going and didn¡¯t have the time to ask. He only instructed the bodyguards to follow her closely.

    Li Tingshen frowned coldly as he looked at the girl in front of him. She was wearing a light green dress and had a ponytail, revealing her fair forehead.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked into the Li residence and asked as she went upstairs, ¡°Where¡¯s your room?¡±

    Li Tingshen asked impatiently, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked around as she walked before stopping outside a room.

    Li Tingshen frowned even more. Ye Qingqiu turned her head and gave him a smug smile. She opened the door and walked in without hesitation.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gloomy voice sounded from behind. Ye Qingqiu threw her bag on the ground and dodged him before she fell on his bed.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened!

    ¡°Come down!¡±

    She sounded angry.

    Ye Qingqiu supported her head with one hand as shey on the bed and looked at Li Tingshen. ¡°Why are you so angry? Are you a clean freak?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t answer, but Ye Qingqiu sized up his room. It was clean and simple.

    Looking at Li Tingshen¡¯s good-looking face, she raised her eyebrows and asked,

    ¡°You¡¯re so disgusted by others entering your room? You¡¯ve lived with Liang Xuer for so many years. Has she entered your room?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her coldly.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t get an urate answer from his expression, nor did she expect him to answer her question obediently.

    She sat up on the bed and stared at him for a while before shifting her gaze to the bag by his feet.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to tutor you. I don¡¯t understand what the tutor said.¡±

    Li Tingshen wanted to reject her, but the servant knocked on the door. When Li Tingshen opened the door, Ye Qingqiu heard that the servant had brought fruit juice.

    She got up and walked to the door. She took a ss of orange juice and walked into the bedroom.

    When Li Tingshen returned, Ye Qingqiu had already poured all the books in her bag onto his bed¡­

 Chapter 1938

    <h4>Chapter 1938: Is Your Bed for Learning?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    When Li Tingshen returned, Ye Qingqiu had already dumped the books on his bed.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    Li Tingshen walked over and ced the cake on the desk by the window.

    Ye Qingqiu sat among the books and looked at him with juice in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Is your bed used for learning?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu swayed her feet. ¡°My bed can do many things.¡±

    Did she have to do her homework on the desk?

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly. He stood by the desk and looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pure and honest face. He lowered his gaze and his gaze swept past her snow-white ankles. He turned around and took a sip of water.

    ¡°Come down,¡± he said coldly, his back to her.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished my juice.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t speak, but Ye Qingqiu saw the tray that he had ced on the desk gradually move into her line of sight.

    A smile appeared on her beautiful face. Then, she saw Li Tingshen retract his hand that was pushing the tray. His cold voice sounded again.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat the cake. I hate this sweet taste.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu jumped off the bed and walked to his side. She nudged Li Tingshen with her crotch and half of her body.

    Li Tingshen took a step to the side.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned back and took a bite of the cake.

    She smiled at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, why did you bring the cake in? I didn¡¯t say I wanted to eat it.¡±

    Li Tingshen tightened his grip on the cup and turned his head to look at the te of cake.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s swift actions showed that she was afraid that he would snatch the cake away.

    The servants knew that Li Tingshen didn¡¯t like sweets, but they still prepared two cakes.

    Ye Qingqiu finished both cakes.

    The room was filled with the sweet smell of cake.

    After finishing the cake, Ye Qingqiu patted her stomach and sighed in satisfaction. She turned her head and saw Li Tingshen sitting upright on the chair beside her. His elbows were on the table and his well-defined fingers were curled slightly. He was looking at the page with his other hand.

    The sunlight shone through the window and enveloped him. The light shone on his clean and fair body.

    Fortunately, her skin had always been good. Otherwise, she would be envious of his skin.

    A man who was even more beautiful than a girl.

    She moved over and ced her head on the book he was reading. ¡°What are you reading? Why are you so engrossed?¡±

    Her shoulder was pressed against his arm, and her head was right in front of him. There was a faint fragranceing from her hair, and she seemed to smell like her. There was also a hint of strawberry cake.

    It wasn¡¯t strong, but at such a close distance, her presence was indescribable.

    He leaned back a little.

    Out of curiosity, she moved closer to the book. Half of her body was on the table, and almost half of her weight was on him.

    Frowning, he removed her hand from the table and closed the book.

    Seeing the book on the cover, Ye Qingqiu wrinkled her nose in disdain and stood up.

    ¡°Come and tutor me. I¡¯ve been here for a long time. At the very least, you have to teach me a question.¡±

    As she spoke, she had already walked to the bed.

    Li Tingshen closed his eyes, knowing that no matter what he said, he wouldn¡¯t let her leave his room. He suppressed his displeasure and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°No. This ce isfortable.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sat by the bed. Her slippers and feet had been separated. The hem of her skirt had moved up, revealing a slender calf that was swaying leisurely.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened and his lips tightened. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, didn¡¯t anyone teach you not to enter other people¡¯s rooms, let alone a man¡¯s room?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu made a sound as if she was deep in thought.

    ¡°Yes, no. I think this requires an opportunity, right? Otherwise, who would suddenly tell me this?¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly and stood up to walk towards him slowly. Ye Qingqiu stared at him with a smile as her gaze followed him.

    Sixteen years old. So tall.

    And he was so handsome.

    It made sense. Otherwise, why would she like him?

    Li Tingshen stopped beside her and bent down to approach her.

    A refreshing and clean aura spread out instantly. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes froze. The two of them were so close that their eyes met.

    Li Tingshen stared at her fair face for a long time before a cold smile appeared on his face.

    He ced his hand beside her and pressed his body down.

    Ye Qingqiu subconsciously leaned back.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Then let me tell you now, don¡¯t enter other men¡¯s rooms casually in the future.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and her stiff eyes lit up like ck pearls under the sun.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Well, if you put it that way, I understand.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned at her heartless smile and suddenly felt a little defeated.

    So did she feel threatened or did she just listen to him?

    She straightened her back with a cold expression and a book in her hand.

    It was a first-grade math book.

    ¡°Where are the lessons these few days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost done with the first two periods of the first unit.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and looked down at her. ¡°One week and two segments?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded nonchntly and said, ¡°Yes, those tutors are biting their words. Their words are even more uniform and rhythmic than my father¡¯s official words. They¡¯re tutors I hired, but they seem to want to be hired as executives in thepany.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. She was indeed a noob, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to understand her.

    Most of the tutors these days were top students from famous schools. Compared to taking the money to be a tutor, it was naturally better to enter the Ye family¡¯spany.

    ¡°Do you have an exercise book?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at the bed full of books and nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her again and bent down to find the exercise book from the pile of books. He read the set of practice questions in the first section. There was only one answer for thest few questions and they were all correct.

    She flipped to the end and saw a few pages of answers.

    Her face turned cold and she tore off the answers.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    Li Tingshen threw the book at her. ¡°Finish the second section.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu found a pencil case from the pile of books and wanted to climb onto the bed to write.

    ¡°Write on the desk.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wrinkled face clearly expressed her displeasure.

    However, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t allow her to say anything. After being stubborn for a while, she chose the desk.

    As she put on her shoes, she muttered, ¡°If I didn¡¯t like you, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to you!¡±

    Li Tingshen watched as she ran to the chair and sat down. He stared at her back for a few seconds before turning around to organize her books.

    After Ye Qingqiu finished a set of questions, she turned around and saw Li Tingshen sitting on the bed. He was holding her textbook and pen and drawing on them.

    Sensing her gaze, his voice was calm and he didn¡¯t look up.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Li Tingshen put his pen down and stood up. He walked to the desk and nced at the clock. ¡°You spent nearly an hour on a set of basic questions.¡±

    She picked up the exercise book in front of Ye Qingqiu.

    It took her nearly an hour to solve the question, and he took two minutes to read it.

    And her expression was ugly.

    ¡°With your looks, it¡¯s a waste not to cheat.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°She looks smart, but she¡¯s actually a fool.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips. She thought that his straightforward words had hurt her pride, but she heard her say, ¡°What do you mean by wasting God¡¯s gift?¡±

    Li Ting took a deep breath to calm himself down before cing the exercise book on the desk.

    ¡°This Dao¡­¡±

    He was very tall and there was only one chair in the room. He could only bend down to teach Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and said, ¡°Sit here.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her.

    He actually knew how to be modest?

    Ye Qingqiu reached out to massage her waist and neck. She paced a few steps on the ground and smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable for you to lecture while standing. It makes me ufortable too.¡±

    Li Tingshen sat down.

    Ye Qingqiu curled her lips and leaned on the table with her arms crossed. ¡°It¡¯s said that respecting the old and loving the young are traditional virtues in China. You¡¯re older than me, so it¡¯s only right that I give up my seat for you.¡±

    Li Tingshen spun the pen in his hand. Just as he was about to throw it down, Ye Qingqiu suddenly pointed at the multiple-choice question and asked, ¡°Teacher Li, why did I get this question wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher Li? I think if you don¡¯t teach me, the efficiency might not be as good as the tutors I hired.¡±

    Li Tingshen tightened his grip on the pen and nced at the question she was pointing at.

    ¡°Digital multiplier. First, expand the decimal to an integer¡­ One of the two digits is 5, and the other is 8. The final result is 0. Where did your 5e from? You even got the basic arithmetic question wrong?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I make a mistake asionally. Anyway, I know the theory very well. Besides, there will be a calctor in the future. There¡¯s no need for me to calcte it myself.¡±

    Li Tingshen felt his head swell.

    Ye Qingqiu waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll calcte again.¡±

    She pulled out a piece of paper and calcted the questions again.

    ¡°I choose B, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything and continued with the next question.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was cold and clean, and his speech was orderly. Ye Qingqiu felt that the way he calcted the questions on the draft paper was especially beautiful, and his handwriting was also beautiful.

    She had seen the words and numbers that her father had written before. They looked different from what they had written.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s handwriting was very simr to his father¡¯s, but there were still differences.

    It was written smoothly and the shape and curve were beautiful. At a nce, one could tell that it was written by a formidable person.

    His voice was calm and steady. Ye Qingqiu stared at his hand and held her chin. ¡°Your handwriting is so beautiful.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and nced at the numbers on the draft paper before taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have a nice voice.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and nced at his desk. She shook her head and said, ¡°Your desk is too monotonous. You should put something else on it. There should be a vase there.¡±

    With that, she sighed. ¡°Li Tingshen, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Li Tingshen threw his pen down, stood up and walked out with a cold face.

    It was noon and Li Tingshen went downstairs to instruct the servants to prepare lunch.

    After drinking a cup of cold water, she felt her anger suppressed by Ye Qingqiu.

    He was useless.

    She opened the fridge and ced the water inside. When she closed the fridge again, there was a bottle of juice in her hand.

    When he returned to the bedroom with a ss of juice, Ye Qingqiu was already gone.

    When she turned around, there was a shadow on his bed.

    Her ponytail rested on the pillow and she didn¡¯t move. She had messed up the book he had arranged for her previously.

    Li Tingshen felt that his patience was almost used up by Ye Qingqiu.

    Other than his face, there was nothing good about him.

    He walked over and ced the juice on the bedside table. He stood by the bed and stared at her sleeping face for a long time.

    She was heartless and at ease.

    At the age of thirteen, it wasmon for middle school students to fall in love. Did she really not understand?

    How could she ask him to be her boyfriend and husband?

    She stirred suddenly.

    Li Tingshen retracted his gaze in a panic, only to see her curling her body slightly. The hem of her dress moved up, revealing more of her slender legs.

    Frowning, he bent down to pick up the nket beside him and threw it on her. Then, he turned around and picked up the remote control to turn the air conditioner up two degrees.

    The servant knocked on the door and shouted for dinner. Ye Qingqiu was woken up.

    She sat up in a daze. She had not slept enough and her expression was obviously not good.

    ¡°Get up for lunch,¡± said Li Tingshen coldly when he saw that she had woken up. He then turned and walked towards the door.

    Only then did Ye Qingqiu realize that she was sleeping on Li Tingshen¡¯s bed.

    Thinking that he wasn¡¯t angry, her bad mood instantly improved. She lifted the nket and got out of bed, but her body paused. She lowered her head and pinched the thin nket on her body. She raised her eyebrows and jumped out of bed happily. She put on her shoes and ran down happily.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, your pillow is a little hard. I¡¯m notfortable sleeping!¡±

    The busy servant looked at Ye Qingqiu in surprise.

    So¡­ she was sleeping on Young Master¡¯s bed?

    Looking at his young master, who was as indifferent as usual, doubt shed across his eyes and he tilted his head.

    She must have misunderstood.

    ¡ª

    The next day, Ye Qingqiu came uninvited again.

    She carried her bag while her personal bodyguard, Ye Sheng, followed behind with a box.

    Inside was what she had said yesterday. There was a vase and a bouquet of white peony flowers on the desk.

    She ced the items on his desk.

    No matter how angry he was, she refused to remove those things.

    The next day, she brought another pillow.

    The next day, she brought a stuffed bear that looked like it had been used for some time.

 Chapter 1939

    <h4>Chapter 1939: Did She Understand Wrong?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    For the entire summer break, Ye Qingqiu went to the Li family almost every day.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s room was simr to hers.

    There were traces of her everywhere. There was her pillow on the bed, the plush doll she was used to hugging when she slept, the clothes she had changed into in the wardrobe, and even her daily shampoo and shower gel in the bathroom. There was also a bouquet of flowers that she had to change into every day, as well as other ornaments. There were also books that she used to study beside her. They were pressed tightly against his usual books.

    He didn¡¯t notice it usually, but every time after she left, his room would be filled with her things.

    Even though he could finally calm down and read his book, the sounds of the ornaments on the table made it difficult for him to calm down.

    Even after she left, there was still no peace.

    Li Tingshen put the book aside and leaned back in his chair to look at the decorations on the table. There was no emotion in his dark eyes.

    ¡ª

    Logically speaking, it was easy for youngdies of simr age to be good sisters.

    However, Ye Qingqiu and Liang Xuer were different. Even though they lived under the same roof, the two of them rarely interacted other than necessary conversations.

    After all, she had an additional child. Ye Jianyun naturally had to be careful of her. Liang Xuer would definitely have a share of the things he had prepared for her.

    Moreover, Ye Jianyun had chatted with Ye Qingqiu more than once in private, asking her to take care of Liang Xuer. When it was time to be modest, she would be modest, saying that she had just arrived and was unfamiliar with this ce. They were the same age and it was easy for them to get together.

    Perhaps Ye Qingqiu was born with a rebellious nature. Perhaps she didn¡¯t like her father being overly concerned about other girls other than her. Perhaps it was because Liang Xuer had spent more time with Li Tingshen than her. Perhaps all these reasons were present.

    Although she agreed, her actions remained the same.

    Liang Xuer only knew that Ye Qingqiu had gone to the Li family to look for Li Tingshen on the first day she returned.

    She didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask, but during dinner, Ye Qingqiu suddenly asked her,

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with Li Tingshen? There are only chairs and no tables in the room. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why she asked this question, but she really didn¡¯t know why.

    ¡°Maybe you haven¡¯t chosen a table yet?¡±

    Then, Ye Qingqiu gave her a rare smile. ¡°Really?¡±

    Liang Xuer suddenly remembered something and looked up at her. ¡°You went into his room?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m looking for him to tutor me.¡±

    Her grip on the chopsticks tightened.

    He had never liked anyone entering his room. This was the case overseas. She had entered his room once, but before she could enter, she was blocked by him.

    After knowing some of his habits from Auntie Lian, she never entered his room again.

    All these years, she had witnessed his taboo, but she didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingqiu to break it so easily.

    Not just once, but for an entire summer vacation.

    Every time, she would see Ye Qingqiu taking something away from home before returning empty-handed. She didn¡¯t even need to think about where it went.

    But what were those things?

    Pillows, pillows, plush toys, even clothes, shampoo, shower gel¡­

    Even if Ye Qingqiu stayed at his house one day and didn¡¯te back, there was nothing wrong with that.

    Even he was so indulgent towards Ye Qingqiu?

    Everyone doted on her and loved her.

    She thought that she was the princess who was born and raised in the Ye family. She was pretty and cute and knew how to say nice things to make them happy. That was why she was doted on by the Ye family.

    Unexpectedly, everyone liked her, including Li Tingshen.

    ¡ª

    School would start the day after tomorrow. After dinner, Old Master Ye, who had stayed at home for more than two months because of the pain of losing his beloved son, suddenly called.

    Ye Jianyun put down the phone and told Ye Qingqiu and Liang Xuer that Grandpa wasing over for lunch tomorrow.

    Hence, Ye Qingqiu was a little disappointed that she couldn¡¯t look for Li Tingshen tomorrow.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face was pale and her hands were sped together uneasily. Her eyes were filled with panic.

    Ye Jianyun went forward and patted her shoulder gently. She was shocked and shrunk her shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re the granddaughter of the Ye family like Qingqiu. You¡¯re very obedient. Grandpa will definitely like you.¡±

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t know if her grandfather would like her. She only knew that her grandfather didn¡¯t like her mother. Even when her mother left this world, he didn¡¯t acknowledge her as the daughter-inw of the Ye family.

    When Auntie Lian said these words, she seemed to be very angry.

    Even now, she didn¡¯t understand why she was so angry.

    Ye Qingqiu picked two strawberries from the te and went upstairs.

    After returning to her room, she took out her phone and called Li Tingshen.

    It took a long time for him to answer the call. Ye Qingqiu could imagine his phone ringing in his room. He had to finish reading the page before answering the call.

    Sometimes, she wondered how many people had called him with his personality. Could it be that she was the only one who had neglected him?

    After a long time, the call was finally picked up.

    A clear voice sounded from the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qingqiuy on the bed, pulling the ears of the plush toy unhappily.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go to your ce tomorrow. Don¡¯t ask Auntie Chen to cook for me¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly, but no emotions could be seen.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why?¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for two seconds before asking calmly, ¡°Why?¡±

    This perfunctory look was really annoying. Ye Qingqiu pouted and said, ¡°Grandpa ising over tomorrow.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused for a moment before replying calmly.

    The cold response made Ye Qingqiu take a deep breath. She hung up the phone and pinched the furry toy¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything with one kick!¡±

    Li Tingshen threw his phone on the bed and fell silent for a few seconds before turning to go downstairs with a ss of water.

    Aunt Chen was discussing with the other servants what to cook tomorrow. Lian Lili was watching the news in the living room.

    She had to go to thepany every day to keep an eye on her. Ye Jianyun had arranged for her to be the acting general manager. Although there was no doubt about her trustworthiness, she had to understand it herself.

    In reality, she was just a decoration. She felt dizzy looking at those reports.

    At the end of every month, she threw the matter to the general manager and then threw the data to Ye Jianyun to confirm.

    Rather than calling it the Ye family¡¯spany, it was more like an affiliate of the Ye family.

    But Lian Lili¡¯s attitude towards this matter¡­

    She didn¡¯t like the Ye family, but she trusted Ye Jianyun.

    Seeing himing down, Lian Lili only gave him a nce.

    Li Tingshen walked into the dining room and poured himself a ss of water.

    ¡°Lunch tomorrow will be simpler. Miss Ye has something on and can¡¯te.¡±

    Aunt Chen responded.

    Li Tingshen walked out of the restaurant and Lian Lili suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°I heard that the princess of the Ye family skipped a grade?¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks and grunted.

    Lian Lili was silent for a while. ¡°She¡¯s noting tomorrow. Why?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t have to know everything about her.¡±

    Lian Lili leaned against the sofa with her arms crossed, her face expressionless.

    ¡°Thepany has always been taken care of by the Ye family. The entire Ye family revolves around the little princess of the Ye family. It¡¯s best to coax her well. With that little princess¡¯s personality, no one can control her. It¡¯s rare that she likes you.¡±

    ¡°I think I can participate in thepany¡¯s matters now.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t conflict with you coaxing her.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and went upstairs.

    Lian Lili¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Tingshen, Xu¡¯er has just arrived at the Ye residence and is emotionally sensitive. Don¡¯t neglect her. She has always listened to you.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face tensed up, but he didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡ª

    Old Master Ye arrived at nine the next morning.

    Liang Xuer was wearing the dress that Ye Jianyun had asked someone to prepare for her. She stood behind Ye Jianyun nervously.

    There was no trace of a smile on the old man¡¯s face. His lips were pursed tightly and his brows were furrowed. He looked dignified and intimidating.

    She thought about it all night. I didn¡¯t know how to face this so-called grandfather.

    This was her grandfather, but he didn¡¯t like her mother. She should hate him, but she couldn¡¯t lose her respect. If she respected him, she would feel guilty towards her wronged mother.

    She couldn¡¯t find a bnce and didn¡¯t know how to face this ¡°grandfather¡±.

    Now, the old man¡¯s aura made her feel uneasy and afraid. She couldn¡¯t think of how to hate him.

    Ye Jianyun pulled her to the old man. ¡°Dad, this is Xu¡¯er, Jianxiao¡¯s daughter. Xu¡¯er, call me Grandpa.¡±

    The 13-year-old Liang Xuer was at a loss and called Ye Jianyun ¡°Grandpa¡±.

    Her voice was soft, nervous, and distant.

    The old man stood there and looked at her for a while before turning his gaze to Ye Jianyun.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qingqiu?¡±

    Liang Xuer pursed her lips.

    Ye Jianyun sighed softly. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of Old Master¡¯s cold attitude towards Liang Xuer or because of Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°That girl woke her up long ago¡­¡±

    The old man red at Ye Jianyun. ¡°Why are you calling her?! Are you going to be angry when you wake upter? You¡¯ve spoiled her!¡±

    Although he said that, one could still hear the doting tone in his voice.

    She walked into the living room and sat down.

    The old master then shifted his gaze to Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Liang Xuer nced at Ye Jianyun, who patted her head gently.

    She walked over slowly and the old man sized her up for a while. His eyes shed before he exhaled deeply.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous and restrained. The Ye family is your home. You¡¯re the daughter of the Ye family like Qingqiu. The shares in your father¡¯s hands will also be yours in the future. You can say whatever you want openly. No one will dare to slight you! Understand?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face was cold as he spoke.

    Liang Xuer could only nod.

    Ye Qingqiu came downstairs and heard the Old Master¡¯s words.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    Liang Xuer looked at the old man¡¯s stern face. The moment Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice sounded, she smiled like a child.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and sat beside the Old Master. She hugged his arm and leaned against him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always remembered that Grandpa ising over today, but I didn¡¯t sleep well. So Grandpa, every time youe, you have toe secretly. Don¡¯t greet me. That way, I can have a good sleep and see you when I wake up.¡±

    ¡°Qingqiu!¡± Ye Jianyun was helpless. This child really didn¡¯t know what restraint was.

    The old manughed. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Grandpa wille quietly next time!¡±

    Ye Jianyun pursed her lips and shook her head.

    With Qingqiu¡¯s personality, who else would take credit?

    ¡ª

    Old Master Ye treated Liang Xuer very well.

    No one in the Ye family was surprised. Only Liang Xuer was surprised.

    Oh, she wasn¡¯t the only one.

    In the morning, Old Master asked Liang Xuer about her past. Liang Xuer answered every question.

    In conclusion, she had lived with Lian Lili and Li Tingshen since she was young. Lian Lili had never mistreated her.

    After lunch, Old Master said, ¡°Move to the old residence and live with me.¡±

    Liang Xuer was a little stunned and subconsciously nced at Ye Jianyun.

    Ye Jianyun said, ¡°Dad, let Xu¡¯er stay here. She¡¯s about the same age as Qingqiu and she used to go to school. It¡¯s convenient to pick her up and there¡¯s no need to trouble her.¡±

    Old Master sighed deeply. ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t you consider moving back to the old residence with Qingqiu?¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s face darkened.

    In the end, Liang Xuer stayed.

    In the afternoon, everyone sent Old Master Li off and bumped into Li Tingshen at the entrance.

    He was wearing a simple shirt and ck pants. The sunlight shone on him through the gaps in the dense parasol leaves above his head.

    He was quiet and handsome.

    Ye Qingqiu was surprised. She ran over and looked up at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Li Tingshen greeted Old Master Li and Ye Jianyun politely.

    Her gazended on Liang Xuer, who was standing beside Ye Jianyun. She paused for a moment before retracting her gaze.

    The old man sized up Li Tingshen for a long time and something shed across his eyes.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ye Jianyun said, ¡°He¡¯s Jingyi¡¯s son.¡±

    Old Master Li pondered for a while. ¡°The Li family.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old man nodded at Li Tingshen. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Without saying anything, she nced at Ye Qingqiu, who was standing beside Li Tingshen, and smiled thoughtfully.

    Ye Qingqiu tugged at the buttons on Li Tingshen¡¯s shirt unhappily.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Why did you suddenlye?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her and the chauffeur handed him a bag.

    Li Tingshen took it and handed it to her. ¡°Take it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was puzzled for a moment before she took it happily. ¡°You specially came here to deliver this to me¡­ What is this?!¡±

    Initially, she thought that it was a tempting gift. However, when she saw what was inside, her beautiful face frowned.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly.

    Her voice was clear and cold.

    ¡°Today¡¯s homework.¡±

    ¡°You came all the way here just to give me homework? You¡¯re really awesome, Teacher Li!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wanted to throw the bag on the ground and stomp on it.

    ¡°What else do you think it is?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hugged her bag and snorted.

    Liang Xuer looked at them and her heart tightened.

    Was this still the Li Tingshen she knew?

    She was cold and indifferent. She didn¡¯t take anyone seriously and didn¡¯t allow anyone to approach her. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to have any meaningless conversations with anyone.

    However, he allowed Ye Qingqiu to enter his room and promised to tutor her personally. Now¡­ he was still teasing her?

    Ye Qingqiu¡­

    Everyone treated her differently.

    Grandpa said that she was the daughter of the Ye family like her.

    However, even a blind person could tell how much he doted on Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Why are you standing here? Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked.

    Li Tingshen stuffed his hands into his pockets. ¡°No, if there¡¯s nothing else, I should go back.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Everyone is here!¡±

    Li Tingshen ignored her and walked to the car.

    Ye Qingqiu knew his character. Just as she turned around angrily, Liang Xuer¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and turned to look at her.

    Liang Xuer had already run to Li Tingshen.

    She frowned, but Ye Jianyun blocked her vision and patted her head gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t we going back?¡±

    Seeing that Li Tingshen had stopped, Ye Qingqiu turned around and looked at Liang Xuer.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Jianyun held Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand.

    Liang Xuer stood there in silence for a long time. She looked up at him cautiously.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You seem to have been busy all summer.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly and was silent for a long time. He raised his eyes and looked ahead. Ye Qingqiu, who was being pulled by Ye Jianyun towards the vi, said slowly, ¡°The Ye family should treat you well.¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lips. ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    However,pared to Ye Qingqiu, she seemed like an outsider.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Just as Li Tingshen finished speaking and was about to get into the car, someone grabbed his shirt.

    He frowned and lowered his head to look at his waist. A hand grabbed his shirt tightly, as if he had mustered up a lot of courage to not retract it under Li Tingshen¡¯s cold gaze.

    ¡°You have something else to say?¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lips hard. She indeed had a lot to say. She wanted to ask him why he had tutored Ye Qingqiu, why he had let her into his room, and why he treated her differently.

    But she didn¡¯t dare.

    Because she knew him, she knew that Li Tingshen never liked being questioned.

    ¡°You¡­ are you here today to personally deliver homework to Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a few seconds before speaking again, his voice cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡ª

    Ye Qingqiu turned around and saw Liang Xuer holding Li Tingshen tightly. Her face darkened instantly.

    She stopped and wanted to turn around, but Ye Jianyun pulled her closer.

    ¡°Qingqiu, stop fooling around.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly looked up at Ye Jianyun. ¡°Nonsense? Who allowed Liang Xuer to touch him?¡±

    Ye Jianyun was helpless. ¡°Qingqiu, they grew up together. In terms of feelings, you can¡¯tpare to them. Why do you think he suddenly came here today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and took two steps back. She looked up at Ye Jianyun and every word was clear.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it to send me homework? What else could it be?¡±

    Ye Jianyun pursed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu flung his hand away and turned to stare at Li Tingshen and Liang Xuer. After a long while, she walked towards them with a cold expression.

    Holding the bag in her arms, Ye Jianyun seemed very calm.

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu approached them. Li Tingshen and Liangxu were silent.

    Li Tingshen looked at her and took two steps back before closing the car door.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s grip on his shirt missed.

    ¡°Why?¡± Li Tingshen asked calmly.

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at Li Tingshen and took a deep breath before her lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Did you suddenlye here today just to deliver my homework?¡±

    Liang Xuer was stunned.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly as he stared at her faint smile.

    The hot wind blew her light skirt and her long hair was curled into a bun on her head. She looked clean and refreshing, and her beautiful and exquisite facial features could be seen clearly. Her skin was fair and tender as if it had been soaked in milk. The light spots that passed through the leavesnded on her body and swayed quietly with the wind. She was quiet and light, as if she would float away at any moment.

    Li Tingshen watched silently as the smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face became more obvious. The breeze blew the hair on both sides of her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it that difficult to answer?¡±

    ¡°¡­ In passing.¡±

    There was still a smile in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes, but her eyes were filled with coldness. She was silent for a long time. Looking at the calm man, she raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°So what¡¯s your main purpose foring here today?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her before opening the car door again.

    There was a loud bang.

    The school bag in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arms hit the car door and happened to hit Li Tingshen¡¯s hand that opened the door. There were a few exercise books and textbooks inside. The sound of the collision was enough to prove their weight. At this moment, the school bag fell to the ground, and the books inside were scattered all over the ground.

    Liang Xuer took a step back in surprise.

    When she regained her senses, she hurried forward to grab Li Tingshen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen, are you alright?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression froze for a moment. When she saw Liang Xuer¡¯s actions, her face darkened again. She pulled Liang Xuer away and raised her other hand.

    However, her wrist was grabbed in mid-air.

    The force was very strong and Ye Qingqiu frowned immediately. The pain from her wrist instantly spread to all the nerves in her body and her scalp hurt.

    She turned to look at Li Tingshen, her face pale.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened. This was the first time he saw a terrifying sharpness in his eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly felt as if something had stabbed her heart.

    Ever since she met Li Tingshen, she had many unfamiliar feelings.

    It was him who was happy. It was also him who didn¡¯t want to eat or drink. The feeling just now was also him.

    She didn¡¯t want to attribute that feeling to sadness.

    Ye Qingqiu had always been pampered by others.

    If she was sad, what would happen to her grandfather and father? What would happen to everyone¡¯s love for her?

    So many people tried their best to please her and spoil her.

    What did Li Tingshen do to make others¡¯ efforts go to waste?

    ¡°What do you want to stop me from doing?¡±

    She moved her hand and the pain became clearer. Her face paled.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    She was even holding her breath when she spoke.

    Li Tingshen frowned and looked at her pale face before letting go.

    Ye Qingqiu covered her wrist with her other hand as cold sweat broke out on her forehead.

    She nced at Liang Xuer, who took two steps back and looked at her warily.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, if you¡¯ve forgotten what I said on the first day I entered the Ye family, I might as well tell you again. Li Tingshen is my man. He is now and he will be in the future. Don¡¯t y innocent with me. Even an eight or nine-year-old child knows what it means to be in a rtionship and what it means to be married.

    In the past, the two of you lived together, but now, I, Ye Qingqiu, have reserved his future life. So, it¡¯s best for you to put yourself in your ce. Don¡¯t get close to other people¡¯s men. I¡¯ll give you a warning today. Next time, I¡¯ll retaliate with interest.¡±

    Liang Xuer looked at her in disbelief.

    He raised his chin and dered his sovereignty over her.

    Li Tingshen looked down at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s slender back. How many people could say such things?

    Only the spoiled princess of the Ye family, Ye Qingqiu, was so shameless and impudent.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m yours? Who are you to decide my life?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned around and looked up at him. Her usual smile was gone.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I¡¯m very angry now. I suggest you stop going against me and making me angry.¡±

    Her words were calm and she looked calm enough. She was so calm that she knew how to grasp her identity as the little princess of the Ye family. Her words were filled with arrogance.

    Li Tingshen gave a sarcastic smile. ¡°What are the consequences?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu reached her hand out to him almost at the same time. ¡°You pinched me just now.¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his eyes.

    Her slender arm was fair and dazzling, and the redness on her wrist was obvious.

    His brows twitched slightly, and he raised his hand before stuffing it back into his pocket.

    Delicate.

    ¡°You just hurt me and made me angry. I¡¯m very unhappy now. I¡¯ll give you a chance to coax me.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly. ¡°You can be happy just because you hit someone?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and retracted her arm. ¡°So are you seeking justice for her now?¡±

    ¡°Your p might be enough.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s legs went soft and her arm was pressed against the car beside her.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s words sounded cold and emotionless, but what happened to her?

    Why did he sound so doting?

    Perhaps that p would be enough?

    So he was denying that he was seeking justice for her?

    Or could it be that he had stopped her from pping him because he didn¡¯t want¡­ their rtionship to worsen?

    He should¡­

    She must have misunderstood.

    Under such circumstances, anyone would think that Li Tingshen was protecting her¡­

    [Although there won¡¯t be any updates in two days, there will be a lot of words in a single update. If you want to wrap this up well, you have to ensure that there are more copies every day in the past, so there¡¯s a serious problem with the quality. For thest pair, I¡¯ll slow down and adjust my condition. I¡¯ll write it slowly for everyone~ I hope everyone can forgive me~~]

 Chapter 1940

    <h4>Chapter 1940: Courtesy Returns</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Under such circumstances, anyone would think that Li Tingshen was protecting her¡­

    Ye Qingqiu digested his words¡ª

    She didn¡¯t p him, so he wasn¡¯t seeking justice for Liang Xuer.

    She could ept this answer.

    ¡°Have you thought of how to coax me?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t make you angry.¡±

    ¡°You used my homework to see if Liang Xuer was bullied by my grandfather and used me as a cover to care about another girl. Don¡¯t you think I should be angry?¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent. He walked to the car and knocked on the window. ¡°Open the trunk.¡±

    The driver responded and the trunk slowly rose.

    Li Tingshen walked over and bent down to take out a box from the trunk. As he opened the box, he said in a low voice, ¡°Come here.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even look up. He didn¡¯t know who she was talking to.

    Ye Qingqiu walked over.

    She saw him rummaging through a medical kit.

    She instantly understood something.

    Her lips twitched.

    Seeing Li Tingshen pick up a piece of ointment, Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and said,

    ¡°To coax me?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her and held Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand before applying the ointment on her wrist.

    ¡°The Li family¡¯spany has always been taken care of by your father. I don¡¯t want him to know that I bullied his precious daughter and used thepany to take revenge on me.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re really coaxing me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wrist was very thin. She applied some ointment to it and wrapped it around her wrist.

    Raising her arm and waving it in the air, Ye Qingqiu smiled and looked up at him. ¡°You don¡¯t want my father to see you?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it more obvious?

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and packed up the medical kit silently, but Ye Qingqiu stopped him.

    She picked up another piece of ointment, tore off the sticker, grabbed his hand, and pressed it against the back of his hand.

    ¡°Courtesy demands reciprocity.¡±

    That was where she had hit him with the book.

    ncing at the messy bandage, Li Tingshen lowered his hand and closed the medical kit. He closed the trunk and looked at her calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s something else. My injury was caused by you protecting her. Isn¡¯t this¡­ natural?¡±

    She raised her wrist and waved it in front of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m thirteen, not three. How can I be so easy to coax?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze swept across her face beforending on the book she had thrown on the ground.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want your homework?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned around and frowned when she saw the books scattered on the ground.

    ¡°Say something.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I threw it out and you want me to pick it up?¡±

    Did she not care about her reputation?

    Li Tingshen merely walked over and bent down to pick up the books before putting them into the bag slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send your things backter. You don¡¯t have to go tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and opened the car door.

    The bag in her hand was suddenly snatched away.

    Turning around, Ye Qingqiu hugged her bag and said, ¡°Studying is my own business. Why should I be angry at you for my studies? There¡¯s still the final exam tomorrow. You¡¯d better wait for me at home.¡±

    She quickly finished speaking and ran away.

    Her gaze swept across Liang Xuer, who was still in a daze, and she frowned.

    Seeing her run away, Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze lingered on Liang Xuer for a moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Brother Tingshen.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°I want to¡­ skip a grade too.¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°You should tell the Ye family that.¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lip and stammered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your own business.¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly as he got into the car.

    Liang Xuer took a few quick steps and grabbed the car door with her bare hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just returned to the Ye family. I don¡¯t know how to request anything from them now, but I must skip a grade. I¡¯ll tell them next semester, but I hope¡­ can you tutor me?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°Are you sure you want to cause trouble for me?¡±

    Liang Xuer clenched her fists. ¡°Trouble?¡± Her eyes reddened. ¡°Why can Ye Qingqiu do it?¡±

    ¡°So you have to follow her no matter what she wants to do?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes welled up and she felt ufortable by Li Tingshen¡¯s words. ¡°¡­Brother Tingshen, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    She was new to the Ye family and although they were her family, no one was familiar to her.

    Now, even Li Tingshen, whom she relied on the most, was getting further and further away from her.

    Alone, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Li Tingshen frowned and pursed his lips.

    Without answering her question, his gazended coldly on her hand that was holding the door handle. ¡°Let go.¡±

    His voice was so cold that it could shatter one¡¯s heart.

    ¡­

    Ye Qingqiu was nestled on the sofa with a pen in her hand. There was an open exercise book on her bent knee.

    Seeing Liang Xuer return, Ye Qingqiu looked at herzily.

    Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t stand her gaze. In fact, when she raised her hand to hit her outside, she still felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± She stood on the other side of the coffee table. After being here for so long, this was the first time she had called Ye Qingqiu¡¯s name.

    They didn¡¯t interact much with Ye Qingqiu. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about it, but Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t know how to interact with her.

    It was as if nothing could make her take it to heart. Her arrogant and condescending attitude had indeed dissuaded many people who wanted tomunicate with her.

    Her carefree attitude made people feel that it was a waste of feelings to be with her.

    She had a gentle and affectionate name, but her personality had nothing to do with it.

    Everyone liked such an irrelevant person.

    It was rare for Ye Qingqiu to hear Liang Xuer call her name so formally, but she knew that nothing good would happen.

    Her posture did not change and she continued to look at herzily. She did not speak and waited for her to continue.

    Liang Xuer clenched her fists tightly and suppressed the churning emotions in her heart. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been with Brother Tingshen longer than you¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered. ¡°So what? Are you talking to me about who¡¯s the third party?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face suddenly turned red. At their age, they were at the edge of being ignorant and unfamiliar with love. They understood simr terms, but they also understood the popr terms. In fact, they knew nothing about love.

    The third party was definitely a negative term.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s straightforwardness left her at a loss.

    Ye Qingqiu smiledzily and teased, ¡°If you put it that way, we¡¯ll be living together for a long time. Can we be considered a couple?¡±

    Liang Xuer was speechless.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ye Qingqiu smiled and inserted the pen into the bun on her head. ¡°You don¡¯t like me, and I can¡¯t like you, let alone confess to anyone.¡±

    ¡°But Brother Tingshen didn¡¯t say that he likes you!¡±

    ¡°But I confessed to him?¡± The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face faded and she stood up slowly.

    ¡°Li Tingshen is the man that I, Ye Qingqiu, want. He can only be mine. If I can¡¯t have him, I¡¯ll snatch him. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll renege on it. As long as the oue is satisfactory, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes. Moreover, I was the one who attacked Li Tingshen first. It¡¯s toote to talk to me now.¡±

    Liang Xuer shook her head and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°This is purely your possessiveness! This is not love at all. He can¡¯t be at your mercy. He might not like you or love you¡­¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Ye Qingqiu threw the exercise book in her hand on the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯ll only be possessive if I like him. It¡¯s enough that I like him. As for whether he loves me or not, it¡¯s best if he loves me. Even if he doesn¡¯t, I have to force him to say that he loves me every day. Isn¡¯t it just a word? As long as he¡¯s by my side, does love matter?¡±

    It was important.

    Ye Qingqiu replied silently.

    Of course, she wanted Li Ting to love her too.

    But if he didn¡¯t love her, she couldn¡¯t just let him go.

    Anyway, she had never thought about this now.

    Liang Xuer was stunned speechless by her words.

    How could she say such unreasonable words?

    But what she said was indeed irrefutable.

    She liked it, and being by her side was enough.

    It was much better than loving someone else.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, I don¡¯t care how long you¡¯ve lived together, but from the moment I announced that he¡¯s my man, no one can covet him.¡±

    Liang Xuer was silent for a long time. She stared at Ye Qingqiu quietly and said, ¡°Do you think he will indulge you so much? Even if he doesn¡¯t love you, he has to amodate you and be with you? Ye Qingqiu, you¡¯ve been spoiled. Not everyone is a member of the Ye family. Have you ever thought about what would happen to you without the Ye family?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and said nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when that dayes.¡±

    How could the Ye family not have any?

    It was there, supported by her father. It would be hers in the future, and she had Li Tingshen.

    But who knew that Liang Xuer¡¯s words woulde true¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, Ye Qingqiu went to the Li residence.

    Lian Lili was at home. She sat on the sofa.

    There were many snacks on the coffee table.

    She entered and invited her to sit on the sofa.

    Ye Qingqiu walked over and greeted Auntie Lian.

    Lian Lili smiled faintly. ¡°How have you been? You¡¯re in your second year of middle school. Do you think you can keep up?¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen taught her well. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Lian Lili nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    The atmosphere was silent for a while before Lian Lili asked her to eat snacks.

    She asked casually, ¡°How are you getting along with Xu¡¯er? It¡¯s a rare summer break. Shouldn¡¯t you go out to y? Although Xu¡¯er is the daughter of the Ye family like you, she doesn¡¯t know as much as you do. She¡¯s shy, so you should apany her more.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, now that you mention it, if you skip a grade, wouldn¡¯t Xu¡¯er be even lonelier?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up a candy and popped it into her mouth. After tasting the sweetness, her expression improved slightly.

    ¡°Liang Xuer might be morefortable alone.¡±

    Lian Lili pushed the candy te towards Ye Qingqiu and looked at her. ¡°You guys don¡¯t get along well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. She has just arrived at the Ye family and feels that the most important thing is to be obedient, sensible, and likable. I¡¯m different. She might think that I¡¯m a disgrace to the Ye family. How can she bepared to me?¡±

    Lian Lili retracted her hand slowly and sat up straight. There was a mysterious smile in her eyes.

    ¡°She has just arrived at the Ye family and is unfamiliar with everything. It¡¯s never wrong to be obedient and sensible.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at Lian Lili for a while before standing up slowly with her bag.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up first. I have an exam today.¡±

    Lian Lili nodded and smiled kindly.

    ¡°Go up. I¡¯ll get the servants to send you juice and caketer.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Lian.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and turned around. The smile on her face disappeared.

    She went upstairs to open Li Tingshen¡¯s door and threw herself on the bed.

    Li Tingshen finished reading the book before putting it down and turning to look at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to sleep?¡±

    When Ye Qingqiu heard this, she suddenly sat up and stared at Li Tingshen. ¡°Do you like obedient and cute ones, or¡­ someone like me?¡±

    Li Tingshen raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You also know that you have nothing to do with being obedient and cute?¡±

    ¡°Answer my question properly!¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her wrist. The bandage had not been removed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what kind of woman you like?¡±

    Li Tingshen replied calmly, ¡°I haven¡¯t met anyone I like, so I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood up from the bed. ¡°You haven¡¯t met someone you like?¡± She took a deep breath and suppressed the frustration in her heart. ¡°Alright, now you know. You like me!¡±

    Li Tingshen turned around and walked to the desk. ¡°Who I like is my business.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned even more. She walked to his side and looked up at him. ¡°Alright, let me ask you again. Do you like someone like Liang Xuer?¡±

    Li Tingshen took out the test paper that he had prepared in advance. The corners of his lips curled up imperceptibly. He nced at the time and said calmly, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face darkened. She squeezed to Li Tingshen and looked up at him.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I won¡¯t allow you to like anyone else.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu squeezed between the desk and Li Tingshen. Her back was pressed against the desk and Li Tingshen¡¯s body was in front of her. She raised her chin and spoke solemnly with her unique arrogance.

    Li Tingshen took a step back to distance himself from her and looked down at her.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, you don¡¯t even have the right to date now, understand?¡±

    ¡°Who said so? Everyone in kindergarten knows how to date now!¡±

    ¡°So you think they¡¯ll be together in the future?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked. ¡°So you¡¯re worried that my love for you won¡¯tst long?¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and pushed her aside.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

 Chapter 1941

    <h4>Chapter 1941: Work Hard to Like Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and pushed her aside.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and smiled faintly. She ced her hands behind her back and bent down to sit on the chair.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s answer didn¡¯t shake her.

    ¡°What you¡¯re thinking makes sense. After all, we¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t seen many people. There might be a better man than you in the future.¡±

    Li Tingshen had just received the exam questions he had prepared yesterday. When he heard Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words, he paused and his lips pursed subconsciously.

    Then, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°A better man?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at him with a smile. ¡°You care?¡±

    Li Tingshen threw the question in his hand in front of her. His eyes darted to the corner of his eyes and his voice was clear and cold.

    ¡°She probably still has doubts about good men.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be too puzzled. You just have to like me more since you¡¯re still like this.¡±

    Li Tingshen retracted his gaze and raised the temperature of the room by two degrees.

    She said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I like her more.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu finally stopped smiling and frowned slightly. ¡°Then try your best to like me before we talk.¡±

    Because she didn¡¯t like him, she didn¡¯t like him more.

    Ye Qingqiu felt that this must be what Li Tingshen meant. This seemed to be the only exnation.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched and his gaze slid from her face to the exquisite rm clock on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for your exam. It¡¯s already been two minutes.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu subconsciously looked at the rm clock. It was already two minutes past ten.

    She picked up her pen and quickly filled in two multiple-choice questions. Not long after, she suddenly looked up.

    ¡°Are you mocking me for being young again? What¡¯s wrong with my exams? College students are still taking exams. There are many people carrying babies for exams.¡±

    Li Tingshen snorted. ¡°Did I say anything?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu opened her mouth, wanting to say something. Her beautiful eyes darted around as she recalled Li Tingshen¡¯s words. She realized that he indeed¡­ didn¡¯t seem to have said anything.

    However, she understood that he meant that, but she had no evidence.

    Ye Qingqiu: ¡°¡­ Let me teach you.¡±

    ¡°Do college students carry their children for exams?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused before nodding. ¡°Full marks forprehension.¡±

    The corners of Li Tingshen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Are you qualified to grade me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at him for a while before saying, ¡°Are you putting on the airs of an elder?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face finally darkened and he frowned. His gaze swept across her and Ye Qingqiu shrugged nonchntly before burying her head in her work.

    She was beautiful and obedient.

    But Li Tingshen knew very well that in reality, she was unbridled and arrogant¡­

    Other than being overly beautiful, she had nothing to do with being obedient.

    He didn¡¯t think that such a girl was likable.

    Xu¡¯er said that she was an arrogant and spoiled youngdy, but everyone seemed to like her.

    What did she like?

    It was probably because as long as she was happy, their lives would be better.

    No one would offend someone who could ruin their career at any time.

    Did he like her?

    They loved themselves more.

    ¡ªNormal.

    Those who seemed to be at the top of the food chain were actually the most pitiful and pathetic.

    Because they all lived a lie.

    So¡­ once she left the Ye family¡¯s protection and had a taste of the world, what would happen to her?

    A swan with broken wings, a wild horse with broken legs, and a fish without water.

    It was all her fault.

    His gazended on the top of her head for a long time, but it was only a possibility.

    Perhaps she really had the right to live such an arrogant life.

    She walked to the bed and sat down. She picked up her book and leaned against the headboard.

    I¡¯m still young. There might be a better man than you in the future¡­

    She suddenly put down the book in her hand and frowned as she looked up at the slender figure who was bending over the desk.

    There was a faint haze under her eyes.

    [It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve touched a keyboard. I can¡¯t believe that I don¡¯t know how to type anymore. Scary¡­ Let me remind you, there are many edges to the physical body. It¡¯s worth collecting~ The autographed version is in Brocade Fragrance Books and Yue Reader¡¯s Records. You can search for it on TB.]

 Chapter 1942

    <h4>Chapter 1942: Self-abuse</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Why are my points deducted? My answer is correct!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pointed at thest question that had half of Li Tingshen¡¯s score deducted and frowned unhappily.

    Li Tingshen flipped the paper and scored 89 marks.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I should score 95 points.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no process. Leaving four points for you is already letting you off easy.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°The process isn¡¯t important. The final oue will be fine.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her indifferently. ¡°Perhaps you can go and judge with the teacher who gave you the score. They will return the score to you.¡±

    Seeing that Li Tingshen¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t insist. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll write it.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up and threw the paper to her. ¡°Repeat the process ten times. If you can¡¯t finish it, you won¡¯t have lunch.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen¡­¡±

    ¡°Trying to double the price.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu red at him. ¡°Who¡¯s bargaining? I just want to say that I¡¯m thirsty!¡±

    Li Tingshen left the room.

    She went downstairs to the dining room and took out a bottle of juice. She poured it into a ss and instructed the servant to bring it upstairs.

    Then, she walked to the kitchen door and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch in half an hour.¡±

    The busy servants paused before saying, ¡°Young Master, the food is almost ready. Madam is at home today¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let her eat first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry now. It doesn¡¯t matter if I wait.¡±

    Just as Li Tingshen finished speaking, Lian Lili¡¯s nonchnt voice sounded from behind.

    ¡°But I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t I have a guest at home? Let her starve, alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of her.¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°So it¡¯s because of her that I have to go hungry for the time being? Then I have to remember her. She came to my house with her arrogant personality.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to wait for her.¡±

    Seeing Li Tingshen brush past her, Lian Lili suddenly asked, ¡°Are you worried that I have a prejudice against her?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused. ¡°No.¡±

    Lian tidied up her shawl and turned to walk out. ¡°I thought that it would be easier for Xu¡¯er to blend in with a child of her age when she arrives at the Ye family. But it seems like I¡¯ve thought too highly of her. That child suddenly skipped a grade and the distance between us has widened. Xu¡¯er must be feeling very upset.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a member of the Ye family. What she wants is the Ye family¡¯s business. It¡¯s her own business. In any case, it¡¯s not something you should worry about now.¡±

    Lian Lili sat on the sofa and adjusted her clothes. After a while, she said perfunctorily, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly for two seconds. ¡°Remember to eat lunch on time. Don¡¯t wait for us.¡±

    With that, he went upstairs.

    Ye Qingqiu was holding a cup of juice and writing perfunctorily.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t look good, she put down her cup. ¡°Are you throwing a tantrum because you¡¯re hungry? Actually, you can punish me after dinner. Think about it? Eat with me first?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her coldly.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and handed the remaining juice to him. ¡°You can drink this first to fill your stomach. Give me ten minutes and I¡¯ll eat with you immediately.¡±

    She stuffed the juice into his hand and walked to the desk. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me eat on purpose. You¡¯re too embarrassed to eat alone. Although you¡¯re torturing me, you¡¯re actually torturing yourself.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to serve lunch to you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pouted in disdain. ¡°There¡¯s a smell in the bedroom!¡±

    ¡°You ate less?¡±

    ¡°Can snacks be the same as food?¡±

    Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He nced at the fruit juice in his hand and ced it beside her. ¡°Finish it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took it and said to him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to drink it?¡±

    Li Tingshen watched as she finished the juice in a few gulps and started writing again.

    Pursing his lips, he sat by the bed and continued reading. However, in less than ten minutes, Ye Qingqiu heaved a long sigh and stood up.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Li Tingshen turned to look at her. The suspicion in his eyes made Ye Qingqiu pout. ¡°What¡¯s with that look? I used all my strength to prevent you from going hungry, okay?¡±

    She walked over to look at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s notebook. She had written it ten times and it was passable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips in response to his coldness and followed behind him.

    When she went downstairs, she did not see Lian Lili. The servant said that she had already eaten. However, Lian Lili¡¯s appetite had always been light. She had always been like this since she was young. There was no harm to her body. She was healthy.

    The food was rich and nutritious.

    This was not the first time she hade here for lunch. Ye Qingqiu was already used to it.

    ¡°School is starting tomorrow. Should we go out for a date this afternoon?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her calmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to learn, go home early after dinner.¡±

    ¡°No fun.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and looked at her coldly.

    She quickly took a sip of the soup.

    She avoided his gaze.

    ¡°I have an exam in the afternoon.¡±

    As expected, on thest day, the two of them locked themselves in their room to do something rted to studying.

    In fact, in the process of tutoring her, Li Tingshen had given her some second-year knowledge. Hence, not only did she not find the lessons tiring, she even felt rxed.

    Li Tingshen had a tight schedule in high school.

    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t heard of how terrifying the local college entrance examination was. Although Ye Qingqiu wanted to spend more time with him, Li Tingshen obviously didn¡¯t intend to spend that much time with her.

    Even on weekends, there wasn¡¯t much time.

    At most, Ye Qingqiu would shamelesslye to his house to study with him.

    However, other than studying, they rarely talked about anything else.

    Ye Qingqiu had never been someone who would restrain herself.

    Only Li Tingshen restrained himself.

    Not only her, but even the people around her found it unbelievable.

    The daughter of the Ye family, who had always done whatever she wanted and rarely cared about others¡¯ feelings, would actually make concessions for others.

    However, Ye Jianyun, who had always doted on Ye Qingqiu, didn¡¯t look too good every time he saw his precious daughter¡¯s bored expression.

    He had asked her to go out to rx more than once, but she didn¡¯t seem interested.

    Every day, she would either be hugging her phone or sitting on the sofa staring at the television. She was bored.

    However, she seemed a little energetic during the weekend.

    He naturally knew why.

    However, seeing that the semester was about to end, she didn¡¯t see her precious daughter doing anything during the weekend.

    He had deliberately talked to her before. The little girl looked bored and helpless.

    ¡°Is it really that difficult to get into a university? Even Li Tingshen has to work so hard? He¡¯s so smart, it should be easy for him to get into a university, right? But he doesn¡¯t seem to have much free time.¡±

    The mention of that child made Ye Jianyun ponder.

    ¡°Daddy, even if he doesn¡¯t work so hard, he can still get into university, right? At most, I¡¯ll let him¡­¡±

    Before Ye Qingqiu could finish speaking, she shook her head in denial.

    ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s not willing to ept such an arrangement.¡±

    Ye Jianyun patted her head. ¡°Yes. Moreover, he should work harder than others.¡±

    That way, he could entrust his precious daughter and thepany¡¯s future to him.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu hugged her legs and rested her chin on her knees. She didn¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction to Ye Jianyun¡¯s words.

    ¡°I hate high school.¡±

    Ye Jianyun smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping in the afternoon. I¡¯ll get someone to apany you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to go out.¡±

    Not long after she finished speaking, Liang Xuer came downstairs in a sweater. She was carrying a school bag and the expression on her face had been restrained. In fact, Ye Qingqiu rarely saw any unnecessary expressions on her face.

    She had a cold and aloof attitude.

    After living in the Ye family for half a year, she was familiar with most of the aspects. Be it her dressing or her actions, she looked like a rich youngdy.

    However, no matter how familiar she was with the Ye family, her rtionship with Ye Qingqiu remained lukewarm.

    Seeing Ye Jianyun and Ye Qingqiu in the living room, Liang Xuer seemed to pause for a moment. She greeted Ye Jianyun and said that she was going to the library to study.

    Ye Jianyun had never restrained Liang Xuer. Other than his deeper father-daughter rtionship with Qingqiu, he had also tried his best to treat Liang Xuer like Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu had nothing to say to Liang Xuer. She nced at her before retracting her gaze.

    Liang Xuer had been putting on airs as the youngdy of the Ye family recently. At the very least, she was quite good at dressing up.

    He only knew that she had been dressed more meticulously recently.

    However, perhaps people were born to be at odds with each other. Even though they were the same age, the two people who were the easiest to be sisters seemed to hate each other.

    After Liang Xuer left, Ye Qingqiu sat on the sofa for a while before going upstairs. She had not finished her homework for the entire day.

    Later on, someone specially moved a desk into her bedroom. The arrangement was simr to the other decorations in Li Tingshen¡¯s bedroom.

    In the span of a semester, because of the decreasing number of meetings with Li Tingshen, her mood was affected and her studies naturally fell.

    After lying on the table for a long time, she picked up a question and called Li Tingshen out of habit.

    She had done this too many times, so when Li Tingshen answered her call, his tone was obviously impatient.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to ask me again and again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t tell what I mean¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t look well, Ye Qingqiu lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Actually, I really can¡¯t undo it¡­ It¡¯s been very tiring recently. Teacher Li, I need you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free. If you have any questions, you can ask your ssmates or teachers.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen, you should know very well that I don¡¯t want to ask them.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was inexplicably cold. ¡°Whether you want to or not is your business. I¡¯ve said before that I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s attitude made Ye Qingqiu a little angry. Two secondster, she suppressed her anger.

    ¡°Are you really busy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to joke with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a while before replying in disappointment, ¡°Okay, then you can go ahead.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused for a while and his tone seemed to have improved a little. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± After a few seconds, the call was hung up.

    [It was supposed to be updated on my 520th birthday. I¡¯m too busy with my personal matters. 521 is also a happy holiday. I¡¯m back~~]

 Chapter 1943

    <h4>Chapter 1943: Like or Hate</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After hanging up, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t put his phone away immediately. Instead, he looked at the 54-second call history. There was no warmth on his cold face, and his eyes were like bottomless pits.

    It was a long shot.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t feel her anger just now, nor was it that he didn¡¯t notice her forbearance and disappointment. He could even imagine her lying on the table helplessly and aggrieved.

    His eyes moved slightly. In the end, he put away his phone and turned to push open the library door.

    Yin Ruijue was sitting on a chair in a ck coat. The four-legged chair was bnced on the ground by his two legs, and he swayed unsteadily on the chair.

    Seeing Li Tingshen walk in with a cold face, half of his body was sprawled on the table with a gossipy expression.

    ¡°Are we almost there?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡±

    Yin Ruijue was stunned for a moment. His eyes darted around and he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s that little ancestor of the Ye family?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    Yin Ruijue more or less knew his personality. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ll suffer then. That little ancestor actually likes you.¡±

    He leaned back in his chair and stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect her to like someone like you. That ancestor has always been very arrogant. I feel that no one can catch her eye. She¡¯s neither warm nor cold to others, and I don¡¯t know how to interact with her¡­ But I¡¯ve never interacted with her properly. I wonder what her personality is like¡­¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s really pretty. I wonder what she¡¯ll look like if she bes someone¡¯s girlfriend. Will she be the kind of person who will wheedle?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned slowly. He had just written two words when he paused.

    Yin Ruijue seemed to be imagining something in his mind. His expression made Li Tingshen feel inexplicably vexed.

    ¡°Get lost if you don¡¯t intend to study.¡±

    Yin Ruijue retracted his thoughts and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to tutor you? We haven¡¯t even crossed the bridge and you¡¯re already turning your back on me? What¡¯s wrong with you all of a sudden? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like what I said about the little princess of the Ye family being beautiful?¡±

    Li Tingshen threw his pen aside and looked at him coldly.

    Yin Ruijue had always been a wise man who understood the situation. He hurriedly raised his hands in apromising manner.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I was wrong, okay? But you¡¯re suddenly angry¡­ Is Ye Qingqiu not beautiful in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Yin Ruijue.¡±

    His cold tone was filled with warning. Yin Ruijue nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t talk about that little ancestor of the Ye family in front of you anymore!¡±

    Although he said that, Yin Ruijue stared at Li Tingshen. His mouth moved for a long time before he said carefully,

    ¡°Do you really not like Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Li Tingshen closed the book in front of him. Yin Ruijue hurriedly shut his mouth and sat upright.

    She winked at Li Tingshen to signal him to stop talking. Then, she opened a book and stood in front of him.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips tightly, his eyes cold.

    However, his gaze did not linger on Yin Ruijue for long. Instead, he suddenly shifted his gaze and looked past Yin Ruijue¡¯s shoulder.

    Before a young boy could retract his gaze, he was caught by Li Tingshen¡¯s cold gaze. He panicked and felt awkward for a moment before nodding at him casually.

    Li Tingshen looked at him and frowned slightly. There seemed to be no memory of that boy in his mind. Just before he retracted his gaze, his gazended on the book in front of him.

    A textbook for the next semester of the eighth grade.

    She paused and looked at the boy again, but he didn¡¯t look at her.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    His gazended on Yin Ruijue¡¯s face and he looked ahead.

    Yin Ruijue followed his gaze and turned his head.

    ¡°Oh, him? Xu Wenxuan, the young master of the Xu family. His great-grandfather started his business in construction materials and the business has always been stable. Everyone in Ping Cheng City has a long-term rtionship with them.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan didn¡¯t know much about construction materials, but he had heard of them.

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s included?¡±

    ¡°Bo family, Yin family, Ye family, Shang family¡­ there are many!¡±

    ¡ª

    When Liang Xuer arrived at the library, Yin Ruijue was dozing off with his head propped on his hand. Li Tingshen was sitting upright with his hand on his chin. His well-defined fingers were holding the corner of the page, as if he was about to flip it anytime.

    She walked over and looked at Li Tingshen for a long time before calling out softly, ¡°Brother Tingshen.¡±

    Yin Ruijue was dozing off when he heard a soft female voice. He looked up and saw Liang Xuer standing in front of him.

    Li Tingshen spread his long fingers slightly and ced his ring finger on the other end of the page. He looked up at her and his gazended on the seat beside Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask him first.¡±

    Liang Xuer nced at Yin Ruijue before looking at Li Tingshen. His gaze had already returned to the book in front of him.

    The light in her eyes dimmed slightly. She bit her lips and ced the two cups of milk tea on the table.

    ¡°I just bought it¡­¡±

    ¡°Beauty is warm and considerate!¡±

    Yin Ruijue went up to pick up a ss.

    Liang Xuer opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Looking at the other cup of milk tea, she said, ¡°Brother Tingshen, there¡¯s another cup¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like sweetness.¡±

    Li Tingshen spoke calmly, his voice t and cold.

    Liang Xuer sat beside Yin Ruijue silently.

    When she lowered her head to open her bag, her eyes turned red and tears welled up in her eyes.

    No matter what, Liang Xuer was the daughter of the Ye family. She was undeniably beautiful.

    Yin Ruijue was no longer sleepy. He rubbed his face and pulled the chair towards her.

    ¡°Sister Xu¡¯er, don¡¯t be shy. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. Have you practiced in advance? Perhaps I can tell you the basics now¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer took a deep breath and suppressed the grievance in her heart. She looked up and gave an ugly smile.

    ¡°Thank you, but not for now. I¡¯ll ask you when I encounter something I don¡¯t understand. I hope I won¡¯t disturb your studies.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m smart and I know all my lessons. There¡¯s no problem with yours.¡±

    Liang Xuer was speechless.

    ¨C

    Ye Qingqiu finished her homework alone. There were a few nk questions. Although she filled in the questions, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would get them right.

    In the end, she slumped on the table and stared nkly at the nk questions.

    She was wondering if she should call Li Tingshen to ask, but his tone didn¡¯t sound good.

    She didn¡¯t want to be scolded by him and was worried that she would disturb his studies.

    After dawdling for a long time, she knew that she couldn¡¯t dy any longer. She could only open the ss chat and send a sighing emoji.

    She was beautiful, but not to be trifled with.

    It was difficult for others to find an opportunity to interact with her, so there were very few people who could respond to her messages quickly.

    But there were also people who replied instantly.

    Xu Wenxuan: What¡¯s wrong?

 Chapter 1944

    <h4>Chapter 1944: Try It</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xu Wenxuan: What¡¯s wrong?

    Ye Qingqiu: ss monitor, have you finished your homework?

    Xu Wenxuan: Yes.

    Han Shuo: ¡°That¡¯s rare. I¡¯ve rarely seen our ss monitor reply so quickly. The treatment of beauties is indeed different.¡±

    Wu Menghui: ¡°That¡¯s true. Usually, you can only appear if you @.¡±

    Juniper: Now I know that our Young Master Xu doesn¡¯t just swim in the sea of books.

    The boys were active in the ss all year round. Everyone could tell that they were teasing Xu Wenxuan.

    Although Ye Qingqiu was involved, everyone avoided mentioning her name.

    If they offended the famous princess of the Ye family, they would be punished badly. As for how badly, they had no idea.

    It was not good for Ye Qingqiu to provoke this matter. For some reason, it had entered everyone¡¯s understanding.

    No one would step on a mine easily.

    In fact, Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t in the group chat either. Knowing that Xu Wenxuan hadpleted his homework, she sent him a private message.

    She took a photo of the nk question and sent it to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know these questions at all. Show me your answer.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan: Can you understand the answer? Do you want me to exin it to you in detail?

    Ye Qingqiu: There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll see if I can seed.

    Xu Wenxuan: Alright.

    Not long after, Ye Qingqiu received a few answers from Xu Wenxuan. However, there was a detailed analysis process beside each question.

    Ye Qingqiu followed suit and actually understood.

    ¡°As expected of a top student. It¡¯s easy to understand.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan: If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me directly.

    Ye Qingqiu only replied with a ¡°Okay¡± and nothing else.

    She had burned the bridge after crossing it.

    Xu Wenxuan didn¡¯t seem to find anything amiss. He kept his phone and nced at the few people sitting in front of him. Finally, he packed his things and left.

    When he passed by Li Tingshen¡¯s seat, Li Tingshen, who had been reading, suddenly looked up at him.

    Because that gaze was too sudden and cold, Xu Wenxuan subconsciously turned his gaze.

    She was surprised to meet Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t linger on him for long. It was just a momentary question, but Xu Wenxuan felt that Li Tingshen had sized him up.

    It was a little strange, but the other party didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of speaking to him.

    After Xu Wenxuan left, Li Tingshen lifted his gaze from the book and looked out of the window. The weather was good and the sunset had dyed half the sky.

    Liang Xuer looked up at him and wanted to say something, but her mouth only moved.

    Yin Ruijue stared at her for a while before raising an eyebrow. He then looked at Li Tingshen and clicked his tongue.

    Sensing Yin Ruijue¡¯s gaze, Liang Xuer snapped back to reality and nced at him. The emotions in Yin Ruijue¡¯s eyes made her panic. She stood up and said that she wanted to go to the washroom before leaving hurriedly with a red face.

    Seeing her disappear, Yin Ruijue threw the book on the table unhappily.

    ¡°I wonder what those little girls are thinking now. What¡¯s so good about you? They say that you¡¯re handsome, but are we not good-looking? Why do all of them have feelings for you?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and red at him coldly.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s eyes darted around and he suddenly leaned forward with interest. ¡°Hey, Brother, who do you like more, Liang Xuer or Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and closed the book. He leaned against the chair and looked at him coldly.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re the one choosing a girlfriend, who do you like more?¡± Probably knowing that Li Tingshen wouldn¡¯t answer his question, Yin Ruijue inched closer. ¡°Although the two of them are very beautiful, Ye Qingqiu has been pampered in the Ye family since she was young. She¡¯s beautiful and has a¡­ unique personality. Is she your type?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s immoral to gossip about girls behind their backs?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, who can be a gentleman all the time? Men don¡¯t talk about women in private. They¡¯re either monks or eunuchs! Don¡¯t change the topic. How about it, Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    ¡°I have no thoughts.¡±

    ¡°So you like someone like Liang Xuer?¡± Yin Ruijue came to a conclusion and chuckled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any feelings for Ye Qingqiu, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted and his voice was cold. ¡°Try what?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s wooing Ye Qingqiu! Other than her personality being a little difficult, her other qualities are very good¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still underage.¡±

    Yin Ruijue waved his hand indifferently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m too beastly? Let¡¯s nurture our rtionship first. If you want to woo a girl, you have to catch her first love. They will remember the feelings they had when they first met. If we really get together in the future, wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?¡±

 Chapter 1945

    <h4>Chapter 1945: I¡¯m Ye Qingqiu</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Who would care about a piece of scrap paper?

    However, she seemed to be so sensitive to everything about Li Tingshen.

    The words on the paper under her feet were exceptionally familiar to her.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t know that someone who couldn¡¯t even remember her ssmates had such a deep impression of her.

    Liang Xuer also saw the paper floating by her feet and her expression changed. She pushed the servant away and ran over to pick it up, but Ye Qingqiu grabbed it in advance.

    Seemingly unwilling to give up, Ye Qingqiu took a closer look at the words.

    ¡°Give it back!¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s voice was sharp. As she shouted, she reached out, trying to snatch the paper back from Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu dodged her hand.

    Holding the piece of paper, Momo looked at the obviously nervous Liang Xuer. Li Tingshen¡¯s impatient voice sounded in her mind.

    ¡®Not free?¡¯

    She gave a suddenugh.

    Her face, which had been expressionless just now, now looked more radiant.

    This glow was like a blooming flower in spring, but it was frozen in the thick ice.

    The atmosphere in the living room turned cold.

    Used to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arrogance and temper as the eldest daughter of the Ye family, no one said a word.

    Even though they knew how childish rtionships were at this age.

    ¡°Give it back!¡±

    Liang Xuer was only thinking about the paper. She opened her palm at Ye Qingqiu, her voice filled with anger.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled faintly and slowly handed the item to the two of them.

    ¡°At first, I was a little puzzled. You¡¯re so arrogant and think that everyone owes you 18 million yuan. Who would be so foolish to ask you to study with them? Later on, I also felt that it¡¯s reasonable for there to be a few stupid people in this world. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the stupid person would be Li Tingshen.¡±

    Liang Xuer was stunned. She was used to being mocked by Ye Qingqiu asionally, but she didn¡¯t expect her to scold Li Tingshen as well.

    She had suppressed too many emotions just now. If not for Uncle Ye, she might have already confronted Ye Qingqiu.

    She could tolerate some things, but she would never allow Brother Tingshen to be belittled because of her.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t overdo it! I¡¯ve lived with Brother Tingshen for so long. Even if you¡¯re thewless princess of the Ye family, who no one dares to provoke, what are you in front of me and him? It¡¯s your business who you like, and it¡¯s also other people¡¯s business who you like. Everything in this world belongs to you!

    At the very least, if you want to be with Brother Tingshen, you have to ask him if he¡¯s willing to be with you.

    Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re pathetic for abusing your power?

    It was rare for Ye Qingqiu to listen to her patiently. Her words were harsh and the servants didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Even Ye Jianyun looked at Liang Xuer with dissatisfaction.

    What was Qingqiu?

    The daughter he doted on and cared for had to be pampered in front of everyone.

    ¡°Did I tell you to stay away from him?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu still had a sarcastic smile on her face as she spoke unhurriedly. Her simple question seemed to have nothing to do with Liang Xuer¡¯s words.

    Liang Xuer paused.

    Ye Qingqiu took two steps closer to her. ¡°Whether he likes me or not is his business. Who do you think you are to teach me here? Why did you have to stick to him after I announced my ownership? Why didn¡¯t I see you liking him so much in the past?¡±

    ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡± Ye Qingqiu interrupted her casually. ¡°What kind of person is Li Tingshen? If you like him, do you think the two of you will have this day?¡±

    Liang Xuer was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Ye Qingqiu sneered lightly. There was obvious sarcasm in her eyes as she looked at her. ¡°Do you think he will let a girl who has ulterior motives for him wander around in front of him without any emotions?¡±

    Liang Xuer reacted andughed. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how annoying you are.¡±

    In other words, Li Tingshen hated Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darted around before she recalled Li Tingshen¡¯s impatient voice on the phone. She smiled and nodded.

    ¡°He does seem to be quite annoyed with me.¡±

    Liang Xuer snorted coldly, a sarcastic smile on her face.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled at her smugness and saidzily, ¡°As you said, he¡¯s sick of me because he knows how I feel about him. What about you? What do you think his indifferent attitude towards you means? He likes you? Ha¡­ If he likes someone like this, I think he might like everyone in the world except me.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s lips stiffened.

    Ye Qingqiu held the pillow in her arms and reached out to push her hair, which had just been washed and dried, behind her. Her fair and beautiful face was illuminated by the light.

    She was clean and beautiful.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, what are you trying to prove? Are you trying to prove that you¡¯re better than me through Li Tingshen¡¯s choice? What are you feeling unfair about? Did the Ye family treat you differently? Why are you secretlypeting with me?¡±

    Ye Jianyun frowned slightly.

    Liang Xuer retorted as if she had been stabbed by a poisonous needle, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense? Who knows? Ask yourself if I¡¯m spouting nonsense.¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lips tightly. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t use me of being innocent and noble! No one is a fool! Don¡¯t be too confident. Do you think everyone will like you?¡±

    ¡°Who cares if someone other than Li Tingshen likes me?¡± Ye Qingqiu replied calmly, but herzy eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°If you insist on not listening to my advice and provoking him, Liang Xuer, I have to remind you again. The entire Ping Cheng City knows that I, Ye Qingqiu, have been pampered in the Ye family and have never suffered any grievances.

    It didn¡¯t matter if I was arrogant, domineering, and arrogant. It didn¡¯t matter if I was pretentious and arrogant. The Ye family had raised me. No matter what, they didn¡¯t want me to suffer!

    If I suffer any grievances, all of you will have to pay the price a thousand times over! So before you do anything to me, you have to consider if you can bear the consequences.¡±

    She sounded extremely arrogant.

    Liang Xuer clenched her fists tightly and her body trembled. She suddenly reached out and took the paper back from Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t insist on keeping the paper.

    ¡°You also know that you¡¯re arrogant and domineering? Do you think Li Tingshen is crazy or stupid to like someone like you? I really want to see what you¡¯ll look like ten yearster if you don¡¯t get together with him!¡±

    After saying that, she red at Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds. She nced at Ye Jianyun but didn¡¯t say anything. She pursed her lips and walked to the sofa before throwing the pillow on it.

    Everyone was puzzled. In the next moment, they watched as she bent down to pick up the ss filled with milk.

    The corners of the servant¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly.

    The timing was just right and it was the temperature that Ye Qingqiu liked the most.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer frowned as she watched her drink the milk silently.

    He stared at her as if she was crazy for a few seconds. In the end, he picked up the book from the ground, carried his bag, and went upstairs after telling Ye Jianyun to rest.

    Ye Jianyun sighed and looked at Ye Qingqiu.

    After drinking half of the milk, Ye Qingqiu watched as Ye Jianyun walked towards her. Her cheeks puffed up slightly, as if she was angry with Ye Jianyun.

    Ye Jianyun smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Are you really angry with Daddy?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was indeed furious. ¡°Can¡¯t I feel anything after being reprimanded?¡±

    With that, she continued drinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re sisters. Don¡¯t be cold and fight whenever you meet. Don¡¯t you consider Daddy¡¯s feelings?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t care about your feelings, I would have attacked her the moment she spoke today.¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s pitiful trick didn¡¯t work. Instead, it made him feel a little guilty.

    Given his daughter¡¯s personality, he didn¡¯t doubt that she would really hit someone.

    In that case, she was indeed ¡°considerate¡±.

    Ye Qingqiu finished the milk bit by bit.

    She ced the ss on the coffee table. ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Qingqiu.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll hold a grudge against you? Goodnight.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Qingqiu ran upstairs.

    Lying on the bed, Ye Qingqiu allowed herself to take a few deep breaths before gradually calming down.

    She stared at the pink canopy for a long time.

    She was Ye Qingqiu, the precious daughter of the Ye family. She had never suffered in the past 16 years, let alone amodate anyone.

    For the sake of Li Tingshen, she had experienced everything.

    She endured his tone today and thought that she had really disturbed his studies. She endured it for a day and did not look for him. In the end, he stayed with Liang Xuer for a day to tutor her.

    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt.

    ¡­

    Li Tingshen had just thrown his phone on the bed when his phone rang.

    He didn¡¯t pause at all. His usual expressionless face was cold and indifferent.

    He walked to the bathroom.

    However, she stopped in front of the bathroom.

    She paused for a second before walking back to the bed and picking up her phone.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen, I¡¯m home.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and threw his phone back on the bed.

    However, before she left, her phone suddenly rang twice.

    He picked up his phone again.

    Two messages came from two people.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s news was suppressed by Liang Xuer¡¯s news.

    He tapped on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s message.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me? If you don¡¯t know what to say, then tell me what you did this afternoon.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned.

    ¡°Force me?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to tell you.¡±

    After waiting for a long time, Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°Li Tingshen, I¡¯m very angry now. You¡¯re my man. Coaxing me is your first priority!¡±

    Seeing the punctuation at the end, Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched as if he had seen a girl with her chin raised and cheeks puffed up.

    After tapping on the screen a few times, she threw her phone on the bed.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Ye Qingqiu stared at her phone screen for a long time.

    Li Tingshen replied simply without any punctuation.

    ¡ªNot really.

    ¡®He¡¯s not your man.¡¯

    She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger and grievance in her heart. After thinking about it, she finally typed another message and sent it to him.

    Then, she stared at her phone and waited for a reply. However, the message was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no response for a long time.

    The wait for a reply felt like years.

    It had been 20 minutes since Li Tingshen came out of the bathroom.

    He couldn¡¯t help but frown at the message.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, do you think we¡¯ll be together in ten years?¡±

    What an inexplicable question.

    He opened the chat and wanted to reply, but his finger did notnd for a long time.

    Her eyes seemed to darken gradually.

    Would they be together in ten years?

    Ha.

    She was thinking ahead.

    His fingernded and tapped on the screen a few times. Then, he locked the screen and ced it on the bedside table. He lifted the nket,y down, and turned off the lights.

    ¡ª

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t know when she fell asleepst night, but she was woken up by the rm the next day. She was in a daze for a few seconds before she reacted and turned on her phone.

    Unlocked was Li Tingshen¡¯s chat interface. After staring at it for a long time, her hopeful and nervous eyes gradually dimmed.

 Chapter 1946

    <h4>Chapter 1946: If I Want to Lie to You, I Won¡¯t Let You Discover It Easily</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Unlocked was Li Tingshen¡¯s chat interface. After staring at it for a long time, her hopeful and nervous eyes gradually dimmed.

    The chat finally stopped at the message she sentst night.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t reply.

    Although she was disappointed, she was also d.

    It was much better than his direct answer.

    Taking a deep breath, she sat up and went straight to the bathroom.

    After washing up, Liang Xuer and Ye Jianyun were sitting in the dining room.

    The two of them were discussing something. Seeing here down, Liang Xuer¡¯s face turned cold and she lowered her eyes to eat her breakfast.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t intend to care about what Liang Xuer said to her father.

    She didn¡¯t care about Liang Xuer¡¯s attitude, but she couldn¡¯t ignore Ye Jianyun¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and sat on the chair. She picked up a white bun and asked Ye Jianyun,

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Ye Jianyun sighed in his heart.

    Then, he smiled and said,

    ¡°Xu¡¯er will be in Year Three with you next semester.¡±

    Before Ye Qingqiu could chew the bun in her mouth, she paused.

    His gaze turned to her coldly. ¡°You want to skip grades too?¡±

    Liang Xuer ignored her.

    Ye Jianyun deliberated over the current situation and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re confident that you can keep up with the ss, you can naturally skip grades.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu threw the bun into the te.

    She leaned back in her chair and looked at Liang Xuer with a faint smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of your good grades in the grade. Why? Were you discussing hiring a tutor just now?¡±

    With that, Ye Qingqiu shifted her gaze to Ye Jianyun.

    Ye Jianyun looked at Liang Xuer. ¡°No matter what your results are, you have to hire a tutor if you want to skip a grade¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Liang Xuer suddenly interrupted Ye Jianyun. ¡°I¡¯ve already found someone to teach me.¡±

    There was a faint smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face, but her hands under the table were clenched into fists.

    She only smiled and said nothing.

    Liang Xuer put down her chopsticks and stood up. She said to Ye Jianyun calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going to school.¡±

    Ye Jianyun nodded and looked at Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have much of an expression. She picked up her chopsticks again and ate her breakfast as if nothing had happened.

    Ye Jianyun really couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking.

    Who wanted to teach Ye Qingqiu?

    After all, it had only happened yesterday.

    Other than Li Tingshen, there was no one else.

    Based on Qingqiu¡¯s personality¡­

    However, Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t see any reaction from her.

    ¡­

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s car stopped at the east gate of T University.

    The south gate entered the high school department while the east gate entered the university department.

    Li Tingshen arrived at school twenty minutes early every day. Less than a minuteter, Li Tingshen¡¯s figure appeared not far from the school gate.

    Ye Qingqiu opened the car door and got out.

    It was rush hour now. The 16-year-old Ye Qingqiu was wearing a loose white T-shirt, a pair of pants, and a pair of white shoes.

    She was dressed simply, with the liveliness of a student and the beauty of a girl.

    However, there was an obvious arrogance and arrogance on her. She was cold and unapproachable, which aroused the curiosity and challenge of others.

    The moment she alighted, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    There were clearly many female students who had just entered university. After passing the difficult third year of high school, they had all started to tease themselves.

    But even so, she paled inparison to Ye Qingqiu.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked towards Li Tingshen and stood in front of him.

    The girl raised her head and Li Tingshen lowered his eyes.

    The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds before Ye Qingqiu spoke.

    Li Tingshen thought that she was persistent about yesterday¡¯s question, but when she spoke, it wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make it for this semester¡¯s sses. Help me with tuition during the holidays.¡±

    She said with a smile. Her smile was pure and her voice was clear.

    Li Tingshen stared at her for a few seconds before spitting out a few words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Aren¡¯t most university students busy dating nowadays? What¡¯s there to be busy about? If it¡¯s studying, we can study together. I can¡¯t be asking you questions all the time.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her quietly, his long and narrow eyes filled with wisdom.

    ¡°Why did you choose to look for me today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear. Her loose t-shirt revealed more of her arms when she raised her hand. They were slender and fair, so fair that they dazzled in the morning light.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I, Ye Qingqiu, have never thought of ying tricks with anyone. Besides, you¡¯re the person I¡¯ve taken a fancy to. Do you think I can¡¯t tell that I¡¯m using some lousy methods in front of you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I can¡¯t learn all the twists and turns, and I¡¯m toozy to learn them. You don¡¯t have to think of me as tooplicated and scheming. I¡¯ve grown up. Do you think I have to put in so much effort to get something?¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes.

    Yes, what did she want? Would the Ye family not satisfy her?

    It was just a sentence from her.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, remember that I will never lie to you.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her quietly and asked, ¡°You¡¯ll never lie to me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°No.¡±

    The smile on Li Tingshen¡¯s face was almost imperceptible, but it was filled with sarcasm.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him andughed a few secondster. ¡°Of course, if I really want to lie to you, I won¡¯t let you know easily.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s smile became obvious. ¡°So you know that I have to tutor Xu¡¯er during the holidays, but you¡¯re stopping me here to make up for it?¡±

    Even though she already knew about this, she couldn¡¯t trust Liang Xuerpletely. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had thought too highly of herself.

    However, after hearing this from Li Tingshen, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression turned colder.

    ¡°I have a rough idea. So what¡¯s your answer?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t this considered scheming?¡±

    Impatience finally appeared on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face. ¡°If Liang Xuer wants to skip a grade, it¡¯s impossible for me to not hire a tutor for her.

    I warned her to stay away from you, but she didn¡¯t listen. Instead, she became worse. What should I say about my so-called ¡®intervention¡¯? You¡¯re my man. Shouldn¡¯t it be basic to keep a distance from other women?

    It¡¯s Liang Xuer¡¯s fault for making me the evil person who interfered. It¡¯s your fault, but it shouldn¡¯t be my fault. If any of you had any self-awareness, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here now.¡±

    Arrogant, arrogant.

    She seemed to have a way of making herself the most innocent victim.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of lying to me to prove that you have some brains. However, I remember telling you that I¡¯m not your man. I¡¯m not interested in ying a love game with an underage girl.¡±

    As Li Tingshen spoke, he walked to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to tutor Xu¡¯er. I won¡¯t go back on my word for no reason. Since you can¡¯t keep up with the lessons, why don¡¯t you consider finding a tutor for her?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at him, her exquisite and beautiful face looking up at him. ¡°So, you want me to give in to Liang Xuer? To let the man I like spend a holiday with another woman with impure intentions?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned.

    For some reason, he felt her aggression.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she did feel threatened.

    He felt irritated by this unfamiliar emotion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t presume to use your thoughts to forcefully define everything.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Am I the one who thinks that I like you, or am I the one who thinks that Liang Xuer has impure intentions?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression gradually turned sinister.

    ¡­ Neither.

    Neither of them¡­

    This had nothing to do with the feeling of being threatened.

    ¡°Think whatever you want.¡±

    Li Tingshen said coldly before walking into the school.

    The surrounding people looked at Ye Qingqiu in confusion. From afar, they had no idea what the two of them had said.

    However, Li Tingshen¡¯s gloomy face and the fact that he had abandoned a girl in public made them unhappy and curious about what had happened.

    Ye Qingqiu stood rooted to the ground for a while. When she turned around, everyone thought that she would be sad and even cry. However, there was nothing.

    Her expression was calm. There was no joy, anger, sadness, or sadness.

    She was noble and arrogant, confident and beautiful.

    Then, the chauffeur opened the car door for her and she got in calmly.

    It wasn¡¯t until the car left that everyone stopped their curiosity and walked into the school.

    ¡°Who was that girl just now? Her face is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Only her face? How many people canpare to her figure?¡±

    ¡°Shallow! Does she only have a face and figure? Look at her car. It¡¯s a Mercedes-Benz S-ss and she¡¯s a chauffeur. She also has an arrogant and condescending aura. If she wasn¡¯t a rich youngdy, she would have let you down.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re noble, but don¡¯t look at her!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, who doesn¡¯t like beautiful women?¡±

    The few men chatted as they walked towards the school building. When they were a few meters away from Li Tingshen, his face darkened.

    She looked up and watched coldly as the men walked away.

    ¡­

    Because of the long detour, Ye Qingqiu arrived at school ten minutester than usual.

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal. She was just thest to hand in her homework.

    When Xu Wenxuan followed behind her to collect her homework, she didn¡¯t look too good.

    Ye Qingqiu sat down and ced her heavy bag on the table.

    She took out her homework from her bag and handed it to Xu Wenxuan.

    Xu Wenxuan took it and nced at her.

    It was rare to see Ye Qingqiu with a temper.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan hesitated for a while before replying.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied emotionlessly before suddenly looking up at Xu Wenxuan.

    She stared at him for a long time and held her chin. After a while, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from studying so hard every day? Even if you get into an ordinary university, won¡¯t the Xu family still be yours?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan was taken aback by the sudden question.

    After a long while, she said, ¡°We can¡¯t let others say that the future heir of the Xu family is useless. Although we don¡¯t know which school is good or bad, if we can get into a better school, it will save us from being mocked and questioned. Also¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded in understanding. She thought that this was his only and most convincing reason. She didn¡¯t expect there to be other reasons.

    She looked up at him.

    Xu Wenxuan¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°In order to be worthy of the person I¡¯ll like in the future and not bring her trouble, I can even help her or give her a sense of security.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded again.

    Her beautiful eyes fluttered before she sat up straight and her eyes curved slightly.

    ¡°With your status as the young master of the Xu family, there are many women who flock to you.¡±

    ¡°The person I like won¡¯t only value this.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan sounded a little anxious.

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned by his sudden excitement.

    Realizing that something was amiss, Xu Wenxuan whispered, ¡°Will you like those who have pursued you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those flirtatious women naturally can¡¯t enter Young Master Xu¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Young Master Xu¡¯s future girlfriend. When the timees, I must say these words to your girlfriend. She will probably be touched to death.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan pursed his lips and the light in his eyes dimmed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send the homework to the teacher.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to be in a better mood.

    However, just as Xu Wenxuan was about to leave, Ye Qingqiu suddenly said,

    ¡°By the way, ss monitor, I want to get good results this time too. I might have to trouble you for the next few days.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan paused and a smile finally appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. If you have any questions, you cane and ask me anytime.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you in advance.¡±

    In order to be worthy of the person he liked and not cause trouble for him, she could even help him¡­

    Let¡¯s give it a try.

    Compared to relying on Li Tingshen to get good results, she might as well get one herself. It would make her seem impressive.

    Otherwise, it would be natural for Li Tingshen to score well. He might even point out the mistakes and criticize him.

    But at the thought of Li Tingshen tutoring Liang Xuer during the holidays, her face darkened again.

    ¨C

    After school in the afternoon, Ye Qingqiu gave Ye Jianyun a call and said that she might bete tonight. Her reason was very honest. The exam was about to start and she was studying with her ssmates.

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s first reaction to this honest reason was disbelief.

    When did his precious daughter be so studious?

    The only time she wanted to learn was when she wanted to skip a grade. Her motive was only for Li Tingshen.

    Since the gap between them was smaller, she had a reason to stay with him.

    At this moment, she already knew that Li Tingshen was going to tutor Xu¡¯er in the morning. Why did it suddenly be a good student in the afternoon?

    Could he have been provoked?

    Was this considered a good thing?

 Chapter 1947

    <h4>Chapter 1947: Be a Little Trash</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Jianyun frowned slightly, happy and worried.

    She was happy because there were always benefits to learning more.

    She was worried that studying so hard would tire her out.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to be a top student.

    On the contrary, he didn¡¯t mind letting Ye Qingqiu be a heartless and happy ¡®trash¡¯.

    The Ye family had the capital to do so.

    After considering the Ye Corporation¡¯s future inheritance and seeing his daughter¡¯s personality, how could she have any intention of devoting her heart to the Ye Corporation?

    It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t discussed this with her before. More than once, he had tried to coax and seduce her, but to no avail.

    After that, he didn¡¯t count on her anymore.

    After all, the daughter of Ye Jianyun would definitely be a dragon among men.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about the Ye Corporation¡¯s future.

    His children and grandchildren had their own good fortune. Even though the Ye Corporation was important, in his opinion, it was just the financial foundation of his precious daughter.

    Nothing was more important than his daughter¡¯s happiness.

    Moreover, Tingshen¡¯s state of mind and ability were both well-liked by Qingqiu.

    With more nurturing, the Ye Corporation would definitely not be inferior to now.

    No one knew his own daughter better than him.

    If Qingqiu didn¡¯t think that way, he wouldn¡¯t have thought in that direction.

    She had always been ¡°unambitious¡±. Why did she suddenly work hard now?

    After some thought, Ye Jianyun sighed.

    At this age, studying was a good thing.

    Not long after Ye Qingqiu hung up, Liang Xuer called.

    She didn¡¯t eat at home because she had tuition.

    Now, he was the only one left for dinner.

    Hence, he instructed the kitchen to cook only one bowl of noodles.

    After school in the afternoon, Liang Xuer and Ye Qingqiu bumped into each other at the school gate.

    Liang Xuer was alone. Ye Qingqiu and Xu Wenxuan were walking together.

    Xu Wenxuan knew that Ye Qingqiu had never concealed her dislike for Liang Xuer. But now that the three of them had met, he felt a little awkward.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Liang Xuer nced at him, surprised that Ye Qingqiu was so close to him.

    Everyone knew that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have any friends in school. She wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to befriend others, much less befriend them.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hated Liang Xuer¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, as if she was spying on her through Xu Wenxuan.

    Liang Xuer shifted her gaze to Ye Qingqiu. ¡°¡­I¡¯m not going back for dinner tonight. I¡¯ve already called home.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Are you deliberately provoking me?¡±

    Liang Xuer said indifferently, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to find trouble with me likest night.¡±

    There was a faint smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s bright and exquisite face. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s expressionless face finally showed obvious anger. ¡°Compared to being self-righteous, no one canpare to you.¡±

    She felt that she was the most outstanding and irreceable person in the world. Everyone else was inferior to her.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t intend to talk to her for long. After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Ye Qingqiu watched her leave coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. She went to the coffee shop with Xu Wenxuan.

    It was still early after school and Li Tingshen would stay longer at school every day.

    She was either ying basketball with Yin Ruijue or reading in the library.

    It was just that he had just adapted to university life and Yin Ruijue was like a fish in water now. He had long driven a sports car with a woman and a group of bad friends.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to Yin Ruijue. The library was his only choice.

    In reality, even if Yin Ruijue wasn¡¯t that promiscuous, he could only choose the library.

    Because of the dinner yesterday, his mother had agreed to tutor Liang Xuer.

    He had always avoided conflict with Lian Lili.

    Moreover, he was experienced in tutoring. It wasn¡¯t a difficult task.

    Liang Xuer had actually broken out in a cold sweatst night. Later on, he didn¡¯t retort and this was the first time he experienced what it meant to be excited.

    She decided to go to the university library to look for him after school to tutor him. Not long after, the episode of meeting Ye Qingqiu at the school gate was reced by anticipation and happiness.

    However, the moment she stepped into the university campus and saw Li Tingshen, all her expectations and happiness were like a burning fire that was suddenly doused with cold water.

    Shock.

    There was nothing but shock.

    She knew that Li Tingshen was used to being alone. He was cold, quiet, and indifferent. Every time, he would act like he didn¡¯t want anyone or anything to approach him.

    Even if something happened, he would definitely use his brain to resolve it.

    His noble and refined appearance made it impossible for her to imagine Li Tingshen at this moment.

    She thought that not only her, but Li Tingshen¡¯s mother would probably be in disbelief as well.

    Liang Xuer stared nkly at the man in front of her, who had always been clean and meticulous. Now, he was in such a sorry state.

    There were stains and scratches on his pants, and a few buttons on his white shirt had fallen off. The stains and scratches were more obvious than his pants, and there were even spots of blood. The green color on the corners of his lips undoubtedly showed that Li Tingshen had fought with someone.

    On thewn a few meters away from Li Tingshen, three men got up from the ground in a sorry state. They covered their wounds and red at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Just you wait.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood there ramrod straight. Upon hearing this, his narrow eyes slowly widened.

    His gaze looked calm and casual, but it was like a cold de that pierced towards the other party.

    The three of them were obviously stunned. They looked at each other and ran away.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s mind went nk.

    ¡°What¡­ happened?¡±

    Surrounded by many people, she turned to look at the person beside her.

    The man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It¡¯s him¡­¡±

    That person nced at Li Tingshen and lowered his voice as if he was frightened.

    ¡°He was the one who suddenly attacked. Those three students were walking in front, but he hit them for no reason. I¡¯m afraid even the three students who were beaten don¡¯t know why they were beaten¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer was even more puzzled.

    Why would he¡­ hit someone for no reason?

    However, even if there was a reason, what would make him decide to hit someone?

    No one dared to continue watching. After the three students left, they turned around and left.

    The student beside her reached out and tugged at Liang Xuer. ¡°You¡¯d better leave quickly. Be careful not to anger himter¡­ It¡¯s too scary¡­ You¡­ can¡¯t imagine how ruthless such a refined and cold person can be when he fights¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer looked at Li Tingshen silently.

    Yes, she couldn¡¯t imagine.

    But more people saw his unimaginable look.

    Thinking about it carefully, other than Auntie Lian, she had the most interactions with Li Tingshen in this world.

    However, in reality, the gap between them seemed to be the greatest.

    She even felt that she was inferior to those passers-by who had nothing to do with Li Tingshen.

    After everyone dispersed, she slowly approached Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze was the same as when he looked at the three students. The coldness and ruthlessness in his eyes made Liang Xuer take a step back in fear.

    Li Tingshen retracted his gaze expressionlessly and slowly pulled his shirt back to its original position. There were traces of blood on his slender fingers.

    ¡®I can¡¯t imagine.¡¯

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine what the scene was like.

    Such a person¡­

    ¡°Put away your curiosity and don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Go to the library.¡±

    He spoke as he tidied his clothes. His voice was deep and clear, and no emotions could be detected.

    His words were ruthless and simple, leaving no room for her to speak.

    Liang Xuer bit her lips and fell silent for a few seconds before saying softly, ¡°You¡¯re already like this. Forget about today¡¯s tutoring¡­¡±

    ¡°If you want to tutor me, do it. If you don¡¯t want to tutor me, don¡¯t do it in the future. I don¡¯t have the patience to waste on the same thing. If it¡¯s thetter, call my mother and exin yourself.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had heard Li Tingshen¡¯s words clearly.

    He treated tutoring her as a mission.

    She was both unwilling and unwilling.

    In fact, she had indeed used the little understanding she had of him over the years to make him agree to this tutoring session.

    Li Tingshen had never disobeyed Aunt Lian.

    The interaction between the mother and son was simple and boring.

    But if Li Tingshen had a bottom line, it would definitely be Auntie Lian.

    Therefore, when she was having dinnerst night, she had spent a lot of effort to deliberately mention to Auntie Lian that she needed to skip a grade and tutor her. She didn¡¯t have absolute hope, but Auntie Lian seemed to have read her mind, so Li Tingshen wanted to tutor her.

    She was happy enough that he didn¡¯t reject her.

    Perhaps humans were greedy by nature, but now, she was disappointed and sad because of his unwilling reaction.

    She didn¡¯t dare to speak again, afraid that if she did, he would immediately turn around and leave.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get the chance to be with him¡­

    Li Tingshen nced at her indifferently before turning to walk towards the library.

    Liang Xuer hurriedly followed behind him. After walking for a long time, she mustered her courage and said,

    ¡°¡­ But Brother Tingshen, you¡¯d better deal with your injuries as soon as possible.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t stop or react.

    There were many people in the library. When they saw Li Tingshen walking in with bruises all over his body, everyone looked at him.

    There was surprise, suspicion, and confusion on his face.

    However, that was all. No one wanted to ask what had happened because they knew that they would not receive any response.

    Li Tingshen walked to a bookshelf and found a book with ease before sitting down.

    Liang Xuer took the opportunity to send a message to the driver, asking him to buy the medicine.

    He couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.

    Li Tingshen was not as calm as he appeared to be. Even though he spoke little as usual, Liang Xuer could sense the coldness and anger emanating from him.

    She didn¡¯t dare ask him any questions.

    Since she didn¡¯t take the initiative, Li Tingshen naturally wouldn¡¯t ask her either.

    It wasn¡¯t until her phone vibrated that she carefully looked up at Li Tingshen. Seeing that he was reading expressionlessly and indifferently, she stood up and informed him in a low voice before walking downstairs.

    When she returned, there was a bag in her hand.

    It was undoubtedly the medicine she had instructed the chauffeur to buy.

    She gently ced it in front of Li Tingshen. ¡°Brother Tingshen, can I help you apply the medicine first?¡±

    She asked carefully, but Li Tingshen looked up slowly and nced at the bag of medicine in front of him.

    ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t have any problems with the final exam.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face paled. ¡°No¡­ but you¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen closed the book. ¡°If you have no questions, we¡¯ll end it today.¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lip and her eyes reddened.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen, I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he stood up. ¡°Since you¡¯re not in the mood to study, go home.¡±

    After saying this coldly, Li Tingshen turned around to return the book.

    Tears welled up in Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes. She packed her bag and waited for him outside the library.

    Li Tingshen came out and saw her from the corner of his eye, but he didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Have you always been so cold when you tutor Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Li Tingshen finally stopped in his tracks.

    Liang Xuer felt a little sad. She walked up to him and looked up at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so? She¡¯s so spoiled and arrogant. How can she tolerate your attitude towards her?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned.

    ¡°You want topete with her?¡± Li Tingshen asked.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Judging from your tone, I¡¯ve overestimated myself?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and stared at her. There was a hint of impatience and mockery in his eyes, and his words were almost blurted out.

    ¡°What are you trying to prove byparing yourself to her? She¡¯s arrogant and willful, but you¡¯re sensible and obedient? S¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he paused and his expression froze.

    Liang Xuer opened her mouth slightly and looked at him in surprise.

    Li Tingshen frowned and said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry back!¡±

    Liang Xuer followed behind him with a pale face.

    The driver was waiting for Liang Xuer at the school gate. Li Tingshen and Liang Xuer came out one after another.

    Li Tingshen waited for Liang Xuer to get into the car.

    When the driver saw Li Tingshen, he was a little surprised. However, he still opened the car door and waited for Liang Xuer to get in.

    Liang Xuer, who was about to get into the car, turned around and handed the bag of medicine to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the medicine. No matter what, my wound needs to be treated¡­¡±

    Knowing that Li Tingshen wouldn¡¯t take it, she stuffed it into his arms and got into the car.

    ¡­

    When she reached home, Liang Xuer was naturally not in a good mood. Ye Qingqiu had just reached home and was chatting with Ye Jianyun in the living room.

    Liang Xuer greeted Ye Jianyun emotionlessly before carrying her bag upstairs.

    ¡°You¡¯re despicable.¡± Ye Qingqiu despised Liang Xuer more and more.

    Ye Jianyun felt that something was amiss and called Liang Xuer¡¯s driver over.

    The driver parked the car and entered the living room. Ye Jianyun asked him, ¡°Did something happen to Xu¡¯er today? Why do I feel that something is amiss?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and said, ¡°She always looks like a debt collector. Who cares?¡±

    The driver pondered for a while. ¡°Nothing happened. If I have to say, it might be¡­ Young Master Li seemed to have fought with someone¡­¡±

 Chapter 1948

    <h4>Chapter 1948: Behave</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Nothing happened. If I have to say, it might be¡­ Young Master Li seemed to have fought with someone¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned cold and she stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°How could he have fought with someone? Are you sure?¡±

    The driver nodded firmly. ¡°I saw with my own eyes that his face was injured. Miss Xu¡¯er even bought him medicine¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and threw the pillow on the sofa with a cold expression. She picked up her phone and said to Ye Jianyun,

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and visit him. Dad, rest early!¡±

    As she spoke, she walked towards the door.

    Ye Jianyun had no chance to stop her. ¡°The kitchen is heating up your milk¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t get Ye Qingqiu¡¯s response.

    Ye Jianyun hurriedly waved at the driver and asked him to follow Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen had dinner alone. When he returned home, he went upstairs to rest.

    The servant who had been waiting for him to return couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw him. In the end, she was so frightened by Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze that she fell silent.

    After a long while, he said in a low voice,

    ¡°Young Master, do you want me to help you apply the medicine?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Li Tingshen had never liked to say the same thing twice. Although everyone knew that applying medicine was the most basic and correct method, no one dared to say it again after he rejected it.

    The servants were like that, and so was Liang Xuer.

    Li Tingshen changed his shoes and went upstairs to the bathroom.

    Because of the wounds on her body, she took more time to shower than usual.

    Half an hourter, he came out of the bathroom drying his hair. He walked to the bed and picked up his phone.

    The phone remained silent for the entire day.

    She threw the phone back onto the bed expressionlessly.

    She walked into the bathroom again. When she came out, her wet hair had already dried.

    She lifted the nket and leaned against the headboard. She took a book from the shelf and flipped it open.

    A few minutester, she threw the book aside.

    There was obvious impatience and frustration on his gloomy face.

    She lifted the nket and went downstairs.

    She took out a ss of ice water from the fridge and drank it to calm herself down.

    In the end, he poured another cup and walked to the living room to sit on the sofa. When he looked up to drink the water, he saw the medicine bag that he had thrown on the coffee table.

    Li Tingshen paused and lowered his head to look at the bruises on his knees. There were a few bruises on his legs and arms.

    He had always been averse to solving problems with violence.

    In his opinion, that was stupid.

    But even now, he didn¡¯t feel any remorse.

    On the contrary, other than feeling that it wasn¡¯t enough.

    She downed the ss of water and ced it on the coffee table. Just as she was about to stand up, the door opened.

    ¡°Miss Ye, our Young Master isn¡¯t in a good mood today¡­¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s domineering voice sounded.

    Li Tingshen frowned and turned to face the entrance.

    Ye Qingqiu appeared without any surprise.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Li Tingshen asked in a deep voice.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t stop and walked towards him. During the process, her gaze had already sized him up.

    Finally, she stood in front of him and looked up at the bruise on his lips.

    Anger umted on her beautiful face.

    For some reason, the atmosphere was tense.

    Just as everyone was at a loss, Ye Qingqiu suddenly raised her hand and pped Li Tingshen.

    She raised her left hand and pped Li Tingshen¡¯s right cheek.

    Because she was much shorter than Li Tingshen, her palmnded on his chin.

    The sound of a p was not clear, but it was especially ear-piercing.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression did not change. With arrogance and anger, she said loudly,

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯ve never bothered to use force to resolve matters. I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯ve overestimated you. This time, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to fight with others again and give them a chance to hurt you, it won¡¯t be a simple p today!¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at Ye Qingqiu with a dark expression before a faint sneer appeared on his face.

    ¡°Who gave you the right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her head arrogantly and said in a clear and powerful voice, ¡°Of course it¡¯s me!¡±

    She had never restrained herself in front of him before.

    Which woman wouldn¡¯t try her best to show her best side in front of the man she liked?

    Even if she was pretending.

    But her bad character was obvious.

    Was this what she meant by liking him?

    With a cold face, he sat back on the sofa and spat out a few words.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked up to him and her gazended on the bag with a pharmacy logo on it.

    Without thinking, she threw it into the trash can.

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly and Ye Qingqiu sat beside him.

    She was a 16-year-old girl who had just showered.

    The scent of the shower gel and shampoobined with her body temperature and scent to form another scent.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes had just narrowed slightly when his face was held by a pair of hands, forcefully turning towards Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold shout made the servant break out in cold sweat.

    This girl was too bold.

    Young Master had never been treated like this before.

    It was already unbelievable that Li Tingshen didn¡¯t pursue the matter. She didn¡¯t expect thisdy to push her luck.

    Ye Qingqiu touched the left corner of Li Tingshen¡¯s lips.

    Li Tingshen was caught off guard and the pain made him frown.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him and said angrily,

    ¡°Did Liang Xuer apply medicine for you?¡±

    Li Tingshen naturally didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The driver told me.¡±

    As she spoke, she let go of Li Tingshen and lowered her head to open the medicine she had brought.

    Li Tingshen knew her intentions. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, you¡¯d better stop¡­¡±

    ¡°Sit properly, don¡¯t make the situation even more awkward.¡± Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even look up as she carefully sipped the ointment in her hand.

    Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with her. Just as he was about to stand up, Ye Qingqiu made a move first. She quickly stood up, lifted her leg and ced it on his shoulder.

    Li Tingshen sat back on the sofa.

    Ye Qingqiu was sitting on hisp. She leaned forward slightly and ced her hands on his shoulders, trying to prevent him from moving.

    However, this action was bold and unrestrained.

    Li Tingshen was stunned for a moment before his face darkened.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself and let me apply the medicine for you. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and her dark eyes darted around before she said, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kiss you!¡±

    What a gangster!

 Chapter 1949

    <h4>Chapter 1949: Threat</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The surrounding servants were stunned by her words andpletely forgot what they should do.

    However, Li Tingshen¡¯s reaction was as though he had been threatened by Ye Qingqiu. He didn¡¯t do anything.

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and retracted her hand. Her slender fingers unscrewed the cap of the ointment.

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want you to be obedient at this time.¡±

    She mumbled, ¡°You don¡¯t listen when you should and when you shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    She squeezed the light yellow ointment on her fingertips and raised her hand to touch the wound on the left side of Li Tingshen¡¯s lips.

    The pain made Li Tingshen tilt his head slightly.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him coldly. ¡°What did you do back then? Now you know how to hide?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t as calm as she looked. Compared to the p she gave him just now, her anger hadn¡¯t dissipated much.

    Even so, when she raised her hand to hit him, she deliberately changed her left hand and pped the right side of his face, avoiding the wound on his left cheek.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, I said there¡¯s no need to apply medicine. Do you not understand humannguage or do you want to go against me in everything?¡±

    Li Tingshen turned his face away, not wanting to ept Ye Qingqiu¡¯s kindness.

    Ye Qingqiu exerted more strength and the pain became clearer.

    However, she did not give up on applying the medicine on him.

    Li Tingshen was pressed against the sofa by her and could only look up at her coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you onest time. Stop immediately and get off me. Otherwise, don¡¯t ever think of stepping into the Li family again.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and looked into his eyes thoughtfully.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you want now?¡±

    Her brain was too different from others. Every time she rolled her eyes, something extraordinary would pop out.

    Ye Qingqiu raised her hand and rubbed the ointment on her fingers. She tilted her head slightly and said slowly,

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, how did you threaten Liang Xuer?¡±

    Li Tingshen pondered for two seconds, as if thinking about Liang Xuer¡¯s actions today. ¡°No one knows better than you what¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m even more curious.¡± Ye Qingqiu reached out and lifted Li Tingshen¡¯s pajamas.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression changed and he grabbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand almost instantly.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze swept across him and she paused. ¡°¡­I know my name is nice. Don¡¯t always call me by my name. Even if you have to, can you be gentler?¡±

    There were no obvious injuries on her body, but there were a few faint bruises on her chest.

    However, she suddenly frowned and looked down at Li Tingshen. ¡°Can you let go first? You¡¯re hurting me.¡±

    Li Tingshen saw that there was ayer of water droplets on the tip of her fair nose, which glistened under the light. He frowned slightly and could tell that she wasn¡¯t lying.

    The grip on her wrist suddenly loosened. Looking down, there were obvious marks on her wrist.

    He frowned immediately.

    Delicate.

    She had been raised by the Ye family to be an untouchable porcin doll.

    Ye Qingqiu squeezed out some ointment and applied it on Li Tingshen¡¯s chest.

    Her warm and soft hand made Li Tingshen¡¯s body stiffen imperceptibly.

    In all these years, no one had ever been so intimate with him.

    In reality, Ye Qingqiu had already made too many exceptions.

    No matter what he did, it had no effect on her.

    After applying the ointment, Ye Qingqiu bent down and blew on the spot where he had applied the ointment. At first, she only nned to let the ointment dry as soon as possible and put down her clothes.

    God knew that her ears were almost cooked.

    However, just as she exhaled, she seemed to sense Li Tingshen¡¯s body stiffen. Before she could feel it more urately, she was pulled by a sudden force and fell onto the soft sofa.

    Li Tingshen pulled off his shirt with a dark expression and stood up. His handsome face was twitching with anger.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, you¡¯re 16 years old now, not 6. Do you have any shame?¡±

    Although the sofa was very soft, Ye Qingqiu was still dizzy from the fall. After regaining her senses, she leaned against the sofa and rubbed her wrist. She looked up and herzy voice carried her unique softness.

    ¡°You finally know that I¡¯m 16 years old and not 6 years old?¡± She paused slightly and changed her posture. ¡°That¡¯s true. Many ssmates have already changed their boyfriends several times. How conservative are you? Do you have to wait until you¡¯re 18 before you can fall in love?¡±

    Li Tingshen was impatient and irritable.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood up from the sofa and retorted, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished applying the medicine.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes dangerously and took two steps towards her before stopping at a safe distance.

    ¡°Your so-called love is to go against me time and time again? There should be a limit to how much you can do whatever you want. It¡¯s not that everything will be yours if you want it. There aren¡¯t many men who like a disobedient woman like you.¡±

    ¡°So Liang Xuer is an obedient woman?¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly asked.

    ¡°At the very least, she knows the best choice in the face of threats.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered. ¡°So what kind of threat did she receive? She watched as you were covered in injuries but she endured it and didn¡¯t apply medicine for you?¡±

    Li Tingshen clenched his fists tightly.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but Ye Qingqiu continued with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that she¡¯s been threatened by something? Hmm¡­ don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re threatening her with tutoring? If she insists, will the tutoring end here?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    However, Ye Qingqiu knew the answer from his reaction.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m right.¡± After saying that, she sneered softly. ¡°So you men like women like her?¡±

    In order to stay by the man¡¯s side, she allowed him to be injured without any treatment?

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m quite happy that Liang Xuer was threatened because of this. At least you didn¡¯t let her touch you. However, I have toin about the vulgar taste of you men.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu knew that Li Tingshen wouldn¡¯t sit down obediently and let her apply the ointment on him. She wasn¡¯t in a good mood to continue wasting time with him. She squeezed the ointment in her hand and walked to his side. She bent down and smeared it on his wounds before standing up and looking up at him coldly.

    ¡°I gave up a ss of milk tonight and missed my bedtime toe here to treat your wound. In fact, you promised to tutor Liang Xuer. You even endured the pain and insisted on tutoring her. These two things haven¡¯t passed yet.¡±

    ¡°I think every young man doesn¡¯t want to be tied up by a woman so early. I can give you a chance to make a mistake, but the greatest limit is the distance between you and Liang Xuer now. If you or her have further contact¡­ Li Tingshen, no matter how much I like you, I won¡¯t want you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of men, I think as long as I, Ye Qingqiu, agree, there shouldn¡¯t be ack of men around me. It¡¯s just that I prefer quality over quantity.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t be sure. I¡¯m quite a casual person. I haven¡¯t fallen for anyone properly, nor have I experienced any love. If there¡¯s really a man who has feelings for me in all aspects¡­ Who knows if I¡¯ll fall for him? After all, I can understand your young age. Naturally, I won¡¯t forget that I¡¯m only 16 years old. Everything is an unknown area full of curiosity to me. Don¡¯t underestimate a woman¡¯s desire to explore.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Tingshen frowned as a cold glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this threat is too childish? Do you think you can threaten me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Do you think this is a threat?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face tensed up.

    It was rare for Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mood to improve. She turned to look at the bag of medicine on the coffee table and said, ¡°Remember to apply the medicine. I bought those. You¡¯re not allowed to use anyone else¡¯s. I¡¯m very tired. I¡¯m going home to sleep. You should rest early too.¡±

    After saying that, she touched her wrist that was still hurting and walked towards the door.

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t even turn around.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have much hope for him. The car was parked at the entrance and she drove out.

    When the driver saw her, he quickly opened the door.

    Before Ye Qingqiu got into the car, she paused and turned to look at the two servants who had sent her out. There was a bright light shining from the open door.

    Her mood was much better than when she had first arrived. However, there was a hint of doubt on her face as she touched her leg quietly.

    Although he had flung her away too quickly, she seemed to have felt something warm and hard touch her.

    Even now, there was a feeling that she couldn¡¯t shake off.

    ¡°Miss?¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and urged her in a low voice. Ye Qingqiu came back to her senses and got into the car without saying anything.

    Li Tingshen was once again suppressed by Ye Qingqiu.

    It seemed that he had never had the upper hand in front of her.

    He lowered his head to look at the sticky ointment on his leg. Her words. The way she squatted on the ground and stubbornly applied the ointment on him. Every word and sentence reyed clearly in his mind, including the p she gave him the moment she entered.

    He was the one who was beaten.

    He was the one being scolded.

    He was the one who was rendered speechless.

    It was clearly him who was at a disadvantage.

    It was clearly her. From the beginning to the end, she had been doing whatever she wanted. She was arrogant and stubborn.

    But in the end, it seemed like he was the one who benefited the most.

    Actually, that wasn¡¯t true. How could she let herself suffer all the time?

    Wasn¡¯t herst threat trying to turn the tables?

 Chapter 1950

    <h4>Chapter 1950: Life Is Difficult</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    In the end, Li Tingshen carried the bag of medicine upstairs.

    The medicine bought by the eldest daughter of the Ye family had never worried about its effects.

    The next day, the bruise had faded to a faint yellow.

    He didn¡¯t eat breakfast so that he wouldn¡¯t have to be nagged at.

    However, at the school entrance, Li Tingshen met Ye Qingqiu at the same spot yesterday.

    Ye Qingqiu handed him a thermos.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the patience to sit there and be nagged by Aunt Lian. Of course, even if you¡¯ve already eaten, you have to finish these.¡±

    Every time she showed concern, her attitude was unpleasant.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, take care of yourself.¡±

    He retracted his gaze from her wrist. There was a faint mark on it.

    She was really delicate.

    Ye Qingqiu looked up with a faint and charming smile on her face.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m worse than anyone?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything as Ye Qingqiu held his wrist and handed him the thermos.

    ¡°Remember to finish it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t stay for long. Li Tingshen spoke too little. Even though she wanted to be with him, she decided not to.

    She wasn¡¯t interested in standing at the school entrance with him.

    Li Tingshen held the food container in his hand and watched her get into the car.

    A sixteen-year-old girl with a tall and slender figure, a charming face, and soft and fair skin¡­

    Compared to the first time he saw her, he had indeed grown up.

    However, she had been well-behaved for the past two days.

    She had thought that she would continue to argue with him because of him tutoring Liang Xuer.

    She frowned again and walked into the school with the food box.

    After school in the afternoon, Liang Xuer was naturally in a hurry to attend the appointment. She walked out of the school immediately. Just as she got into the car, she saw Ye Qingqiu and Xu Wenxuan walking out of the school gate and getting into Ye Qingqiu¡¯s exclusive car.

    Her eyebrows moved slightly and her lips curled into a sarcastic smile. As the car moved, she gradually retracted her gaze.

    When they reached the university campus, Liang Xuer entered the library. Li Tingshen was already sitting in his usual spot reading.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen, are you better?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t even raise his head and replied calmly.

    Liang Xuer had never known how to get along with Li Tingshen. His personality was too indifferent and cold. He was so quiet that she could tell that he was perfunctory every time.

    Most of the time, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    Pursing her lips tightly, she opened her bag silently and started doing her homework.

    She would do her homework first and let Li Tingshen answer the rest.

    This was the process where the two of them had the least interaction.

    She didn¡¯t expect Li Tingshen to be patient.

    However, because she had left something behind yesterday, there were more questions today. The two of them finally interacted more.

    It was also limited to learning.

    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    Compared to facing Li Tingshen, Liang Xuer felt even more nervous. Although Li Tingshen had exined some of the questions, she didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that she understood them.

    After more than an hour of tutoring, Li Tingshen stood up and handed the thermos box to Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Bring this back.¡±

    Liang Xuer was stunned. ¡°This is?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and turned to return the book.

    Liang Xuer picked up the thermos with an ugly expression.

    Bring this back¡­

    Without a doubt, this food container belonged to the Ye family.

    As for who gave it to him¡­

    She closed her eyes.

    ¡ª

    When she returned to the Ye residence, Ye Qingqiu arrived hometer than her.

    After studying, she wanted to have dinner with Li Tingshen, but she was rejected.

    She was having dinner in the dining room when she heard Ye Qingqiu enter.

    Ye Jianyun asked her if she had eaten. Ye Qingqiu said that she had eaten with her friend at a restaurant.

    Ye Qingqiu put down her bag and ran to the dining room to get some water. She saw Liang Xuer alone in the dining room. There was a bowl of noodles in front of her and three to four dishes on the table.

    Life was quite exquisite.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t finish the noodles and put down her chopsticks.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen asked me to bring the food box back today. When did you send him food?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused in her action of drinking water. She turned around and leaned against the fridge with a faint smile.

    ¡°Why do you care?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to cause unnecessary trouble for Brother Tingshen.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already finished the meal I gave you. It seems that it¡¯s not a problem for him. Don¡¯t lie about the military situation and sow discord. If you want to be a green tea b*tch, you have to find the right person.¡±

    Liang Xuer suddenly stood up from her chair. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face gradually faded. ¡°Liang Xuer, don¡¯t be so shameless. You¡¯ve ignored my warnings several times because of Li Tingshen and because of the Ye family. I didn¡¯t want you to push your luck.¡±

    ¡°He asked you to bring the food box back for me. He asked you to tell me that I brought him food because I was troubled? He said that you, the Green Tea Bitch, didn¡¯t want to listen?¡±

    She took a sip of water and walked over to ce the cup on the dining table. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Li residence now to confirm with him?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face paled and she bit her lips hard.

    Seeing her expression, Ye Qingqiuughed sarcastically and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve done something like being a green tea b*tch, just ept it obediently. I¡¯ve seen many green tea b*tches and white lotuses. If you want to improve your skills, you might as well learn from the second daughter of the Shen family. She has more ways than you.¡±

    The only thing Liang Xuer learned in the Ye family was how to be a qualified youngdy.

    His words and actions, physical management, artistic expertise¡­

    There were so many rich youngdies, but Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t the only one.

    She couldn¡¯t deal with an unconventional youngdy like Ye Qingqiu, and there were some things she couldn¡¯t say.

    She despised Ye Qingqiu from the bottom of her heart.

    She had never thought that a woman like her would be worthy of the title of a rich youngdy.

    Even though she was now known as the princess of the Ye family.

    She firmly believed that time would prove everything.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t be too full of yourself. If you insist on being so unrepentant, no man can stand you, let alone Brother Tingshen.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled and dug her ears. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re very kind. If I¡¯m really like this, shouldn¡¯t you be so happy?¡±

    Ye Jianyun had rushed over when she heard themotion. Ye Qingqiu stroked her hair and sneered at her. ¡°Are you the kind of person who would advise me to turn back? Aren¡¯t you the one who wants me to fall to my death?¡±

    Liang Xuer pursed her lips and clenched her fists.

    Yes!

    She was right!

    The more miserable Ye Qingqiu was, the happier she would be!

    ¡°Dad, do you want some water?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu went up and held Ye Jianyun¡¯s arm before leaving the kitchen.

    Ye Jianyun had long been rendered helpless by the way the two of them interacted. Since Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t mention it, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to.

    Other than bickering, the girl didn¡¯t do anything else.

    He believed that both of them knew their limits.

    ¡°I heard from the driver that you¡¯re studying at the cafe again today? Are you used to it? Invite someone to learn at home tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°His house is not in the same direction as mine.¡±

    Liang Xuer came out of the dining room and overheard their conversation. She went upstairs.

    The next day, Ye Qingqiu appeared at the entrance of the university.

    They waited for Li Tingshen in the same ce.

    However, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything. She stared at Li Tingshen¡¯s face for a long time. Seeing that the wound on his face had disappeared, she raised her eyebrows and smiled.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you fought, I can¡¯t let this happen again. No matter what the reason is, I like everything about you. If you hurt something I like, or if you didn¡¯t protect him well, I can only listen to you.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly. ¡°I¡¯m mine. Be it now or in the future, you have no right to say such things.¡±

    He hated the feeling of her treating him as her possession.

    It was as if his wishes had never mattered to her.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m very willing to be you. I like you so much that I want to protect you no matter where I go. I have to be you. I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer any grievances. I want to have you for the rest of my life, but I feel that it¡¯s difficult for me to hear such words from you.¡±

    She shrugged, unable to hide her regret. She sighed and said, ¡°Who asked me to like you? Although there are bound to be regrets in the process, it doesn¡¯t matter if I get you in the end.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, she spoke with a smile. Her voice was soft and her smile was charming.

    ¡°However, you¡¯re more or less the same. I, Ye Qingqiu, have a good figure, a good face, and a good family background. I don¡¯t want your power, your status, or your money. I just want your face, your body, and you. It¡¯s about time I loosen my grip.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and stared at her with a hint of mockery.

    ¡°Your love is so pure.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and said, ¡°What else can I do? I want to like you more. Give me some action. Do you want me to only like you?¡±

    A low chuckle sounded and Li Tingshen looked over with an ugly expression.

    His gaze was almost the same as when he fought yesterday.

    The few of them dispersed.

    From then on, the princess of the Ye family pursued Li Tingshen. Everyone in Ping Cheng City knew about it.

    Because of this, too many women who were tempted by Li Tingshen gradually gave up.

    No one would want topete with the famous princess of the Ye family.

    Before school ended, Liang Xuer heard Ye Qingqiu¡¯s brazen words to Li Tingshen.

    Too many people had said that she was shameless. These words had reached Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ears. However, when she saw her walking with Xu Wenxuan at the school gate after school, Liang Xuer once again saw a shameless bottom line.

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu leave with Xu Wenxuan as if there was no one else around, Liang Xuer¡¯s lips twitched in mockery.

    ¡­

    Today ended earlier than yesterday. Liang Xuer asked Li Tingshen out for dinner.

    However, this time, she had an appointment with the Ye family.

    Li Tingshen naturally refused.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t insist and said in disappointment,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then next time. Uncle has been having dinner alone for the past two days. I should go back and apany him. I can¡¯t keep doing this.¡±

    As she spoke, she didn¡¯t hide her dislike for Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Ye Qingqiu has been working hard these few days. She onlyes back after school and dinner.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned.

    ¡°You can invite her home,¡± Li Tingshen said.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t hire a tutor,¡± said Liang Xuer. ¡°He¡¯s her ss monitor, the young master of the Xu family. He¡¯s doing well in his studies. Uncle said that he wanted to invite her home. Ye Qingqiu said that it¡¯s not on the way¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    The young master of the Xu family sounded familiar.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen, if you¡¯re sure you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Li Tingshen calmly without saying anything.

    Liang Xuer sat in the car and watched the disappearing figure in the rearview mirror. She slowly retracted her gaze.

    She had just confessed to him that she wanted to pursue him and study with another man. They even had dinner together¡­

    No matter what the reason was, purely because of a man¡¯s dignity and his innate chauvinism, he would not choose to be involved with such a woman.

    When Ye Qingqiu returned to the Ye residence, Liang Xuer had already had dinner with Ye Jianyun.

    When she heard from Ye Jianyun that Liang Xuer had specially ended her tutoring session early to apany him for dinner, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    Would Liang Xuer sacrifice her chance to be with Li Tingshen just to apany her father for dinner?

    There was no red rain in the sky.

    She suddenly had a conscience? Ha, she might not see it in this lifetime.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu asked Liang Xuer directly.

    ¡°Does everything I do have a purpose in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you have a good image in my heart?¡±

    Liang Xuer pursed her lips and said, ¡°Think whatever you want. Since you don¡¯t trust me, I¡¯ll take it as a spur of the moment decision.¡±

    ¡°On a whim?¡± Ye Qingqiu sneered. ¡°You might as well not say this reason.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu knew that Liang Xuer wouldn¡¯t say anything no matter what. She said coldly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me know what you¡¯re up to. If you really want to plot against me¡­¡±

    She paused and said, ¡°I seem to have told you simr things many times. I won¡¯t say it this time. Just wait and see.¡±

    Before going upstairs, Ye Qingqiu said to Ye Jianyun, ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner at home tomorrow. Remember to tell the kitchen to prepare an extra portion. My ssmate should be having dinner here too.¡±

    Ye Jianyun nodded and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s not on the way?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not on the way, I¡¯ll stay. There¡¯s only one day left anyway.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt a little angry.

    Being reminded by Liang Xuer that she had neglected her father, she was indeed a little unhappy.

    The next afternoon, Ye Qingqiu brought Xu Wenxuan home.

    The exam was the day after tomorrow, so she couldn¡¯t trouble Xu Wenxuan again. Therefore, she could only work harder tonight.

    Xu Wenxuan¡¯s appearance was passable. His height and looks were outstanding among his peers in Ping Cheng City.

    She was humble, gentle, polite, and smart. She was the typical child of others.

    Ye Jianyun had a good first impression of him.

    Ye Qingqiu borrowed Ye Jianyun¡¯s study room and brought Xu Wenxuan upstairs.

    Not long after, Liang Xuer, who was supposed to be tutoring outside, returned with Li Tingshen.

    Ye Jianyun frowned immediately.

 Chapter 1951

    <h4>Chapter 1951: I¡¯m Not</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The first thing she felt when she saw Li Tingshen was anger.

    Her dissatisfaction towards Liang Xuer was obvious.

    Putting aside whether she knew if Qingqiu would bring her ssmate back today and whether Li Tingshen would misunderstand,

    The fact that she had asked Tingshen to tutor her had always been a thorn in Qingqiu¡¯s heart.

    Even though Qingqiu hadn¡¯t mentioned it for the past few days, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t care.

    But if she wanted to study, so be it. At the very least, Qingqiu wouldn¡¯t miss her.

    Now, she had brought her home.

    Wasn¡¯t she deliberately giving Qingqiu a hard time?

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Liang Xuer greeted Ye Jianyun nonchntly.

    No matter how unhappy Ye Jianyun was, he still responded. However, his expression wasn¡¯t any better.

    ¡°Uncle Ye,¡± Li Tingshen said calmly, his face expressionless.

    Ye Jianyun nodded. ¡°Stay for dinner today. I¡¯ll instruct the kitchen to cook a few more dishes.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded in surprise and agreed.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or sad.

    If she hadn¡¯t mentioned to him that Ye Qingqiu had asked Xu Wenxuan to tutor her untilte at night, if she hadn¡¯t said that she might bring Xu Wenxuan home to study today¡­

    Would hee back with her today?

    ¡°Brother Tingshen,e to my room.¡±

    Liang Xuer collected her thoughts and turned to Li Tingshen. Li Tingshen was silent for two seconds before saying calmly,

    ¡°Do what you¡¯re confident of first. Find meter. I¡¯ll be in the living room.¡±

    Liang Xuer opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Li Tingshen leaned over and sat on the sofa.

    At Ye Jianyun¡¯s age, she liked to drink tea and y chess.

    There was a high-end purple sand tea tray on the coffee table in the living room. Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze lingered on it for a while.

    Ye Jianyun was slightly relieved by his action of avoiding danger. He happened to catch Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze. He reached out to push the tea that the servant had served and personally boiled the water. The servant knew that he wanted to make tea and tactfully retreated.

    Seeing this, Liang Xuer knew that nothing she said would change anything. She could only bite her lips and go upstairs.

    This was the first time Li Tingshen sat like this with Ye Jianyun. His gaze followed Ye Jianyun¡¯s movements and his expression was calm.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Jianyun ced a cup of tea in front of him that he thanked her.

    Ye Jianyun smiled faintly and said, ¡°I should have plenty of time in university. I didn¡¯t hear anything about youing into contact with thepany.¡±

    Lian Lili had always asked him to take care of the Li family¡¯spany. He knew very well whether Li Tingshen had interacted with thepany or not.

    Li Tingshen nodded. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Although theory isn¡¯t indispensable, no matter how much you read, it¡¯s not as good as experiencing it yourself. It¡¯s time to interfere. If you have time, go to thepany more often and ask me if you have any questions.¡±

    Li Tingshen picked up his teacup and took a sip.

    She nodded.

    Ye Jianyun shook her head secretly. With such an indifferent and cold personality, Qingqiu would suffer in the future.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to interfere in the children¡¯s problems, he was indeed worried about his precious daughter¡¯s marriage.

    After some thought, he said, ¡°Qingqiu has caused you trouble recently. She has been spoiled by us, but she¡¯s still very innocent. You should know that I¡¯ve always protected her well. I didn¡¯t let her experience so manyplicated situations. She¡¯s straightforward and doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. She doesn¡¯t y any tricks. Her heartlessness is worrying. She¡¯s my only daughter. When Xu¡¯er came back, I was very happy that she finally had someone to apany her. I didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be at odds¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned.

    ¡°Uncle Ye has something else to say.¡±

    Ye Jianyun nodded and said, ¡°I can tell that you know very well that Qingqiu likes you very much, so I hope that you can help me take care of Qingqiu in the future. Of course, it¡¯ll be best if you can get together with her. At that time, I¡¯ll naturally entrust the Ye Corporation to you¡­ Everyone in Ping Cheng probably knows that I¡¯ve never thought of forcing Qingqiu to take over the Ye Corporation in the future.¡±

    Ye Jianyun paused for a while before continuing with a smile, ¡°Although she¡¯s my daughter and I believe in her character, I don¡¯t believe in her ability.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly.

    ¡°She¡¯s still young and has a long way to go. Naturally, there will be many uncertainties. She might like me now, but that doesn¡¯t mean she will in the future.¡±

    Ye Jianyun shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but you might not know this. The man that a girl likes for the first time will not be reced no matter what. Even if there will be an even more outstanding man in the future.¡±

    Or do you think that there will really be another man who can threaten you in the future? I¡¯ve never thought of you as someone without confidence.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused for half a second before saying calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Ye Jianyun nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else about your rtionship as children. I¡¯ve never forced anyone.¡±

    In other words, he was just expressing his future wishes.

    If the two of them really had their own thoughts, he couldn¡¯t say anything else. He could only take it one step at a time.

    Li Tingshen nodded.

    She took the second cup of tea from Ye Jianyun and nced at her watch.

    Half an hour had passed.

    His gaze lingered on the door for half a second before he pursed his lips.

    Seeing this, Ye Jianyun smiled.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s a coincidence. If you came yesterday or the day before yesterday, you might not have met Qingqiu. Today, she¡¯s bringing her friend home to tutor. We can have dinner togetherter. She should be very happy.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°She¡¯s at home?¡±

    Ye Jianyun nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on recently, but she¡¯s suddenly working hard on her studies. She¡¯s studying upstairs with her ssmates now.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up slowly, but there was no change in his gaze.

    Ye Jianyun thought to herself that this child¡¯s personality was really indifferent and deep.

    How did his Qingqiu adapt to this personality?

    She took a sip of tea and looked at Li Tingshen meaningfully.

    He slowly put down the teacup and said in a deep voice,

    ¡°I heard that you had a conflict with a few ssmates at school a few days ago and even got into a fight. I know you¡¯re not someone who takes the initiative to do evil to others, so I¡¯m very curious about the reason.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Although Ye Jianyun¡¯s tone and expression were probing, Li Tingshen could sense the shrewdness in his tone.

    Although she had been exposed for no reason, she was very certain.

    He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Most people at this age are impulsive. It¡¯s inevitable for them to have verbal or physical conflicts.¡±

    Ye Jianyun stared at him for a while with a meaningful smile on his face.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    A few minutester, Liang Xuer came downstairs with her exercise book.

    Ye Jianyun had no intention of leaving, and Li Tingshen had no intention of leaving either. Liang Xuer could only sit beside Li Tingshen and consult him on the remaining problems.

    Li Tingshen had never liked doing things. He would never have the chance to get someone to ask him questions again.

    Of course, Ye Qingqiu was an exception.

    It wasn¡¯t that his exnation wasn¡¯t good enough, but¡­

    Only Ye Qingqiu had the guts to y tricks in front of him.

    If she insisted that she didn¡¯t understand, he could only exin it to her again.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    Liang Xuer nodded.

    Obviously, only Ye Qingqiu dared to do so.

    Liang Xuer ced the question on the exercise book and heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°The exam is the day after tomorrow. I think there should be a good result this time. Thank you, Brother Tingshen. Sorry to trouble you these few days.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Liang Xuer carried her exercise book and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and pack my homework first.¡±

    Without expecting any response from Li Tingshen, she turned around and went upstairs.

    The servant came to inform Ye Jianyun that dinner was ready.

    Ye Jianyun nodded. ¡°Go and see how Qingqiu and Young Master Xu are doing. Let theme down for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The servant went upstairs and knocked on the study door.

    ¡°Miss, dinner is ready. Master asked how your studies are going.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was currently in a dilemma because of a question. Xu Wenxuan had exined it a few times, but she was still having problems.

    Hearing this voice, she said irritably, ¡°Nothing much!¡±

    The servant choked and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She could only turn around and leave.

    She went downstairs and looked at Ye Jianyun awkwardly.

    ¡°Sir, Miss should still have some time.¡±

    Ye Jianyun was puzzled. After all, Young Master Xu was a guest. Qingqiu should have considered it.

    Unless her mood was affected by something.

    ¡°I wonder what happened to her?¡±

    The servant shook her head and nced at Li Tingshen before saying softly,

    ¡°Miss didn¡¯t open the door.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and his cold face gradually turned icy.

    Ye Jianyun naturally didn¡¯t want Li Tingshen to misunderstand Qingqiu, nor did he believe that his daughter would have any ambiguous rtionship with other boys.

    Presumably, the servant didn¡¯t have the time to tell her that Tingshen was here.

    After some thought, he looked at Li Tingshen and smiled.

    ¡°With her temper, not many people in the family dare to provoke her. I¡¯m toozy to go upstairs. Help me go up and call her.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded and stood up.

    The servant hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Li, Miss and the rest¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiao Zhao, hurry up and set the table. It¡¯ll be toote if Misses downter.¡±

    Little Zhao could tell that Ye Jianyun was deliberately interrupting her. Although she didn¡¯t know the reason, she still went back tactfully.

    Li Tingshen went upstairs and met Liang Xuer, who was about to walk down.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Qingqiu¡¯s room?¡± Li Tingshen asked indifferently.

    She had never felt that there was anything wrong with asking about Ye Qingqiu in front of Liang Xuer.

    Liang Xuer paused. ¡°Why¡­ are you looking for her?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and nced at her casually.

    Liang Xuer pursed her lips and looked at the room at the end of the corridor.

    Li Tingshen turned around and walked towards the room.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t understand, but after some thought, she followed behind Li Tingshen.

    After a few steps, she remembered that Ye Qingqiu was with Xu Wenxuan today.

    Actually, even she didn¡¯t think that anything would happen between Ye Qingqiu and Xu Wenxuan.

    Although she did not like Ye Qingqiu, she had an inexplicable trust in her.

    There was no reason. Perhaps it was just an understanding umted over the years with Ye Qingqiu.

    She hated this kind of understanding.

    Even she, who hated her the most, would acknowledge her character at times.

    However, she had never thought of anything worse. It was enough as long as Ye Qingqiu was with another man.

    Li Tingshen stood outside Ye Qingqiu¡¯s bedroom, his cold gaze fixed on the tightly shut door. His thin lips were pursed into a sharp line.

    After a long while, he raised his hand and paused in mid-air. His dark eyes seemed to darken a few degrees before he finally ced his fingers on the door.

    Liang Xuer took a deep breath but didn¡¯t exhale. She held her breath and listened quietly.

    But three seconds, four seconds, five seconds¡­

    There was no response.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes.

    His bent fingersnded on the door again.

    Once, twice¡­

    Each knock was heavier and longer than thest¡­

    Liang Xuer frowned in confusion. Could Ye Qingqiu really¡­

    At the thought of this, she suddenly went forward and opened Ye Qingqiu¡¯s door.

 Chapter 1952

    <h4>Chapter 1952: Emphasizing That She¡¯s Smarter Than You?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    At the thought of this, she suddenly went forward and opened Ye Qingqiu¡¯s door.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer admitted that she had indeed done it on purpose. In fact, at that moment, she was gloating and excited¡­

    However, just as she opened the door and walked in, she realized that the room was empty.

    There were two plush dolls lying neatly on the bed.

    Beside her was her dressing table and on the other side was her desk. There were many simple items and a few books. They were also clean and tidy.

    Li Tingshen saw that a few things were the same as the ones in his room.

    The situation in the house was enough to show that no one had entered until today.

    ¡°Eating is like urging the soul¡­¡±

    A familiar voice sounded in the corridor.

    Her words wereced with impatience and frustration.

    However, it ended abruptly.

    Li Tingshen turned around slowly.

    Ye Qingqiu was staring at him nkly.

    Her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise as she stared at him in disbelief.

    ¡°Li Tingshen?¡±

    Indeed, her voice was filled with disbelief.

    Li Tingshen looked up calmly and nced behind her. It was obvious that there was a bookcase against the wall.

    She raised an eyebrow and the gloominess in her eyes dissipated.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed the daughter of the Ye family. You even have to be urged to eat.¡±

    A familiar voice with a familiar coldness.

    Ye Qingqiu snapped out of her daze and was overjoyed. She ran to his side and hugged Li Tingshen¡¯s waist.

    Li Tingshen was caught off guard and his body swayed.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The unique fragrance of Ye Qingqiu instantly filled her nose.

    Her soft body pressed against his intimately. This was the second time the two of them had such close contact.

    It seemed that after the first time, the second or third time might be easier.

    She still remembered the time when she rushed to the Li family and applied medicine on him.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

    Li Tingshen reached out to grab Ye Qingqiu¡¯s shoulder, wanting to pull her away.

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at Liang Xuer and asked, ¡°Why are you in my room?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s expression changed and her eyes darted around.

    ¡°I came up to call you for dinner, but you didn¡¯t respond after knocking for a long time¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered as she sneered at Liang Xuer. She didn¡¯t notice Li Tingshen¡¯s hand on her shoulder.

    Xu Wenxuan heard themotion and walked out of the study.

    ¡°Ye¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up at him and saw Xu Wenxuan¡¯s eyes darken when he saw Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to have heard the voice as well. She turned to look at Xu Wenxuan and straightened her body instinctively.

    However, a hand suddenlynded on her shoulder. It was as if there was a bag of sandbags hanging on her. For a moment, he pressed her down forcefully and pressed her back into the man¡¯s embrace.

    Li Tingshen shifted his gaze to Xu Wenxuan.

    The force that pressed her back seemed to be Ye Qingqiu¡¯s illusion. In the next second, her body was pulled to the side by Li Tingshen.

    It only involved him.

    Her actions were neither gentle nor cold.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze lingered on Xu Wenxuan for a few seconds before slowly shifting to Ye Qingqiu.

    He lowered his chin slightly, his long and narrow eyes carrying his usual indifference. His thin lips parted slightly.

    ¡°So when can you have dinner?¡±

    Her voice was as cold as usual, but Ye Qingqiu could hear a different gentleness in it.

    She had long forgotten that she had something to settle with Liang Xuer. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s a question that can¡¯t be avoided. It¡¯s so annoying¡­¡±

    Perhaps Ye Qingqiu really cared about that question. Her tone was a little irritable and her fair and delicate brows were slightly furrowed. The subtle change in her expression revealed her emotions clearly.

    Ye Jianyun was right.

    Indeed, she had not experienced much chaos in the industry. She was heartless and innocent. She had never known how to hide the expression on her face.

    It was too easy to understand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and her delicate nose wrinkled slightly. ¡°If I don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll definitely have indigestion¡­¡±

    Her voice trailed off and she suddenly raised her head. Her eyes seemed to suck in all the light in the room.

    ¡°Will you teach me after dinner?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and strode away.

    Ye Qingqiu hurriedly followed behind him. ¡°You mean you want to help me solve the problem, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have someone to teach you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re not allowed to leave after dinner.¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    Ye Qingqiu was very happy.

    The four of them went downstairs. Ye Jianyun saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s happiness and shook his head.

    Indeed, everything had its weakness.

    In fact, there was always a winner.

    At the dining table, Liang Xuer and Xu Wenxuan barely spoke. It was only when Ye Jianyun asked Xu Wenxuan a few questions that he replied politely.

    They didn¡¯t talk during meals. Even a well-educated family wouldn¡¯t ept such a tradition.

    He was just being particr.

    No matter what, Liang Xuer would abide by those rules.

    She was the so-called daughter of a wealthy family and the eldest daughter of the Ye family. She had perfect table manners.

    Moreover, in front of Li Tingshen, she would only make herself more perfect.

    But Ye Qingqiu was different.

    This eldest daughter of the Ye family, who was born and raised in the Ye family, was recognized as the little princess of the Ye family in Ping Cheng City. She sat in front of Li Tingshen and kept putting food into his bowl.

    Forget about the public chopsticks, it was her own chopsticks.

    It was rare for Ye Qingqiu to be so enthusiastic.

    With Li Tingshen¡¯s usually indifferent personality, his enthusiasm was the most unbearable.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Looking at the mountain of food on the te, Li Tingshen finally spoke.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have a good appetite. She didn¡¯t need to eat anything on the table.

    In the end, she took a bite for Li Tingshen before watching him take a bite.

    She enjoyed it.

    Liang Xuer sat opposite and looked at Ye Qingqiu coldly.

    When she heard Li Tingshen finally stopping her coldly, her eyes were filled with mockery.

    Sometimes, people were too arrogant.

    People like Ye Qingqiu were even more so.

    If he treated her nicely, she would be so smug.

    How could someone like her leave a good impression on others?

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t react to Li Tingshen¡¯s coldness. She supported her chin with her left hand and looked at Li Tingshen with the chopsticks in her right hand.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten much. I¡¯m the owner of this house. I can have leftovers, but you can¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you admit that you¡¯re also from the Ye family? Then you can have the leftovers.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. He looked at the food on the te and started eating again.

    Ye Qingqiu watched as he ced a mouthful of food into his mouth. There was no change in his expression. He was born with a cold and noble aura. When he ate, he was slow and elegant.

    How could Ye Qingqiu¡¯s love be bad?

    Looking at her actions, Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. At first nce, she seemed a little disappointed, but it was not difficult to see the smugness in her eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know Li Tingshen. How could she admit that he was from the Ye family?

    She just wanted him to eat more.

    Ye Jianyun could tell.

    Li Tingshen knew that.

    After all, Xu Wenxuan was a guest invited by Ye Qingqiu. Now that Li Tingshen could eat as she wished, she turned her gaze to Xu Wenxuan.

    After all, he was the young master of a noble family. There was no need to borate on his words and actions.

    ¡°ss monitor, thank you for tutoring me these few days.¡±

    Although everyone in Ping Cheng City was a little afraid of the arrogant princess of the Ye family, as long as they got close to her and understood her, they would know that she was not as difficult to get along with as others said.

    In fact, there were manyments about her, but Xu Wenxuan thought that not many people would really hate her.

    She had always been a loner, but if she wanted to, there should be many people willing to approach her.

    Be it for the Ye family or for her.

    But with her personality, he guessed that she was toozy tomunicate with others.

    She was really the kind of person who couldn¡¯t be bought with money.

    He had never bothered to feign civility with others.

    Xu Wenxuan looked at the corners of her lips and her beautiful eyes.

    He smiled and shook his head gently. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to help you. I hope you can perform better the day after tomorrow and get a satisfactory result. It won¡¯t be toote for you to thank me then.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and held her chin. In a good mood, she picked up a mouthful of food and ced it in her mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It seems like I have to perform better the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be letting down the time and energy you¡¯ve wasted on me these few days.¡±

    Li Tingshen, who had been eating slowly beside her, retracted his jaw silently. No one could see his dark expression.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to put so much pressure on yourself. You¡¯re very smart. I believe you¡¯ll get good results.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned her head and looked at Li Tingshen.

    The te was empty, and there were only a few stalks of green celery left.

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s blood pressure was a little high, so the kitchen would always pay attention to her diet.

    There would be a few dishes for almost every meal. Whether it was the main or secondary dishes, they would try their best to add some celery.

    ¡°You¡¯re picky? You don¡¯t eat celery?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to have discovered something new, or as if she had something on him. She was surprised and amused.

    When she thought about it carefully, she had never seen any vegetables with celery before.

    Li Tingshen ignored her and continued eating the other dishes on the te.

    A pair of chopsticks suddenly appeared in front of her te.

    Li Tingshen paused.

    He watched as the pair of chopsticks took away the celery from his te.

    His gaze shifted as he watched her ce the celery into her mouth.

    After chewing a few times, she swallowed it.

    ¡°What else don¡¯t you like to eat?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked him with interest.

    Li Tingshen watched as her red lips parted and closed. As she spoke, the corners of her lips could be seen clearly.

    Was this something that everyone could do?

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t speak. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze swept across the dining table andnded on Liang Xuer¡¯s face.

    Liang Xuer took in her intentions.

    Just as her chopsticks were about to reach out, she said coldly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like seafood.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused in her actions.

    ncing at Liang Xuer¡¯s cold face, he picked up a piece of sea cucumber and ced it on Li Tingshen¡¯s te.

    Li Tingshen stared at her coldly.

    Ye Qingqiu was still smiling at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Although she was smiling, everyone felt that the atmosphere was a little cold.

    ¡°Qingqiu, stop fooling around.¡±

    Ye Jianyun finally broke the silence.

    ¡°How am I fooling around? How can I wrong a top-notch sea cucumber?¡±

    Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t take it anymore and put down her chopsticks. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, if you want to create a scene, you have to take a look at the asion. Do you think this is fun?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at her coldly and turned to look at the servant beside her. She said calmly, ¡°It seems like Miss Liang is full. Remove her bowl and chopsticks.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face darkened.

    The servant stood rooted to the ground.

    No matter how one looked at it, Ye Qingqiu was giving Liang Xuer a hard time.

    Removing someone¡¯s bowl and chopsticks halfway was obviously chasing them off the dining table.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the servant and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with your ears or did you not understand what I said?¡±

    The servant hurried to Liang Xuer¡¯s side.

    ¡°You should say that to yourself!¡±

    Liang Xuer said coldly, ¡°Did I step on your sore spot by saying that he doesn¡¯t eat seafood? You¡¯re using such a childish method to vent your anger. Are you showing off how capable or bored you are?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu reached out with her chopsticks and took a piece of celery from Li Tingshen¡¯s te. She ced it in her mouth and finished it slowly before saying, ¡°If you want to create a scene, you should look at the asion. Keep this sentence for yourself. Haven¡¯t you always been proud of your clothes and always put on the airs of a rich youngdy? The Ye family doesn¡¯t care about table manners when eating, but they can¡¯t tolerate anyone throwing their chopsticks at the table. Who are you throwing it at?¡±

    After saying that, she nced at the servant beside her. The servant¡¯s face tightened and she hurried up to remove the te in front of Liang Xuer awkwardly.

    Then, Ye Qingqiu turned to look at Li Tingshen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at Ye Qingqiu indifferently and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t eat seafood.¡±

    Everyone broke out in cold sweat.

    Her frank admission confirmed Liang Xuer¡¯s words.

    The reason for Ye Qingqiu¡¯s sudden change in attitude was because Liang Xuer had known Li Tingshen for a few years and knew him well.

    If Li Tingshen didn¡¯t speak or admit it, this matter might pass quietly.

    But now¡­

    However, Ye Qingqiu only smiled and picked up the sea cucumber from Li Tingshen¡¯s te with her chopsticks before putting it into her mouth.

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    That was it?

    At the same time, they understood that Ye Qingqiu did not want to hear from Liang Xuer how well she understood Li Tingshen.

    Ye Jianyun heaved a sigh of relief. He nced at the servant and said calmly, ¡°Give me the clean bowl and chopsticks again.¡±

    It was obvious who to give it to.

    ¡°No need!¡± Liang Xuer said coldly and stood up abruptly. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Everyone was no exception. No one would choose to stay after being humiliated like this.

    Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, her expression did not improve.

    Ever since Liang Xuer brought Li Tingshen back today, he had been unhappy with her. Now that this had happened at the dining table, it was difficult for him to be in a good mood with her.

    He had always treated her and Qingqiu equally and had never wanted her to be grateful to him. However, he couldn¡¯t even get the slightest bit of care from her.

    Qingqiu had always been a daughter who made him happy and considerate. It was natural for him to treat her well and willingly.

    Everyone knew how much the two of them had contributed.

    Moreover, in order not to let Liang Xuer bear a grudge, he had been criticizing Qingqiu recently.

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t win her heart.

    No matter how she thought about it, he had been throwing himself at her all these years.

    Although Liang Xuer¡¯s actions were expected, if she was considerate and sensible, she shouldn¡¯t have left after he gave her a way out.

    Liang Xuer turned to leave, the chair making an ear-piercing sound.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    However, Ye Jianyun¡¯s gaze made her suppress her anger.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s departure still had some impact.

    Not long after, the few of them put down their bowls and chopsticks.

    Since it had happened, the atmosphere was inevitably awkward.

    ¡ª

    In the study room, Ye Qingqiu ced the question in front of Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Just this question. Moreover, I have a feeling that it will be tested the day after tomorrow!¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up a pen and wrote the steps on an empty piece of paper. The steps were too detailed and he asionally spat out a few cold words.

    Ye Qingqiu nodded repeatedly.

    Xu Wenxuan watched from the side. It was indeed easier to understand than the questions he had solved.

    He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Li Tingshen.

    She was only three years older than him, but although her calm and noble aura looked reserved and gentle, her aura was obvious.

    He was wearing a simple shirt and casual pants. At this moment, he looked cold and focused. Every move he made was refined and distant.

    Indeed, he was ashamed of his inferiority.

    Such a man should be a woman¡¯s favorite.

    His well-defined fingers held the pen as he casually wrote on the paper¡­

    Actually, thepetition between men was just like that. It was so detailed that no detail could be missed.

    Xu Wenxuan felt inferior and regretful.

    When she looked at Ye Qingqiu again, her face shone under the light. Her already beautiful face became even clearer.

    Perhaps it was because he was by Li Tingshen¡¯s side, but the brilliance in his eyes was something he had never seen before.

    Thinking about it, she had thought that he would be one of the few people who knew her the best.

    But now, it seemed that she was still far from it.

    Perhaps, there would be more in the future. The innocence of a girl, the shyness of a young girl, and even the leap and charm of a woman¡­

    He might not have the chance to see it again.

    A young man in his prime would always have beautiful imaginations and expectations.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s attention was focused on Li Tingshen and she didn¡¯t notice Xu Wenxuan¡¯s gaze on her.

    However, from the beginning to the end, Xu Wenxuan had always been an existence that Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t ignore.

    On theputer screen beside the desk, he could see Xu Wenxuan¡¯s gaze clearly.

    Thest stroke left a deep mark on the paper.

    ¡°You understand?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and looked at Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. He retracted his gaze and turned to look at Li Tingshen.

    Caught off guard, embarrassment appeared on his face.

    Li Tingshen stood up and his slender figure grew taller.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pouted unhappily.

    But it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to keep her around now.

    Li Tingshen walked out of the desk and turned to look at Xu Wenxuan.

    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to stay here tonight?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan looked at the time and put his book away. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t move and maintained his posture. He watched coldly as he put all the books into his bag and zipped it up.

    ¡°Student Ye, rest early.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you for the past two days¡­ Oh, I forgot to keep your pen¡­¡±

    She picked up a ck fountain pen from the middle of her textbook and handed it to Xu Wenxuan.

    Xu Wenxuan wanted to take the bag, but it was too heavy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can keep it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu could tell that it was inconvenient for him. Moreover, in her eyes, it was just a pen that wasn¡¯t worth much. She didn¡¯t say anything and ced it on the table.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes.

    Xu Wenxuan walked over with his bag. When he walked past him, Li Tingshen turned around and followed him.

    Ye Qingqiu naturally followed beside him.

    ¡°She won¡¯t be tutoring Liang Xuer tomorrow, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°What about the holidays? How long do you n to help her connect the Year Two and Year Three sses?¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°You took a vacation.¡±

    ¡°So? I¡¯m using a holiday. That¡¯s my ability!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s thin lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°So are you emphasizing that she¡¯s smarter than you?¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Ye Qingqiu sneered coldly. ¡°Do you think someone with a good brain will do that tonight?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu slowly stopped and the two of them stopped at the staircase.

    ¡°I¡¯m too much?¡± Her lips curled up slowly. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m very curious. In the past, no matter how I begged you, you refused toe to my house. Today¡­ did you reallye to tutor her?¡±

 Chapter 1953

    <h4>Chapter 1953: No Conflict</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m too much?¡± Her lips curled up slowly. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m very curious. In the past, no matter how I begged you, you refused toe to my house. Today¡­ did you reallye to tutor her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too much?¡± Her lips curled up slowly. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m very curious. In the past, no matter how I begged you, you refused toe to my house. Today¡­ did you reallye to tutor her?¡±

    Li Tingshen clenched his fists in his pocket and said coldly, ¡°What else do you think?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Last night, everyone in the Ye family probably knew that I would bring someone to my house for tutoring tonight¡­ That Liang Xuer, who has always been arrogant, would never approach my room. Why did she suddenly appear in my room with you today?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Liang Xuer told you to make you agree toe to my house tonight. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re here. But I haven¡¯t settled some scores with her.¡±

    ¡°As for tonight¡¯s dinner¡­ If she dares to pick out anyone who isn¡¯t my father, I¡¯ll smash her mouth. My father wronged me not because he wanted her to go against me and give him a hard time. I¡¯ve told her eight hundred times to stay away from you, but not only did she not listen, she even openly asked you to tutor her. She even brought you home and unted your rtionship in front of me¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think I should be indifferent or teach her a lesson?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a while and looked up with azy and soft smile on her face. ¡°I was very angry back then and couldn¡¯t remain indifferent. I really hope that if I were to be with a boy who was interested in me one day, you would be like me and want to tear him into pieces.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes finally moved slightly. He lowered his gaze and looked at her quietly.

    The hand that had not rxed in his pocket tightened, and his lips tightened.

    But¡­ being torn into pieces?

    ¡°So you should be d that I didn¡¯t choose to be indifferent. If I¡¯m indifferent one day, Li Tingshen, you¡¯ll lose more than just my attitude towards you.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly.

    Ye Qingqiu was used to his cold personality. She snorted and turned to walk down the stairs.

    ¡°So, if Liang Xuer isn¡¯t hopelessly stupid, or if she doesn¡¯t y tricks, she¡¯ll be able to catch up with the sses in 20 days at most. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that the third-year sses are just to consolidate what happened two years ago.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t think you¡¯re stupid. In other words, you spent a vacationst holiday. You¡¯re ying tricks.¡±

    When Ye Qingqiu heard that, she walked down the stairs and turned around. She looked up at Li Tingshen who was standing on the stairs and said calmly, ¡°You sound as if you really can¡¯t tell that I did it on purpose.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips.

    She had shot herself in the foot.

    Seeing him like this, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful eyes darted around as a smile appeared on her face.

    She held the handrail of the stairs and tilted her head slightly, azy smile on her face.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you expose me back then?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and strode down the stairs, looking down at her.

    A rare nonchnt smile appeared on his usually cold face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to expose you, but I personally think you¡¯re really stupid.¡±

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face froze. Just as he finished speaking, his tall figure brushed past her. Two secondster, her brows rxed and she turned around to follow behind him.

    Li Tingshen greeted Ye Jianyun and walked towards the door.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t only have eyes for Li Tingshen.

    Xu Wenxuan had been helping her for the past few days. In fact, she had given Li Tingshen too much attention and neglected him for too long.

    She had to send him off properly.

    The Xu family¡¯s chauffeur had been waiting for a long time. Ye Qingqiu sent Xu Wenxuan to the car.

    ¡°Be careful on your way back. Send me a message when you¡¯re back.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was wearing a simple but expensive dress. She stood there elegantly with a gentle smile on her face.

    Her soft voice was full of smiles.

    It was easy to see a smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face.

    Most of them hadzy smiles on their faces.

    Anyone could see that official smile. It didn¡¯t reach her eyes or her heart. It was as fake as it could be.

    Regardless of whether she was smiling or not, no one was willing to take the initiative to offend her.

    However, her smile was warm and sincere.

    No matter what, she treated Xu Wenxuan differently.

    Xu Wenxuan¡¯s car was in front and Li Tingshen¡¯s car was behind. He stood in front of the car and watched coldly as Ye Qingqiu waved goodbye to Xu Wenxuan.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xu Wenxuan¡¯s car left that she retracted her hand and walked to his side.

    She scanned her surroundings and pursed her lips. ¡°You only solved one question for me tonight. You¡¯ve given her so many days of lessons, but there¡¯s no one at all? The eldest daughter of the Ye family sure is arrogant.¡±

    Li Tingshen opened the car door and said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and watched as he got into the car without even leaving a window. The car started and drove away in the next second.

    Ye Qingqiu opened her mouth and watched as the car drove further and further away. She turned around angrily.

    ¡°Crazy, did he provoke him?¡±

    Back in the house, Ye Jianyun stood up from the sofa with a ss of milk in his hand.

    ¡°You sent them all away?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked over and took the ss. She finished the milk and walked towards the stairs with Ye Jianyun.

    When she went upstairs, Ye Jianyun ced his other hand on the railing. When he stepped on the stairs, he sighed.

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Jianyun climbed another step. ¡°Sixteen¡­ Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t know why her father suddenly asked this question. She thought that it was because it was rare for Li Tingshen toe.

    She was silent for two seconds before asking,

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not experienced enough at the age of 16. You¡¯re 29 years older than me. Tell me, do you think anyone is better than Li Tingshen?¡±

    Ye Jianyun was silent for a while before he stopped and stared at her. He asked tentatively, ¡°The two young masters of the Bo family?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu recalled and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve met the two of them at least 80 times. If I liked them, I would have liked them long ago.¡±

    Ye Jianyun pursed his lips. He knew she would say that.

    The upper-ss circle in Ping Cheng City was only so big.

    Usually, there were only a few of them at banquets.

    Moreover, the children were in the same school. It was normal to have seen them hundreds of times.

    If she liked him, she would have liked him long ago.

    That was true.

    Ye Jianyun more or less understood what her daughter was thinking.

    Only what she liked was the most outstanding.

    Her question was about what Li Tingshen was like on the basis that she liked him.

    She already knew his answer.

    ¡°What if the child didn¡¯t choose you in the end?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and silently helped Ye Jianyun upstairs.

    ¡°Then who will she choose? In the entire Ping Cheng City, no one canpare to what I was born with. I can give him everything that all women can¡¯t, right? The entire Ye family, including me¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun sighed and shook her head. ¡°The more you can give him, the more you can get. No amount of effort can be equally reported. Love is even more important, Qingqiu¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and looked even more puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of getting the same return. I can give him everything as long as he loves me and stays by my side.¡±

    It was rare for the father and daughter to discuss this, so Ye Jianyun decided to expose her.

    ¡°Perhaps you won¡¯t get any response from him even if you give him everything¡­¡±

    ¡°But Dad, I don¡¯t understand. What is he thinking? A person can give him everything she has, including her unique and unreserved feelings for him. I satisfy his ambitions and his dignity. He can have everything he wants. A man, no, any person, doesn¡¯t he want these things in his life?¡±

    Ye Jianyun looked at her deeply. He couldn¡¯t give her an answer to her question.

    However, he could see her determination.

    She really nned to give it to Li Tingshen.

    She seemed to be right. What else did a man want in this life?

    If he wanted to have a career, the Ye family could definitely promote him to the top.

    Qingqiu never hid her feelings.

    If he wanted a family, Qingqiu could give it to him.

    He wanted dignity. The Ye family had the highest status and the beautiful face and figure of the Ye family¡¯s princess were recognized by the entire Ping Cheng City. No matter what, he would not be wronged.

    She only wanted him to stay by her side.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that the child didn¡¯t like Qingqiu.

    If he really wanted to entrust Qingqiu to someone in the future, Li Tingshen was indeed¡­

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to be waiting for Ye Jianyun¡¯s answer. She turned to look at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful and inquisitive eyes. Ye Jianyun smiled.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right. As long as you¡¯re certain¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will naturally support you.¡±

    Only then did Ye Qingqiu rx.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    Although Ye Jianyun had always doted on Ye Qingqiu, he knew very well that he wasn¡¯t just doting on her.

    If Ye Qingqiu liked another man today, or if he didn¡¯t approve of her, it would be useless no matter what Ye Qingqiu said.

    Ye Qingqiu came out of the shower and picked up her phone immediately.

    Xu Wenxuan¡¯s message was sent five minutes ago. The message was simple¡ªI¡¯m home.

    Ye Qingqiu replied: [Okay, rest early.]

    Then, she clicked on Li Tingshen¡¯s profile picture and typed a message.

    [Are you home yet?]

    At this moment, Li Tingshen should have reached home earlier than Xu Wenxuan.

    In fact, there was a traffic jam on the road. Li Tingshen had just reached home.

    Just as she entered the living room, her phone rang.

    Lian Lili walked out of the kitchen in her wine-colored pajamas.

    Li Tingshen was looking at his phone and she saw a subtle smile on his lips.

    His slender fingers tapped on the screen¡ª

    [What else can I do?]

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t expect this message to be replied so quickly.

    [You didn¡¯t say anything when you reached home. You even asked me to ask you.]

    Li Tingshen: [Did you tell me that I have to report to you when I get home?]

    She was afraid that she had remembered wrongly.

    At the thought of this, the smile on her face disappeared.

    Her lips tightened.

    Looking up, he saw Lian Lili standing at the kitchen door, drinking water and facing him.

    ¡°You seem to be backter than usual. Have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Lian Lili nodded and said, ¡°I heard that the little princess of the Ye family camest night?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused before replying calmly.

    ¡°Tingshen, that little princess has been pampered since she was young. There are many people around her indulging her and spoiling her. On the contrary, Xu¡¯er is the one you should take care of more, understand?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think anydy will lead a better life than her.¡±

    In terms of living standards, who couldpare to the youngdy of the Ye family?

    In fact, Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t mistreat her.

    Lian Lili ced the ss of water on the cab and crossed her arms in front of her. She smiled and walked to the stairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m notparing her to others. Anyway, she¡¯s not living as well as that little princess.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°So, with my concern, Liang Xuer will be morefortable than Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Lian Lili didn¡¯t seem to notice Li Tingshen¡¯s coldness at all. She nodded calmly and said, ¡°Right?¡±

    Then, she turned around and went upstairs, leaving behind an inexplicable sentence. ¡°That child¡¯s life seems to be too smooth-sailing.¡±

    It was so smooth that it was an eyesore.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Do you really want me to take care of Liang Xuer, or do you want me to vent your anger on you?¡±

    Lian Lili stopped in her tracks.

    Li Tingshen watched coldly as she turned around slowly and stood on the stairs to look at him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between the two, or¡­ both.¡±

    After saying that, the smile on his face disappeared.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re rational and clear-headed, but¡­ do you not want to take care of Xu¡¯er or can¡¯t bear to see that little princess suffer?¡±

    ¡°No one needs my care.¡±

    Li Tingshen finished speaking coldly and strode up the stairs.

    She brushed past Lian Lili.

    ¡°Tingshen, don¡¯t make me angry.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s slender figure suddenly paused before disappearing around the corner.

    Lian Lili stood rooted to the ground for a while before slowly going upstairs to the bedroom.

    ¡ª

    After the exam ended, they took a break.

    The results would be announced online.

    Ye Qingqiu felt rxed.

    She was obviously confident in her results.

    Liang Xuer was very nervous and didn¡¯t even look for Li Tingshen to tutor her.

    The results this time involved Li Tingshen.

    If she didn¡¯t do well, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to meet Li Tingshen.

    Three dayster, the results were announced.

    Liang Xuer did not pass the exam, but there were a few uncertain questions that Li Tingshen had mentioned.

    She was still wrong. She felt a little guilty when she saw Li Tingshen.

    Ye Qingqiu had indeed done well this time. Although she wasn¡¯t in the same grade as Liang Xuer, her total score was higher than hers.

    However, in Ye Jianyun¡¯s eyes, the two of them had done well. Before dinner that night, he happily said that he would reward them and let them choose a ce to travel.

    Ye Qingqiu scored a few more marks than her, causing Liang Xuer to feel indignant.

    She rejected him immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m going to be in my third year of high school. I still have tuition.¡±

    Ye Jianyun was certain that the children would be happy, but the smile on her face stiffened.

    Ye Qingqiu hated Liang Xuer to death.

    Every time, she had the ability to sessfully disgust others.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, you¡¯ve gone through seven years ofpulsory education. Do you know how to be shameless?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never concealed her hatred for Liang Xuer. She was toozy to be angry, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate her making Ye Jianyun unhappy.

    Liang Xuer was used to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s harsh words. She didn¡¯t say anything and stood up to go upstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. When I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll go downstairs to find something to eat.¡±

    Her superior and arrogant attitude almost made Ye Qingqiu pull her hair.

    Ye Jianyun called out to her softly and shook his head.

    Ye Qingqiu rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°I have to live ten years less if I live with her!¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense!¡± Ye Jianyun red at her unhappily.

    Ye Qingqiu pouted and picked up the pillow beside her. She hugged it and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Ye Jianyun sat opposite her and looked at her for a long time before taking a deep breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually more concerned about Tingshen tutoring her, right?¡±

    His biological father.

    Li Tingshen clenched his fists in his pocket and said coldly, ¡°What else do you think?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Last night, everyone in the Ye family probably knew that I would bring someone to my house for tutoring tonight¡­ That Liang Xuer, who has always been arrogant, would never approach my room. Why did she suddenly appear in my room with you today?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Liang Xuer told you to make you agree toe to my house tonight. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re here. But I haven¡¯t settled some scores with her.¡±

    ¡°As for tonight¡¯s dinner¡­ If she dares to pick out anyone who isn¡¯t my father, I¡¯ll smash her mouth. My father wronged me not because he wanted her to go against me and give him a hard time. I¡¯ve told her eight hundred times to stay away from you, but not only did she not listen, she even openly asked you to tutor her. She even brought you home and unted your rtionship in front of me¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think I should be indifferent or teach her a lesson?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a while and looked up with azy and soft smile on her face. ¡°I was very angry back then and couldn¡¯t remain indifferent. I really hope that if I were to be with a boy who was interested in me one day, you would be like me and want to tear him into pieces.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes finally moved slightly. He lowered his gaze and looked at her quietly.

    The hand that had not rxed in his pocket tightened, and his lips tightened.

    But¡­ being torn into pieces?

    ¡°So you should be d that I didn¡¯t choose to be indifferent. If I¡¯m indifferent one day, Li Tingshen, you¡¯ll lose more than just my attitude towards you.¡±

 Chapter 1954

    <h4>Chapter 1954: Biased</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    A father knew his daughter best.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything, and Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t intend to hear any other answers from her.

    He stared at Ye Qingqiu and pondered for a while before saying slowly, ¡°When school starts again, you¡¯ll be in your third year. That kid should be in his second year.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    There was still a year left. She couldn¡¯t skip Year Three anymore.

    No matter how hard she tried, she could only shorten the gap by a year.

    At least they had two more years to spend together.

    ¡°He¡¯s a boy after all. He shouldn¡¯t be so idle during the summer break.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t understand what Ye Jianyun meant. She looked up at him in confusion.

    ¡°What do you mean by doing nothing?¡±

    ¡°He has a lot of responsibilities in the future. He¡¯s not young anymore. We have to let him learn how to run thepany.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Then I want it too.¡±

    Ye Jianyun looked at her mockingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you being interested in thepany before.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded without hiding anything. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m only interested in Li Tingshen.¡±

    ¡°Shameless.¡±

    ¡ª

    Ye Jianyun called Lian Lili.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand, she knew that Lian Lili had refused to let Li Tingshene into contact with thepany.

    Hence, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush. As long as Lian Lili agreed, he believed that there was no problem with Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Let Tingshen start managing thepany this summer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not management, it¡¯s contact. I don¡¯t think a smart person will manage apany as soon as he takes over. Managing apany isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. It¡¯s time for him to interact.¡±

    Lian Lili was silent for a while. ¡°Can¡¯t we wait another two years? At his age, he should enjoy university life without any worries¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyunughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but this reason is definitely not your real reason. At this age, Tingshen is no longer qualified to talk about enjoying university life without worries. If this continues¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°This child is crippled.¡±

    These words made Lian Lili¡¯s face darken.

    She was silent for a long time.

    ¡°I think no matter what your reason is, it won¡¯t be more important than Tingshen¡¯s life. I can¡¯t control the Li Corporation for long, just like how I can¡¯t control the Ye family for the rest of my life. Leave Tingshen to me while I still have the energy.¡±

    Lian Lili tightened her grip on her phone. ¡°Leave it to you? Ye Jianyun, are you pitying us or for something else?¡±

    Ye Jianyun frowned. ¡°No matter what, it won¡¯t do any harm to Tingshen.¡±

    The person on the other end of the line was silent for a second before he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re right. Alright, I¡¯ll hand Tingshen over to you. Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Ye Jianyun hung up and called Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen had long thought of contacting thepany.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to call Ye Jianyun.

    Ye Jianyun knew the Li family¡¯spany like the back of his hand. Li Tingshen had never rejected someone who had learned from him.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already informed your mother. You¡¯ll be at thepany tomorrow.¡±

    There hadn¡¯t been two calls in ten minutes.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°He agreed?¡±

    Ye Jianyun nodded. ¡°As expected.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was full of joy.

    ¡°Then I want to go tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Jianyun nced at her. ¡°You¡¯ll only cause trouble there! I asked him to go to thepany to study, not to y around. Do you think he has the time to bother with you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t like hearing this. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s his first time at thepany tomorrow. I definitely can¡¯t be absent. At most¡­ I can do it tomorrow!¡±

    Ye Jianyun shook her head helplessly, but she didn¡¯t refuse.

    Not long after, there was a movement on the stairs and Liang Xuer rushed down.

    She gripped the expensive and high-end dress tightly with both hands. Her eyes were red and filled with lust.

    She looked at Ye Qingqiu and asked, ¡°Li Tingshen is going to study in thepany during the holidays?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    Liang Xuer shifted her gaze to Ye Jianyun. ¡°Did you arrange this?¡±

    Ye Jianyun pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liang Xuer staggered. Tears welled up in her eyes and her lips trembled.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, right? You all know that I¡¯m going to skip a grade. He wants to tutor me during this holiday?!¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that. There will be the best tutor for you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Liang Xuer suddenly said, ¡°Did I threaten Ye Qingqiu by being with her for a holiday? Is that why you want to use this method to stop her?¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, a pillow fell from her head.

    Then, Ye Qingqiu stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself! Are you threatening me? It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t want Lisheng to be with you, but you have to understand that it¡¯s not that you¡¯re threatening me, but I don¡¯t want him to have any contact with any woman, not even a female beast, understand?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get the confidence to think that after being with him for a holiday, the two of you can be together forever? Even if you¡¯re given a holiday, what can the oue change?¡±

    ¡°Besides, why should I? Don¡¯t be too selfish. Isn¡¯t it more important for him to take over thepany and take revenge than to tutor you personally?¡±

    Liang Xuer let the pillow hit the ground. With her messy hair, she looked at Ye Qingqiu with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Selfish? Ye Qingqiu, you¡¯re the one who has the least right to say that you¡¯re selfish! Which thing of yours doesn¡¯t have a motive? Which thing of yours doesn¡¯t only care about your own interests?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, everything I do is for myself. I might not have the right to criticize others, but you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t act noble in front of me. No matter how selfish I am, I won¡¯t ignore the wounds on his body just to be with him for a holiday.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes shed.

    She bit her lip tightly.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t let me touch him¡­¡±

    ¡°So, what else do you want to say?¡± Ye Qingqiu sneered in her heart. ¡°Also, Liang Xuer, even if the arrangement this time is selfish, you have to ept it. Ye Jianyun is my father. So what if he¡¯s really biased towards me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You look like you¡¯re an orphan and you¡¯re in the right. I wonder if you feel anything when you see the entire Ye family treating you so carefully every day. In the entire Ye family, has my father mistreated you?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve always epted you, but have you epted them all these years? You¡¯re the one who pushed them further and further away. Do you feel aggrieved? Look at yourself first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had tolerated Liang Xuer for a long time.

    Everyone knew that the two of them had been at odds since the first day Liang Xuer entered the Ye family.

    However,pared to the quiet, dignified, and pure Liang Xuer, they preferred this princess who had been pampered by the entire Ye family.

    At the very least, she could be described as evil.

    After spending so much time together, they didn¡¯t even know if their little princess was considered bad.

    Liang Xuer was once again rendered speechless by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words.

    After being in the Ye family for two years, she indeed couldn¡¯t say anything bad about Ye Jianyun.

    Even if she really wanted to deny it, so many people in the Ye family were watching.

    But now¡­

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious who was more important?

    However, Ye Qingqiu pushed the responsibility to her.

    She had never epted anyone from the Ye family. She had always been the one pushing them away¡­

    Ha.

    Indeed.

    Ye Jianyun was not her father.

    How could she ept them?

    Time would tell.

    Ye Jianyun had been disappointed with Liang Xuer recently.

    Qingqiu¡¯s words had indeed pierced his heart.

    ¡°It was my idea to let Tingshen study in thepany. It¡¯s right to say that I¡¯m thinking for his sake. I have selfish motives too. I¡¯ll find a tutor for you. Whether you ept it or not is entirely up to you. If you¡¯re unwilling, you can look for him. If he gives up on entering thepany and chooses to tutor you, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Jianyun stood up and looked at Liang Xuer with a dark expression. ¡°His starting point can be high, but I¡¯m the one who gave him this starting point. If you want to go back on your word and find him again, I don¡¯t have to bring him along. In order to let him tutor you and be a useless person in the future¡­ You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Liang Xuer held her breath.

    Then, she reacted and stared at Ye Jianyun in disbelief.

    ¡°Are you¡­ threatening me?¡±

    Ye Jianyun frowned and looked at her calmly. ¡°No matter how young you are, you should be able to tell the truth. Or is it that whatever you say will be the truth? Will time wait for you?¡±

    How many years did one have?

    How many could she afford to miss?

    Liang Xuer bit her lips tightly.

    Her eyes were filled with anger, unwillingness, and grievance.

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s heavy sigh sounded.

    Liang Xuer was stunned.

    She could hear the deep helplessness and disappointment in his sigh.

    She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at her coldly and followed behind Ye Jianyun.

    ¡ª

    Reality had proven that Liang Xuer would never let herself suffer.

    Even though she had such a huge conflict with Ye Qingqiu and Ye Jianyun this time, she still epted the tutoring that Ye Jianyun had arranged for her.

    Everyone knew that this was a wise choice.

    No matter what, life was her own.

    If she didn¡¯t learn, she would be the one to suffer.

    ¡ª

    The next day, Ye Qingqiu and Ye Jianyun went to the Ye Corporation.

    The little princess of the Ye family had only been to thepany a few times, but everyone in thepany knew her.

    She was wearing a simple in dress and her fair face was beautiful.

    Everyone in Ping Cheng City knew this face.

    Thepany¡¯s attitude towards her was clear. She was the real princess of the Ye family.

    What else could he do?

    It was over.

    Not long after the father and daughter arrived at the office, Li Tingshen appeared in Ye Jianyun¡¯s office.

 Chapter 1955

    <h4>Chapter 1955: Wait for the Day I Die</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    He didn¡¯t have much emotions when he saw Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu said a few words to him, but he only responded indifferently.

    Ye Jianyun nced at Ye Qingqiu and saw that she was a little disappointed, but not that sad.

    Coincidentally, Ye Qingqiu looked up and met Ye Jianyun¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Jianyun had a helpless look on her face.

    Ye Qingqiu felt a little depressed.

    ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked out. Ye Jianyun reminded her from behind.

    ¡°Xu¡¯er is studying. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to look at her! I¡¯m not going home now!¡±

    ¡°Then where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find our ssmates!¡±

    With that, the door mmed shut.

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground with his chin slightly lowered, his long and narrow eyes dark.

    Ye Jianyun sighed. Although he was helpless, he still doted on her.

    Later on, Ye Jianyun gave Li Tingshen his special assistant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything about the Li Corporation first. I¡¯ll give you three days to familiarize yourself with it. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask Ye Ming or me anytime.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded.

    ¡°In a while¡­¡± Ye Jianyun nced at the watch on his wrist. ¡°At ten o¡¯clock, you will attend the meeting with me.¡±

    When Ye Ming heard that, he suddenly looked up at Ye Jianyun.

    Li Tingshen looked at him too.

    Although she had never been involved in thepany¡¯s operations, not everyone could participate in this event.

    A high-level meeting¡­

    He wasn¡¯t even an employee of the Ye Corporation.

    He vaguely knew what Ye Jianyun was thinking and his eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to participate.¡±

    ¡°I have the right to decide.¡±

    How could Ye Jianyun not know what Li Tingshen was thinking?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel pressured so early. Your ability still needs to be tested. I asked you to attend this meeting mainly to let you see the situation. Since I¡¯ve chosen you, it means that I¡¯ve chosen to trust you.¡±

    He looked up at Li Tingshen. ¡°Even if things don¡¯t go as nned in the future, I¡¯m afraid the Ye Corporation will have to rely on you to take care of Qingqiu.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and remained silent.

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s attitude had always been clear. He wouldn¡¯t force Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Jianyun coughed for a while before Ye Ming handed him a ss of water.

    Ye Jianyun took it with trembling hands.

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly.

    Ye Jianyun took a sip of water and ced the cup on the table. After a few seconds of silence, he looked at the photo frame on the table and massaged his temples.

    In the frame were photos of him, Qingqiu, and Mi Rao.

    It was a photo taken when he and Mi Rao sent Qingqiu to school.

    At that time, Qingqiu was wearing a beautiful pink princess dress. Her hair was especially exquisite and beautiful, and her beautiful face was overly fair and cute. She smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth and a pair of grape-like eyes.

    It was the happiest and most innocent smile.

    Now, he would never see her again.

    Even now, the smile on her face could still be seen easily.

    In his memory, ever since Mi Rao passed away, he had hardly seen Qingqiu cry.

    In fact, if the servants hadn¡¯t told him that on the day of Mi Rao¡¯s death, she had run to the Ye family¡¯s backyard and cried her heart out. If the gardener hadn¡¯t heard her suppressed cries, he might never have known.

    Later on, he found her and hugged her. Her soft voice was nasal as she looked at him with red and swollen eyes.

    ¡°Daddy, will Mommy never appear by my side again? I won¡¯t be able to eat Mommy¡¯s cake or have Mommy¡¯s beautiful hair. I won¡¯t be able to hear her tell me many stories about the princess at night¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun couldn¡¯t find an answer that wouldn¡¯t make her sad.

    He could only hug her tightly.

    ¡°You still have Daddy.¡±

    She was smart.

    Her sobs sounded in her chest before she burst into tears.

    The cries almost tore his heart into pieces.

    Guilt, pain, heartache. There were too many emotions mixed together.

    He couldn¡¯t help but cry with her.

    That was the first andst time he had heard such sad and unrestrained cries.

    Later on, during Mi Rao¡¯s funeral, she stayed silently in his arms and apanied him without shedding a single tear.

    He then learned from the red-eyed servant¡­

    When she brought her to rest, her excessive silence made the servant worry. ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re sad, you can cry¡­¡±

    She got into the nket quietly and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sad. Otherwise, Daddy will be sad.¡±

    With that simple sentence, the servant¡¯s eyes reddened and he was defeated.

    That was the daughter that he and Mi Rao doted on¡­

    How could he let her suffer now?

    No matter how much he doted on her, he had never regretted it.

    In fact, she could satisfy whatever she wanted.

    ¡°Your mother will be returning to Country M in a few days. If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to live alone, you cane to the Li family¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Li Tingshen didn¡¯t pause. ¡°I¡¯m fine alone.¡±

    Ye Jianyun looked up at him. ¡°What if I want you to take care of Qingqiu?¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°No one thinks that the Ye family won¡¯t take good care of the little princess.¡±

    Ye Jianyun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded and left first.

    Ye Ming said worriedly to Ye Jianyun,

    ¡°Director Ye, do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±

    Ye Jianyun waved her hand. ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Ye Ming didn¡¯t insist.

    ¡ª

    Ye Qingqiu called Xu Wenxuan directly.

    In fact, when she said that she was looking for a ssmate to hang out, she meant Xu Wenxuan, who had been close to her recently.

    Xu Wenxuan rushed to the milk tea shop, out of breath.

    There was a te of cake and a cup of milk tea in front of Ye Qingqiu. She sat on the chair and looked out of the window in boredom.

    Seeing him running over, she turned her head and rested her chin on her hands. There was azy smile on her fair and beautiful face.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing urgent. Why are you running so fast?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan heaved a sigh of relief and sat opposite her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll take too long.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the time on her phone and sighedzily. ¡°It¡¯s still early. What do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never drunk these before. Give me a rmendation.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and said, ¡°Jasmine Pearl Milk Tea is ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    While waiting for Milk Tea, Xu Wenxuan asked, ¡°Why did you call me out today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tapped her phone screen with her slender fingers, still looking bored.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu repliedzily. ¡°Thanks to you, I did well this time. The main reason is to thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. While I¡¯m helping you, I¡¯m also learning. This is a reciprocal rtionship.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve troubled you. I don¡¯t want to owe anyone a favor.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    After spending the entire morning at the milk tea shop, the two of them left for the restaurant next door.

    ¡°I think girls would like to shop if they¡¯re bored. It¡¯s rare to see someone like you wasting time in a milk tea shop¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked to the bar counter and announced her name. Then, she supported her face with her hand and smiled at him.

    ¡°Although shopping is indeed enjoyable, it¡¯s also tiring. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯mcking anything recently. Shopping mainly depends on my mood. Besides, even if I¡¯mcking something¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and said, ¡°Usually, someone will prepare it for me.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan nodded.

    That¡¯s right. The little princess of the Ye family was dressed from head to toe and had custom-made clothes by a designer. When the new designs were delivered to her, why would she need to shop?

    Shopping at the mall indeed depended on her mood.

    The reason why she chose this restaurant was mainly because Ye Qingqiu looked beautiful and exquisite in the promotional photos online.

    When she came up, the young and beautiful girl picked up her phone and took a photo each. Then, she lowered her head and started to beautify the photo. After she was done, she posted it on her WeChat Moments.

    She had never done such a thing before.

    However, she had seen other people¡¯s Moments and purely wanted to give it a try.

    The caption read: I¡¯m in a good mood. Thank you for the banquet.

    Li Tingshen was busy until noon. He only rxed when Ye Ming sent him a message asking him to go to the canteen for lunch.

    She pinched the space between her eyebrows and tapped on the screen. She realized that the profile picture on her WeChat Moments was Ye Qingqiu.

    He paused and clicked on it.

    The first post was about Ye Qingqiu.

    There were a few photos of delicious food and three words: Thank you for the banquet.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    She returned to her phone and left.

    The food in thepany¡¯s restaurant was naturally good and affordable.

    It wasn¡¯t exquisite.

    He didn¡¯t talk much. Ye Ming and Ye Jianyun had been together for a long time and didn¡¯t talk much. Hence, the two of them sat together and ate silently. asionally, they would talk about work.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t feel anything, and neither did Ye Ming.

    However,pared to the time he worked with him in the morning, Ye Ming was very certain now.

    Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    At least it was gloomier than in the morning.

    As for why?

    He didn¡¯t dare to ask or say anything.

    Although she was young, she was obviously not easy to get along with.

    ¡ª

    He had never thought that it was easy to manage apany.

    In fact, after interacting with him, he felt that way even more.

    In a day¡¯s time, she had onlye into contact with some basic and superficial matters. However, there were already many links.

    Li Tingshen was on edge the entire day.

    Perhaps Ye Ming had said something to Ye Jianyun. Before he got off work, Ye Jianyun called.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to achieve anything. You don¡¯t have to have high expectations of yourself. The foundation is very important. It¡¯s a process that needs to be digested slowly. In the beginning, your progress will be slow and your digestion will be thorough. In the future, it will naturally be easy.¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to the bnce of work and rest. You¡¯ll get twice the result with half the effort.¡±

    Perhaps that was true.

    There was still more than half an hour before work ended. After hanging up, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t insist. He packed some documents and left thepany.

    On the way home, he clicked on his WeChat Moments again. The screen jumped to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s post.

    Thank you banquet¡­

    A faint shadow could be seen on the white reflective te.

    She had to thank her ssmate¡­

    Who else could it be other than Xu Wenxuan?

    Her lips curled into a cynical smile.

    He exited the interface and darkened the screen.

    She had suddenly informed him to enter thepany to study, so the tutoring had to be canceled.

    She didn¡¯t like him that much. She was purely possessive and didn¡¯t want to fulfill Liang Xuer¡¯s wish.

    As long as he wasn¡¯t with Liang Xuer, she would be in a good mood.

    Wasn¡¯t she the one who was having fun with others now?

    Shifting her gaze to the car window, her eyes darkened.

    When she reached home, Lian Lili was instructing the servants to pack.

    There were only a few pieces of clothing, mainly local specialties. There were several boxes of them.

    During dinner, Lian Lili reminded him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Country M to stay for a while. I might even go out with my friends. I don¡¯t know much about thepany, so it¡¯s useless for me to stay. I hate seeing people working for me. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll look for Ye Jianyun to repay him¡­¡±

    She dragged her voice and paused before saying slowly,

    ¡°Help him take care of his daughter.¡±

    These words werepletely different from her previous attitude.

    Li Tingshen frowned at her.

    Lian Lili knew what he meant and smiled.

    ¡°Otherwise, do you think Ye Jianyun cares about anything else other than the little princess of the Ye family?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just ying along.¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his gaze.

    She didn¡¯tment on Lian Lili¡¯s words.

    It was indeed.

    ¡°But my words don¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t care about Xu¡¯er. You have to take good care of her too.¡±

    Li Tingshen was a little impatient.

    Lian Lili spoke again in a rare serious tone, ¡°The debt I owe Xu¡¯er is something I can¡¯t make up for in my lifetime. But I can¡¯t be indifferent and not do anything¡­ Tingshen, just treat it as helping me.¡±

    ¡°Will taking good care of her reduce your guilt?¡±

    Lian Lili shook her head. ¡°Worth money can make me feel more at ease.¡±

    Li Tingshen put down his bowl and chopsticks and stood up.

    ¡°If you feel guilty and want to live with a clear conscience, then you might as well push her to a ce where you can never see her again. Out of sight, out of mind. That¡¯s the best way. Keep her by your side at all times and think of ways to make it up to her¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought that one day, you will grow her appetite? Then, what do you n to use to make it up to her? I can take care of her, but how long do you want me to take care of her?¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s face turned cold. She put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth. She stood up and looked at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°You never told me so much in the past. Why do you have such a huge reaction every time I ask you to take care of her?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me how long I have to take care of her? Until the day I die.¡±

 Chapter 1956

    <h4>Chapter 1956: Losing Control</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me how long I have to take care of her? Until the day I die.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    Two secondster, Lian Lili smiled slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re like before. Let nature take its course. I¡¯m just reminding you casually. If I didn¡¯t remind you, would you leave Xu¡¯er alone? With the Ye family around, you shouldn¡¯t have much use.¡±

    ¡°Besides, your focus is on your studies andpany management. I know that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. I didn¡¯t force you to do anything.¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s attitude had suddenly changed and her emotions were erratic. Li Tingshen seemed to be used to it. He pulled the chair away and went upstairs.

    The smile on Lian Lili¡¯s face faded and her lips tightened.

    The servant at the side hesitated. ¡°Madam, you know that Young Master has always valued your health. It¡¯s better not to say those unlucky words in the future¡­¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s eyes curved and the corners of her lips rxed. ¡°I can only rely on this to control him.¡±

    With that, she turned and left.

    She was d that he still cared about her. He cared a lot, and it might even be a bottom line that could not be touched.

    Otherwise¡­

    Besides her, who else could control him?

    Did he look like someone who was restrained by someone?

    The servant shook her head silently.

    ¡­

    The next day, Li Tingshen sent Lian Lili to the airport personally.

    Liang Xuer was there too.

    She had received a call from Lian Lilist night, telling her that she had left this morning.

    She arrived at the Li residence early in the morning.

    Lian Lili held Liang Xuer¡¯s hand and chatted for a long time at the airport. She gave her many reminders and teased her.

    From the beginning to the end, Li Tingshen remained silent.

    It was not until it was about time that Lian Lili began to queue for the customs.

    As she waved goodbye, she adjusted the shawl in her hand and smiled at Li Tingshen. ¡°Help me take good care of Xu¡¯er.¡±

    It was as if the stalemate between the mother and son yesterday had never happened.

    Li Tingshen looked at Lian Lili expressionlessly and grunted.

    Lian Lili looked satisfied and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    On the way back, Liang Xuer sat in the passenger seat. Her gazended on Li Tingshen, who was driving.

    The two of them didn¡¯t speak until they were about to reach home. She said nervously, ¡°Yesterday¡­ how do you feel? I¡­ I mean, is it difficult to manage thepany?¡±

    Li Tingshen drove for a while before saying calmly, ¡°Anyone can be the boss.¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lip.

    She sped her hands together and blushed.

    She could tell that Li Tingshen was mocking her for being too stupid.

    ¡°I n to study business management. I can help you in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded like it was covered in ayer of ice.

    The silence was oppressive.

    ¡°You can have thousands of reasons to do what you want, but don¡¯t use me as a reason. Life is your own, and I don¡¯t have the energy to be responsible for it.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenlyughed.

    They stopped at a red light.

    He turned to look at her. His long and narrow eyes were dark, as if he was smiling, but it was more like ice.

    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t do anything, but you¡¯re the most annoying person to me.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face drained of all color.

    Liang Xuer gripped her bag tightly and lowered her head, her lips trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Why?¡± She raised her head to look at Li Tingshen, but she only saw his cold profile. He held the steering wheel with one hand and the car rushed out as if he didn¡¯t hear her.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s head buzzed. There were too many grievances and unwillingness in her heart.

    After a long while, he said,

    ¡°Ever since I returned to the Ye family, what have I done for you to hate me so much?¡±

    ¡°Compared to Ye Qingqiu, I¡¯m notpetitive or unreasonable. I¡¯m not like a sticky ster that sticks to you, nor will I shamelessly cling to you. The chances of us meeting can be counted on one hand. In the end, in your heart, is Ye Qingqiu more likable than me? Why? Or do you actually like her?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was filled with impatience. His unconcealed expression seemed to be intentional.

    ¡°Can you not keep talking about her?¡±

    ¡°Then why do you hate me?!¡±

    The docile Liang Xuer, who had always remembered that she was the daughter of the Ye family, seemed to have lost control.

    After a low growl, there was dead silence in the car.

    The contrast was too obvious.

    She realized that she had lost herposure, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t take it back. She bit her lips and waited for an answer.

    The car drove towards the Ye residence.

 Chapter 1957

    <h4>Chapter 1957: Don¡¯t Think Too Highly Of Yourself</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The car stopped in front of the Ye residence.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t even pull the handbrake.

    He leaned back in his seat and stared at the closed door of the Ye residence. His slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel.

    After a long while, she retracted her gaze and turned to look at Liang Xuer.

    His face was cold and his voice was cold.

    ¡°Who told you that if you hate someone, you must like someone else?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Can I take it that you don¡¯t like Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°But do you really not hate me because of Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    It was suspicion and questioning.

    Li Tingshen suddenly smirked and chuckled.

    Thatugh stunned Liang Xuer.

    She had never heard himugh before.

    However, thisughter was filled with sarcasm and arrogance.

    He ced his hand casually on the steering wheel and looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face turned red and white. Shame and anger made her lose all her pride in front of Li Tingshen, but there was nothing she could hide.

    ¡°¡­ You¡­¡± Liang Xuer¡¯s lips and heart trembled as she choked. ¡°Are you trying to cut ties with me by saying all this?¡±

    Tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Auntie Lian has only left for less than an hour and you¡¯re already in such a hurry?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship?¡±

    Liang Xuer was speechless.

    ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re only the daughter of my mother¡¯s best friend. Do you think I have to spend time to distance myself from this rtionship?¡±

    It was a dispensable and unimportant rtionship.

    To him, she was nothing.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s lips were bitten.

    After a long while, she suddenlyughed.

    ¡°In that case, why are you wasting your time talking to me? Li Tingshen, don¡¯t you have any other intentions?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned.

    The door of the vi opened and a slender figure appeared.

    Li Tingshen watched as the figure walked over. His phone rang at the same time.

    It was a call from Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen looked over and saw the caller ID. He pulled the handbrake.

    Then, she picked up the phone.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to smile, but she couldn¡¯t.

    He had no intention of speaking to her as she sat beside him.

    A call from Ye Qingqiu was worth it.

    Was this a phone call?

    Li Tingshen answered the call and looked at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked over and said, ¡°Come in. Why did you stop at the door?¡±

    There were only two people in the car, so Liang Xuer could hear the voice clearly.

    That bright and cheerful voice disgusted Liang Xuer.

    She unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the car door and got out. When she closed the door, she used all her strength.

    Seeing Liang Xuer getting out of Li Tingshen¡¯s car, Ye Qingqiu suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    She had heard from the servant that Liang Xu¡¯er had gone out early in the morning. However, as she was toozy to care about her whereabouts, she did not probe further.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to be with Li Tingshen.

    Her gazended on the figure driving the car. She raised her eyebrows and said,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    A few secondster, Li Tingshen got out of the car and hung up.

    Ye Qingqiu put away her phone and walked over.

    She asked calmly, ¡°Why are the two of you together?¡±

    Liang Xuer looked at her coldly. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him? Does he need to exin to you who he¡¯s with?¡±

    Before Ye Qingqiu rolled her eyes, she closed her eyes slowly and nced at him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t put salt in your breakfast, right? What¡¯s my rtionship with him? Do you want him to exin to me that you have nothing to do with him? Also, you¡¯re really full of bad habits. Can you have some self-awareness? Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. If you want to put on airs in front of others, why are you trying to make your presence known to me?¡±

    Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously¡­

    These words were exactly the same as Li Tingshen¡¯s.

    The bag in Liang Xuer¡¯s hand was deformed.

    After being humiliated by Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu, she felt embarrassed. Seeing that Li Tingshen had no intention of helping her, she bit her lips and ran away.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at Li Tingshen¡¯s car before making a call.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Bring me the disinfectant spray.¡±

    ¡ª

    She was only satisfied after getting the servants to spray disinfectant on Li Tingshen¡¯s car.

    ¡°Aunt Lian has returned to Country M?¡±

    Li Tingshen leaned against a banyan tree outside the door and grunted.

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Consider this the reason you gave me.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. She was really easy to talk to.

    Ye Qingqiu yed with the car door and opened and closed it.

    It repelled the smell of disinfectant.

    Li Tingshen watched her y for a while before he stood up and walked to the car. He took the car door from her and closed it forcefully.

    ¡°If you want to y, go to your garage.¡±

    With that, she went to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Ye Qingqiu opened the car door again. Li Tingshen, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, turned his head to look at her coldly before sitting in the passenger seat.

    He pursed his lips. ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu fastened her seatbelt and turned to face Li Tingshen.

    That face was exquisite and beautiful.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, you have to remember one more thing. In the future, don¡¯t let any other woman sit in the passenger seat of your car.¡±

    Li Tingshen unbuckled his seatbelt.

    Ye Qingqiu continued, ¡°Do you feel that it¡¯s very challenging to work for the first time yesterday? Although I don¡¯t know how to manage thepany, it¡¯s¡­ very tiring. However, I think you might like this kind of challenge. Managing thepany alone and monopolizing power sounds very impressive.¡±

    Just like those generals in television dramas who fought on the battlefield, they led thousands of soldiers and horses, valiant and awe-inspiring¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    Should she be called naive or childish?

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the day you be a general. You¡¯ll definitely be more handsome than you are now.¡±

    With that, she patted Li Tingshen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Good luck. It¡¯s been hard on you. My child and I will depend on you in the future.¡±

    Li Ting¡¯s gaze swept across her t stomach and finallynded on her.

    After a few seconds of silence, he started the car.

    ¡°Where did you go yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingqiu lowered the mirror and tidied her hair. When she heard his voice, she didn¡¯t stop. She reacted and said, ¡°Milk Tea Shop, restaurant.¡±

    Her beautiful eyes darted around before she turned to look at him with a smile. ¡°Why are you suddenly concerned about my whereabouts?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. He didn¡¯t answer her question and said coldly, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu leaned back in her chair. ¡°No, take me for a ride.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Then bring me to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t disturb you. Hmm¡­ Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get someone to take out my homework. You can work while I study.¡±

    With that, she dialed a number.

    She was determined not to get out of the car.

    The servant moved quickly and ced her bag in the backseat.

    ¡°Go back and tell my father that I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at Li Tingshen. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Although Li Tingshen¡¯s face was cold, he still started the car.

 Chapter 1958

    <h4>Chapter 1958: Eighteen Years Old</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    When Ye Jianyun heard from the servant that Ye Qingqiu had gone to thepany with Li Tingshen, she sighed and shook her head in amusement.

    It was obvious that his precious daughter insisted on going.

    Although he had always been reluctant to let his daughter suffer, he had thought that the person his daughter would entrust her life to would be outstanding enough to love her.

    But she didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be the one chasing after him.

    To be honest, he felt a little aggrieved. However, his daughter liked him.

    On second thought, if other boys took the initiative to pursue her¡­ she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept them.

    With Qingqiu¡¯s personality, she would probably fall in love with him first before taking the initiative.

    However, she had fallen for the cold-tempered Li Tingshen.

    Since the young mistress had arrived, Ye Ming did not dare to neglect her.

    Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen were in the same office.

    That was the office that Ye Jianyun had specially instructed Ye Ming to reserve for Li Tingshen.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the leather sofa and ate the fruit tter that Ye Ming had ordered.

    Leaning against the French windows, one could see the blue sea and clear sky.

    Li Tingshen sat on the chair at his desk and talked to Ye Ming about work.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t pay much attention to their conversation. She only felt a sense of aplishment when she heard Li Tingshen¡¯s deep and calm voice.

    She was happier than getting full marks herself.

    That was strange.

    After stuffing a mouthful of cantaloupe into her mouth, Ye Qingqiu knelt on the sofa and looked at Li Tingshen.

    Compared to Ye Ming, he was simply too young.

    However, he didn¡¯t panic at all. His calm attitude looked calm and reliable.

    He was already like this at the beginning. If he really got familiar with him in the future, he would be much more handsome than now.

    Her gaze was too intense and Li Tingshen finally looked up at her.

    ¡°There are words on my face?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Your words are exactly the same as our form teacher.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Ye Ming seemed to have the same experience as Ye Qingqiu and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do your homework, go out.¡±

    Seeing that Li Tingshen seemed to be in a bad mood, Ye Qingqiu pouted and returned to the sofa. She took out a book and pen from her bag.

    The back of the sofa blocked Li Tingshen¡¯s line of sight. He only retracted his gaze when he heard her flipping the book.

    After Ye Ming left, the office returned to silence.

    Ye Qingqiu was studying on the sofa while Li Tingshen was working at his desk.

    After some time, Li Tingshen got up to get some water, but his gazended on a quiet spot.

    The so-called student was lying on the sofa with a book on his chest and a pen in his hand.

    She had already gone to meet Duke Zhou.

    His lips twitched mockingly.

    However, he walked towards her.

    She really didn¡¯t look like much, but her sleeping posture was normal. She was wearing a pure-colored dress, but it wasn¡¯t messy at all.

    The hem of her dress was well-behaved. Her slender and straight legs were slightly pressed together, revealing only her beautiful legs. Her head was slightly tilted, and her long ck hair was scattered on the armrest of the sofa. Her body¡­

    Her face was beautiful and exquisite, and her facial features seemed to have been meticulously carved by a famous craftsman. There were no ws.

    He actually understood why Liang Xuer kept mentioning her.

    She was probably not the only one. If other women saw her, they would probably feel unbnced.

    She was impably beautiful and was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She was born in the Ye family and was doted on by the Ye family. She was the publicly acknowledged princess of the Ye family in Ping Cheng City¡­

    It was understandable for Liang Xuer to be sensitive after living with her all day.

    Ye Qingqiu¡­

    He retracted his gaze from her face, but his gaze stopped on the hand on her stomach.

    She frowned slightly.

    After a long while, he stepped forward and bent down to remove the pen from her hand.

    She pinched it and twirled it between her fingers thoughtfully. Finally, she used her thumb.

    With a crack, it broke into two.

    Her voice made Ye Qingqiu frown and move her body.

    Li Tingshen nced at her before walking to his desk and throwing the pen into the bin.

    There was the sound of a book falling to the ground and a rustling sound from the sofa.

    Then, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s messy hair was revealed. She raised her arms and yawned.

    Was this studying?

    She was clearly sleepingfortably.

    After cing the book on the coffee table, a head popped out from the side of the sofa and looked in Li Tingshen¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    She had just woken up and her voice waszy and seductive.

    She was almost leaning on the armrest of the sofa.

    ¡°Are you a pig?¡±

    When she woke up, she would eat.

    Ye Qingqiu sighed and stood up from the sofa. She walked to his side and ced her hand on the desk. She leanedzily on the edge of the desk and brought the phone in her other hand to him.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s almost midnight.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°What are we eating for lunch? Oh¡­ I forgot to tell my family to send us food. Mommy Sun¡¯s dishes are the best. The dishes in the restaurants outside are all good-looking but useless. They don¡¯t taste good.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany canteen to eat.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu frowned and a look of disdain appeared on her face.

    ¡°How can that be delicious?¡±

    Li Tingshen closed the document and stood up. He walked past her and walked towards the door.

    ¡°You can continue to invite others to eat outside.¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking someone else? I¡¯m asking you. Are you going?¡±

    Li Tingshen opened the door and looked down at the girl who had caught up with him. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    After saying that, he let go of the door and walked out. Ye Qingqiu followed behind him.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the canteen with you.¡±

    Although she sounded aggrieved, she was mostly amodating andpromising.

    When the princess of the Ye family arrived, the atmosphere in the canteen changed.

    Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen ordered heavy dishes.

    Li Tingshen wanted light dishes and she wanted meat dishes.

    The two of them sat down and Ye Qingqiu gave Li Tingshen a piece of pork rib.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t eat meat. You¡¯re cold and indifferent. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re like a monk with a pure heart and few desires, but if you¡¯re like this when ites to eating, you better not be a monk.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at the food on her te.

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to understand him and said with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re all for you.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat it myself.¡±

    ¡°My father doesn¡¯t like health supplements. Everyone knows that those expensive things are good, but he probably won¡¯t want to eat them one day.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up another piece of braised pork for him.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re very capable. Sometimes, someone needs to supervise you on certain matters. You¡¯re busy with work and I¡¯m in charge of your meals. Isn¡¯t the division ofbor clear?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked down calmly. ¡°I can¡¯t eat that much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can help you eat some.¡±

    The people around them took in their actions.

    Ye Qingqiu liked Li Tingshen.

    Ye Qingqiu had never concealed it, and everyone could tell.

    There were many gazes and whispers around.

    Ye Qingqiu took a sip of the soup and her eyebrows twitched.

    The taste was barely satisfactory.

    Li Tingshen had already finished a few mouthfuls of food and there was no change in his expression.

    She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a mouthful of vegetables from his te.

    The simplest stir-fried vegetables was¡­ the taste of vegetables.

    That¡¯s right. No matter how much she stir-fried, she couldn¡¯t cook anything else.

    Unlike meat dishes, which required a lot of ingredients and taste.

    She finally understood why Li Tingshen ordered all the vegetables.

    However, seeing that he had eaten the braised pork and steak she had given him and his expression was normal, it meant that he could ept the taste.

    She gave him another piece of meat and took away a vegetable.

    Li Tingshen looked up. ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    There was something in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°There are so many people around. Can you restrain yourself?¡±

    She stopped chewing and looked around.

    Although those people retracted their gazes quickly, Ye Qingqiu still caught a few.

    Raising an eyebrow, she swallowed the vegetable in her mouth and turned to stare at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Then do you know that I like you?¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned back against the chair.

    ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t know. It seems like I have to be more obvious in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her and his thin lips moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Ye Qingqiu picked up a few grains of rice with a carefree smile on her face.

    She had never felt that Li Tingshen could react slower than others.

    How could he not know what others could understand at a nce?

    Besides, how many times had she told him bluntly?

    She had said it and done it.

    Rather than calling him a fool, it was more like he was unwilling to face this problem.

    If she wasn¡¯t willing, she would wait until he was willing.

    Anyway, she had plenty of time.

    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t allow him to like another woman.

    Anyway, he would be hers sooner orter.

    ¡°What if I say I know?¡±

    Just as she was feeling smug, Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded.

    Her hand that was fiddling with the rice paused and she looked up at Li Tingshen in surprise. She was even more surprised to see a trace of mockery in his eyes.

    She raised her delicate eyebrows and sat up straight. She rested her chin on her hands and smiled at him. ¡°Since you know, do you want to consider being my boyfriend?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t expect her to be at a loss.

    ¡°I won¡¯t consider it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue to work hard.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    ¡°You¡¯re not done?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you agree to marry my child¡¯s father.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything else. If he continued, he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the food.

    In the end, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t finish her meal.

    After the two of them left the restaurant, the others heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Who is being pursued by our princess?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She seems like a difficult person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Ye has a good figure, a good face, and most importantly, her family background! If you marry her, not only will you lose decades of hard work, but you will also be someone who has saved generations of hard work.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the little princess likes anyone? Look at his looks and temperament. However, I¡¯ve already seen him in thepany for two days. Which department is he from?¡±

    ¡°What department? The chairman personally brought him into thepany to learn. It seems like he wants to nurture him as his future son-inw.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no wonder. Judging from his personality, he shouldn¡¯t be easy to get along with. But he¡¯s so close to the little princess. So he¡¯s¡­ a live-in son-inw?¡±

    ¡°Shh, you¡¯re courting death! Be careful not to die before you know it.¡±

    ¡ª

    Although that was the case, being a live-in son-inw and living off a woman had be a well-known gossip in thepany.

    ¡ª

    After being injured by Li Tingshen in the car, Liang Xuer rarely appeared in front of him.

    Ye Qingqiu was still the same. She had a reason but no reason.

    Li Tingshen was either studying in school or in thepany.

    Ye Jianyun brought him to attend various meetings in thepany.

    In a year, Li Tingshen couldpletely take over the Li family¡¯spany. It was not until the fourth year of university that Ye Jianyun handed thepany to him.

    It had been more than two years.

    Many things changed with time.

    Because Liang Xuer skipped a grade, her results werecking. In the end, she relied on her art to get into T University.

    Ye Qingqiu naturally pestered Li Tingshen to tutor her. In the end, she scored more than 30 points and sessfully entered T University.

    Ye Jianyun was shocked.

    His daughter couldn¡¯t be so outstanding in her studies.

    The reason why Ye Qingqiu was so outstanding was because she had asked Li Tingshen for a condition before the exam.

    If she sessfully entered T University, Li Tingshen would need to fulfill her wish.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t have much hope that Li Tingshen would agree.

    In the end, when he nodded in agreement, she was stunned for a long time.

    When she was facing the college entrance examination, she was indeed very frustrated.

    But she didn¡¯t think that Li Tingshen would agree just to appease her.

    She had double-checked with him¡ª

    ¡°Are you sure? No matter what your wish is, you will agree.¡±

    At that time, he was sitting at his desk reading documents. He didn¡¯t even look up. His voice was stiff and cold¡ª

    ¡°It seems that my answer just now wasn¡¯t what you wanted.¡±

    These words gave her enough threat.

    She immediately raised her hand to stop him.

    ¡°Alright, you can shut up now. Your answer just now is what I want.¡±

    She was obviously afraid that he would go back on his word.

    It was rare for him to earn such a huge benefit. Of course, she couldn¡¯t let it go just because of her words.

    Because of that promise, Ye Qingqiu performed exceptionally for the second time in her life and finally got into university.

    This year, Ye Qingqiu was 18 years old.

 Chapter 1959

    <h4>Chapter 1959: Can You Let Me Go Obediently?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Everyone knew what Ye Qingqiu wanted.

    Naturally, that included Li Tingshen.

    Ye Jianyun was not surprised to hear from Ye Qingqiu that Li Tingshen would agree to her unconditional request.

    It was as if Li Tingshen¡¯s reaction was within his expectations.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    On the day of the college entrance examination, Ye Qingqiu walked out of the examination hall and identally saw Li Tingshen under the shade.

    Dressed in a simple ck pants and white shirt, he leaned against the ck car leisurely. There was a long and thin cigarette between his fingers. He casually ced it to his lips asionally before taking it off.

    His existence attracted a lot of attention. There were so many parents outside the examination hall, and their gazesnded on him, but no one took the initiative to chat with him.

    He looked very young, but he exuded a noble aura. From afar, one could sense his cold aura and alienation.

    His appearance undoubtedly made Ye Qingqiu especially happy.

    The pencil case had long been thrown into the rubbish bin in the examination hall. She came out empty-handed. When she saw Li Tingshen, she pushed through the crowd and ran towards him.

    She was too conspicuous.

    Be it her appearance, temperament, or personality, she was too free, impudent, and mboyant.

    She ran towards him. He could feel her even without looking up.

    She crushed the half-lit cigarette in her hand and threw it on the ground. She raised her head slightly and a ray of light shed past. She was wearing a pair of silver-framed sses.

    It covered his long and dark eyes.

    It made him look more refined and mature.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body carried her unique fragrance. Her long dress fluttered as she ran and she rushed into his embrace.

    Her soft and fragrant body fell into his embrace, and her slender arms wrapped tightly around his neck. She was almost hanging on him.

    He could hear her rapid breathing.

    Even her breathing revealed her happiness.

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu adjusted her breathing slightly from his embrace. She maintained her posture and made a sound on the side of his neck.

    Her warm breathnded on his skin.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°The wish you promised me¡­ I want you to be my boyfriend.¡±

    With that, she hugged him even tighter.

    Li Tingshen was silent for a few seconds before saying slowly,

    ¡°The prerequisite is to get in.¡±

    ¡°I can definitely pass.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after the scores are out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and red at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll definitely get in. Do you not believe me or do you feel ufortable dating me for a few more days?¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of principle.¡±

    What bullshit principles.

    ¡°If I really can¡¯t pass the exam, will we never be together again?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and asked,

    ¡°If you really can¡¯t pass the exam, will you let me go obediently?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu rolled her eyes and shook her head firmly. ¡°You should give up. Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me for the rest of your life.¡±

    Liang Xuer went to the entrance and took out her phone. When she came out of the examination hall, she saw the two of them hugging under the tree opposite the school gate.

    Ye Qingqiu clung onto Li Tingshen without any hesitation. Li Tingshen leaned against the car, giving off a sense of distance. Now, he allowed Ye Qingqiu to cling onto him like a sloth. His hand didn¡¯t touch Ye Qingqiu, but he wrapped his arm around her waist.

    Even if Ye Qingqiu retreated another centimeter, she would bepletely hugged by him.

    Less intimacy meant more protection.

    She suddenly sneered and took a photo of the two of them.

    Looking at the photo in the photo album, her eyes shed and her heart was filled with sarcasm.

    She still remembered the warning Li Tingshen had given her two years ago.

    His denial had nothing to do with liking Ye Qingqiu¡­

    He told her not to think too highly of herself¡­

    But was that really the case?

    Now that she thought about it, he had only said those words to push Ye Qingqiu away in front of her. It had nothing to do with Ye Qingqiu and it had prevented her from venting her anger on Ye Qingqiu.

    But even if she could vent her anger on Ye Qingqiu, what could she do to her?

    Ye Qingqiu had humiliated her even more, but she was the noble little princess of the Ye family. She had a grandfather who protected her, a father who loved her, and everyone in the Ye family.

    She was an orphan living under someone else¡¯s roof. What could she do to her?

    What was he worried about? What was there to worry about?

    Li Tingshen, are you unconscious or don¡¯t you want to admit it?

    Admit that you¡¯re as ordinary and shallow as everyone else and have fallen in love with the pampered and domineering Ye Qingqiu who is noble and beautiful?

    Putting away her phone, she looked coldly at the two people not far away and raised her head to hold back the tears in her eyes.

    She looked at the two of them again, her eyes as calm as if nothing had happened.

    Ye Qingqiu¡­

    How long can youst?

 Chapter 1960

    <h4>Chapter 1960: July 27</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    In the end, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t agree to Ye Qingqiu being his boyfriend.

    However, he allowed Ye Qingqiu to appear and disappear around him.

    July 27.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯sing-of-age ceremony.

    Ye Jianyun gave Ye Qingqiu the greatest face.

    Qingqiu Vi was an adult gift that he had prepared for Ye Qingqiu for three years.

    European-style castles, fountains, gardens, pools, and lounges.

    Inside and outside, there were all kinds of facilities.

    On the day of theing-of-age ceremony, the manor was officially opened for the first time.

    The rich and powerful in Ping Cheng City, the young masters and youngdies, and asionally a few A-list celebrities appeared one after another.

    The luxurious vi and the dazzling ss crystals made everyone sigh.

    ¡°As expected of the rumored princess of Ping Cheng. This is really a scene that only a princess can do.¡±

    ¡°The Ye family is really doting on this little princess.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Director Ye loved his wife very much, let alone the child his wife left behind for him. Even if he loved her, he had to dote on her deeply.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that this little princess has been ignorant and ipetent since she was young. The Ye family is such a bigpany. Will she be able to hold on to it in the future?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to pick it up at all. Didn¡¯t she already find a candidate?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ he¡¯s tall, handsome, charming, and capable. With such a man, he¡¯s a winner in life.¡±

    Someone said enviously as he looked at the entrance.

    The few of them followed her gaze and were stunned.

    Li Tingshen was wearing an expensive suit. His long legs were wrapped in a well-ironed suit. His footsteps were steady and rhythmic.

    He had a handsome and refined face. Even though he was in a bustling ce and was being watched by many people, he remained expressionless and unmoved. He exuded an obvious sense of coldness and distance.

    She was too cold.

    Even if she wanted to seduce him, she didn¡¯t have the courage to do so.

    Other than Li Tingshen, there was also the little princess.

    Any woman knew her limits.

    She couldn¡¯t bepared to Ye Qingqiu, who was young, beautiful, and had a good figure. She couldn¡¯t bepared to Ye Qingqiu, who was born noble and had the capital. She couldn¡¯t bepared to Ye Qingqiu, who was arrogant and domineering.

    No one would be stupid enough to snatch a man from Ye Qingqiu.

    That was because they had already lost before it even started.

    However, there were also many people who were uneasy with the situation and liked challenges.

    After all, Li Tingshen¡¯s charm and Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pressure were just a matter of choice in the eyes of different people.

    The Li Corporation was now managed by Li Tingshen. Considering his young age, in order not to let the employees and other higher-ups in thepany question his ability, Ye Jianyun had participated in some important meetings and project decisions. In reality, he was just a tool for Li Tingshen. All the decisions were made by Li Tingshen himself.

    In this gradual process, everyone in thepany had already epted Li Tingshen as the future leader of the Li Corporation.

    All of this was thanks to Ye Jianyun¡¯s nurturing and support.

    He was grateful to Ye Jianyun.

    In fact, Li Tingshen was involved in almost everything regarding the Ye Corporation. Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t even ask about some things and left him in charge.

    Most people in the industry had heard of it.

    With Li Tingshen¡¯s appearance, there were naturally people who were tempted to go forward and chat.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had never heard of the rumors about him.

    However, it wasn¡¯t the truth and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin.

    Exmations sounded from the surroundings. Li Tingshen looked over and saw a tall and slender figure standing on the huge stage.

    The girl¡¯s clothes had always been neat and tidy. There were never many decorations orplicated designs on her clothes.

    Simple yetfortable and expensive.

    She was wearing a simple white tassel evening gown that reached her knees. Her slender calves were especially beautiful and under the bright lights, they reflected a gentle whiteness.

    Her long hair had been tied up to match her gown. Her hair was tied up low, and there was some hair on both sides of her face. She had meticulously permed her hair and was naturally beautiful with a hint of maturity.

    This was the first time he had seen her dressed like this.

    Her bright face and expression had always been mboyant and unrestrained. Her confidence had turned into a kind of arrogance.

    It was as if she was born to be envied.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed imperceptibly. For a moment, his eyes were like thick ink and it was difficult for him to move them.

    On both sides of Ye Qingqiu were stairs. Ye Jianyun and Old Master walked down from behind.

    Before they could say anything, Ye Qingqiu ran down the stairs.

    ¡°Hey, Qingqiu¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun wanted to stop her, but when she looked up, she saw Li Tingshen standing not far away.

    How could he stop her?

    She shook her head and sighed helplessly.

    This child had not changed at all over the years. In fact, she had even surpassed him.

    The old man was displeased. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous.¡±

    Ye Jianyun said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    The old man watched as Ye Qingqiu took the initiative to hold Li Tingshen¡¯s arm and smiled happily. Li Tingshen, on the other hand, remained expressionless.

    She pursed her lips and snorted. Her gaze swept across the huge banquet hall and she frowned slightly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xu¡¯er? No matter how bad their rtionship is, she shouldn¡¯t hide her face at such an asion. Is she deliberately creating a topic for others tough at?¡±

    Ye Jianyun looked around and felt a little helpless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m probably not ready yet.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened.

    If he had not seen with his own eyes that Ye Jianyun treated Liang Xuer well, he would have misunderstood that Ye Jianyun had mistreated her harshly.

    What kind of personality did this child have?

    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get close to him.

    Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t short, but in front of Li Tingshen, she looked too cute.

    ¡°Did you eat anything tonight?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on her face. She had light makeup on, but he couldn¡¯t find any ws.

    Her eyes were clear.

    Perhaps there had always been one.

    When facing him, the unconceble love seemed to have merged with her and be a part of her.

    His thin lips parted slightly and his low and clear voice sounded slowly. ¡°So there¡¯s nothing to eat at such a big banquet?¡±

    ¡°So you n to eat in front of so many people?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything. Indeed, he didn¡¯t have the hobby of being watched by everyone.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the kitchen? I¡¯ll get someone to make you something you like.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the protagonist tonight.¡±

    ¡°No, the protagonist is my father.¡±

    How many of those people came to celebrate her birthday sincerely?

    It was all for their own benefit.

    Who didn¡¯t know?

    As Ye Qingqiu spoke, she held Li Tingshen¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. However, Li Tingshen pulled her back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be willful. There are many shareholders and partners here. You need to get to know themter.¡±

    ¡°Why would I know them? It¡¯s good that you know them.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and looked at Ye Qingqiu coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about relying on anyone. No one will make you rely on them forever.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu gradually faced him and stared at him for a while. Then, she raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to? I don¡¯t rely on anyone else but you.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s fingertips curled slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to eat first.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t move.

    Ye Qingqiu lost her patience. Ever since he promised her, he had never given her a definite answer.

    Considering his temper, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t admit it, so she silently agreed.

    But he never seemed to give him a sense of security.

    He allowed her to approach him, but he kept his distance.

    She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger that had umted in her heart. She controlled her temper and looked at him.

    ¡°Speaking of which, what adult gift did you prepare for me today?¡±

    She suddenly changed the topic and Li Tingshen paused. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Qingqiu interrupted him.

    ¡°Forget it, pretend I didn¡¯t ask. I¡¯m not in a good mood now. In the past, I would be happy even if you only gave me a piece of candy or a grain of rice. But now, other than giving me the only thing I want, everything else will be worthless trash.¡±

    The atmosphere between the two of them had changed drastically.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words were merciless.

    Looking at Li Tingshen¡¯s face, there wasn¡¯t much emotion.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips curled into an unruly smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ll give me whatever I want, right?¡±

    She didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. ¡°Yes, today is mying-of-age ceremony. It¡¯s once in a lifetime and it means a lot. Even if it¡¯s mine¡­ you have to satisfy me, right? I don¡¯t think you can give me a gift that others might throw in your face.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what I like now, you¡¯ll definitely be satisfied if I want it, right?¡±

    With so many people watching, Old Master Ye and Ye Jianyun were also watching.

    Ye Qingqiu had no intention of giving Li Tingshen a way out.

    ¡°I said, what do you want?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was cold and calm. This sentence was repeated a second time without any ripples.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and took a step towards Li Tingshen.

    They were inches apart.

    She raised her hand slowly and caressed Li Tingshen¡¯s cor.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know? What do I want?¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his eyes and narrowed them at her face.

    Ye Qingqiu curled her lips and tilted her head slightly. The side of her face was tilted, causing her eyes to look charming.

    Her hand finally stopped on his shoulder. She tiptoed and slowly approached him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of leaving at any time. Li Tingshen, you can only be mine in this lifetime.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he exerted some force with his right hand and kissed Li Tingshen.

 Chapter 1961

    <h4>Chapter 1961: Okay</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Everyone eximed.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted.

    He stood rooted to the ground, his back held by Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips lingered on his for a while before she began to brush back and forth. There was only a soft touch on her lips, and there was no hint of intimacy.

    Even Ye Qingqiu felt embarrassed by this kiss.

    Looking at Li Tingshen¡¯s expressionless face, she bit his lips angrily.

    She only let go of him when she saw Li Tingshen frowning.

    Her ears turned red.

    However, she raised her head and said arrogantly, ¡°Got it?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up slowly and watched as she pretended to be calm. His well-defined fingers slowly brushed past the spot where Ye Qingqiu had bitten her.

    There was a clear pain and a faint moisture.

    Seeing the red liquid on his fingertips, his thin lips twitched slightly.

    ¡°I did promise you something. If this is what you want, I can fulfill your wish.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled.

    ¡°But Ye Qingqiu¡­¡± Li Tingshen continued, ¡°Do you believe in a man¡¯s promise? Especially a promise that concerns your entire life? How many of those promises that they made about their true love will be carried out without any distractions? Moreover, I might not love you, and you might not like me forever. Don¡¯t be too sure and leave yourself a way out.¡±

    Li Tingshen had said a lot.

    However, Ye Qingqiu heard the words ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily love you¡± clearly.

    She paused slightly and her breathing paused for a moment. Her heart was probably aching from theck of oxygen.

    Her honesty made him grit his teeth.

    She made him promise in front of everyone. She didn¡¯t give him a way out and he didn¡¯t show her any mercy.

    She took a deep breath and smiled as she nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Maybe I¡¯m really just having an impromptu interest in you. That¡¯s it then. Be my boyfriend. We¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Li Tingshen watched calmly with a hint of coldness in his eyes.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled again and said heartlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t feel aggrieved. Although you¡¯re fulfilling your promise, I¡¯ve always been sincere about this rtionship. Don¡¯t act as if I¡¯m forcing you to give in. Other than the decision to break up, you won¡¯t be the aggrieved party no matter what, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her smile and felt that it was an eyesore.

    There was almost no sound around him. He pursed his lips and suppressed the frustration in his heart. He looked up slightly to see two people standing on the stairs.

    Ye Jianyun looked at him and shook his head gently.

    She lowered her eyes again and looked at Ye Qingqiu, her jaw clenched tightly.

    After a long while, his lips twitched. ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and held Li Tingshen¡¯s arm. ¡°This is the best adult gift I¡¯ve received. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to eat.¡±

    Yes, it was the besting-of-age ceremony. The Autumn Vi that Ye Jianyun had spent a few years building for her could notpare to a rtionship that she might not even have.

    Old Master Ye was furious. ¡°Isn¡¯t that kid too outrageous? If my precious granddaughter doesn¡¯t like him, who else can he like? He actually embarrassed Qingqiu in front of so many people¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad,¡± Ye Jianyun interrupted the old man calmly, ¡°Let the children decide on their own. We can¡¯t interfere too much and force them. It¡¯s better to be honest than to lie. Besides¡­¡±

    He paused and looked at the backs of the two of them. He said slowly, ¡°¡­Tingshen isn¡¯t as heartless as he said¡­¡±

    The old man was silent for a while before he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that like father, like daughter. When the timees, Qingqiu will be like you. For that person, she can¡¯t wait to disown her family and go crazy.¡±

    Ye Jianyun smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a million times better than regretting for life.¡±

    The old man said nothing more.

    ¡ª

    Ye Qingqiu ordered a few dishes from the kitchen, all ording to Li Tingshen¡¯s preferences.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t seem to care about what Li Tingshen had said in the living room. She sat down and ate with him happily.

    It didn¡¯t look like a disguise.

    Her heartlessness made Li Tingshen feel that he was being too harsh on her.

    However, he knew that Ye Qingqiu was not stupid. She understood some things better than anyone else.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t eat much. Ye Qingqiu sat opposite him, her eyes never leaving him.

    Putting down the bowl and chopsticks, he looked up at her. ¡°Are you nning to get tired of me as soon as possible?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten tired of you for more than two years. Do you have some misunderstanding about yourself?¡±

    Li Tingshen picked up a napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth. He put it down and pursed his lips. ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten tired of me after two years. Isn¡¯t that your problem?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s probably because I like you too much.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up. ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chased after her. ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the main character today.¡±

    ¡ª

    The two of them walked through the corridor and entered the living room through the side door.

    Ye Qingqiu held Li Tingshen¡¯s arm and appeared in front of everyone again. The smile on her face was obvious.

    Ye Qingqiu finally understood the so-called protagonist Li Tingshen was referring to.

    There were a few older people around Ye Jianyun. When they saw Ye Qingqiu, they called her over.

    ¡°Qingqiu, this is your Uncle Qian. He has been with the Ye Corporation for more than 30 years. Don¡¯t be as rude as usual, understand?¡±

    ¡°Got it. Hello, Uncle Qian.¡± Ye Qingqiu was in a good mood and hugged Li Tingshen obediently.

    However, the limit was limited to the few shareholders and partners in thepany. Later on, Ye Qingqiu pulled Li Tingshen to escape.

    Ye Jianyun couldn¡¯t stop him and could only look at Li Tingshen. ¡°Tingshen, look after her.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded.

    She thought that she had finally left this superficial social interaction, but it was Li Tingshen who brought her into the crowd.

    ¡°That¡¯s Chairman Gu of the Gu Corporation. The Ye Corporation is working with them on the amusement park project. Let¡¯s go up and greet them.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Today is mying-of-age ceremony, not a social event.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re an adult, you should unlock what adults should do. Do you still want to live a carefree life?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked, her beautiful eyes shining brightly. ¡°Unlock what adults should do?¡±

    Her eyes were filled with excitement and shyness. Li Tingshen pursed his lips and reached out to grab her waist. He exerted some force and brought her to the chairman of Gu Corporation. His voice was calm.

    ¡°This is Chairman Gu. Call him.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu immediately smiled. ¡°Hello, Director Gu.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Chairman Gu beamed. ¡°Happy 18th birthday to Princess Ye.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After a short chat, Li Tingshen brought her to greet the others.

    This time, even Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expressions turned ugly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his eyes to look at her.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was indeed pale and there was ayer of sweat on her forehead.

    He frowned slightly and lowered his gaze to her feet.

    The first thing she saw was a pair of silver heels with diamonds. Her fair feet stepped on it, and her slender ankles were connected to her calves.

    But now, he only had one foot to bear the weight, and the other side of his body was leaning against him.

    Perhaps sensing that Li Tingshen had discovered her current situation, Ye Qingqiu turned around and buried her face in Li Tingshen¡¯s arms. She reached out to hug his neck, her muffled voice filled with grievance.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, my feet hurt.¡±

    Liang Xuer had just appeared at the door with Lian Lili in her arms when she saw Ye Qingqiu hugging Li Tingshen. She buried her head in his embrace and rubbed her forehead against his shirt. They were so intimate.

    But Li Tingshen had no reaction.

    Liang Xuer stopped in her tracks and stood there, her gaze fixed on the two of them.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Li Tingshen would let Ye Qingqiu get close to him in front of so many people.

    However, she had been looking forward to Li Tingshen pushing Ye Qingqiu away.

    However, he took a step back and bent down to hug her¡­

 Chapter 1962

    <h4>Chapter 1962: Are You Satisfied?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    However, he took a step back and bent down to hug her¡­

    She bit her lips and tightened her grip on Lian Lili¡¯s arm.

    Lian Lili was in pain and frowned slightly. She watched as Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu and walked in, eventually drowning in the crowd.

    His frown deepened.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know that Tingshen had been close to Ye Qingqiu for the past two years. She had chosen to leave because she believed that with Tingshen¡¯s personality, there was a small chance that he would be involved with a girl.

    He was so smart that he hated the world. How could he be trapped by feelings?

    Moreover, even a woman wouldn¡¯t be as arrogant and pretentious as Ye Qingqiu.

    After all, he was her son. How much patience could he have?

    How much patience could he have with women?

    He would have a woman, but in her imagination, his future wife would be like Xu¡¯er, quietly and obediently staying by his side.

    Because of her love for him, she listened to him obediently and stayed by his side carefully.

    As for Ye Qingqiu, she wanted too much. The possessiveness she wanted was too strong.

    Delicate, arrogant, arrogant¡­

    If she was in a romance drama, she would be an arrogant and evil youngdy. She would be unreasonable, domineering, and shameless¡­

    His actions were not likable and he was an absolutely detestable viin.

    Such a girl, such a bad girl, such a clingy girl¡­

    Why would Tingshen get himself into such trouble?

    She left because she wanted to leave everything to time. Time would slowly let Tingshen understand that a girl like Ye Qingqiu was not suitable for him at all.

    But now, things seemed to have gone against her wishes.

    No wonder Xu¡¯er had repeatedly asked her to return.

    That photo had indeed shocked her.

    Pursing her lips, she turned to look at Liang Xuer, whose face was pale.

    ¡°Have you fought for it yourself?¡±

    Liang Xuer paused and turned to look at her nkly.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even fought for it. Do you still expect others to throw themselves at you?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes shed before she shook her head with a bitter smile.

    He didn¡¯t even give her the right to fight for him. What right did she have to fight for him?

    Lian Lili pursed her lips and walked in.

    ¡°Actually, Ye Qingqiu has lived a better life than anyone else. She can see her own advantages and can make good use of them. Even if most people nder her behind her back, she has all the bad habits of a rich youngdy. She¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t deserve to be loved, but she has everything that others dream of¡­¡±

    Perhaps it was Xu¡¯er¡¯s imagination, but she felt that the voice behind her was filled with sarcasm and coldness.

    The two of them stepped in and Lian Lili smiled warmly.

    Liang Xuer looked at her smiling face in a daze.

    Lian Lili turned her head, the smile on her face gentle and harmless.

    ¡°Even she knows how to fight for it. Why are you hesitating?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Liang Xuer held her arm as they blended into the crowd. ¡°Brother Tingshen¡­ probably won¡¯t love me¡­¡±

    Lian Lili suddenlyughed out loud. She stopped and turned to look at her. The smile on her face sent a chill down Liang Xuer¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Love? Do you think Tingshen will love Ye Qingqiu? Or rather, will he love anyone?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lian Lili smiled and raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ear. She stroked her head gently and said softly,

    ¡°Good child, it¡¯s enough that you love him. To be able to be with the person you love, you¡¯re a winner in life. You¡¯ve obtained what you like and what you dream of. Aren¡¯t you satisfied? You have to know how to be content. Don¡¯t ask for too much.¡±

    Liang Xuer was surprised, but she was more in agreement.

    Indeed, it was good to be with the person she loved.

    ¡°You understand?¡± Lian Lili retracted her hand and asked her with a smile.

    Liang Xuer nodded, but then she hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t expect him to love me, but he hates me now¡­¡±

    Fight for it?

    Where to start.

    Ye Jianyun walked out of the elevator, followed by a group of men in suits.

    Seeing Lian Lili, he nodded at her.

    Lian Lili looked at him and gave an ordinary smile.

    Her gaze followed Ye Jianyun to the other side and her red lips parted. ¡°There are too many types of feelings. Love isn¡¯t the only way to be together.¡±

    Liang Xuer frowned, her eyes filled with doubt. She was silent and deep in thought.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t love, they could still be together¡­

    ¡ª

    Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu into the elevator. Ye Qingqiu wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his embrace. The pain from her feet was very clear, and she couldn¡¯t hide the happiness on her pale face.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the room?¡±

    The elevator quickly stopped on the third floor. Li Tingshen carried her out of the elevator and nced at her.

    ¡°To the far right.¡±

    Li Tingshen turned right.

    Fortunately, apart from being spacious, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s room was normal. Looking at the exterior of the vi, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised even if Ye Jianyun had designed a princess house for her.

    However, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have such exaggerated interests.

    Li Tingshen bent down and ced her on the soft sofa. The lights in the room had already lit up.

    Ye Qingqiu slid her arm off his shoulder and looked at Li Tingshen¡¯s expensive suit. He bent down and squatted in front of her. His gentle and handsome face was right in front of her, making her feel a little dazed.

    She couldn¡¯t tell much from his expression, but she liked the way he half-knelt in front of her and helped her take off her shoes.

    Although she didn¡¯t express her emotions, she wasn¡¯t a fool. It was a happy thing to read his worry for her.

    The pampered missy had the right to be proud and confident.

    Her feet were fair and beautiful. Even her toes were round and beautiful.

    There was a faint red line on the back of her foot. It was caused by the edge of her high heels. When she turned her heel over, it was rubbed badly.

    It was a little red and swollen.

    Both feet were the same.

    Li Tingshen frowned and nced at her coldly.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was still a little pale, and the thinyer of sweat on her face had not subsided.

    If this injury was inflicted on someone else, it might not be worth mentioning. It might hurt, but it wouldn¡¯t feel like half of their blood had been drawn.

    Seeing Li Tingshen¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Ye Qingqiu pressed her lips and looked pitiful.

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and his gazended on her feet. His well-defined fingers brushed past the redness.

    ¡°My ankle is sore too.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her voice, sounding aggrieved.

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I already said I don¡¯t want it¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hand paused before he grabbed her ankle and massaged it.

    ¡°What did you do earlier?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one. If it were Daddy, I wouldn¡¯t have given him so much face.¡±

    Although I¡¯m feeling terrible now, I¡¯m very happy. Li Tingshen, although you¡¯ve made me suffer so much, if you give me a candy after this, I¡¯ll be very happy. Of course, only you can. I don¡¯tck candy. Not all candy in this world is sweet.¡±

    She had nevercked candy. She only cared about the candy Li Tingshen gave her.

    She didn¡¯tck anything except for Li Tingshen.

    After hearing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s confession, Li Tingshen remained silent for a long time. He lowered his head and massaged her other foot.

    ¡°Put your feet on it.¡±

    After a long while, he finally spoke.

    Ye Qingqiu rubbed her butt against the sofa and ced her feet on it.

    Li Tingshen stood up and knocked on the door.

    He turned to open the door and came back with a medical kit.

    He found some medicine to apply a thinyer of ointment and two band-aids.

    Closing the medical kit, before Li Tingshen could move, Ye Qingqiu held his arm.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Li Tingshen sat beside her and looked up at her. ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare any other gifts for me today?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips as his gaze swept across her face, which was gradually turning red. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already received the best adult gift?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted. It¡¯s different from what you gave me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a long time. She bit her lips and anger gradually appeared on her face.

    She bit her lips and red at him. ¡°You came empty-handed to mying-of-age ceremony¡­ You really didn¡¯t prepare a gift? You¡­ Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

    Li Tingshen raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°The little princess of the Ye family doesn¡¯t have anything she wants. What do youck?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was really angry this time. Her chest swelled with anger. ¡°If I don¡¯tck anything, will you never give me a gift for the rest of my life? I¡¯ve already made it so obvious just now. Did you not hear me or not? I¡¯m already 18 years old. My life is about to enter the next stage. It¡¯s such an important day, but you didn¡¯t express anything at all. Those people downstairs are still putting on airs. You¡­ Uh¡­¡±

    There was no romance at all. The more she spoke, the angrier she became.

    Without any warning, the man pressed his lips against hers.

    Her eyes widened as she stared at his face in confusion. Her thoughts were a little slow.

    He kissed her forcefully and Ye Qingqiu¡¯s waist gradually leaned back. In the end, she leaned against the back of the sofa.

    Li Tingshen chased after her and pressed his hand on her waist. He held her and pressed her into the soft sofa.

    The kiss was like a siege. Ye Qingqiu could only feel his scent and the faint fragrance of wine.

    She gripped Li Tingshen¡¯s suit nervously and looked up. Her lips had subconsciously parted slightly, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.

    Their auras intertwined and became chaotic.

    The rising temperature sprayed on her skin like a me.

    Ye Qingqiu had gone from being confused in the beginning to being confused now.

    It was a long kiss.

    Li Tingshen only let go of her when her breathing became shorter and her face turned red.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the sofa, her hand still gripping his suit tightly. Her face was red as she took small breaths.

    Her slightly parted red lips were much redder than before, and one could vaguely see the tip of her pink tongue.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes turned to her.

    Her dazed expression made her look rather stupid.

    His lips curled as his fingers caressed her soft face. Finally, he cupped her chin and pressed his nose against hers.

    His breathnded on her face and his voice was low and hoarse, like a murmur.

    ¡°Are you satisfied with this gift?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered and she snapped back to reality.

    ¡°So¡­ you nned to give me this gift from the start?¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled and caressed her smooth skin. ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was a little disappointed, but her brows rxed every two seconds.

    ¡°It¡¯s barely satisfactory.¡±

    Li Tingshen finally got an answer. His gaze swept across her face and his grip on her chin tightened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wear high heels again, okay?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me? I can agree to it. Let¡¯s see what you have to exchange for it.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and his gazended on her lips. He bent down and kissed her lips. It wasn¡¯t a kiss, but two solid bites.

    ¡°You can continue, but don¡¯t cry in front of me next time. I don¡¯t have that much patience to waste on meaningless things with you. This time, it¡¯s to teach you a lesson. Next time¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen could easily see the slyness in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of ying tricks. Next time¡­ you might as well not have these feet.¡±

    The light in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    Seeing her like this, Li Tingshen let go of her and stood up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of me before your leg ispletely healed.¡±

    With that, she left the room.

    Her intentions were obvious. If she wanted to do the opposite, he naturally had ways to make her listen to him.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t take Li Tingshen¡¯s threat to heart. He didn¡¯t have the guts to cripple his legs.

    Unexpectedly, he had a backup n.

    Not being allowed to appear in front of him was indeed enough to teach her a lesson.

    The banquet downstairs was almost over.

    Li Tingshen was surprised to see Lian Lili.

    Lian Lili was chatting with Ye Jianyun when she saw him. She smiled at him as usual.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t answer. His gaze swept past Liang Xuer, who was standing beside Lian Lili, and he retorted, ¡°You didn¡¯t inform me that you wereing back.¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re busy with your studies and taking care of thepany. I feel that there¡¯s no need to trouble you. With Xu¡¯er apanying me, I¡¯m definitely more considerate than you.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at Liang Xuer.

    Liang Xuer instantly became nervous.

    In front of Li Tingshen, she felt that he could see through everything.

    It was a mistake to hide his aunt¡¯s return.

    Ye Jianyun stood at the side, his eyes deep and cold.

    Lian Lili¡¯s words were probably meant for Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Tingshen, how¡¯s Qingqiu?¡±

    ¡°My heel is swollen and I¡¯ve already applied medicine. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    Ye Jianyun nodded. ¡°I was too anxious. It was clearly her most importanting-of-age ceremony, but she was injured.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s attitude made Ye Jianyun feel more at ease, but he also sighed softly. ¡°Qingqiu is very afraid of pain.¡±

    Li Tingshen thought of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pale and aggrieved face and pursed his lips.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This simple word revealed Li Tingshen¡¯s understanding of Ye Qingqiu.

    He knew that Ye Qingqiu was afraid of pain.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re Qingqiu¡¯s boyfriend, I won¡¯t allow you to get injured. Try your best to avoid minor injuries. Anyway, she¡¯s very delicate. Take good care of her.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face paled when she heard Ye Jianyun¡¯s words.

    She looked at Li Tingshen in disbelief.

    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 1963

    <h4>Chapter 1963: Falling in Love</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t respond.

    Liang Xuer turned to look at Lian Lili in a panic. Knowing that she might not know as much as she did, she shifted her gaze to Ye Jianyun.

    Her lips trembled before she said, ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    Ye Jianyun looked at her coldly for a few seconds. ¡°Just now. When you quietly went to pick up your Aunt Lian to give us a surprise.¡±

    Ye Jianyun admitted that his words were intentional.

    All these years, no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t bring this child up.

    He had never judged whether pursuing love was right or wrong, but¡­

    If Qingqiu had never expressed her love for Li Tingshen in the beginning, she had never held back or concealed her feelings for him.

    What kind of character would Li Tingshen be in her eyes?

    Would she realize the possibility of her having a rtionship with Li Ting?

    It was just that Qingqiu wanted it.

    He had surpassed her by nearly thirty years. From the moment she stepped into the Ye family, she had been secretlypeting with Qingqiu.

    After all these years, she seemed to have treated Qingqiu as a benchmark to measure the meaning of her life.

    She could hear the dissatisfaction and sarcasm in Ye Jianyun¡¯s words.

    Liang Xuer took a few steps back.

    Lian Lili smiled and watched everything silently from the side. Then, she looked at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°You agreed?¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded calmly.

    Even the director was still smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to know now,¡± Li Tingshen said calmly.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lian Lili groaned thoughtfully. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youte? You missed the opportunity to reject her. Now, you can only go back on your word. This will hurt a girl¡¯s heart more than rejection.¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Lian Lili.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The guests had already started to leave. In the huge living room, only the butler and servants were cleaning up the mess.

    Lian Lili smiled and turned to look at Ye Jianyun. When she met the coldness in his eyes, she curled her arms slightly.

    ¡°That look¡­¡± she murmured and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that again. Why do I always seem to be the one in the wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tingshen is my son, I should have the right to give him some advice. Your precious daughter is so noble and delicate. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to serve her well and will suffer. How should I exin to you?¡±

    Ye Jianyun said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to exin to me, and you don¡¯t have to either. This is between Qingqiu and Tingshen.¡±

    Lian Lili looked at Ye Jianyun quietly for a while before chuckling.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Why should I take young people seriously?¡±

    She looked up at Li Tingshen, who was frowning coldly. ¡°As the man, you have to know your limits. Don¡¯t be unable to escape.¡±

    The meaning behind his words was obvious.

    ¡°Lian Lili, what do you want?¡±

    The smile on Lian Lili¡¯s face faded and her gaze turned cold.

    ¡°Am I wrong again? I can¡¯t make him go back on his word. I can¡¯t let him date your precious daughter either. Tell me, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Is this how you view a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°What do I think? I just know that your daughter likes Tingshen and doesn¡¯t want her to be hurt. There are many people who are hurt because of their rtionship.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not someone you love, it has to be someone you love. You probably don¡¯t know that loving something isn¡¯t fulfilling, but destroying.¡±

    Ye Jianyun frowned slightly.

    ¡°Lian Lili, your words make me wonder if you really loved Jingyi back then.¡±

    For a moment, Lian Lili¡¯s face twisted.

    After a while, she smiled warmly and stared at Ye Jianyun.

    ¡°Do you think I love her?¡±

    Ye Jianyun frowned even more and didn¡¯t say anything.

    The atmosphere fell into a deadlock. Even Liang Xuer sensed something.

    Her heart was filled with doubts. She guessed that there seemed to be some conflict between the elders of their generation back then. Perhaps¡­

    Her gaze lingered on Lian Lili and Ye Jianyun. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking.

    If Liang Xuer could sense it, it was impossible for Li Tingshen not to. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as his gazended on Lian Lili.

    Not long after, Li Li covered his mouth andughed.

    ¡°Jingyi and I even have a son. Are you questioning my love for him now?¡±

    The atmosphere instantly improved.

    ¡°I was just preparing for the worst. They¡¯re still young. Who knows how long their rtionship canst? How long can the noveltyst? You have to be careful when dating. After all, the girl will suffer in the end.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the two children to affect our rtionship for so many years.¡±

    Ye Jianyun restrained the emotions on his face. What he said made sense.

    Even so, no one felt that there was anything wrong with what he had said.

    After sending Lian Lili and Li Tingshen off, Ye Qingqiu¡¯sing-of-age ceremony ended.

    The youngdy was filled with joy in the bedroom. She was especially satisfied with thising-of-age ceremony.

    After all these years, they had finally confirmed their rtionship.

    ¡ª

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s granding-of-age ceremony and her rtionship with Li Tingshen were all over the inte.

    From then on, almost everyone knew that the little princess of Ping Cheng City was taken.

    Li Tingshen thought that Lian Lili would say something to him, but there was nothing.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me when you came back?¡±

    ¡°I regret it now. If I had told you back then, I don¡¯t think your rtionship with the little princess of the Ye family would have been known by everyone tonight.¡±

    The car slowly stopped in front of the Li family¡¯s vi. Li Tingshen unbuckled his seatbelt and said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t hide.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t avoid it?¡± Lian Lili sneered. ¡°Tingshen, these words sound like you¡¯repromising and have nothing to do with feelings. Is that so?¡±

    Li Tingshen got out of the car.

    Lian Lili followed closely behind.

    ¡°Answer my question!¡±

    Li Tingshen walked around the car and stopped in front of her.

    ¡°You really hope so.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I hope so.¡± Lian Lili pursed her lips. ¡°But I also hope that she really loves you. She loves you more than I can see and imagine.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and his eyes were locked on Lian Lili. The light in the courtyard could not prate the darkness in his eyes.

    After a few seconds, he gave a lowugh.

    Lian Lili¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to tell me what feud you have with the Ye family, I might take revenge for you. I don¡¯t know anything and I helped you hurt a woman who only has eyes for me¡­ How heartless do you think I am?¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s eyes shed and she took two steps back. ¡°Yan Ze, do you like this woman who is full of you?¡±

    Li Tingshen straightened his body and asked expressionlessly, ¡°What if it is?¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You can date, but I won¡¯t agree to marry into the Li family.¡±

    Without giving Li Tingshen a chance to speak, Lian Lili walked into the vi.

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground, his dark eyes staring at Lian Lili¡¯s back.

    His expression darkened.

    He didn¡¯t go in immediately. Instead, he took out a slender cigarette, lit it, and leaned against the car.

    The misty smoke covered his eyes that were hidden in the night.

    Her eyes, which were originally calm and emotionless, could no longer be seen.

    It was dark, deep, and cold.

    Lian Lili had said a lot tonight. In fact, Lian Lili had said the most to him.

    It was as if there was nothing else between them other than Liang Xuer and Ye Qingqiu.

    It wasn¡¯t as if.

    In fact, they rarely interacted with each other.

    What she and Liang Xuer said in a day seemed to be equivalent to a year of interaction.

    After interacting with each other for the past two years, she had to control his life.

    The cigarette butt was clearly extinguished in the dark night. In her mind, heart, tongue, and body, a sentence from tonight shed past countless times.

    ¡°I also hope that she really loves you. She loves you more than I can imagine.¡±

    Lian Lili had said too many things that were worth digging into and thinking about. However, this was the only sentence that seemed to be circting in her body.

    ¡®She really loves you.¡¯

    I love you more than I can imagine¡­

    What level would it be?

    After taking onest puff, Li Tingshen crushed the cigarette butt under his feet.

    Why should he be conflicted? He wouldn¡¯t see her anyway.

    *

    One day, Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but go to thepany to look for Li Tingshen.

    She had stayed by Ye Jianyun¡¯s side since she was young. Although she didn¡¯t know how many employees and subordinates he had, she didn¡¯t see him often.

    Anyway, she was busy.

    She wondered what he was busy with.

    Ye Qingqiu arrived at thepany and found Li Tingshen¡¯s office. She saw him sitting at his desk, his handsome and cold face facing theputer screen. The silver-framed sses reflected the light from theputer screen.

    When he heard themotion, he turned to look at her. There was no change in his expression, as if her appearance was within his expectations.

    He nced at her and immediately retracted his gaze. His slender fingers typed rapidly on the keyboard, making clicking sounds. There was no other sound in the office.

    He was focused on his work. Although she was prejudiced against him for ignoring her, she obediently walked to the sofa beside the French windows and sat down.

    The sound of the keyboard in the room didn¡¯t stop, but Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on her feet after she turned around.

    After a nce, she looked away.

 Chapter 1964

    <h4>Chapter 1964: I Don¡¯t Understand</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu was wearing a smog-colored pleated skirt, a simple white T-shirt, and a pair of white shoes.

    There were two obvious band-aids on her exposed heels.

    There was a small bookshelf beside the sofa with a few books. There were also a few books and books in the corner of the coffee table.

    It was Ye Qingqiu¡¯s exercise book, textbooks, and extracurricr materials.

    She picked up a book at random and opened it to read for a while.

    Perhaps it was because her posture was notfortable, she hugged the book andy on the sofa.

    In fact, Ye Qingqiu had always been uninterested in books.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle of not reading, she would have never cared about her textbooks.

    That was the only reason why she could enter and leave the office openly.

    However, these books were too unlikable. They flipped and turned several times, refusing to read them.

    Finally, when she changed her posture for the umpteenth time, Li Tingshen¡¯s deep voice sounded from behind.

    ¡°If you can read a book in another position, I think those who study well are probably ADHD patients.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stopped midway. Her eyes darted around as she slowly adjusted her posture.

    ¡°The sofa is ufortable.¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    Ye Qingqiu stared at the ceiling and waited quietly for a few seconds. When she heard the sound of the keyboard in the room, she frowned and put down the book. She sat up quietly from the sofa and ced her hands on the back of the sofa, revealing half of her head.

    Li Tingshen was diagonally in front of her and the keyboard was still typing. She stared at his hands that were dancing rapidly on the keyboard and felt that this man had hit the nail on the head.

    Just looking at his hands working was so charming.

    She tilted her head slightly, wanting to admire him. Just as her gazended on Li Tingshen¡¯s face, she saw him looking at her.

    Her ck hair was a little messy on the sofa. Now, her hands were on the sofa, revealing her eyes. She looked like a kitten that was secretly peeping at its owner. She was confused, curious, and couldn¡¯t hide her fondness.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on her exquisite face. ¡°Your leg has recovered?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her expressionlessly.

    Ye Qingqiu rested her chin on the back of her hand and stared at Li Tingshen with her beautiful eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°But I want to see you. I¡¯m not going to cry with you¡­ It¡¯ll take at least a week for me to recoverpletely. You¡¯re so cruel to make me not see you for a week¡­¡±

    She frowned and said that she wouldn¡¯t cry, but her voice sounded as if she had suffered a huge grievance.

    Li Tingshen stared at her aggrieved face for a few seconds before shifting his attention back to theputer.

    ¡°Go and read.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied with a disappointed ¡°Oh¡±. She slid down from the sofa and sat on it.

    ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    She paused for a few seconds before taking out a book from the bottom drawer.

    Li Tingshen knew that Ye Qingqiu would be obedient, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so obedient.

    For nearly half an hour, there was really no sound other than the asional sound of flipping pages.

    It was rare for her to read so seriously.

    She read through the documents and replied to the emails.

    Other than the sound of flipping pages, there was only the sound of typing.

    At this moment, Li Tingshen wasposing an email. The cursor was still in the middle of the document. He suddenly stopped, stood up, and walked towards the sofa.

    He didn¡¯t deliberately hide his footsteps, so Ye Qingqiu might have noticed him.

    He never knew that she could learn to such an extent.

    However, when he stood behind her, she didn¡¯t notice him.

    Her hair was still a little messy. She sat cross-legged with a book in her hand, engrossed in it.

    Frowning slightly, he shifted his gaze to the book in her hand.

    His eyes narrowed and the sses on his nose allowed him to see the words easily.

    ¡°¡­ The top two buttons of the shirt are not buttoned up. From his angle, a portion of her full breasts is exposed. When his gaze moves down, it¡¯s a light-colored short skirt, revealing her long legs¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted and his expression turned cold.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu¡­¡±

    That gloomy voice that seemed to be wrapped in hundreds ofyers of ice suddenly sounded. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s shoulders shrank before she froze instantly.

    After a long while, she turned around slowly and looked at Li Tingshen, who was standing behind her with a dark expression. Her lips twitched and she gave a stiff smile.

    Her beautiful face was red all the way to her ears. If not for the hair on both sides of her face, Li Tingshen believed that her ears were red.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re done?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered. As she spoke, she secretly moved the book to the side and closed it.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you reading so seriously.¡±

    He walked around the sofa towards her.

    Ye Qingqiu hurriedly hid the book behind her back.

    Li Tingshen stood in front of her and watched as she ced her hands behind her back and leaned against the back of the sofa, looking at him warily.

    ¡°I¡¯m just too tired from studying. I¡¯m reading other extracurricr books¡­¡±

    ¡°After-school books?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, you have to read more books outside of ss. It will help improve yourprehension¡­¡±

    With that, Ye Qingqiu shifted her gaze elsewhere.

    The man she liked was right in front of her every day, but she didn¡¯t even look at him.

    The office was exceptionally quiet.

    Her chin was suddenly hooked by a cool hand. His thumb caressed her smooth chin before he exerted some force and lifted her face.

    Ye Qingqiu had no choice but to look at him. She blinked her eyes, trying to hide the guilt and shame in her heart.

    At this moment, Li Tingshen was bending over. His handsome face was inches away from hers. He wore a pair of silver-framed sses and an expensive suit. He was noble and refined, calm and had an unfathomable danger. It made one curious and a little timid.

    Especially his dark and narrow eyes under his sses. They were filled with wisdom and sharpness.

    Ye Qingqiu felt that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°What extracurricr book made you so obsessed? Hmm?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at Li Tingshen¡¯s face and recalled the scene described in the book. Her face turned even redder.

    ¡°Just a¡­ famous book.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s scalp turned numb. ¡°Steel¡­ How is steel made¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly.

    ¡°How is steel made? Yes, it¡¯s indeed a world-famous book.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Yes¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze swept to the side and she didn¡¯t look at him.

    ¡°Then tell me, how is the protagonist¡¯s steel made?¡±

    How was steel made?

    Ye Qingqiu wanted to bite her tongue off. Her mind was filled with thoughts of the man in the book.

    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Her nose was already sweating.

    Li Tingshen looked at her flushed face and changed the topic. ¡°Does your leg still hurt?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu only wanted to change the topic and hurriedly nodded. ¡°It hurts, but it¡¯s much better when I see you!¡±

    She still remembered the threat he had given herst night.

    Thinking of how she had been sessfully threatened by himst night, Ye Qingqiu raised her chin and removed her face from his hand.

    ¡°When I¡¯m injured, I¡¯ll feel aggrieved, sad, and unhappy. As my boyfriend, what you should do is to take care of me and make me happy. Tell me, isn¡¯t it too much for me to appear in front of you after my injuries havepletely healed?¡±

    Li Tingshen raised his eyebrows and fell silent for two seconds. He nodded and said calmly,

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu snorted and said, ¡°I was really threatened by you yesterday¡­ So now, it¡¯s doubly painful and saddening. You can do whatever you want to coax me.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Li Tingshen spat out a word and sat on the coffee table facing Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him expectantly.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and pinched her chin again. He wrapped his long arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Then, amidst Ye Qingqiu¡¯s exmation, he kissed her lips.

    Although they had done itst night, Ye Qingqiu was still stunned when she was kissed again.

    When she regained her senses, Li Tingshen had already hugged her and spun her around. She was still in Li Tingshen¡¯s arms, but Li Tingshen was already sitting on the sofa where she had been sitting.

    She was kissed until she was confused. In the end, she was pressed onto the sofa by Li Tingshen.

    Her heart was pounding and her face was unusually red.

    She grabbed Li Tingshen¡¯s shoulder nervously as some inappropriate scenes shed across her mind.

    Thinking of this, Li Tingshen suddenly stopped.

    Then, she sat up and adjusted her sses before picking up the book on her back.

    Ye Qingqiu reacted and hurriedly jumped up to snatch it. Li Tingshen calmly grabbed her wrist with one hand and flipped through the book with the other.

    Then, she looked at Ye Qingqiu with a faint smile.

    ¡°How is steel made, huh?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu covered her burning face, feeling that she couldn¡¯t keep this face anymore.

    ¡°Anyway¡­ looking at the literal exnation, it¡­ makes sense.¡±

    After saying that, she covered her face and said, ¡°Can we skip this topic? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s embarrassing to be caught reading this? You know that I suspect that you¡¯re deliberately trying to embarrass me! What¡¯s wrong with me reading this kind of book? Who hasn¡¯t read this kind of thing before? This is the first time I¡¯ve read it. I haven¡¯t even seen the images. Don¡¯t give me a psychological trauma, okay? How can I look at these things in the future?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You still want to watch it in the future?¡±

    ¡°Teacher said that if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you have to watch and learn.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

 Chapter 1965

    <h4>Chapter 1965: So Jealous</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Teacher said that if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you have to watch and learn.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t realize what was wrong with her answer.

    However, Li Tingshen gave her a deep look before standing up and picking up his book.

    ¡°The office forbids reading these.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tidied her dress and hair. Her mouth was still a little hot. She reached out to touch it and suddenly realized an infuriating question.

    She stood up and red at Li Tingshen. ¡°You kissed me just now to trick me into hiding the book, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen closed the drawer and looked up at her angry face. His lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m coaxing you.¡±

    ¡°You tricked me!¡±

    Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow, neither denying nor admitting it.

    He buttoned his coat and walked towards the door. Ye Qingqiu watched as he opened the office door.

    Then he stopped and looked back at her. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered but she didn¡¯t move. ¡°If you¡¯re asking for forgiveness, you should be more sincere. I¡¯m angry. Which girl would answer such a question that she¡¯s hungry? Instead of starving, pride is more important.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her. ¡°Continue.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not dating myself. If you continue, I¡¯ll repeat what I read to you word for word.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and walked to her side. The tall and slender man looked down at her for two seconds before reaching out to hold her wrist.

    He was a little strong, as if he was afraid that she would break free.

    Ye Qingqiu only reacted when she was dragged to the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Tingshen opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re right. The question just now was inappropriate and unnecessary.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt that she might fall for Li Tingshen¡¯s overbearingness. But indeed, if she really had to answer his question, she would be lying.

    She didn¡¯t really want to reject him.

    But since he had already gone so far, she couldn¡¯t push her luck anymore.

    She was still very happy, but¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡±

    When Li Tingshen heard that, he loosened his grip and Ye Qingqiu immediately retracted her arm.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. Just as he turned to leave, he felt a warm touch on his palm and his fingers pressed against his knuckles.

    He looked down and saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand. It was soft and tender.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took two more steps towards him.

    She held his hand tightly. Li Tingshen stared at their hands for a long time, his fingers curling slightly.

    It was noon and they met many employees.

    Seeing the two of them walking hand in hand, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with envy and excitement.

    No matter what, one of them was handsome and the other was beautiful and delicate. Their temperament, aura, and looks werepatible.

    It was true that she was envious and eye-catching.

    Ye Qingqiu sat in the passenger seat of Li Tingshen¡¯s car and watched as he fastened his seatbelt. She asked curiously,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m prepared to have lunch with you at thepany restaurant. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Li Tingshen started the car and skillfully controlled the steering wheel. He looked ahead and his voice was calm.

    ¡°Your foot is injured. You¡¯re aggrieved, sad, and angry. I wanted to coax you, but the restaurant was almost sincere.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so straightforward in the future. Very few people will be happy if you¡¯re so straightforward when coaxing others.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re unhappy now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with the business yet. If you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯re looking for trouble for yourself. I can barely understand you. This won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for being so understanding.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Li Tingshen brought her to Ru Yixuan.

    This was a restaurant that Ye Qingqiu rarely liked.

    The porridge was to her liking.

    In the past, she hade here twice alone. Later on, she got someone to buy food for her.

    This was the first time she hade here with someone.

    Actually, she rarely ate food from restaurants outside. In her impression, she had only mentioned this ce to Li Tingshen once.

    Hence, she was unexpectedly happy today.

    The seafood porridge here was their signature dish.

    However, Ye Qingqiu ordered lotus seed porridge and a few other dishes.

    Li Tingshen sat opposite her and allowed her to order without saying a word.

    Based on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s appetite in the past, she had eaten two bowls of porridge today. It was considered a lot.

    Ye Qingqiu pushed the remaining porridge to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Not bad. You can drink all of this.¡±

    As she spoke, she stood up and filled Li Tingshen¡¯s bowl.

    The porridge on the stove was still emitting steam. The fragrance of the porridge filled the room and Li Tingshen didn¡¯t reject it.

    However, he didn¡¯t finish the remaining half of the porridge ording to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wishes.

    ¡°Why do you eat so little every time? Do you have the strength? I think other men have a few packs. You¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen threw the napkin on the table and looked at her coldly.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite experienced.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    She smiled at him. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be knowledgeable.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was cold. He stood up and pulled the chair away. ¡°I¡¯ll be attending the meeting in the afternoon. I don¡¯t have time to apany you. I suggest you go home.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned, unhappiness written all over her face. ¡°Another meeting? And an entire afternoon? How many meetings do you have every day?¡±

    After a pause, she said, ¡°I want to participate too. I have shares in thepany anyway.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re in a rtionship. Do you think it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re in a meeting room?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu could tell that Li Tingshen was really angry this time.

    However, he seemed to be right. If she really went to the meeting room, it didn¡¯t matter what others said about her. However, at that time, Li Tingshen would definitely be criticized.

    That wouldn¡¯t do.

    But¡­

    ¡°Do you think I can apany you in thepany in the future?¡±

    ¡°The Ye Corporation won¡¯t be mine in the future.¡±

    With that, he left the private room.

    Ye Qingqiu chased after him.

    Fortunately, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t abandon her. He started the car and waited for her.

    Ye Qingqiu got into the car and fastened her seatbelt. Looking at his cold and tense side profile, she smiled heartlessly.

    ¡°Is he that jealous? I¡¯m just saying. I can¡¯t even watch television, right? Besides, isn¡¯t it normal for a man to have a few abs¡­¡±

    The car suddenly rushed out.

    There was no response from Ye Qingqiu.

    The car finally stopped at the Ye residence.

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but feel angry when she saw the familiar house.

    ¡°Did I say I was going home?¡±

    Li Tingshen unbuckled his seatbelt. ¡°There are enough drivers here for you to order around. You can go wherever you want.¡±

    As he spoke, he opened the door and went to the passenger seat.

    His cold gaze and actions reminded her to get out of the car.

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and unbuckled her seatbelt angrily. She stepped out of the car and red at him.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, are you sure that I like you? Is that why you¡¯re treating me so unscrupulously? I¡¯m dating you now. I want to turn my feelings into love, not for you to consume my feelings. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my feelings for you will fade? Or rather, you really can¡¯t stand how much I love you?¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his gaze and looked at Ye Qingqiu coldly. With his back facing the light, his slender body shrouded Ye Qingqiu in a shadow. The dark light could barely see the emotions swirling in his eyes.

    After a long while, his low voice sounded coldly.

    ¡°These are all your own matters. But if you feel aggrieved now, you should let go as soon as possible. Because in the future, I won¡¯t have much time to think about how to avoid making you unhappy and how to coax you. I¡¯ll probably never satisfy your expectations of me.¡±

 Chapter 1966

    <h4>Chapter 1966: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu felt a stab in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t help but blink subconsciously.

    She remained motionless as she stared at him.

    She wasn¡¯t trying to find any other clues from his face. She just didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She should have said something especially courageous. For example, there were many outstanding men in this world who wanted the position of her boyfriend. She didn¡¯t have to insist on him.

    However, she felt that these words were not even considered self-deception.

    She felt guilty saying these so-called courageous words, but others found it ridiculous.

    She didn¡¯t have the hobby of creating jokes for others.

    After a long while, she reached out to brush her hair. She tilted her head slightly and smiled at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°My rationality tells me that I can¡¯t argue with you now¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu held her hands together slightly. Her voice was a little tense. After a pause, she realized that she couldn¡¯t find an urate way to express that she wasn¡¯t the weak and lowly party. Hence, her voice turnedpletely cold.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now. Get out of my sight immediately.¡±

    The sky above darkened and a gust of wind blew through the gap between them.

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly for a while before he stood up and distanced himself from her.

    Ye Qingqiu walked past him and dragged herself on the cement floor, making a series of rapid and messy sounds.

    At this moment, raindrops fell and hit the car window.

    One drop, two drops, three drops¡­

    Li Tingshen turned around and watched as the figure disappeared into the distance.

    The rain gradually became heavier. Li Tingshen only returned to the driver¡¯s seat when he saw the Ye family¡¯s servant running to Ye Qingqiu with an umbre.

    He watched Ye Qingqiu enter the vi through the car window. After her figure disappearedpletely, he started the car and left.

    She would live well without anyone.

    Who could possibly be indispensable to her?

    *

    If Li Tingshen disappeared from her sight, he would never appear again.

    Ye Qingqiu had been staying at home for the past few days. She didn¡¯t want Ye Jianyun to see her unhappy, so she stayed in the kitchen for three days to learn how to cook.

    Everyone knew that Ye Qingqiu was in a rtionship with Li Tingshen. When the servants saw her learning how to cook, they smiled and thought that she wanted to cook for Li Tingshen.

    After all, it was inevitable for young people to date nowadays.

    Ye Qingqiu had never entered the kitchen before, and the servants didn¡¯t dare to let her near the stove.

    She had spent a lot of time memorizing the names of the vegetables.

    If not for Ye Qingqiu¡¯s insistence, they wouldn¡¯t even let her touch the knife.

    For the next two days, Ye Qingqiu spent most of her time in the kitchen cutting carrots.

    Cut the carrot.

    The reason given by the servant was to hone her knife skills.

    Liang Xuer seemed to have a fulfilling life and he rarely saw her.

    Listening to the servants chatting in the kitchen, he knew that other than studying, she had been focusing on learning the violin.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t care about Liang Xuer¡¯s whereabouts.

    Everyone had their own ambitions. She was currently chopping carrots in the kitchen. Liang Xuer had chosen various aspects to enrich herself and her own lifestyle.

    After hearing Liang Xuer¡¯s gossip in the afternoon, they gathered at the dinner table.

    When dinner was about to end, Liang Xuer put down her chopsticks and revealed her motive foring home for dinner.

    ¡°A drama group looked for me not long ago. They¡¯re grooming actors for the new script. I want to act in a drama with them in the future.¡±

    There was no fluctuation in her voice. She was calm and expressionless. She was not asking for her opinion. She was just informing them out of self-righteous courtesy.

    Ye Jianyun picked up a napkin and wiped her mouth slowly with a calm expression.

    ¡°What about your studies?¡±

    ¡°Try to have both.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the scale of the y? When will it be? How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°A national tour. Maybe a world tour. I¡¯ll follow the team after training next year. Maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe ten years.¡±

    Ye Jianyun put down the napkin and looked up at him. ¡°So you¡¯re positioning your future now? Acting for the rest of your life?¡±

    Liang Xuer nodded and said, ¡°I like ys. Being able to act in a y personally has always been my dream. If I can act in a y for the rest of my life, I think I¡¯ll be very happy.¡±

    ¡°The Ye Corporation will have some shares for you. I thought you would enter thepany.¡±

    Liang Xuer pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin clearly. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    After all, they were all children of the Ye family. She had no parents and had lived with them since she was young. When the time came, she would act in a drama instead of entering thepany. In the eyes of outsiders, the father and daughter would probably ostracize her harshly.

    Ye Jianyun nced at her and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve always been an opinionated person. I have no right to interfere with your life. It¡¯s good that you know what to do. The most important thing is to protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Liang Xuer nodded indifferently, her voice emotionless.

    Ye Qingqiu had not eaten much and was poking the rice in her bowl in boredom. She seemed to be in a daze.

    Ye Jianyun nced at her and pursed his lips. ¡°Qingqiu, what about you? What do you want to do in the future?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked upzily. ¡°To school.¡±

    ¡°Can I attend school for the rest of my life?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu held her chin and thought for a while. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll enter thepany.¡±

    Liang Xuer stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t look at her.

    Hearing Liang Xuer leave the restaurant, Ye Jianyun asked, ¡°What happened between you and Tingshen?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Ye Jianyun asked again, ¡°Do you know what he has been doing recently?¡±

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s the kind of person who would report to me?¡±

    Ye Jianyun stared at her for a while. ¡°Since you want to enter thepany, you should work hard in that direction. I don¡¯t expect you to know everything clearly, but you still need to know what you need to know. Tingshen is very bold in business. Don¡¯t just talk to him and argue with him every day.¡±

    ¡°Who said we had a falling out?¡±

    Ye Jianyun snorted. ¡°Tingshen has left the twopanies and is in the film industry. Why didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand that was ying with the napkin paused and she looked at Ye Jianyun in surprise. ¡°He wants to be an actor? Well¡­ with his face, as long as he has some acting skills, he can be famous¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun frowned. ¡°It¡¯s an investment. What are you thinking?¡±

    How could Li Tingshen go out and act?

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Why did he suddenly think of investing in movies?¡±

    ¡°The domestic entertainment industry has just begun and there¡¯s a trend of prosperity.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s reaction faded. ¡°He¡¯s smart and knows how to earn money. Since it¡¯s a piece of meat, it¡¯s not strange for him to bite it.¡±

    Ye Jianyun looked at Ye Qingqiu for a while and sighed silently.

    *

    Seeing that there was no response other than the advertisement, Ye Qingqiu was distraught.

    She wanted to say something to someone, but she realized that there was no one she could confide in.

    Especially when it came to romance.

    She opened the ss group chat and scrolled through the list of members. She realized that other than the ss monitor, Xu Wenxuan, who could still speak, they had not interacted much.

    Just as she was about to leave in disappointment, Xu Wenxuan took the initiative to look for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you online. What have you been busy with recently?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°I¡¯m busy cutting carrots in the kitchen.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan asked, ¡°Are you cooking for your boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°On a whim.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan said, ¡°You¡­seem unhappy.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°It¡¯s a little annoying.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan asked, ¡°How can you be like this when you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a while. ¡°He¡¯s very busy.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°¡­ There¡¯s an acre of epiphyllum flowers blooming tonight at the flower cultivation base in the southern suburbs. Do you want to take a look? You can ask him out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask him out.¡±

    After a long while, Xu Wenxuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m meeting a few ssmates. Do you want to take a breather?¡±

 Chapter 1967

    <h4>Chapter 1967: Save the Trouble</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The epiphyllum did not bloom on time. It only said that it was expected to happen tonight. As for when it would happen tonight, it was still uncertain.

    Therefore, she had no intention of going home tonight.

    Ye Jianyun wasn¡¯t at home. When Ye Qingqiu went downstairs, Xu Wenxuan was already waiting in the living room.

    After informing the servant, she left with Xu Wenxuan.

    Ye Qingqiu asked curiously, ¡°Will the epiphyllum bloom tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the people at the base said.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed quite spectacr. Did you bring a camera?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked casually. Xu Wenxuan nodded with a smile and pointed at the trunk. ¡°You have to bring it.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan seemed to be very good at socializing. He hardly stopped along the way. The topics ranged from the cultivation of the epiphyllum to photography techniques. He seemed to know everything.

    Ye Qingqiu rested her arm on the car door and propped her face up. She seemed to be listening, but she didn¡¯t seem to be.

    The cultivation base upied arge area and it took about 90 minutes to get there. The base was surrounded by an iron and there were several areas with different nts.

    Summer was the season when most flowers bloomed. They were colorful and endless.

    To the north were a few grayish-white buildings that upied an exceptionallyrge area. There was a greenhouse inside, and some precious nt cultivation and research on new species were all in that building.

    The ones outside were open to the public. The base would organize some events every year for tourists to enjoy the filming and make a profit.

    There were already many tourists taking photos.

    However, seeing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s dispirited expression, Xu Wenxuan didn¡¯t stop the car. Instead, he walked straight ahead. Ten minutester, he arrived at a hot spring hotel hidden in the mountains.

    ¡°The epiphyllum flowers usually bloomte at night. Looking at you now, I don¡¯t think you canst until toote. It¡¯s still early. You can take a simple bath first. I¡¯ll get someone to send lunch to your room.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu entered the hotel lobby and sat on the sofa.

    She had not been in a car for such a long time and was really tired.

    Upon hearing Xu Wenxuan¡¯s words, Ye Qingqiu nodded and said, ¡°What about you? Lunch.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan smiled and handed her the ss of water from the fridge. ¡°The other students have arranged to have lunch together.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and twisted the cap. ¡°Oh, so I was ostracized.¡±

    The bottle cap didn¡¯t move after being twisted for a long time. Her hand still hurt.

    Xu Wenxuan took the bottle again and said, ¡°I think you¡¯d rather be alone than with many people.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu watched as he opened the bottle and handed it to her before taking a sip.

    Then, she looked up at him with a smile for a long time. ¡°¡­You¡¯ll be a good boyfriend.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan was taken aback. ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu ced the ss of water on the coffee table and said, ¡°You¡¯re tall, rich, handsome, good in your studies, gentle and considerate. Whoever bes your girlfriend in the future will be blessed.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan stared at her for a few seconds. ¡°¡­Really? I didn¡¯t realize it myself, but this kind of thing varies from person to person.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan took a deep breath and let out a helplessugh.

    ¡°Everyone shouldn¡¯t have much patience to deal with unimportant people.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Looking at his expression, Xu Wenxuan could tell that she was hiding something.

    Pursing his lips, he continued, ¡°The most important thing is that once gentleness and consideration aremon, it will cause unnecessary trouble for yourself. For example, you won¡¯t take the opportunity to cling onto me. It¡¯s a waste of time and energy.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and pondered for a few seconds before nodding in agreement.

    ¡°I really haven¡¯t had lunch with any of my ssmates. Let¡¯s have lunch together today. I think it should be interesting.¡±

    ¡°Okay, the restaurant is on the top floor of the hotel. I¡¯ll call you then.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan was surprised, but he quickly agreed. After all, Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t in a good mood. It was a good choice to go out and rx.

    Ye Qingqiu took a simple shower andy on the bed for a while before Xu Wenxuan called.

    It was hot outside. The hot spring hotel and restaurant were the only decent ces here.

    Of course, the cost was not low.

    Some people treated it as an outing. They brought food and ate outside. A few people chose toe here.

    Although they were ssmates, that wasn¡¯t entirely true. There were also some who had good rtionships with their ssmates.

    They were surprised to see Ye Qingqiu at such a gathering.

    Especially when they appeared with Xu Wenxuan, most of their faces looked a little strange.

    After all, before the little princess of the Ye family announced it to Li Tingshen, they had teased Ye Qingqiu and Xu Wenxuan in the group chat.

    Now that she saw him in person, she felt awkward.

    However, when they saw Xu Wenxuan and Ye Qingqiu, their minds started to waver again.

    Everyone knew that Ye Qingqiu liked Li Tingshen. Everyone said that Ye Qingqiu was close to throwing herself at him.

    The two of them had just confirmed their rtionship not long ago. Wasn¡¯t it the honeymoon period?

    They couldn¡¯t wait to spend the whole day together. Why did they have the time toe here?

    There was no smoke without fire. In the eyes of others, the slightest abnormality was a storm.

    Hence, when they saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s unexpected appearance, they thought that something had happened between Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen.

    Although it wasn¡¯t reliable, it was true this time.

    Someone who was careless or watching themotion spoke.

    ¡°Student Ye, how rare. I remember that you didn¡¯t appear at our graduation party.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu found a seat by the window and sat down. She smiled at the person who spoke and said, ¡°How are you as pretty as the epiphyllum?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled heartlessly. It sounded like a retort, but it also sounded like a joke. If she was angry, she would seem petty.

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and order dinner. I don¡¯t know when the flowers will bloom tonight. Remember to rest for a whileter, lest you miss it.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan had been the ss monitor for many years and his words carried some weight.

    Everyone quickly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us. We¡¯ll spend the night together.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan went to count the meals. During the process, a few more people came.

    Yin Ruijue, Chi Yaoyao, and Xu Qingzhi.

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu here, their reactions were more unexpected than everyone present, especially Yin Ruijue.

    Blinking her eyes, she leaned over and stared at Ye Qingqiu for a long time.

    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lifted her eyes and sized him up for a while. She rested her chin on her hand and her face was as light as the ripples on the surface of ake. She waszy and exuded an ethereal aura.

    ¡°Young Master Yin, isn¡¯t your reaction¡­ a little too much?¡±

    Yin Ruijue sized her up for a long time before sitting opposite her. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you in such an asion. Moreover, you didn¡¯t cultivate your rtionship with Li Tingshen and came out alone¡­ How can Li Tingshen be at ease with such a beautiful face?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Can anyone do anything to me?¡±

    Yin Ruijue thought for a while and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Just based on the reputation of the Ye family¡¯s little princess, no one would dare to do anything to you. Indeed, you¡¯re more suitable for him. It¡¯s easier¡­¡±

 Chapter 1968

    <h4>Chapter 1968: Gentle and Careful</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yin Ruijue thought for a while and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Just based on the reputation of the Ye family¡¯s little princess, no one would dare to do anything to you. Indeed, you¡¯re more suitable for him. It¡¯s easier¡­¡±

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face faded.

    She fell silent for a while before retracting her hand and leaning back against the chair. With a smile on her face, she nced sideways at the boy beside Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Do you like beautiful and troublesome girlfriends?¡±

    The boy was caught off guard by the sudden question. He thought for a while before nodding.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    At first, she could still be considered to have a personality. But after some time, she felt that it was quite annoying.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips twitched and she looked at Yin Ruijue. ¡°You too.¡±

    Yin Ruijue crossed his legs and leaned against the back of the chair. Without hesitation, he replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at his frivolous look and said softly.

    ¡°Then do you think I¡¯m more suitable for him or you?¡±

    Yin Ruijue turned to look at the boy who had just been questioned by Ye Qingqiu.

    Her lips twitched and she quickly reached out to stop him.

    ¡°You¡­ stop! In the past, I would definitely pursue you, but now you¡¯re Li Tingshen¡¯s woman. As the saying goes, you can¡¯t bully your brother¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t harm me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu maintained her posture and expression. ¡°You mean I¡¯m more suitable for him?¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    If Li Tingshen knew about this, his face would turn ck.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips, her carefree smile looking gentle and soft.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just you and him. I think most men like their girlfriends to be beautiful and convenient. Those who are beautiful can bring them out to boost their reputation. Those who are convenient can give you absolute freedom. They have the ability to take care of your daily needs. They can even take care of you meticulously. You don¡¯t cry or make a fuss. You¡¯re obedient and obedient. If you¡¯re happy, you can give them some gifts. If you¡¯re unhappy, it¡¯s best not to appear in front of you. You can do whatever you want¡­ Uh¡­ What else is there?¡±

    She smiled and her tone was light.

    His casual and heartless look sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    She seemed to be right, but after chewing for a while, she felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Thinking about it¡­ Li Tingshen is no different from you.¡±

    Cold sweat broke out on Yin Ruijue¡¯s forehead.

    He felt that he had hit the nail on the head this time.

    Something must have happened between Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen.

    Why did he have to mention Li Tingshen in front of her?

    She couldn¡¯t continue chatting with Ye Qingqiu. This woman couldn¡¯t eat.

    Xu Qingzhi and Chi Yaoyao walked over with a ss of juice each. Just as they sat down beside Yin Ruijue, he hurriedly said,

    ¡°Why do you only want your own? What about mine? I¡¯m thirsty too.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that you wanted to drink it.¡±

    ¡°Who drove for more than an hour to bring you here? Do you have a conscience?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. ¡°Get whatever you want to drink. It¡¯s my treat.¡±

    Yin Ruijue hurriedly got up and left.

    Xu Qingzhi sat in his seat and leaned against the French windows. Opposite Ye Qingqiu, there was an endless sea of flowers.

    Chi Yaoyao followed Yin Ruijue to get ice cream.

    Xu Qingzhi was wearing a simple white t-shirt and blue jeans. Her long hair was tied into a simple bun, looking neat and refreshing.

    In her impression, she had always dressed in such a simple and down-to-earth manner.

    She was the daughter of the Xu family in Ping Cheng City, but she didn¡¯t put on any airs outside.

    However, she had grown up in a wealthy materialistic environment, so she had a firm grasp on her temperament.

    She was famous for having a good rtionship with the eldest daughter of the Shen family.

    Thinking of the eldest daughter of the Shen family, she looked cold and aloof. It was quite surprising to have such a good friend by her side.

    After staring at Xu Qingzhi for a while, she stood up and walked around the dining table to sit beside her.

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her warily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu supported her face with her hand and looked at Xu Qingzhi¡¯s side profile with a carefree smile.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I sit beside you?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi took a sip of fruit juice and turned to look at her with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Who do you have in your eyes?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Sounds like I¡¯m a bad person.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Seeing her calm attitude, Ye Qingqiu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Forget it, she was someone else¡¯s friend.

    *

    Xu Wenxuan returned with a transparent ss bowl in his hand. He ced it in front of Ye Qingqiu.

    Inside were a few ice cream balls¡ªpink, white, yellow, green, purple, and brown. They were put together and sprinkled with jam.

    ¡°We might have to wait a while for lunch. I don¡¯t know which vor you like. If you don¡¯t like it, you can keep it.¡±

    Seeing that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t move, Xu Wenxuan continued, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s very useful for girls to eat desserts when they¡¯re unhappy. The effect of ice cream is better.¡±

    There was amotion around them.

    ¡°ss monitor, I¡¯m not in a good mood today.¡±

    ¡°Me too¡­¡±

    Xu Wenxuan was helpless. He ignored them and said, ¡°Go and order. It¡¯s my treat.¡±

    The girls cheered and left happily.

    Yin Ruijue returned with the juice and heard a few girls chatting happily.

    Her words left a deep impression on him.

    ¡°I told you that the ss monitor likes Ye Qingqiu. She really knows how to make a girl happy. If it were me, even if I¡¯m her boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist cheating on her.¡±

    Yin Ruijue was puzzled. When he returned, he saw Ye Qingqiu sitting in front of Xu Qingzhi, digging ice cream with a spoon.

    He had just seen someone leaving with a bowl of ice cream. He didn¡¯t expect thest owner of the ice cream to be Ye Qingqiu.

    ss monitor?

    The young master of the Xu family.

    She raised an eyebrow. Interesting.

    Lunch was served one after another. Xu Wenxuan instructed the waiter to serve the dishes.

    Some of the dishes were obviously arranged for Ye Qingqiu.

    Xu Wenxuan remained calm on the surface, but Yin Ruijue noticed something.

    During the meal, Ye Qingqiu only picked up a few dishes.

    The pampered youngdy was probably not used to the food outside. Her expression was a little conflicted at first.

    She tried other dishes along the way, but in the end, she focused on the few dishes in front of her.

    Her expression was a little better.

    Yin Ruijue put down his chopsticks and leaned against the chair opposite Ye Qingqiu. He held his phone with one hand and scanned the messages sent by various people. Then, he clicked on Li Tingshen¡¯s chat and sent a photo of the dishes.

    Then, she started to reply to others. After a minute, the messages she sent to Li Tingshen seemed to have disappeared.

    Yin Ruijue clicked his tongue and cursed Li Tingshen.

    Her slender fingers tapped on the screen and she sent a message to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Do you know which dishes suit Ye Qingqiu¡¯s taste?¡±

 Chapter 1969

    <h4>Chapter 1969: Are You Two Breaking Up?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Do you know which dishes suit Ye Qingqiu¡¯s taste?¡±

    Li Tingshen had indeed seen the photo that Yin Ruijue had sent at the start. It was just a random photo and there was no need for him to bother about it.

    When she saw the message, she frowned.

    She didn¡¯t even click on the photo. After finishing the documents in her hand, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Yin Ruijue waited for a long time before hearing these emotionless words. He nced at Ye Qingqiu, who was eating opposite him, and shook his head.

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re really ipetent as a boyfriend.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was asking for trouble. Of all people, she insisted on following Li Tingshen.

    This was good. She was fearless.

    She was clearly someone who was doted on and doted on, but now, she was treated like an unimportant stone.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s reply made Li Tingshen, who was about to continue browsing the next document, stop.

    After staring at that sentence for a few seconds, he picked up his phone again and clicked on the photo.

    After a while, Yin Ruijue received another reply from Li Tingshen.

    ¡°No one needs to worry about her diet.¡±

    Yin Ruijue stared at the reply for a few seconds and frowned.

    ¡°Brother, do you know that you¡¯re a scumbag?¡±

    ¡°Girls just eat, drink, and shop. Ye Qingqiu doesn¡¯tck money, so you don¡¯t have to consider that she¡¯s materialistic. You don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink¡­ Are you nning to be lonely in this rtionship?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at the messages sent by Yin Ruijue with a cold expression.

    Yin Ruijue sent another message. ¡°Could it be that the two of you feel that you¡¯re notpatible after dating for a few days, so you want to break up?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned even more as his slender fingers tapped on the screen.

    ¡°So?¡±

    Yin Ruijue raised an eyebrow. ¡°So you¡¯re really breaking up?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t reply.

    Yin Ruijue replied again, ¡°I see. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve broken up with her. Little Princess Ye isn¡¯t suitable for you. She¡¯s been doted on since she was born. In the future, she¡¯ll only be suitable to be doted on. You think it¡¯s unnecessary, but Little Princess¡¯s survival is as important as air. If you don¡¯t even give her ¡®air¡¯, how can she live by your side?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at his phone expressionlessly, feeling an indescribable frustration.

    ¡°How many girlfriends do you have? Do you think you¡¯re a Casanova? Mind your own business and stay away from her.¡±

    Yin Ruijue retracted his gaze and returned to the chat. When he saw the reply, he shook his head.

    ¡°Since she has been your girlfriend before, I will never touch her again.¡±

    Initially, she didn¡¯t want to reply, but when she looked up, she saw Xu Wenxuan¡¯s side profile. He lowered his head and asked Ye Qingqiu what she wanted to eat. He looked gentle and attentive. She smiled and sent a message to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you feel that there¡¯s no need to do something, someone will naturally feel that there¡¯s a need to do it.¡±

    With that, she put her phone away.

    She knew Li Tingshen well and concluded that he wouldn¡¯t reply to her.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t order the main course. To her, she couldn¡¯t continue eating.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep. What time will I arrive at the base in the afternoon?¡±

    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Xu Wenxuan didn¡¯t ask her to stay.

    ¡°Go to sleep. When will you wake up? You won¡¯t sleep until tomorrow morning, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a sip of water and put down the cup. She stood up and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t sit in the car for more than an hour to sleep here.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan nodded.

    Ye Qingqiu added, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to wait for me. If you want to go early, go. I think this ce isn¡¯t far from the base. I¡¯ll think of a way to go myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Compared to the heat outside, I think most people would choose to rest in the air-conditioned room.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯tment and left the restaurant with a faint smile.

    At six in the afternoon, the sun was still shining. Ye Qingqiu had contacted Xu Wenxuan in advance and was waiting for the elevator in the lobby.

    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence.¡±

    The voice sounded familiar. Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t turn her head and looked at the few figures reflected on the mirror.

    Yin Ruijue had one hand in his pocket while two girls followed behind him.

    Ye Qingqiu had just woken up and washed up. She was still in low spirits.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Her attitude was perfunctory.

    Yin Ruijue was a little grateful to her for giving him such a perfunctory response.

    The lift door opened slowly and Ye Qingqiu walked in first.

    Yin Ruijue, Xu Qingzhi and Chi Yaoyao followed behind.

    Yin Ruijue and Ye Qingqiu stood behind and watched as the elevator slowly closed.

    Yin Ruijue had always been active and couldn¡¯t stand the silence.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand the situation this afternoon. I didn¡¯t know that you and Li Tingshen were breaking up¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and looked up at Yin Ruijue.

    Seeing that she finally had a reaction, Yin Ruijue continued, ¡°You probably know that Li Tingshen isn¡¯t that good. He¡¯s cold and inflexible and doesn¡¯t understand women¡¯s hearts¡­ He might be suitable for business, but he¡¯s not suitable for dating. You¡¯re a proud daughter of heaven, there¡¯s no need for you to suffer¡­ The next one is more outstanding¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu listened quietly. When Yin Ruijue finished speaking and gave her aforting smile, she said slowly,

    ¡°Break up?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi frowned and turned to look at the two of them.

    Yin Ruijue nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide it. I know.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Yin Rui¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue blurted out, ¡°Li Tingshen said so.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes froze.

    Xu Qingzhi, who didn¡¯t have the time to stop Yin Ruijue, really wanted to kick Yin Ruijue¡¯s head.

    It was only when the elevator stopped and the door opened slowly that Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes moved slowly. Her pale lips curled into a faint smile.

    ¡°Really? What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Just say¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen to his nonsense.¡± Xu Qingzhi suddenly pulled her to her side.

    ¡°How free do you think Li Tingshen is to have the time to talk to him about your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Xu Qingzhi, you¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue was a little indignant. Just as he opened his mouth, Xu Qingzhi shot him a warning look.

    Yin Ruijue subconsciously shut his mouth. After that, he seemed to have reacted and shut his mouth tightly.

    Xu Qingzhi pulled Ye Qingqiu out of the elevator.

    Her face was slightly pale.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xu Qingzhi asked with a frown.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes fluttered before she smiled faintly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he was spouting nonsense? I think what you said makes sense.¡±

    Her smile looked heartless, but one could easily tell that she was trying to be brave.

    Xu Qingzhi remained silent for a while before pulling her out of the hotel.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡± After walking out of the hotel, Xu Qingzhi said, ¡°Have you ever thought that the two of you might really break up in the future?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and smiled. ¡°No.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned to look at her. ¡°Think about it now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu watched as Yin Ruijue drove the car over.

    ¡°I fell in love with him because I wanted to reach the end of my life with him. I only thought of the two of us when we were together. I never considered that we would be separated.¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu looked at Yin Ruijue¡¯s blue sports car that was parked not far away. There was a faint smile on her face.¡± Be it the beginning or the end of our rtionship, the decision has never been in my hands. ¡±

    Xu Qingzhi looked at her and suddenly felt that this arrogant, arrogant, and ipetent princess was just a rumor.

    Everyone felt that the little princess of the Ye family was born to be a winner in life. She could get whatever she wanted. She wouldn¡¯t even give others a chance to pity her.

    Now, it was obvious that this was not the case.

    It turned out that she was the same as everyone else.

    Ye Qingqiu was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You think¡­ she might be sad, but that¡¯s all. She won¡¯t die.¡±

    As for how sad she was, she had no idea.

    Anyway, she was only thinking about it now. Her heart felt like it was being tightened by a barbed wire. It hurt everywhere.

    Her nonchnt and carefree manner was her pride and dignity as the beloved daughter of the Ye family.

    She could be hurt, but she couldn¡¯t let others see the Ye family as a joke.

    She, who had grown up being pampered, was like a flower that had been carefully nurtured. Only when it bloomed beautifully would she be worthy of her grandfather, father, and the entire Ye family.

 Chapter 1970

    <h4>Chapter 1970: Fulfillment</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Even though she tried to hide it, Xu Qingzhi could still tell.

    They shared the same pride.

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, most people are envious of you. Other than everything you¡¯ve had since you were born, you know what you want and can fight for it boldly. Moreover, you¡¯ve seeded. Compared to never having it, at least you¡¯ve had it¡­ You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s think about the futureter.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head and looked at her for a few seconds. The corners of her lips curled up slightly and her smile changed.

    ¡°Li Tingshen and I are indeed a little unhappy. I came here to rx and meet you today because I really want to chat with you. But from the looks of it, you seem to be more troubled than me.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi turned her head and said, ¡°This afternoon¡­¡± The moment she said that, she gave herself a definite answer. She paused and asked,¡± Why me? ¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know very well that not everyone can do it.¡±

    Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow.

    Yin Ruijue pressed the horn.

    Xu Qingzhi turned to look at Chi Yaoyao and saw Xu Wenxuan walking out of the hotel lobby.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get going first,¡± she said and pointed to the back.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at it and nodded.

    Xu Wenxuan walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Have you been to the night market? There¡¯s a small resort about ten minutes ahead. It¡¯s an entire street. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never shopped before,¡± Ye Qingqiu shook her head and said honestly.

    ¡°Do you want to go shopping?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan hadn¡¯t arranged for dinner yet. She thought that going there should be his n.

    She nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    It was dusk.

    The stalls had been set up long ago and there were many people. Almost everyone was holding food boxes and chatting as they ate.

    Barbecue, deep-frying, frying, baking, and various other snacks. The smell of smoke and fire was strong, and all kinds of smells mixed together. There were also peopleing and going, making Ye Qingqiu feel ufortable.

    Xu Wenxuan, who had disappeared for a while, returned with two small boxes. He handed one to her.

    Ye Qingqiu took it. She remembered seeing many people holding this.

    ¡°I think this one is very popr. Try it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never seen such a thing before. She was curious, conflicted, and eager to try.

    Xu Wenxuan noticed the look of confusion on her face and his heart skipped a beat. He took a step back and distanced himself from her.

    In the end, Ye Qingqiu picked up her fork and took a bite. Xu Wenxuan kept looking at her expression.

    ¡°How¡­ is it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a while. ¡°¡­It¡¯s alright.¡±

    With that, she took another bite.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s answer disappointed Xu Wenxuan.

    However, his mood improved when he saw her taking a second bite.

    He had observed her eating. She would never take a second bite of something she didn¡¯t like.

    Xu Wenxuan led Ye Qingqiu to the food street. He bought almost all the famous snacks.

    At first, Ye Qingqiu was a little resistant, butter on, she let gopletely.

    She would eat whatever Xu Wenxuan gave her. Sometimes, she would even take the initiative to buy it.

    Of course, there were also things that didn¡¯t suit his taste. After taking a bite, he threw it back to Xu Wenxuan.

    Xu Wenxuan gave it a try and took a few more bites. If it didn¡¯t suit his taste, he would throw it away.

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to have opened the door to a new world. After eating all the way, her feet were tired and she couldn¡¯t see the end of the street.

    The sky had already darkened. The two of them walked and stopped. Along the way, they went to a few famous restaurants. In the end, they couldn¡¯t walk anymore and decided to leave.

    This was already two hourster.

    Xu Wenxuan found two yellow cars in the alley and pulled them to the entrance.

    Ye Qingqiu still had a piece of fried chicken in her hand. Compared to before, she was much happier and livelier now.

    ¡°I did a lot of things that I¡¯ve never done before today. I¡¯m very happy. Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu ced the photo in her pocket.

    Xu Wenxuan smiled and said, ¡°At first, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t like it. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy. Actually, this is only a small part. The world is huge and there are many things that you haven¡¯t seen before.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her head and took a bite of the chicken.

    She lowered her eyes and a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    *

    When they reached the base, it was past eight in the evening.

    The temperature difference between day and night in the suburbs was rtivelyrge, and the temperature had already dropped.

    Almost everyone who came with them had yed for a while. When they saw that they werete, their expressions were ambiguous.

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s patience was running out.

    She regretted bringing the two women to such a ce. She had waited so long just to catch a glimpse of them.

    When Ye Qingqiu arrived, she was holding half a bag of fried chicken.

    Yin Ruijue stood up and snatched the fried chicken from her hand. ¡°Yes, it tastes good¡­ Where did you buy it? Why didn¡¯t you buy more?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had a stomach full of food. Since it was leftovers, she didn¡¯t mind and said wickedly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? There¡¯s a resort ahead. The entire street of the night market is filled with delicious food. What¡¯s this?¡±

    Yin Ruijue suddenly felt that the piece of chicken in his mouth wasn¡¯t that fragrant anymore.

    ¡°What did you say? Night market? Is it¡­ the rumored night market?¡±

    Seeing the yearning look on his face, Ye Qingqiu took out her phone and showed Yin Ruijue the photos she had taken at the night market.

    On the endless street, there were all kinds of food stalls on both sides. Some of them were selfies taken by Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Yin Ruijue threw the phone at Ye Qingqiu angrily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    ¡°Who knows if you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Yin Ruijue stood up with the bag of fried chicken. ¡°No, I want to take a look now.¡±

    Chi Yaoyao jumped up immediately. ¡°I want to go too!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yin Ruijue brought Chi Yaoyao and she pulled Xu Qingzhi.

    Xu Wenxuan brought Ye Qingqiu to a quiet ce with a good view.

    Ye Qingqiu sat on a wooden bench and watched as Xu Wenxuan set up a camera in front of her.

    ¡°Student Ye, can youe over?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan suddenly turned his head and called her. Ye Qingqiu stood up and walked over.

    Xu Wenxuan smiled at her. ¡°Student Ye¡­¡±

    ¡°Just call me by my name.¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly interrupted him. ¡°I have a name and it¡¯s nice.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan was stunned. ¡°Qingqiu¡­ is indeed a beautiful name.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled faintly and walked to the camera. ¡°Where are you standing? Is this okay?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan came back to his senses and bent down to look at the camera. ¡°You can take two more steps back¡­ Okay, here¡­¡±

    *

    This was the first time Yin Ruijue had seen the legendary night market and he was indeed a little excited. Chi Yaoyao was even more excited. She instructed Yin Ruijue to buy food while she took photos and videos with her phone.

    One after another.

    Yin Ruijue was also very excited the entire time, but hisbat power was only so-so. It had only been an hour since he left, but he had brought back a lot of things.

    Yin Ruijue was so tired that he copsed onto a chair.

    ¡°This is f*cking more tiring than shopping with a woman.¡±

    Not only did she have to buy it, but she also had to queue up to buy it.

    The women only cared about eating and ignored him.

    They were the only ones who ignored Yin Ruijue. In fact, his appearance had attracted the attention of too many girls.

    He was handsome, rich, and yful. Girls liked him.

    A few girls gathered to invite Xu Wenxuan and Yin Ruijue to have a gathering after they were done admiring the flowers.

    Xu Wenxuan nced at Ye Qingqiu but didn¡¯t agree.

    Yin Ruijue leaned against the bench with his arm on the armrest. Hezily nced at the girls around him and agreed with a smile.

    *

    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, there were many people around, but there was no sound. All of them were yawning. asionally, they would speak softly with obvious boredom and sleepiness.

    The temperature dropped and Ye Qingqiu was wearing thin clothes. She was curled up on the bench and her face looked sickly.

    When Xu Wenxuan, who had been in front of the camera, returned, he draped his jacket over her and asked in a low voice,

    ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    She was indeed cold and did not refuse. She wrapped her clothes tightly and shook her head. She asked in a low voice,

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m a little cold. How is it? Is it soon?¡±

    ¡°Soon, we might have to wait a while. Can you do it? Why don¡¯t I send you back to the hotel first¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head again. She stood up and walked to the camera that Xu Wenxuan had set up. She bent down to take a look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to record it¡­ This has to be kept for the rest of your life to be worthy of waiting so long tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the only time.¡±

    Yin Ruijue had long fallen asleep out of boredom. When Xu Qingzhi woke him up, he took off his jacket and covered Chi Yaoyao, who was sleeping in her arms.

    Without his jacket, Yin Ruijue was no longer sleepy. He scrolled through his WeChat Moments in boredom.

    Seeing Chi Yaoyao¡¯s post, she clicked her tongue and took a photo. The lighting wasn¡¯t good and the quality of the photo was blurry.

    Without doing anything, he posted on his WeChat Moments with a caption¡ª

    [I¡¯ll nevere here again.]

    After another hour, someone finally shouted, ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s open!¡±

    Instantly, everyone started moving towards the flower field.

    Yin Ruijue jumped up. It wasn¡¯t that he was anxious to see such arge-scale sh in the pan, but he was anxious to finish reading it. He wanted to go through the procedures and get lost quickly.

    Under the lights, the petals of the epiphyllum flowers bloomed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The huge screen beside them also broadcasted the entire process of the epiphyllum flowers blooming.

    It was absolutely shocking.

    Especially the process of blooming.

    The flowers bloomed silently, but there was a sound.

    There were exmations all around.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly felt that this was quite interesting.

    After sitting in the car for so long, it was hot, cold, and sleepy. It was worth it to see this scene.

    After all, this was his goal from the start and he had achieved it.

    There was a beginning and an end.

    *

    After the crowd dispersed, Ye Qingqiu and the rest left.

    Yin Ruijue went to get the car while Xu Wenxuan called the chauffeur.

    Ye Qingqiu walked with Xu Qingzhi at a slow pace. Ye Qingqiu turned to look at her from time to time.

    The streetlights on both sides of the road were very bright, and the light shone on everyone¡¯s faces.

    After seeing Ye Qingqiu for the third time, Xu Qingzhi stopped in her tracks. Just as she took two steps towards her, Ye Qingqiu suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    Then, she looked up and smiled at her. She reached out to cover her stomach, her face terrifyingly pale.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s disappointing, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, her body went limp.

    Xu Qingzhi was shocked and wanted to hug her, but she was caught off guard and was brought to the ground by Ye Qingqiu¡­

    Everyone eximed in surprise. When Xu Wenxuan heard themotion, he turned around and rushed over.

    Just as he bent down to carry Ye Qingqiu, another powerful force grabbed his shoulder and threw him to the side¡­

 Chapter 1971

    <h4>Chapter 1971: I Don¡¯t Believe That Her Heart Is Impregnable</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Just as she bent down to carry Ye Qingqiu, another strong force grabbed her shoulder and flung her to the side.

    Xu Wenxuan was thrown to the ground.

    Her vision blurred and she saw someone hugging Ye Qingqiu before turning to leave.

    Xu Wenxuan felt a sense of familiarity with that slender but cold back.

    Xu Qingzhi stood up and jogged a few steps, but she still didn¡¯t catch up with the man.

    Yin Ruijue drove over only to see the car te number of Li Tingshen¡¯s car.

    He pressed the horn, but there was no response. All he saw was the car disappearing into the night like a speeding shadow.

    She rolled down the car window and looked at Xu Qingzhi, who was standing at the side. She was confused. ¡°Was that Li Tingshen?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi nced at him before getting into the car with Chi Yaoyao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nearest hospital.¡±

    Yin Ruijue frowned. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Because Ye Qingqiu had suddenly fainted, Chi Yaoyao was shocked. Coupled with the sudden appearance of the terrifying man, Chi Yaoyao was still in a state of shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Qingqiu. She fainted just now.¡±

    Yin Ruijue blinked and turned to see a disheveled Xu Wenxuan running out.

    ¡°Damn!¡± He cursed under his breath. ¡°Weren¡¯t you fine just now? Why did you faint?¡±

    Chi Yaoyao hid in Xu Qingzhi¡¯s embrace. ¡°That man just now looked so scary.¡±

    Yin Ruijue stepped on the elerator and sped off.

    ¡°Could this b*stard have predicted that Ye Qingqiu would faint after driving for so long?¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Qingzhi raised an eyebrow. ¡°How did he know that Ye Qingqiu was here?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Yin Ruijue was also puzzled. She had chatted with him for a while in the afternoon, but she didn¡¯t tell him that Ye Qingqiu was here.

    Yin Ruijue wasn¡¯t slow, but he still couldn¡¯t catch up with Li Tingshen¡¯s car.

    She followed him all the way to the nearest hospital.

    Xu Wenxuan followed closely behind.

    When they arrived, Ye Qingqiu had already entered the emergency room.

    Li Tingshen stood outside the emergency room with a terrifying expression.

    Yin Ruijue had known Li Tingshen for a long time, but he had never seen him like this.

    Most of the men were indifferent and didn¡¯t have many expressions. At this moment, their expressions were filled with unfamiliar ruthlessness.

    ¡°How¡¯s Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood at the entrance of the emergency room. He looked calm, but everyone present could clearly sense that there was something brewing beneath his calm exterior.

    Li Tingshen looked up slowly, his eyes cold and emotionless. His gaze passed Yin Ruijue andnded on Xu Wenxuan.

    Xu Wenxuan stopped in his tracks.

    Her gazended on the door of the emergency room behind Li Tingshen.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but Li Tingshen stood at the door like an imprable barrier, refusing anyone¡¯s approach.

    He was deeply shocked by Li Tingshen¡¯s aura.

    Outside the emergency room, they were the only ones who remained silent. There was an indescribable atmosphere in the silence.

    After some time, the door of the emergency room opened and a doctor walked out. Li Tingshen turned around and looked at him calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s acute gastroenteritis. The fluid has been refilled. Keep watch.¡±

    She sounded like she was fine.

    Xu Wenxuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    But she was more annoyed.

    Acute gastroenteritis was most likely caused by the night market.

    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, the door of the emergency room opened again and two nurses pushed Ye Qingqiu out.

    Ye Qingqiu was born with fair skin. Now, her pale face was almost transparent. Her brows were furrowed and her eyes were closed. Her lips were pale and there was ayer of sweat on her forehead and nose.

    Li Tingshen frowned and grabbed the armrest of the bed.

    The two nurses looked at him in confusion, but he said,

    ¡°Did you stop her pain?¡±

    The nurse nodded. ¡°It¡¯s stopped.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her coldly. ¡°Do you think she has stopped hurting?¡±

    The two nurses looked at the doctor nervously.

    ¡°It has indeed stopped hurting. We don¡¯t rmend using strong painkillers. It¡¯s very harmful to the body. She¡¯ll be much better in a while.¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his gaze to look at Ye Qingqiu before letting go of the bed.

    Yin Ruijue stood by the wall and nced at Ye Qingqiu. Her slender body did not have any of her usual vitality. Her pale and beautiful face still looked very beautiful.

    When she walked past Xu Wenxuan, he immediately went up to her. He held the armrest of the bed and bent down to look at Ye Qingqiu with worry and guilt.

    ¡°Sorry, Qingqiu, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Xu Wenxuan followed the movement of the hospital bed. Before he could finish speaking, someone grabbed his cor tightly and dragged him out of the hospital.

    He had no room to resist.

    When Yin Ruijue saw Li Tingshen dragging Xu Wenxuan away without any exnation, rm bells rang in his heart. He cursed under his breath and hurried after him.

    ¡°F*ck, Li Tingshen, what are you doing?¡±

    Was he crazy?

    No matter what, Xu Wenxuan was the only heir of the Xu family in Ping Cheng City. Every family was involved in construction materials. Even if they didn¡¯t have any business dealings with him, the Xu family wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.

    He had always used his brain instead of his fists. Although he had countless sinister tricks up his sleeves, they were more effective than using force. More importantly, he had nothing to worry about.

    The winner was king and the loser was vilified. The other party deserved it.

    But if he hit someone, there would be a series of troublesome matters to resolve.

    Someone like him actually wanted to cause such low-level trouble for himself.

    How could Yin Ruijue¡¯s words enter Li Tingshen¡¯s ears? When Yin Ruijue chased after him, Li Tingshen had already punched Xu Wenxuan down the stairs outside the hospital.

    Xu Wenxuan staggered and fell to his knees.

    However, Li Tingshen strode to his side and grabbed his cor again, lifting him up.

    ¡°You brought her out of the Ye family in the morning and sent her to the emergency room at night. I thought you were capable.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan felt a tearing pain at the corner of his lips. He looked up at Li Tingshen coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed my fault for sending her to the hospital. I should apologize, but it¡¯s between me and Qingqiu¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Li Tingshen frowned and Xu Wenxuan took another punch.

    ¡°F*ck, Li Tingshen, are you f*cking crazy?¡±

    Yin Ruijue didn¡¯t expect Li Tingshen to punch Xu Wenxuan again. He was stunned for a moment before he rushed forward to pull Xu Wenxuan out of his grasp.

    However, Li Tingshen had no intention of letting go.

    Yin Ruijue tried his best but failed to snatch Xu Wenxuan away.

    He turned to look at Li Tingshen in exasperation. With just a nce, Yin Ruijue was stunned.

    Looking at Li Tingshen up close, his face was filled with malice. The cuff of his shirt had moved up a little because of his hand, and the veins on his wrist could be seen clearly. The cuff was taut and looked like it could break at any time.

    He looked like he wanted to kill someone.

    Ignoring Yin Ruijue¡¯s external force, Li Tingshen pulled Xu Wenxuan in front of him. His eyes were like cold des and his deep voice was like ayer of thick ice.

    ¡°Have you considered yourself before trying to poach someone, huh?¡±

    Only then did Xu Wenxuan realize the reason behind Li Tingshen¡¯s ruthless punches.

    His lips curled into a smile that tugged at the wound.

    ¡°Even if I want to poach someone, someone has given me a chance. It doesn¡¯t matter how much I am. As long as I can give her more care than some people can give her, I have a chance of sess.¡±

    At this point, Xu Wenxuan stopped beating around the bush and said bluntly,

    ¡°If possible, please continue your disdain or deliberate negligence. I don¡¯t believe that her heart is imprable. You can¡¯t break it and I can¡¯t enter.¡±

    Li Tingshen was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. With a sharp gust of wind, Xu Wenxuan fell heavily to the ground a few meters away.

    Yin Ruijue was also thrown to the side by the force. His body staggered a few times before he managed to stabilize himself. He watched helplessly as Xu Wenxuan added fuel to the fire. Ignoring the fact that he had been beaten up, he hurriedly went forward to stop Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Enough, have you f*cking had enough? Li Tingshen, where¡¯s your brain? Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to exin to Ye Qingqiu when she wakes up?¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped and looked down at Yin Ruijue. ¡°Exin?¡±

    Yin Ruijue bit his tongue. What the f*ck?

    He didn¡¯t say anything, afraid that he would be the next to be beaten up.

    ¡°Indeed. He brought her out to rx out of goodwill. No matter what, he had good intentions. Everyone knows that entering the hospital is unexpected. Do you think Ye Qingqiu will me him?¡±

    The one who spoke was Xu Qingzhi, who was standing on the steps. Her voice was calm as she said, ¡°Compared to ming someone who wants to make her happy, I think the most unforgivable person is the culprit who made her unhappy.¡±

    Li Tingshen pushed Yin Ruijue aside and turned to look at Xu Qingzhi with a cold gaze.

    Xu Qingzhi wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She smirked and said, ¡°She¡¯s still lying unconscious on the bed. What¡¯s the point of having a ¡®murderer¡¯ and an indirect ¡®murderer¡¯ arguing here?¡±

    ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s not enough, beat him to death. When your brain is back, go back and guard it.¡±

    Seeing Yin Ruijue heave a sigh of relief, Xu Qingzhi retracted her gaze and walked to his side.

    ¡°You have nothing to do here. It¡¯s almost dawn. You need to bring us back to the hotel to rest.¡±

    Yin Ruijue had no intention of staying here. Li Tingshen was a lunatic tonight.

    The Xu family¡¯s chauffeur parked the car and rushed over to help Xu Wenxuan up.

    Xu Wenxuan was badly beaten up. His face was swollen and the corners of his mouth were torn. There were also bruises on his dusty body.

    The chauffeur insisted on helping Xu Wenxuan into the hospital.

    Chi Yaoyao circled around Li Tingshen and walked to Yin Ruijue. She held his arm in fear.

    Xu Qingzhi watched as Xu Wenxuan entered the hospital before looking at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Actually, Xu Wenxuan was right.¡±

    She pushed Yin Ruijue and the few of them walked towards the car.

    The chaos subsided and Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground with his fists clenched.

    Xu Wenxuan was right.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Was he going to enter Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart?

    Leaning against the pir outside the hospital, Li Tingshen took out a cigarette and lit it. The smoke dissipated in the dim light¡­

    She actually wanted to enter Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart?

    *

    Yin Ruijue cursed all the way to the hotel. After getting out of the car, he still felt indignant.

    ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to break up? You almost died from jealousy! Even I almost died. That lunatic¡­¡±

    Xu Qingzhi had always been calm. ¡°Are you sure he wants to break up? If not, Yin Ruijue, you¡¯re indeed asking for a beating.¡±

    Yin Ruijue gritted his teeth and handed the phone to Xu Qingzhi. ¡°Do you think I can spread rumors casually?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at his conversation with Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen did not deny that they had broken up.

    But she didn¡¯t admit it either.

    She frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Li Tingshen to be such a indecisive and ambiguous person.¡±

    Yin Ruijue thought he had heard wrongly. ¡°What?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi pursed her lips and clicked on Yin Ruijue¡¯s post.

    ¡°Whether he likes her or not, it¡¯s unclear. Breaking up seems like he wants to admit it but doesn¡¯t dare to. What¡¯s wrong with him? Is he stuck in a dilemma?¡±

    Yin Ruijue had many friends who liked and leftments.

    Xu Qingzhi clicked on the photo he had posted on her WeChat Moments. Although it was a picture of a straight man and it was blurry like an abstract art, it was still easy to distinguish the two figures leaning against each other under the dim streetlights.

    Ye Qingqiu was wearing a man¡¯s jacket. The two of them couldn¡¯t avoid getting close to the camera.

    She raised an eyebrow and handed the phone to Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should hit you or praise you.¡±

    Yin Ruijue didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. He lowered his head to look at his phone. The photo that Xu Qingzhi had clicked on was still there. He looked at it for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Yes?¡± He then took the phone closer to take a closer look.

    After a long while, she eximed, ¡°When did I include them?¡±

    Xu Qingzhi massaged her temples.

    She couldn¡¯tment on him.

    He would seed or fail.

    Yin Ruijue also reacted and clicked his tongue. ¡°No wonder he suddenly came here. It¡¯s because of this! That¡¯s not right¡­ Didn¡¯t he want to break up? What¡¯s wrong with him? Damn it, I don¡¯t understand him at all! He¡¯s crazy!¡±

    Xu Qingzhi didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Who knew?

    However, if Li Tingshen continued like this, even if he wasn¡¯t crazy now, he would be in the future.

    *

    Li Tingshen sat by the bed and looked at Ye Qingqiu, who was lying quietly on the bed. His pale face looked sickly.

    Ye Jianyun had pampered her well. He had seen her at her most upset, but it was only the first time she wore high heels that caused her heel to swell.

    That degree of pain made her face as pale as a sheet, as if she had suffered a huge grievance.

    She wondered what it would be like when she woke up.

    He reached out to push her hair to the side. The sadness of being pushed out of the emergency room was gone.

    She couldn¡¯t even suppress her impatience with a cigarette. Now that she saw her sleeping face, she surprisingly calmed down.

    In the past, he had seen too many of her squeamishness. Her small injuries made him feel like he was about to lose his life.

    Now, he hoped that she would be as willful as before and reveal how sad and aggrieved she was.

 Chapter 1972

    <h4>Chapter 1972: Have a Good Time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    When it was close to noon the next day, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyelids twitched before she opened her eyes weakly.

    Her vision was blurry and the bright light made her turn her head subconsciously. She frowned at the same time.

    Warmth filled her eyes and she moved again, rejecting the sudden skin contact.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    A low and hoarse voice sounded in her ears. Although it was different from her usual coldness, Ye Qingqiu still reacted andy there quietly.

    The outline of the eyeball rotated in his palm, and the touch was exceptionally clear.

    Li Tingshen loosened his grip slightly.

    ¡°Open your eyes first.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt Ye Qingqiu open her eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered again and again.

    Slowly removing her hand from her eyes, Ye Qingqiu blinked and her gaze swept across the room beforending on the man beside the bed.

    Long and narrow ck eyes, light and deep eyebrows, thin and sharp lips, and a perfectly straight nose.

    No matter how she looked at it, it was a beauty that happened to be in her heart.

    Her brain wouldn¡¯t forget everything, but she didn¡¯t know where she was.

    ¡°Where is this? Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Her attitude was calm and there was no emotion in her eyes.

    ¡°I went out to y until I couldn¡¯t get through. Your father is very worried about you. The entire Ye family probably didn¡¯t sleepst night.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t answer the three questions, but Ye Qingqiu knew the answer.

    This ce should still be in the suburbs. Because she couldn¡¯t get through, her father was worried, so he found her.

    As her boyfriend in name, it seemed to be his responsibility and obligation to find her.

    Her father was worried about her. The entire Ye family was worried about her, but he wasn¡¯t.

    Turning her head away, she didn¡¯t want to continue speaking.

    Her heart was filled with the ¡°breakup¡± that Yin Ruijue had told her yesterday. If she asked this question and Li Tingshen really admitted it in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    After a moment of silence, Xu Qingzhi moved. When she saw the phone on the bedside table, she reached out to take it.

    She remembered that her phone had run out of battery yesterday, but it was obviously fully charged now.

    Just as she was about to call Ye Jianyun, Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told your father about your situation. It¡¯s not serious. I think you probably don¡¯t want him to be especially worried.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and exited the call.

    When she opened her social media ount, it was empty. There wasn¡¯t even a greeting.

    Xu Wenxuan¡¯s chat was also clean.

    Since she was hospitalized, Xu Wenxuan should have reacted.

    After some thought, she looked up at Li Tingshen. ¡°What illness do I have?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly. ¡°Acute gastroenteritis.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and wanted to sit up on the bed. Her stomach ached and her face, which had just recovered from a night of sleep, seemed to have drained of all color.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why are you asking me questions?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu held her stomach and bit her lips as she looked at Li Tingshen. Her eyes were red from the pain and tears welled up in them.

    ¡°Why does it hurt so much!¡±

    She looked aggrieved and angry.

    This was the first time in his life that he had suffered acute gastroenteritis. It hurt like hell.

    Li Tingshen sneered. ¡°If you continue to eat outside, you¡¯ll know the reason after entering the hospital a few more times.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and red at him.

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Li Tingshen turned around and answered softly.

    The door opened and Ye Qingqiu remembered that it was Li Tingshen¡¯s assistant. He walked in with a lunchbox.

    Li Tingshen took it.

    When the food box was opened, a strong fragrance of porridge wafted out.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and gave up on sitting up. She raised her phone and called Xu Wenxuan.

    The call went through quickly, but the person who answered was not Xu Wenxuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye. Young Master is still resting and can¡¯t answer the call.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt that something was amiss. Even if she had yedtest night and Xu Wenxuan didn¡¯t wake up today, his chauffeur shouldn¡¯t be the one answering the call.

    She didn¡¯t remember Xu Wenxuan sharing a room with the driver.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    The driver took a deep breath. ¡°She¡¯s still in the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned even more. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he was resting? Why is he in the hospital?¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped pouring porridge for her.

    She turned to look at Ye Qingqiu coldly before looking at the phone beside her ear.

    ¡°Young Master was injured yesterday¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The driver couldn¡¯t continue and sighed.

    The more Ye Qingqiu listened, the more she felt that something was amiss. She asked directly, ¡°Which ward is he in?¡±

    The driver gave her the ward number and Ye Qingqiu hung up. Just as she was about to sit up, the nket on her was lifted.

    Li Tingshen bent down to carry her and let her sit on the bed. Then, he covered her with the nket again. He bent down to sit by the bed and picked up the bowl beside her.

    The spoon stirred the porridge in the bowl, and Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°Have some porridge.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned as she looked at Li Tingshen¡¯s handsome and indifferent face.

    ¡°Do you know why Xu Wenxuan was hospitalized?¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped what he was doing and looked up at her slowly. ¡°Do you think you have the right to worry about others now?¡±

    ¡°Why not? He was kind enough to bring me out to rx this time, but now he¡¯s injured and hospitalized. No one has more right to worry about him than me.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened instantly.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him and said, ¡°Why? Is there nothing good about me in your eyes? How can you say that I¡¯m an ungrateful person?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked down at the bowl in his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re ungrateful or not, but I¡¯m curious. Who gave you the confidence to think that your appearance would be more effective than the doctors in this hospital?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned.

    Li Tingshen was still stirring the porridge in his bowl when Cen Leng¡¯s cold voice sounded slowly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    He slowly lifted his gaze and ced the bowl on the bedside table. His cool hand slowly held her chin and he leaned over slightly. His handsome and cold face was imprinted in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes.

    His gaze swept across her pale face and finallynded on her eyes. He whispered,

    ¡°It seems like you had a good time with him yesterday. In just a day, you¡¯ve be the most qualified woman to worry about him.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up and waved his hand away. ¡°I did have a good time yesterday.¡±

 Chapter 1973

    <h4>Chapter 1973: What A Boyfriend Should Do</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu looked up and waved his hand away. ¡°I did have a good time yesterday.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Also, aren¡¯t you nning to break up? This brainless jealousy is a little unpredictable now.¡±

    Although she realized that it was worth it for her to be happy that he was jealous, they had parted on bad terms after what he had saidst time. Furthermore, he had not appeared for a few days and had not even called or sent her a message. He even had the time to reveal to Yin Ruijue that he was going to break up with her. How could the series of things that had made her sad be written off by his jealousy?

    The room was silent for a few seconds before Li Tingshen¡¯s clear voice sounded, ¡°So, you n to break up?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to break up with you? Li Tingshen, do you have to push the me to me just because we broke up? I¡¯m risking the Ye family¡¯s reputation to let everyone in Ping Cheng City say that I¡¯m clinging onto you. Have you lost your mind or are you deaf? I¡¯m by your side every day, saying that I like you and that I love you. Or am I, Ye Qingqiu, so promiscuous that I broke up with you after being with you for less than a week?¡±

    This was probably the most unpleasant thing Ye Qingqiu had said to Li Tingshen.

    She had always been protective and wouldn¡¯t allow others to criticize Li Tingshen. Even she wouldn¡¯t. Perhaps Li Tingshen had never heard these words before.

    This time, she was furious.

    She was pampered and pampered, but she had never been to the hospital.

    Now that she had a stomachache, she had to dig up the past while sitting on the hospital bed. She also had to face this culprit who she loved and hated. Did she really think she was a good-tempered person?

    Although this was indeed the first time Li Tingshen had been scolded by someone, the frown on his face had lightened up.

    ¡°Who told you I wanted to break up?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned. ¡°Ask whoever you¡¯ve told.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone.¡±

    Li Tingshen picked up the bowl that he had just put down again. The warmth under his palm had dissipated a little. He handed the spoon containing the porridge to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Drink the porridge first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t react in time. In a daze, she lowered her head and swallowed the porridge. Only then did she realize why she was arguing with Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I said I want to visit Xu Wenxuan.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s voice turned cold again. ¡°You can talk to me after you finish this bowl of porridge. So no matter what you say, you won¡¯t leave this ward. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and her eyes darted around. In the end, she leaned against the head of the bed and nced at the man who was looking at her with an unfriendly expression. ¡°Continue.¡±

    He continued to feed her porridge.

    Her stomach was unwell and her limbs were intact. It was not to the extent that she had to be fed.

    Clearly, she was doing this on purpose.

    It was rare for Li Tingshen to be so patient as to feed her.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and patiently fed Ye Qingqiu a bowl of porridge.

    The hot porridge warmed her stomach and Ye Qingqiu felt much better.

    ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hesitated. ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her for a while before putting the bowl down.

    ¡°Why? I want more.¡±

    ¡°Eat it if you want.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pouted and didn¡¯t really want to eat.

    But it was true that he wanted to eat, if Li Tingshen continued to feed him.

    ¡°Take a break. I¡¯ll be dischargedter.¡±

    Li Tingshen took out a tissue and wiped his hands slowly.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Xu Wenxuan first.¡±

    Throwing the tissue into the trash can, Li Tingshen stood up and looked down at her calmly.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, do you not know why Xu Wenxuan is hospitalized?¡±

    ¡°You think I might know?!¡±

    The moment she opened her eyes, she was in the ward. The only person she saw was him. How could she know if he didn¡¯t tell her?

    Li Tingshen smiled and said slowly, ¡°I did.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    An inexplicable emotion welled up in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart. She vaguely knew the reason, but some things couldn¡¯t always be decided by her.

    ¡°Why?¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her face as he scrutinized her question.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this reason enough to get you into the hospital?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt a little disappointed. This was indeed the most convincing reason. There seemed to be no other reason.

    It was unknown what she was expecting, but she felt inexplicably frustrated. ¡°He did it out of kindness. It¡¯s not his fault.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten how you scolded me just now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re right, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was still puzzled. She watched as Li Tingshen adjusted his slightly wrinkled sleeves and walked to the end of the bed to pick up his jacket before putting it on calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything for him in front of me in the future. Putting my woman in the hospital, no matter how many reasons he has for forgiveness, doesn¡¯t deserve to be forgiven by me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fair but beautiful face was gradually dyed with a beautiful color.

    ¡°What¡­ Your woman only has a few days. Other than bullying me, there are a few things you¡¯ve done that a boyfriend should do¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen walked back to her side, his zer unbuttoned.

    He suddenly bent down and looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful face. He reached out to hold the back of her head and wrapped his other arm around her waist. With a gentle lift, shey on the bed. Before she could react, his lips pressed down on hers.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body sank into the nket. The single bed almost carried the weight of two people.

    She thought that it was just a short kiss like the previous two times, but this time, Li Tingshen pressed her waist and kissed her deeply.

    He ced his hand on the back of her head and used a little force to raise her head. To prevent breathing difficulties, she could only open her mouth.

    Their breaths intertwined and burned each other¡¯s skin.

    They kissed for a long time until the hand on her waist passed through her hospital gown and pressed against her skin. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder, causing Li Tingshen to stop.

    Ye Qingqiu gripped the cor of his suit tightly, her beautiful face filled with unprecedented charm.

    Her long ck hair was scattered on the snow-white pillow, and her entire body was immersed in the whiteness. Her red lips were panting, and her eyes were filled with confusion and charm.

 Chapter 1974

    <h4>Chapter 1974: Where Is This?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions that Ye Qingqiu had never seen before.

    It was dark inside, but there seemed to be a ball of fire that could burn her to ashes at any time.

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a while before shifting her gaze elsewhere. She was too embarrassed to look at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Does this count as one?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was red and she was filled with shame. She naturally wouldn¡¯t answer this question.

    Seeing her like this, Li Tingshen chuckled.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very good at talking just now? You can¡¯t even speak now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t willing to let him tease her and gain the upper hand. She turned her head. The shyness on her face had yet to dissipate, but the anger she forced out seemed to have no effect.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t waste time coaxing others?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t coax you purely because I wanted to. You just happened to give me a chance to seed.¡±

    Li Tingshen was so straightforward that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s long fingers caressed the corners of his lips and his fingertips were stained with water. He lowered his eyes to look at the woman who was staring nkly at him.

    Their gazes met and Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned even redder. She looked away in fear and even turned her head to the side.

    Her small ears were even more eye-catching.

    She curled her lips and adjusted her cuffs.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart was pounding wildly. There seemed to be a ball of fire on her waist where Li Tingshen had touched her just now. It was slightly hot, and her mouth felt red and swollen. Her pulse was even racing.

    This was the first time she had such intimate contact with him.

    He kissed her deeply, pressed her on the bed, and even touched her¡­

    All these factorsbined, but he didn¡¯t stop just now. The consequences¡­

    She felt her face burning.

    He bit his lower lip lightly and wiped his mouth¡­

    He had an indifferent and refined style and was doing extremely romantic things casually.

    The atmosphere in the room fell silent for a while. Sensing that he had sat back on the chair by the bed, she rolled her eyes and realized that the development of the matter had beenpletely led astray by him.

    She frowned and shifted her gaze to the man.

    ¡°Did you really beat up Xu Wenxuan?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her calmly.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was very serious. ¡°It¡¯s your business what you think of Xu Wenxuan, but I can¡¯t be indifferent to him. At the very least, he had good intentions in this matter. It was purely an ident that I was hospitalized, and you even hit him because of this.¡±

    ¡°The oue of this matter was probably that he apologized to me and I ended it perfectly. But you hit him¡­ Now, I owe him an apology. Li Tingshen, you¡¯veplicated the simple matter.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were cold and the sneer on his face was full of mockery. ¡°That¡¯s why you think that it¡¯s right for me to remain indifferent when you¡¯re sent to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. Her beautiful face was obviously conflicted, but there was unconceble happiness in her exquisite eyes.

    ¡°Li Tingshen,¡± she called out to him in a coquettish voice.

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly.

    She looked at him quietly for two seconds before taking a deep breath and lifting the nket. It was obvious that she wanted to sit up.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and looked at him with her bright eyes, looking delicate and pitiful.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was cold, but he still went forward to carry her.

    Ye Qingqiu wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and nted a kiss on his face.

    Li Tingshen paused and turned to look at her.

    ¡°To meet other men to please me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu asked with a smile, ¡°Do you think this is ttery?¡±

    Li Tingshen answered with a straight face, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t let go of him and he was forced to sit by her bed.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite happy.¡± She buried her face in his arms, her muffled voiceing from his neck.

    ¡°However, I feel happy because Xu Wenxuan was beaten up by you¡­ but I also feel that it¡¯s too immoral.¡±

    She lifted her head from his embrace and looked at his face. ¡°Do you think so? Let me tell you this secretly. I¡¯m so conflicted.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sorry to put you in a spot.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time I feel that being a human is so difficult.¡±

    ¡°Let go.¡± This action was ufortable.

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and buried herself in his embrace. ¡°Let me see Xu Wenxuan and apologize to him. This matter is almost over. Otherwise, I might see him a second or third time because of this¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen sneered. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me again after failing to seduce me?¡±

    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t seduce you? When did I seduce you? Who are you looking down on?¡±

    Temptation failed?

    If she couldn¡¯t seduce him, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?

    Unable to shake her off, Li Tingshen stood up and carried her out of the ward.

    Then, she entered the elevator and went downstairs.

    Ye Qingqiu blinked. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Home.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°But Xu Wenxuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Li Tingshen said coldly as he red at her.

    Ye Qingqiu pouted and said, ¡°I think what I said just now makes sense¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen carried her and took two steps before his cold voice sounded above her head.

    ¡°I was the one who hit him. If he wants justice, I¡¯ll be the one to do it. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks and lowered his head to look at her coldly. ¡°It seems like you want to see him no matter what.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and leaned her head against his chest again. ¡°I¡¯m still a patient and I need to be taken care of gently. Don¡¯t suddenly put on a cold face.¡±

    Li Tingshen still didn¡¯t move. Ye Qingqiu could sense the unfriendly gazes on her, so she tightened her arms and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ My stomach hurts, I feel terrible¡­¡±

    It was obviously a show. In the end, Li Tingshen carried her out of the hospital.

    *

    In fact, her stomach was really ufortable. Although she was pretending just now, she had only exaggerated a little.

    On the way back to the city center, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t look too good. Her face was pale and her brows were furrowed. Her forehead and nose were covered in sweat.

    She closed her eyes andy on Li Tingshen¡¯sp. At first, she could still chat with him, butter on, she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Seeing how obedient and docile she was, Li Tingshen frowned and ced his hand on her forehead. When he felt the cold dampness, his face tensed up.

    Lifting her up, Ye Qingqiu saw her frowning and pale face. She wrapped her arms around her waist and buried her head in his chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m probably a little carsick. I want to sleep. Also¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡±

    Li Tingshen ced his hand on her stomach. Upon hearing that, he looked up at the driver and said coldly, ¡°Drive steadily.¡±

    The assistant gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She wanted to cry.

    With his years of driving experience and the fact that he had to drive for his leader, nothing was as stable as driving.

    *

    When the car stopped, Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes and nced at the unfamiliar scenery outside. Before she could react, she was carried out by Li Tingshen.

    They entered the elevator, exited, and finally stopped.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned into his embrace. Her eyes were half-closed as she saw a tightly shut door.

    After a series of beeps, there was a soft electronic unlocking sound.

    She was carried in by Li Tingshen. She looked up at the simple furnishings in the room and asked weakly, ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°My home.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and seemed to have be more energetic. She stood up and looked around, but Li Tingshen carried her and ced her on the bed.

 Chapter 1975

    <h4>Chapter 1975: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Blinking her eyes, she seemed to be much more energetic. Her little head swayed from side to side as she carefully observed the simple gray tone of the room.

    Li Tingshen indeed looked cold.

    Li Tingshen ced her down and reached out to grab her restless head.

    ¡°Behave yourself.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Your house¡­ your own house? When did you¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t continue asking. After all, she knew that Li Tingshen was very powerful.

    It was just that she suddenly had her own house. There was nothing to be surprised about.

    She grabbed the edge of the nket and looked at Li Tingshen excitedly.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly bring me to your house?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up and took off his suit jacket. His slow and natural actions made Ye Qingqiu blush.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t taking care of a sick girlfriend something I should do?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu deliberately suppressed her smile. ¡°But Daddy¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s inappropriate? If it¡¯s a favor, I can send you back now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shrank into the nket. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite suitable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell your father that I hid your illness back then. At the very least, I¡¯ll go back after you¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her before leaving the bedroom.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Lie down obediently.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded andy on the bed obediently.

    No matter how curious she was about this room, it had been almost an hour.

    Just as she was about to fall asleep, Li Tingshen pushed the door open again.

    He had already changed into casual clothes. His tired face from the hospital was much more rxed now.

    ¡°There¡¯s soup in the kitchen. Do you want to eat in the bedroom or in the dining room?¡±

    ¡°Restaurant.¡±

    Before Li Tingshen could finish speaking, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice sounded.

    Li Tingshen probably knew her answer and walked to the bed with a calm expression. He had just bent down when Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands reached out from under the nket and wrapped around his neck.

    Li Tingshen looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too self-aware?¡±

    Although he said that, he still carried her.

    ¡°This is called tacit understanding. Didn¡¯t you want to hug me just now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing that Li Tingshen was speechless, Ye Qingqiu felt much better.

    Li Tingshen settled her in the dining room and watched as she entered the kitchen.

    There were already a few simple dishes on the table. There was a y pot beside it and she could smell the fragrance of rice.

    Ye Qingqiu looked around again and confirmed that there was no one else in the house except them. She looked at Li Tingshen, who was carrying another y pot out of the kitchen, and asked,

    ¡°You cooked all these dishes?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡®Apparently so.¡¯

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to cook¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu was surprised.

    ¡°Your readingprehension ability is good and there are no mistakes in the normal operations. There won¡¯t be any other problems.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu roughly understood. This was the so-called saying that one had seen a pig run even if they had never eaten pork.

    She was a little worried about the taste of the food.

    With a soft sound, Li Tingshen ced the soup bowl in front of her.

    ¡°Drink the soup.¡±

    She was a little hesitant, but Li Tingshen¡¯s attentiveness and gentleness were rare. She had to drink the poison today.

    It was impossible for Li Tingshen not to notice her struggle and fearlessness.

    His lips twitched as he watched her bring the spoon to her mouth. He blew on it and hesitated before finally sucking it in.

    Not long after, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s frown disappeared.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    She blinked and looked at Li Tingshen. ¡°It tastes good.¡±

    ¡°It sounds like you think I didn¡¯t do much.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu immediately gave him a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of my man. He¡¯s good at everything.¡±

    Li Tingshen sat opposite her and ate lunch with her.

    Later that night, Li Tingshen did not go out. He called many times and Ye Qingqiu often heard him talking on the phone.

    One after another. How long had it been since he arrived at thepany? It felt as though nothing would work without him.

    Although Ye Qingqiu was a little resentful, she onlyined to herself.

    Men had careers and ambitions, so she should naturally fulfill them. Although she couldn¡¯t help much, it was good that she didn¡¯t drag him down or pressure him.

    Anyway, even if she gave him everything she had, he wouldn¡¯t want it.

    In a daze, she fell asleep again. When she woke up, it was dinner time again.

    After dinner, Ye Qingqiu, who was in much better spirits, walked around the house in Li Tingshen¡¯s slippers.

    She didn¡¯t know the exact address, but it looked like an ordinary apartment. It had three rooms, two living rooms, and two bathrooms. The decorations were simple and luxurious, and the equipment was well-equipped. It looked very new, so she probably hadn¡¯t lived here before.

    In that case, she was probably the first person to move in?

    Li Tingshen walked out of nowhere and looked at her. ¡°Go to the bathroom to shower.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was shocked by the sudden voice. She turned around and patted her chest.

    ¡°You scared me to death.¡±

    However, she should indeed take a shower.

    She clutched her chest and walked towards the bedroom. When she passed by Li Tingshen, she retreated.

    Li Tingshen looked down at her. ¡°You can¡¯t wash it alone?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blushed. ¡°Have you prepared clothes for me?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and returned to the bedroom. He took out a shirt from the wardrobe and handed it to her.

    ¡°Buy it tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took it and looked at it. Her nose wrinkled.

    It was ufortable to use a shirt as a nightgown.

    However, there was indeed no other way. She couldn¡¯te out naked.

    Before entering the bathroom, Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°At most half an hour. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll go in.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    In the past, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t pay much attention to the time when she went to take a shower. She felt that it was probably fine.

    The bathtub was already filled with water. Ye Qingqiu felt that Li Tingshen seemed to have taken the wrong medicine today. He was so gentle and considerate that it was unreal.

    Taking a hot bath was probably the mostfortable thing in the world. However, not long after she washed her hair andy in the bathtub, there was a knock on the bathroom door.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s low and indifferent voice sounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s time, Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Tingshen heard the sound of water sshing.

    ¡°That¡¯s fast. Wait a minute.¡±

    Hearing her energetic voice, Li Tingshen fell silent.

    Ye Qingqiu stepped out of the bathtub and took a shower. She put on Li Tingshen¡¯s shirt and opened the door.

    Mist surrounded the bathroom. When the bathroom door opened, Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly to see the figure standing at the door.

    There was too much mist in the bathroom. Coupled with the fact that she had just taken a bath, her face was flushed red.

    Her shirt hung loosely on her body and she had yet to tidy it up. Her hair was draped over her shoulders and the ends of her hair were still dripping.

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly. ¡°What did you do in there for half an hour?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu came out of the bedroom. ¡°What can I do in half an hour? It took me almost half an hour to wash my hair. I just came out of the bathtub¡­¡±

    Her voice was filled with dissatisfaction and resentment.

    She mumbled and stepped out of the bathroom when Li Tingshen suddenly pulled her back.

    Ye Qingqiu was puzzled. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a habit of showering without drying your hair.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed ufortable.¡± Ye Qingqiu reached out to sweep her hair. Water droplets sshed on Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on the hair on her shoulder and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Ye Qingqiu wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired from washing my hair. I¡¯m tired from drying my hair. My arms ache every time I dry my hair¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so tired, why don¡¯t you cut it?¡± Li Tingshen asked her in a low voice. As they got closer, it sounded like his voice had been tainted by alcohol. It was a little bewitching.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m beautiful.¡± Ye Qingqiu looked up at him calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you like my inner beauty. Who said that? What nonsense. There¡¯s no one who isn¡¯t a visual animal. If your appearance isn¡¯t good enough, who would have the mood to observe your inner beauty?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up slowly and nced at her. He walked into the bathroom and came out with a clean towel and hairdryer.

    ¡°You can only judge based on appearance.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and said, ¡°I think so too, but looks are enough. When you bring me out one day, I¡¯ll definitely support you.¡±

    ¡°To the balcony,¡± Li Tingshen said calmly.

    Ye Qingqiu walked over.

    The lights on the balcony were switched on. Li Tingshen covered her head with a towel and turned to plug in the hairdryer.

    Seeing her standing on the spot and drying her hair slowly, he pulled her over without any gentleness.

    Ye Qingqiu bumped into his embrace and before she could react, she was being ravaged.

    ¡°Can you be gentler¡­¡±

    Although sheined, she reached out to hug Li Tingshen¡¯s waist.

    Li Tingshen paused.

    Ye Qingqiu added, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be in charge of being as beautiful as a flower. You¡¯ll be in charge of earning money to support the family, okay?¡±

    ¡°No matter how I listen, you¡¯re the easiest.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I have to take care of you and the babies¡­¡± She lifted her head from his embrace and rested her chin on his chest. A soft and innocent smile appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°How many babies do you want?¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his head and looked at her for a while. His eyes were unreadable and his voice was hoarse. ¡°How many do you want?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu dragged her voice and thought about this question seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Two? Anyway, the country advocates more children.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°I can afford it even if I don¡¯t advocate it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled happily and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s have more children then.¡±

    She wanted to bury her head in his arms again, but he held her head and stopped her.

    [There¡¯s not much sweetness. Cherish it.]

 Chapter 1976

    <h4>Chapter 1976: Surviving an indispensable period of time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She wanted to bury her head in his arms again, but he held her head and stopped her.

    Li Tingshen gathered her hair and wiped it with a towel. Ye Qingqiu allowed him to wipe her hair obediently. She lowered her head unintentionally and her face turned red.

    She subconsciously reached out to cover her chest as Li Tingshen chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little toote to realize it now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips but didn¡¯t let go of her cor.

    After taking a shower, she only wore Li Tingshen¡¯s white shirt. At this moment, it waspletely bare inside. However, her hair had been dripping with water just now, causing the white shirt on her chest to be drenched. Now that the shirt was sticking to her skin, it almost exposed all the glory on it.

    The shape waspletely revealed.

    ¡°You¡­ you saw it long ago?¡±

    Li Tingshen threw the towel on the armrest of the sofa and his gaze swept across her chest brazenly. ¡°You keep saying that you want to give birth to my child. You¡¯re always so open-minded as if you¡¯re experienced, but in reality, you look like you want to find a hole to hide in, let alone¡­¡±

    He paused and pursed his lips. An evil look appeared on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re trembling in fear after touching me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wanted to calm herself down, but when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    She knew that the ¡°touch¡± he mentioned was when she was at the hospital this morning.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not used to it.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and turned on the hairdryer.

    Ye Qingqiu stood in front of him and fiddled with the cor of his casual shirt. ¡°You¡¯re so sincere today. Do you think you¡¯ve gone overboard this time?¡±

    Li Tingshen ran his fingers through her dry hair without stopping.

    ¡°How am I overboard? What I said is the truth. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I won¡¯t appear in front of you easily. There¡¯s probably no man who can satisfy you more than me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and looked at him. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to see you. You didn¡¯t even give me a call or message?¡±

    ¡°Will you reply to my call or message?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Qingqiu said without hesitation, her tone full of anger.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips.

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Ye Qingqiu continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t even do it. How do you know that I won¡¯t care about you? Whether I care about you or not is different.¡±

    After a pause, she frowned again. ¡°Did you do anything wrong? Why are you suddenly so nice to me today¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly. ¡°What do you think I will do to please you like today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu rolled her eyes. ¡°Woman? You found another woman behind my back?¡±

    The only sound on the balcony was the sound of the hairdryer.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s silence made Ye Qingqiu more worried. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really have another woman?¡±

    Turning off the hairdryer, Li Tingshen looked at her and said calmly, ¡°So what you mean is that if I really have another woman, I can gain your forgiveness with this level of ttery?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You think that¡¯s fine?¡±

    ¡°To me, the limit of tolerance for women is to choose one. If it¡¯s not you, it must be the other one. Therefore, if I really choose another woman, I won¡¯t waste any more time with you. Understand?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and said, ¡°Take your words as your guarantee to me. Cheating is a very tasteless thing. I¡¯m your current girlfriend, so there¡¯s a high chance that there won¡¯t be a second woman who can make you choose.¡±

    ¡°However, Li Tingshen, if you really have another woman, let¡¯s end thispletely. As you said, if that day reallyes, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve chosen her and given up on me. Although I like you a lot, it¡¯s not endless. The other woman is my bottom line. I hope she will never appear. Understand?¡±

    She seemed to be deliberatelypeting with Li Tingshen.

    She removed the hairdryer and said, ¡°Go to the wardrobe to find new clothes to change into.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her hand from his cor and gave him a p on his chest.

    Opening the wardrobe, she saw a row of high-end shirts and suits. She casually took out a white shirt and hugged it before turning to look at the man.

    ¡°This is your bedroom? Where are you sleeping tonight?¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks. ¡°Where do you think I should sleep tonight?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu subconsciously nced at the bed beside her. ¡°¡­If you¡­ want to sleep here¡­ you can¡­ since it¡¯s your house.¡±

    She stuttered and almost bit her tongue.

    Li Tingshen forced a faint smile. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want me to sleep here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Go and change. You¡¯d better not let me see you catch a cold tomorrow.¡±

    He walked out of the room. Before he closed the door, he paused and said coldly, ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    This word was as light as a feather thatnded on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart.

    Seeing that he was about to close the door and leave, Ye Qingqiu suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    The door that was about to close opened again.

    Ye Qingqiu walked over and looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face. Then, she smiled beautifully.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do things halfway. Good night and kisses are standard.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly for a few seconds before pushing the door open and kissing her¡­

    *

    Li Tingshen apanied her for three days.

    Goodnight and a kiss became the norm before bed.

    Ye Qingqiu had nned to stay here for a few more days, but in just three days, he received more and more calls and spent more time in front of theputer.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to guard me all day. I¡¯m much better now. If you have anything to do, go out.¡±

    She had been living happily these few days and herplexion had recovered.

    Li Tingshen looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was a little unhappy. ¡°Can¡¯t I stay here?¡±

    ¡°You want me to leave you alone at home?¡±

    ¡°No problem. You just have toe back on time tonight.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Li Tingshen said indifferently. ¡°I can¡¯t focus on other things while you¡¯re here. I can¡¯t take care of three meals a day, and I can¡¯t promise toe back at night.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the sofa with the pillow in her arms. Her beautiful face was full of resistance.

    Li Tingshen insisted, ¡°I do have a lot of things to do now. I can either return to the Ye family and ensure that you¡¯re well taken care of, or I can reject everything and focus on apanying you at home. I¡¯ll give you a choice. You can choose.¡±

    *

    In the end, Ye Qingqiu chose to return to the Ye family.

    Perhaps Li Tingshen knew that she wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him, so he gave her such an extreme choice.

    However, this time, he seemed to have really remembered the conversation between the two of them. There were phone calls or text messages every day, but people were indeed rare.

    She had once casually asked him about investing in the film industry. Li Tingshen admitted that there was such a thing and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Li Tingshen was really busy. They would meet asionally at around 10pm. Every time they met, Li Tingshen wouldn¡¯t even get out of the car. Ye Qingqiu chatted with him in the car for a while before driving away.

    She didn¡¯t know what he was busy with, but he didn¡¯t answer her question.

    He probably felt that there was no point in telling her. It was just a waste of breath. Or perhaps, he was proud and conceited and had always been used to solving some matters alone.

    Other than that, the two of them didn¡¯t meet often and got along well.

    asionally, he would bring her a gift. After being pestered by her, he would bring her a supper from Ru Yixuan. Before they parted, he would give her a goodnight kiss.

    Sometimes, when he wasn¡¯t busy, Li Tingshen would bring her to a good restaurant for a meal.

    The days passed peacefully.

    He was cold and indifferent. He never spoke much, but he was also gentle to her.

    He had done his job as a boyfriend wlessly.

    At the very least, she couldn¡¯t find any fault with it.

    It was dull but satisfying.

    Everyone said that it was enough to talk about marriage after a period of peaceful interaction.

    Ye Qingqiu was looking forward to it.

    *

    There was always some other color to life.

    For example, Liang Xuer was chosen by a well-known managementpany in the entertainment industry.

    The young master of Galloping Media, Qin Jianjia, had taken a fancy to her.

    Men liked women.

    Qin Jiao was also a junior at T University.

    He didn¡¯t have a good reputation, especially with women.

    Her family was established in the entertainment industry and she was rich and powerful. There were so many beauties in the entertainment industry. It would be a waste if she didn¡¯t want them. There was no reason for her to keep her chastity.

    However, she heard that Qin Hao was serious about wooing Liang Xuer.

    She just didn¡¯t know how much she liked Liang Xuer and how much she feared the Ye family.

    In a person¡¯s life, 30% depended on hard work and 70% on luck.

    Liang Xuer was lucky. A regr supporting actress had gotten pregnant unexpectedly. The news came suddenly and the drama director found her as a substitute.

    The performance was very good, so she was temporarily booked.

    The y was aprehensive art, and the script was a Western story. It had high requirements for one¡¯s voice, temperament, acting skills, and dancing skills.

    Liang Xuer, who had lived in the Ye family since she was young, was outstanding in these aspects.

    It was also because of this drama that Qin Hao took a fancy to her and pursued her.

    After chasing her on campus, she followed her production team for six to seven performances in different cities.

    When Ye Jianyun found out about this, he mentioned it to her.

    ¡°Have you ever considered Young Master Qin pursuing you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu, who was beside her, sneered when she heard Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Anyone who has heard of the Qin family¡¯s young master will know. Do you think I should consider him?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned cold, and so did Ye Jianyun¡¯s.

    ¡°Whether you should consider it or not is your own business. If you think that his pursuit is troubling you, I will arrange for someone to protect you at all costs.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Liang Xuer rejected Ye Jianyun coldly.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s my business, I know my limits. It¡¯s better to keep someone to protect your beloved.¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s rtionship with Liang Xuer was getting stiffer by the day.

    Liang Xuer always spoke coldly and arrogantly, and Ye Jianyun couldn¡¯t tolerate her sarcasm.

    ¡°I found an apartment outside. I want to train myself and live independently as soon as possible. I¡¯ll go upstairs to pack my things and leave in the afternoon. This is my apartment address. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She took out a piece of paper from her bag and ced it on the coffee table. Then, she got up and went upstairs.

    Ye Jianyun sat on the armchair. Even though she tried her best to hold it in, her expression was still exceptionally ugly. Her breathing was uneven and her chest was heaving.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and walked to his side. ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±

    Ye Jianyun took a deep breath and waved at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s tone was filled with unconceble mncholy and helplessness.

    Ye Qingqiu poured him a ss of water and said, ¡°Dad, we¡¯ve never owed her anything. There¡¯s no need for you to be patient and give her a good attitude. That kind of person is a ssic example of someone who takes advantage of others. She¡¯s heartless and heartless. Why do you have to treat her coldly?¡±

    Ye Jianyun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m an elder¡­ She¡¯s your uncle¡¯s only daughter¡­¡±

    She was his younger brother¡¯s daughter and the heir of the Ye family. No matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯tpletely ignore her.

    Ye Qingqiu told him not to think too much and helped him upstairs to rest.

    She chatted with Ye Jianyun for a while. When he fell asleep, Ye Qingqiu tiptoed out of the room and closed the door. When she saw the door open in the corridor opposite, her face turned cold.

    She strode into Liang Xuer¡¯s room and mmed the door shut.

    Liang Xuer, who was packing her clothes, was shocked. She turned to look at her, and her face darkened.

    ¡°Did you get my permission to enter my room? Is this how you¡¯re raised?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said coldly, ¡°Is this your room?¡±

    Seeing that Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, Liang Xuer stood up from the ground. She raised her chin slightly and put on a proud expression.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and walked towards her slowly. Before she could stand still, she raised her hand and gave her a tight p.

    The sound of the p sounded exceptionally crisp in the room where there were only the two of them.

    She was caught off guard.

    Liang Xuer had never expected Ye Qingqiu to hit her.

    Her face was burning and her ears were ringing.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her chin. ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was almost the same action as Liang Xuer, but she did it with tant arrogance.

    She wasn¡¯t pretentious or arrogant. She was born to be arrogant.

    It was a stark contrast to Liang Xuer¡¯s deliberate behavior.

    Liang Xuer covered her face, her lips trembling in anger. She red at Ye Qingqiu for a long time without saying a word.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at her for a while and sneered.

    ¡°Are you cursing me to death in your heart? Do you want to vent your anger? Liang Xuer, aren¡¯t you tired of acting like this every day? If you really want to put on an act, you should be more hypocritical. You¡¯re cold, arrogant, knowledgeable, and proficient in talent. You¡¯re an unattainabledy, and your persona is perfect. However, you respect the old and love the young. Do you not know what it means to repay kindness or are there no such words in your dictionary?¡±

    ¡°Liang Xuer, I¡¯ve told you countless times whether it¡¯s good or bad, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. You¡¯re asking for a beating. You deserve this p. I¡¯ve never given my father any face in all these years. Who do you think you are to cause trouble for him?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my father, would you have the life, identity, piano, and dance that you¡¯re so proud of? I¡¯m not asking you to be grateful to him, but as long as a strangeres, you have to respect my father. Did I raise you to disgust him?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can be independent after joining a lousy production team? Do you believe that I can make your lousy production team disappear from this world?¡±

    Liang Xuer red at her with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Repaying kindness with gratitude?¡± Liang Xuer¡¯s teeth chattered. ¡°I¡¯m also of the Ye family¡¯s bloodline. Everything I have now is what the Ye family should have given to me. I¡¯m no different from you! You¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re repaying kindness with kindness? From where do you stand to say these things to me? And where do you put me?

    What favors have you given me? As a member of the Ye family, am I receiving the treatment that the Ye family deserves? He forced the man I like on you. Now, he¡¯s asking me if I¡¯ll consider a second-generation rich kid? What do you want me to repay you with?

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned even colder. ¡°You¡¯re always acting like our entire family owes you. Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s looking at us coldly as bystanders? You¡¯ve drawn a clear line with us from the start, and now you¡¯re using us of being cold and ostracizing you? Liang Xuer, have you drunk too much tea?

    I¡¯m asking you if you want to consider Qin Hao¡¯s attitude. Whoever knows that you definitely don¡¯t like Qin Hao. There are many scumbags in this world. Who says that they can¡¯t be sincere? If you like him, it¡¯s up to you. If you don¡¯t like him, send someone to solve the problem for you. You¡¯re crazy. In turn, you¡¯re being sarcastic to my father and making him angry. Do you still think that you¡¯re reasonable?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu really wanted to give Liang Xuer another p. Her days with Li Tingshen had been too smooth, so it was easy for her to lose her temper.

    ¡°Also, I chose Li Tingshen and chased him myself! My father forced him on me? Do you think I¡¯m not qualified, or are you insulting Li Tingshen for being so easily manipted?¡±

    Hearing this, Liang Xuer, who had been ring at her, suddenlyughed sarcastically.

    ¡°Do you really think that Li Tingshen is only with you because he likes you?¡±

 Chapter 1977

    <h4>Chapter 1977: Answer</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Do you really think that Li Tingshen is only with you because he likes you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes as cold air seeped out.

    Seeing the change in her expression, Liang Xuer suddenly felt better.

    From the first time she met Ye Qingqiu, she didn¡¯t like her arrogance.

    Perhaps they were born to be enemies.

    She liked to see her unhappy, but all these years, Ye Qingqiu had led a smooth life.

    Nothing seemed to bother her.

    She could get whatever she wanted.

    Other than Li Tingshen, she had some expectations.

    Seeing how shameless she was by Li Tingshen¡¯s side every day, she sometimes found it funny.

    She didn¡¯t have the aloofness and reservedness that ady from a wealthy family should have. She was unreasonable and arrogant, self-righteous and possessive. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. She was so shameless that it was unbearable to look at.

    That man had been cold and indifferent since he was young. How could he treat her differently when he was pestered like this?

    However, Li Tingshen¡¯s attitude shocked her.

    In the end, he really agreed to be her boyfriend.

    Hence, she felt better when she saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s unusual expression.

    However, this emotion didn¡¯tst long. She had been expecting Ye Qingqiu to ask her why she said that. However, Ye Qingqiu seemed to have seen through her intentions. After looking at her for a while, she suddenly smiled.

    ¡°I know this better than you. When I made him agree to be with me, I only felt that he didn¡¯t hate me as much.

    Don¡¯t say that he¡¯s only with me because he likes me. This will make me feel that he likes me a little in your eyes.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face turned cold.

    Ye Qingqiu crossed her arms in front of her and smiledzily.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, I understand why you¡¯re working so hard now. In your eyes, I can get whatever I want, and what I want is definitely the best. So you¡¯re using me as a standard to torture yourself?¡±

    She sneered. ¡°Why are you staring at me every day? Even if I¡¯m not the darling of the Ye family, you might not be as carefree as me. Do you know why?¡±

    She tugged at the hem of her dress and said calmly,

    ¡°The dress I¡¯m wearing is an international brand. When I bought it, my waist was two millimeters smaller than mine and it was slightly tight. However, I still bought it. After that, I deliberately reduced my appetite for every meal. It fits me perfectly now.¡±

    Simrly, I like Li Tingshen, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s perfect. This doesn¡¯t include the fact that he doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s expression changed and it was obvious that she was suspicious.

    She didn¡¯t believe it.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled calmly and said, ¡°But so what? At the very least, he¡¯s my man now. I can like him slowly if I don¡¯t like him. I don¡¯t mind pleasing him asionally. Currently, I¡¯m the only one who has the right. No one else can.¡±

    ¡°Liang Xuer, I don¡¯t think I have good morals, and I¡¯ve never thought of myself as a good person. Other than the people I care about, I can¡¯t be bothered to consider the feelings of others. You¡¯re not the only one who hates me, but if you¡¯re unhappy,e at me. My father doesn¡¯t owe you anything. If it were anyone else, as long as they have a conscience, they wouldn¡¯t disgust him like this.¡±

    ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m warning you. Be more polite to my father. Since you said that you want to be independent, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re already prepared to get rid of uspletely. Then, stop appearing in front of us. If I find out that you¡¯ve angered my father again, try to see what I¡¯ll do.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the daughter of the Ye family. You know very well that in Ping Cheng City, the first person they think of is me, Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s hands trembled before she clenched them into fists. She stared coldly at the arrogant woman in front of her and forced herself to control her trembling voice.

    ¡°Without the Ye family, you¡¯re nothing.¡±

    Even Li Tingshen wouldn¡¯t be yours.

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I remember you telling me this more than once. I¡¯ve answered you too.¡±

    But who knew when I wouldn¡¯t be? Perhaps on that day, Li Tingshen would love me to death?

    Even if I¡¯m not the youngdy of the Ye family, I might be his wife. I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. I can continue to change my identity and enjoy glory and wealth.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes darkened before she forced a smile.

    ¡°That day won¡¯te. Without the Ye family, you¡¯re nothing.¡±

    She repeated what she had just said clearly and firmly.

    However, it sounded more meaningful than before.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned silently.

    Liang Xuer took two steps back. ¡°As you said, this p on the face is what I suffered because of my disrespect to your father. But Ye Qingqiu, this doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll let you off easily. Whoever has thestugh will be the real winner. You can be smug. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll pay for your current actions.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had heard simr words from the same person.

    She shrugged nonchntly, not wanting to waste her breath on this question.

    Liang Xuer took a deep breath and suppressed the frustration in her heart.

    ¡°Can you go out now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at her before opening the door and walking out.

    Downstairs, she met the butler who was busy with something.

    ¡°Uncle Ye,¡± Ye Qingqiu called out to him.

    ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you going to rest for a while at noon?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m full of energy.¡±

    Thinking of Liang Xuer, the butler¡¯s face darkened. He sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with my father¡¯s physical examination in the first half of the year?¡±

    The butler was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­ There¡¯s nothing wrong. Doesn¡¯t Master always report the results to you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the butler quietly for a while before saying in a cold voice, ¡°He did tell me, but he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s fine today.¡±

    I¡¯ve probably watched too many melodramatic dramas. The physical examination half a year ago happened before and after my college entrance examination. Don¡¯t try to hide his illness so as not to affect my college entrance examination results¡­

    The butler lowered his eyes and shook his head gently. ¡°You¡¯d better watch less of these dramas in the future. I¡¯m sure you know that even if you don¡¯t get in, Master will still let you enter university.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. That was true.

    ¡°It¡¯s autumn not long ago and the weather has turned cold. Master has suffered from a little wind and has invited a doctor to take a look. There are indeed no other major problems.¡±

    Hearing the butler¡¯s exnation, Ye Qingqiu asked thoughtfully, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Uncle Ye nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu fell silent and the living room fell silent. Uncle Ye thought that this matter would pass just like that, but Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Uncle Ye, you¡¯ve been by my father¡¯s side for so many years and he trusts you the most. I¡¯m very curious. Did Li Tingshen agree to be with me back then have anything to do with my father?¡±

    The butler looked up.

    It went straight into Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes.

    There was no emotion, but it looked transparent.

    He felt that she wasn¡¯t asking him a question. She was just confirming something with him.

    After hesitating for a while, he sighed softly and said,

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re thinking too far ahead. Seeing that you like Young Master Li so much, you want to get together with him as soon as possible. In this world, he¡¯s probably the only one who wants you to live well.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fingers trembled slightly.

    ¡°So, my father helped manage the Li Corporation back then because he wanted us to be together?¡±

    The butler didn¡¯t answer directly. ¡°Young Master Li is still young. He¡¯s still arrogant and conceited. Other than doing this, I couldn¡¯t think of a better solution back then. Rtionships need to be nurtured slowly. Miss is so beautiful and outstanding, it¡¯s difficult for anyone to dislike her.¡±

    Although what she had said to Liang Xuer was the truth and she knew it very well, she could not help but feel sad.

    Pride and conceit¡­

    Hence, marrying her was equivalent to owning the entire Ye Corporation. He wouldn¡¯t be tempted.

    She said that she threw herself at Li Tingshen, but even if she did, Li Tingshen wouldn¡¯t want her.

    Hence, his father managed the Li Corporation and taught him how to manage thepany. Then, he used this ¡°kindness¡± as a bargaining chip to sessfully matchmake them.

    So this was the answer to Liang Xuer¡¯s question.

    Compared to liking her, he didn¡¯t want to bebeled as ungrateful.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Just as she had said to Liang Xuer, as long as they were together now, there would be a possibility of them being together forever.

    So what if that was the case? This was her innate advantage.

    Liang Xuer came out after packing her luggage. When she saw Ye Qingqiu and the butler, she paused for a moment before carrying her luggage downstairs.

    The butler asked the servant to help carry the luggage down.

    Ye Qingqiu walked to the sofa and sat down, ignoring her.

    She picked up her phone and called Li Tingshen.

    The call went through and Ye Qingqiu asked, ¡°Are you busy today? I want to see you.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s familiar and indifferent voice sounded a few secondster. ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu kicked off her slippers and sat on the sofa. When she saw the note Liang Xuer had left with her address, she picked it up and snuggled on the sofa. Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°You¡¯ve been very busy recently. When will you get over this?¡±

    ¡°If everything goes well, the results should be out in three days.¡±

    After Li Tingshen finished speaking, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice didn¡¯t ring.

    She looked up from the document and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Say something.¡±

    After a few seconds, Ye Qingqiu spoke.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, do you know that Liang Xuer is moving out of the Ye family today?¡±

    This time, it was Li Tingshen who was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the note in her hand and asked, ¡°She said that she found an apartment outside. Do you know where it is?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I know.¡±

 Chapter 1978

    <h4>Chapter 1978: Wait for Your Husband to Get a Room for a Chat</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°¡­ I know.¡±

    She knew¡­

    Ye Qingqiu put down the note slowly and stood up from the sofa before walking out.

    ¡®Where are you now?¡¯

    Li Tingshen was silent for a while. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, let¡¯s talk about it in three days.¡±

    The door wasn¡¯t closed. Ye Qingqiu walked to the entrance and stopped.

    ¡°Why wait until three dayster?¡±

    After waiting quietly for a few seconds, she hung up and walked out.

    She walked behind the tall figure with his back facing the door.

    Liang Xuer closed the trunk of the car. When she straightened her body and turned around, the smile on her face froze and her gazended on Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t I say it now?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. He paused for a second before turning around slowly.

    He was much taller than Ye Qingqiu, but the moment he turned around, he saw Ye Qingqiu.

    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the angle of her eyes.

    Ye Qingqiu had a faint smile on her face as she looked up at him.

    He straightened his body and looked at her calmly. ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and chuckled. She nced at Liang Xuer and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send her off?¡±

    These words¡­

    Who would believe that?

    Everyone knew that Ye Qingqiu and Liang Xuer had a bad rtionship.

    Even if it was Liang Xuer¡¯s funeral today, Ye Qingqiu might not appear.

    Now, she only wanted to move out and wanted to send her off. Even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe her.

    Obviously, Li Tingshen wouldn¡¯t.

    Ye Qingqiuughed quietly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Li Tingshen could tell that she wasn¡¯t as calm as she looked.

    ¡°He¡¯s about the same as me. I don¡¯t believe that a boyfriend who ims to be busy and doesn¡¯t have time to apany me would have the time to pick up my love rival personally.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s every word was filled with harsh sarcasm.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t like Ye Qingqiu. Every w of Ye Qingqiu would be magnified by her.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, can you not be so sarcastic?¡±

    ¡°Seductive?¡± Ye Qingqiu nced at her indifferently. ¡°Far from you? You can¡¯t take it anymore? Then you should know how annoying you are usually.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Get in the car first.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded. He faced Ye Qingqiu, but Liang Xuer knew that he was talking to her.

    She bit her lips and turned to the passenger seat to open the door.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, wait.¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly called out to her.

    Turning around, she saw Ye Qingqiu walking past Li Tingshen. ¡°It¡¯s not decided if he will send you off today. Even if he has made up his mind to send you off today, you have no right to sit in the front passenger seat, understand?¡±

    Liang Xuer felt a strong sense of humiliation. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly, but her exquisite eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°That¡¯s too much? Liang Xuer, every time I stand with you peacefully, I feel that I¡¯m the kindest and most harmless person in the world. I only gave you a p just now. How saintly am I?¡±

    Liang Xuer took a step back and looked at her warily.

    Li Tingshen turned around and his gaze swept across the palm print on Liang Xuer¡¯s face. His eyes darkened.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    He spoke again, his voice colder than before.

    Liang Xuer opened the car doorpletely and the smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was reced by coldness. She was about to step forward when Li Tingshen grabbed her arm.

    She watched as Liang Xuer got into the passenger seat.

    After watching quietly for a few seconds, Ye Qingqiu turned to look at Li Tingshen with a faint smile.

    ¡°Do you want to move the conversation three dayster to now?¡±

    She pulled back as she spoke, her gaze falling on his hand on her arm.

    ¡°Are you so afraid that I¡¯ll do something to her?¡±

    Catching her gaze, Li Tingshen loosened his grip and wanted to let go. After some thought, he moved his hand down slightly.

    Blood rushed to the spot he had grabbed.

    Her fair arms were obviously red.

    Ye Qingqiu took a look and said, ¡°You hurt me because of another woman. I¡¯ll remember this.¡±

    She twisted her arm away from his grasp and took a step back, her voice cool.

    ¡°Tell me. You pulled me so hard. If you don¡¯t make the world copse today, I¡¯ll settle this score with you double.¡±

    Seeing that something was amiss, the butler followed.

    Li Tingshen looked at the butler. ¡°Her arm is injured. Bring her back to apply some medicine.¡±

    The butler frowned.

    The passenger window rolled down and Liang Xuer¡¯s face appeared.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, he came to pick me up because of Auntie Lian. Didn¡¯t you say that you like him? Do you trust him that much?¡±

    Sowing discord.

    The butler¡¯s face darkened, but he still walked up to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t have such childish thoughts. Why don¡¯t we get married in the future? I¡¯ll go to a hotel with your husband and we¡¯ll have a chat. I hope you can give your husband enough trust.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± Her voice and face turned colder.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingqiu retracted her gaze and looked at the gloomy man. A smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Aunt Lian asked you to pick her up? What about the house? Did Aunt Lian ask you to help her find a house in the same district in Ping Cheng?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze locked onto her bright face. ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood to y with you now. I have to take her away personally today. If you really want to y, you can throw a tantrum until three dayster. I¡¯ll let you have a good time.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu reached out to touch the spot that hurt from Li Tingshen¡¯s grip and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°You mean you want me to tolerate it? But I¡¯m very angry now and I can¡¯t tolerate it. I want to throw a tantrum now. There¡¯s still a tantrum waiting for me three dayster.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°Up to you.¡±

    His voice was as cold as he was.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyebrows twitched before she smiled and nodded. She supported her other arm with one hand and stood elegantly. Her voice was soft and pleasant. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her before turning around to get into the car.

    Without any hesitation, he started the car and left.

    The butler¡¯s face darkened and he couldn¡¯t hide his worry.

    With Young Master Li¡¯s personality, if Miss were to be with him in the future, with his current attitude, how could it be considered a good thing?

    Looking at Ye Qingqiu, who was watching the car drive away, he went forward and shouted softly.

    ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Ye.¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Ze?¡±

    Ye Bo paused and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him and ask him toe over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied calmly and walked into the living room.

    The expression on her face was as if nothing had happened.

    Ye Ze was Uncle Ye¡¯s son. Like Uncle Ye, he had been in charge of guarding the Ye family.

    Five minutester, Ye Ze stood in front of Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu was sitting on the sofa watching television. When she saw him, she smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ye Ze is getting more and more handsome.¡±

    Ye Ze had heard of the difference in status since he was young. When he heard Ye Qingqiu¡¯s teasing, his expression didn¡¯t change.

    Her words were rigid. ¡°Miss, why did you call me here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡±

 Chapter 1979

    <h4>Chapter 1979: Don¡¯t Be Too Embarrassed Next Time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    *

    The journey was silent.

    Liang Xuer turned to look at Li Tingshen a few times. His dark and cold face made her lose the courage to speak to him.

    Indeed, she had nothing to say to him. Even if she did, it was because she wanted to break the silence.

    However, if she said something unimportant, she would be humiliated.

    After racking her brains and hesitating, she finally found a topic.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    Despite knowing his coldness, Liang Xuer still felt a little embarrassed. She bit her lips and turned her face away.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hatred between us. Can you stop acting like you¡¯re unwilling to talk to me? Are you really not going to talk to other women when you¡¯re with Ye Qingqiu? Look at her today. I haven¡¯t even done anything with you and she¡¯s already so persistent and aggressive. She doesn¡¯t allow you to interact with any woman? Do you think you¡¯re logical?¡±

    Li Tingshen finally reacted. He turned to look at her and said calmly, ¡°So you can ept it?¡±

    Liang Xuer was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s reasonable to exist. Even a monk can¡¯t refuse a woman from going to the temple to burn incense.¡±

    Li Tingshen fell silent for a second before letting out a lowugh. His eyes darkened.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not a monk.¡±

    Liang Xuer thought that he had misinterpreted her meaning. ¡°You¡¯re not someone who causes trouble for yourself. She has imprisoned you so tightly and agreed to be with her. Don¡¯t you feel tired? Someone like her will continue to cause trouble for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Liang Xuer.¡± Li Tingshen grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and leanedzily against the seat. ¡°It¡¯s immoral to gossip behind someone¡¯s back.¡±

    Liang Xuer froze in her seat. Her face was instantly covered in bright red blood before it quickly faded away.

    She sped her hands tightly in front of her and her trembling voice was shrill.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ye Qingqiu say anything behind my back?¡±

    They stopped at a red light.

    Li Tingshen turned to look at her. His long eyes and small smile made Liang Xuer feel ashamed.

    He was telling her that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have such a low character.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have toe personally today. There¡¯s no need to give Ye Qingqiu a chance to mess with you. You might not even listen to Aunt Lian.¡±

    If she was really that obedient, he shouldn¡¯t have agreed to be with Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°She discovered something unexpected and came to pick you up personally¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen seemed to have paused for a moment. Liang Xuer turned her head and saw the car moving. Almost at the same time, Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°I just think you should be happy.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She stared at Li Tingshen¡¯s side profile, wanting to see something, but nothing could be seen on his cold and handsome face.

    She really didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? You don¡¯t intend to break up with Ye Qingqiu and use me of speaking ill of her behind her back. Now, you want me to be happy¡­ What are you thinking?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t look at her. His lips curled into a smile, but it sent chills down her spine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, or you¡¯ll be even more upset.¡±

    Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t digest Li Tingshen¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened and his face turned cold.

    ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay for everything, just like how there¡¯s a price to pay and a debt to make up for.¡±

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t understand at all.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly telling me this?¡±

    The car slowly turned into a high-end neighborhood.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything else.

    His words made Liang Xuer panic.

    But she knew very well that no matter how she asked, she wouldn¡¯t get an answer.

    He nced at the rearview mirror as Li Tingshen drove the car into the underground parking lot.

    After parking the car, Liang Xuer opened the door and got out.

    Just as she took her luggage out of the trunk, the sound of a car engine sounded behind her. Immediately after, she braked, opened the door, and closed it.

    The voice was loud and clear in the spacious underground garage.

    A few men in ck suits got out of the car one after another. They held metal rods in their hands and gradually surrounded her.

    ¡°What¡­ are you doing¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer was so frightened that her face turned pale and she staggered a few steps back.

    Sitting in the car, Li Tingshen looked coldly at the situation outside through the rearview mirror. Under Liang Xuer¡¯s gaze, he finally opened the car door and got out.

    Liang Xuer hurried to his side.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen walked to the back of the car calmly and looked at the man who got out of another car.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Ye Ze walked to the group of men in ck and nodded at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Li. My Miss said that she¡¯s in a bad mood and can¡¯t control her temper. She said that you¡¯ve agreed to let her be, so I¡¯m here to follow her orders.¡±

    Seeing Ye Ze, Liang Xuer¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You chased her all the way here just because she wanted to throw a tantrum?¡±

    Ye Ze didn¡¯t say anything and just nced at her coldly.

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°What does she want to do?¡±

    Ye Ze didn¡¯t answer him and gave the person beside him a look.

    The few of them swarmed forward and swung the metal rods in their hands, smashing Li Tingshen¡¯s car.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    The sound of metal colliding and ss shattering sounded in the underground parking lot. Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t help but scream in fear.

    Li Tingshen stood at the side and watched coldly.

    When it was about time, Ye Ze asked them to stop.

    Then, he walked up to Li Tingshen and said,

    ¡°Miss said that the passenger seat is dirty and she can¡¯t sit in it anymore. This car is equivalent to being crippled, so why don¡¯t we just cripple it?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen looked at Ye Ze and his lips twitched.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s a waste because she¡¯ll have to smash a new one next time.¡±

    Ye Ze couldn¡¯t care less and said emotionlessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and report.¡±

    With that, he left with his men.

    There were other private cars in the garage. When they saw this scene, they were shocked.

    Liang Xuer was so frightened that her face turned pale. She covered her ears and hid in a corner, trembling.

    Li Tingshen nced at the car coldly before turning around expressionlessly.

    Seeing the frightened Liang Xuer, he said calmly, ¡°Go upstairs.¡±

    As he spoke, he grabbed the suitcase and slid it to Liang Xuer.

    Liang Xuer trembled and looked up carefully. Seeing that the fierce-looking people were gone, she removed her hands from her head.

    Her cold and trembling hand held onto the box, her voice still filled with shock.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going up?¡±

    ¡°I have other things to do.¡± Seeing that she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t, Li Tingshen added, ¡°She¡¯s throwing a tantrum at me. She won¡¯t me you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. No one will make things difficult for you.¡±

    Liang Xuer gripped the handle of the suitcase tightly as tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°She let so many people chase after her and smashed her car without any reason. Is she throwing a tantrum at you? Is she from the underworld? Are you going to let her do whatever she wants?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and pursed his lips before walking towards the elevator.

    Liang Xuer bit her lip and hurried after him.

    The elevator stopped on the first floor and the door opened. Li Tingshen stepped out without saying anything to Liang Xuer.

    She was cold and heartless.

    Such a person would probably never know that he had been hurting others.

    Xiao Chu came to pick Li Tingshen up.

    ¡°CEO Li, do we really have to attend the g in such a manner? If something goes wrong midway, how should we exin to Madam? Also, shouldn¡¯t we inform Miss Ye in advance¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his eyes, his expression hazy.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to know.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    He didn¡¯t even say anything. No one knew what he was thinking.

    With such an indifferent personality, how long would it take topletely understand him?

    Shaking his head secretly, Xiao Chu sped up.

    *

    Ye Ze returned to the Ye residence and reported the mission results to Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu was sitting in the flower room, eating fruits and reading fashion magazines. Ye Ze saw a bunch of cut branches and leaves under the flowers.

    However, every pot of flowers did not look messy or miserable, as if they had been carefully trimmed.

    Hearing that Ye Ze hadpleted the mission, Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t surprised. Without even raising her head, herzy voice sounded.

    ¡°Did he say anything?¡±

    Ye Ze said, ¡°He said that it¡¯s a waste because you have to continue smashing next time.¡±

    Silence filled the flower room.

    After a long while, Ye Qingqiu finished reading thest page of the magazine and threw the book on the transparent table.

    He picked up his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Oka? I¡¯m Ye Qingqiu. Leave thetest Hepburn gown for me. I don¡¯t have anything to attend. I just like it and feel that it¡¯s a pity to miss it¡­ Uh¡­ I¡¯ll go get it myself tomorrow.¡±

    After hanging up, she threw her phone on the table and smiled at Ye Ze.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue smashing. Let¡¯s see what brand of car I can smash next time. I hope you won¡¯t buy a car worth hundreds of thousands just to deal with me.¡±

    Ye Ze was speechless.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t look as bad as she had imagined. She stood up and walked around the room.

    ¡°Xu Wenxuan moved a few epiphyllum flowers back from the base. He said that he wanted to give me two. Help me make a trip to his house.¡±

    Ye Ze didn¡¯t hesitate and left.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Qingqiu walked towards him with both hands. ¡°Help me investigate something.¡±

    ¡°Okay, what do you want to investigate?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow.

    *

    At night, Li Tingshen was on a video call.

    On the huge screen, there were many video calls.

    The man in the middle of the screen had well-defined features. Even through the screen, one could sense his extraordinary aura. He was noble, elegant, wise, and steady.

    At this moment, he spoke in a cold and deep voice.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    Li Tingshen leaned back in his chair and rejected her without hesitation.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Brother Bo, with his personality, he has to suffer because of his pride. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to say anything.¡±

    Clearly, the man in the middle of the screen was thergest person in the Dark Corporation.

    Yin Ruijue had interacted with Li Tingshen a lot, so he knew him better.

    Bo Jinchuan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good to have more experience. You¡¯ll be able to see how cruel the rules of survival are.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips as his thoughts coincided.

    Yin Ruijue snorted and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one who let others see how cruel life is, right? With his bad temper, he must have dug a hole long ago before anyone tried to trip him up.¡±

    The ¡°ghost¡± was no match for Li Tingshen.

    He didn¡¯t say a word. One second, he was amiable, and the next, he was going to kill her. Just the thought of it was terrifying.

    However, she had yet to witness his methods.

    The few screens on the screen were all looking at Li Tingshen, but Li Tingshen, who was ridiculed in public, only smirked casually.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience it someday.¡±

    Yin Ruijue hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t y dirty. If you want toe,e openly. Aren¡¯t you quite good at fighting? If something happens one day, we¡¯ll fight and resolve the problem with our fists. Aren¡¯t you quite good at fighting?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Someone on the screen was finally interested. ¡°How can I fight?¡±

    Yin Ruijueughed and was about to say something when Li Tingshen¡¯s phone rang.

    ncing at the phone screen on the table, he said calmly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    At the same time, he cut off the video call.

    The call was from Lian Lili.

    The moment the call connected, she asked, ¡°What happened? I heard from Xu¡¯er that your car was smashed today?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and said coldly, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu got someone to do it?¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s tone was full of undisguised dissatisfaction and anger.

    Li Tingshen stood up. ¡°This is between us. We can buy a new car. I¡¯m fine too. Don¡¯t mention this again.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by something between you and her?!¡± Lian Lili¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than 40 years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard that a woman¡¯s jealousy and temper can cause a group of people to smash a man¡¯s car. She has really broadened my horizons. Come back quickly!¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯sforting voice could be heard.

    Li Tingshen hung up.

    There was a message on the screen. It was from Ye Qingqiu and had been sent an hour ago.

    ¡°Remember to buy a better car. That way, I¡¯ll have a sense of aplishment when I smash it.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched, making him look even colder.

    After leaving thepany, Xiao Chu asked him where he was going.

    After a few seconds of silence, he said calmly, ¡°To Oka.¡±

    Xiao Chu was a little surprised. This was the first time she had heard something like this from Li Tingshen.

    Oka was the most prestigious venue for luxury goods.

    Some of the well-known luxury brands were rare. Almost all of them were high-end luxury brands.

    It was a ce that only the top celebrities of wealthy families would patronize.

    Xiao Chu started the car and said with a smile, ¡°Have you already thought of a way to make Miss Ye happy?¡±

 Chapter 1980

    <h4>Chapter 1980: Did You Get It Wrong?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xiao Chu started the car and said with a smile, ¡°Have you already thought of a way to make Miss Ye happy?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s brows moved imperceptibly, and a glint shed across his dark eyes¡­

    *

    Lian Lili sat on the sofa with a cold face. Liang Xuer sat beside her with a hint of worry in her eyes.

    When Li Tingshen walked in, Liang Xuer hurriedly stood up.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen¡­¡±

    After telling her what happened today, Auntie Lian was so angry.

    This oue would be med on her no matter what.

    Indeed, Li Tingshen ignored her and shifted his gaze to Lian Lili.

    Lian Lili could hear Liang Xuer¡¯s nervousness. She stood up and looked at Li Tingshen coldly.

    ¡°I forced Xu¡¯er to tell me about this. If you want to me someone, me me. However,pared to the truth that Xu¡¯er told me, isn¡¯t it worse for Ye Qingqiu to find someone to smash your car into pieces?!¡±

    Li Tingshen unbuttoned his suit jacket and the servants hurried to catch him.

    ¡°I made her angry and she lost her temper at me. It¡¯s reasonable and understandable.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.

    The anger in Lian Lili¡¯s eyes intensified.

    ¡°She smashed your car because she lost her temper at you?! It¡¯s reasonable and understandable? You¡¯re really bold!¡±

    Li Tingshen, let me tell you again. You can date Ye Qingqiu, but you can¡¯t go further. With her arrogant personality, my Li family can¡¯t serve her.

    Didn¡¯t she throw a tantrum at you? This is a good opportunity for you to break up!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched and his dark eyes turned cold.

    He did not respond to Lian Lili but turned to look at Liang Xuer.

    There was a smile on his face, and Liang Xuer felt a chill in her heart.

    At this moment, Xiao Chu walked in from outside. Lian Lili was a little dissatisfied with Xiao Chu¡¯s sudden appearance, but Li Tingshen said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the gown for the banquet tomorrow.¡±

    Lian Lili was a little surprised.

    Liang Xuer was in disbelief as her gazended on the box in Xiao Chu¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Chu looked up and met her gaze. She forced a stiff smile.

    ¡°This is the gown that CEO Li personally picked for you when he went home.¡±

    Liang Xuer still couldn¡¯t believe it. She turned to look at Li Tingshen questioningly.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°It¡¯s my first time attending a banquet. I should prepare well.¡±

    These words confirmed Xiao Chu¡¯s words.

    Xiao Chu took a few steps forward and handed the box to Liang Xuer.

    Liang Xuer took it and ced it on the coffee table. She opened the box carefully.

    Inside was a white knee-length dress with an irregr shoulder strap that revealed her shoulders. There was a crystal brooch on her left chest.

    The design was simple and luxurious.

    Liang Xuer looked at the gown in front of her and her excitement subsided.

    What she thought was a gown was a unique design. The long dress swayed with every step.

    It was not a simple gown. Although it was definitely high-end, the effect was ordinary and inconspicuous.

    It seemed that she was more biased¡­

    She bit her lips and suppressed the name that surged out of her heart.

    She kept the dress and smiled at Li Tingshen. ¡°Thank you, I like it very much, but why¡­¡±

    Why would he take the initiative to give her a gown and even go to Oka to choose one himself¡­

    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow night.¡±

    Even Lili was puzzled by Li Tingshen¡¯s behavior today. However, she couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for his abnormal behavior today.

    However, it was a relief to see him being so considerate for Liang Xuer.

    When she told him to bring Xu¡¯er to the banquet, she was worried that he would reject her. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree in the end.

    She had been surprised since then, but that was her ultimate goal. She didn¡¯t seem to have anything else to say.

    He was worried that Xu¡¯er would be bullied by the rich young master of the Qin family.

    The young master of the Qin family had been chasing after Xu¡¯er recently and had even followed her to a few cities.

    The Qin family had participated in this banquet and invited Xu¡¯er. They should have rejected the invitation without hesitation, but it was said that the important theme of this banquet was the script auction.

    Drama scripts, musical scripts, film scripts, and so on.

    They had invited several famous directors, scriptwriters, producers, and actors in the country. Any of the scripts and guests were top resources in the country.

    Not everyone could participate.

    Liang Xuer wanted to take root in the drama industry. Even if it was an invitation from the Qin family, she didn¡¯t want to reject such a good opportunity.

    However, she was worried that Young Master Qin would take this opportunity to pester her. He might even spend money to buy resources to seduce or threaten her.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t want to see either possibility.

    In order to prevent the Qin family¡¯s young master from pestering her and make her retreat, she got Li Tingshen to be the ¡°flower protector¡±.

    She had already nned to force him to agree even if he didn¡¯t agree. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily this time.

    Not only was she happy, but she had also prepared a gown.

    ¡°Xiao Chu, remember to send Miss Liang hometer.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, Li Tingshen walked upstairs.

    When she saw his back view disappear, Lian Lili frowned.

    She felt that there was something important to discuss.

    No matter who this dress suited, Liang Xuer was still very happy to receive a gown from Li Tingshen for the first time in her life.

    After sending Liang Xuer away, Lian Lili finally remembered what topic had been fooled by Li Tingshen.

    His face darkened. He nced at the time and didn¡¯t look for Li Tingshen.

    *

    After Ye Qingqiu finished her milk, Ye Ze sent her a message.

    ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tomorrow. Young Master Li wants to bring Miss Xu¡¯er along.¡±

    The cupnded on the coffee table with a barely audible sound.

    She stared at the screen for a long time before her narrowed eyes gradually widened.

    ¡°Tell me what you know. Tell me his reason.¡±

    With that, she stood up from the sofa and went upstairs with her phone.

    Back in the bedroom, she went straight into the bathroom.

    She came out of the shower with a towel draped over her shoulder. Her hair was still dripping with water.

    She walked to the bed and picked up her phone to see a message from Ye Ze.

    ¡°The banquet has nothing to do with the Chu family. The guests are all important figures in the entertainment industry. Miss Xu¡¯er wants to attend, but she¡¯s worried that Young Master Qin will pester her, so Young Master Li¡¯s mother asked Young Master Li to apany her.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered.

    She threw the phone back on the bed and walked to the bathroom to dry her hair.

    In less than five minutes, Ye Qingqiu walked out of the bathroom.

    Her hair was no longer dripping, but it was still wet.

    She sat by the bed for a while and yed games on her phone. She reached out to touch her dry hair andy down under the nket.

    When she woke up the next day, her head felt heavy. Thinking that she had not slept well yesterday, she turned over and slept for a while.

    It was nearly ten o¡¯clock when she woke up again.

    After getting up and washing up, she went downstairs. When the butler saw her dispirited look, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,

    ¡°Miss, are you sick?¡±

    Ye Jianyun, who had just put down her cup, looked at her.

    ¡°What happened? Where do you feel unwell?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu held onto the railing and walked down the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I might not have adapted to the new season and caught a cold.¡±

    Uncle Ye hurried to the kitchen to order the ginger soup.

    After dinner, Ye Qingqiu changed into warm clothes.

    She was wearing a knee-length ck X-shaped dress. There were a few buttons on the side of the dress, and there was a slit on the hem. When she walked, her fair and slender legs dazzled one¡¯s eyes. She was wearing a ck shirt. The light green and orange-red colorbination made her look younger and more energetic.

    Ye Jianyun was very satisfied with her obedient outfit today. ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m bored at home. If I like a piece of clothing, I¡¯ll take a look myself.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Her mind was a little dull and she didn¡¯t feel anything else.

    Ye Jianyun nodded. ¡°Let Ye Ze follow.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    *

    When she reached Ao Li, Ye Qingqiu went straight to the exclusive shop for the dress she wore yesterday.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re here.¡±

    The receptionist hurried over. Ye Qingqiu must be a regr here.

    Ye Qingqiu replied calmly and walked around the shop. In the end, she sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Let me try the dress I ordered for youst night.¡±

    The receptionist was stunned. Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    The receptionist reacted and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll get it now.¡±

    Not long after, Ye Qingqiu came out of the fitting room.

    The saleswoman followed behind her, her eyes filled with admiration and envy.

    There were also shop assistants waiting outside the fitting room. The moment the door opened, they were dazzled and couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Miss Ye, this dress looks so beautiful on you.¡±

    Actually, this new product had just arrived. When they first saw it, they didn¡¯t think it was stunning or beautiful. The design was simple and there wasn¡¯t anything outstanding, but the price was shockingly high. The only thing that was valuable was probably the brooch on her chest.

    Whether she could buy it or not was a question.

    Before they could start worrying, Ye Qingqiu called and ordered the outfit.

    They couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They really didn¡¯t understand the taste of rich people.

    Now that they had seen Ye Qingqiu wearing it, they finally started to admire their designer.

    It was a simple design, but it was just right for her.

    It was naturally advanced.

    However, this was not something that ordinary people could wear.

    She had been pampered by the Ye family since she was young. Even if she had a rag on her, she would still be beautiful.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you can wear this dress to some high-end banquets. You can wear it usually.¡± The salesperson smiled.

    Ye Qingqiu stood in front of the full-length mirror and looked at the details of the dress from a different angle. She nodded and said, ¡°I want that dress too.¡±

    A salesperson immediately took the dress from Ye Qingqiu, who had already entered the fitting room.

    When she came out again, she had already changed into the clothes she had worn when she came.

    When she went to the counter to settle the bill, the cashier reported the price of the clothes and handed the bag to Ye Qingqiu.

    Hearing the price and the bag in front of her, Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡±

    The cashier was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    The shop assistant hurried over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Ye?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t show any reaction. She ced the card on the counter and said calmly, ¡°You didn¡¯t give me the dress I ordered yesterday, nor did you calcte the price¡­ You should get a lot ofmission for that dress.¡±

    The salesperson paused and asked in confusion, ¡°That dress¡­ do you want another one?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands paused. She raised her head and said slowly,

    ¡°I remember that I only called you yesterday to order this dress. I didn¡¯t pay for it and I didn¡¯t get the dress. What do you mean by another one?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The salesperson seemed to have thought of something and suddenly covered her mouth. She hurriedly smiled and said,¡± I spoke too much¡­ There was a customer who came to order this dressst night. I thought you asked him toe and take it. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never cared about things that had nothing to do with her.

    She could buy this dress and so could others. As for who bought it, she had no interest in knowing.

    ¡°Wrap it up and swipe the card.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The shop assistant nodded at the cashier. The cashier picked up the card and skillfully swiped away a sum of money that was enough for an ordinary family to live for a year.

    When the salesperson went to wrap the clothes, another salesperson whispered to her, ¡°You still have to take it. The one fromst night¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh, maybe Young Master Li hasn¡¯t had the time to give it to her? If it¡¯s a surprise, wouldn¡¯t we have ruined her ns?¡±

    ¡°But the price of this dress isn¡¯t low. Wouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡±

    ¡°Does sheck money? Besides, there¡¯s nothing we can say. If we say anything bad, she¡¯ll buy an extra dress. We¡¯re all smart people. They won¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    With that, she took the wrapped bag and walked out.

    When she handed it to Ye Qingqiu, she said, ¡°We only gave Ping Cheng two dresses. In a sense, it¡¯s a unique custom-made dress.¡±

    Ye Ze took the bag from behind.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled in boredom and remained silent.

    This ttery was an undisguised hypocrisy.

    He said that there were two pieces, but he told her that they were custom-made?

    He felt that she was really a brainless idiot.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t leave Ao Li immediately. She bought some cosmetics and a pair of shoes that matched the dress.

    A dress with high heels was indeed the most beautiful.

    Although high heels were a little troublesome, she felt that it was worth it.

    She was probably not used to it thest time. Perhaps she would hurt herself a few more times and bleed more. One day, she would be able to control them perfectly and be beautiful.

 Chapter 1981

    <h4>Chapter 1981: He Was Dissatisfied and Angry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After choosing her shoes and paying the bill, she walked through the other door of the shop, intending to take a stroll. However, she bumped into someone she thought she wouldn¡¯t see again.

    The woman who had just pped her yesterday was now sitting on a bench trying on shoes.

    The two of them looked at each other with disgust.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the shoes she was trying on. It was a pair of sandals with a crystal chain.

    Seeing her, Liang Xuer¡¯s face darkened. She stood up and walked to the full-length mirror to see the effect of the shoes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t usually go shopping. Why are you here?¡±

    She didn¡¯t like shopping usually?

    This was obviously directed at Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu stopped in her tracks and crossed her arms. She turned around in boredom and looked at Liang Xuer through the mirror.

    ¡°I followed you here.¡±

    Liang Xuer looked up at her through the mirror.

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled. ¡°Is that the answer in your heart?¡±

    Liang Xuer frowned.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at her and turned to pick up a shoe from the disy cab.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you what I¡¯m doing here? With our rtionship, there¡¯s no need for us to greet each other. If we don¡¯t like each other, why are you pretending? Don¡¯t you find it disgusting?¡±

    With that, she ced the shoes on the stage.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes in the mirror were cold and sinister.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t look at her again and turned to leave.

    The two sales assistants beside Liang Xuer looked at each other awkwardly.

    Although she had long heard that the twodies of the Ye family couldn¡¯t get along, she didn¡¯t expect them to be sozy to pretend outside.

    As expected of the youngdy who had lived in the Ye family since she was young. No one could imitate her frank and arrogant personality.

    Liang Xuer looked at the two sales assistants through the mirror and felt a sense of humiliation.

    *

    Taking the elevator, Ye Qingqiu asked calmly, ¡°Where is the banquet tonight?¡±

    Ye Ze, who was following behind her, said, ¡°The Pei family¡¯s vi hotel in Yuhai Bay.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re quite generous to choose such a ce.¡±

    Ye Ze said nothing.

    ¡°Is it difficult to enter?¡±

    Ye Ze stood behind her and nced at her. ¡°I might have to trouble your father to help me find an invitation.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°What kind of banquet needs my father to attend?¡± After a few seconds of silence, she stepped out of the elevator. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She took out her phone and called Ye Jianyun.

    When she reached home, Ye Jianyun was already waiting for her on the sofa.

    On the coffee table was a ck and gold invitation.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and opened the invitation. ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±

    Ye Jianyun pursed her lips. ¡°You clearly know where to go, but you¡¯re still causing trouble for yourself. Why are you still going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a high-end banquet before. Let¡¯s broaden my horizons.¡±

    Sighing lightly, Ye Jianyun said helplessly, ¡°Stop messing around. Don¡¯t settle your private matters outside.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that unreasonable. I¡¯m just going over to take a look.¡±

    But her words didn¡¯t sound credible.

    Seeing that Ye Jianyun had fallen silent, the butler couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°Although the Ye family isn¡¯t directly rted to the entertainment industry, Sisi can always implicate us from other people¡¯s rtionships. The upper-ss circle in Ping Cheng City is only so big.¡±

    If the script auction for this banquet was decided, it could directly bring the economy of Ping Cheng to a new height. Not to mention the increase in the average ie of the grassroots level, the craftsmanship, costumes, and especially the construction of the film and television base in the various scripts was a considerable investment. Once these behind-the-scenes operations were carried out, it would be rted to the Ye family. Therefore, this banquet was especially important.

    I heard that Young Master Li wanted to attend this banquet previously, but he wanted to rely on himself¡­ No matter what, he had only managed thepany for two years and was still famous in school. It was impossible for him to enter this banquet easily.

    To be honest, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t think much of this banquet in the beginning. Now that Uncle Ye had mentioned it, she was still too naive and ignorant.

    In the end, she looked at Uncle Ye. ¡°Li Tingshen wanted to attend this banquet but was rejected?¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t even find the door! How can she be rejected?¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s tone was heavy, obviously angry.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and nced at the invitation in her hand.

    How was that possible?

    All she had to do was make a phone call.

    Uncle Ye understood Ye Qingqiu¡¯s doubts and said,

    ¡°Actually, Master has been waiting for Young Master Li to speak to him, but¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Qingqiu roughly understood what she meant.

    But Li Tingshen didn¡¯t ask his father for help.

    Her mind was a little muddled.

    Some messy thoughts rushed through her mind like a tangled string.

    She didn¡¯t look happy.

    Ye Bo observed her expression and said, ¡°That¡¯s why Young Master Li brought Miss Xu¡¯er to the banquet today. Miss, you don¡¯t have to think too much. Come down and wait for Young Master Li¡¯s exnation.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.¡±

    The butler and Ye Jianyun watched as she went upstairs.

    ¡°Master, are you sure Miss will attend? She smashed Young Master Li¡¯s car yesterday.¡±

    Ye Jianyun frowned. ¡°If I don¡¯t let her go, she will destroy my house silently.¡±

    Ye Bo didn¡¯t reply.

    It was hard to say.

    *

    At seven in the evening, luxury cars drove through the bustling city towards the hotel.

    The beach outside the vi was filled with entertainment, but inside the vi was another world.

    The outside was a beach and the inside was a luxurious mansion.

    The interior of the vi was well-hidden. Even though it was close to the sea, it felt like a secluded forest.

    The car was parked in the parking lot at the side. There was a staff member checking the invitation at the only intersection leading to the hotel. It could be seen that this ce was heavily guarded. Without an invitation, those who were interested could not even walk to the hotel.

    After handing in the invitation, most of them walked towards the vi with smiles on their faces.

    A Maserati sedan drove slowly into the parking lot.

    The driver¡¯s door opened first, and a pair of long legs wrapped in a neat suitnded on the ground. Then, a slender figure stood beside the door.

    The face in the light was handsome and cold. His long and narrow eyes swept past the front passenger seat. He adjusted his shirt before walking to the front passenger seat and opening the door.

    Liang Xuer got out of the car and stood in front of Li Tingshen with a faint smile.

    With her long hair and exquisite makeup,

    Liang Xuer¡¯s gaze swept across Li Tingshen¡¯s arm. At this moment, someone walked over. Li Tingshen took two steps back and closed the car door.

    Disappointed, Liang Xuer crossed her arms and followed Li Tingshen with her bag.

    When she handed in her invitation card, Liang Xuer suddenly reached out to hold Li Tingshen¡¯s arm.

    The two staff members who were checking the invitation nced at the two of them and bowed to wee them before letting them in.

    Liang Xuer held her breath and focused on Li Tingshen, afraid that he would show impatience or anger.

    But when they reached the banquet hall of the hotel, he was as normal as usual.

    Looking at her hand on his again, the stiff smile on his face rxedpletely.

    The two of them appeared at the banquet together. The young couple seemed a little out of ce.

    How many people had fought for half their lives to have the right to appear here? How many people had sacrificed their youth and bodies? They were all people who had struggled in society for a long time. How could theypare to them?

    She was stunned and felt unbnced.

    Some people were born to stand on their heads.

    Some people were born with a higher starting point.

    However, shouldn¡¯t that young man be the little princess¡¯s boyfriend?

    Why was she here with another woman?

    After a moment of silence, the lively atmosphere returned.

    However, in some people¡¯s words, Ye Qingqiu, the pampered princess of Ping Cheng City, was mentioned.

    Qin Jianjia, who had been waiting for Liang Xuer in the corner, walked over immediately.

    ¡°Student Liang!¡±

    The smile on Liang Xuer¡¯s face froze. She tightened her grip on Li Tingshen¡¯s arm and moved closer to him.

    Qin Jianjia¡¯s face darkened and her gazended on Li Tingshen.

    They were in the same grade but had different majors. Moreover, not only their school, but the entire Ping Cheng City knew that he was dating Ye Qingqiu.

    She just didn¡¯t understand why he let go of the arrogant Miss Ye today and came with Liang Xuer.

    Liang Xuer was the woman he was pursuing now. In order to please her, he had given her an invitation. In the end, she didn¡¯t remember him at all. However, she entered with another man¡¯s arm.

    The unwillingness and foppishness that was suppressed in his body rose faintly.

    Even Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t stand Qin Hao¡¯s disrespectful gaze. She calmed herself down and smiled before shifting Qin Hao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, thank you for your invitation today. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to meet so many famous directors and actors¡­¡±

    Any man would want to be admired by a woman.

    Qin Miao was obviously pleased.

    ¡°This is just the beginning. Come, I¡¯ll introduce you to them.¡±

    With that, Qin Hao walked closer to them.

    Liang Xuer held Li Tingshen¡¯s arm and instinctively wanted to dodge, but Li Tingshen didn¡¯t move.

    Qin Hao walked closer and his gazended on Li Tingshen. A few secondster, he suddenly smiled and ced his hands in his pockets arrogantly.

    ¡°Why did youe with Xu¡¯er?¡±

    ¡®Xu¡¯er?¡¯

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes with a faint smile.

    He was the only gentleman with an indifferent and refined smile.

    ¡°The atmosphere here isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s dangerous for a girl toe here alone. After all, she¡¯s her¡­ Brother, we can¡¯t let here alone.¡±

    The word ¡®brother¡¯ pierced Liang Xuer¡¯s heart.

    Aunt Lian had asked him to protect her. It would be best if Qin Hao died and pestered her.

    Now that he called her brother, this identity had nothing to do with Qin Hao pestering her.

    Qin Jianjia paused and turned to look at Liang Xuer. Something shed across her mind and she blinked unnaturally.

    Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t speak.

    Li Tingshen turned his head to look at Liang Xuer and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s rare to have this opportunity. Why don¡¯t you go with him to meet some seniors?¡±

    Liang Xuer hesitated. ¡°¡­ What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just strolling around. As long as you don¡¯t leave the banquet hall, I¡¯ll definitely be within your sight.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was low and gentle.

    Liang Xuer hesitated for a moment before letting go of Li Tingshen¡¯s arm.

    Qin Jianjia hurried forward and bent her arm to face Liang Xuer. Liang Xuer thought for a while and grabbed his arm.

    Qin Jianjia smiled. Before she left with Liang Xuer, she took another look at Li Tingshen.

    After taking a few steps, Liang Xuer turned her head worriedly. Seeing that Li Tingshen was still standing there and smiling at her, she rxed and smiled at him.

    At this moment, a waiter walked past Li Tingshen with a tray with wine sses and identally touched his arm.

    Liang Xuer sighed softly. The waiter had already bowed to Li Tingshen with his back facing her.

    Seeing Li Tingshen shake his head calmly, Liang Xuer turned her head.

    Qin Jianjia walked into the crowd with Liang Xuer. ¡°Student Ye, you¡¯re very beautiful today. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you dressed like this. You¡¯re¡­ very different from my impression of you.¡±

    The smile on Liang Xuer¡¯s face froze. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±

    As Qin Miao walked, he turned to look at Liang Xuer, his gaze undisguised.

    Liang Xuer frowned ufortably, but Qin Miao¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Come, Xu¡¯er, this is Director Su, the director of the stage y ¡®The Tea Lady¡¯. You should know.¡±

    Liang Xuer snapped back to reality and looked at the white-haired man excitedly.

    ¡°Hello, Director Su. I¡¯m a new actress and I like ¡®The Tea Lady¡¯.¡±

    Qin Hao stopped the waiter and ordered two sses of wine.

    The waiter lowered the tray and handed two wine sses to Qin Jianjia.

    Qin Hao picked up a cup and handed it to Liang Xuer.

    Li Tingshen retracted his gaze and walked to the corner closest to the door. He looked at all the beautiful people at the banquet calmly.

    Under the skin of a beautiful gentleman, there was a dirty heart.

    Everyone was.

    Including him.

    Liang Xuer seemed to have been led away by Qin Hao. From her attitude, one could tell that she was very happy.

    She really liked dramas.

    *

    She slept soundly in the afternoon and woke up a littlete. It was gettingte after she got dressed and put on her makeup.

    Not long after the banquet started, Ye Ze parked the car and Ye Qingqiu handed the invitation to the staff.

    Just as she was about to let her in, Ye Ze¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°Miss, do you want me to go in with you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him and smiled. ¡°Brother Ye Ze, you¡¯re very handsome today.¡±

    Ye Ze didn¡¯t know why she would suddenly praise him, but he had an answer the next second.

    Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°What if you appear with me and others misunderstand that you¡¯re my boyfriend?¡±

    The smile on her lips widened. ¡°He¡¯s here too. Even if he doesn¡¯t misunderstand, others will gossip. This will embarrass him.¡±

    Ye Ze frowned. ¡°He brought Liang Xuer along to attend. Speaking of gossip, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re already the one who¡¯s being gossiped about. If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll be the only one embarrassed if you appear alone.¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s words were filled with emotions.

    He was unhappy and angry.

    Ye Qingqiu was surprised.

 Chapter 1982

    <h4>Chapter 1982: Choice</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Realizing his emotions, Ye Ze fell silent for a few seconds before saying slowly,

    ¡°The situation inside isn¡¯t as harmonious as it seems. It¡¯s not safe for you to be alone. Miss, let me go in with you.¡±

    Towards the end, Ye Ze sounded like he was pleading.

    Ye Qingqiu still didn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡±

    With that, she smiled at him and turned to walk towards the hotel.

    She was wearing high heels that she had bought today. She walked carefully and swayed a little.

    After passing through the entrance of the hotel, there was arge screen outside the main entrance of the banquet hall.

    There were shadows moving inside.

    After standing outside the door for a while, her high heels shifted slightly before she straightened her back and stepped into the banquet hall.

    Her silent appearance shouldn¡¯t have attracted much attention.

    However, she was a beautiful and exquisite woman. It was inevitable that someone would notice her when she appeared at the door alone.

    After a moment of amazement, more people cast curious and envious gazes at her.

    Li Tingshen, who had been standing in a corner near the door, saw this figure and his eyes darkened.

    Before she could get close to her, whispers sounded around her.

    ¡°That¡¯s the little princess of the Ye family. Why is she here alone?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t her boyfriend apany another girl just now?¡±

    ¡°Was she cheated on or dumped? Her boyfriend went out with other women and she came to the banquet alone. If we meetter¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never cared about what others said about her.

    Naturally, she had not heard too manyments taken out of context by the outside world. But at this moment, she still felt a little ufortable when she heard thosements that were deliberately suppressed but still heard clearly.

    She took a few more steps forward and looked up to see Li Tingshen staring at her.

    He was alone.

    Their first meeting tonight was not satisfactory.

    It was much better than what she had imagined.

    She raised an eyebrow and walked towards Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. What car did you bring today?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze on her was cold and sharp.

    ¡°Maserati business sedan.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible. The price should be much higher than your previous price.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze became heavier and his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Leave this ce immediately.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingqiu paused for a moment before chuckling softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not allowed toe to this ce, or are you afraid that my appearance will embarrass you? Speaking of which, my man is with another woman. If anyone is embarrassed, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not that stupid to be deceived by the surface. But Li Tingshen, you¡¯re my boyfriend and I¡¯m the closest person to you in this world other than your mother. You can use what I have and I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Even if you didn¡¯t want to trouble my father, you could have told me about the invitation to tonight¡¯s banquet. Why did you have to make use of Liang Xuer? You knew that I would be angry and cause trouble for you. Why did you seek trouble for yourself?

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the exnation. Now, leave this ce immediately and go home.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was cold and impatient. His words were an order that could not be questioned.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to chase me away? Li Tingshen, what are you hiding from me¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Tingshen, what happened¡­ Ye Qingqiu, why are you here?¡±

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s gaze was on her, Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t help but be curious. In the end, she realized that it was Ye Qingqiu.

    Before Ye Qingqiu could finish her sentence, she heard Liang Xuer¡¯s voice and looked over instinctively.

    With just a nce, she felt as though someone had poured a bucket of ice water on her, making her body turn cold.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at Ye Qingqiu in surprise before lowering her head to look at herself. Her expression gradually turned ugly.

    Their clothes were identical.

    However, their styles were worlds apart.

    In order to match the dress, Liang Xuer had her hair done neatly and she had exquisite makeup on. She looked refreshing and neat.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hair was draped over her shoulders, and her bright face was lightly made up. It naturally carried her unique charm and was stunning.

    Both of them had their own merits, but she had to admit that Ye Qingqiu was better.

    Liang Xuer looked a little embarrassed.

    Her gaze shifted from Liang Xuer to Li Tingshen¡¯s face. A few secondster, she suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s why you¡¯re in a hurry to chase me away. Li Tingshen, did you go to the shop to get this dress for her personally?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. She sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m very angry now, but my rationality tells me that I can¡¯t argue with you here. Li Tingshen, eithere with me now or let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and endured the throbbing in his temples. He reached out to pull Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Liang Xuer panicked and quickly reached out to stop him. ¡°Brother Tingshen, are you leaving me here alone?¡±

    Li Tingshen retracted his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful face turned cold.

    Li Tingshen brought her to the end of the corridor, where there was a huge pool.

    He let go of her hand and said coldly, ¡°If you have anything to say, try to keep it short.¡±

    ¡°Long story short.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and lowered his gaze to look at her. Suddenly, his face was pped.

    Her voice was exceptionally clear in the quiet pool.

    Ye Qingqiu shook her hand that was in pain from the p. ¡°No wonder the salesperson looked so mysterious when I went to get the dress. She told me that buying this dress was equivalent to buying a custom-made dress. I felt puzzled at first, but I didn¡¯t expect this¡­¡±

    She suddenly sneered. ¡°They probably think that my boyfriend came to the shop to get a dress for me. They think that you want to give me a surprise¡­ Ha.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never felt more aggrieved than now.

    ¡®No.¡¯

    She had never been wronged before.

    Even though her father had given his love to Liang Xuer all these years, she had never felt so aggrieved.

    Her heart felt sour and heavy.

    However, in the end, she only sneered and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I, Ye Qingqiu, will add another joke for the entire Ping Cheng City before and after tea. Everyone will know that the surprise that I thought was going to be given to me will be worn by another woman. What¡¯s more ridiculous is that the dress on that woman was personally bought by my man, and the one on me was bought by me. In the end, I even wore the same dress at the same banquet¡­¡±

    She felt even more ridiculous and sad when she revealed this matter.

    There were tears in her voice and her eyes were red, but not a single tear fell.

    The coldness in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes dissipated instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never suffered such humiliation before. Not since I was young.

    Before I came, I found an excuse for you to bring Liang Xuer here. I smashed the car and vented my anger. I convinced myself that you could be forgiven and that I should stop.

    But no matter what reason you have, is there a need for you to buy her a dress personally? If you don¡¯t send her off, can she stille to the banquet naked?¡±

    ¡°Still not saying anything? Then what reason should I give you to convince myself?¡±

    She looked like she was about to cry.

    Li Tingshen gulped and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at him quietly.

    Not getting a response, Li Tingshen pulled her arm, wanting to force her out.

    Ye Qingqiu stood rooted to the ground, her voice cold and emotionless. ¡°Are you going to send me home personally? If not, let go of me.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face turned colder. ¡°Is Ye Ze waiting for you outside? Call him and get him to pick you up, or I¡¯ll send you out personally.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡±

    This time, he let go.

    Ye Qingqiu felt dizzy and her feet hurt badly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now, so you don¡¯t have to send me out. I¡¯ll call Ye Ze. You can go back and continue attending the banquet. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s patience was worn out. He bent down to carry Ye Qingqiu and strode out of the vi with a cold face.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice was wooden and emotionless. ¡°I said, put me down.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± Li Tingshen didn¡¯t let go of her and his deep voice sounded.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I don¡¯t know what you like about me. But since you keep saying that you like me, you have to tolerate whoever I bring to the banquet today and whatever scandals you have tomorrow. I¡¯ve told you not long ago that if I really choose another woman, I won¡¯t waste time with you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyelids twitched and her long eyshes fluttered. In the end, her gazended on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Do I have to thank you for not dumping me?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised you, I won¡¯t dump you easily.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and said, ¡°After that, I have to tolerate whoever you bring to the banquet and who you get involved in scandals with. Do you think I¡¯m so heartless that no matter what you do, I won¡¯t be sad?¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks and looked down at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? Do you trust me that much? I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t dump you easily. Of course, I won¡¯t have anything going on with other women. Or am I a hypocrite in your eyes?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes slightly. Her already dizzy head seemed to have been filled with anger just now. Now, she felt her temples throbbing violently.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not feeling well now. I don¡¯t want to talk to you, nor do I want to see you again. Put me down, I¡¯ll call Brother Ye Ze to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Head.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her and quickened his pace.

    Ye Qingqiu was annoyed. She had never felt as disgusted and annoyed by Li Tingshen as she did today.

    But she didn¡¯t have the energy to continue arguing with him.

    Just as she was about topromise and allow him to carry her out, Li Tingshen¡¯s phone rang.

    The man narrowed his eyes in the dim light.

    He looked at Ye Qingqiu, who had just closed her eyes.

    After a pause, she quickened her pace.

    A figure hurried over with a phone.

    ¡°Sir, they have already left.¡±

    ncing at the woman in his arms, the person lowered his voice and said, ¡°You have to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, Liang¡­ Miss might really be in danger¡­¡±

    Even though she lowered her voice, Ye Qingqiu could still hear her clearly.

    Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks and lowered his head to look at her. In the next second, he bent down to put her down.

    ¡°Call Ye Ze and get him to pick you up.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°My head hurts now. You insisted on sending me out just now.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was tense. ¡°I have something else to do now. Get Ye Ze to pick you up.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Ye Qingqiu any chance to speak. With the advantage of his long legs, he quickly strode away.

    Ye Qingqiu stood rooted to the ground in a daze as she watched Li Tingshen leave anxiously. Her expressionless face was filled with indifference and sarcasm.

    A gust of wind blew along the corridor, and Ye Qingqiu felt a chill run down her spine.

    Every step she took felt like she was being rubbed against a sharp rock. She bent down and took off her heels.

    After taking two steps, she saw arge patch of light in front of her. She turned around and saw that it was indeed the lobby of the hotel. She turned around and sat on the sofa in the lounge area.

    Then, she took out her phone and called Ye Ze.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well now and my feet hurt badly. I don¡¯t want to walk out alone. Find a way toe in and fetch me.¡±

    After receiving Ye Ze¡¯s response, she hung up.

    After sitting for a minute, she got up and walked to the front desk. The staff saw that her face was a little pale and asked softly, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said calmly, ¡°Please pour me a cup of hot water.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±

    During this short wait, two figures seemed to have entangled with each other outside a room on the other side of the hall.

    The woman¡¯s hair was a little messy and her posture didn¡¯t look elegant in the panic. She waved one arm and couldn¡¯t move the other. It seemed like someone had grabbed her.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    It wasn¡¯t too far away. She would probably never forget that dress that woman was wearing.

    ¡°Qin Hao, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Xu¡¯er, Xu¡¯er, you¡¯re so beautiful today. I really like you. Don¡¯t you like ys? I¡¯ve already picked out the two best scripts. One of them is a stage y. Many directors want it. If you follow me, I¡¯ll give you this script and let you be the female lead. Isn¡¯t that good? I bought this specially for you¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! I can fight for the role myself!¡±

    ¡°Xu¡¯er, you¡¯re so naive. How many people in this circle have relied on their own abilities and hard work to get a chance? Do you feel awkward in the Ye family? Without your parents, the head of the Ye family wouldn¡¯t treat you like his daughter. If I didn¡¯t help you, you would have to rely on yourself. You might have a chance, but it will take at least 20 years. Can you afford to wait?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s expression changed slightly. Qin Hao¡¯s words had hit her sore spot, but no matter what, she wouldn¡¯t be with someone like Qin Hao and ruin her life.

    This is none of your business. Let go of me¡­¡±

    ¡°Xu¡¯er, I like you. As long as you want it, I can give it to you¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t resist Qin Jianjia¡¯s strength and couldn¡¯t escape. She was anxious and frustrated. She wanted to ask for help, but she turned to see Ye Qingqiu looking at her.

    She paused, not wanting to beg Ye Qingqiu.

    At this moment, the staff poured some hot water for her and nced in Liang Xuer¡¯s direction. She immediately turned her head and pretended not to see anything.

    Ye Qingqiu carried the water to the sofa in the resting area.

    The situation was still in a deadlock, but the staff at the front desk seemed to have not heard anything.

    Ye Qingqiu also knew that those staff members had probably seen too much of such things. Instead of feeling righteous and angering those rich young masters, they might as well cling to their jobs and support their families.

    ¡°Let go of me¡­ Ah¡ª¡±

    Liang Xuer suddenly screamed. Ye Qingqiu frowned and turned her head. She realized that Liang Xuer was being hugged by a man and his head was buried in her neck.

    Disgusting.

    ¡°Help! Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She picked up the high heels beside her and strode over. She raised the high heels in her hand and smashed them on Qin Jianjia¡¯s head.

    Qin Jianjia cried out in pain and pushed Liang Xuer away. She covered her head with one hand and grabbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arm with the other.

    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±

    At this moment, Qin Hao¡¯s eyes were red and the hand holding her arm was abnormally warm.

    No matter what, Liang Xuer was the daughter of the Ye family. If not for herck of rationality, he wouldn¡¯t have dared tomit such crimes.

    She immediately realized something, but she couldn¡¯t break free from his grip.

    In the end, Qin Hao suddenly pulled her into the room.

    Ye Qingqiu staggered and subconsciously turned to look at Liang Xuer.

    Liang Xuer panicked and stood rooted to the ground. When she met Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze, she was stunned. She knew what Ye Qingqiu meant, but when she looked at the irrational man, she shook her head and took two steps back. In the end, she covered her mouth and ran away in a panic.

    The door mmed shut behind her.

    She paused and looked back. Peace had returned to the room.

    Biting her lips, she turned around and ran away¡­

 Chapter 1983

    <h4>Chapter 1983: She¡¯s Afraid</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    *

    Before Liang Xuer could run back to the banquet hall, a group of people walked over.

    She froze on the spot, unable to hide the panic on her face.

    This banquet had invited several well-known and authoritative mediapanies.

    In an auction of scripts, it was naturally necessary for the media to create hype and hype for the fans outside and future consumption.

    There wouldn¡¯t be ack of entertainment media outlets for such topics.

    She tidied her skirt and messy hair in a panic.

    She turned her body to the side, wanting to make way for them as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Is what you said true? Are you sure?¡±

    Walking in front was a young man in a waiter¡¯s uniform. Behind him was a group of reporters.

    She interrogated the waiter excitedly.

    The waiter looked troubled, but he still said,

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw the woman beside Young Master Qin supporting him as he left¡­¡±

    ¡°The gentleman who came with thatdy is looking for her now¡­¡±

    ¡°I saw that Young Master Qin is in a bad state tonight. Please don¡¯t let anything happen¡­¡±

    As they got closer and closer, Liang Xuer¡¯s panicked face paled when she heard the waiter¡¯s words. She deliberately lowered her head, wanting to reduce her presence to avoid this group of people.

    However, the waiter in front saw her first. His expression changed and he frowned.

    Did that person not seed?

    Or was he toote?

    ¡°Miss¡­ are you¡­ alright?¡±

    Liang Xuer knew that she had been recognized. She shook her head with a pale face and avoided eye contact.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A trace of annoyance shed across the attendant¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The gentleman who came with you has been looking for you. I happened to see you leaving with Young Master Qin. I was afraid that something would happen, so I came over to take a look.¡±

    Liang Xuer was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t focus her mind. When she heard this answer, which obviously had many loopholes, she didn¡¯t react. Instead, she thanked him and reached out to curl her hair.

    She deliberately suppressed her voice and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, she saw Li Tingshen striding in.

    Seeing Liang Xuer¡¯s back, their gazes met for a second.

    In that second, Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    He had failed.

    The reporters who smelled something fishy were even more disappointed.

    ¡°Xu¡¯er.¡±

    An indifferent and deep voice sounded behind her. Liang Xuer turned around abruptly and her eyes turned red when she saw Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen.¡±

    She shouted and stumbled into Li Tingshen¡¯s arms.

    When the reporters who were about to leave saw this scene, they stopped in their tracks.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes.

    He pushed Liang Xuer away and took a step back silently.

    He lowered his gaze to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t caught red-handed, she could do it now.

    Liang Xuer was stunned at first before she shifted her gaze elsewhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±

    A cold glint shed across Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes.

    It was fleeting.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, go back to the banquet hall. You should be looking forward to the uing script auction.¡±

    However, Liang Xuer suddenly shook her head. ¡°No need. The script auction has nothing to do with me. Brother Tingshen, I¡¯m not feeling well. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her quietly for a few seconds before nodding.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡±

    Liang Xuer heaved a sigh of relief and quickly held Li Tingshen¡¯s arm.

    When she passed by the hotel lobby, Liang Xuer nced at the corridor beside her. She bit her lips and tightened her grip on Li Tingshen¡¯s arm.

    Li Tingshen turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Liang Xuer forced a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Her n was ruined because of her, but it was his fault for using her. Li Tingshen had exhausted his patience to spend the night with her.

    Liang Xuer lowered her eyes, her heart pounding violently because of her decision.

    Shame, self-me, and fear.

    If the Ye family found out that she had deliberately abandoned Ye Qingqiu and didn¡¯t report it, they would probably want to kill her.

    But at that moment, the heart that hadpletely destroyed Ye Qingqiu had ovee this fear.

    It was impossible for the Ye family to kill her, but Ye Qingqiu¡¯s life would be ruined. The reputation of the princess of Ping Cheng City would be tarnished. More importantly, Li Tingshen would never want her again. Even if he was willing, with Ye Qingqiu¡¯s personality, she would never be with him again.

    Although she didn¡¯t care about Miss Ye¡¯s reputation and status in Ping Cheng City, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have her.

    All these years, she had been suppressed by Ye Qingqiu. She had had enough.

    Moreover, she had only chosen not to save her.

    They had always disliked each other. She didn¡¯t have the responsibility to save her.

    As long as Ye Qingqiu waspletely destroyed¡­

    She was thinking about the future when a hurried figure barged in and almost bumped into her.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    The other party apologized hurriedly and was about to walk in when someone grabbed his arm.

    ¡°Ye Ze.¡±

    The man snapped back to reality and frowned at Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Ye Ze retracted his arm coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for her.¡±

    With that, he went straight to the front desk.

    Liang Xuer panicked even more and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Tingshen, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t move, but he stared at Liang Xuer¡¯s face for a long time.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen¡­¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, Li Tingshen pushed her hand away and walked into the hall.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s body swayed.

    She stood rooted to the ground, at a loss.

    Ye Ze asked the receptionist, ¡°Have you noticed the women resting in the rest area?¡±

    The receptionist¡¯s expression was unnatural as she looked at Liang Xuer.

    Then, she said hesitantly, ¡°Yes, I did. I saw her walking over¡­¡±

    She pointed to the corridor where the argument had taken ce and said carefully, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen here out since¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Ze¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly turned around to stride towards the corridor.

    After taking a few steps, she found a high heel at the door of a room.

    The moment Li Tingshen saw the pair of high heels, his usually expressionless face changed drastically and his eyes narrowed.

    When Ye Ze bent down to get his shoes, he walked to the door and kicked it open without hesitation.

    The smell of alcohol filled the room.

    The room was a mess.

    The wine rack, the small fridge, the television cab, and the sofa were all on the same spot.

    The bedding on the bed was a mess. There were a few bright red stains on the white bedspread.

    It was empty.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on the bathroom door.

    Qin Hao¡¯s head was dripping with blood. He was leaning against the bathroom door and looking at him unhappily.

    ¡°Who let you in? Get out, don¡¯t ruin my ns!¡±

    Li Tingshen strode over and lifted him up with one hand.

    ¡°What do you mean by good?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the woman inside! She¡¯s quite fierce. Damn it, I must make her submit to me¡­¡±

    The crude word was like a match that had lit a fuse, instantly shattering his rationality.

    He pushed him against the bathroom door.

    A punchnded¡­

    Qin Hao¡¯s body copsed.

    The tempered ss on the hard surface of the fog shattered and was crushed by him.

    Qin Miao let out a shrill howl.

    The group of people who had rushed over after hearing the news looked at this scene in surprise. The corridor and room fell silent.

    Ye Qingqiu stood in the corner of the bathroom with her arms wrapped around her body. Her dress was wrinkled and there were a few bloodstains and red wine stains on it. Her beautiful and smooth hair had long been messed up, covering most of her pale face.

    There was fear on her face as she stared at him nkly.

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground. Seeing the unfamiliarity and fear in her eyes, he walked towards her slowly.

    He saw the fear and evasion in her eyes.

    Ye Qingqiu had indeed dodged. When he approached, she retreated and only stopped when her body was pressed tightly against the wall.

    She had never seen this side of Li Tingshen.

    Gentle, indifferent, cold, calm, rational¡­

    But she had never seen him like this.

    He was indifferent and refined, and his entire body was filled with extreme ferocity, ferocity, and brutality¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Her hoarse voice shook her chest and eardrums.

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and watched as he raised his hand to push her hair away. His palm pressed against her face and ears.

    ¡°Were you bullied, huh?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and nced at the people taking photos outside.

    ¡°I should be bullied now, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and his grip on her palm tightened.

    Ye Qingqiu pushed his hand away. ¡°Do you think I look like I haven¡¯t been bullied?¡±

    She looked down at Qin Jianjia, who was lying on the ground and wailing silently. She said word by word, ¡°He wants to rape me.¡±

    The words were clear and crisp.

    Li Tingshen looked at her in shock.

    The surroundings were silent for a while before it became noisy again. The cameras and phones in their hands started recording crazily.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s back was facing the door. After a long while, he said slowly,

    ¡°Ye Ze, take her away first.¡±

    Ye Ze snapped out of his shock and hurried to Ye Qingqiu.

    There were ss shards scattered all over the floor. Ye Ze bent down without hesitation and carried the barefooted Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and nced at Ye Ze before turning to make room for them.

    Everyone made way for them.

    Ye Ze carried Ye Qingqiu to the door and saw Liang Xuer standing in the corridor, not daring to go forward.

    ¡°Put me down.¡±

    Ye Ze didn¡¯t understand, but Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice was firm.

    He put her down obediently. The corridor was carpeted.

    Liang Xuer stood against the wall with a pale face. When she saw Ye Qingqiu being put down, she was in a sorry state. However, she still maintained her arrogant and domineering attitude.

    Ye Qingqiu stood beside her and looked at her silently.

    Liang Xuer looked at her as well, her gaze wandering a few times. ¡°¡­ Sorry.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her hands and two crisp ps attracted the attention of a few people in the corridor.

    Liang Xuer was pped twice by Ye Qingqiu.

    Her face was burning with pain, but this time, she didn¡¯t have any reaction. She didn¡¯t even look at Ye Qingqiu with disgust and anger.

    ¡°Since you dared to do it back then, you shouldn¡¯t apologize now.¡± Ye Qingqiu said coldly, ¡°You know that it¡¯s impossible for me to forgive you. When I think of how I chose to save you back then, I really want to p myself. You¡¯re such a busybody and almost got yourself killed.¡±

    Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t stand up straight in front of Ye Qingqiu. She was in the wrong today.

    There was no way to exin.

    Ye Ze listened from the side and seemed to understand something.

    Her gaze on Liang Xuer became sharper.

    Another long scream came from the room behind her.

    It was Qin Hao¡¯s voice.

    The people around them gasped.

    The expression on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face suddenly froze. She blinked and pursed her red lips unnaturally.

    However, Qin Jianjia¡¯s cries pierced Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eardrums. Her body trembled slightly and she clenched her fists.

    Ye Ze sensed her emotions and whispered.

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±

    Someone in the crowd said, ¡°She¡¯s about to be beaten to death.¡±

    These words made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pale and stiff face change. Security guards ran over one after another.

    ¡°Enough, Li Tingshen,¡± she growled.

    The sound of flesh colliding behind her seemed to have been stopped.

    Li Tingshen walked out of the room step by step, his face frighteningly cold. The ferocity in his eyes made everyone retreat.

    As he walked, he adjusted the creases on his suit, adjusted his tie, buttoned it, and smoothed the creases on his sleeves. Then, he walked to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s side and restrained his violence.

    Even so, he still saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes tremble slightly and her body subconsciously moved to the side.

    His eyes darkened.

    He shifted his gaze to Liang Xuer.

    ¡°So you knew that she was in Qin Hao¡¯s room?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s body suddenly swayed. Even her face, which had turned red from Ye Qingqiu¡¯s p, had turned pale.

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know.¡±

    She was just staking everything.

    If Ye Qingqiu was ruined, she felt that it was worth it to endure Li Tingshen¡¯s anger.

    But now, she didn¡¯t know what to do¡­

    Just thinking about his appearance just now made her shudder.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at Liang Xuer and suddenly sneered. She turned to look at Ye Ze.

    ¡°Home.¡±

    Ye Ze bent down and wanted to carry her, but a hand blocked his way.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded. It was still cold, but it was tense and low.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    [Happy Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day~~]

 Chapter 1984

    <h4>Chapter 1984: It¡¯s Not Your Privilege to Coerce Others</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    He wrapped his arms around her waist as he spoke.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body suddenly trembled.

    His eyes darkened again.

    Sensing that she was avoiding him, Li Tingshen wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her tightly.

    Ye Qingqiu wrapped her arms around his shoulders and looked at his face.

    Her anger had yet to dissipate, but she seemed to be gentler than usual.

    I didn¡¯t know how a person could reveal twopletely extreme emotions in the same situation.

    Perhaps she had misunderstood again.

    However, she had experienced too much tonight and she felt terrible.

    Seeing that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t reject him, Ye Ze could only follow silently.

    When they reached the parking lot, the hotel staff immediately drove Li Tingshen¡¯s car over and quickly got out to open the door for them.

    Ye Qingqiu, who had been resting with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and said calmly, ¡°Brother Ye Ze.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Carry me to the car.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and looked down at her calmly. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression was calm, but she didn¡¯t look at him.

    Ye Ze walked to Li Tingshen and reached out to take Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t let go.

    Instead, he carried her and walked towards Ye Ze¡¯s car.

    Someone opened the car door and he bent down to put Ye Qingqiu in. Then, he got in.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and her lips moved. In the end, she only moved to the side and leaned her head against the window before closing her eyes.

    ¡°Young Master Li, what about your car?¡±

    ¡°Smash it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s closed eyes moved slightly.

    Ye Ze was stunned. He looked into the car and saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s motionless body.

    ¡°You should be very good at this,¡± said Li Tingshen calmly as he pulled the car door shut.

    Ye Ze stood rooted to the ground for two seconds before making a call.

    The moment he opened his mouth, he instructed someone to smash a Maserati.

    There was no hesitation.

    Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this car.

    After starting the car, Li Tingshen nced at Ye Qingqiu and pulled her over.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s frown deepened, but Li Tingshen pulled her head into his embrace.

    She moved, but it was a small movement meant to resist.

    Li Tingshen held her and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you never make things difficult for yourself? It¡¯s morefortable than leaning there.¡±

    As expected, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t resist.

    The entire journey was silent. When Ye Qingqiu smelled the scent of disinfectant, she opened her eyes and saw Li Tingshen carrying her into the hospital.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You have a fever.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was cold.

    Ye Qingqiu stood up from Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace. ¡°Brother Ye Ze, I want to go home.¡±

    Ye Ze was in a dilemma. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re sick now.¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you want me to beg you?¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s expression changed. He pursed his lips and took a few steps forward, blocking Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Young Master Li, give Miss to me.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood still and looked down at her. ¡°Are you sure you want to throw a tantrum at this time?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at him.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m throwing a tantrum because of something?

    Are you the one who keeps saying that you¡¯re busy and neglect me, but you had the time to pick up Liang Xuer personally and leave the Ye family yesterday? Or are you the one who insisted on letting her sit in the passenger seat of your car and bring her away? Or are you the one who brought her out to attend the banquet tonight? Oh, you even want to pick a dress for her personally?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I should pick a suitable day to argue with you about these things? It¡¯s not suitable today. Tomorrow, next month, or next year? Why don¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll make an appointment with you and see when is the most suitable time to argue with you?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and stared at her quietly. Her tone was the same from the beginning to the end and her expression was indifferent.

    However, there was a smile and sarcasm in her eyes.

    Ye Ze stood opposite her. Actually, he knew that Li Tingshen was only prioritizing the youngdy¡¯s health.

    However, too many things had happened in the past two days. It was reasonable for Miss to throw a tantrum.

    If she threw a tantrum and picked the asion and time, would that still be considered a tantrum?

    ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything? Then I¡¯ll argue with you when you¡¯ve decided. Even if you think it¡¯s appropriate now, I don¡¯t have the energy. I hate this ce. I want to go home.¡±

    After saying that, seeing that Li Tingshen didn¡¯t move, she let go of his neck and flipped over.

    Her bnce was unbnced and her body was suspended in the air. Li Tingshen¡¯s expression changed slightly, but Ye Ze caught her quickly.

    Ye Qingqiu wrapped her arms around Ye Ze¡¯s neck and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Ye Ze nced at Li Tingshen and walked past him with him in his arms.

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground for a while before turning around to watch Ye Ze carry Ye Qingqiu out of the hospital.

    After carrying Ye Qingqiu into the car, Ye Ze looked at the tall figure standing at the entrance of the hospital.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that this will push him away¡­ or give him a chance to get rid of you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lowered eyshes trembled slightly before she lifted them. ¡°Get rid of him?¡±

    Her lips twitched. ¡°Seems like everyone knows that I¡¯ve been pestering him shamelessly.¡±

    Ye Ze realized that he had said something wrong and said calmly, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Qingqiu took the pillow from Ye Ze and hugged it. ¡°That¡¯s the truth. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong. If he wants to leave, then leave. If he really wants to leave, even if I kneel and beg him, I won¡¯t be able to make him stay. Besides, I can¡¯t beg him.¡±

    Ye Ze nodded lightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±

    Before getting into the car, Ye Ze called the doctor.

    Ye Qingqiu had never liked seeing doctors. After entering the hospital and returning home, she would probably suffer again.

    Thinking of what happened tonight, no one would feel good this time.

    Not long after, Ye Ze noticed a taxi that had been following them.

    The car followed them all the way to the quiet vi area.

    The car stopped at the entrance. Li Tingshen got out of the car with Ye Qingqiu.

    The familiar scent made Ye Qingqiu frown. When she saw that familiar face, she closed her eyes again.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s low voice sounded, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu leaned into his embrace and closed her eyes tiredly. Her voice was a little weak as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t appear when you should. When I don¡¯t want to see you, you¡¯re really haunting me.¡±

    Annoying.

    Li Tingshen carried her into the living room silently.

    Ye Qingqiu forced herself to open her eyes.

    The atmosphere in the living room was stifling.

    However, when she saw the doctor standing at the side, her face darkened.

    ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±

    The family doctor smiled awkwardly.

    The family doctor was quite helpless. All these years, Miss had never treated him well.

    Every time she saw him, it was as if she had met her enemy.

    Fortunately, the Ye family took good care of her. She didn¡¯t fall sick often, but it was enough for him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her upstairs first.¡±

    Before he left, he nced at the doctor. The doctor immediately understood and followed him.

    Ye Qingqiu was ced on the bed. Through Li Tingshen¡¯s shoulder, she frowned and red at the doctor. ¡°Who let you in? Get out!¡±

    The doctor was embarrassed.

    ¡°Miss, Mr. Ye is angry and worried about you. Let me take a look at the situation first. I¡¯ll try my best not to inject you¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen should understand why Ye Qingqiu was in such a bad mood.

    So she was afraid of needles.

    Her tense expression rxed slightly.

    ¡°Let him take a look at you first. There might be no need for acupuncture now, but if it drags on, it might not be the case.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss. Young Master Li is right. You can¡¯t avoid treatment. You can¡¯t dy your illness.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°I just want to sleep now. Is there a problem with your understanding, or is my meaning unclear? And you, get out.¡±

    She then shifted her gaze to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see me, let the doctor treat you. After that, I¡¯ll disappear from your sight. Or do you actually not want me to leave?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered, ¡°Although I know that you¡¯re trying to provoke me, I¡¯m really annoyed by you now.¡±

    She looked up at the doctor. ¡°See? After you¡¯re done, disappear from my sight immediately.¡±

    With her fever and shock, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be considered good.

    In the end, the doctor only prescribed medicine. After instructing him to lower the temperature, Li Tingshen asked him to treat the wound on her heel before leaving.

    Ye Qingqiu sat by the bed and stared coldly at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, are you addicted to pestering others?¡±

    ¡°This is not your privilege alone.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for two seconds before getting off the bed expressionlessly.

    Li Tingshen pulled her back. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m pestering you, but can I still pester you and not let you shower?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t shower now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him for a while before looking down at her dirty dress.

    ¡°You can¡¯t shower?¡± She looked up at him with sarcasm in her eyes. ¡°Do you want me to remember the smell of another man on me at all times?¡±

    Li Tingshen lost his grip on her hand and his voice was low and hoarse. ¡°He didn¡¯t touch you.¡±

    ¡°Who said that? I think you know him best other than me, right? Do you think he might not touch me? He touched me¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen tightened his grip on her arm and stared at her intently. ¡°He didn¡¯t. Shut up¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt that today was probably her day of suffering. All the pain had gathered today.

    It hurt everywhere.

    Her head hurt, her arms hurt, her feet hurt, and her heart hurt¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m in the same room as him. Do you know better than me? Li Tingshen, he touched me. He pressed me onto the bed, pressed my shoulders, and tore my clothes¡­¡±

    Recalling the situation, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°He still wants to kiss me¡­¡±

    It was as if a taut string in the air had been snapped by an invisible force.

    Ye Qingqiu felt as though her arm was about to be cut off.

    The helplessness and fear from back then surfaced in her mind. What was this pain?

    ¡°Do you know how disgusting he is? Or are all men like this? Any woman can get hard¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded. It sounded like pain and anger.

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a moment before she felt a sharp pain on her arm. She was almost dragged into the bathroom.

    Before she could regain her bnce, the showerheadnded on her. She held her breath and before she could react, a crisp tearing sound sounded in the bathroom.

    Li Tingshen tore her dress into two and took it off.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, what are you doing!¡±

    She covered her chest in fear and screamed.

    Li Tingshen stood with her and was almost drenched.

    Her hair was stuck to her forehead, and her face was filled with madness and ruthlessness. Her eyes were as sharp as knives, and she wanted to kill Ling Chi.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart turned cold as she recalled the moment he kicked open the bathroom door at the hotel.

    At this moment, he was just like before, but he seemed to be restraining the viciousness in his body. He stood in front of her and calmly tore off his suit jacket. Then, he raised his hand and threw it aside, his eyes looking at her deeply.

    She retreated in shock, but he suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pressed her against the wall.

    God knew how terrifying his aura was, let alone her, who was facing him at such a close distance.

    ¡°Where did he kiss you?¡±

    Li Tingshen approached her, his dark eyes bloodshot.

    His deep voice carried extreme danger and could tear her apart at any moment.

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head in fear. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Her body suddenly felt heavy as his body pressed against hers, almost pressing her into the wall.

 Chapter 1985

    <h4>Chapter 1985: Clear</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    He pressed himself tightly against her, hisrge palms holding her hands and one leg pressing against her to lift her up.

    The desire on her lips gradually deviated.

    The fiery kiss brushed against her skin beforending heavily on a certain spot to bite. Every movement was directed in a certain direction.

    He pressed against her tightly and she couldn¡¯t move. All her resistance was devoured by him.

    The tearing and biting on her neck, the trembling as her body slid against her skin, all these factors had exhausted almost all of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s energy.

    The fear she had experienced that night hadpletely crushed all her forbearance and pretended to be strong.

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Li Tingshen¡­ don¡¯t be like this¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s body suddenly trembled and his lips pressed against her neck, but he didn¡¯t move.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s trembling voice sounded aggrieved.

    ¡°Qin Hao almost bullied me tonight¡­ Are you going to bully me like him?¡±

    Li Tingshen retreated slowly and looked down at her.

    Her eyes were still bloodshot, but the viciousness and ruthlessness in them seemed to have darkened.

    Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze followed her tears andnded on her chin.

    Itnded on the protruding hill in front of her.

    Her fair skin glowed under the light.

    His eyes darkened gradually.

    She seemed to be afraid and aggrieved. Her corbone contracted and expanded, opening and closing irregrly. Her sobs sounded like she had suffered a huge grievance in this world.

    Li Tingshen thought so.

    She couldn¡¯t be more aggrieved.

    The viciousness in her body was suppressed by her soft appearance.

    He reached out to wipe the tears off her face and saw her eyshes tremble in fear the moment he touched her.

    It was clearly a damp hand, but the feeling of tears between her fingers was unusually strong.

    He bent his head and pressed his forehead against hers.

    His voice was hoarse and low. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled and her eyshes were still wet.

    The viciousness of the previous moment and the gentleness of this moment.

    What day was it tonight? Even Li Tingshen looked like he had never seen him before.

    ¡°Get out. I want to shower.¡±

    After a long time, she sensed that Li Tingshen didn¡¯t have a dangerous aura, so she spoke softly. After saying a few words, she even sobbed.

    Li Tingshen looked at her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you shower.¡±

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was full of resistance. Li Tingshen didn¡¯t insist and his gaze swept past her feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes.¡±

    With that, he let go of her.

    He was drenched. He grabbed a towel and dried his hair before walking out.

    Seeing that he had really left the bathroom, Ye Qingqiu finally rxed. She adjusted the temperature of the water and took off her clothes.

    Fifteen minutester, she walked out of the bathroom. Li Tingshen was standing by the window. He had already changed into a clean set of clothes.

    When he heard the bathroom door open, he turned around. His handsome face hadpletely changed.

    Calm and mature, refined and cold.

    Seeing him, he strode towards her and bent down to carry her to the bed.

    ¡°Are you addicted to hugging people today?¡±

    The difort in her body and the pain in her feet woke Ye Qingqiu up.

    At this moment, the two of them had returned to their original selves.

    Li Tingshen squatted on the ground and silently ced her foot on his knee. He removed the wet band-aid and cleaned it for her before recing it with a new one.

    Ye Qingqiu watched silently as he handled his feet.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Liang Xuer? You left her there.¡±

    The silence in the room was broken by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s clear voice.

    Li Tingshen ced her feet on the slippers expressionlessly.

    ¡°You can vent your anger with two ps?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? I want to settle scores with her for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you care about her?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up and picked up the hairdryer from the bedside table.

    Ye Qingqiu stared at him. ¡°I only care about myself.¡±

    Li Tingshen turned on the hairdryer. It was silent, but there was a warm breeze.

    Ye Qingqiu allowed him to blow her hair.

    ¡°Although my appearance was an ident and I almost ruined your ns, I can still say that I¡¯m sorry. But in the end, it was only Liang Xuer who had nned it. Your n still seeded, so there¡¯s no need for me to apologize.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s grip on her hair suddenly paused.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I like you too much, so I¡¯m used to finding excuses for you and convincing myself on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°Ever since I hid in the washroom tonight, I¡¯ve been wondering why it was like this today. You know that Qin ** is pursuing Liang Xuer. I brought her here today to protect her, but you pushed her to Qin **.¡±

    ¡°¡­You drugged him, didn¡¯t you? He doesn¡¯t look like he drank too much tonight. That waiter was arranged by you. You brought Liang Xuer here tonight not only to use her to attend the banquet, but also to push her out to achieve your final goal, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked calm on the surface, but her heart was trembling.

    This thought popped up in her mind in the hotel bathroom, but she refuted it several times.

    Then, she thought about the possibilities in the bathroom.

    In the end, there was only one possibility.

    She didn¡¯t want to believe it.

    Li Tingshen could be so ruthless and unscrupulous.

    Although she hated Liang Xuer, she wondered what she would be like after knowing the truth after being used by the man she liked.

    ¡°Are you sympathizing with her?¡± Li Tingshen looked at her soft side profile and continued with his actions.

    Ye Qingqiuughed. ¡°Am I crazy? Sympathy for her? I just feel¡­¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m scary. Who knows, I might do something simr to you one day.¡±

    Li Tingshen interrupted her and exined calmly.

    Ye Qingqiu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m still worried that if Liang Xuer is really seeded by Qin, you will be responsible for her for the rest of your life because of guilt.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t seed.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why.¡±

    Hence, if anything happened to Liang Xuer, Li Tingshen would never abandon her.

    He had agreed to his father¡¯s request to be with her because of some ¡°kindness¡±, so he couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened.

    Li Tingshen ran his fingers through her hair and pulled her to him.

    He bent down to look at her closely. His eyes were as dark as an abyss.

    ¡°Are you afraid? I¡¯m ruthless and my methods are dirty. That¡¯s why you¡¯re afraid.¡±

    Do you think that I¡¯m sanctimonious and a beast in human clothing? I¡¯mpletely different from the man you¡¯ve always liked? Do you want to break up with me?¡±

    His tone was low and gentle, but there seemed to be an inexplicable danger.

    It was as if as long as she nodded and said that she wanted to break up, he might crush her head immediately.

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes, unable to hide her fatigue. ¡°My fear has passed. I¡¯m tired and I want to rest now. After all, I¡¯ve used her. It¡¯s not good to leave her there. Go and fetch her home.¡±

    She pped his hand away and got into bed.

    Li Tingshen was looking at her coldly by the bed.

    She was pushing him away.

    Before tonight, or even two hours ago, she was especially against him being too close to Liang Xuer.

    Now, she actually took the initiative to ask him to pick her up.

    ¡°Are you breaking up with me?¡± he asked again.

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Do you want me to give you an answer now? If so, I can think about it now.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her back for a long time before saying slowly,

    ¡°No. You sleep first.¡±

 Chapter 1986

    <h4>Chapter 1986: Break Up</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°No. You sleep first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Li Tingshen was still staring at her.

    A minute of silence lingered in the room.

    With such a person standing beside her, how could Ye Qingqiu fall asleep?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± she asked calmly, but there was anger in her voice.

    ¡°The water isn¡¯t cold yet.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was still deep and calm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of drinking water before going to bed.¡±

    ¡°You need to drink medicine now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s breathing deepened as Li Tingshen continued.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make yourself feel worse just to be angry with me.¡±

    Those words again.

    If she didn¡¯t do anything, she would be angry with him because he had wronged her. Ye Qingqiu indeed didn¡¯t know how to do that, but she wasn¡¯t angry with him even if she didn¡¯t drink the medicine.

    But this man was really annoying today.

    She turned and sat up in bed. She caught a glimpse of the cup and the medicine in the lid on the bedside table and reached for them.

    However, Li Tingshen stopped her halfway. ¡°It¡¯s still hot.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at him. ¡°Are you deliberately not letting me sleep?¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at the cold and using face for a while before shaking the cup.

    When the water temperature was about right, he handed the cup to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took the cup. When Li Tingshen handed her the lid, she frowned and stared at the pills, resisting.

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly.

    She felt terrible now. She made up her mind and threw the medicine into her mouth.

    Her facial features changed after drinking a few pills. In the end, she drank two mouthfuls of water and ced the cup on the bedside table. Then, she turned around and crawled into the nket.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    After drinking the medicine that she hated the most, Ye Qingqiu lost her patience and her suppressed temper surged.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything else. Ye Qingqiu heard him leave.

    After the door closed, the room fell silent. Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes and looked at the dark sky outside before closing them again.

    Downstairs, Ye Jianyun was still sitting in the living room.

    Li Tingshen walked over.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Ye Jianyun looked up at him coldly.

    His cold anger and dignity werepletely different from usual.

    ¡°I can understand the dignity and pride you want to preserve as a man, but since you can see through the darkness and filth of this society and plot to get what you want by hook or by crook, what¡¯s that dignity and pride worth? On one hand, you want to seed, but on the other hand, you¡¯re unwilling to bow your head to power. You can clearly resolve everything quietly, but you¡¯ve made a mess of things! Is this the oue you want?!¡±

    Ye Jianyun had always been kind. At this moment, his tone was filled with anger, making one shudder.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips expressionlessly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You dare to do it without absolute confidence! Have you thought of the consequences if you fail? If your n is exposed, how will you exin to another woman?¡±

    Xu¡¯er is also a descendant of the Ye family. Do you think I should pretend not to know anything now? After weighing the pros and cons, you should know that instead of using Liang Xuer, you shoulde to me directly! You don¡¯t want to lower your head to me, but what about now? How should I settle this score with you for Liang Xuer? How should I settle another score with you for Qingqiu?¡±

    Ye Jianyun was so angry that his face turned red and his chest heaved. After a few seconds of silence, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    ¡°If you think that I¡¯m threatening and forcing you to be with Qingqiu, since you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t force you. If you want to break up, then break up! It¡¯s good to break up as soon as possible! She¡¯s still young and has plenty of time to abandon this rtionship!¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s heart ached for Ye Qingqiu. He felt sorry for her.

    But if feelings could be forced, Qingqiu would be happy in the future.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hands curled up slightly.

    ¡°She won¡¯t agree.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was a little stiff, but he was thinking about Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words.

    He wasn¡¯t confident.

    Perhaps there was.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be sad,¡± he said again.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t agree to her mother leaving either. At that time, she was even more upset!¡±

    Ye Jianyun let out a low growl!

    Li Tingshen trembled violently.

    Her slightly curled fingers instantly clenched into fists.

    ¡°She has already experienced life and death. Nothing can defeat her. But she has already experienced the most painful thing. I just¡­ I just don¡¯t want her to experience more, not even a little.¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s voice trembled. Her eyes were red and her lips were trembling. She was on the verge of breaking down.

    ¡°She¡¯s the apple of my eye. She¡¯s willful and arrogant, but no child is smarter, more considerate, and more sensible than her.

    I¡¯m handing her over to you. Do you think she¡¯s a burden? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want her. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s not you. I¡¯ll find someone better for her¡­¡±

    ¡°There will always be someone who treats her well. It¡¯s only a matter of time before she falls in love with the person who treats her well. She¡¯s not stupid. She can still tell who treats her well¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was tense and his body was stiff.

    ¡°This is between her and me.¡±

    Ye Jianyun looked up at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t give her so much hope. You¡¯ve wasted so much time. You can withdraw at any time, but you¡¯ve made her fall deeper and deeper. Even if you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t hurt her. On ount that she has never been unfaithful to you, let¡¯s break up! Let her go even if you¡¯re free!¡±

 Chapter 1987

    <h4>Chapter 1987: A Debt</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Like I said, this is between the two of us.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s tone was firm.

    Ye Jianyun narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike her? I have the intention to entrust her to you, but if you think it¡¯s too much, I won¡¯t force you. Most importantly, I don¡¯t want to give you another chance to make her sad.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything, but his meaning was clear and firm.

    At this moment, Uncle Ye came in with Ye Ze behind him.

    Both father and son looked unhappy.

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    Ye Jianyun turned his gaze to Uncle Ye.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Uncle Ye nced at Li Tingshen and said,

    ¡°I just went to the hotel to understand the situation. Because of the incident, the banquet ended midway. Young Master Qin¡¯s personal actions were exposed and the Qin family¡¯spany is trying their best to handle the public rtions. However, there were many authoritative media outlets present as witnesses. The public rtions effect shouldn¡¯t be good. The results tomorrow morning will be clearer.¡±

    These words seemed to be directed at Li Tingshen.

    This was the oue that Li Tingshen wanted the most.

    Even if Uncle Ye didn¡¯t say anything, he understood.

    Ye Jianyun snorted lightly.

    She wasn¡¯t surprised by this oue.

    ¡°One more thing, sir¡­¡±

    Uncle Ye hesitated for a while, his face more serious than before.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Ye nodded. ¡°ording to the receptionist at the hotel back then, Young Master Qin wanted to force himself on Miss Xu¡¯er. Later on, Miss Xu¡¯er struggled to no avail and called Miss for help. But in the end¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun suddenly raised his head, his expression sinister and terrifying.

    ¡°What happened in the end?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably¡­ because Miss Xu¡¯er was too afraid back then. When she saw Young Master Qin dragging Miss into the room, she ran away¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun suddenly stood up from the sofa!

    After staring at Uncle Ye for a long time, sheughed angrily. ¡°You said that Qingqiu saved Liang Xuer, but she abandoned Qingqiu and ran away alone?!¡±

    Uncle Ye rarely saw Ye Jianyun lose his temper, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Ye Ze stepped forward and took out his phone.

    ¡°This is the surveince video sent to me by the hotel. It should be clear at a nce as to what exactly happened.¡±

    Ye Jianyun snatched the phone away.

    Ye Ze retracted his hand and looked at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I believe that even without looking at the surveince cameras, you probably know if Miss Liang Xuer did it on purpose.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was cold as he walked to Ye Jianyun¡¯s side.

    In the surveince footage, Liang Xuer was helping Qin Jianjia into the room. The two of them were entangled at the door. Ye Qingqiu walked into the resting area barefooted and helped Liang Xuer out with her high heels.

    Later on, when Qin Jianjia grabbed Ye Qingqiu, she turned to look at Liang Xuer. The calmness in her eyes made the hearts of the people watching the video sink.

    What was natural?

    Ye Qingqiu felt that it was natural for Liang Xuer to help her when she was threatened.

    However, Liang Xuer stood outside the door and watched coldly as Qin Jianjia pestered her. In the end, she shook her head and chose to leave.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s confused and fearful gazended in everyone¡¯s eyes. Before they could react, she was dragged into the room and the door was mmed shut,pletely cutting off all hope.

    The screen on her phone started to shake and Ye Jianyun¡¯s hand started to tremble uncontrobly. Next, Liang Xuer met the reporters and Li Tingshen. She pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything and was about to leave with Li Tingshen.

    With a bang, Ye Jianyun threw his phone on the coffee table.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Liang Xuer? Where¡¯s Liang Xuer?!¡±

    His deep voice was like a bomb exploding in the living room.

    Knowing that something had happened tonight, he guessed what Li Tingshen was plotting tonight. As for the fact that the victim had be Qingqiu, he only thought that it was a coincidence.

    Unexpectedly, this ¡°coincidence¡± was intentional.

    Ye Ze said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for her.¡±

    Outside the door, two cars stopped.

    Liang Xuer was brought out of the car first, followed by Old Master.

    After getting out of the car, she rushed into the living room without even looking at Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qingqiu?!¡±

    Just as Ye Ze finished speaking, Old Master Ye¡¯s anxious voice sounded.

    She asked Ye Qingqiu about her condition.

    Ye Jianyun wanted to restrain her anger in front of her father, but she couldn¡¯t.

    Uncle Ye hurriedly said, ¡°Miss is already resting. Master, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Seeing so many people in the living room, the old man asked again, ¡°What happened?¡±

    None of them spoke for a while.

    Ye Jianyun saw Liang Xuering in from behind. Her already ugly face darkened even more.

    He looked coldly at Liang Xuer as she walked closer. His hands were crossed in front of him, and his face was filled with nervousness and avoidance.

    He walked slowly to her and his cold gaze lingered on Liang Xuer¡¯s face for a long time.

    In the end, he pped her hard.

    Liang Xuer fell to the ground.

    Old Master frowned. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?!¡±

    Ye Jianyun stood rooted to the ground and looked down at Liang Xuer. She pointed at Liang Xuer with a trembling finger.

    ¡°Ungrateful thing¡­¡±

    Blood flowed from the corner of Liang Xuer¡¯s mouth.

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s body swayed and Uncle Ye immediately went forward to support him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like each other. Just take it that I¡¯ve raised an ingrate for ten years. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t remember me. If you think that this is what you deserve as the youngdy of the Ye family, that¡¯s up to you! Just based on the facts, Liang Xuer, how did you convince yourself to abandon her back then?! She was saving you, but you deliberately abandoned her! Are you even human?!¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s tears fell to the ground. She covered her face but couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Do you think you can hide this? Or do you think that even if something happens to Qingqiu, I won¡¯t do anything to you?!¡±

    From these words, the old man could tell what was going on. When he spoke again, his voice was deep. ¡°What happened? Why did Xu¡¯er abandon Qingqiu?¡±

    Ye Jianyun pointed at Liang Xuer. ¡°She, this ungrateful thing¡­¡±

    He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t because of his anger.

    Ye Ze went forward and handed the phone to the old man.

    ¡°This is the hotel¡¯s surveince footage. You¡¯ll understand once you see it.¡±

    Liang Xuer trembled and looked up abruptly, her gaze fixed on Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen looked at her expressionlessly.

    He remained calm and indifferent.

    On the other hand, Liang Xuer felt extremely ashamed.

    The old man didn¡¯t finish watching the video and threw the phone in front of Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Do you think doing this will do you any good other than ruining Qingqiu? All these years, did your uncle owe you anything? Or did Qingqiu do something to you that you have to repay them like this?¡±

    ¡°How is he raising a human? He¡¯s raising an ingrate, a snake that eats humans!¡±

    The humiliation and usations made Liang Xuer feel ashamed.

    One was her so-called uncle and the other was her grandfather.

    The two people closest to her in this world had insulted her because of Ye Qingqiu.

    She stood up slowly and said, ¡°I was wrong. Can¡¯t I be wrong? You¡¯re all right. I¡¯m an ingrate who¡¯s worse than a beast!

    Ye Qingqiu has her biological father¡¯s love and grandfather¡¯s love. If anything happens, all of you can seek justice for her. I¡¯m different. Ye Qingqiu has suffered today and your world is about to copse! I was the one who was insulted in the surveince footage! Why haven¡¯t you mentioned it at all?¡±

    The muscles on Ye Jianyun¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°Stop twisting the truth! Qingqiu saved you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s only right for me to be bullied today,¡± said Liang Xu¡¯er calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to absolve myself. It¡¯s my fault for abandoning Ye Qingqiu and running away on my own today. It¡¯s not wrong to say that I¡¯m selfish. Now that things havee to this, I¡¯ll admit to everything. So, what else do you want to do? Come at me together. I¡¯ll pay the price for my actions.¡±

    Ye Jianyun trembled with anger.

    She had been certain from the start that he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. That was why she had done such a heartless thing.

    She was heartless, but as an elder, he couldn¡¯t be disloyal.

    ¡°This is between me and her. Dad, Grandpa, don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    A calm and indifferent voice sounded from the stairs. Ye Qingqiu leaned against the railing in her pajamas and looked at the messy living room.

    It was impossible for her to not hear the loud noise below.

    Li Tingshen looked up and saw Ye Qingqiu walking downstairs barefooted.

    His brows twitched as he walked over to pick her up.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him and asked, ¡°Did I say that you¡¯re really annoying today?¡±

    Li Tingshen said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re not wearing shoes.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and allowed Li Tingshen to hug her. Her gazended on Liang Xuer.

    Their gazes met and Liang Xuer felt embarrassed again.

    ¡°Hug closer. I have a few words to say to Liang Xuer.¡±

    His eyes were on Liang Xuer, but as soon as she finished speaking, Li Tingshen carried her and walked towards her.

    His obedience made Liang Xuer take a few steps back.

    There was a faint smile in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did Li Tingshen just ask me to break up with him?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression changed and he tightened his grip on her.

    ¡°If I told him that I wanted to break up with him, do you think he would choose to be with you?¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly.

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at Li Tingshen. ¡°Do you know how to?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at Liang Xuer and said,

    ¡°To be honest, before tonight, I might not have asked him this question for the rest of my life. Because I wasn¡¯t confident that he would say ¡®no¡¯. But now that I¡¯ve asked, do you know why?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Because he probably feels that he owes me something. I¡¯m fine now, so I can rx. I¡¯m the one who suffered tonight. If it were you, his guilt towards me would be transferred to you. If you want to use his guilt to get him to be with you, I think it¡¯s possible.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes widened in confusion.

    ¡°Why¡­¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m his girlfriend, but I have to be your escort. So tonight, if anything happens to either of us, he can¡¯t escape responsibility. Why do you think he feels guilty?¡±

    The possibility in Liang Xuer¡¯s heart was shattered by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words.

    Ye Jianyun frowned at her.

    Even now, she had to keep Li Tingshen in the dark.

    However, if Liang Xuer knew the truth, it would be troublesome for her even though it was Li Tingshen.

    The premise was that she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Li Tingshen.

    ¡°But that¡¯s another matter. Since you threw me down tonight, I naturally have to continue to settle scores with you. I bear grudges. Don¡¯t let me catch you easily.¡±

    ¡°Can we forget about it tonight? I¡¯m feeling terrible now. I can¡¯t sleep with you guys arguing.¡±

    Grandpa and Daddy couldn¡¯t kill her.

    But if she didn¡¯t appear, the situation today wouldn¡¯t end well.

    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep. After all, you personally brought her out. It¡¯s only natural for you to send her back. If you n to send her back, let me down.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her silently before carrying her upstairs.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and allowed him to carry her upstairs.

 Chapter 1988

    <h4>Chapter 1988: Crazy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Liang Xuer watched as Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu away. Her mind was filled with Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Because he probably feels that he owes me something. I¡¯m fine now, so I can rx. I¡¯m the one who suffered tonight. If it were you, his guilt towards me would be transferred to you. If you want to use his guilt to get him to be with you, I think it¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°There are too many types of feelings. Love isn¡¯t the only way to be together.¡±

    The words that Lian Lili had said to Ye Qingqiu at hering-of-age ceremony suddenly entered her mind.

    She didn¡¯t understand back then, but now she did.

    Love wasn¡¯t the only way to be together. For example, guilt.

    ¡°To be able to be with the person you like, you¡¯re a winner in life. You have to know how to be content and not ask for too much¡­¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s words suddenly enlightened her.

    However, Ye Qingqiu seemed to have beat her to it.

    Li Tingshen felt guilty towards her.

    He felt guilty for not protecting her tonight.

    Everyone could tell that Ye Qingqiu had never been in control of their rtionship.

    But now, the authority seemed to be in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands.

    As long as she used this guilt as a bargaining chip, Li Tingshen would always be with her.

    And she was the one who had caused all of this¡­

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s appearance to ask them not to pursue the matter was also to give the Old Master and Ye Jianyun a way out.

    If she continued to pursue the matter, the oue would not change.

    ¡°Ye Ze, send her away.¡±

    Ye Jianyun waved her hand and ordered Liang Xuer coldly.

    Ye Ze nodded and went to make arrangements.

    The old master looked at Liang Xuer with disappointment and coldness.

    ¡°Human nature is kind. We¡¯re clearly children who grew up under the same roof. How can she be so selfish and vicious?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart sank and she gave a coldugh.

    ¡°In your eyes, she¡¯s better than me in everything.¡±

    Old Master took a deep breath and said, ¡°No one isparing you to her. You¡¯ve been treating her as an imaginary enemy all these years. You¡¯re both from the Ye family. If she¡¯s good, she can¡¯t threaten you. If you¡¯re good, it won¡¯t affect her. In the future, the entire Ye Corporation can only belong to the two of you. No one wants the two of you to get along better than us.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, if you can change, you won¡¯t have to wait until today. When you grow up, you have your own thoughts. We won¡¯t restrict you too much. If you want to pursue your dream, go ahead. If you want topare yourself to Qingqiu¡­ you don¡¯t have to do anything. Just stay in the Ye family and we can support you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve been an eyesore to you all for so many years. I have no right to be a freeloader.¡±

    With that, she turned and left coldly.

    Old Master Ye frowned deeply.

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s breathing was heavy as she bent down to sit on the sofa. She lowered her head and sulked.

    The atmosphere was tense and Uncle Ye felt helpless.

    ¡°Master, Master, perhaps Miss Xu¡¯er is more sensitive because she has no parents. Her attitude all these years¡­ is probably because of her mother.¡±

    At the mention of this, the Old Master and Ye Jianyun¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    ¡°If she¡¯s unhappy, she cane after me. I was the one who didn¡¯t agree to her mother¡¯s marriage. What tricks did she y on Qingqiu?¡±

    Uncle Ye didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Back then, Master was worried that Liang Xuer would feel ufortable living with Old Master. He had considered many aspects before letting her stay.

    In the end, nothing changed.

    After a long while, Ye Jianyun sighed and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s forget about this matter. Dad, don¡¯t worry about it. Qingqiu¡­ didn¡¯t cause any irreversible consequences today. Forget it.¡±

    Forget it again.

    Uncle Ye stood at the side and his heart ached when he saw Ye Jianyun¡¯s helpless expression.

    Master had given in time and time again because of Liang Xuer.

    As the saying went, one should not air one¡¯s dirty linen in public. No matter how heartless one was, it was impossible to do anything to one¡¯s biological brother, let alone the only son left behind by his biological brother.

    ¡°Master, do you want to sleep here tonight? It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Uncle Ye changed the topic.

    The old man didn¡¯t want any more trouble and nodded.

    *

    Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu back to the bed and tucked her in.

    ¡°I¡¯m really feeling terrible now. Be sensible and leave immediately. There should be a lot of things to do. Close the door when you go out.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her back and stood there for a long time before turning to leave.

    After leaving the Ye residence, she took out the phone that had vibrated the entire night.

    It was filled with calls from Lian Lili.

    She nced at it before turning off her phone.

    *

    Early the next morning, what happenedst nightpletely erupted after a night of fermenting.

    All kinds of negativements and dark history were dug out.

    The fans of the celebrities shouted that their idols had terminated their contracts. The scripts that the Qin family had taken over were also boycotted online.

    Everything that had happened was within Li Tingshen¡¯s expectations.

    The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that Qin Hao was crippled.

    She had never thought of that.

    When he decided to push Liang Xuer out, he had never thought of attacking Qin Hao.

    But who would have thought that it would be Ye Qingqiu?

    No way.

    He wanted to hide it. He didn¡¯t even want her to see the darkness and filth of this society. How could a woman who was tainted by it tolerate her being devoured by darkness and filth?

    Crippling Qin Hao?

    He wanted to beat him to death.

    Li Tingshen was alone in the office, his face covered in a thickyer of frost. The entire office seemed to have turned cold.

    The door was suddenly opened from the outside.

    Lian Lili walked in with a cold face and a shawl in one hand.

    Li Tingshen nced at her before retracting his gaze. He took out a document and ced it in front of him.

    He didn¡¯t say a word and allowed Lian Lili to vent her anger.

    His indifference made Lian Lili¡¯s anger boil.

    ¡°I asked you to help Xu¡¯er get rid of Qin Hao yesterday, but you pushed her to him. Li Tingshen, what are you thinking?!¡±

    ¡°She wants to act in a y. Qin Hao has a lot of resources and connections. She wants it, but she didn¡¯t reject it. This is her own choice.¡±

    Lian Lili narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°Did she choose to be bullied by the young master of the Qin family?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t continue to be with Ye Qingqiu and break up with her immediately! If we¡¯re talking about liking you, Xu¡¯er might not be any less than her! Compared to their personalities, Xu¡¯er is the most suitable for you! More importantly, because of your negligence yesterday, you almost let Xu¡¯er be bullied¡­ Do you know how devastated a pure and innocent girl was? This is your responsibility, Li Tingshen¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up at Lian Lili coldly.

    ¡°Since you rushed here today to mention what happenedst night, you should know that the person who was almost bullied yesterday wasn¡¯t Liang Xuer.¡±

    Lian Lili sneered. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she deserve it?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned.

    ¡°She was narrow-minded and couldn¡¯t bear to see you get too close to Xu¡¯er. She wanted to attend the banquet and no one invited her! Even if something happened to her, she asked for it!¡±

    After a long while, Li Tingshen¡¯s sinister eyes were suddenly filled with mockery, followed by a low sneer.

    He threw the pen on the table and leaned back in his chair. His posture was casual and his voice was tinged with a faint smile. There was a hint of coldness in his refined voice.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu deserves it if something happens to her. Do I have to be responsible for Liang Xuer? Isn¡¯t that too double standard?¡±

    Lian Lili had never seen Li Tingshen looking so evil. For a moment, she was in a daze.

    ¡°You want me to be with Liang Xuer that badly? She¡¯s gentle and generous. Her personality suits me better¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen opened the drawer on his desk, wanting to pick up a cigarette. He paused before closing the drawer.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s gentle and generous, can I bring other women out and push them to others? If anything happens, I¡¯ll be responsible for them.¡±

    Lian Lili was in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°At that time, can this woman who is most suitable for me and loves me the most ept them without crying?¡±

    Lian Lili looked at Li Tingshen as if he was a monster. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Am I crazy?¡± Li Tingshenughed derisively. ¡°I¡¯m crazy to agree to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s request despite knowing that she would fight with me.¡±

    Lian Lili frowned. After pondering over Li Tingshen¡¯s words, her expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have other motives for bringing Xu¡¯er to the banquet¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know my motive?¡± Li Tingshen smiled faintly. ¡°The current situation of the Qin family is my motive.¡±

    Lian Lili was stunned and her eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°So you¡­ you deliberately pushed Xu¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Liang Xuer pushed Ye Qingqiu out in the end.¡± The cold smile on Li Tingshen¡¯s face disappeared.

    ¡°What do you mean Liang Xuer pushed Ye Qingqiu out¡­¡±

    Lian Lili suddenly paused and looked at Li Tingshen¡¯s puzzled eyes.

    She shouldn¡¯t have believed her, but her rationality told her that Liang Xuer would do such a thing.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu said that she was actually d that it was her because it was really Liang Xuer. I might have agreed to be with her out of guilt, but it wasn¡¯t Liang Xuer.

    In fact, I didn¡¯t want to go overboard when I allowed Ye Qingqiu to smash my car. However, I still decided to bring Liang Xuer out because I had never thought of being responsible for her.

    I ignored Liang Xuer at the banquet. When I returned to the Ye family, I didn¡¯t do anything to her. Now that she¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve already given her the greatest respect. It¡¯s only because I nned to use her from the start.¡±

    At this point, Li Tingshen looked straight at Lian Lili. ¡°You¡¯ve said so much. Do you understand what I mean? If you think my attitude is irrelevant, why don¡¯t you tell Liang Xuer that I wanted to use her yesterday? See if she¡¯s sad or sad? Do you still want to like me?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t even speak a word.

    She was filled with confusion and doubt towards Li Tingshen.

    When did he be so ruthless?

    When did she be so unscrupulous?

    ¡°Why did you be like this? You¡¯re simply¡­¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t change, society will abandon me. Am I going to live with the title of a gigolo?¡±

    Lian Lili finally understood.

    She frowned and shook her head, her voice turning sharp.

    ¡°Because of Ye Qingqiu, right?! What are you plotting? Because she¡¯s the daughter of the Ye family. You did so much just to be worthy of her status as the eldest daughter of the Ye family, right?! You pushed Xu¡¯er out for her¡­¡±

    She suddenly took a deep breath. The thought was terrifying.

    Her son, her biological son, was actually such a terrifying person.

    For Ye Qingqiu and Su Rao¡¯s daughter!

    He had actually be so crazy.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    On what basis?!

    Why was Su Rao loved by two men in this lifetime?

    One loved openly, while the other loved humbly.

    And these two men were the men she had loved for many years.

    The one who endured the humiliation was the man who had promised to take care of her for the rest of her life.

    She had thought that not marrying the person she loved was the best choice in her life.

    She didn¡¯t expect Li Jingyi to love Su Rao in Ye Jianyun¡¯s arms.

    He had fulfilled Su Rao and Ye Jianyun¡¯s love. He had risked his life to trap her in his world just to give Su Rao a carefree life.

    One was heartless and the other was aplete liar!

    She hated Su Rao!

    She hated Su Rao!

    She had ruined her life!

    But why?

    Her son had fallen in love with Su Rao¡¯s daughter?

    He could actually be so crazy.

    Ridiculous, too ridiculous!

    ¡°Li Tingshen, you can¡¯t fall in love with Ye Qingqiu. You can¡¯t fall in love with Su Rao¡¯s daughter. You can¡¯t! You can¡¯t hear me!¡±

    Lian Lili suddenly shouted hysterically. Her voice was sharp and she seemed to have lost control of herself.

    Li Tingshen frowned and stood up.

    Lian Lili had lost her dignified and elegant demeanor. Her shawl fell to the ground and she hugged her head with both hands. Her eyes were red.

    ¡°Su Rao, Su Rao, Su Rao, why is she everywhere! Why can¡¯t I get rid of her?!¡±

    Themotion in the office was too loud. The secretary outside thought that something had happened and hurriedly ran in. What she saw was a hysterical woman who seemed to be going crazy.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Li Tingshen shouted and the few of them closed the door in fear.

    Li Tingshen grabbed Lian Lili¡¯s shoulder, but she suddenly grabbed his hand with a pleading and fawning expression.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Tingshen, be good. Listen to Mommy, okay? You can¡¯t¡­ not fall in love with her daughter? Isn¡¯t Xu¡¯er good? She¡¯s also the daughter of the Ye family. She¡¯s also the daughter of Mommy¡¯s best friend. She¡¯s very good¡­ If it really doesn¡¯t work, any other woman can¡­ except her¡­¡±

 Chapter 1989

    <h4>Chapter 1989: Don¡¯t Worry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    An hourter, peace returned to the office.

    Li Tingshen found a private doctor to sedate Lian Lili.

    Lian Lili was resting in the lounge.

    ¡°Madam has rarely fallen ill in recent years. You¡¯ve always been careful in this aspect. Why today¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was cold.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t look too good, the doctor reminded him carefully.

    ¡°Try not to agitate her again. Try not to go against her wishes. Haven¡¯t you been doing well all these years¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen stood by the bed in the lounge and stared silently at Lian Lili¡¯s pale face.

    The doctor called out to him in confusion, ¡°Young Master Li¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen slowly retracted his gaze and fell silent for a few seconds before saying calmly, ¡°¡­Got it.¡±

    Walking out of the lounge, Li Tingshen walked to his desk and opened a drawer. He picked up a cigarette and lit it. Then, he picked up his phone and walked to the window.

    The office was silent. The figure by the window stood upright as if it had taken root. asionally, faint smoke would rise from that direction before disappearing silently.

    He spun the phone in his hand for a long time before continuing.

    When the cigarette was finished, he turned around and pressed the butt into the crystal ashtray on his desk.

    She looked at her phone again and finally unlocked it.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fever had subsided and she seemed to be in good spirits after waking up and having breakfast.

    Old Master and Ye Jianyun had breakfast with her. Seeing her like this, they felt much more relieved.

    ¡°School is starting soon. Do you have anything to prepare? If you don¡¯t want to move, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it for you,¡± said Ye Jianyun.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu thought for a while. ¡°Oh¡­ clothes and shoes? Why don¡¯t I go to the stationery shopter and pick a few beautiful pens and books?¡±

    All these years, she didn¡¯t remember going to a stationery store.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany youter.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu ced the porridge in her mouth. When she heard Ye Jianyun¡¯s words, she paused slightly. Her beautiful eyes darted around before she nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After breakfast, Ye Qingqiu went upstairs to change. Halfway through, her phone rang.

    It was Li Tingshen.

    Without hesitation, she picked it up.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t expect her to pick up so quickly and there was a long silence.

    ¡°Did you call the wrong number?¡± Ye Qingqiu nced at the screen. It was indeed him.

    Li Tingshen spoke slowly in a low voice, ¡°I thought you were still sleeping.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed angrily. ¡°So you deliberately picked the time when I was sleeping to harass me?¡±

    ¡°¡­ If you don¡¯t answer, I won¡¯t call again.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Has your fever subsided? You sound fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, do I have to burn for a few days?¡±

    The other party was silent for a few more seconds. ¡°¡­Where¡¯s your leg? Is it healed?¡±

    This time, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Li Tingshen was also silent.

    After a long while, Ye Qingqiu spoke first, ¡°Li Tingshen, what are you trying to say? When did you be so long-winded? Am I born with the ability to heal quickly? It hasn¡¯t even been 12 hours and the wound haspletely healed?¡±

    Now that she had something to say, she could be so aggressive.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have it, rest well. We¡¯ll talk about it after you recover.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly paused and tightened her grip on her phone. After about ten seconds, she hung up.

    She was only wearing a pair of jeans. Other than her bra, there was nothing else. Her T-shirt was on the bed beside her. She put it on numbly and sat down.

    She seemed to understand some things, but she wasn¡¯t sure.

    She wanted to ask, but she was rejected nervously.

    She was afraid that she would hear thest thing she wanted to hear.

    After sitting on the bed for more than ten minutes, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a guest at home. Master wants you to leave.¡±

    There was no response from the servant. ¡°¡­ Miss? Are you there?¡±

    After a while, the door opened and Ye Qingqiu walked out.

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±

    The servant shook her head.

    Ye Qingqiu went downstairs.

    A young and handsome man sat in the living room. Just from his appearance and temperament, one could tell that he was not an ordinary young master.

    When he saw her, he stood up. His lips were thin and he should be a cold person, but there was a smile on his lips.

    There was a hint of gentleness in the distance.

    However, that gentleness was as hypocritical as it could be.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. I¡¯m the person in charge of the Pei family¡¯s hotel. I¡¯m sorry for what happenedst night.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu understood that someone from the hotel hade to apologize.

    She pursed her lips and walked to his side. She looked up at the handsome young man opposite her with undisguised impudence.

    ¡°You¡¯re the person-in-charge of the Pei family¡¯s hotel? You¡¯re not much older than me, right? How did you be the famous person-in-charge of the Pei family¡¯s hotel?¡±

    The man quietly distanced himself from her and smiled calmly. ¡°I relied on my father¡¯s husband.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu rolled her eyes and came to a realization. ¡°So it¡¯s the young master of the Pei family. No wonder.¡±

    Pei Yunze agreed tacitly. ¡°Although the matter has already happened and the harm you suffered can¡¯t be salvaged, I think it¡¯s still necessary for me to apologize to you in person. I don¡¯t know what we need to do to make it up to Princess Ye.¡±

    The words ¡®Little Princess Ye¡¯ symbolized wealth.

    She didn¡¯tck anything, so she was the most troublesome.

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Ye Qingqiu tilted her head and thought for a while. In the end, she smiled at Pei Yunze. ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Pei Yunze smiled faintly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Qingqiu raised her chin and smiled. ¡°School will start in three days. Apany me for the next three days.¡±

    Pei Yunze paused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your boyfriend will be jealous?¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to apany me because you¡¯re jealous? Are you apologizing to him or me?¡±

    Pei Yunze smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to apologize.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you agree or not?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then apany me to shop now.¡±

    Ye Jianyun said, ¡°Qingqiu, enough is enough.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Who would dare to offend Young Master Pei?¡±

    After leaving the house, Pei Yunze personally opened the door for Ye Qingqiu. The chauffeur was angered by him and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°This car smells like disinfectant,¡± Ye Qingqiuined.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Without saying anything, Pei Yunze started the car.

    The two of them didn¡¯t have much to say on the way. When the car drove out of the Ye residence, Pei Yunze broke the awkwardness.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t look well when you came downstairs. I heard from your father that your fever has subsided.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu leanedzily against the back of the chair and looked at the parasol leaves on both sides of the road.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I just received a call that I shouldn¡¯t have answered.¡±

    This sounded like a story, but Pei Yunze didn¡¯t ask further.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Ping Cheng City, so do you have a destination today?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the stationery store.¡±

    Pei Yunze turned to look at her. ¡°Which grade are you in?¡±

    ¡°University? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    After driving for a while, Ye Qingqiu suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the phone shop first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took thetest phone and changed her number.

    Then, he took out her original phone. ¡°Are you going to recycle it?¡±

    The salesperson nced at the new phone and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Pei Yunze watched Ye Qingqiu¡¯s actions quietly withoutmenting.

    Pei Yunze thought that shopping with a woman was the most exhausting thing.

    However, it seemed that the woman beside him was even more impatient than him.

    In less than ten minutes, she picked a few pens and notebooks before walking out.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit for a while.¡±

    Pei Yunze was speechless.

    After leaving the cafe, she entered the restaurant.

    It took thirty minutes to drive to the city, ten minutes to buy a phone, and ten minutes to buy stationery. The rest of the time was spent in the cafe and the restaurant.

    After estimating Ye Qingqiu¡¯sbat power, Pei Yunze thought that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to meet the requirements for this mission. However, after lunch, Ye Qingqiu seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and spent three hours shopping.

    Pei Yunze¡¯s face darkened.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better.

    *

    The Qin family¡¯s business was in the entertainment industry. Now that something had happened, its poprity soared and there were waves.

    Now, it wasn¡¯t just the artistes under them who were getting restless. Everyone had left before the cmity.

    Even the script that they held in their hands had other shareholders who were afraid that it would rot in their hands and wanted to throw it out as soon as possible. The directors and producers kept an eye on it and used public opinion and the momentum of resisting the Qin Corporation to exert pressure.

    In just three days, Qin Shi finally threw out the most important scripts she had.

    Everyone was watching the scripts closely, but no one was a fool. If he abandoned them, they had to buy them immediately.

    After a few days, the Qin Corporation would definitely lower the price.

    However, before they could buy it at a low price, a few high-quality scripts were bought by others.

    As for who it was, he wasn¡¯t sure. He only knew that it was bought by an unknown mediapany.

    When the news came out, everyone was puzzled. Who was thepany that suddenly appeared? Ye Qingqiu stared at the unfamiliar word on the Inte and pursed her lips.

    Who was it?

    He had nned all of this. How could he give anyone else a chance?

    However, he was really capable. She knew that he had a motive and had heard that he was in the film industry. However, she did not expect him to really create apany and get a few high-quality scripts.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she knew that the film industry was definitely profitable.

    With high quality, a stable team, and sufficient publicity, sess was inevitable.

    Seeing how generous Li Tingshen was and his understanding of him, the script in his hands could not be underestimated.

    After nning for so long, he was determined to gain a foothold in the film industry.

    This boldness was still the man she liked.

    Pei Yunze arrived at the Ye residence at ten in the morning.

    The first day, at the stationery store.

    The next day, at the supermarket.

    On the third day, Pei Yunze asked directly, ¡°Which mall are we going to today?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Let¡¯s not go to the mall today. I¡¯m tired of looking at those clothes and shoes¡­ Let¡¯s go to the amusement park. I¡¯ve never been to an amusement park before.¡±

    Pei Yunze frowned and looked down at her feet. ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    At four in the afternoon, Pei Yunze carried Ye Qingqiu back to the Ye residence.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pale face shocked the servant who opened the door.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The few people in the living room stood up when they heard that.

    Pei Yunze carried Ye Qingqiu in and their gazes met.

    Although it was just a quick nce, the man¡¯s sharp and deep eyes left a deep impression.

    Ye Jianyun took a few steps forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Why were there so many things recently?

    Pei Yunze¡¯s face was cold and his tone was tense. ¡°She injured her leg at the amusement park and refused to go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Jianyun was at a loss for words. When he reacted, he hurriedly asked Uncle Ye to contact the doctor.

    ¡°The second room on the right on the second floor. If you think you can hold on, I don¡¯t mind you hugging me for a while.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu, who had been frowning, suddenly spoke.

    Li Tingshen, who had just walked over, stopped in his tracks.

    Pei Yunze nced at her before carrying her upstairs.

    Ye Jianyun hurriedly followed.

    After cing Ye Qingqiu on the bed, Pei Yunze¡¯s face darkened and he brushed his clothes, causing Ye Qingqiu to roll her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept your apology. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Pei Yunze looked at her for a while before he suddenly went forward and lifted her pants.

    Ye Qingqiu hurriedly shrank back. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Pei Yunze saw blood seeping out of the edge of her sock. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°Are you masochistic again?¡±

    Ye Jianyun walked in and Ye Qingqiu caught a glimpse of the figure behind him.

    She retracted her foot.

    Pei Yunze retracted his hand and took a wet tissue from Ye Qingqiu¡¯s bedside table.

    As she wiped her hands, she said, ¡°I was the one who brought you to the amusement park. I¡¯m also responsible for your injuries. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Your mission ispleted.¡±

    Pei Yunze paused and stared at her with a faint smile. ¡°Who said I¡¯mpleting a mission now? I just want to see you, okay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him in surprise.

    Pei Yunze raised an eyebrow and nced at her feet. He took a step forward and threw the wet tissue aside.

    ¡°Let me help you take off your shoes first.¡±

    As she spoke, she reached for Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand.

    Halfway there, another hand reached out.

    Looking up, she saw Li Tingshen¡¯s cold face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Young Master Pei to worry.¡±

 Chapter 1990

    <h4>Chapter 1990: You Know How to Cry?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Young Master Pei to worry.¡±

    Pei Yunze pursed his lips. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything you should do here.¡±

    Pei Yunze raised his eyebrows and retracted his hand. Then, he looked at Ye Qingqiu and asked, ¡°Do you need me to apany you here?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling worse than me now? Hurry up and leave. It¡¯s annoying to see you here.¡±

    Pei Yunze¡¯s gaze on her darkened.

    When Li Tingshen saw this, his face darkened.

    Sensing the hostility emanating from Li Tingshen, Pei Yunze retracted his gaze.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried about me, I can¡¯t let you continue to worry. So I¡¯ll leave first. You have my contact details. I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied absent-mindedly.

    In her current state, she didn¡¯t have the mood to deal with him.

    The pain from her leg made her want to faint.

    However, her reaction had a different meaning in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes.

    After Pei Yunze left, Li Tingshen pursed his lips and sat by the bed silently. He nced at Ye Qingqiu before looking at her feet.

    Ye Qingqiu shrank back.

    Li Tingshen grabbed her leg first.

    She retracted her hand and felt Li Tingshen tightening his grip.

    In the end, she could only let him take off her shoes, pants, and socks.

    She had only taken off one leg. Her fair foot was eye-catching, but her heel was dripping with blood. Upon closer inspection, it was a bloody mess.

    When she took off her socks, the fabric came into contact with her wound, causing Ye Qingqiu to tear up.

    Ye Jianyun gasped. ¡°How did you end up like this? Didn¡¯t you feel the pain at the start?!¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her calmly.

    Ye Qingqiu sniffled and sobbed, ¡°Dad, my feet hurt now. If you shout at me again, my entire body will hurt.¡±

    Li Tingshen removed her other foot and held it tightly. His face was tense and dark.

    The doctor was almost dragged in by Ye Ze. When he saw the wound on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s foot, he looked worried.

    ¡°Mydy, aren¡¯t you afraid of pain? Why didn¡¯t you notice the wear and tear?¡±

    As he spoke, he opened the medical kit and skillfully found the medicine and gauze.

    ¡°School starts tomorrow, right? Should we wait a little longer? There¡¯s no need to go to school in a wheelchair,¡± said the doctor.

    ncing at the bottle of medicine in his hand, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°Can you stay away from me? I hate seeing you.¡±

    The doctor smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve hated me for a long time. If you really hate me, don¡¯t let yourself get hurt again.¡±

    With that, he turned around with the cotton ball in his hand.

    Ye Qingqiu tried to retract her leg, but Li Tingshen held it tightly.

    Looking up at him, he said with a cold face, ¡°Do you think these feet are unnecessary?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was pale and her weak expression made her look even weaker.

    Li Tingshen retracted his gaze and turned to look at the doctor before grabbing her foot again.

    She said coldly, ¡°Apply the medicine on her.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s already pale face turned even paler. ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Li Tingshen ignored him. ¡°Apply the medicine!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Seeing his daughter¡¯s cry for help, Ye Jianyun¡¯s heart ached, but he couldn¡¯t blindly indulge her.

    ¡°Be good and bear with it.¡±

    With that, she turned and walked out of the bedroom.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    ¡­

    After applying the medicine, the doctor tidied his messy hair with lingering fear.

    Looking at the sobbing girl on the bed, he shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch water, or the infection will hurt even more. You can¡¯t take that painkiller again.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu continued to sob softly.

    The doctor packed his medical kit and left quickly.

    Li Tingshen got up and carried her. He bent his legs to support her and lifted the nket with one hand to put her down.

    Looking at her face, she was even paler than before. Her forehead and nose were covered in sweat, her eyes were red and swollen, and her hair was drenched.

    ¡°You still know how to cry?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold face couldn¡¯t remain cold after seeing her miserable state.

    [I went on a long trip today and was dyed by something. I¡¯ll try my best to make up for it tomorrow. There will be a twist when Ie down. If nothing goes wrong, it will soon be connected to the previous plot.]

 Chapter 1991

    <h4>Chapter 1991: Must You Expose It Now?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him. ¡°My legs are almost crippled, why can¡¯t I cry?¡±

    ¡°You also know that you¡¯re going to be crippled? You usually look like you¡¯re going to die of pain when the color changes slightly. Now that you¡¯ve been running around with others for three days, you¡¯re so happy that you¡¯ve forgotten about home.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her solemnly.

    Ye Qingqiu grabbed the nket and slid in.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You can leave first.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t leave her bed.

    After looking at her for a while, his gazended on the phone on the bedside table.

    Thetest model was the same as the one he sawst time.

    She reached out to pick it up. The woman didn¡¯t even bother to set the lock. She found the address book and there were only two contacts inside.

    One was Ye Ze.

    Pei Yunze.

    There was also a number on the phone.

    Li Tingshen deleted Pei Yunze¡¯s number expressionlessly.

    He couldn¡¯t call her, and neither could she.

    After he was done, he looked down at the woman who was watching him quietly. He called himself on her phone and handed it to her.

    ¡°Put my phone number in.¡±

    ¡°Your phone is in your hands. Can¡¯t you save it yourself?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and snatched the phone away. ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent as he stared at her phone.

    She found the call log and saw the phone number. It was extremely familiar. She typed the words ¡°Li Tingshen¡± and saved it.

    Seeing the two phone numbers in her contact list, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Did you delete my contact list?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of me admitting it myself?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Meaning¡­ I probably want to hear the meaning behind your deleting my address book.¡±

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to say it yourself, I can¡¯t be bothered to listen. I suddenly feel that the meaning of deleting my address book is quite boring. Can you leave now? I¡¯ll feel terrible for the next few days or even ten days to half a month, so don¡¯t appear in front of me. Even if you call me, I won¡¯t answer. I think you¡¯ve won. There seem to be a lot of things to do now. I won¡¯t cause trouble for you, so don¡¯t cause trouble for me.¡±

    Li Tingshen watched her finish her sentence quietly with his long and narrow eyes. His pale face looked sickly, delicate, and beautiful.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me for half a month and you won¡¯t answer my calls. Will you stay at home alone? Or do you want someone else to apany you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiuy on the bed and looked at his expressionless and handsome face. She felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Ten days to half a month shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Li Tingshen, don¡¯t care who I want to apany me. As long as it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s fine, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were dark and bottomless. When he heard her words, the outline of his eyes moved imperceptibly. The emotions in his eyes were like ripples from an unknown creature hidden in the deep sea. When they surged to the surface, there was only a faint ripple left. It was not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Do you want Pei Yunze to apany you? You¡¯ve been having a good time with him these few days,¡± he said expressionlessly.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I guess so. Can you stop asking?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Do you want to break up with me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this now.¡±

    ¡°Even if you want to break up, you can¡¯t get too close to another man before that. That¡¯s a matter of principle.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was silent for a long time. Too long¡­

    She grabbed the nket tightly and looked at Li Tingshen. After countless hesitation and restraint, she finally closed her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s only ten days to half a month at most. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t make it without someone to apany me.¡±

    A warm touchnded on her eyebrows and her eyshes fluttered. She opened her eyes and Li Tingshen¡¯s hand that was caressing her brows gradually slid across her face. His fingers slid into her soft hair and he leaned over, his dark eyes gradually closing in.

    When he spoke again, his voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°You made yourself like this just because you don¡¯t want to see me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered and she wanted to turn her head to the side to avoid Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze. However, he pulled her hand back and caressed her hair.

    ¡°If we break up, will you be with another man?¡±

    The word ¡°break up¡± pierced Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart like a needle.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to talk to me after I¡¯vepletely recovered? Or are you determined to tell me about this today? After breaking up, of course I¡¯ll be with another man. Do you want me to be a spinster for the rest of my life?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the ambitious dreams of other women. I don¡¯t have the ability or the energy to be a sessful career woman. I don¡¯t want to die alone. I want to be in a rtionship, get married, have children, and have aplete family to rely on for the rest of my life.

    This is my father¡¯s biggest wish in life. I have to fulfill it. I can¡¯t let him worry about me all the time. There¡¯s nothing I can do for him. The only thing I can do is to live a good life. So if it¡¯s not you, it must be another man! The questions you ask are nonsense!¡±

    Of course she had to be with other men.

    Dating, getting married, having children¡­

    Every word made Li Tingshen¡¯s face darken.

    Dating another man, marrying another man, and having children with another man?

    His fingers tightened in her hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you love me? Hmm? If you love me, you can be with other men. Get married¡­ and have children?¡±

    He seemed to have chewed thest few words before spitting them out.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly felt her scalp tingle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say these words to make me angry.¡± Li Tingshen pressed his forehead against hers, his hoarse voiceced with forbearance. ¡°Did you hurt yourself on purpose to anger me?¡±

    Deliberately¡­

    Ye Qingqiu reacted a few secondster and her eyes widened.

    ¡°What do you mean on purpose? You¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    She denied repeatedly, but before she couldplete her sentence, the man kissed her lips.

    A long, deep kiss.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even close her eyes as she was stunned by this man¡¯s sudden action.

    The man¡¯s handsome face was right in front of her. His dark eyes were also looking at her quietly. Their gazes met, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping. Instead, he deepened the kiss.

    Ye Qingqiu reacted and raised her hand to push him away, but he grabbed her wrist and pressed it above her head.

    She could feel his body pressed against hers. She could feel his strength and warmth through the nket.

    Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with his kiss, but she wasn¡¯t familiar with it either.

    Being pressed down on the bed with plundering and passionate kisses, the memory of what she had experienced in the hospital not long ago was enough to make her blush and her heart race.

    Perhaps it was the resistance she had nned to interrupt from the middle that made him n to kiss her again.

    She didn¡¯t stop for a long time.

    The temperature between the two of them kept rising. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s already weak body went limp from the kiss. She was pressed against the nket, waiting for him to stop.

    However, her wanton lips were buried in her neck. The buttons on her shirt had been pulled open at some point. When the wetness wrapped around her ears, an electric current spread throughout her body. She gasped and shrank.

    Almost reflexively, she reached out to push his shoulder away.

    She panted softly and her heart skipped a beat when she met the man¡¯s deep eyes.

    She turned her head to look away, but he corrected her and forced her to face him. His deep voice was hoarse.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never wronged yourself.¡± He stared at her intently. ¡°You¡¯re doing it on purpose, and you¡¯re doing it on purpose to humiliate yourself like this¡­ You¡¯re heartless, but you¡¯re the best at manipting people.¡±

    She wanted him to feel even more heartache and guilt. She also wanted him to care about her future ns with another man.

    In terms of manipting people, no one couldpare to her.

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m the best at manipting people¡¯s hearts? Have I controlled your heart? If I had, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a stupid method. You¡¯re the smartest in the world. You know what I¡¯m doing, so you clearly know that I¡¯m doing it on purpose. You can¡¯t even wait for half a month. Do you have to expose me now?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t expose you now, how are you going to spend the next few days?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenly interrupted her.

    His dark eyes stared quietly at her beautiful face as his fingers gently caressed her fair skin. When her gazended on his face, he said slowly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze froze on his face.

    After a long while, she asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips, straightened his body and retracted his hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be separated from me. If you use this method to escape this time, you might hurt yourself in the same way next time. You shouldn¡¯t let your imagination run wild after getting married.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was still shocked, but she was still rational. ¡°¡­Am I really overthinking?¡±

    ¡°¡­No. This decision was made on the spur of the moment. Perhaps I¡¯ll go back on my word the next moment. So you have to give me an answer immediately. Do you want to marry me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s yourst-minute decision? Sympathy for me? Or do you think that your actions have been overboard recently, or do you feel guilty towards me?¡±

    ¡°If I said both, would you not agree to get married?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°¡­Marriage is an important matter. If I respond to you now, will you be responsible for my current decision?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t speak for a while as he stared at her, deep in thought.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting it now.¡±

    ¡°Marrying me might not be a good thing for you.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying this because you don¡¯t want me to agree?¡±

    Li Tingshen kept looking at her. The two of thempeted in the dark. He chose to lose in the end.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m proposing. Your agreement is the result I want to hear the most.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and said, ¡°No one can determine the future. I only know what I want now. Li Tingshen, I believe that you won¡¯t say this easily. You don¡¯t have to make any promises to me. I didn¡¯t even ask for your love. Promises are too hypocritical.¡±

    Now, promises were the most ironic and worthless thing.

    Only betrayal would reveal the value of its existence¡ªthe most ridiculous irony.

 Chapter 1992

    <h4>Chapter 1992: Nonsense</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°So you agree?¡± Li Tingshen didn¡¯t want to talk too much about this matter and concluded.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice was firm and clear. ¡°Yes, I agree to marry you.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded and stared at her for a while. Suddenly, he reached out and pinched her chin. ¡°Do you remember my phone number?¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    Although she looked like a spoiled youngdy, her memory was impable.

    But that was only limited to what she wanted to remember.

    She naturally remembered Li Tingshen¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Forget about everyone and everything that shouldn¡¯t be in your mind.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t remember much.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s fingers caressed her chin gently for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for the next ten days to half a month, but it¡¯s only this time. I won¡¯t ept you hurting yourself in any sense. If you really do, go to the hospital yourself.¡±

    ¡°Anything? Can I really be a porcin doll?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a porcin doll.¡±

    Stroking her smooth cheek, he responded casually.

    The atmosphere was much better than before.

    Even though her legs were almost crippled, Ye Qingqiu felt happier than ever.

    Getting married¡­

    What she had imagined in the past was about to be reality.

    She had never imagined that he would be the first to speak. Even if he wanted to get married, she would be the one pestering him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling unwell? You¡¯re not sleeping?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and shook her head.

    ¡°When are we getting married?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t register for marriage.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it irregrly. Do you want to do it or do I have to get my father to do it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Li Tingshen said calmly.

    He was the one who proposed, so he naturally had to arrange the marriage.

    ¡°When can I?¡±

    ¡°After you recover.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a while before taking out a notebook from the drawer and leaning against the headboard.

    ¡°In order to prevent you from denying it in the future, you¡¯d better sign a guarantee.¡±

    She flipped open the book as she spoke.

    Not long after, she handed the notebook to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°X year, X month, X day, Mr. Li Tingshen proposed to Ms. Ye Qingqiu. With Ms. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s agreement, the two of them decided to get married immediately after their injuries healed. This evidence is irrefutable.¡±

    Then, he signed his name in the bottom right corner.

    Li Tingshen nced at the words and pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s only a few days. Since I¡¯ve agreed, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stuffed the pen into his hand and said, ¡°No, who knows what will happen in the future? Since you won¡¯t go back on your word, signing your name isn¡¯t a big deal to you, but it can reassure me.¡±

    Li Tingshen seemed to be indulging her as he waved his hand and left his name behind Ye Qingqiu.

    It was elegant and powerful.

    Satisfied, Ye Qingqiu closed the notebook and ced it back into the drawer.

    *

    After Ye Qingqiu fell asleep, Li Tingshen went to look for Ye Jianyun.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Jianyun felt that he had heard wrongly.

    ¡°She has already agreed.¡±

    Ye Jianyun took a deep breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t experienced much. Aren¡¯t you afraid of regret?¡±

    Li Ting¡¯s deep eyes darkened as dusk fell outside the window. After a moment of silence, he spoke slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid. That¡¯s why I want to get married immediately.¡±

    Ye Jianyun stared at him silently for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m asking you what you¡¯re afraid of?¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his gaze and his hands moved slightly.

    ¡°Do you love her?¡±

    ¡°She said that if they broke up, she would find another man to date, get married, and have children.¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Yes, no matter how capable a woman is and how independent she is, she needs a man to apany her and a family to rely on. Moreover, Qingqiu has never portrayed herself as a capable and independent person. If it¡¯s not you, it must be someone else. Even if she doesn¡¯t look for someone herself, I¡¯ll help her find someone. She seems to do whatever she wants, but she¡¯s still very obedient towards me.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°So, did she step on your sore spot?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But she can¡¯t be with other men no matter what.¡±

    Ye Jianyun suddenly smiled.

    He didn¡¯t answer either question, but this unclear answer made him feel much better.

    Li Tingshen roughly understood what he wasughing about.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s feet had been dislocated for more than 20 days, but ten days ago, she and Li Tingshen had already registered their marriage.

    The wedding would be held two yearster when she reached the legal age.

    After all, the wedding was for the public. They couldn¡¯t let the public gossip.

    But even after marriage, her life had not changed.

    Li Tingshen needed to prepare a wedding room, so he couldn¡¯t be too stingy.

    He had no intention of using the original apartment.

    Ye Jianyun suggested that the two of them stay in the Qingqiu Vi that he had given Ye Qingqiu. Unsurprisingly, Li Tingshen rejected her.

    He would pick her up and send her to school, and he would usually be the one to pick her up after school. If there were any special circumstances, he would get Xiao Chu to pick her up.

    Xiao Chu had been the one picking her up for the past few days. When she saw him sitting in the driver¡¯s seat after school today, she was surprised.

    ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±

    ¡°No, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to finish my work today.¡± Li Tingshen wore a pair of silver-framed sses and held the steering wheel with one hand. He watched as she fastened her seatbelt and his voice was as indifferent as usual.

    He started the car and left.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, we¡¯ve been married for three months. How long are we going to stay apart?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had endured for three months, but she couldn¡¯t continue.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes flickered and he turned to look at her. ¡°¡­You want to live with me just like that? You¡¯re only 18 years old. I don¡¯t like to give up halfway.¡±

    There was nothing wrong with his words, but she knew what he meant after some thought.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned red.

    When Li Tingshen saw her rosy cheeks, a low chuckle escaped his lips.

    ¡°What are youughing at!¡±

    When she wanted to see him smile, she felt that it was possible.

    He could always make her feel even more ashamed when she shouldn¡¯t beughing.

    Bad.

    As the car drove, Ye Qingqiu realized that something was amiss.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way back to the Ye family? Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought that he was bringing her out for dinner, but the further she walked, the more familiar she felt.

    In the end, when she saw the entrance of the Qingqiu Vi that her father had given her, she asked again.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything, but the car didn¡¯t stop outside Qingqiu Vi. Instead, it passed by and stopped at an empty space.

 Chapter 1993

    <h4>Chapter 1993: Anyway, I Already Know</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen opened the car door for her and Ye Qingqiu alighted in confusion.

    Looking at the barrennd in front of her, she asked, ¡°Why are we here?¡±

    The corners of Li Tingshen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He leaned against the car door and looked at the ground in front of him.

    ¡°I bought this ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu swept her gaze across the vastnd in front of her. She wasn¡¯t interested at all.

    Li Tingshen reached out to grab her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his eyes to look at her and she could feel his breath on her face.

    His deep voice lingered in her ears.

    ¡°Marriage room.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and looked up. There was unconceble joy in her eyes, but it dissipated a little.

    ¡°How long will this take?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s grip on her slender waist tightened imperceptibly.

    Her waist was really thin and soft. She could hold it in her hand.

    ¡°Two years. After the wedding, I¡¯ll bring you here from the Ye family.¡±

    He pressed his forehead against hers and his deep voice sounded as though he was afraid of startling her.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed as her heart skipped a beat.

    Bringing her here from the Ye family¡­

    A home that belonged to her and him.

    ¡°Why did you choose this ce? There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. My house is right next door.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Tingshen looked at her flushed face and replied softly, his fingers caressing her beautiful face.

    ¡°It¡¯s convenient for you to leave home when you throw a tantrum with me in the future. That¡¯s physical work. If you run far away, you¡¯ll be tired and it¡¯ll be troublesome for me to look for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and pushed him away slightly. ¡°Nothing has happened yet. You even thought of leaving home after making me angry?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t throw a tantrum at me in the future?¡± Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow and smiled at her. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t make you angry in the future.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wanted to say yes, but when she heard Li Tingshen¡¯s words, her eyes darted around.

    ¡°You still find me annoying?¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°It won¡¯t take me long to find you even if you run next door. If you run far, I¡¯ll have to spend more time looking for you. Are you willing to spend more time throwing a tantrum or do you want to spend more time with me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and thought for a while. When she met Li Tingshen¡¯s smiling eyes, she was a little unwilling to admit it.

    ¡°If I really want to throw a tantrum at you, of course I won¡¯t let you find me easily. Who cares how long it will take?¡±

    ¡°However, if you know that I ran away from home and didn¡¯t look for me, it won¡¯t be as simple as throwing a tantrum. As long as you¡¯re looking for me, no matter how long it takes, I¡¯ll wait for you and see you. I¡¯ll naturally give you a chance to forgive you.¡±

    After all, she liked him so much. It was impossible for her to throw a tantrum and break up with him.

    Li Tingshen watched calmly as she finished her sentence. There was a smile on his face.

    It didn¡¯t increase or decrease.

    ¡°If you say that now, what if I don¡¯t treat you as my top priority in the future?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused. ¡°¡­Then don¡¯t let me know.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s fingers caressed her fair cheek, his gaze deep and lonely.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take back my words.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows. It was rare to see Li Tingshen so gentle. She wrapped her arms around his neck and buried herself in his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything anyway.¡±

    Li Tingshen wrapped one arm around her waist, and his slightly bent body was enough for her to hug him in the mostfortable position.

    Ye Qingqiu yearned for such warmth. She rested her head on Li Tingshen¡¯s shoulder and looked at the house next door. After a moment of silence, she asked.

    ¡°Do you want to go to my house for a while?¡±

    Her nose was filled with the faint scent of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s shower gel. Her slender and soft body was in his embrace, seducing him unknowingly.

    He tilted his head slightly and the tip of his nose brushed past her hair.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the point of inviting a man like this?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±

    She heard a low chuckle. ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 1994

    <h4>Chapter 1994: Teaching</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She heard a low chuckle. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ignorance was met with Li Tingshen¡¯s practical guidance.

    After entering the main entrance of the vi, Ye Qingqiu lowered her head and entered the password.

    Just as she entered a few digits, Li Tingshen leaned against her from behind. His long arm wrapped around her abdomen and his voice sounded from above her head.

    ¡°020727¡­ What happened next?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fingers hovered over the keypad and curled slightly.

    Li Tingshen reached out and pressed ¡°9¡± before asking her in a low voice, ¡°Right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded.

    Li Tingshen smiled and entered the remaining numbers.

    91,227

    Then, she paused and pressed the confirmation button slowly.

    There was the sound of the door being unlocked.

    Ye Qingqiu was a little surprised and turned to look at him. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Li Tingshen pushed her into the house and pressed her against the door. He inched closer to her and her back pressed against the door until it closed.

    Ye Qingqiu grabbed his shirt helplessly and watched as he bent down.

    The huge vi was empty, and only the sound of their breathing could be heard.

    In such a quiet space, there were only the two of them.

    Ye Qingqiu was drained of energy by Li Tingshen¡¯s passionate kiss.

    In fact, she couldn¡¯t withstand any of his gentle touches. The handsome man who had always been gentle and cold, when he kissed her, he looked so passionate and emotional. Just thinking about it made her heart skip a beat.

    Li Tingshen pulled her into his embrace and the slender girl was trapped in his embrace. Her slender and soft figure seemed too irresistible.

    The kiss deepened and the passionate kiss made the woman in his arms shrink back weakly.

    She wanted to respond, but she couldn¡¯t support her body.

    She slid down and came back.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of interest. He kissed her and stopped chasing her. He increased the distance between them and waited for her to kiss him a few times.

    Several times, Ye Qingqiu discovered his ¡°bad taste¡±. She pushed him away angrily with a red face, only to receive a low chuckle from him. Then, she was pulled tightly into his embrace, as if to make up for the teasing just now. He kissed her all over, moving her as he kissed her. In the end, he pressed her onto the sofa in the living room.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips were red and swollen, and there were a few red marks on her neck.

    The man¡¯s hand reached into her shirt, but it only lingered on her waist and back. There were a few times when she felt that his palm would touch the front, but he didn¡¯t.

    In the end, Li Tingshen let go of her and rested his head on hers. He lowered his head to look at the beautiful girl who had been ravaged.

    The usual domineering princess was now as soft as a puddle of water.

    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with intense emotions, as though he had spilled a jar of strong alcohol.

    ¡°Do you know now?¡± he asked. His deep voice sounded sexy and alluring. ¡°The meaning of inviting a man home.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu panted lightly, her chest heaving. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face, her face turned red, but she didn¡¯t want to show her fear in front of him.

    ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t dare to next time.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and reached out to caress her face, pushing her hair aside.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be just this level next time.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and her face turned even redder.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s slightly unbuttoned cor revealed a simple tinum ne. Ye Qingqiu reached out to hook the ne.

    A tinum ringy in her fair palm.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing it? Are you afraid of blocking your peach blossoms?¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his gaze and sat on the sofa, taking back the ring in her hand.

    Ye Qingqiu was toozy to move. She ced her leg on his and watched as he stuffed it back into his cor.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to lose it on your hand.¡±

    He said calmly as he turned his head to look at her dissatisfied frown. His lips curled up slightly as he picked up her hand and ced it in his palm. His thumb rubbed the ring that was no different from his.

    ¡°Would a diamond ring be prettier?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t even have a ring for your proposal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make up for it next time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Qingqiu adjusted her posture to a morefortable position. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the formality. Since I could agree to your proposal without a ring, making up for it won¡¯t increase my value and dignity. The past is the past. Making up for it won¡¯t make up for anything. Just a ring alone will only add to my troubles.¡±

    ¡°This one is enough. This is probably the most meaningful thing in my life.¡±

    She raised her hand and looked at the simple tinum ring on her ring finger. It reflected the faint light from the window and she smiled in satisfaction.

    Li Tingshen nced sideways at her blissful and satisfied expression. He curled his lips and pinched her hand again before kissing it.

    ¡°Is this really the only one? It seems like I don¡¯t have to give you anything else in the future.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°How is that the same? Don¡¯t find excuses for yourself. I can¡¯t miss out on anything!¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Do you still want the diamond ring?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Qingqiu said immediately.

    Don¡¯t go around in circles with her.

    ¡°However, you can measure my right ring finger. I can¡¯t take off our wedding rings just to wear a diamond ring.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to take it off?¡± Li Tingshen pressed his finger on the ring on her ring finger again and said calmly.

    ¡°How can I take off my wedding ring? I will work hard to wear this ring for the rest of my life.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to obtain something that she had yearned for so many years. Now that she had finally obtained it, why should she give it up so easily?

    Li Tingshen stared at the ring and stroked it for a long time before saying slowly, ¡°Although I did spend some time to choose, it seems like I was too careless with this ring. After all, it¡¯s something that will be with you forever.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips tightly, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face.

    ¡°My fingers are so beautiful. Even if it¡¯s another twenty years, I can still wear it with the highest quality.¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Did you eat candy today? You¡¯re so good at making people happy.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on her face and he scooped her up. ¡°Are you happy enough? If not, I can eat more.¡±

    As he spoke, his gazended on her lips. Without waiting for her reply, he tilted his head and kissed her again.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Qingqiu found it difficult to breathe that she pushed him away. Her fingers caressed the ne on the back of his neck as she leaned on his shoulder and didn¡¯t leave until her breathing calmed down.

    After a long while, she said slowly, ¡°Li Tingshen¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen turned his head slightly. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t speak again. She seemed to be stroking the ne subconsciously before shaking her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on her fair and slender neck. He fell silent for a moment and didn¡¯t speak again.

    The sky outside darkened. As Ye Qingqiu had no intention of staying here alone, other than a fixed number of peopleing here to clean every day, the ce was almost empty.

    She wanted to cook dinner here, but there was nothing in the kitchen.

    Li Tingshen drove her to a restaurant in the city for dinner before sending her back.

    Ye Qingqiu was very satisfied today. When she got out of the car, she gave Li Tingshen a kiss.

    However, the man seemed unwilling to give her the initiative.

    She gave him a simple kiss.

    He pressed her against the seat and kissed her fiercely.

    [Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be updated. I¡¯ve been busy recently. I fell asleep writing yesterday. I wanted to write more today, but my pen got stuck after I was done. The plot is a little chaotic. Let me sort it out.]

 Chapter 1995

    <h4>Chapter 1995: Birthday</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    With an additional marriage certificate, nothing seemed to have changed, but Ye Qingqiu could clearly feel the difference in Li Tingshen.

    He had always been cold, but he was obviously gentler to her.

    He would give her a gentle and considerate hug and the deepest kiss.

    He rarely refused her requests.

    Ye Qingqiu was still the same Ye Qingqiu, the arrogant and domineering youngdy of the Ye family, and the dazzling and noble princess of Ping Cheng City.

    It was a big drama with a strong momentum, and the publicity was not inferior either. The famous producer and director worked together. After more than three months of casting, they finally decided on the actors and held the opening ceremony a few days ago.

    A few dayster, Li Tingshen seemed to focus on his studies and went to school every day.

    Initially, he thought that Ye Qingqiu would stick to him, but she got busy instead.

    Other than picking her up in the morning, she rarely went back with him after school.

    However, Ye Qingqiu would often visit his apartment.

    Every time she came, she would bring some scattered items.

    There were small ornaments, flowers and nts, exquisite cutlery, beautiful bedsheets, pairs of towels, bath towels, toothbrushes, slippers, cosmetics, clothes¡­

    Every time, she would do it step by step. Unknowingly, there were traces of her in every corner of the apartment.

    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.

    Yin Ruijue was a little excited because he finally had a chance to have fun.

    December 27th.

    It was Li Tingshen¡¯s birthday.

    A few days ago, Yin Ruijue had gone to the Li residence to greet Lian Lili.

    On Li Tingshen¡¯s birthday, he reserved Li Tingshen.

    Lian Lili knew very well that young people had their own social circles. Yin Ruijue knew how to make people happy. With a few words, he coaxed Lian Lili to leave with Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t interested in these. Yin Ruijue was the only one having fun the entire time.

    He was in charge of setting up the venue and finding friends.

    As for the effect?

    In the beginning, she didn¡¯t know why Yin Ruijue didn¡¯t find a safe and well-hidden private room. Instead, he chose the center of the dance floor.

    When a group of sexy women appeared on the stage opposite them, twisting their bodies as they took off their clothes, even a fool would know what was going on.

    Men.

    The others cheered and gave Yin Ruijue a thumbs up. They were very satisfied with his arrangements.

    Yin Ruijue stuffed his hands into his pockets, indicating that thesepliments were appropriate.

    Li Tingshen sat in the center of the booth. When he saw the group of women, he frowned slightly.

    However, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. There were two good cigarettes on the coffee table, and a pile of alcohol upied two-thirds of the coffee table.

    The heavy metal music in the bar, the cheers of the crowd, and the visual impact in front of them showed the most realistic side of society.

    It looked bright on the surface, but it was actually dirty.

    Li Tingshen did not interrupt his unguarded arrangement. He took off his jacket and ced it on the sofa. The buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned, and his corbone could be seen vaguely. He leanedzily on the sofa with a box of cigarettes in his hand. He took out a cigarette and threw it aside. He turned on the lighter, and the lit cigarette lit up in the dark bar.

    Yin Ruijue chatted with the others for a while. When he turned around, he saw Li Tingshen sitting there with a cigarette in his mouth. He was leaningzily and looking at the group of people who were having fun.

    Yin Ruijue was a little surprised. He bent down to sit on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He crossed his legs andughed.

    ¡°I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t like such asions. I didn¡¯t expect you to integrate so quickly.¡±

    The corners of Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched as his dark eyes darted to Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°You know I won¡¯t like it, yet you still made such arrangements?¡±

    ¡°In the future, it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll have to attend such events. We have to interact and adapt in advance.¡±

    The smile on Li Tingshen¡¯s lips seemed to have be more obvious. A low sneer escaped his throat and disappeared into the noise.

    ¡°Thank you for your good intentions.¡±

    Yin Ruijue took a puff of his cigarette and looked ahead. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. In five years at thetest, Ping Cheng will be ours. Hello, everyone.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t speak and the smoke gradually blurred his indifferent face.

    After putting out the cigarette in the crystal ashtray on the coffee table, Li Tingshen picked up his phone.

    Seeing his actions, Yin Ruijue rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the main character today. You can¡¯t leave halfway.¡±

    Li Tingshen put down his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely leave halfway. I can only stay until nine at thetest.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°We haven¡¯t even started ying at nine!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be anyter. Someone is waiting for me.¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s raised eyebrows paused, followed by a gossipy expression.

    ¡°Who is it? Princess Ye?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on his lips made Yin Ruijue consider it a tacit agreement.

    He leaned closer to Li Tingshen with interest.

    ¡°Your rtionship with Princess Ye has been very stable recently¡­ Speaking of which, you¡¯re really lucky with women. She¡¯s the most beautiful princess in Ping Cheng City, but she¡¯s devoted to you¡­ How is it? Such a delicate beauty?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t know. What does the answer mean to you?¡±

    Yin Ruijue pursed his lips. ¡°Can¡¯t I be curious?¡±

    ¡°But where¡¯s the otherdy from the Ye family? I¡¯ve heard a lot about her recently. She¡¯s been in the limelight recently. She¡¯s almost as popr as the main lead. Many boys and girls in school treat her as a goddess¡­ Doesn¡¯t she like you too? She should be back for your birthday, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen took a ss of wine from the coffee table and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Hey, if she reallyes back to celebrate your birthday, will you reject her?¡±

    ¡°He should be busy.¡± Li Tingshen took a sip of wine.

    ¡°Are you really not going to reconsider? Are you sure you want to choose Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled and nced at the woman who was taking off her shawl. He retracted his gaze and turned to Yin Ruijue.

    She smiled and finished the wine in her ss.

    Then, he said slowly,

    ¡°You¡¯re only asking this question now?¡±

    Yin Ruijue blinked in confusion. ¡°Huh? Just now? When should I ask you?¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a while. He leaned on the sofa and touched the ne on his neck.

    ¡°This question probably shouldn¡¯t exist because it¡¯s never a multiple choice question.¡±

    Yin Ruijue paused and stared at him for a few seconds. In the end, he coughed lightly and straightened his body.

    She had always felt that she was an arrogant and beautiful youngdy.

    She didn¡¯t expect his methods to be so powerful that he could control such a cold and heartless man like Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to leave early. Call her and ask her toe over to y.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like this ce.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask why she didn¡¯t like it.¡±

    Li Tingshen turned to look at her coldly.

    Yin Ruijue immediately stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Half an hourter, at nine o¡¯clock, Li Tingshen stood up with his phone.

    Yin Ruijue hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve only drunk a little. It¡¯s rare for us to meet on your birthday. Stay for a while more¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen pped his hand off his shoulder coldly.

    ¡°Continue ying.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. I just called Princess Ye. She¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    When she looked up again, she saw a figure in a down jacket walking towards her. His face was blocked by his cor.

    Even though she was covered tightly, Li Tingshen knew who she was.

    As Ye Qingqiu walked, she removed her hat and pulled down her cor. Her fair and beautiful face was too eye-catching.

    He strode over with a straight face and grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said calmly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s your birthday.¡±

    As she spoke, she craned her neck to look at the stage.

    Li Tingshen tightened his grip on her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her gaze and looked at Li Tingshen with a faint smile.

    ¡°Watching a striptease?¡±

    Yin Ruijue went up to her and said, ¡°Little Princess, don¡¯t misunderstand. This is all my arrangement. Tingshen really didn¡¯t take a good look tonight. Besides, he didn¡¯t really take off his clothes.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced sideways at him and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re busy observing him tonight. You even know how he looks.¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s face froze and he took a step back with his arms crossed. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, aren¡¯t your words a little strange?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made an appointment with your friend, why didn¡¯t you inform me? Are you worried that I won¡¯t be able to go on stage and embarrass you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. I won¡¯t argue with you about these details. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s sit for a while. I¡¯ve even seen a real striptease.¡±

    As she spoke, she retracted her hand and walked in.

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground, his face terrifyingly dark.

    Seeing that the situation was bad, Yin Ruijue hurriedly followed behind Ye Qingqiu.

    The dance on stage alsosted for a while, and the people had changed. A few women¡¯s coats were scattered on the stage, and their clothes were also blocking their positions.

    She was dressed normally on the beach, but when she moved here, she felt like she was flirting.

    Ye Qingqiu stood below the stage and watched as the women swayed their hips. She said, ¡°Your figure is indeed not bad.¡±

    Li Tingshen walked over with a dark expression and said to Yin Ruijue,

    ¡°They¡¯re all gone.¡±

    ¡°Why, the little princess likes it very much¡­ Hey, all of you can leave now¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold gaze was like a knife, instantly changing Yin Ruijue¡¯s tone.

    The women on stage stopped and clutched their chests. They bent down to pick up their coats and hurried off the stage.

    ¡°Why did you chase her away?¡±

    Although Ye Qingqiu said that, she didn¡¯t feel disappointed at all. She turned around and walked to the booth before sitting down.

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground for a while before turning around. He saw Ye Qingqiu sitting on the sofa with a bottle of wine in her hand.

    Her expression changed again. She strode over and snatched the bottle from her hand.

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Who said I¡¯m fooling around? I don¡¯t know which ss is yours. I can¡¯t just use it¡­¡±

    As she spoke, her lips curled into a beautiful smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s your birthday today. You¡¯re the boss. Even if I¡¯m unhappy, I won¡¯t argue with you today.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned at her.

    In the end, he really couldn¡¯t see anything from her face.

    ¡°In that case, be good and follow me home.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was a little disappointed. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay longer? This is my first time here¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was resisting.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s attitude was firm. Without any exnation, he bent down and picked her up.

 Chapter 1996

    <h4>Chapter 1996: Happy Birthday</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu swayed her legs.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I really want to y here.¡±

    Yin Ruijue scratched his forehead and said, ¡°Bro, the ce has been cleared. If the little princess wants to y, she can y more¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m already here. In less than two minutes, what¡¯s the difference betweening here for nothing?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained unmoved.

    ¡°One hour, just one hour.¡± Ye Qingqiu lowered her request again.

    Li Tingshen finally stopped and turned to look at the bar that had been cleared. Then, he looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expectant gaze before bending down to put her down.

    ¡°Half an hour.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    Li Tingshen wanted to hug her again.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Half an hour!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu jumped away and walked towards the booth.

    Li Tingshen watched as the others made way for her. Ye Qingqiu stood in the middle of the booth and pulled open her coat before retreating to the waiter.

    Everyone in Ping Cheng City knew that the little princess of the Ye family was beautiful.

    Wearing a slightly thick down jacket, they were all stunned.

    However, when she took off her jacket and revealed the dark red retro gown, everyone was still stunned.

    The impact of facing her was much stronger than when he saw her from afar.

    She was delicate to begin with, and her skin was so fair that it made people envious. Now that she was wearing this dark red velvet dress, her fair skin was even more eye-catching, and her waist was slender.

    The design of the cor revealed her exquisite corbone, which was connected to her beautiful neck. No matter how one looked at it, she was the most beautiful and bright one.

    While everyone agreed with her beauty, they also felt that women should be pampered like her. A princess like her should be domineering, arrogant, and arrogant¡­

    It didn¡¯t matter to her how bad a woman everyone hated was.

    Because she had the capital.

    It was difficult for everyone to look away from her.

    Yin Shi¡¯s family background, beautiful face, and good figure¡­

    It was a blessing to have such a woman.

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to be used to this kind of gaze. She didn¡¯t have any other expression and bent down to sit.

    The waiter brought a new ss and helped to pour the wine.

    Ye Qingqiu picked up her ss and smiled when she saw Li Tingshen walking over. ¡°Happy birthday.¡±

    With that, she raised her ss.

    ¡°I dare you to take a sip.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded. Ye Qingqiu paused and looked at Li Tingshen¡¯s cold and threatening gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m wishing you a happy birthday,¡± she said with an aggrieved expression. Her tone was even more aggrieved. She was clearly pretending, but she looked like she was about to cry.

    Everyone looked at Li Tingshen with dissatisfaction.

    It was full of usations.

    ¡°I¡¯m not happy anymore,¡± Li Tingshen said calmly as his gazended on her for a few seconds.

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Aren¡¯t you being too strict? Besides, what can happen if I drink a little under your nose? Ye Qingqiu,e, let¡¯s drink first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at Li Tingshen. ¡°Okay?¡±

    Her obedient and docile look gave Li Tingshen plenty of face.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue felt his stomach tighten.

    Not only did she have a good family background and was beautiful, but she was also so obedient. Who would be envious of her?

    Li Tingshen had benefited too much¡­

    Li Tingshen had never seen her so docile before.

    He knew that she was giving him face outside. Was he going topromise now?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll drink it¡­¡±

    After Ye Qingqiu finished speaking, she tilted her ss and took a sip.

    Li Tingshen watched as she drank the wine and pursed his lips.

    This wine was a little spicy¡­

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t like it, but seeing Li Tingshen¡¯s expression, she found it refreshing and swallowed two mouthfuls.

    Seeing Li Tingshen¡¯s face darken, Ye Qingqiu finally put down her ss.

    She looked a little disgusted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I make you a ss of sweet wine?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He made her look like a minor.

    However, looking at Li Tingshen¡¯s expression¡­

    On his birthday, he was the oldest.

    Li Tingshen seemed to be on time. After half an hour, he pulled Ye Qingqiu, who had drunk two sses of sweet wine, and left without a word.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue took a look at the time and the corners of his lips twitched. He didn¡¯t chase after her.

    Li Tingshen found her clothes and helped her put them on. Looking at her dazed expression, his handsome face tensed up.

    In the parking lot behind the bar, Xiao Chu was already waiting for him.

    Seeing Li Tingshen pulling Ye Qingqiu out, she hurriedly opened the car door.

    *

    In the end, she had note into contact with strong alcohol. The moment she was pulled up by Li Tingshen, Ye Qingqiu understood why Li Tingshen was unwilling to let her drink the alcohol.

    Dizziness.

    He felt dizzy all the way and Li Tingshen walked so quickly.

    Now that she was sitting in the car, she felt even more ufortable.

    Frowning, she leaned into Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace and snorted. ¡°Li Tingshen, I¡¯m dizzy.¡±

    Xiao Chu got into the car and saw Li Tingshen gritting his teeth through the rearview mirror.

    She raised an eyebrow and started the car skillfully.

    Not getting a response, Ye Qingqiu raised her head and rested her chin on his chest. Her face was flushed and her beautiful eyes were misty.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I¡¯m dizzy. Rub my head.¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his chin and looked at her coldly.

    ¡°You should.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and kissed his chin.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to faint¡­¡±

    Her voice sounded like she was crying, as though she was trying to please someone.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.

    ¡°You better remember what kind of person you are now. If you dare to touch me again, I can consider soaking you in a wine vat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore. I¡¯m not making any alcohol¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pressed her face against his chest and mumbled.

    A few secondster, she felt a hand on her temple.

    Her lips twitched. She was quiet and obedient.

    Not long after, his fingers brushed through her hair and massaged her scalp gently. There was a rustling sound on her head and her heartbeat.

    She nearly fell asleep, but she had something important to do.

    Afraid that sleeping would dy her, she got up from his embrace and reached into her pocket for a long time before taking out a box.

    ¡°It¡¯s a birthday present for you.¡±

    Xiao Chu stole a nce at him through the rearview mirror.

    Li Tingshen took it and opened it. It was a watch, not a top brand.

    It should be a rtively niche Swiss brand and the price was not high.

    Unlike Ye Qingqiu, who was born with a silver spoon in her mouth.

    Not to mention giving it to him.

    Ye Qingqiuy in his arms again and waved her fingers.

    ¡°Thanks to them¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen looked over, not knowing what she was talking about.

    ¡°But I still have to trouble them for a few days to repay their debts¡­¡±

    Her words were a little difficult to string together, but thest two words made Li Tingshen narrow his eyes slightly.

    ¡°What debt repayment?¡±

    Who did Ye Qingqiu owe money to?

    This might be a joke if word got out.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gazended on the box in his hand. Her fingers caressed the dial as she said softly, ¡°I wanted to give you a ring, but it¡¯s not that expensive¡­¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s inconvenient to wear it on the finger, it¡¯s fine to wear it on the wrist. The blood vessels of the ring finger are connected to the heart¡­ Then the wrist must be the same¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she interlocked her fingers with Li Tingshen¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s not just my ring finger, I¡¯ve hooked everything, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her clenched fists with a gentle expression.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So you better wear this watch for the rest of your life. You can¡¯t lose it or let it stop¡­¡±

    She picked up the watch and put it on her wrist.

    The design was simple and would never seem outdated.

    The silver watch chain was ced on Li Tingshen¡¯s fair wrist. It matched his aura.

    She smiled in satisfaction and kissed his wrist gently.

    Li Tingshen looked at her and stroked her hair.

    ¡°Whose debt do you owe?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t respond to his question. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to the Ye family. Daddy will scold me¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to my ce first.¡±

    *

    Actually, she was just dizzy, but her mind was clear.

    On the way, she felt much better in Li Tingshen¡¯s arms.

    After all, she wouldn¡¯t really lose consciousness just because of two mouthfuls of alcohol.

    But when she got out of the car, she still took the opportunity to act shamelessly.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, look at my face. I¡¯m drunk. Carry me home.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened as he watched her expression improve.

    ¡°Are you born in the 10,000-year-old ice family? Your face is hot. Help me apply it.¡±

    Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her in such cold weather. He bent down to carry her out of the car, but she rejected him.

    ¡°I want to carry it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    ¡°I want to carry¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    The elevator rose from the first floor to the floor where Li Tingshen¡¯s apartment was. A notification sounded and the elevator door opened.

    In the corridor, a slightly curled figure suddenly straightened her back and walked to the elevator excitedly.

    When she saw the person in the elevator, the expression on her face froze.

    Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu out of the elevator and looked at the tall and slender woman in a brown windbreaker and high heels.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    There were two apartments on this floor. The other apartment had been bought by someone else, but no one had stayed there.

    It was impossible for Liang Xuer to find an empty house. Moreover, her appearance here could only be rted to him.

    When Ye Qingqiu heard the voice, she rested her chin on Li Tingshen¡¯s shoulder and looked at him calmly.

    There was no expression on her face, but Liang Xuer felt that she was mocking her, especially since they were facing her in this manner.

    How far had their rtionship progressed? Li Tingshen had actually agreed to let Ye Qingqiu climb onto his shoulders and bend his back. He even wanted to protect her and bring her to his apartment in the middle of the night.

    However, reality wouldn¡¯t give her so much time to think about these doubts, nor was she in a position to ask them.

    She could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Aunt Lian said that Yin Ruijue got someone to celebrate your birthday. I couldn¡¯t find you, so I could only wait here for you toe back. Happy birthday.¡±

    As she spoke, she didn¡¯t know what to do with the box in her hand.

    Li Tingshen was protecting the woman on his back and couldn¡¯t ept her gift.

    The only way was to put Ye Qingqiu down.

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head slightly, wanting to see Li Tingshen¡¯s reaction. However, she only saw his side profile.

    There was no fluctuation.

    Only her breathnded on his neck. Light, warm and ticklish.

    She had no idea.

    ¡°Help me take it.¡±

    Li Tingshen naturally saw what she was holding and couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush. He turned his head and said to the woman on his shoulder.

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and reacted. She obediently extended her hand.

    Liang Xuer tightened her grip on the box.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, right? She doesn¡¯t seem to be for you.¡± Ye Qingqiu turned her head and said to Li Tingshen.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face was tense. In the end, she handed the box to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Rest early.¡±

    After all, he had epted the gift. Li Tingshen said casually as he carried Ye Qingqiu and walked past her.

 Chapter 1997

    <h4>Chapter 1997: That¡¯s Enough?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Watching them leave, Liang Xuer¡¯s stiff hands curled slightly before she clenched them tightly.

    If possible, she would rather not rush back because she wanted to give him the birthday present she had meticulously prepared.

    Even if he only took the gift coldly, it was better than being taken by Ye Qingqiu.

    Seeing Li Tingshen stop in front of the door and Ye Qingqiu enter the password skillfully, Liang Xuer suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.

    Their birthday,te at night, the two of them, and the smell of alcohol on them¡­

    All the factors mixed together could lead in a certain direction.

    Was their progress really too fast?

    In the beginning, she didn¡¯t expect Li Tingshen to really date Ye Qingqiu. But now, she couldn¡¯t imagine how Li Tingshen would date Ye Qingqiu¡­

    How would such a cold and indifferent person treat a woman gently¡­

    She bit her lips hard and closed her eyes to suppress those emotions. Finally, she walked into the elevator.

    *

    After entering the house, Li Tingshen ced Ye Qingqiu on the sofa.

    Ye Qingqiu kicked off her shoes and watched as Li Tingshen turned around to take off her coat.

    She seemed to be used to such behavior. She raised her arm and tilted her head to look at the box in her hand.

    ¡°She came back specially to celebrate your birthday.¡±

    Li Tingshen was unmoved. He pulled down the zipper of her down jacket, lifted her arm, and pulled down one sleeve before looking at her calmly.

    She transferred the gift box to her other hand and asked him to take off his clothes.

    Then, when he went to put the clothes, she leaned against the sofa and held the box up, scrutinizing it.

    ¡°Tell me, she¡¯s so attentive to you and openly designs on you. Do you think I can pretend not to care?¡±

    Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t even be bothered to pretend. Could she?

    Li Tingshen walked over and looked down at her. ¡°Nothing will happen between us.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Are you asking me not to take her seriously?¡±

    She shook the box in her hand and said, ¡°Even if your attitude is very clear now, you still have to ept gifts during every festive season. It¡¯s really quite distracting.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze finallynded on the box in her hand.

    Immediately after, the box in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand was snatched away and fell into the trash can.

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the trash can and pursed her lips. Her eyes darted around before she raised her eyebrows and smiled disapprovingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her pretentiousness and pursed his lips. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that the dizziness from being drunk is intermittent?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t care. She opened her arms and looked at Li Tingshen. ¡°Carry me to the bedroom.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and his gaze lingered on her fair neck for a few seconds.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands moved as she urged him.

    He retracted his gaze and picked her up.

    After cing her on the bed, Ye Qingqiuy on her side, her slender arms supporting her head. She didn¡¯t pay attention to her dark red dress, which was a little messy. Her legs were slender and straight, and the curves were beautiful. They ovepped as she smiled at him.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I¡¯m drunk tonight, so you can plot against me while I¡¯m drunk¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her with his long and dark eyes. There was a dark me in the depths of his eyes.

    Although she was just putting on an act, she didn¡¯t know how seductive she was.

    She was even more beautiful than usual today, overturning her usual low profile. The dark red retro gown entuated her fair skin and perfectly outlined her wless figure.

    At the age of 18, she already had a figure that made women envious and men tempted.

    From the moment she took off her coat tonight, the gazes of those men had focused on her. Thinking about it now, she felt inexplicably vexed.

    Ye Qingqiu was just joking at first, but Li Tingshen¡¯s scorching gaze made her nervous.

    ¡°Shower?¡±

    Li Tingshen spoke in a hoarse voice.

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground and looked at her.

    She didn¡¯t move.

    After a while, Li Tingshen suddenly bent down and picked her up.

    She went straight into the bathroom.

    He had never thought of doing anything to her when she had just reached adulthood.

    She seemed to have guessed this, which was why she dared to seduce him so brazenly.

    He had never had a woman before, and at his age, men couldn¡¯t withstand such temptation.

    She seemed to have overestimated hisposure.

    Perhaps it was just her willpower.

    ¡­You¡¯re thinking too much¡­

    After being carried out of the bathroom by Li Tingshen, Ye Qingqiu felt like a cooked prawn.

    She had been seen and touched.

    Now that her body was limp and she didn¡¯t have much strength left, she heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that her next mission tonight would be to sleep.

    In the end, she was wrong.

    Li Tingshen pinched her chin. ¡°Are you sober?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze swept across her exposed skin and his lips curled up slowly.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not drunk, we¡¯re still in a rtionship where I can do whatever I want to you anytime. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and said, ¡°¡­Got it, so shouldn¡¯t we sleep now?¡±

    Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve seen enough in the bathroom?¡±

 Chapter 1998

    <h4>Chapter 1998: Not nning to Leave It to Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    ¡°¡­ Or else?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on her lips. ¡°I think I was wrong.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned in confusion.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have only thought of hiding you like a porcin doll who doesn¡¯t know anything about the world. I should have let you experience the dangers of society before you felt threatened.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t an idiot. Some people might not understand things better than her.

    She was always on guard against danger.

    ¡°No need, I know very well.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Qingqiu suddenly gasped and looked at Li Tingshen in panic.

    His hand had reached under the nket. She was naked and his motive was obvious.

    She instinctively closed her legs.

    ¡°You won¡¯t let me touch you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re serious?¡±

    Look.

    She was certain that he wouldn¡¯t want her easily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your intentions are too superficial?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and said timidly, ¡°I heard that it hurts. I¡¯m afraid of pain¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­ are you nning to let me take a look and touch you for the rest of my life?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darted around. Before she could say anything, Li Tingshen slowly leaned towards her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give birth? You won¡¯t get pregnant just by looking and touching.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu loosened her grip on the nket and her legs.

    Li Tingshen smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Li Tingshen,¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly said, ¡°Are you seducing me?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu repeated, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± The hand under the nket suddenly grabbed her leg. His voice was deep and cold. ¡°What do you think the marriage certificate in your hand is for?¡±

    ¡°Living together legally.¡±

    ¡°Including legally fucking you.¡±

    Li Tingshen gritted his teeth. Every word seemed to have been gritted a hundred times.

    His words were straight to the point and didn¡¯t seem like something that shoulde out of his mouth at all. But it was precisely because of this that she was surprised and felt that meat was sexy.

    Ye Qingqiu had probably really angered him. Her words took his breath away.

    In the past, Ye Qingqiu wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. However, the topic that had angered him just now was a little sensitive and she was a little nervous.

    The woman had just taken a shower and she smelled good.

    She was naked under the nket. The forbearance she had endured in the bathroom attacked her again.

    The kiss was forceful. Itnded on her neck and lingered on her ears.

    Ye Qingqiu whimpered softly as her body trembled and her legs crossed.

    Li Tingshen paused and stared at her red ears before lowering his head to kiss her again.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body trembled again.

    Li Tingshen let out a lowugh.

    Interesting.

    Ye Qingqiu felt that he was mocking her for being inexperienced and her reaction was funny.

    Hence, she gritted her teeth and decided not to let him tease her anymore.

    However, Li Tingshen seemed to have the intention to y. He kissed her everywhere, looking for her.

    He pushed the nket down and Mars slowly approached the top of the mountain.

    Ye Qingqiu felt something and tried to dodge. However, Li Tingshen had already seen through her and upied her territory first.

    Electricity coursed through his body.

    Her arm instantly lost its strength. With a soft moan, she fell into the nket.

    Crazy, crazy.

    This feeling was unfamiliar yet irrepressible.

    She lowered her eyes to look at the man in front of her. He was the man she loved, the man she had missed and spent so much effort to get.

    Unlike the young master of the Qin family, she liked his touch and even yearned for more.

    She really loved him.

    Why did she love him so much?

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out herself.

    But if she wanted to have him, no one else could.

    She slowly raised her hand to stroke his damp hair, her palm pressed against his face. His handsome face was lifted and imprinted in her eyes.

    As if possessed, she got up and approached him, taking the initiative to kiss him.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, why do you think I love you so much?¡±

    Li Tingshen lifted the nket on her body. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to survive tonight.

    He was d that she was an adult.

    Given the situation tonight, even if she wasn¡¯t 18 years old, he might¡­ still want her.

    Bottom line?

    She was best at making him cross the line again and again.

    ¡°Why?¡± He scooped her up.

    Ye Qingqiu wrapped her arm around his shoulder and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you know how much I love you?¡±

    Biting her shoulder, Li Tingshen asked, ¡°How much do you love her?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tilted her head slightly and gave the same answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up at her. ¡°I wonder why you love me and how much you love me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ I don¡¯t know. If I knew, I might be able to avoid not loving you so much in the future.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused. ¡°Even if you know, it¡¯s toote.¡±

    With that, he pressed her back onto the nket.

    One of the reasons why they didn¡¯t live together and didn¡¯t touch her was that she was young and could regret and withdraw from this marriage at any time.

    But he had never hoped that such a day woulde.

    While he was conflicted, he gave her enough time.

    Now, her words reminded him that he couldn¡¯t.

    She might not love him that much. She might really disappear from his side¡­

    He would not allow such a thing to happen for the time being.

    Don¡¯t even think about it.

    Hence, he decided not to give her any more leeway.

 Chapter 1999

    <h4>Chapter 1999: I Don¡¯t n to Give It to Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    ¡°¡­ Or else?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on her lips. ¡°I think I was wrong.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned in confusion.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have only thought of hiding you like a porcin doll who doesn¡¯t know anything about the world. I should have let you experience the dangers of society before you felt threatened.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t an idiot. Some people might not understand things better than her.

    She was always on guard against danger.

    ¡°No need, I know very well.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Qingqiu suddenly gasped and looked at Li Tingshen in panic.

    His hand had unknowingly reached under the nket. His motive was clear.

    Her body tightened reflexively.

    ¡°You won¡¯t let me touch you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re serious?¡±

    Look.

    She was certain that he wouldn¡¯t want her easily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your intentions are too superficial?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and said timidly, ¡°I heard that it hurts. I¡¯m afraid of pain¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­ are you nning to let me take a look and touch you for the rest of my life?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darted around. Before she could say anything, Li Tingshen slowly leaned towards her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give birth? You won¡¯t get pregnant just by looking and touching.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu loosened her grip on the nket and her tensed body rxed.

    Li Tingshen smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Li Tingshen,¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly said, ¡°Are you seducing me?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu repeated, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± The hand under the nket suddenly grabbed her leg. His voice was deep and cold. ¡°What do you think the use of the marriage certificate in your hand is?¡±

    ¡°Living together legally.¡±

    ¡°Including legally ¡Á you.¡±

    Li Tingshen gritted his teeth. Every word seemed to have been gritted a hundred times.

    His words were straight to the point and didn¡¯t seem like something that shoulde out of his mouth at all. But it was precisely because of this that she was surprised and felt that meat was sexy.

    Ye Qingqiu had probably really angered him. Her words took his breath away.

    In the past, Ye Qingqiu wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. However, the topic that had angered him just now was a little sensitive and she was a little nervous.

    The woman had just taken a shower and she smelled good.

    With nothing under the nket, the forbearance in the bathroom surged again.

    The kiss was forceful andnded on her neck before lingering on her ears and earlobes.

    Ye Qingqiu whimpered softly.

    Li Tingshen paused and stared at her red ears before lowering his head.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body trembled again.

    Li Tingshen let out a lowugh.

    Interesting.

    Ye Qingqiu felt that he was mocking her for being inexperienced.

    Hence, she gritted her teeth and decided not to let him tease her anymore.

    However, Li Tingshen seemed to have the intention to y. He kissed her everywhere, looking for her.

    He pushed the nket down and Mars slowly approached the top of the mountain.

    Ye Qingqiu felt something and tried to dodge, but Li Tingshen had already seen through her.

    Something rushed through her body.

    Her arm lost its strength and she fell into the nket.

    Crazy, crazy.

    This feeling was unfamiliar yet uncontroble.

    Her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    She lowered her eyes to look at the man in front of her. He was the man she loved, the man she had missed and spent so much effort to get.

    Unlike the young master of the Qin family, she liked his touch even more.

    She really loved him.

    Why did she love him so much?

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out herself.

    But if she wanted to have him, no one else could.

    She slowly raised her hand to stroke his damp hair, her palm pressed against his face. His handsome face was lifted and imprinted in her eyes.

    As if possessed, she got up and approached him.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, why do you think I love you so much?¡±

    Li Tingshen lifted the nket on her body. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to survive tonight.

    He was d that she was an adult.

    Perhaps if she wasn¡¯t an adult, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape tonight.

    Bottom line?

    She was best at making him break his bottom line for her again and again.

    ¡°Why?¡± He scooped her up.

    Ye Qingqiu wrapped her arm around his shoulder and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you know how much I love you?¡±

    Li Tingshen asked, ¡°How much do you love her?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tilted her head slightly and gave the same answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up at her. ¡°I wonder why you love me and how much you love me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ I don¡¯t know. If I knew, I might be able to avoid not loving you so much in the future.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused. ¡°Even if you know, it¡¯s toote.¡±

    He pressed her back into the nket.

    One of the reasons why they didn¡¯t live together and didn¡¯t touch her was that she was young and could regret and withdraw from this marriage at any time.

    But he had never hoped that such a day woulde.

    While he was conflicted, he gave her enough time.

    Now, her words reminded him that he couldn¡¯t.

    She might not love him that much. She might really disappear from his side¡­

    He would not allow such a thing to happen for the time being.

    Don¡¯t even think about it.

    Hence, he decided not to leave this leeway to her.

 Chapter 2000

    <h4>Chapter 2000: Pain</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t expect to be frightened by Ye Qingqiu one day.

    Just as he was about to break through the obstacle¡­

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s scream almost pierced his eardrums.

    After that, there was a spasm. Her face seemed to have been drained of blood and was almost transparent. It was terrifyingly pale.

    ¡°It hurts¡­ Li Tingshen, are you¡­ trying to kill me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly.

    Sweat broke out on Li Tingshen¡¯s forehead as he gritted his teeth to support his body.

    Seeing that she was almost dead and wanted to leave, she frowned and shouted.

    ¡°It hurts, don¡¯t move¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen endured it and didn¡¯t move.

    He ced his hand on her forehead and lowered his head to press against her. His voice was suppressed and low.

    ¡°Does it hurt badly?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and closed her eyes. Her eyelids and eyshes trembled. She nodded randomly. Perhaps she felt aggrieved because of the pain. She sobbed.

    After a while, perhaps because the pain had subsided a little, Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes. The color on her face had returned and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Feeling better?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and snorted. ¡°Does it hurt so much for every girl the first time, or is your technique not good enough?¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    The thought of killing her surged.

    ¡°Your reaction is too exaggerated.¡±

    Li Tingshen said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him for a while. ¡°How do you know? Could it be your first time meeting another girl?¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any woman who¡¯s as weak as you when ites to sex.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pouted and stopped crying, but the corners of her eyes were still red.

    ¡°I know it hurt the first time, but this is¡­ too painful¡­ This is between the two of us, not me. I can only look for problems from you¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen could tell that she was determined to push the me to him tonight.

    After staring at her for a long time, he bent down and kissed her lips. ¡°Yes, my question. I won¡¯t hurt you again, okay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly change his attitude andunch a gentle attack.

    How could she stand him like this?

    She shrunk her neck in embarrassment and fear.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips again. This woman was amenable to coaxing but not coercion.

    A few secondster, he lowered his head to look at the current situation of the two of them. The smile on his lips disappeared and Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened slightly.

    She got up to leave.

    Ye Qingqiu whimpered again and frowned.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    After a pause, he steeled his heart and got up.

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath.

    As he put on the bathrobe, Li Tingshen lowered his head to look at her.

    Seeing that her expression had softened, he turned and entered the bathroom.

    Ye Qingqiu felt a little ufortable. She could still feel the pain clearly.

    Shey on the bed, not daring to move.

    Seeing Li Tingshen leave, shey on the bed, worried that this ¡°first time¡± would ruin his mood.

    Gone.

    Did that mean that he was dissatisfied?

    Or even angry?

    Alone in bed, she let her imagination run wild.

    She heard that men had high expectations in this aspect. This didn¡¯t satisfy him. Should he¡­ find another woman in the future?

    Ye Qingqiu blinked her eyes.

    This was a serious matter.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

    When Li Tingshen came out of the bathroom with a towel, he saw the woman lying on the bed biting her finger with a conflicted expression. Her brows were furrowed.

    He frowned. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu immediately turned her head. When she saw him, she paused before shaking her head.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ Nothing.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her before sitting on the bed.

    He reached out to grab her leg and pulled it slightly to the side.

    Ye Qingqiu snorted and dodged. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was indifferent. As soon as he finished speaking, he held the towel and bent down.

    A gentle warmthnded on the skin of her legs. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body, which had been avoiding him, paused.

    What followed was shyness.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, don¡¯t say such bold words in the future. You¡¯re very straightforward when ites to giving birth. Do you feel embarrassed just by looking at it now?¡±

    Indeed.

    But she couldn¡¯t control herself either.

    ¡°The first time¡­¡± Her voice was as soft as a mosquito.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you time to adapt.¡±

    Li Tingshen wiped it carefully. There were obvious red marks on the pure white towel.

    After wiping, Li Tingshen examined her carefully before looking up at her. His dark eyes were filled with intense emotions.

    ¡°It hurts a lot?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded. ¡°Go to sleep first.¡± Then, he got up and walked into the bathroom.

    Not long after, Ye Qingqiu heard the sound of the showering from the bathroom.

    Fifteen minutester, Li Tingshen came out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu patted the empty seat beside her.

    Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t surprised. She was¡­ considered his. Moreover, they were legally married. There was nothing surprising about sleeping together.

    She lifted the nket andy down.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body followed closely behind.

    Sheid her head on his arm, leaned into his chest, and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    This was the first time they shared a bed.

    Li Tingshen paused for a moment before giving her his arm, chest and hand.

    For the first time, a soft and fragrant womany in his arms.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, do it again when it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

 Chapter 2001

    <h4>Chapter 2001: She¡¯s Not Here</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t expect to be frightened by Ye Qingqiu one day.

    Just as he was about to break through the obstacle¡­

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s scream almost pierced his eardrums.

    After that, there was a spasm. Her face seemed to have been drained of blood and was almost transparent. It was terrifyingly pale.

    ¡°It hurts¡­ Li Tingshen, are you¡­ trying to kill me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly.

    Ayer of sweat appeared on Li Tingshen¡¯s forehead. He gritted his teeth and looked at her lifeless state. He wanted to leave, but she frowned and shouted.

    ¡°It hurts, don¡¯t move¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen endured it and didn¡¯t move.

    He ced his hand on her forehead and lowered his head to press against her. His voice was suppressed and low.

    ¡°Does it hurt badly?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and closed her eyes. Her eyelids and eyshes trembled. She nodded randomly. Perhaps she felt aggrieved because of the pain. She sobbed.

    After a while, perhaps because the pain had subsided a little, Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes. The color on her face had returned and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Feeling better?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and snorted. ¡°Does it hurt so much for every girl the first time, or is your technique not good enough?¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    The thought of killing her surged.

    After a moment of silence, Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath.

    Li Tingshen got up and entered the bathroom.

    Ye Qingqiu felt a little ufortable. She could still feel the pain clearly.

    Shey on the bed, not daring to move.

    Seeing Li Tingshen leave, shey on the bed, worried that this ¡°first time¡± would ruin his mood.

    Gone.

    Was he dissatisfied? Angry?

    Alone in bed, she let her imagination run wild.

    Did he¡­ have to find another woman in the future?

    Ye Qingqiu blinked her eyes.

    This was a serious matter.

    When Li Tingshen came out of the bathroom with a towel, he saw the woman lying on the bed biting her finger with a conflicted expression. Her brows were furrowed.

    He frowned. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu immediately turned her head and shook her head when she saw him.

    ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her before sitting on the bed.

    He reached out and sped her leg.

    Ye Qingqiu snorted in resistance and dodged. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was indifferent. As soon as he finished speaking, he held the towel and bent down.

    When the warmthnded on her skin, Ye Qingqiu paused.

    What followed was shyness.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, don¡¯t say such bold words in the future. You¡¯re very straightforward when ites to giving birth. Do you feel embarrassed just by looking at it now?¡±

    Indeed.

    But she couldn¡¯t control herself either.

    ¡°The first time¡­¡± Her voice was as soft as a mosquito.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you time to adapt.¡±

    Li Tingshen wiped it carefully. There were obvious red marks on the pure white towel.

    After wiping, Li Tingshen examined her carefully before looking up at her. His dark eyes were filled with intense emotions.

    ¡°It still hurts?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen stood up and carried her before cing her on the sofa.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t understand. Shey there and watched as Li Tingshen draped a nket over her before turning around expressionlessly.

    Ye Qingqiu grabbed a corner of his bathrobe with a pitiful expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not satisfied and punished me to sleep on the sofa.¡±

    The corners of Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched and he reached out to take her hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed not satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡­ When it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze followed Li Tingshen¡¯s figure anxiously.

    Things were not harmonious and it was easy for couples to face crises.

    ¡°Of course. Do you think you canplete the mission in one go?¡±

    Li Tingshen interrupted her, but he stopped by the bed and bent down to pull the bedsheets off.

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and looked at him quietly.

    She pulled off the bedsheets, nkets, and pillowcases skillfully and found a new one to put on.

    This¡­

    It was something that had nothing to do with him, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be like that.

    Yes¡­ virtuous.

    He was quite handsome.

    When the bed was made, he walked over and carried her to the bed.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Is the punishment over?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely extend the punishment next time. You sleep first.¡±

    With that, he pulled the nket over her.

    She took the bedsheets that she had changed from the floor into the bathroom.

    Not long after, Ye Qingqiu heard the sound of running water from the bathroom.

    Fifteen minutester, Li Tingshen came out of the bathroom.

    He took a shower again and saw the woman lying there, staring at him with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu patted the empty seat beside her.

    Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t surprised. She was¡­ considered his. It was only right for a legal couple to share a bed.

    She lifted the nket andy down.

    Ye Qingqiu immediately snuggled up.

    Sheid her head on his arm and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    Li Tingshen paused and stared at the top of her head for a few seconds. Then, he gave her his arm and his hand.

    Ye Qingqiu had never slept with anyone before.

    Li Tingshen woke up before her and she felt it the moment she woke up.

    Being disturbed, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    But soon, the door opened and she was left alone in the room.

    Ye Qingqiu only wanted silence and fell asleep again.

    After some time, the door opened again.

    Hearing themotion, Ye Qingqiu started to recall what happenedst night. She turned around and buried her face in the soft pillow. She opened her eyeszily and watched as Li Tingshen stood in front of the wardrobe to put on his clothes.

    Hearing her turn over, he turned to look at her. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can rest at home today. I¡¯ll help you apply for leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    She snorted softly and closed her eyes again. Only when the rustling sounds seemed to stop did she turn her body and look at himzily.

    The man was already dressed neatly. His tall figure, white shirt, and ck suit made him look elegant and noble.

    Ye Qingqiu sighed inwardly.

    As expected of the man she liked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to school today?¡±

    ¡°Obviously.¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly as he walked to her side and leaned closer to her. His handsome face exuded a clear aura.

    His voice was low and sexy as his breathnded on her face.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Li Tingshen let out a lowugh. ¡°You know how to admit defeat?¡±

    ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re always the most reasonable.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and pressed his tie.

    ¡°Are you going somewhere today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll probably go to the set to take a look.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow as she recalled that he had been busy with these not long ago.

    However, she only knew that he had been working on hispany recently and was preparing for filming. She didn¡¯t know what drama he was filming.

    She had asked him before, but Li Tingshen had never given her an answer.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    She had never dabbled in this aspect and was not interested.

    Li Tingshen grabbed her hand and bent down to kiss her.

    ¡°Breakfast is warm on the dining table. Remember to wake up and eat.¡±

    ¡°Did you make it?¡±

    Li Tingshen stuffed her hand under the nket and stood up. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a third person in this house?¡±

    ¡°Call me if you need anything. Don¡¯t run around.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded obediently.

    Li Tingshen turned around and left in satisfaction.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu had nned to go back to sleep, but she was no longer sleepy. She got out of bed and put on a set of clean pajamas.

    Afraid of the pain fromst night, she stood up slowly.

    It still hurt, butpared tost night, it seemed much better.

    Gritting her teeth, she walked carefully to the dining room. There were sandwiches and milk on the table, along with two boiled eggs and a te of vegetable sd.

    Ye Qingqiu ced her hand on the table and took a sip of milk. Then, she picked up a peeled egg and took a bite.

    Then, she looked at it with a beautiful smile.

    She could almost imagine Li Tingshen cooking breakfast in the kitchen. She could even imagine him peeling eggs for her.

    The man who used to be so cold and indifferent, as if he couldn¡¯t warm up no matter how hard she tried, was unexpectedly considerate and gentle after getting married.

    Although she had said before that she didn¡¯t expect Li Tingshen to love her, now¡­

    Could she look forward to it?

    *

    After breakfast, she sat on the sofa in the living room and turned on the television to find a movie.

    At nearly eleven o¡¯clock, Ye Qingqiu received a message.

    *

    In the afternoon, Xiao Chu called Li Tingshen after knocking on the door for a long time.

    ¡°CEO Li, Miss Ye doesn¡¯t seem to be home.¡±

    Li Tingshen was wearing his sses and editing documents with a cold expression.

    Upon hearing Xiao Chu¡¯s words, her eyebrows twitched and she dialed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s number.

    The phone rang until it hung up automatically.

    After that, she called the apartment, but no one answered.

    ¡°Enter the password and enter the house.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Chu entered the password that Li Tingshen had given him. He opened the door and searched the room.

    ¡°CEO Li, Miss Ye isn¡¯t in the apartment.¡±

    ¡°Find out where she went.¡±

    Li Tingshen said to Xiao Chu and stood up after hanging up.

    She picked up her coat and car keys and left thepany.

    Ten minutester, Xiao Chu gave the address to Li Tingshen.

    Then, she rushed over.

    The address was a high-end restaurant.

    Xiao Chu felt that this ce suited Eldest Miss Ye¡¯s dining style.

    However, it was impossible for him to go to such a restaurant alone.

    It should be with another person. Or perhaps, Miss Ye did whatever she wanted and her personality was not easy to figure out. She just felt that the dishes in the restaurant suited her taste. It was not impossible for her to enjoy the delicacies alone.

    After thinking about it, there were only two possibilities. However, when he reached the restaurant first and saw Miss Ye, he rubbed his eyes.

    If she didn¡¯t believe him, she would think that she was seeing things.

    When Li Tingshen arrived, surprise shed across his cold face.

    Xiao Chu walked to his side from the corner and whispered to him,

    ¡°CEO Li, I didn¡¯t dare to rm Miss Ye, but I just asked the boss here. As you can see, Miss Ye is the pianist here¡­ She has been here every afternoon for more than a month. To put it simply, Miss Ye is here to work, but she got an advance yesterday and has to continue working here for a month¡­¡±

    With that said, Xiao Chu was still surprised. The daughter of the Ye family, whocked nothing but money, was actually working.

    If word got out, others would think that he was crazy.

    Li Tingshen looked at the woman who was ying the piano elegantly.

    Although she was wearing a mask, he could still recognize her.

    No woman would imitate her temperament.

    Just by sitting there, she exuded a sense of nobility and arrogance. No one could approach her casually.

    Adelina by the water.

    It was a beautiful love story that touched the God of Love.

    He looked down at his wrist. The needle was moving silently. The pulse under the watch chain was connected to his heart. The rhythm was a little out of control.

 Chapter 2002

    <h4>Chapter 2002: Once?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t expect to be frightened by Ye Qingqiu one day.

    Just as he was about to break through the obstacle¡­

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s scream almost pierced his eardrums.

    After that, there was a spasm. Her face seemed to have been drained of blood and was almost transparent. It was terrifyingly pale.

    ¡°It hurts¡­ Li Tingshen, are you¡­ trying to kill me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly.

    Sweat broke out on Li Tingshen¡¯s forehead as he gritted his teeth to support his body.

    Seeing that she was almost dead and wanted to leave, she frowned and shouted.

    ¡°It hurts, don¡¯t move¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen endured it and didn¡¯t move.

    He ced his hand on her forehead and lowered his head to press against her. His voice was suppressed and low.

    ¡°Does it hurt badly?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and closed her eyes. Her eyelids and eyshes trembled. She nodded randomly. Perhaps she felt aggrieved because of the pain. She sobbed.

    After a while, perhaps because the pain had subsided a little, Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes. The color on her face had returned and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Feeling better?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and snorted. ¡°Does it hurt so much for every girl the first time, or is your technique not good enough?¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    The thought of killing her surged.

    ¡°Your reaction is too exaggerated.¡±

    Li Tingshen said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him for a while. ¡°How do you know? Could it be your first time meeting another girl?¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any woman who¡¯s as weak as you when ites to sex.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pouted and stopped crying, but the corners of her eyes were still red.

    ¡°I know it hurts, but this is¡­ too painful¡­ This is between the two of us, not me. I can only look for problems from you¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen could tell that she was determined to push the me to him tonight.

    After staring at her for a long time, he bent down and kissed her lips. ¡°Yes, my question. I won¡¯t hurt you again, okay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly change his attitude andunch a gentle attack.

    How could she stand him like this?

    She shrunk her neck in embarrassment and fear.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips again. This woman was amenable to coaxing but not coercion.

    A few secondster, he lowered his head to look at the current situation of the two of them. The smile on his lips disappeared and Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened slightly.

    She got up to leave.

    Ye Qingqiu whimpered again and frowned.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    After a pause, she steeled her heart and got up.

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath.

    He looked down at her as he put on his bathrobe.

    Seeing that her expression had softened, he turned and entered the bathroom.

    Ye Qingqiu felt a little ufortable. She could still feel the pain clearly.

    Shey on the bed, not daring to move.

    Seeing Li Tingshen leave, shey on the bed, worried that this ¡°first time¡± would ruin his mood.

    Gone.

    Did that mean that he was dissatisfied?

    Or even angry?

    Alone in bed, she let her imagination run wild.

    She heard that men had high expectations in this aspect. This didn¡¯t satisfy him. Should he¡­ find another woman in the future?

    Ye Qingqiu blinked her eyes.

    This was a serious matter.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

    When Li Tingshen came out of the bathroom with a towel, he saw the woman lying on the bed biting her finger with a conflicted expression. Her brows were furrowed.

    He frowned. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu immediately turned her head. When she saw him, she paused before shaking her head.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ Nothing.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her before sitting on the bed.

    He reached out to grab her leg and pulled it slightly to the side.

    Ye Qingqiu snorted and dodged. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was indifferent. As soon as he finished speaking, he held the towel and bent down.

    A gentle warmthnded on the skin of her legs. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body, which had been avoiding him, paused.

    What followed was shyness.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, don¡¯t say such bold words in the future. You¡¯re very straightforward when ites to giving birth. Do you feel embarrassed just by looking at it now?¡±

    Indeed.

    But she couldn¡¯t control herself either.

    ¡°The first time¡­¡± Her voice was as soft as a mosquito.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you time to adapt.¡±

    Li Tingshen wiped it carefully. There were obvious red marks on the pure white towel.

    After wiping, Li Tingshen examined her carefully before looking up at her. His dark eyes were filled with intense emotions.

    ¡°It still hurts?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded. ¡°Go to sleep first.¡± Then, he got up and walked into the bathroom.

    Not long after, Ye Qingqiu heard the sound of the showering from the bathroom.

    Fifteen minutester, Li Tingshen came out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu patted the empty seat beside her.

    Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t surprised. She was¡­ considered his. Moreover, they were legally married. There was nothing surprising about sleeping together.

    She lifted the nket andy down.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body followed closely behind.

    Sheid her head on his arm and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    This was the first time they shared a bed.

    Li Tingshen paused for a moment before giving her his arm, chest and hand.

    For the first time, a soft and fragrant womany in his arms.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I can do it again when it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°Once?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Look at you.¡±

 Chapter 2003

    <h4>Chapter 2003: Invitation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xiao Chu followed Li Tingshen and was busy. She naturally knew why Miss Ye, whocked nothing, was working here.

    She must have wanted to give CEO Li a birthday present.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what it was.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that such a nonchnt woman who didn¡¯t care about anyone would work for someone.

    Her liking for CEO Li was not just superficial.

    The corner they were standing in was behind Ye Qingqiu, so she wouldn¡¯t notice them.

    Li Tingshen retracted his gaze slowly and looked at the restaurant manager standing beside him.

    ¡°Have you asked her if she¡¯s had lunch?¡±

    The restaurant manager paused for a moment. Recalling his gaze on the pianist just now, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°Not yet. Today¡¯s situation is special. We have to wait until two o¡¯clock.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned.

    ¡°She ordered the dishes after two o¡¯clock. They¡¯re all our restaurant¡¯s main dishes. It¡¯s strange. The prices of her dishes are not low and her clothes are expensive. I don¡¯t understand why she still wants to work here to earn money. I don¡¯t think she likes to y the piano¡­¡±

    When she first came, her motive was clear. She wanted to ask about her sry.

    Xiao Chu sighed. He wasn¡¯t sure if Miss Ye liked ying the piano, but she definitely liked CEO Li.

    Li Tingshen knew that no matter what she liked, she wouldn¡¯t let herself suffer.

    She was still feeling unwell, but she chose to sit there.

    Since when did loving him be more important than loving herself?

    Li Tingshen stared at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s back for a while before saying calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that we asked her today. Pretend that we¡¯ve never been here.¡±

    The manager didn¡¯t understand, but when he saw Li Tingshen¡¯s strong aura, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    At two o¡¯clock, the customers in the restaurant had already left. Ye Qingqiu went to the washroom.

    When she was washing her hands, she met two young waiters. They must have just finished lunch and came to the washroom together.

    Ye Qingqiu was beautiful and her temperament was naturally outstanding. When they first met, he felt that she was difficult to get along with. He didn¡¯t dare to speak to her for more than half a month.

    However, there was one time when a waiter identally dirtied her clothes. She didn¡¯t mind it. Although her tone was cold, it was the same as usual.

    She guessed that her personality was probably like that. After trying to talk to her a few times, she would receive a friendly response. Hence, she gradually let go.

    When they saw her, two waiters greeted her with smiles.

    Then, they continued their conversation. ¡°Luoluo has really endured too much this time. I heard that she¡¯s a huge IP. With such strong publicity in the early stages, it can be seen that there¡¯s a high chance that this drama will be a hit in the future. Although it¡¯s only a supporting role, it¡¯s hundreds of times better than the supporting roles she has been ying for so many years. Oh right, Little Ye, have you received news of Luoluo? She¡¯s treating us to a meal tonight.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t checked my phone yet, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll invite me.¡±

    ¡°Why would I? In order to make it easier for her to act as an extra, you¡¯ve changed shifts with her several times. She told us privately that she¡¯s very grateful to you. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll definitely invite you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at them in the mirror. ¡°She said she was grateful to me?¡±

    The two waiters nodded. ¡°Yes, more than once.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned off the tap and took a piece of paper to dry the water.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t think much of it. She was free anyway, so changing shifts wouldn¡¯t affect her much.

    Grateful?

    When she returned to the changing room, she took out her phone and realized that there was a missed call and a message from Li Tingshen.

    She opened the message and saw that it was indeed Luo Luo.

    ¡°Little Ye, I got a good role in the audition. It¡¯s a big IP drama. I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯ve received a lot of care in the restaurant. Thank you for your help recently. I know you¡¯re busy now, so I sent you a message. Pleasee tonight. This is the address¡­¡±

    What a well-behaved girl.

    He had really invited her.

    Her lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she called Li Tingshen.

    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Ye Qingqiu was in a good mood and her tone was light.

    ¡°Why did you call me?¡±

    A clear voice came through the receiver. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed the cab and walked out of the changing room with her bag. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ having lunch outside. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Xiao Chu sent you lunch, but you weren¡¯t there.¡±

    ¡°If you had told me earlier that you would arrange my lunch, I wouldn¡¯t have gone out.¡±

    ¡°I told you to stay at home obediently.¡±

    ¡°I thought I would be the one to settle lunch.¡±

    ¡°So, what did you eat for lunch?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked to the dining room and saw the waiter setting up her lunch.

    ¡°Ham with foie gras sauce, shrimp with cheese, steak with red wine sauce.¡±

    ¡°Not bad. How does it taste?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    There was another silence.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Before Ye Qingqiu could react, Li Tingshen repeated himself. Only then did she know what he was asking.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t mention it, but it hurts again.¡±

    Through the phone, her reaction was normal. Her soft voice sounded like she was wheedling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the medicine back tonight. Go back and rest after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the chair. ¡°Okay, what time will you be home?¡±

    ¡°Around six-thirty.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    After hanging up, Ye Qingqiu was in a good mood. She looked at the food in front of her and found it pleasing to the eye.

    After eating, she paid the bill and left.

    *

    Li Tingshen was about to leave thepany when he received a call from Lian Lili.

    She asked him to go home for dinner, but her tone was mandatory.

    He frowned but chose to go back.

    She asked Xiao Chu to send dinner to Ye Qingqiu.

    After hearing from Xiao Chu that Li Tingshen had returned to the Li family, Ye Qingqiu felt a little regretful, but she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.

    She asked Xiao Chu, ¡°You didn¡¯t have dinner, right?¡±

    Xiao Chu replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time.¡±

    ¡°Then you can have this dinner. Treat it as my treat. Since he¡¯s not back, I can go out to make an appointment.¡±

    Xiao Chu hesitated. The incident at noon had almost caused a misunderstanding. He wanted to know who she was going to meet, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to have seen through him and said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re loyal to him. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a female colleague. After the audition, I¡¯ll join in the fun. After all, I was specially invited.¡±

    Xiao Chu heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, I can send you there.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought for two seconds and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    Xiao Chu smiled. She liked her frank personality.

    At the Li residence.

    Li Tingshen walked into the living room where Liang Xuer and Lian Lili were chatting.

    Lian Lili looked at him and the smile on her face faded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe home after your birthday?¡±

    Li Tingshen took off his windbreaker and handed it to the servant. His voice was indifferent and his answer was simple.

    ¡°I drank some wine.¡±

    ¡°You were with Ye Qingqiust night?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯re still with her? You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t do anything to her!¡±

    Impatience shed across Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes. He looked up and his gaze swept across Liang Xuer.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s body stiffened and she clenched her fists, her face turning pale.

    ¡°Tell me why you asked me toe back.¡±

    Lian Lili was angered by his attitude. ¡°Is the matter between you and Ye Qingqiu nothing to you?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Is this the first day you know that we¡¯ve never separated?¡±

    ¡°So when are you going to break up with her?!¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    This was his usual attitude in front of Lian Lili.

    He didn¡¯t want to lie, but Lian Lili wouldn¡¯t ept the truth.

    Silence was the best solution.

    Seeing the impatience and anger on his face, Lian Lili¡¯s anger subsided. ¡°I know you know your limits, and I believe that you won¡¯t go back on your word. When Xu¡¯er went to look for youst night, she had something to ask you, but you didn¡¯t give her a chance, so she called you back tonight. I heard that you¡¯re investing in a movie and there¡¯s a drama that¡¯s going to start filming? Xu¡¯er wants to act. She¡¯s seen the original novel and has taken a fancy to a small role. I hope you can let her y this role.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze finallynded on Liang Xuer. ¡°You want to take a shortcut on my side?¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lip and said, ¡°I think I¡¯m very suitable for this role.¡±

    ¡°If you pay attention to the situation, you should know that the actors have all been chosen. The director has personally participated in the entire audition. Which actor do you think is unsuitable? If there¡¯s a role that you like, why didn¡¯t you sign up for the audition?¡±

    Faced with Li Tingshen¡¯s aggressiveness, Liang Xuer¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I¡­ was focused on the drama. It was toote when I found out.¡±

    ¡°Then this role shouldn¡¯t be yours.¡± Li Tingshen rejected him directly.

    This drama was his first trump card in the film and television industry. Nothing could go wrong. Even a small supporting role could not be taken lightly.

    ¡°Tingshen!¡± Lian Lili was dissatisfied with Li Tingshen¡¯s attitude. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on inside, but I heard that the role that Xu¡¯er has her eyes on is a minor supporting role that can¡¯t be ranked. Moreover, she won¡¯t deliberately drag you down. Just give her this role for my sake.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was so cold that he couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. The atmosphere in the living room had obviously plummeted.

    Lian Lili was a little afraid and her tone softened. ¡°As long as you agree to give Xu¡¯er that role, I¡¯ll postpone the matter between you and Ye Qingqiu. I won¡¯t mention it to you for the time being. I believe you know your limits and won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Lian Lili reiterated that there was no end to their rtionship.

 Chapter 2004

    <h4>Chapter 2004: Calcting</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen did not stay for dinner.

    When she reached home, Ye Qingqiu had yet to return.

    Xiao Chu informed him of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s whereabouts. After washing up, he called her at 9:30 pm.

    This was the first time Ye Qingqiu had epted an invitation to attend such a gathering.

    Luoluo looked really happy. In the past, she didn¡¯t even want to dy her work at the restaurant. She wanted to save some money to support her parents who lived in a remote area. The rest was her pocket money.

    As the allowance given to the family every month was fixed, if she rxed a little, she might not even have enough for her living expenses.

    She must have gritted her teeth before making the decision to treat everyone to dinner tonight.

    The restaurant was not a high-end restaurant. It was just a local specialty restaurant. The prices were good and the environment was clean. They had specially chosen it.

    The expenses in such a ce were not worth mentioning to Ye Qingqiu. There were enough dishes, but the alcohol was a huge expense.

    Ye Qingqiu saw that Luo Luo had secretly looked at her wallet a few times when she was adding alcohol. There was a hint of uneasiness and worry on her face.

    Ye Qingqiu put down her ss and walked out.

    When someone asked her where she was going, she replied calmly, ¡°Toilet.¡±

    Then, she walked to the counter and handed her card to the waiter.

    ¡°The bill for Room 206 will be deducted from here. They can have whatever they want to eat and drink.¡±

    Looking at the ck card in front of her, the waiter couldn¡¯t help but nce at her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Little Ye¡­¡±

    A low shout came from behind. It was Luo Luo, who was worried about her going to the washroom alone.

    In the end, she saw Ye Qingqiu wanting to settle the bill for her.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need. I have enough money on me. You¡¯ve helped me too many times. Tonight, I mainly want to thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you?¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Then don¡¯t say anymore. I have a lot of money. Spending money is my pleasure. I¡¯m happy to spend money.¡±

    Luo Luo was a little stunned. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t really think that spending money was fun. She was just giving herself a way out.

    But¡­

    ¡°You work hard every day to earn money¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯tck money, but Ick a sum of money that I earned myself. The meaning is different.¡±

    Luoluo was enlightened. ¡°You¡­ are buying a gift for the person you like, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Luoluo smiled lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s because many people think that it¡¯s most meaningful to give a gift that you¡¯ve personally made or bought for someone you love.¡±

    ¡°Many people think that way?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu asked again. Seeing Luo Luo nod, she looked a little vexed.

    It turned out that many people thought so.

    ¡°Only those who truly like each other would think of such a method. If I receive such a gift, I will definitely treasure it for the rest of my life.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s furrowed brows rxed.

    ¡°This is probably the only time I¡¯ll work in my life. He naturally has to keep it for the rest of his life.¡±

    She had told him not to take it off.

    Luo Luo looked at the happiness and smugness on her face and was a little lost.

    She was really pretty.

    She usually looked cold and aloof, but now, it was obvious how much she liked him.

    The two of them went to the washroom together. When they came out to wash their hands, Luo Luo looked at her beautiful fingers and said casually,

    ¡°Wearing a ring on your ring finger means that you¡¯re married. It seems like he¡¯s very domineering and has already secured you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the ring on her finger and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to wear a wedding ring?¡±

    Luo Luo paused. ¡°Married? You¡­ are already married?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu dried her hands and gestured for her to keep quiet.

    Luo Luo couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.

    But no matter what, she was still at the edge of the entertainment industry. What she knew best was to speak less.

    When she came back from the washroom, she received a call from Li Tingshen.

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and walked to the side to answer the call.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re home? I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had left early and Li Tingshen¡¯s car was parked outside the restaurant.

    Seeing that she had fastened her seatbelt, Li Tingshen nced at the cheap restaurant.

    ¡°I thought I was in the wrong ce.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu understood what he meant. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be able toe to such a ce. The youngdy doesn¡¯t have much money.¡±

    Li Tingshen turned and drove into the traffic. ¡°It seems like you like her a lot. You¡¯ve received many invitations over the years, but I¡¯ve never seen you attend them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not bad. He looks quite pleasing to the eye.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Just looking at her makes you feel ufortable. If you really like her, how far would you go?¡±

    ¡°This question¡­ so far, you¡¯re probably the only one in the world who knows.¡±

    Li Tingshen fell silent.

    He didn¡¯tment.

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to be thinking about this as well. After thinking for a few seconds, she said,

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how far I can go for you. I¡¯ll only know after I meet you.¡±

    ¡°Mrs Li, do you think something might happen in the future?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is certain. You¡¯d better let me be Mrs. Li for life.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°Is this considered hope?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head to look at his hand that was holding the steering wheel. The watch on his wrist shone under the light, changing color along with the lights on both sides of the road.

    The watch was still on his wrist, but the lights outside the car were changing colors.

    There were too many changes. Other than subjective factors, most of them were influenced by objective factors.

    Therefore, even if it was an ordinary thing, it might be an extravagant hope.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    There was nothing else he wanted.

    The smile on Li Tingshen¡¯s face faded.

    ¡°If this is considered hope, what do you think will happen if you marry me? Will youck clothes and food, or will you be homeless?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about this.¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tone was bright and she deliberately disrupted the gloomy atmosphere in the car. ¡°I like you and I want you to be mine alone. I want to live with you and do many things with you. My imagined life is the best and I¡¯ve never thought of the worst. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to marry you without hesitation.¡±

 Chapter 2005

    <h4>Chapter 2005: The World of Two</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    They chatted on the way home. Later on, they talked about other trivial matters and unknowingly, they reached home.

    ¡°Go take a shower first. I¡¯ll cook noodles for you.¡±

    After entering the house, Li Tingshen said to Ye Qingqiu.

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu smiled. ¡°How did you know that I didn¡¯t eat much tonight?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn your lesson thest time you ate outside?¡±

    Of course she had learned her lesson.

    She would never forget thest time she was hospitalized.

    She was most afraid of pain and hated being hospitalized.

    Hence, it was impossible for her to eat outside.

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied and walked towards the bedroom.

    Half an hourter, Li Tingshen turned on the fire again. Two minutester, he poured water on the noodles and handed them to her.

    There was an egg beside her.

    The taste was not bad. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s taste had long been spoiled.

    She was especially satisfied with the food now. She didn¡¯t know if it was because Li Tingshen¡¯s culinary skills were superb or if it was because Li Tingshen had made it.

    Li Tingshen watched her eat for a while before his phone rang. He walked to the balcony.

    ¡°Send me the blueprint. Also, confirm the progress of thest two scenes. At thetest, the results will be on par with the filming progress.¡±

    By the time Li Tingshen finished his call and returned, Ye Qingqiu had already put down her bowl and chopsticks.

    He nced at the bowl with half of the noodles left and said calmly,

    ¡°You¡¯re full?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

    Li Tingshen sat opposite her and pulled the bowl over. He picked up her chopsticks and lowered his head to eat.

    Ye Qingqiu held her chin and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have dinner?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything and watched him eat quietly.

    Including their marriage, for some reason, the Li family and the Li family seemed to have a tacit understanding.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t mention it and she didn¡¯t ask.

    Nothing would.

    Other than the Ye family and the two parties involved, no one else knew that she and Li Tingshen had married.

    A secret marriage had also be a silent agreement.

    The only person left was Luo Luo.

    Perhaps she had inexplicably acknowledged Luo Luo, or perhaps it was because Li Tingshen had suddenly called her home tonight. She just wanted to find a way to vent her anger.

    She had never visited her mother-inw or received any blessings from her.

    She even knew that Lian Lili liked Liang Xuer more. Perhaps even if it wasn¡¯t Liang Xuer, she wouldn¡¯t want it to be her.

    She didn¡¯t know the exact reason, but this feeling was inexplicably strong.

    After getting the certificate, Lian Lili didn¡¯t know.

    He refused to wear the wedding ring on his ring finger. When he returned to the Li family, he had always been alone.

    Did she feel anything?

    There was.

    But she couldn¡¯t appear in front of Lian Lili.

    Since Li Tingshen chose to hide it, he must have his reasons.

    If Lian Lili was an obstacle in another sense, she couldn¡¯t provoke her, so she cowered and hid.

    She only wanted to be with him peacefully. She only wanted to stay in her and Li Tingshen¡¯s world. She couldn¡¯t allow a third person to interfere.

    It was good now.

    She didn¡¯t want to break this harmonious rtionship.

    It seemed that she had never thought of something in such detail.

    Li Tingshen finished his noodles and looked at her.

    ¡°If I were you, instead of sitting here and watching me eat noodles, why don¡¯t I take a shower first?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and said, ¡°Instead of taking a shower, I naturally choose to stay with you. Every second counts.¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    After Li Tingshen washed the dishes, he carried Ye Qingqiu into the bathroom.

    Later on, she carried the naked Ye Qingqiu out and ced her on the bed. Thedy¡¯s face was red and eye-catching.

    Li Tingshen took out the ointment he had bought tonight and applied it on Ye Qingqiu. At first, Ye Qingqiu was a little resistant, but it didn¡¯t work.

    Watching Li Tingshen slowly unscrew the cap of the ointment, there was no expression on his calm face.

    After agreeing to get married, he would be obedient and gentle to her. Ye Qingqiu was very satisfied.

    There were a few times when she couldn¡¯t help but ask him coyly, ¡°Do you love her?¡±

    However, she couldn¡¯t be pretentious about this matter.

    In the end, it was possible that their current peace would be broken, and they would be humiliating themselves.

    There was a possibility now, but she suppressed it without hesitation. She had already simted it too many times.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine that Li Tingshen would say those words to her.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu rolled into Li Tingshen¡¯s arms.

    They both smelled of shower gel, but she preferred the scent from him.

    ¡°This ce is pretty good. Can I really not stay here forever?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient here. You¡¯ll be taken care of better in the Ye family. I don¡¯t think your father will bear to let you stay here. There are still two years left. You can apany him more.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought that this was a reason for him to gain a foothold.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°But since you¡¯re injured, you can stay here for a while if you want. You cane over anytime in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked down at her and stroked her hair. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and snuggled in his embrace.

    ¡°If I say I¡¯m unhappy, will you let me move in?¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a while before changing the topic.

    ¡°Is tonight¡¯s gathering fun? Which drama did the girl you like win?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly before she quickly hid it.

    ¡°It should be a period drama. The name is a little difficult to pronounce. I can¡¯t remember it, but the publicity is quite strong. I¡¯ve seen it often on the Inte recently. Oh right, don¡¯t you have an investment drama to film too? If there¡¯s a chance, promote her. Since she can get a role in so manypetitions, her ability must be good.¡±

    ¡°You can get her to audition for the next movie. You can consider her for any role you want. But not for this movie. The roles have been decided.¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s not like you have to use her in this drama.¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled and massaged her ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s only the second night we¡¯ve slept together, and you¡¯re already starting pillow talk for someone else?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m rmending talents to you.¡±

    ¡°Then I have to thank you properly.¡±

    With that, he lifted her chin with his slender fingers and gave her a long kiss.

 Chapter 2006

    <h4>Chapter 2006: Godmother?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    *

    Ye Qingqiu had always felt that Li Tingshen was only talking about a few days. However, after staying here for another three days, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t mention sending her home.

    Because of her role, Luo Luo had not been on set recently, but she had not fallen behind in her work at the restaurant.

    Sometimes, she would y two songs for Ye Qingqiu at noon.

    Ye Qingqiu would also treat her to a meal.

    However, when Ye Qingqiu arrived at the restaurant at noon today, the expressions of the waiters were off. Knowing that Ye Qingqiu had a good rtionship with Luo Luo recently, they whispered to her,

    ¡°Little Ye, Luoluo has been called away by the manager for a long time. She should be fired.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was puzzled. ¡°What happened?¡±

    The two waiters shook their heads and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know. When Luoluo came today, we saw that her expression wasn¡¯t right. She yed a few wrong notes at work and was pointed out by a few customers. Most of the customers in our restaurant are very particr. It¡¯s fine if it was just once, but after beingined about repeatedly, the manager naturally flew into a rage.¡±

    At this moment, another waiter walked over. They had attended the gathering that day.

    She looked a little worried. ¡°I heard that Luoluo¡¯s role has been reced by someone else.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned immediately.

    Anyone could tell that Luo Luo had ced all her hopes on this role.

    Had she been reced?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the roles have been decided? Capital involvement?¡±

    A few waiters looked a little resentful and regretful. ¡°In the entertainment industry, it¡¯s normal for such things to be abnormal. Now, anyone can act. Moreover, their acting skills are terrible. Isn¡¯t it because some women have found a sugar daddy? Luoluo is so pitiful. She can even bump into a supporting role. Why don¡¯t those people fight for the lead role and the first supporting role if they have money? They¡¯re so unlucky¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What¡¯s the name of Luoluo¡¯s drama? What role?¡±

    ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t we say many times at the gathering that day that Luo Luo¡¯s character is Su Su, the personal servant of the female strategist? She¡¯s said to be a servant, but she¡¯s talented and intelligent. In the end, she was stabbed to death by the viin for the male and female leads. Such a character is the most likable and saddest character.¡±

    ¡®Jenlong Bureau?¡¯

    Su Su?

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Qingqiu fell silent for a while before walking towards the changing room.

    Opening the door, she saw Luo Luo sitting on the floor, leaning against the wardrobe in a daze.

    Hearing themotion, she looked up and saw Ye Qingqiu. She hurriedly stood up.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked towards her and only stopped when she was almost touching Luo Luo¡¯s body. She reached out to pinch her chin and sized her up carefully.

    Luo Luo was at a loss for words. ¡°Little Ye, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you cried?¡±

    As Ye Qingqiu spoke, Luo Luo suddenly pursed her lips. She almost burst into tears.

    ¡°This face is not bad. Why don¡¯t¡­ I support you?¡±

    Luo Luo¡¯s surprised expression froze.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her hand and threw her bag on a chair.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really apetition of capital, I¡¯ll give you this role.¡±

    Luo Luo looked even more shocked.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be with me? Then why don¡¯t you acknowledge me as your godmother?¡±

    Luo Luo was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Little¡­ Ye? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m rich. If your role is really a capital intervention, I can help you.¡±

    Luo Luo paused for a second before her eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Why not? Do you think I don¡¯t have the ability?¡±

    Luoluo shook her head and said, ¡°Even if you have the ability, you can¡¯t do this. I¡­ don¡¯t have the ability to repay you. I don¡¯t dare to ask for too much. With my current financial ability, I can spend as much money as I want. I don¡¯t want to be in debt. It feels terrible to be in debt, and it¡¯s such a huge sum¡­¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no investment, there¡¯s no return. Capital involvement in the industry has be the norm. If you don¡¯t have the capital, you deserve to be squeezed out. You¡¯ve finally gotten the role, but you¡¯re giving it up for nothing?¡±

    Luoluo, no one will pity you. The role is not irreceable. If it¡¯s not you, it will be someone else. But if you miss the opportunity, it will nevere again. You will never meet a second me. Every choice is a turning point in life. Everyone has to be ambitious.¡±

    It was just like how there wouldn¡¯t be a second Li Tingshen in this world. The position beside him would be hers or someone else¡¯s. Hence, she wanted to upy the position beside him. Every step she took was for the sake of turning the tables.

    Everyone had to be ambitious. For example, she had gotten what she wanted now.

    Tears welled up in Luo Luo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little Ye, I like acting, but I don¡¯t like this industry anymore.¡± Tears streamed down her face. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never had my role stolen before. I¡¯ve more or less followed the rules of this industry. The publicity this time is so intense. How can the most confident investor and the best director have such a thing?¡±

    Her eyes were filled with tears as she finally began to vent the grievances in her heart. Her sobs were intermittent.

    ¡°This drama is obviously targeting the major awards next year. How can anyone be allowed to joke around?

    Little Ye, do you know what I mean? The investor doesn¡¯tck money, unless¡­ unless the investor wants to do it himself¡­ You can¡¯tpete with the investor of a drama with your personal capital. It¡¯s not worth it¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu understood.

    The person who reced Luo Luo and arranged for someone else to rece her was none other than the investor of this drama.

    Frowning, she asked, ¡°Do you know who the investor is?¡±

    Luo Luo shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The advertisement says that it¡¯s a C&P Media. I don¡¯t have any impression of thispany. It should be a new mediapany.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes slowly. ¡°Newpany?¡±

    Luo Luo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    *

    The two of them had agreed to have dinner together.

    A few days ago, Li Tingshen came back to cook dinner. There weren¡¯t many dishes, but it was enough for two people.

    Ye Qingqiu came back early today and went to the kitchen. She opened the fridge and took out a few dishes.

    Then, she searched for a few recipes on her phone and began to prepare the ingredients slowly. When everything was ready, Ye Qingqiu ced the pot on the gas stove and crossed her arms. She stood in front of the stove and stared at it.

    After waiting for a long time, she walked to the side and put on the insted gloves beside the microwave before reaching out to turn the switch.

    When the mes rose, she took two steps back with a pale face. Then, she held her breath and went over to scatter some.

    Then, the ingredients were poured in one after another, followed by the dishes.

    Anyway, it would be cooked in the end. It didn¡¯t matter when it was poured in.

    That was what Ye Qingqiu thought.

    She was not a chef. If she could swallow it, she would be considered quite sessful.

    The moment Li Tingshen opened the door, the smoky apartment was filled with an inexplicable smell of stir-fried vegetables.

    Frowning, she changed her shoes and walked in. There were three dishes on the table. The soup in the middle was so clear that only a few pieces of coriander could be seen.

    He raised an eyebrow and looked up at the kitchen. However, a voice sounded from behind him. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Turning around, Ye Qingqiu had probably just showered. She was wearing her pajamas and drying her hair. She stood at the entrance of the restaurant and looked at him.

    Li Tingshen opened the windows in the apartment.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter the kitchen again.¡±

    Sooner orter, this house would be reimbursed by her.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to cook dinner for you. You don¡¯t even want to eat?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t think I should despise it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wrapped her hair with a towel before fixing it. She walked to the dining table and supported herself with one hand as she looked at himzily.

    Li Tingshen took off his coat and sat down.

    She saw that the rice was white and fragrant.

    It was too easy to cook rice. It was all done intelligently and there were instructions online. It couldn¡¯t be easier to follow.

    Ye Qingqiu watched as he picked up his chopsticks before sitting opposite him.

    Li Tingshen put some food into his mouth and his face froze.

    Ye Qingqiu forced herself to swallow and smiled at him without saying anything.

    Li Tingshen looked up and asked her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the dishes on the table with unconceble disdain.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good, and the taste is definitely bad.¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped and looked up at her.

    ¡°Then you want me to eat it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and picked up her chopsticks. ¡°If you feel lonely, I can eat with you.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s chopsticks caught Ye Qingqiu¡¯s.

    ¡°Are you throwing a tantrum at me?¡±

 Chapter 2007

    <h4>Chapter 2007: Getting Angry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and nced at her arm. ¡°In order to throw a tantrum and hurt myself? What do I want?¡±

    Li Tingshen reached out to hold her hand and looked at the obvious red dots on her wrist.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of cooking? Don¡¯t you know your own worth?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her hand. ¡°Is it wrong to want to cook for you?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up, took the medicine box and sat beside her.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like scars.¡± Li Tingshen grabbed her hand and carefully applied the medicine on it.

    ¡°The medical kit isn¡¯t that full. Think about it, why is that? Hmm?¡±

    Other than some conventional emergency medicine, almost everything else belonged to Ye Qingqiu.

    There were wounds of all sizes every few days.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at his gentle actions and pursed her lips. ¡°Nothing is certain. It¡¯s probably because I lived toofortably when I was young, so you have to return it to me slowly.¡±

    ¡°If you were more obedient, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    ¡°Be obedient?¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly chuckled. ¡°What should I do for you to be obedient?¡±

    Herughter made Li Tingshen realize that something was amiss.

    He looked up at her and met Ye Qingqiu¡¯s smiling eyes.

    ¡°I feel that I¡¯m much more well-behaved than before. Do you think it¡¯s reasonable or did you not notice it at all?¡±

    For the sake of you, I¡¯ll tolerate and give in to you. I don¡¯t think any woman would be as obedient as me. But who asked me to insist on liking you?

    Li Tingshen frowned and lowered his head to treat herst burn before putting the box away.

    ¡°Tell me, who made you unhappy today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at her wound and said calmly, ¡°The others don¡¯t have the ability yet.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the drama you¡¯ve invested in recently?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked online. There are a few shows that are heavily promoted, but they¡¯re all about to be broadcasted. The remaining one is almost a household name before filming even starts. Is the yours?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been interested in these things. Why did you suddenly mention this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just suddenly interested. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be interested in things rted to you?¡± Ye Qingqiu had always been calm. Be it her thoughts or actions, she had never hidden her feelings for Li Tingshen.

    ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Li Tingshen didn¡¯t hide it.

    ¡°So as the only investor, the C&P Media is yours.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled. It was as she had expected.

    ¡°Yourpany has signed an artist?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re keeping a mistress?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her coldly. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t be so sarcastic and let me guess.¡±

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face gradually disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ve only said a few words and you¡¯re already acting so impatient? You¡¯re so sarcastic¡­ Li Tingshen, there are some things that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s trying to save you some face. Of course, I don¡¯t want the atmosphere between us to be too tense.¡±

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t guess why I¡¯m being so sarcastic, please discover the reason as soon as possible. Then, give me a reasonable exnation and a satisfactory result. I can¡¯t wait too long¡­ One day, two days, or three days.¡±

    With that, she stood up and nced at the dishes on the table. She reached for them and poured them into the trash can.

    ¡°Since you find it hard to swallow, don¡¯t force yourself. You¡¯re not good at cooking. If you get a stomachache, my heart will ache for you. You can cook the noodles yourself.¡±

    As she spoke, she had already picked up the second dish.

    Her wrist was grabbed.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold voice sounded, like water that had frozen, without any fluctuations.

    ¡°Put it down.¡± He looked up at her. His dark eyes seemed to be covered in a thinyer of ice. ¡°Did I say I wasn¡¯t eating?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu immediately let go of her hand and the half-empty tended on the dining table. ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at the oil stains on the table and pursed his lips before letting go of her hand.

    She picked up her chopsticks and ced the food back into her mouth.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not very hungry now, I¡¯ll cook something for you after I¡¯m done eating.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t even be hungry tonight.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu rubbed her wrist and walked out of the dining room.

    Watching her disappear, Li Tingshen finished all the dishes on the te and went into the kitchen.

    It was a mess.

    It was as if they had fought a war.

    There were two broken tes and fried vegetables in the trash can. The entire trash can was full.

    There were footprints on the ground. Water and oil mixed together. Vegetables and vegetablesnded on it. It was even more unbearable than the dishes.

    She ced the bowls and chopsticks in the sink and turned around to cut the vegetables and cook the noodles.

    In the middle, he called Xiao Chu.

    ¡°Find out where Ye Qingqiu went today and what happened.¡±

    Xiao Chu paused and hesitated. ¡°CEO Li, I have something to attend to at home tonight. Can I give you the results tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuy on the bed and swiped her phone. She was in a bad mood and needed to divert her attention.

    The door opened and a slender man walked in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up and said, ¡°I said I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Li Tingshen walked to her side and lifted her nket, as if her words had not reached his ears.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt a chill and put her phone aside. ¡°So my words have no meaning at all?¡±

    ¡°You chose to starve to spite me. Do you think that¡¯s meaningful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to decide if it¡¯s meaningful or not. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m too angry and have no appetite now. If you force me to eat, I¡¯ll only feel worse. I don¡¯t have a tendency to torture myself. When I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll naturally find a way to fill my stomach.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu knew that her words would only make Li Tingshen more dissatisfied and impatient. In the end, she took a step back.

    ¡°So keep it warm first. I¡¯ll go eatter.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her for a while before leaving the bedroom silently.

    Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t in the mood to y with her phone anymore.

    After adjusting himself for a long time, he was ruined by Li Tingshen.

    Half an hourter, Li Tingshen returned with a bathrobe. When he walked to the bathroom, he stopped in front of her and looked down at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. I hope you can go out and eat the noodles after I go in.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t respond, but after Li Tingshen entered the bathroom, she lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    The kitchen was almost brand new and the dining room was clean.

    A bowl of noodles was steaming on the dining table.

    No matter how she heard it, the word ¡°best¡± sounded like an ultimatum and a threat. Now, she thought that she had misunderstood.

    The noodles didn¡¯t look like they had been cooked half an hour ago.

    Hence, his ¡°best¡± should be to pour away the noodles he had cooked in the past and cook a new one for her. It was best to eat it while it was hot.

    Ye Qingqiu sat down and picked up a piece with her chopsticks.

    It was his handiwork.

    She didn¡¯t know if she was that easy to coax or if his methods were too superb.

    In short, the resentment she had umted previously had dissipated a lot.

    She had never finished an entire bowl of noodles.

    Li Tingshen knew her appetite, but it was always filled with noodles.

    She wouldn¡¯t eat it just because it was made by Li Tingshen.

    As usual, she only finished half of the noodles.

    When she returned to her room, Li Tingshen had alreadye out of the bathroom.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t wash the dishes.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu went into the bathroom to brush her teeth.

    Li Tingshen left the bedroom.

    When she returned, Ye Qingqiu was already lying on the bed.

    He lifted the nket andid down. Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t burrow into his embrace like before.

    It was impossible for Ye Qingqiu to fall asleep like this. She had noticed Li Tingshen¡¯s every move. Perhaps sleeping together for a few nights had be a habit. She was no longer as reserved and agitated as before. Now, she took everything for granted.

    Habit was such a scary thing.

    Her back was facing him. Just as this thought shed across her mind, a forcended on her shoulder.

    In the next moment, she was pulled into a familiar embrace.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise to waste time on external factors that have nothing to do with you and me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought about it and agreed.

    She was only trying to get an exnation for Luo Luo and for an unknown actress whom Li Tingshen thought highly of.

    It was indeed unwise to affect her harmonious rtionship with Li Tingshen.

    They had argued and eaten. It was just a matter of pride now.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She approved and adjusted into afortable position, snuggling against him.

    Shey on the open cor of his pajamas, her warm and gentle breath on his skin, disturbing him.

    There was only one night light in the bedroom. It was quiet.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier, as if a suppressed voice was making him impatient.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    Finally, Li Tingshen broke the silence.

    Ye Qingqiu noddedzily as a response.

    But after waiting for a long time, there was no response. She slowly opened her eyes and looked up at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Your breathing is a little annoying.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a moment before waking up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you with my breathing¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she waspletely blocked.

    With the help of the night light, Li Tingshen found her lips and kissed them passionately.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s anger was interrupted. When she was kissed, she realized that her breath had seduced him.

    Just as she convinced herself, Li Tingshen suddenly turned around and pinned her down.

    Every kiss made her feel like he wanted to swallow her whole.

    It was only when her pajamas were removed and her lips became hotter and more precise that Ye Qingqiu realized Li Tingshen¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt much this time.¡±

    As if he knew what she wanted to say, Li Tingshen¡¯s low and hoarse voice interrupted her, but his kisses and teasing didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡­

    As he had said, it was indeed not as painful as thest time.

    Although it hurt this time, it was nothingpared to thest time.

    After that, she couldn¡¯t even feel the pain and difort anymore.

    What followed was him forcefully leading her to indulge, as if he wanted to take revenge on her. Each time, he was stronger and more ruthless.

    Several times, an extreme feeling of near-copse surged to the tips of her nerves.

    ¡°Li Tingshen¡­¡±

    She whined and begged for mercy, but it seemed to be useless.

    Later on, she seemed to be able to feel Li Tingshen¡¯s gentle kiss and his low and hoarse voice, but she couldn¡¯t resist the fatigue.

    When she woke up again, Li Tingshen was gone.

    Looking at the ring light on the curtains, she knew that it was gettingte. Li Tingshen must have gone to thepany.

    She wanted to grab her phone, but the pain from her body made her eyes widen. Everything that happenedst night flooded her mind.

    She really did it with Li Tingshen.

    Completely and thoroughly.

    She vaguely remembered that she had rejected Li Tingshen¡¯s suggestion to help her showerst night. Now¡­ she had no choice but to go to the bathroom.

    After taking a shower, she felt refreshed. She looked at the time and saw that it was past ten.

    She could probably make it in time.

    *

    On the set of the .

    The entertainment industry had connections everywhere. Perhaps ordinary people might not know who Ye Qingqiu was, but it was impossible for some people in the industry not to know her.

    Everyone in the production team knew that the only investor for this drama was the media, but they didn¡¯t know about Li Tingshen.

    Therefore, when Ye Qingqiu appeared in the production team, the others were not being polite to her because of their only investor.

 Chapter 2008

    <h4>Chapter 2008: Recement</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The director was also a famous director internationally. He had the arrogance that he should have, but after all, he had been in the industry for so long. He wouldn¡¯t easily offend anyone.

    Even if she didn¡¯t appear to tter him, she would tacitly agree to it.

    Everyone knew Ye Qingqiu, the daughter of the Ye family in Ping Cheng City.

    Ye Qingqiu arrived at the filming location unobstructed. The director¡¯s assistant received her with a smile.

    ¡°Why did Miss Ye suddenly think ofing here?¡±

    She had never heard that other than the young master of the Li family, she had other hobbies.

    Ye Qingqiu was wearing a pair of ck jeans with a pure white down jacket and a scarf around her neck. There was a lot of static electricity in the winter, so she tied her hair into a bun.

    Her outfit looked simple and ordinary, but there was a unique aura about her.

    It was as if this world¡¯s simple style was specially designed for her.

    She was slender and fair, and she had the elegance of a rich youngdy. When she walked in the human world, she was so fair that she didn¡¯t look human.

    A beauty built with money.

    ¡°This drama is my favorite work in the past. I heard that it would be adapted into a movie, so I came over to take a look at how the white moonlight in my heart will be filmed.¡±

    ¡°White moonlight?¡± The assistant director paused. Of course he understood this term.

    Ye Qingqiu said as she walked, ¡°Of course I know that with such a powerful director and such a rich investor, this drama will definitely be arranged well. The main thing is¡­ will the casting, appearance, temperament, and acting skills satisfy our fans?¡±

    The assistant directorughed and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you can rest assured. We¡¯ve put in a lot of effort into the casting. The director will personally supervise it for more than three months. Naturally, the fans will be satisfied and give everyone a satisfactory exnation.¡±

    He was very confident in this aspect.

    Now that their production team did notck money, they could afford to film the most satisfying movie.

    ¡°Oh, in that case, this drama shouldn¡¯t have the capital to stir up trouble, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu curled her lips and said, ¡°Then why did I hear that the person you chose was reced by someone before the filming started?¡±

    The assistant director¡¯s face stiffened. He had forgotten about this.

    In the past, he had encountered too many such incidents when he was filming a drama. At least five to six non-professional or inte celebrity actors were required to film a drama. Hence, there was only one exception for this drama. He had subconsciously ignored it.

    ncing at his awkward expression, Ye Qingqiu stood outside the filming area. The staff was setting up the scene and filming in the studio. The green background filled her vision.

    ¡°Yes, there is one. She was personally rmended by the CEO of C&P Media. However, the director also asked her to participate in the audition. Because she had acted in a drama before and was experienced in acting, and her appearance and temperament were better than the previous confirmed actress, the director made an exception and switched to her¡­¡±

    The assistant director¡¯s voice trailed off until it was barely audible.

    This was because the little princess in front of him had suddenly turned her head to look at him. Her exquisite and bright eyes were narrowed and filled with coldness.

    ¡°You said she acted in a y?¡±

    The assistant director was stunned for a moment before he seemed to have thought of something. He pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°I really forgot. Speaking of which, isn¡¯t this actor you¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, the actors for the 56th scene are in position. The filming will start in two minutes.¡±

    The assistant director¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted by a loud shout. The director was preparing to start filming.

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look. There were already extras in position in the green studio. And from the passageway beside the studio, three actors walked out one after another.

    The man in a dark blue robe embroidered with golden threads was most likely the male lead. He walked out first, followed by two actresses. One of them was wearing an embroidered dress that reached her waist. It was obvious that she was dressed as a man. Beside her was a woman in a green dress.

    And she was all too familiar with that face.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the two people standing in front of her coldly and asked coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s Yun Chi?¡±

    Yun Chi?

    It was the role that Luo Luo had won but was snatched away by someone else.

    The assistant director said bluntly, ¡°Yun Chi, Liang Xuer, your sister.¡±

    At the end of the day, the one who had surpassed her was still a member of the Ye family. Wasn¡¯t everyone happy?

    Ye Qingqiu took two steps forward.

    Even though she was dressed simply, Ye Qingqiu was still the most dazzling one in the crowd. Liang Xuer, who was adjusting her emotions and trying to get into character, saw her.

    His gaze paused on her for a few seconds before he frowned slightly. Then, he retracted his gaze.

    An exception.

    Li Tingshen had personally rmended the actors.

    Ha.

    Was her intuition urate?

    She felt that there was something fishy about the sudden change of actors.

    After more than three months of casting, he was the only investor.

    She couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why they would change actors after careful consideration.

    Even though she had guessed it before, seeing it with her own eyes still felt¡­ ridiculous.

    In Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes, how stupid was she to give Liang Xuer special privileges?

    Drama was drama, acting was acting.

    As an actress, Liang Xuer¡¯s acting skills were not bad. Because she had NGed five times, this scene proved that she was still a newbie in acting.

    She was just a follower of the female lead. Just by standing there, she didn¡¯t have many lines. She only needed to put on a stoic face and she would be NG¡¯d. Was this the so-called good acting?

    No one was a fool if they said that the director had done it personally. Was the person Li Tingshen brought here really good at acting or was it just for Li Tingshen¡¯s sake?

    After being NGed six times by a supporting character who could be used as a background, the director¡¯s patience seemed to have run out. He threw the script on the chair and wanted to re up, but he was obviously afraid. He red at Liang Xuer and suppressed his anger.

    ¡°Rest for five minutes!¡±

    The director knew that Liang Xuer wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, but the people around her didn¡¯t know that she had an investor backing her up. They couldn¡¯t help butin that Liang Xuer was dragging her feet and dragging down the progress.

    Liang Xuer cared a lot about her reputation. When she heard those voices, her face turned pale.

    Especially when she knew that Ye Qingqiu was present.

    She felt even more embarrassed.

    She looked up and saw Ye Qingqiu looking at her with a mocking smile.

    She turned to leave, but Ye Qingqiu stopped her.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, I¡¯m here to visit you. Am I a ferocious beast? Why are you avoiding me?¡±

    The director, who was adjusting his emotions, turned around and saw Ye Qingqiu. Surprise shed across his eyes, followed by a few seconds of shock.

    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ CEO Li¡¯s rumored girlfriend, the little princess of the Ye family?

    Her gazended on the assistant director beside Ye Qingqiu. After a short exchange of nces, the assistant director walked to the director.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The assistant director said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. From the beginning to the end, she seemed to care a lot about Yun Chi being reced.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the director looked up at the two women who were staring at each other. The atmosphere was obviously not right. His expression changed drastically.

    She turned around and walked to a corner to call Li Tingshen.

    The call went through ten secondster and Li Tingshen¡¯s calm voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°CEO Li, did you know that your little girlfriend is here?¡±

    Little girlfriend?

    Li Tingshen was unfamiliar with this form of address, but in the next second, his eyes narrowed.

    The director continued, ¡°Because she¡¯s the little princess of the Ye family, the assistant director didn¡¯t dare to neglect her. I heard that she had been asking about the change in Yun Chi¡¯s role¡­¡±

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°On set, he stopped Yun Chi¡­ It looks like he wants to talk.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up, picked up his jacket and called Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu stopped Liang Xuer. Her words contained too much information, causing everyone to look at them.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t want to create a topic for others, so she could only approach her.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu put her hands in the pockets of her down jacket and said with a faint smile, ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for you to showcase your acting skills. Now, you can NG so many times even when you¡¯re acting as a stoic face. It seems like you don¡¯t know much about this role.¡±

    Liang Xuer flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°This is my first time acting and I¡¯ve just received this role. Is it strange that I don¡¯t understand it? Have you finally found a reason to mock me? It¡¯s alright, you can mock me all you want, but how can I mock you in private? There are so many people here now, can you restrain yourself?¡±

    The corners of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips curled up even more. Her smile became wider and colder.

    ¡°You want me to save you some face now?¡±

    Liang Xuer red at her, her gaze full of warning.

    ¡°Do you want others tough at the Ye sisters?¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed. ¡°So you¡¯re sure that I¡¯ll swallow my anger for the sake of the Ye family¡¯s reputation?¡±

    After a slight pause, she lifted her eyes to express her endless sarcasm.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡±

    Liang Xuer took a step back instinctively.

    The phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Ye Qingqiu took it out and nced at the caller ID. The screen was huge and the words were clear.

    Liang Xuer could also see that it was a call from Li Tingshen.

    She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    Before she could turn around, Ye Qingqiu hung up the phone and gave her a tight p.

    There was a crisp sound and an echo.

    Everyone who had yet to take a stand was stunned. All of them were watching the show with curiosity.

    She was caught off guard.

    She didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingqiu to p her face in front of so many people in the entertainment industry.

    She was embarrassed and angry. ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡±

 Chapter 2009

    <h4>Chapter 2009: Think About How to Deal With Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She was embarrassed and angry. ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    ¡°Do you feel embarrassed?¡± Ye Qingqiu shook her numb hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re so shameless, why do you always do shameless things?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic!¡± Liang Xuer gritted her teeth.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s phone rang again. It was Li Tingshen. She hung up again.

    When she looked up again, the smile on her face slowly faded.

    ¡°There are still many scores to settle between us, yet you¡¯re finding trouble with me again. If you have the ability, look for me directly. Doing some tricks isn¡¯t smart, but cowardly. Do you understand?¡±

    Seeing that something had happened, the director hurriedly walked over. ¡°Miss Ye, this is the film set. There are too many people and it won¡¯t be good if word gets out.¡±

    ¡°The impact won¡¯t be bad for me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Your drama and the trashy actors you found can only be bad for you.¡±

    She nced sideways at the director and said, ¡°I have an old score to settle with her, but I won¡¯t cause trouble in your territory. This time, she was the one who provoked me. It was indeed unkind of you to recruit her, so I don¡¯t intend to give you face.¡±

    The director had never been criticized so bluntly by a little girl before. He felt a little embarrassed.

    However, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the little princess of the Ye family and Li Tingshen¡¯s girlfriend.

    She must havee here out of jealousy.

    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter. Can youe down first¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a private matter.¡± Ye Qingqiu said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s not qualified to y this role. I want to remove her.¡±

    The director paused. ¡°But this¡­¡±

    But this was someone that CEO Li had personally shoved in.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s sharp voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Ye Qingqiu, what right do you have?!¡±

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t know how to act? Because you used this role to deliberately disgust me? Because I¡¯m Ye Qingqiu? What right do you think I have?¡±

    Liang Xuer was trembling with anger. ¡°When will you be done?! How can youpletely disappear from my sight?!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s exquisite eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Have you not suffered enough ps today? Your ability to reverse right and wrong seems extremely shameless, Liang Xuer. Don¡¯t think about pretending to be innocent in front of others and making me look vicious. The entire Ping Cheng City hasbeled me as Ye Qingqiu. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of this word?¡±

    The director was confused. ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s not good with so many people around. Can we talk in the lounge¡­¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say. Just one thing. Dismiss her.¡±

    The director held his forehead and said, ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t make things difficult for me¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I saw that the other side of her face was swollen and asymmetrical. I¡¯ve fixed it for you. Will she be unable to film today?¡±

    The director was speechless.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes widened. Ye Qingqiu looked at Liang Xuer again and rubbed her wrist. ¡°Do you want to withdraw yourself or do you want me to help you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu¡­ are you crazy? I didn¡¯t provoke you!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and turned to look at the director who had mixed feelings. ¡°She said that she didn¡¯t provoke me?¡±

    The director felt a little innocent. Before he could react, Liang Xuer was pped again.

    There was a sudden gasp.

    This p was brilliant. She was caught off guard.

    There was no smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face. Her cold expression seemed to be covered with ayer of visible ice.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time acting and I¡¯ve just received this role. Is it new?¡± This was what Liang Xuer had just said. Ye Qingqiu repeated it to her word for word before continuing,

    ¡°You received a role without understanding the character. Don¡¯t you think it should be novel? If you don¡¯t understand, why do you like this role when there are so many roles in this drama?¡±

    Since she wanted to use Li Tingshen to climb up the ranks, wouldn¡¯t it be better for her to have a female lead? Liang Xuer, before you y tricks on me, can you check if your brain is on your neck?

    Or do you think I¡¯m too stupid? No way, right? Aren¡¯t you doing this to let me know? Since you¡¯re sincere in wanting to disgust me, why did I hit you today?

    The people around them blinked as if they understood.

    The director frowned and guessed, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡­ know Luo Luo?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered. ¡°Did you see that? Those who don¡¯t know can guess correctly.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face paled.

    The onlookers began to whisper.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at her stubborn and arrogant expression andughed in anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you.¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tone was as casual as hers. ¡°I have a bad reputation in Ping Cheng City. At least eight out of ten people have discussed me¡­¡± Her gazezily swept across the people around her. ¡°Did I bully you?¡±

    Embarrassment shed across someone¡¯s face. They pursed their lips and remained silent.

    She didn¡¯t know if Ye Qingqiu was right, but they had indeed mentioned her in private.

    ¡°Everyone knows that I¡¯m not a good person, but I don¡¯t have to make things difficult for anyone. Why do I have to bully you? Do you think that after all these years of living in the Ye family, my heart aches for that bit of food? Or are you affecting my status in the Ye family?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°The Ye family doesn¡¯tck money. I won¡¯t say a word about taking care of you for the rest of my life. I can¡¯t be bothered to take a single cent of the Ye Corporation¡¯s shares. I won¡¯t bicker with you about money and profits. Why do you think I don¡¯t like you? Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent in front of me. You¡¯re scheming and disgusting behind my back. You want a good reputation and want to defame me? Do you think I¡¯m short of you?¡±

    The people present were all people who had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. They had seen many battles and schemes. Who couldn¡¯t understand Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words?

    However, Liang Xuer had kicked an iron te.

    He had nothing to lose.

    Ye Qingqiu was born at the top. No matter how bad her reputation was, no one could affect her life.

    Such a person should not be offended.

    It wasn¡¯t just Liang Xuer. No one should be thinking about her.

    Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t say a word.

    From the day she met Ye Qingqiu, she had never held an advantage over her.

    ¡°Do you want me to continue? Tell me why you want to disgust me?¡±

    They thought that they had watched enough of this and should leave. However, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words piqued the curiosity of others.

    Liang Xuer clenched her fists so tightly that her face turned pale.

    ¡°If I really say the reason, what do you think you¡¯ll face next?¡±

    Seeing Liang Xuer¡¯s pale face, the sneer on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face gradually darkened. ¡°Either you give up this role or I¡¯ll tell everyone the reason. I¡¯ll give you a choice.¡±

    What kind of choice was this?

    Even if she gave up her role, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she had tacitly agreed? Ye Qingqiu had something on her. How sharp were the paparazzi¡¯s noses? She wasn¡¯t famous now, but once she became famous in the future, she would suffer even more if her ¡®ck history¡¯ was dug out.

    ¡°You¡¯re not letting me?¡± Ye Qingqiu looked at her coldly. ¡°Alright, you might be a mistress. Breaking up someone¡¯s marriage is nothing to you.¡±

    With a bang, the surroundings instantly became noisy.

    Liang Xuer panicked instantly. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and raised her left hand to tuck her hair behind her ear.

    The ordinary-looking tinum ring on her ring finger instantly attracted Liang Xuer¡¯s attention.

    The director, who was closest to them, also saw it. Surprise shed across his eyes.

    However, she disappeared soon after.

    Miss Ye had just turned 18 this year and had yet to reach the legal age to get married. She only had a couple ring.

    However, he also understood that Liang Xuer had designs on CEO Li.

    After living in the Ye family for so many years, Liang Xuer, who was well-versed in money and power, said with trembling lips,

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    Before Liang Xuer could finish speaking, a low and cold voice sounded.

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and nced at the man beside her.

    Her lips curled into a smile, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    The director looked at the onlookers and walked to the side with a cold expression. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±

    She was obviously chasing them away. Upon hearing that, everyone left the studio.

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how outstanding an actor with good acting skills is.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her coldly. ¡°Just looking?¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see her swollen face?¡±

    The director was stunned. As expected of the little princess of the Ye family, she was really¡­ impressive.

    Liang Xuer bit her lips tightly and felt a burning pain on her cheeks.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t react to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done watching.¡± She tilted her head slightly to look at him. ¡°She¡¯s someone who can NG five to six times even when she has facial paralysis. You¡¯re saying that her acting skills are good?¡±

    Sheughed lightly and said, ¡°Do you want to consider changing your investment direction? With your judgment, no amount of money is enough for you topensate.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s calm face finally moved slightly as he nced at the director.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± Li Tingshen fixed his gaze on her face. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be thinking about these things now. Even if the money doesn¡¯t return, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Half of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was hidden under the scarf, and she kept smiling at him.

    ¡°Yan Ze, would you rather spend all this money on her?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°If you have to take things to the extreme, I have nothing to say.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Qingqiu replied softly. ¡°It sounds like I¡¯m being unreasonable. Then give me an exnation. Didn¡¯t you say that this drama is very important? Why did you use her? If she had some acting skills, she could have stopped me. But in reality, she didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that if she really has acting skills, you won¡¯t make a fuss?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Ye Qingqiu replied without any hesitation, ¡°So you clearly know that even if she has acting skills, I can¡¯t ept it. Why do you insist on using her acting skills?¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I can make a fuss, but you have to give me a chance to make a fuss with you. I asked you to give me an exnationst night. If your acting is good, don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s quite funny. I¡¯m not blind.¡±

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the director deliberated and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I insisted on using Miss Liang.¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me to question your professionalism?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words made the director¡¯s face darken.

    Professional questioning was the bottom line of an international director¡¯s pride.

    Thest thing Liang Xuer wanted to see was Ye Qingqiu being aggressive in front of Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, I asked him for help¡­¡±

    ¡°Then he agreed? Since he¡¯s so easy to talk to, why don¡¯t you beg him to marry you?¡±

    Li Tingshen was still expressionless, but his cold features exuded extreme anger.

    He was silent as he watched her, waiting for her to kick up a fuss.

    The most embarrassing secret had been exposed by Ye Qingqiu time and time again. Liang Xuer felt her head buzzing.

    The thought of making Ye Qingqiu disappear was growing crazily.

    ¡°Do you really want me to marry her?¡±

    After a long while, Li Tingshen suddenly spoke.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned deeply.

    Li Tingshen turned his head and looked at Liang Xuer coldly. ¡°Maybe you can try.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she almost suffocated.

    The few people present even felt that if Liang Xuer asked, Li Tingshen might really agree.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart raced and her breathing quickened.

    However, she knew that if Li Tingshen really agreed, it was only because Ye Qingqiu had affected his emotions.

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists tightly.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s your cousin. My mother raised her for two years and doted on her for two years. She lived with me for two years and called me brother. These are enough to be a lifelong bond. I won¡¯t pretend not to know her, and I won¡¯t sit back and do nothing if she needs my help.¡±

    There¡¯s nothing between us now, and I¡¯m certain that there won¡¯t be anything in the future. However, if you keep thinking that there will be something between us, it¡¯s hard to say. I¡¯ll really have something with her in the future.¡±

    Her words did not make the two women feel better.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face was ashen.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him and fell silent for a while before smiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t care? What should I do? I just pped her twice. Are you going to help her? You¡¯ll be busy in the future. I still have a lot of scores to settle with her. Just because she abandoned me and almost got raped by Qin Jianjia, I won¡¯t let her have a good life in this lifetime. You have to think of how to deal with me for her.¡±

 Chapter 2010

    <h4>Chapter 2010: Unafraid of Being Loved</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The atmosphere fell into a deadlock.

    The huge green studio was eerily silent.

    Li Tingshen stared at her coldly. Sharps appeared in the air, as though they could cut off one¡¯s breath.

    Liang Xuer knew that the focus of this matter was on her. Li Tingshen was a smart person. He might be able to understand what Ye Qingqiu could.

    Long ago, in front of Li Tingshen, she had almost been sentenced to death.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want this role anymore, okay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at her coldly. ¡°Are you smug? The man you like is confronting me because of you? Anyway, this role is not worth mentioning to you. Since you¡¯ve achieved your goal, what¡¯s the use of guarding it?¡±

    However, don¡¯t y the role of a kind and sensible person at this time. He would rather use you than waste arge sum of money. You should hug this role and not disappoint him.¡±

    Liang Xuer nced at the man who was staring at Ye Qingqiu coldly. She bit her lips and said, ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t you want me to give up this role? I¡¯m doing as you wish. Why are you being so awkward?¡±

    ¡°Just like how I came here today.¡± Ye Qingqiu raised her chin and revealed her face from her scarf. She looked arrogant and beautiful.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see how outstanding the person who reced Luoluo is. I¡¯m here to prove how dirty my heart was back then.¡±

    It proved how ridiculous she was to think that Li Tingshen had personally brought Liang Xuer to rece Luo Luo. Then, she would go back obediently and apologize for her attitude towards Li Tingshenst night.

    She was asking for a beating to prove that she had misunderstood Li Tingshen.

    In the end, reality was worse than she had imagined.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes flickered.

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s why the nature is different. You¡¯re the one getting kicked out of the production team, but your withdrawal is different from me or others kicking you out personally.¡±

    ¡°Since he ns to use you, I¡¯ll use my method to kick you out.¡±

    Liang Xuer frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to walk out of the studio.

    The director wanted to persuade him to stay, but he couldn¡¯t find a good excuse.

    Liang Xuer stood rooted to the ground and hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Tingshen¡­ I¡­ I think I¡¯ll pass on this role.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Li Tingshen said coldly, ¡°Did youin to my mother about how aggrieved you were?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart ached. She looked up at him in disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time or energy to deal with the mess you guys have created. Since you¡¯re taking on this role, let¡¯s finish her off.¡±

    ¡°But Ye Qingqiu¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to act? Take note of all the scripts in the industry. Tell my mother what role you want. She¡¯s your all-powerful backer and won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart sank. The joy in her heart was instantly extinguished by a basin of cold water.

    ¡°¡­ Can¡¯t I look for you directly?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her coldly. ¡°Are you looking for me the same as my mother looking for me for you?¡±

    With that, he looked away and left.

    Liang Xuer blinked in a daze before she reacted and ran towards Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Are you beating around the bush just to use me¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they helping you?¡±

    Liang Xuer stopped in her tracks and watched in a daze as Li Tingshen walked out of the studio.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu received a call from Li Tingshen the moment she got into the taxi.

    ¡°Why? Did I leave too early and you didn¡¯t have time to p me? Do you want me to get the driver to stop the car and wait for you? I¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Stop the car now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed angrily and hung up.

    One minuteter, Li Tingshen¡¯s car stopped by the roadside and blocked Ye Qingqiu¡¯s taxi.

    Ye Qingqiu got out of the car and so did Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Standing in front of a man who was much taller than her, she had to look up when she spoke.

    Her words were concise and her smiling eyes were filled with sarcasm.

    Li Tingshen grabbed her wrist and opened the car door, his voice indifferent.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t move. ¡°If you want to coax me, I advise you not to waste time now. I don¡¯t think I can find a good reason to give you a good attitude no matter what you do now.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and calm down first.¡±

    ¡°I want to return to the Ye residence.¡±

    ¡°Go back to the Ye family andin to your father?¡±

    Impatience shed across Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, I have someone backing me. Why should I suffer?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her silently for two seconds before pushing her into the car.

    The car started quickly.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t struggle and struggled to get out of the car. Instead, she adjusted her posture and leaned against the seat, looking at the road ahead calmly.

    After driving for a long time, Li Tingshen spoke first.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange another drama for the youngdy you like. I¡¯ll satisfy all of you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°Are you satisfied or are we satisfied?¡±

    Silence¡­

    ¡°Liang Xuer won¡¯t give up this role. If that girl is really smart, she won¡¯t reject my arrangement. That¡¯s her own business. Don¡¯t make decisions for her.¡±

    ¡°Is it because Liang Xuer won¡¯t let you, or are you determined to use her?¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice carried a soft smile, but it was filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You have to use her no matter what. I want to kick her out no matter what. If you refuse to give in, don¡¯t expect me topromise with you. The drama is your drama. The decision is yours. If I can¡¯t make you change your mind, then no one will have a good time.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Even if I promise you that there¡¯s nothing between Liang Xuer and me, you won¡¯t let this matter go, right?¡±

    His voice was cold and low. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed and her heart ached.

    What would happen if she said she wouldn¡¯t go?

    She didn¡¯t have time to speak.

    Li Tingshen continued, ¡°Even if Liang Xuer wants to quit this movie, I won¡¯t allow it. There will be more scenes in the future. If she really opens her mouth, I will consider the situation and satisfy her. So if such a thing happens in the future, can¡¯t you tolerate it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head and finally looked at Li Tingshen¡¯s side profile.

    She stared at him for a long time. ¡°Do you have a reason why you have to do this?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s say you do. I¡¯m very curious about the reason why you¡¯re determined to help her, who obviously has designs on you and almost ruined my life.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought that your indulgence of her will make her even more determined to get you? Then, she will do whatever it takes to target me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me if I can¡¯t get over it no matter what? Are you certain that I¡¯m loyal to you and can¡¯t bear to say no to you who I¡¯ve finally gotten? Is that why you¡¯re so fearless?¡±

    She sneered and nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a smart person and have a lot of confidence. I¡¯m just afraid that if I identally fall out with you, I won¡¯t be able to find you again. The person I love has the most right to be fearless. Thest thing I¡¯m afraid of is losing her. Perhaps, if that day reallyes, you might feel relieved¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t know if other girls would feel so aggrieved and give in when they were in a rtionship.

    She felt wronged, but sometimes, she couldn¡¯t tell if it was because she had been pampered and spoiled by the Ye family since she was young. Hence, it might not be worth mentioning to other girls. On the other hand, she had to be a hundred times more persistent and exaggerated.

    She had never made friends before and didn¡¯t know what others were like when they were in a rtionship. She didn¡¯t know what she should care about and what she shouldn¡¯t care about. She also didn¡¯t know how bad their tempers were.

    If she loved him, she would take a step back and suffer more grievances.

    But she was too tired.

    ¡°It¡¯s tiring to be in a rtionship. Are other couples like this?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu exhaled and smiled in confusion.

    *

    Li Tingshen brought her back to the apartment.

    Along the way, she didn¡¯t speak again. She leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes.

    She seemed to have fallen asleep, but the moment the car stopped downstairs, she opened her eyes and got out of the car.

    After entering the house, she took off her shoes and walked straight to the bedroom.

    ¡°I¡¯m very tired. I¡¯ll sleep first.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mention returning to the Ye family.

    Li Tingshen followed. Ye Qingqiu was taking off her clothes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush back to stay for the time being. Don¡¯t leave because you¡¯re angry with me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu changed into her pajamas and walked to the bed. She lifted the nket and sat down. ¡°Do I have to listen to you even if I want to go home in a fit of pique?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Tingshen walked into her. ¡°Because you¡¯re angry. It¡¯s easier for me to coax you if you stay here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered.

    Li Tingshen bent down and pinched her chin before kissing her.

    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯lle back early to cook for you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m meeting someone for dinner tonight.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her for two seconds before standing up. ¡°What time is it? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It depends.¡±

    With that, she grabbed the nket andy down with her back facing him. ¡°Close the door when you leave.¡±

    She looked like she didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all.

    There was no sound in the room for a while. After some time, Ye Qingqiu heard a few footsteps and the sound of the door closing. She slowly opened her eyes.

    Her expression was indifferent, but she bit her lips bit by bit. Her eyes gradually turned red.

    How f*cking useless.

    She got up and took out her phone from her down jacket before calling Ye Ze.

    Then, she crawled back into the nket and fell asleep.

    When she woke up again, she was woken up by hunger.

    2 p.m.

    She went to the kitchen to drink a ss of water to fill her stomach, only to see that there was a newly cooked meal on the table.

    She paused before opening the fridge to grab a bottle of water.

    She got Luo Luo to take over this afternoon¡¯s work and promised to treat her to a meal.

    ¡°Sorry, I might not be able to help you snatch this role back, but you can tell me about the script you¡¯ve been eyeing recently. It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s the main character. I¡¯ll support you.¡±

    This oue was very regretful and Ye Qingqiu found it difficult to say it. The more confident she was back then, the more ridiculous it was now.

    Yet, she bumped into Li Tingshen.

    Luoluo shook her head and smiled. Her mood wasn¡¯t as bad as before.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve fought for it, I can¡¯t get it in the end. Perhaps this role isn¡¯t meant to belong to me. Actually, after staying in this industry for so long, I know some things very well. Strength is necessary, but it¡¯s only a part of it. The rest depends on fate. I can¡¯t force it. At first, I felt that it was unfair, but after calming down, it¡¯s fine. Thank you for working so hard for me. I¡¯ll do the next role again.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt that there might not be many girls like Luo Luo in this world.

    ¡°Are you really willing?¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re unwilling, you can¡¯t change the truth. Some oues can¡¯t be changed other than being forced to ept it.¡± Luo Luo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like dating. You like him, but he doesn¡¯t like you. No matter how hard you try to force him, he doesn¡¯t love you. Although the oue is really sad, we can only ept this fact. It¡¯s probably this feeling. I can¡¯t describe it in detail.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up her ss and took a sip of red wine. ¡°¡­I understand.¡±

    Luoluo looked at her in surprise. ¡°How would you know? You got married at such a young age. You didn¡¯t even have time to argue.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and didn¡¯t continue the topic. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with what you said just now. Other than strength and life, there¡¯s also opportunity. Your opportunity is sitting opposite you now. You¡¯re a smart person to seize it.¡±

    Luoluo hesitated for a while and asked nervously, ¡°Really¡­ can I?¡±

    At nine o¡¯clock, Li Tingshen called.

    ¡°Are you done eating? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu gave him the address.

    When she returned to the apartment, she didn¡¯t say a word to him. She showered and yed games.

    In the end, Li Tingshen forced her to sleep in his arms.

    She didn¡¯t struggle and closed her eyes. Her mind was filled with Luoluo¡¯s words¡ª

    ¡°No matter how hard you try, you have to force yourself. If you don¡¯t love her, you don¡¯t love her. There are some oues that you can only ept.¡±

    Who asked you to love and dominate?

    *

    The poprity of ¡°Zhenlong Bureau¡± was not low. In order to increase its poprity and maintain its presence, the production team would have special people to upload some videos or photos of the filming location on public social tforms. They would also asionally reveal some photos of a supporting role.

    For example, there would be photos and posters of the main actors today.

    However, just as everyone was waiting to see the cast¡¯s photos and posters, the news that the capable actress had been reced by a neer with the surname Liang was trending.

    Moreover, all the other hot searches rted to the drama, as well as the hot searches that they had bought for the photos and posters, had been removed.

    They had all changed the content rted to the production team.

    ¡°Stuffed a vase again? Was the three months of selection a joke?¡±

    ¡°I thought that this drama would be of high quality after making such a big deal out of it. In the end, it can¡¯t escape the trash of being a vase actress.¡±

    ¡°Our Shufen couldn¡¯t ept the novel being adapted. Later on, when she saw that the momentum was good, she started to look forward to it. In the end, she found a trashy actor. I really don¡¯t know which character is a vase.¡±

    All kinds of criticisms flooded in. The originally good reputation of the had been criticized and mocked because of the change of actors.

 Chapter 2011

    <h4>Chapter 2011: You Have Nothing to Say to Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu went to ss in the morning and heard her ssmates mentioning today¡¯s trending topic.

    She took out her phone and opened it to take a look. The hot search had the words ¡°Zhenlong Bureau¡± on it. When she randomly clicked on a topic, it was filled with criticism.

    Getting a big IP sounded like a good job, but the bigger the IP, the more fans the original novel had and the more anti-fans it had.

    Therefore, anymotion would attract negativements.

    Sarcasm towards capital, the current situation of the entertainment industry, disrespect towards works and so on¡­

    Some of thements were unsightly and were even praised by others.

    Ye Qingqiu took a quick nce and kept her phone with a cold expression. She didn¡¯t attend thest ss and left school early. She went to the restaurant to ¡°repay her debt¡± as usual in the afternoon so that she could have lunch before work.

    There were many people gathered at the entrance of the restaurant. There was a work pass around their necks and the equipment in their hands made them look like reporters.

    She walked into the dining room as if nothing had happened. Luoluo was hiding in the changing room. When she saw her, she looked like she had seen her savior.

    ¡°Little Ye, the manager seems to be angry again. There are many reporters outside.¡±

    ¡°Why are you hiding?¡± Ye Qingqiu ced her bag in the cab.

    ¡°There are so many reporters outside¡­¡± Luo Luo repeated, looking conflicted and afraid.

    Closing the cab, Ye Qingqiu turned to look at her. ¡°Did you do something wrong?¡±

    Luo Luo paused. ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll say the wrong thing¡­ And sometimes, their reports will be exaggerated and taken out of context. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re avoiding them now, but you¡¯ll still have to face them in the future. Since you¡¯re in this industry, isn¡¯t this the most basic thing? Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to you this time. Everyone will subconsciously sympathize with the weaker party. Besides, you¡¯re really innocent.¡±

    Luo Luo fell silent for a while, visibly moved.

    ¡°Little Ye¡­¡± She hesitated for a while and suddenly said,¡± Why did this matter suddenly blow up and be so popr? ¡±

    It wasmon in the industry to bring capital into a production team. Even if it was exposed, it would not cause such a hugemotion.

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Don¡¯t you feel relieved?¡±

    Luo Luo nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°You suspect that I did it?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked bluntly.

    Luo Luo said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get into trouble because of me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at her for a while before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I like you, I only like you.¡±

    Her words were straightforward, but they sounded like what Ye Qingqiu should say. Luo Luo didn¡¯t feel ufortable, but she didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Go out. Tell the truth if the reporters ask you anything. If you don¡¯t know how to answer, don¡¯t answer. They can¡¯t eat you.¡±

    After Ye Qingqiu finished speaking, she left the changing room. It was rare for her to have lunch on time.

    They had ordered food before she came. As soon as she came out, the dishes were served one after another.

    She ate casually. She had eaten too often in the restaurant these few days and the taste was too monotonous. It was all for convenience and to fill her stomach.

    However, before she could finish the pasta, her phone rang.

    ncing at the screen, her eyebrows twitched and she retracted her gaze. She took two bites of the spaghetti and picked up a prawn.

    The call ended automatically.

    In less than two minutes, it rang again.

    She picked up the phone with her free hand and answered the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± A familiar cold voice.

    ¡°Restaurant.¡±

    There was silence for a while.

    Ye Qingqiu ate the noodleszily and didn¡¯t intend to speak.

    After a long while, Li Tingshen spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smirked. ¡°You called me and asked me what I want to tell you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news online?¡±

    ¡°I did. Serves you right. What happened next?¡±

    Silence again.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu,¡± Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°Return to the Ye family after dinner.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused with the fork in her hand and said coldly, ¡°Reason.¡±

    ¡°Because I have to deal with this matter next. I don¡¯t have time to coax you. Go back to the Ye family for now.¡±

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Okay. But ording to what you told me at the beginning, you probably reversed the order. I know what happened online, so what do you think I should tell you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already say what you needed to say?¡±

    ¡°Serves you right?¡± Ye Qingqiu sneered. ¡°You have good cards, but you ended up like this because of Liang Xuer. You deserve it. But you probably didn¡¯t call me to say this.¡±

    ¡°What do you think I want to hear?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t pause at all. ¡°Are you here to criticize me?¡±

    ¡°So did you do it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered. He was indeed here to denounce her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have an answer when you called me?¡±

    Putting down the fork in her hand, she grabbed the ss of ice water beside her but didn¡¯t pick it up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Ye family. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re chasing me away, but because I really don¡¯t want to see you anytime soon.¡±

    With that, Ye Qingqiu hung up.

    She picked up the ss and downed the ice water.

    During lunchtime, Ye Qingqiu sat in front of the piano.

    In the end, she did not perform well in the afternoon. After receiving twoints, the manager only mentioned it to her and did not say much.

    After all, he was a high-spending customer.

    After finishing her work, she returned to the Ye family.

    Everyone in the Ye family could tell that she was in a bad mood.

    The servants became even more cautious.

    ¡°Did you quarrel with Tingshen?¡± Ye Jianyun asked when he saw that she didn¡¯t eat much during dinner.

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qingqiu held her chin and casually picked up a mouthful of food. ¡°Something happened at hispany and he needs time to settle it. He doesn¡¯t have time to apany me.¡±

    This excuse was trustworthy.

    ¡°He¡¯s still young and ambitious. It¡¯s a good thing for a man to have ambitions. The more sessful he is, the more assured I will be to hand you over to him. The two of you have been together for a long time. At such a critical time, if you can¡¯t help him, don¡¯t cause trouble for him. One of us has to amodate the other.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu put down her chopsticks and smiled at Ye Jianyun. ¡°I think you¡¯re warning him not to ignore me. Are you starting to be biased now?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, isn¡¯t this for your future?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like it. However, I¡¯ve never thought that these words woulde out of your mouth.¡±

    Ye Jianyun narrowed her eyes and ate. She spoke but didn¡¯t look up.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re married, it¡¯s different from when you were dating in the past. If you can¡¯t continue dating, you can break up. But once you can¡¯t continue dating¡­ it¡¯s very harmful to girls. I¡¯m telling you this so that you can protect your marriage, but I can only tell Tingshen to take good care of you. You can¡¯t and don¡¯t have the right to ask him for anything. Do you understand?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and stared at Ye Jianyun for a while. Then, she smiled and said,

    ¡°I understand. But¡­ why are you suddenly thinking so much for me? Not to mention that I haven¡¯t considered divorcing him, even if there¡¯s a day when I can¡¯t live on, don¡¯t I have you to support me?¡±

    Ye Jianyun shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t apany you forever¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Ye Jianyun looked up. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful face was unprecedentedly serious. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Ye Jianyun tightened her grip on her chopsticks. ¡°What can I hide from you?¡±

    ¡°For example, your current physical condition.¡±

    Ye Jianyun sighed deeply and said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t tell you about these things in the future. If I say anything more, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die of illness in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡± Ye Qingqiu stared at him.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve lived too long?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her gaze. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Even so, after dinner, Ye Qingqiu gave Ye Ze a call and asked him to check her father¡¯s recent medical results.

    After Ye Ze agreed, Ye Qingqiu hung up and went to take a shower. She didn¡¯t notice the brief pause on Ye Ze¡¯s end.

    *

    The trending searches were removed and the public rtions team continued to pay attention to the situation online. From the decrease in discussion, the public rtions team was still very effective.

    Li Tingshen returned to the apartment after work. When he opened the door, he was not surprised to see Lian Lili sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 2012

    <h4>Chapter 2012: Get Lost</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After changing his shoes, Li Tingshen took off his coat and stood up to look at him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me.¡±

    Lian Lili interrupted him coldly, ¡°I know that the two of you are living together now. I said that night that as long as you agree to let Xu¡¯er join the production team, I won¡¯t interfere in your matters for the time being.¡±

    However, when I asked you to bring Xu¡¯er into the production team to film, she went straight to the production team and pped Xu¡¯er twice in front of so many people. She insisted on forcing Xu¡¯er to leave the production team. You were there too. I believe you know this better than me. The Ye family spoils her, but what responsibility and obligation do I have to spoil her?

    ¡°I know that she has been staying here recently. I¡¯ve told you before that as long as you agree to bring Xu¡¯er into the production team, I won¡¯t interfere in your matters for the time being. But now, this is a different matter. If you don¡¯t know how to tell her, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s gaze followed Li Tingshen. Li Tingshen had not stopped since he entered the house. He walked to the dining room and took out a bottle of water from the fridge. He turned around and saw the untouched food on the table.

    He paused and walked out of the restaurant again.

    ¡°Did you hear what I said?!¡±

    Lian Lili lost control of her emotions due to his attitude.

    ¡°No matter what, I did agree to you bringing her into the team. As for what will happen after she enters the team, you didn¡¯t mention it. I don¡¯t have the obligation or responsibility to care if she was bullied or how aggrieved she was.¡±

    ¡°Since she has decided to enter this industry, this kind of problem can¡¯t be avoided. Today, she can be pped in the face by Ye Qingqiu, but tomorrow, she might be pped by someone else. After all, she didn¡¯t rely on her strength. She used this method as soon as she entered the industry. No matter how great her achievements are in the future, others have a deep-rooted belief that she used capital to squeeze out capable actors. She will never be able to shake off thisbel. There are many people who can¡¯t stand her. Perhaps she should adapt to this situation in advance.¡±

    Lian Lili frowned when she heard that. ¡°So I have to thank Ye Qingqiu for pping Xu¡¯er?¡±

    Li Tingshen ced the bottle on the cab beside the balcony and his indifferent gazended on Lian Lili. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why she hit someone. If it¡¯s just because I brought her into the production team, she wouldn¡¯t be so angry.¡±

    ¡°No matter what the reason is, she shouldn¡¯t have hit him!¡± Li Tingshen was obviously biased towards her.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°You can go back and ask Liang Xuer if she wants to be beaten up by Ye Qingqiu or if she wants me to do it myself.¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Ye Qingqiu won¡¯t hit her just because I brought her into the production team. While your heart aches for her, you can¡¯t help but think about why she was hit.¡±

    Li Tingshen obviously didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. ¡°Let her be more honest. I didn¡¯t even decide to be with her when she was still young. Now that she¡¯s ying tricks behind my back, I hate her even more. Also,pared to our rtionship, I believe you can handle it. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me every time because of her. It will affect our rtionship. What do you think?¡±

    Lian Lili was stunned by Li Tingshen¡¯s cold words.

    It took her a long time to react. ¡°So what about what happened online today? Not only did she get beaten up, but she¡¯s also mocked by the entire Inte for being a flower vase. Even the reputation of the drama you want to invest in has plummeted. Aren¡¯t you going to pursue this matter with her?!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I should pursue the matter with? If Liang Xuer didn¡¯t join the production team in the beginning, nothing would have happened. Don¡¯t make me be so ungentlemanly to settle scores with you. You won¡¯t be able to gain anything from me.¡±

    Lian Lili frowned and looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, you¡¯ve told me before that you won¡¯t fall in love with Ye Qingqiu, right? You¡¯ve promised me that nothing will happen between you and her. You¡¯d better not get involved! You¡¯re being too obvious with your favoritism now. You¡¯re avoiding the main point and defending her at all times. Has she confessed anything to you? The incident online this time was obviously caused by her to smear Xu¡¯er¡¯s reputation and take revenge on you for bringing her into the production team. Everything was done to bnce her feelings. Otherwise, why would Xu¡¯er suddenly be criticized like this? Even a fool can guess that other than Ye Qingqiu, no one would do such a thing. No one would be as generous as her.¡±

    Removing the trending topics and buying them would cost a lot of money. Who had the ability to do that?

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and lowered his eyebrows, seemingly deep in thought.

    Something that even a fool could guess¡­

    ¡°Tingshen, if you really don¡¯t want to hurt her, you should break up with her as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you really have feelings for her in the future, or if she falls deeper, it will hurt you and her the most.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want to see the most?¡± Li Tingshen walked over from the balcony. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Lian Lili felt that she had not vented her frustration. She walked to the door in a daze and suddenly thought of something. ¡°So where¡¯s Ye Qingqiu? Didn¡¯t she stay with you? Why didn¡¯t I see her today?¡±

    ¡°I went back to the Ye residence.¡±

    ¡°Get angry with you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite patient with her.¡±

    Li Tingshen opened the car door and escorted her in.

    Lian Lili rolled down the window and looked at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back for dinner?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°You came in to criticize me because of someone else. Did you only remember now that I didn¡¯t have dinner?¡±

    Lian Lili looked a little unnatural. ¡°I was angry.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything. He stood up and said to the driver, ¡°Drive.¡±

    Lian Lili could tell that he didn¡¯t want to say anything else, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    He only moved when Lian Lili¡¯s car disappeared.

    Instead of going upstairs, she took out her car keys from her pocket and got into the car that had just stopped.

    *

    After Ye Qingqiu came out of the shower, she spent a lot of time. Her hair was probably not dried even after she blew on it. After she came out, she did a simple skincare. Then, she sat on the desk chair in front of the window and took out a nail clipper from the drawer. After that, she thought of what she had asked Ye Ze to investigate and took her phone.

    Ye Ze didn¡¯t reply.

    She didn¡¯t want to rush him. Putting her phone aside, she propped her feet on the chair and started to cut her nails.

    Someone knocked on the door. Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even look up as she replied, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened and she heard footsteps entering the room. She paused and turned around to see the man walking towards her with a ss of milk in his hand.

    She frowned. ¡°Who let you in?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    Putting the ss on the desk, Li Tingshen lowered his gaze to look at her. His thin lips were curled into a faint smile, which was much gentler than his usual coldness. Ye Qingqiu was no stranger to such a person and could guess what he was here for.

    She lowered her head and focused her attention on her nails. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were busy? You have time toe here now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the consequences of beingte.¡±

    Li Tingshen watched as her back faced him. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t tell if she was in afortable position. He walked to her and pulled a chair over. He took the nail clipper from her hand, held her ankle, and ced it on hisp.

    Ye Qingqiu struggled, but Li Tingshen didn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move or you¡¯ll bleed.¡±

    This sentence was effective.

    Seeing his well-defined fingers pinching her nails to the extent that he was carefully cutting them, she pursed her lips and turned to pick up the milk beside her to take a sip.

    The crisp sound of fingernails being cut could be heard in the room.

    Ye Qingqiu finished the milk and looked at him calmly. ¡°Why? Do you think you can let bygones be bygones after the matter has been resolved?¡±

    Li Tingshen touched her nails to check if there were any bumps and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you going after?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Ye Qingqiuughed. ¡°I threatened to kick her out and this happened. Anyone would think that it was me. Don¡¯t you think so too?¡±

    After confirming that his nails were cut, Li Tingshen looked up and ced the scissors on the table.

    ¡°So did you do it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and retracted her leg. ¡°You want to settle scores with me in another way?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to settle scores with you. Even if you really did it, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°I have to thank you for being so tolerant and generous to me. However, will you really not do anything to me? Did you find out something and think that it has nothing to do with me? Are you going to express your goodwill to me now?¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°So you really didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face darkened.

    To get information out of her.

    She found her slippers and put them on. She stood up from the chair and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go out. I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no dinner. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Li Tingshen grabbed her hand and stood up.

    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, go to the kitchen. I have nothing to eat in my room! Li Tingshen, what are you doing¡­¡±

    Before she could even speak, Li Tingshen had already carried her onto the desk.

    He was trapped by her, and there was no room for him to leave.

    ¡°Not in the kitchen, only in your room.¡±

    He was very close to her. His refined and handsome face was so close that Ye Qingqiu felt that he was trying to curry favor with her.

    Her rationality had been released, but the anger that she had been harboring for two days could not be subdued by beauty so easily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. How infatuated do you think I am with your face? Do you think I can write everything off just by putting on this face?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze swept across her features. When he heard that, he chuckled softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it wasn¡¯t you? Why are you so angry?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu leaned back slightly and was pressed back by Li Tingshen. His smiling eyes stared at her for a while beforending on her lips.

    ¡­

 Chapter 2013

    <h4>Chapter 2013: Taste</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu leaned back slightly and was pressed back by Li Tingshen. His smiling eyes stared at her for a while beforending on her lips.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to forgive me. I just suddenly remembered the feeling of eating you up that night. But I didn¡¯t expect my face to be so useful.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Do you have so little self-control over women?¡±

    ¡°It depends on who it is.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯sst word entered Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mouth.

    Ye Qingqiu tilted her head to dodge and his lips caught up with hers.

    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m still angry¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, Mrs Li.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly paused. This form of address stirred up all the nerves in her body and she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    By the time she reacted, she was already pinned down.

    She entered the soft bed.

    Anger surged within her. The more she struggled, the more convenient it was for Li Tingshen to take off her clothes.

    *

    ¡°I really suspect that you won¡¯t be able to control your lower body in the future!¡±

    Her soft voice sounded like she was gritting her teeth. She wanted to sound fierce, but the oue wasn¡¯t ideal.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s fingers pinched the back of her neck gently. His low andzy voice sounded as if it had been soaked in alcohol, making it even sexier.

    ¡°You can control yourself just because I believe you?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hand moved to her hair and rubbed her scalp. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she moved her shouldersfortably.

    ¡°So can we write it off this time?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and looked at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you question me?¡± Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°I apologize for my previous doubts about you, so can you let bygones be bygones?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at him for a while and felt weak all over. She forced a faint smile and said, ¡°You can even use a casual sentence from me¡­ If I¡¯m really questioning you seriously, will you choose to let it pass without any investigation?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen,¡± Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°What I want is not for you to calm down. After the investigation, you realized that it wasn¡¯t me. That¡¯s why you started to trust me. This isn¡¯t trust. This is the truth. In your eyes, I¡¯m no different from others. If you think that it doesn¡¯t matter and don¡¯t care that I treat you like other men, you can do whatever you want. Everything can be easily forgotten.¡±

    After a long while, Li Tingshen said, ¡°Then, how can this matter not be passed so easily?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and remained silent.

    She had no idea.

    She didn¡¯t want things to pass so easily, but since it had happened, she could only let it pass.

    Otherwise, they would be the ones who couldn¡¯t pass.

    This was not what she wanted.

    The bedroom, which had fallen into silence, dispelled the awkwardness.

    After a long while, Li Tingshen gave a lightugh.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to answer, right? You don¡¯t want to forgive me easily, let alone not forgive me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was cold. After being exposed by him so bluntly, she felt that she was really lowly and useless.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I should have chosen to believe you the moment I found out about what happened, instead of followingmon sense and questioning you. I was wrong, huh?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t do anything to this man.

    He had expressed his goodwill and apologized.

    Wasn¡¯t she being too ungrateful?

    Seeing that she was silent, Li Tingshen pressed his forehead against hers and said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Li, I¡¯m in the wrong. I¡¯m willing to ept punishment. You can punish me however you want.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and looked at him pitifully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you care about at all. If I can¡¯t hit your sore spot, what kind of punishment is that?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°So there¡¯s no punishment?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu red at him. ¡°Dream on. I¡¯ll remember this debt first. When I find out what you care about, I¡¯ll settle the old and new scores with you.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait, but I think you might not be able to punish me for the rest of your life.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled. He turned around and covered her again.

    Ye Qingqiu held her breath. ¡°You¡­ are you done¡­¡±

    *

    She wouldn¡¯t be punished for the rest of her life?

    Li Tingshen was wrong.

    He thought that Ye Qingqiu would never discover what he cared about the most.

    She also thought that even if she knew, this punishment would never happen.

    However, there was only one time where it consumed half of his life and was almost fatal.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu felt that she had died a few times and was pulled back by the man in his own way.

    After exhausting all her energy, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t forget to push Li Tingshen downstairs to eat before she fell asleep.

    Her arms and shoulders were fair and delicate like white jade. There were a few light red marks scattered on them.

    He kissed her almost all over.

    What had happened just now? Just looking at the exposed marks was enough to make one¡¯s face blush and heart race.

    She refused to even take a shower, but she didn¡¯t forget that he hadn¡¯t had lunch yet.

    She had too manyments that a princess of the Ye family shouldn¡¯t have, but in front of him, she was obedient and sensible.

    Her thoughts made Li Tingshen¡¯s heart skip a beat. He lowered his head and kissed her flushed and warm face. It was soft and warm.

    Ye Qingqiu was exhausted. Her eyelids twitched and her eyes widened. She shrank back and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± She avoided his kiss and buried herself in the pillow, looking exhausted.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t disturb her and got off the bed.

    He had never stayed over at the Ye family, but the Ye family wasn¡¯t surprised.

    The servant had been there. When she saw himing down, she knew that dinner wasing and immediately went into the kitchen to get busy.

    The Ye family treated Li Tingshen as their master.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t make it in time to have breakfast with Li Tingshen. She stared at the ceiling for a long time before picking up her phone to send a message to Ye Ze. She got up to wash up and arrived at school in time for the second period.

    The discussions about yesterday¡¯s trending topic had died down along with the fading poprity online.

    But on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s side, although she didn¡¯t bicker with Li Tingshen, she couldn¡¯t let go of the person who had directed the wind to her.

    She wanted to see who else was behind this.

    The drama was popr, but Li Tingshen kept a low profile. Even hispany could only find a small mediapany with a registered capital of five million yuan.

    No one would target him. All he could think of was that the show had gone overboard in the beginning and affected the interests of others.

    This was very possible, but the recement of the actors was an internal matter. Even if she went to cause trouble that day, there were no outsiders.

    The internal staff had signed a confidentiality agreement and wouldn¡¯t leak information without permission.

    After thinking about it, Ye Qingqiu felt that it wasn¡¯t targeted at Li Tingshen or the drama. Someone might be targeting her.

    But who had she offended?

    Other than Liang Xuer, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.

    However, Liang Xuer was the center of public opinion this time, followed by the negative impact on the drama.

    Thinking about it, the most unlikely person was her.

    So who was it?

    She waited for Ye Ze¡¯s news.

    In the afternoon, Ye Ze gave her the results of the investigation.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t believe him and asked Ye Ze again, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was terrifyingly cold. She was furious and sneered.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Ye Zecha could feel that Ye Qingqiu was on the verge of exploding. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯m at home¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused. ¡°My dad knows too?¡±

    ¡°He asked, I can¡¯t not answer. Also¡­ he wants you toe back immediately.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and wanted to reject, but she heard Ye Jianyun¡¯s low voice.

    ¡°Come back, I have something to tell you!¡±

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingqiu, be good! Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    A violent cough sounded from the other end of the phone. Ye Qingqiu frowned and the coughing stopped. The call was hung up.

    Opening her email to look at the email sent by Ye Ze, Ye Qingqiu suppressed the anger in her heart. She walked out of the school and called Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I want to know the results of your investigation regarding the trending topic yesterday. Do you know who did it?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±

 Chapter 2014

    <h4>Chapter 2014: The Most Persuasive Reason for Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed. She had a lot to say, but it was meaningless to talk to him.

    In the past two days, there had been many conflicts between them.

    ¡°I really forgot that I¡¯ve offended such a person.¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for two seconds. ¡°¡­Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°School. I was going to the set, but my father ordered me to go back. There¡¯s no hurry. He¡¯s there. No one can escape.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t nominate anyone, but those who understood naturally knew who she was talking about.

    Before Li Tingshen could speak again, Ye Qingqiu hung up.

    *

    When Ye Qingqiu entered, the atmosphere in the living room was tense.

    Ye Jianyun sat on the sofa with a dark expression while the servants hid quietly. Uncle Ye and Ye Ze stood at the side with serious expressions.

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu enter, a few people looked at her.

    ¡°If you want me toe back like before, you can use the fact that she¡¯s a member of the Ye family and the only daughter left behind by my uncle. She¡¯s the one who has lived outside since she was young. The Ye family owes her something and so on. You can persuade me to be magnanimous and not fuss about this matter. Then, you can just let it go and not speak again.¡±

    ¡°From the first time she appeared at home, her tolerance has already annoyed me. Don¡¯t you understand? The more I give her face, the more she takes it. When did I give you the illusion that I can tolerate everything without a bottom line?¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s face turned pale. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before saying slowly, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    Outside the door, Li Tingshen got out of the car.

    The door of the vi was open.

    Standing at the entrance, she heard Ye Qingqiu¡¯s rare cold voice.

    Ye Jianyun was an upright person. He had seen everything clearly all these years.

    Hence, he didn¡¯t think that Liang Xuer felt aggrieved at all.

    The Ye family treated her well.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    ¡°Get her out of Ping Cheng City. Before that, settle the old and new scores.¡±

    In the past, Liang Xuer had provoked her time and time again, but she had only said that.

    It seemed like she had said too much. Liang Xuer felt that she was just saying it.

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s breathing became heavy. ¡°She¡¯s still in school. It¡¯s her freedom to go wherever she wants¡­¡±

    ¡°Is the Ye family¡¯s status in Ping Cheng City for show?¡±

    This time, Ye Qingqiu was determined. The series of events had caused the umted negative emotions to explode.

    ¡°You want me to use the Ye family¡¯s power to deal with the Ye family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s so unscrupulous!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to have any emotions towards Ye Jianyun, but he still wanted her to endure it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as considerate as you. Perhaps it¡¯s for the reputation of the Ye family, or perhaps it¡¯s because of our bloodline. I¡¯ve endured it before, but how long do you n to let me endure it?¡±

    ¡°No matter what you say today, Liang Xuer will definitely get lost.¡±

    ¡°Qingqiu.¡± Ye Jianyun took a deep breath and exhaled. His voice was not as tense as before. ¡°Can we wait a little longer?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes reddened as she stared at Ye Jianyun stubbornly.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s for Tingshen?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°What has it got to do with him?¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped outside the door.

    ¡°You should know that he has ced almost all his focus on this drama. The trending topic this time has already affected this drama. If you continue to create trouble¡­ The entertainment industry is being watched by the entire media. It¡¯s a small problem if the Ye sisters don¡¯t get along. If you dig deeper, the topic between a man and two women can be written in thousands of different ways. The media will take it out of context and write a report. Once the matter blows up, not only will Li Tingshen¡¯s reputation be affected, but will his drama still be broadcasted? Even if it is broadcasted, which authoritative award do you think will prioritize scandals and negative reports?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was pale. She clenched her fists for a long time before slowly loosening them.

    After a long while, she gave a defeatedugh and nodded lightly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for her to finish filming and for the drama to be broadcasted sessfully. I¡¯ll wait for it to win an award and when Li Tingshen seeds, I¡¯ll think of a way to settle scores with her.¡±

    These words sounded sorrowful, mocking, and sarcastic.

    Li Tingshen stood outside the door and listened. His dark eyes narrowed and he suddenly found it difficult to breathe.

    However, he only listened and did not see her expression clearly like everyone else in the living room.

    Helpless and helpless, she was like a bomb that had been removed and thrown out to destroy the enemy. In the end, she chose to blow herself up because of the person beside the enemy.

    It was that silent and tragic expression.

    However, things were much moreplicated than that.

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and smiled coldly.

    ¡°What a joke. In order to protect Liang Xuer, the most convincing reason for me is actually Li Tingshen.¡±

    Silence filled the living room.

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s heart ached when she saw her like this. ¡°Qingqiu, bear with it this time. Daddy is doing this for your own good¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen had his persistence and pride. Qingqiu loved him.

    He wanted to see her happy, but he didn¡¯t have the time to wait for Li Tingshen to experience failure¡­

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face remained unchanged. ¡°I believe you. Perhaps I¡¯m too stupid to understand.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked obedient, but everyone could tell that she was still ming Ye Jianyun.

    Ye Ze had never seen Ye Qingqiu like this, nor did he want to see the distance between the father and daughter.

    ¡°Miss¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but speak, but he was interrupted by Ye Jianyun.

    ¡°Ye Ze!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked over.

    Ye Jianyun continued calmly, ¡°Miss is in a bad mood. Bring her out for a walk.¡±

    Ye Ze swallowed his words.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to shop.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu refused, but she didn¡¯t want to stay at home. ¡°I have something on in the afternoon. I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    Ye Ze immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu still refused.

    She went out alone and Li Tingshen¡¯s car stopped at the entrance. His tall figure leaned against the car and his gaze followed her as she approached him.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes turned red. Seeing that he was caught off guard, she couldn¡¯t even hide it.

    She stood beside him and stared at him with her red eyes.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, you¡¯d better get a grand m for this drama. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly. His eyes were usually filled with arrogance and confidence. He was mboyant and beautiful, but she had rarely seen him recently.

    They were all either aggrieved or visible.

    After a long while, he slowly reached out to caress her face. His fingers slid across her eyebrows. His gaze was deep and his voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°Are you crying?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head away. ¡°Who¡¯s crying?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what I was thinking before I came?¡± Li Tingshen asked.

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at him.

    ¡°I want you to stop causing trouble for the production team and think of a way to suppress this matter in front of you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. I knew it the moment you told me it was Qin. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t¡­ at least not now.¡±

    His fingers caressed the corners of her eyes and he suddenly felt hot.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Li Tingshen asked calmly. Before she could reply, he grabbed her wrist and stuffed her into the car.

 Chapter 2015

    <h4>Chapter 2015: Don¡¯t Let My Patience Go to Waste</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Ping asked calmly, but before she could answer, he grabbed her wrist and stuffed her into the car.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and asked him. Li Tingshen started the car and left.

    Ye Qingqiu panicked. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°Get even.¡±

    As usual, it was simple. Ye Qingqiu understood very well. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Li Tingshen pretended not to hear.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°Suffer yourself, sulk, and then remember me? I¡¯m not biased towards Liang Xuer. Even if I¡¯m covering for her, it¡¯s not for her. I have a clear conscience, but I don¡¯t want you to think that there¡¯s anything between us. Settle the score and don¡¯t malign me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know, so stop the car. I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t stop the car either.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I don¡¯t know anything. I can¡¯t help you with your work. All I can do is try my best not to drag you down.¡±

    I did feel angry and aggrieved, but I¡¯ve already endured it. You probably don¡¯t understand how much effort it took me to do that. So don¡¯t waste my energy. Just because I¡¯m not going now doesn¡¯t mean that this matter will pass.

    I didn¡¯t wrong you, but the reason why I endured it was because of you. If you have a conscience, take it that you owe me. Think about how to please me and make me happy.¡±

    In the end, Li Tingshen stopped the car.

    There was silence in the car as the hand on the steering wheel tightened.

    Endure.

    Didn¡¯t he understand?

    ¡°No one understands it better than me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu heaved a sigh of relief when he stopped the car, but his incoherent words made Ye Qingqiu instinctively turn to look at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°What?¡±

    There were clear fingerprints on the leather cover on the steering wheel.

    He turned his head and looked at Ye Qingqiu. His handsome face looked distorted.

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t settle the score.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him and felt that his words did not match his current expression.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Li Tingshen turned the steering wheel and the car continued to move forward.

    ¡°I¡¯ll warn Liang Xuer again. Now, focus on your studies. Even if you don¡¯t n to manage the Ye Corporation in the future, you have to understand. Don¡¯t be sold by others and still count the money.¡±

    Pleased by his first sentence, Ye Qingqiu frowned slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I still have you?¡±

    Li Tingshen deliberately changed the topic. Ye Qingqiu looked at his side profile and noticed a faint smile on his lips.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you out?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and smiled. ¡°My dad said that you¡¯re born to do business. You¡¯re smart and resourceful.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s awkward to say such things to the person involved?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was amused. He still knew how to be embarrassed?

    Was she ashamed of being praised?

    ¡°You have talent in business and started early. Now, you¡¯re even more capable of taking charge. I¡¯m not cut out for this. Even if I learn now, I won¡¯t be able to catch up to you. Without talent, I¡¯ll startter than you. Even if you really want to sell me, so what if I learn more? Will the thing you¡¯ve decided to do fail?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and said, ¡°My main point is for you to participate. You have to understand the documents and understand thepany¡¯s overall situation. If anything happens, you have to know what¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    ¡°How can anything happen with you around? If anything happens, it can only be because you want it to¡­ If I know too much and that dayes, I¡¯ll have to watch you do something to me¡­ Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s sadder?¡±

    The expression on Li Tingshen¡¯s face seemed to have changed.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Anyway, the Ye Corporation will be mine in the future. What¡¯s mine will be yours. It¡¯s ours. How can anything ridiculous happen?¡±

    ¡°We,¡± said Li Tingshen calmly, as if he was pondering over the meaning of this word.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ours,¡± replied Ye Qingqiu casually. Seeing the car driving smoothly, she asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I want to show you something.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and remained silent.

    The car sped up and sped along the wide asphalt road.

    When she returned to the apartment, nothing seemed to have changed.

    However, Ye Qingqiu stared at the room a few times. Li Tingshen changed his shoes and turned to look at her. He asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and said, ¡°I just find it strange. I haven¡¯t slept here all night, but I feel a little unfamiliar.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned to look at Li Tingshen with a smile. ¡°Am I a heartless person like you? This house has many special meanings, but I can forget it just like that. At least this time, I didn¡¯t think of this ce at all.¡±

    Li Tingshen bent down to take out her fluffy slippers and ced them under her feet.

    Ye Qingqiu kicked off her shoes and inserted them into her slippers. She asked casually, ¡°Did you think that I wouldn¡¯te here, so you put away your slippers?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably worried that it¡¯s dusty.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and nced at the spare pair of slippers in the corner.

    ¡°Who was here?¡± She took off her down jacket and hung it on the rack by the door.

    Seeing her gaze, Li Tingshen replied calmly, ¡°Mom was here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused.

    Her beautiful eyes darted around and she sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯re here for me, right?¡±

    She suddenly stood still and turned to look at the man. ¡°Because I hit Liang Xuer on set, she came to denounce me or¡­ teach me a lesson on behalf of Liang Xuer?¡±

    Li Tingshen replied indifferently, ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯d rather hear you say yes.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I know that your mother likes Liang Xuer more. It¡¯s easier for me to ept hering to settle scores with me because of Liang Xuer than for you to chase me home because of Liang Xuer. What do you think?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked down at her beautiful face that was full of smiles. ¡°Will you be happy just like that?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    He only wanted her to go home to avoid Lian Lili. Not only did he want to resolve the misunderstanding, but he also wanted her to know that he was protecting her.

    She couldn¡¯t be happier.

    ¡°Then think of it that way.¡±

    ¡°Is it difficult for you to be honest?¡±

    Although she said that, she knew Li Tingshen too well.

    She could do it, but it was really difficult to say it out loud.

    ¡°With your personality, no woman can stand you if not for me.¡±

    Li Tingshen walked past her. ¡°Naive. As long as I have enough attractive assets, there will be plenty of women.¡±

    Did she think that women nowadays were still innocent and had no desires?

    Not living in reality yet?

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t like what he said and followed behind him.

    ¡°You really know how to make a woman unhappy.¡±

    Li Tingshen opened the study room door. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. Her meaning was obvious.

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°Just nice, I have something to make you happy.¡±

    With that, he walked into the study.

    Ye Qingqiu followed curiously.

    Sitting on the chair, Li Tingshen turned on theputer and skillfully operated it. The screen on the table made Ye Qingqiu walk closer.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Construction floor n.¡±

    ¡°Why are you showing me this?¡±

    Seeing her bending her back, Li Tingshen retreated and pulled her into his embrace.

    Ye Qingqiu snapped back to her senses. Li Tingshen had already dragged the chair back to theputer. His well-defined fingers were holding the mouse as he scrolled down.

    ¡°This is the courtyard of the main entrance, a fountain, and a garden. This is an artificialke. We can consider building a yground here¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the backyard, orchard, greenhouse, vegetable garden¡­¡±

    ¡°There are two courtyards on the left and right¡­¡±

    ¡°This is an interior design¡­ You can ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything or if you¡¯re dissatisfied with something¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu interrupted him and blinked repeatedly.

    ¡°So what is this? What design?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? It should be obvious. It¡¯s a wedding house design.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled uncontrobly. ¡°The design is out?¡±

    This speed.

    He could see the excitement and excitement on her face.

    ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything, but her hand that was holding the mouse was pushed to the side. Her body leaned closer to theputer, and Li Tingshen knew that she seemed to be too happy.

    However, these were not much better than the manor that Ye Jianyun had prepared for her.

    ¡°This is the basement¡­ Home theater. Yes, we have to have this¡­¡±

    ¡°The elevator can reach the rooftop? With a smart convertible, there¡¯s no need to worry about rain¡­¡±

    ¡°The swimming pool and multi-purpose room. Very good¡­¡±

    ¡°Our room¡­ Let me see, study, guest room, guest room¡­ Toy room, children¡¯s room¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s happy voice gradually slowed down as she stared at thest two rooms. Then, she turned the mouse and zoomed in. The details of the rooms became clearer.

    Ye Qingqiu took a closer look at the designs of the toy room and the children¡¯s room.

    After a long while, she turned to look at him, her eyes shining brightly.

    ¡°Can I supervise the renovation personally?¡±

    Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I don¡¯t rmend it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and puffed up her cheeks. She twisted her butt on hisp and red at him usingly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He grabbed her waist with both hands and shifted her body towards his knees.

    ¡°¡­ Others are unwilling to do dirty and tiring things even if they¡¯re paid, yet you¡¯re rushing them?¡±

    ¡°How can I leave my wedding room to someone else!¡±

    ¡°Be good. Leave it to someone more professional than you. You can rest assured.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything. If she insisted on going, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control her.

    She turned her head and nced at the screen again. Her expression changed subtly with a hint of shyness.

    ¡°The children¡¯s room¡­ is one¡­ enough?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°How many do you think are enough?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hooked Li Tingshen and her clothes with her fingers, trying to tie a knot.

    She lowered her head slightly, her ears turning red.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we encouraging a second child now? Asw-abiding and patriotic outstanding citizens, we should actively respond to the country¡¯s policies¡­¡±

    How could Li Tingshen not understand her thoughts?

    There was a hint of mockery in his dark eyes as he smiled lightly. He hooked her long hair on her shoulder and naturally pinched her earlobe. It was extremely soft.

    His voice was low and husky as he caressed her.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s so outstanding, doesn¡¯t it mean that she has to over-react?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt an itch and rubbed her head.

    ¡°How many? I can¡¯t give birth to too many. Giving birth hurts a woman¡¯s vitality. I still have to be beautiful for a few more years.¡±

    Li Tingshen chuckled and said, ¡°An 18-year-old girl is still far from giving birth. Your mission now is to study hard¡­¡±

    [There was supposed to be a turn of events, but I realized that I remembered the time wrongly. I¡¯m 21 years old¡­ I still have to wait for three years, so I asked for something sweet. Someone mentioned Li Tingshen¡¯s assistant, Xiao Chu¡¯s bug. This question was mentioned in the group chat a long time ago. Let¡¯s just assume that this Xiao Chu has the same surname as the Xiao Chu a few yearster. There might be some discrepancies now, but it won¡¯t be too big. As long as everyone can understand it¡­]

 Chapter 2016

    <h4>Chapter 2016: The First Cup of Milk Tea in Autumn</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and hooked Li Tingshen¡¯s tie. She pulled it out and twirled it in her hand.

    ¡°Comrade Li Tingshen, you¡¯re only three years older than me. Why are you so conservative in certain matters?¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his gaze to watch her fair and slender fingers twirling the tie in front of him.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to have much willpower. You didn¡¯t think of doing anything with me when you were 18, but in the end, you still slept with me¡­¡±

    Her words were gentle and soft, and her tone was long. An 18-year-old woman was as charming as a little vixen in front of him.

    He reached out to grab her hand and said in a low and warm voice, ¡°Have I made a mistake in my self-control?¡±

    Her natural voice was pleasant to the ears no matter what. Now that there were only the two of them in the study, her low voice made the atmosphere seem as though something could happen at any time.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s my fault, it shouldn¡¯t be entirely my fault. Why do I only have poor self-control towards you? You should reflect on yourself.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu snorted and retracted her hand.

    She had seen people push the me to others, but she couldn¡¯t be better at making the person who took the me feel better.

    She propped her toes on the ground. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reflect on it now.¡± As she spoke, she faced theputer and bent down to sit in Li Tingshen¡¯s arms.

    Her so-called ¡°reflection¡± was to hold the mouse and look at the blueprint again before nning seriously.

    ¡°Book two rooms for the babies first. One room needs to be pink, with a pink princess bed and a white veil. This corner is empty for the toys¡­¡±

    ¡°The other one is blue. Hmm¡­ What do boys like? Do you want to design a theme? Is it a Transformer, a sports car, or something else? What did you boys like when you were young?¡±

    Li Tingshen said, ¡°Tanks, nes, excavators.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and turned to look at him. ¡°Excavator? Are you sure?¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the happiness of a man.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    She believed him for now.

    Facing theputer again, Ye Qingqiu moved to their bedroom. ¡°In our room, the colors are pink and blue. I want four lights by the bed and a full floor-to-ceiling window. The curtains have to be white¡­¡±

    ¡°The living room has a good gray tone. Then, the balcony¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to build a yground here? That requires a long slide, a bumper car, and a merry-go-round¡­ Do you want to put two more basketball frames? We can y basketball with them then. Of course, badminton is fine too¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I want a piano room. I don¡¯t want a studio. The study room has to be big. When you work, I can apany you in the study room. You can work while I draw you¡­¡±

    In the afternoon, Ye Qingqiu talked a lot.

    She seemed to have a lot of ns for the future. Every n and every detail had his shadow.

    When she said this, she could even feel the scenes in the n unfolding before her eyes, as if she had really experienced it herself.

    Simple, very simple. Everything sounded too normal, just like three meals a day.

    However, her expression was not as simple as three meals a day.

    It was rare to see her so sincere.

    ¡°Who said you don¡¯t know anything? You can be a renovation designer.¡±

    Li Tingshen finally grabbed her waist and ced her on the desk. Then, he stood up and poured her a ss of warm water.

    Ye Qingqiu ced her hand on the table and swayed her leg. She took the cup with interest still written all over her face.

    ¡°I naturally think that what I want is the best. I can¡¯t serve others¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen also had a ss of water in his hand. He took a sip and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not realistic for you to cater to the preferences of others.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took two sips of water and held the cup in her hand. Her gaze was still on theputer screen.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and turned off theputer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it, Madam Li. You¡¯ve been staring at it for the entire afternoon.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was a little disappointed and mncholic. ¡°I feel like there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t consider¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a blueprint now. Those ns of yours can wait until the house is built. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t leave, he felt that she might stay in the study tonight.

    Ye Qingqiu was helpless, but she still jumped down from the table and walked out of the study in a good mood.

    How could Li Tingshen not tell that she was still thinking of a n?

    *

    No one felt that what they had done was wrong. They were responsible for everything.

    It was the same for Ye Qingqiu.

    She felt that she was too easy to coax.

    She could ept whatever Li Tingshen did.

    At least so far, that was right.

    The anger that she felt back then was gone just like that.

    During dinner, Ye Qingqiu asked Li Tingshen what he nned to do.

    When he mentioned Qin Hao back then, his answer wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Liang Xuer hadn¡¯t spent so much money on the hot search yet.

    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to use her name to do these things. Once she found out, even if she wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Tingshen, she wouldn¡¯t want to lose his good impression of her again.

    Ye Ze¡¯s message was obvious.

    Qin Hao was still lying in the hospital. Most people knew what had happened, but they didn¡¯t know the details.

    Back then, Qin Jianjia wanted to force herself on Liang Xuer, so Liang Xuer was a normal woman. No matter what happened, she wouldn¡¯t appear in the hospital. Even if she did, she should have personally removed his oxygen tube.

    However, Liang Xuer went to the hospital fully armed and entered Qin Hao¡¯s ward. She didn¡¯t remove Qin Hao¡¯s oxygen tube. Qin Hao was alive and well and even had the chance to trip Li Tingshen.

    Although Liang Xuer was silly, she had done a good job.

    She knew that she had made use of Qin Hao to stand out and be the center of public opinion. She carried a bad reputation and became the victim. Not only did she clear her doubts, but she had also let her, who had pped her twice in front of so many people and threatened to kick her out of the production team, be the number one suspect in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Then, everyone pitied Liang Xuer for being exploited by her, a ¡°capital with power and influence¡±. Li Tingshen would suspect her and affect his son¡¯s career. He would bully his favorite girl ande out to ¡°fix¡± her and his son.

    Was Liang Xuer stupid?

    She was simply too smart.

    ¡°The Qin family can¡¯t do anything now.¡± Li Tingshen was expressionless. His shares had plummeted and thepany was in chaos. His hands were empty and he couldn¡¯t produce any decent scripts. There was nothing to be afraid of.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°From the looks of it, Qin Hao didn¡¯t want you to have a good life. Although he didn¡¯t seed, he did give you a blow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I shouldn¡¯t have given him any leeway.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t intend to say anything. Ye Qingqiu guessed that he had made a decision.

    [PS: Has everyone drunk the first cup of milk tea in autumn?]

 Chapter 2017

    <h4>Chapter 2017: Calm and Anticipating</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Then, in the next month, the C&P media openly poached her. There were not many artistes that the Qin Corporation had spent many years nurturing. Later on, they were reported anonymously. The rotten debts of the Qin Corporation surfaced and there was a huge problem with the tax. After being severely injured, they were heavily injured. In the end, the owner of the Qin Corporation changed and became a subsidiary of the C&P media.

    No matter what, she had not been famous in the industry for a long time.

    When did this start? From that banquet, all of them felt that he was doing it for the resources in the Qin Corporation¡¯s hands.

    But they were all wrong. From the start, his target was probably the Qin Corporation.

    He was shrewd and unpredictable.

    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t understand, but what did it have to do with her?

    *

    Perhaps Li Tingshen had really said something to Liang Xuer. After filming for more than half a year, Liang Xuer had never appeared in front of her again. Even the Ye family and Liang Xuer had never returned.

    The filming time was not short, but it was not considered long in the industry. After all, in ancient dramas, some venues needed time to be built.

    Li Tingshen entered the post-production process. In order to show the best effect and better the plot, and to meet the standards of the various awards, he entered a new round of busyness.

    The main cast of the drama began to promote it, including Liang Xuer.

    Time and people were changing. Liang Xuer was quite popr now.

    Now, there were people who criticized Liang Xuer and supported her. The Ye family¡¯s proud appearance gave people the illusion that they were inferior.

    In the past six months, Ye Qingqiu had hardly stayed in the Ye family.

    She was curious as to why Li Tingshen had never mentioned this.

    Since he didn¡¯t mention it, she naturally wouldn¡¯t either.

    Even if Lili came, she could make things clear and have a good chat with her.

    But not once, not even once.

    Of course, Li Tingshen had never mentioned bringing her to the Ye family to take a look at Lian Lili.

    Even during the Spring Festival.

    Li Tingshen hired a nanny.

    Three meals a day, hygiene and a set time.

    Ye Qingqiu had wanted to spend money to let Luo Luo have a taste of capital support, but Li Tingshen had arranged another drama for her.

    Another supporting actress.

    When Luoluo saw the role, she went for the audition happily. She was happier than when she said that she wanted her to be the protagonist.

    Li Tingshen said that her actions were not a good thing for Luo Luo.

    Seeing how happy and satisfied Luo Luo was, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t understand but didn¡¯t insist.

    She was already very happy.

    The days passed peacefully.

    The wedding house had already been built.

    When Ye Qingqiu had nothing to do, she would go there to take a look when she was bored. The area was huge and it would take some time to build a foundation. However, her eagerness made her ufortable.

    Everything that she had imagined was right in front of her, but she was still wasting time here.

    Ye Qingqiu often saw Liang Xuer¡¯s vicious shadow on television.

    Then, she realized that all emotions seemed to fade with the passing of time.

    Liang Xuer was well-behaved. Looking at her through the screen, she no longer had the urge to tear her into pieces.

    But from another perspective, the older, the wiser.

    Her father probably had the same thought when he asked her to endure it.

    She was still too young.

    After turning off the video, Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and made a call. It was the family doctor in charge of Ye Jianyun¡¯s health.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a book and walked out of the ssroom. ¡°Dr. Tang, how¡¯s Dad¡¯s health recently? Please borate. Thank you.¡±

    Doctor Tang smiled politely and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just done a checkup on Mr Ye. Mr Ye¡¯s health is very good now. His blood pressure and blood sugar are stable and hisplexion is good. His mood has a huge impact on his body. I hope he can maintain his current state.¡±

    Her cheerful voice calmed Ye Qingqiu down. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Is Qingqiu on duty again?¡± Ye Jianyun¡¯s helpless voice could be heard through the phone.

    ¡°Come, give me the phone.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu listened to the voice on the phone quietly. When she heard Ye Jianyun¡¯s breathing and confirmed that he had ced the phone to his ear, she smiled and said,

    ¡°So, you¡¯re actually very happy that I¡¯m not at home. From Doctor Tang¡¯s tone, you might regain your youth soon.¡±

    Ye Jianyun had originallyined that Ye Qingqiu¡¯s feelings for Li Tingshen had changed. He couldn¡¯t even see her return to the Ye family a few times a month.

    However, this girl seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say and stopped him.

    ¡°Little girl¡­ is school over? Let Ye Ze pick you up for dinner.¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s tone was doting and helpless.

    ¡°No, in order for you to live a long life, it¡¯s better for me to go back less.¡±

    How could Ye Jianyun not understand her? He snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve agreed to have dinner with Tingshen at a new restaurant?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled mischievously and said, ¡°So, what a coincidence.¡±

    Ye Jianyun snorted. ¡°Thene back for dinner tomorrow night!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said reluctantly, ¡°¡­Alright then, we won¡¯t meet anywhere else tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Jianyun hung up angrily.

    Doctor Tang took the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. The smile on Ye Jianyun¡¯s face faded.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, what I told Miss just now is right. Your condition is very stable now, and I hope you can continue to maintain it. As a daughter, Miss is much more meticulous than her other children. Every month, she will call to ask about you. She cares a lot about you¡­ So, having a healthy body is the greatest blessing for children¡­¡±

    There was a smile on Ye Jianyun¡¯s face, but when she heard this, she revealed a hint of mncholy.

    ¡°Everyone understands the logic. Everyone wants to live a few more years, but how many can live to a ripe old age?¡±

    ¡°As long as you recuperate well and maintain a good mood, anything is possible,¡± said Uncle Ye.

    Ye Jianyun smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°¡­ Let nature take its course. But I have to work hard to live longer and see Qingqiu¡¯s happiness!¡±

    When he thought of how Ah Rao looked when she left back then, his heart ached so much that it felt like it would shatter.

    How could he not know that his daughter didn¡¯t love him?

    Because he knew, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine how sad Qingqiu would be if that day really came.

    Fortunately, Qingqiu wasn¡¯t alone that day. She had Li Tingshen and another man she loved by her side.

    Yes, Ye Ze chose to hide Ye Qingqiu and Ye Jianyun¡¯s illness.

    In fact, other than the doctors they had to interact with, no one knew about Ye Jianyun¡¯s condition.

    Two years ago, with the excuse of going on a vacation, she had gone overseas for a bypass surgery under the arrangement of Ye Shaoxun.

    Ye Zhenzhen was the only daughter of the Ye family. She was Ye Jianyun¡¯s younger sister and Ye Qingqiu¡¯s aunt.

    After marrying overseas, her husband¡¯s family was huge and he was in the lead. There were many important matters and trivial matters, but he did not allow his wife to leave his sight. His power was apanied by danger, so Ye Zhenzhen rarely returned.

    In order not to worry her husband, she was afraid of bringing unnecessary danger to the Ye family.

    When she decided to marry far away, she was already prepared¡­ to give up on her family.

    Although she was unfilial, she couldn¡¯t give up on the man who had lived and died for her.

    [Fill another pit! Aunt is here.]

 Chapter 2018

    <h4>Chapter 2018: Exploded</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Other than heart problems, there were also some chronic diseases with a high probability of aging. It would not be a big problem to recuperate carefully.

    In the beginning, because of the tension between Ye Qingqiu and Liang Xuer, her condition was indeed unstable. However, in the past half a year, ever since she asked Qingqiu to endure that incident, Liang Xuer did not do anything else. She calmed down and her emotions stabilized. Her condition had indeed improved.

    However, death was inevitable.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid, but he was afraid that Qingqiu would be afraid.

    *

    After work, Li Tingshen brought Ye Qingqiu to thetest restaurant in the city.

    The two of them ate slowly and elegantly.

    Li Tingshen took a sip of ice water and looked at the elegant woman opposite him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel fresh.¡±

    Perhaps because they had eaten too much in high-end restaurants, the taste was simr. The same high-end dishes couldn¡¯t produce any other taste.

    ¡°I¡¯m far inferior to you.¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve never cooked these before. Mrs. Li, no matter how youpliment me, I can¡¯t satisfy your appetite now.¡±

    ¡°Next time, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten your cooking.¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s thoughts were seen through and she started to act pitiful.

    ¡°Auntie Sun¡¯s culinary skills are not bad,¡± Li Tingshen said, mercilessly exposing her pitiful act.

    That beautiful and charming face that knew how to wheedle was indeed very likable.

    She was very smart. After spending more than half a year together, she was no longer the pampered one who deserved to enjoy everything.

    Instead, she was trying to figure out a way to interact with him.

    She seemed to have found a trick. She knew too well what kind of women men liked.

    She was beautiful, obedient, and had a good figure.

    She was born with these and now, she knew how to maintain them.

    She used the most suitable skincare products and ate the best food. He had also seen her calcte the so-called calories.

    In front of outsiders, she looked unapproachable, arrogant, calm, dignified, and reserved. In front of him, she was soft and obedient. Even in bed, she would change her appearance. Her gentleness and openness were unbearable.

    She was wless in every aspect.

    He grunted and leaned back in his chair with a faint smile on his handsome face. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    The happiness in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful eyes was obvious, and she didn¡¯t hide her slyness.

    ¡°I like whatever you make.¡±

    Her mouth was as sweet as honey.

    Li Tingshen smirked as he watched the dessert in front of her change shape.

    ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her gaze and put down her spoon.

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±

    ¡°Where do you want to go next?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought for a while and said, ¡°How about a movie?¡±

    Li Tingshen agreed and picked up his phone. ¡°Is there a movie you want to watch?¡±

    His action was to prepare to book the tickets.

    Ye Qingqiu stared at Li Tingshen for a while before announcing the name of a popr movie.

    Li Tingshen seemed to have sessfully booked the tickets.

    He looked up and met Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze. There was no emotion, but it was so calm that he felt that she must be thinking about something.

    He frowned imperceptibly, put away his phone, and asked casually,

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    He seemed to have seen her expression too often recently.

    ¡°Why have you been so good recently? You¡¯ll apany me wherever I want to go.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused. ¡°Recently? Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s answer was straightforward.

    In the past, he had avoided her and had no intention of letting her stay in his apartment for long.

    It had been more than half a year, but he had never asked her to leave.

    Did Lian Lili not object?

    But the ring was still on her neck.

    ¡°What time is the movie scheduled? Will it be toote if we hurry up?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t intend to let Li Tingshen answer her question. In fact, if he didn¡¯t ask, she would never say it.

    No answer mattered.

    If she cared too much, the calmness now would definitely be broken.

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    Li Tingshen had always felt that there was something between them.

    He knew she knew something.

    But he didn¡¯t mention it, and neither did she.

    She understood it too easily.

    Sometimes, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t want to know her too well.

    Because he knew her too well, he realized that she loved him more than he had imagined.

    How many grievances had she suffered for him? How many things had she endured? How many concessions had she made? How much confusion had she pretended to be? How many times had she remained silent?

    She ate the best, drank the best, and lived the best in all aspects. In the outside world, she was the pampered eldest daughter of the Ye family, a princess who had umted money. She was arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant.

    But the more it was like this, the greater the contrast with what she had done in front of him. It made him feel¡­ anxious.

    After watching the movie, she was in a good mood. It was as if she didn¡¯t know anything and her evaluation of the movie was mixed.

    In fact,pared to the hype, the quality of the movie itself was far inferior.

    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t understand, but she was still very happy.

    Just like how the food he cooked couldn¡¯t bepared to the dishes in high-end restaurants, she already felt that it was delicious.

    And he knew.

    Li Tingshen, you¡¯ve overestimated yourself. Your endurance isn¡¯t that strong. Perhaps you¡¯ve underestimated Ye Qingqiu¡¯s influence.

    Not everything would improve with time.

    You should be the first to lose control.

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu change her shoes and walk happily into the bathroom with her clothes, Li Tingshen locked himself in the study room. He sat on a chair with a lit cigarette in his hand. The entire study room was filled with smoke¡­

    *

    After a series of post-production works, ¡°Zhenlong Bureau¡± negotiated with a certain television station about the broadcast rights. In the end, they chose to broadcast it during the eleventh month.

    Everyone knew that it was the product of a huge investment. The cast, director, and publicity made everyone have high expectations for this drama. The television station was afraid that if the publicity was too much, it would fail after the drama was released. Hence, they had been dragging it out in various aspects and didn¡¯t dare to ept it. They wanted to find a reason to dy the broadcast until the winter break, but Li Tingshen¡¯s patience had been exhausted. The television station was unwilling to give up on this drama, so they could only bite the bullet and go on stage.

    Fortunately, the quality and reputation matched the publicity.

    It exploded.

    Strategy, actions, scenes, filming, actors, special effects, plot, logic, and all aspects were unprecedentedly excellent.

    Next was the application for copyright cooperation on various online tforms.

    The television station finished broadcasting the 50 episodes in a month and a half. The various video tforms endured the slow progress and followed closely behind.

    She had applied for membership several times and earned a fortune, but she was rejected every time.

    Of course, the television station didn¡¯t agree. What Li Tingshen wanted was the poprity of the country.

    Even so, the number of views on the online tform had exceeded 100 million in 24 hours.

    With the development of the plot and the poprity of the fans, the poprity continued to rise.

    After that was the foreign copyright.

    However, it was a pity that the few heavyweight awards at the end of the year couldn¡¯t be won. They could only wait until next year.

    However, she had won many other awards.

    Without a doubt, the award was already in the bag.

    If the award wasn¡¯t given, the organizers would ruin their reputation.

    A drama had allowed the C&P Media to leap from a newly established smallpany to an existence that could not be underestimated.

    The reputation and status of everyone in the production team rose.

    Liang Xuer was naturally among them.

    She didn¡¯t have many scenes, but it wasn¡¯t much either. With the help of makeup, the director¡¯s high standards, and post-production editing.

    Back then, she had been ndered badly. Now, she had turned the tables beautifully.

    If she thought about it carefully, she was the one who had pushed her to the center of public opinion back then, the flower vase who had brought capital into the group¡­

    Now¡­ it was terrifying.

    In terms of scheming, Ye Qingqiu admitted that she was inferior.

    Liang Xuer was quite famous now. She had even been nominated for the Best Supporting Actress award at the end of the year.

    Now that she had tasted the sweetness of being an actress, the stage ys she loved were no longer career-oriented. Instead, they were all focused on film and television development.

    Many agencies wanted to sign her, but she rejected them all.

    Ye Qingqiu had a guess as to what she was up to.

    She didn¡¯t have a managementpany and had spent money to hire an assistant. She was an intern assistant in C&P Media.

    It was not worth mentioning, but connections in the industry were like a spider¡¯s web. As long as there was one, they would be connected.

    That assistant often went to C&P Media. She heard that someone had mentioned that they wanted to sign Liang Xuer.

    But there didn¡¯t seem to be any results.

 Chapter 2019

    <h4>Chapter 2019: Nothing Will Change</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xiao Chu had mentioned to her before that everyone in thepany thought highly of Liang Xuer. It was Li Tingshen who had been suppressing her. She was naturally happy.

    During the summer break, Li Tingshen had been preparing for his next drama and movie.

    He nned to do it at the same time.

    Ye Qingqiu tactfully did not disturb him. Luo Luo¡¯s drama had alsoe to an end. The response was not bad and she had umted some poprity. She had targeted the next drama and was preparing for the audition.

    During filming, Ye Qingqiu had also visited her. Every time, she would receive a lot of care from the production team.

    Now that both of them were free, they went out for lunch.

    Ye Qingqiu booked a famous Chinese restaurant.

    Luoluo had also said that this ce was not bad. Many celebrities liked to eat here, mainly because it was clean and hygienic.

    Ye Qingqiu came mainly for hygiene.

    However, as expected of a gathering ce for celebrities, she actually met Liang Xuer, whom she had not seen for a long time.

    Dressed in a long blue dress, she had long hair and was wearing a pair of sunsses. She was very eye-catching in the crowd, but she was wearing a pair of sunsses that could cover a third of her face.

    The girl beside her was not tall. She looked around the restaurant the moment she entered and her gazended on Ye Qingqiu.

    That action was too obvious. She was practically a target.

    Then, he bowed and nodded at her.

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow.

    Liang Xuer seemed to have seen her too. Her eyes under the sunsses seemed to stare at her for a few seconds before she twisted around and walked to the seat on the other side.

    She had no intention of greeting him or leaving.

    Ye Qingqiu naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    Luoluo saw everything that happened just now. The dishes happened to be served at this moment. She said, ¡°I think that assistant seemed to be looking for you. She should have something to tell you¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up her chopsticks and ced a mouthful of food into her mouth. The taste was indeed not bad.

    ¡°I¡¯m a well-behaved student. What¡¯s there to say to me? Do you want to ask me how many marks I got?¡±

    Luo Luo smiled and said, ¡°Maybe she wants to poach you as a celebrity because you¡¯re pretty?¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to, would she have the right to do so?¡±

    Luoluo said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    After lunch, they went to the washroom to touch up their makeup.

    ¡°Do you have anything you want to buy?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    Ye Qingqiu applied a lightyer of lipstick and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see the Han attire and malepanion? I don¡¯t have anything to specially buy. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ancient clothes to suddenly be popr in the 21st century.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you wear it often when you¡¯re acting?¡±

    Luoluo nodded. ¡°There are too many types of Hanfu. There¡¯s no such thing as the most beautiful¡­ You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯tment and changed the topic. ¡°Have you thought of signing with apany recently?¡±

    Luo Luo paused for a moment, her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°¡­Of course I¡¯ve thought about it, but I don¡¯t want to sign it casually. C&P has been too popr recently. Everyone wants to enter.¡±

    It mainly came with top-notch resources.

    Ye Qingqiu thought about it and felt an inexplicable sense of pride.

    It was strange that she didn¡¯t have such strong pride even though she had lived in the Ye family since she was young.

    It was because this was Li Tingshen¡¯s doing.

    Curling her lips, she ced the lip balm into her bag. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you some pillow talk again.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Look forward to it?¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re confident that you can show your worth in front of him.¡±

    The two of them came out of the washroom when a figure suddenly blocked their way.

    ¡°Miss Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a step back and looked at the girl in front of her silently.

    The girl was waiting for her to ask, but Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t. She could only bite the bullet and continue,

    ¡°Miss Ye, I want to talk to you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at Luo Luo, who was used to it, andughed. ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Xia, Miss Liang Xuer¡¯s assistant.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    She was about to leave when Liu Xia blocked her way again.

    ¡°Miss Ye, if I have no choice, I won¡¯t appear in front of you¡­ I¡¯m here to ask you for a favor¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Liu.¡± Ye Qingqiu interrupted her. ¡°Even if I really know you, I won¡¯t be able to satisfy you. Who gave you the confidence and capital to think that I can give you anything?¡±

    Liu Xia bit her lips. Indeed, this woman was as difficult to deal with as the rumors said.

    ¡°I¡¯m the intern assistant of C&P Media. Miss Liang wants to sign her contract with C&P Media. Most people in thepany think that Miss Liang is valuable, but CEO Li has refused to ept her. We also know that CEO Li cares about you¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu reached out to brush her hair and rubbed her earlobes with a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Then, you want me to tell CEO Li to sign Liang Xuer?¡±

    Liu Xia was silent for a few seconds before nodding lightly. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to look for me? Liang Xuer?¡±

    ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Liu, you¡¯re just an assistant. You can do whatever you want with the money. It has nothing to do with you where she wants to sign. What do you think? Do you think I¡¯ll give you face by appearing in front of me so rashly?¡±

    ¡°But signing Miss Liang is a good thing for C&P Media¡­ If you¡¯re willing, CEO Li¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed and said, ¡°Why should I be willing? Who doesn¡¯t know that I can¡¯t get along with Liang Xu¡¯er? Your CEO Li even knows to reject her because of me. What kind of character are you?¡±

    Even if she had immense value to thepany, the world would still have to spin without her. Using her value as a bargaining chip to convince me? It was still far from what she had done previously.

    Didn¡¯t she have a backbone and pride? Why is she so shameless now? I haven¡¯t even settled the score with her and she still wants me to let bygones be bygones?

    Liu Xia stood in front of him with her head lowered.

    ¡°I just said that if it¡¯s not ast resort¡­¡±

    ¡°Liangxu¡¯er probably made you think that I, Ye Qingqiu, am easy to bully. Even if someonees to step on me, I can still wee them with a smile¡­ At most, I¡¯ll say a few harsh words and the matter will pass easily.¡±

    As she spoke coldly, she took out her phone and called Li Tingshen.

    The call went through a few secondster. Before the other party could speak, Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°Mr Li, in my impression, other than asionally gossiping about some scandals in the entertainment industry with you, I didn¡¯t participate in yourpany¡¯s matters. Why is it that yourpany is unwilling to sign an artiste and has be my fault? However, I¡¯m still very happy to hear that you didn¡¯t sign Liang Xu¡¯er because you cared about me.¡±

    It¡¯s rare for me to be in a good mood, so hurry up and get the person in front of me back. Who knows, I might be unhappy the next second and give you a pillow talk to fire her.

    Li Tingshen was silent for a while before saying, ¡°¡­If she can make you sleep with her, it seems like I¡¯ll be lucky in the future.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°So you¡¯re not satisfied now? When have I not satisfied you?¡±

    Luo Luo blushed when she heard that.

    This¡­ Was this something a youngdy in her twenties should say? She was too¡­ presumptuous.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll handle this, so where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I just had lunch with Luoluo and I¡¯m going shopping now. Hurry up and don¡¯t let anyone ruin my mood.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hung up the phone and nced at the pale-faced Liu Xia. ¡°Perhaps you have a chance to tell your CEO Li how valuable Liang Xuer is.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Liu Xia¡¯s phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, his hand started to tremble.

    Ye Qingqiu finally walked past her.

    Halfway through, she paused. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for you to be cannon fodder. At most, I¡¯ll let youe over to disgust me. Doesn¡¯t she have an absolute trump card in her hand? What she wants is up to her.¡±

    Liu Xia didn¡¯t understand.

    She walked out of the restaurant with Luo Luo and saw Liang Xuer¡¯s car in the parking lot. The car door was not closed and she sat in her seat. Her gaze under the sunssesnded on Ye Qingqiu.

    He couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face, but her pursed lips showed that she wasn¡¯t very calm.

    ¡°Before this, I really thought that time could dilute everything. But now, it seems that the restless people have been stirring up trouble. Liang Xuer, I have to remind you again. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for you, but we can forget about what happened previously. It¡¯s just that time doesn¡¯t allow you to let your assistant unt your value in front of me. Yes, please do your best during this period of time. The higher your value is, the more valuable my patience will be.¡±

    How could the past be forgotten?

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened and leave.

    She was right in front of her and she couldn¡¯t hit or scold her. Couldn¡¯t she say something to make her feel better?

    Moreover, she was the one who couldn¡¯t help but seduce her.

    Liang Xuer frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smirked. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not deaf.¡±

    ying dumb wasn¡¯t really stupid. Whoever felt disgusted would know.

    After saying that, Ye Qingqiu walked to her car and got in.

    Ye Ze opened the car door and Luo Luo got in from the other side.

    Just as the car door closed, Liu Xia walked out of the restaurant with a pale face.

    Luoluo saw her through the rearview mirror and shook her head lightly. ¡°A little girl who has just entered society really doesn¡¯t know how she died.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed. ¡°How old do you think she is?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how old you are. Do you think the women in the ancient pce started fighting when they were in their teens?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at Liu Xia coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    *

    Ye Qingqiu had called Li Tingshen. How could Li Tingshen keep Liu Xia?

    Although Liu Xia had expected this oue, she was still close to breaking down.

    What kind of existence was C&P Media now? At first, they were unknown, but now, be it celebrities or managers, their assistants wanted to enter. She had finally entered, but she was chased out so easily.

    Liang Xuer apanied Liu Xia to C&P Media. After learning that she had been fired, she got out of the car and went straight to Li Tingshen¡¯s office.

    Then, Xiao Chu stopped her outside the office. ¡°Miss Liang, CEO Li doesn¡¯t have anyone he wants to see this afternoon.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s expression was cold as she took off her sunsses. ¡°I have something to say to Brother Tingshen regarding Liu Xia.¡±

    Xiao Chu shook her head. ¡°Her dismissal is a matter for the HR department. She¡¯s just an intern assistant. Miss Liang, CEO Li doesn¡¯t have the time to take such matters to heart. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Liang Xuer frowned. ¡°But she did it for me.¡±

    ¡°If not for you, perhaps Liu Xia would still be an intern assistant at C&P.¡±

    Xiao Chu spoke too bluntly.

    Liang Xuer wanted to find a reason to see CEO Li. She wanted to use a youngdy who had just started her career¡­

    Having been in the industry for a long time, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t understand scheming.

    Liang Xuer seemed to understand and her face darkened.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s not about Liu Xia? Will he see me?¡±

    Xiao Chu shook his head and remained silent.

    Liang Xuer gave a sadugh.

    ¡°Am I not even qualified to talk business with him?¡±

    Xiao Chu remained silent.

    Liang Xuer looked at the closed door and gritted her teeth before turning to leave.

    After watching her leave, Xiao Chu knocked on the office door.

    Li Tingshen was handling documents inside.

    ¡°CEO Li, Miss Liang Xuer has left, but are you really not going to sign her now? She has rejected so manypanies. It seems like she intends to sign with C&P. If Madam finds out¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped typing and Xiao Chu fell silent.

    After a long while, Li Tingshen said coldly, ¡°Then let her know.¡±

    ¡°But when Madam found out, in the end¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing will change.¡±

 Chapter 2020

    <h4>Chapter 2020: Asking Him to Eat With Her</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Nothing will change.¡±

    Xiao Chu paused and nodded. ¡°CEO Li, there¡¯s a multinational meeting at the Ye Corporation tomorrow afternoon that requires your presence. It¡¯s a joint venture with Country D for the development of luxury hotels and tourist streets.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Li Tingshen was very busy. Even among his peers, he was busy dating and enjoying his youth. Not only did he take over the Li family¡¯spany and all the key development projects of the Ye Corporation, but he also established his ownpany.

    No one took him seriously, but in the end, they were bitten by him because they were careless.

    This was probably Li Tingshen¡¯s shrewdness. No one would have thought that he would use his age to walk such a deep path.

    In the past six months, everyone who knew him was surprised by his methods.

    Although he was high-profile, he kept a low profile.

    Everyone¡¯s attitude towards him had changed from mocking him as a live-in son-inw to fear and ttery. They no longer dared to criticize him in private.

    However, there were other rumors in thepany.

    Although he no longer mentioned his son-inw, news of him wanting topletely control the Ye Corporation spread like wildfire.

    He had no feelings for the little princess of the Ye family. In fact, he hated her. All his patience was for the sake of the Ye Corporation.

    Perhaps he had nned this for a long time.

    Everyone knew what it meant to have the little princess of the Ye family.

    There was no fool who didn¡¯t want to get the Ye Corporation.

    In the beginning, the shareholders were disdainful of Li Tingshen and mocked him for wanting to use a woman to climb up the ranks.

    However, in the past few years, he had entered the core of the upper echelons and held absolute power. If he really left the Ye Corporation, it was unimaginable what would happen to thepany.

    If he wanted to go against the Ye Corporation, the Ye Corporation would not have the upper hand.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mood didn¡¯t seem to have worsened because of the afternoon episode.

    At first, Luoluo was very worried, butter on, she realized that she really didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    During dinner with Li Tingshen, Ye Qingqiu casually asked about what happened at noon.

    ¡°I¡¯m fired,¡± Li Tingshen said.

    Ye Qingqiu replied calmly, ¡°Oh, Baibai is a few years older than Liang Xuer.¡±

    She was grateful for being used.

    She paused and seemed to have thought of something. Her lips curled. ¡°But it¡¯s alright. Someone is decades older than her and she¡¯s still willing to be used.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but Ye Qingqiu seemed to be talking about something unimportant. She picked up a mouthful of food and chewed slowly.

    ¡°What kind of wedding do you want?¡±

    When Li Tingshen spoke again, Ye Qingqiu paused.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked and said, ¡°Although I can arrange this, I can¡¯t know what style you like or other details. After all, it¡¯s a very important matter. It¡¯s easiest to ask you. It¡¯s better to do less useless things.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu slowly put down her chopsticks. ¡°Do¡­ we¡­ want to hold a wedding?¡±

    ¡°How about holding a wedding the day after your birthday next year?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked a little dazed. ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s more memorable to hold it on my birthday.¡±

    Li Tingshen took a sip of water and said calmly, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Do you want to celebrate two anniversaries every year? That should save me a lot of time¡­¡±

    Before Li Tingshen could finish speaking, Ye Qingqiu reacted.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. It¡¯s best to hold the wedding the day after my birthday!¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled. ¡°So you can tell me what kind of wedding you want.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed to have turned into a sea of stars.

    ¡°Then I want to take a good look!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t hide her happiness. ¡°I happen to have a lot of time recently.¡±

    Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t resonate with her.

    They had already gotten their marriage certificate and were living a married life. This wedding was just a superficial one. What could it bring?

    But he knew that women all hoped for a dreamy and grand wedding.

    Ye Qingqiu was indeed the eldest daughter of the Ye family and the little princess of Ping Cheng City. The wedding would definitely be unprecedented.

    *

    The next day, Ye Qingqiu excitedly went to the best wedding nningpany in Ping Cheng City.

    She stayed the entire morning.

    The wedding nningpany was targeting the big shots of the wealthy families in Ping Cheng City at all times. Which young master had reached his age and which daughter had fallen in love?

    This was business.

    They were naturally very happy to see Ye Qingqiu. Ye Qingqiu was probably the one they looked forward to the most.

    Even after Ye Qingqiu left, the people from the nningpany were stillmenting.

    As expected of the eldest daughter of the Ye family, she had the best requirements.

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of her. She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. Look at her temperament, skin, and figure. Isn¡¯t that all because of money?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s her wedding with Li Tingshen? Although I already knew, it¡¯s still unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone says that Young Master Li wants to get the Ye Corporation. Otherwise, how could he tolerate Miss Ye¡¯s temper?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not something we should worry about. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how luxurious Princess Ye¡¯s wedding will be.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t imagine. I can only see it with my own eyes.¡±

    The topic of the young women returned to how grand the wedding would be. Everyone¡¯s expressions were filled with yearning.

    Every woman had a dream wedding.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even have lunch and got Ye Ze to bring her to the bridal shop.

    After visiting three shops in a row, Ye Qingqiu finally decided to have lunch impatiently under Ye Ze¡¯s repeated reminders.

    Ignoring her cold face, Ye Ze drove and said, ¡°This ce is very close to Ru Yixuan. Miss likes the porridge here the most.¡±

    ¡°Ru Yixuan?¡± Ye Qingqiu paused. ¡°¡­Then let¡¯s go there and get two servings. I¡¯ll go to thepany to eat with him.¡±

    Ye Ze was silent for a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s already past two. CEO Li should have had lunch.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have afternoon tea. He seems to like Ru Yixuan¡¯s porridge too.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    *

    At three o¡¯clock, Li Tingshen was still in a meeting when Ye Qingqiu called. Xiao Chu answered the call.

    ¡°Where is Li Tingshen?¡±

    Outside the conference room, Xiao Chu said in a low voice, ¡°President Li is having a meeting at the Ye Corporation. What¡¯s the matter? I can help you pass the message.¡±

    ¡°At the Ye Corporation? It¡¯s nothing much. I packed something for him to eat with me. You don¡¯t have to help me pass the message. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Ten minutes after the call ended, Li Tingshen¡¯s phone rang again.

    She picked up the call again. ¡°Madam, CEO Li is in a meeting. I can help you pass the message.¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded, ¡°Where is the meeting?¡±

    ¡°Ye Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Lian Li responded before hanging up.

    Xiao Chu was confused.

    The meeting ended half an hourter. The moment Li Tingshen came out, Xiao Chu reported to him about Ye Qingqiu¡¯s call.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t have any special expression. ¡°Go buy a sugarless cake.¡±

    Xiao Chu understood and said, ¡°Madam called just now, but she didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the man appeared at the entrance of the office.

    ¡°Happy Double Festival~~ Have a good holiday~~¡±

 Chapter 2021

    <h4>Chapter 2021: What Reward Do You Want?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t continue and nced at Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and walked over.

    Lian Lili stood aside with a cold face and watched him open the office door before following him in.

    Xiao Chu could vaguely hear Lian Lili asking Li Tingshen, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here today?¡±

    This question¡­

    He scratched his forehead and walked to the side.

    At this moment, the elevator door suddenly stopped on the first floor. Xiao Chu¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she knew that something was wrong. Before she could do anything, she saw Ye Qingqiu walking out of the elevator with two bags.

    He hurried forward and reached out to take the bag from her.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you might have to wait a while longer. CEO Li¡­ hasn¡¯t¡­ dismissed the meeting.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at him. ¡°Special Assistant Xiao, are you feeling unwell today?¡±

    Xiao Chu smiled awkwardly and a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead. ¡°¡­No.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never given much thought to others. She didn¡¯t care about Xiao Chu¡¯s strange behavior today and walked towards Li Tingshen¡¯s office.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait for him in his office. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    Xiao Chu wanted to stand in front of Ye Qingqiu several times. She didn¡¯t want her to approach the office, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so.

    With such an obvious rejection, no one could not tell that there was a problem.

    ¡°Miss Ye¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stopped outside the office.

    The first sentence was Xiao Chu¡¯s helpless struggle.

    Thest sentence came from Lian Lili in the office.

    Xiao Chu closed his eyes. Especially when Ye Qingqiu looked at him silently, it made him feel even more awkward.

    ¡°What do you want? Do you want to warn Xu¡¯er not to say too much in front of me? Since you don¡¯t want me to worry, why don¡¯t you agree to her request? It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have the right. Many agencies are fighting to get her. Now that she wants to sign with you, you¡¯re despising her like this? How many times has she failed? She can¡¯t even see you? How can this be?!¡±

    ¡°This is mypany¡¯s business. I can decide for myself if she has the right or not.¡±

    ¡°What judgment do you have? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s because of Ye Qingqiu again, right? How much do you want to please her?¡±

    ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m trying to please her, don¡¯t cause trouble for me again and again because of Liang Xuer.¡±

    Standing outside the door, Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    Pleasing?

    Trying to please her in front of Lian Lili?

    She narrowed her eyes and tilted her head, subconsciously wanting to hear more.

    ¡°Then how much do you want Xu¡¯er to suffer? If Xu¡¯er isn¡¯t Xu¡¯er, shouldn¡¯t it be natural to sign her? Didn¡¯t they say that Ye Qingqiu is very obedient and sensible? If you exin it to her, she shouldn¡¯t object¡­¡±

    ¡°Since everyone thinks highly of Liang Xuer, it¡¯s better for her to sign the contract elsewhere than here. Are you sure you want me to mention this to Ye Qingqiu, who has a grudge against her, in order to sign Liang Xuer?¡±

    Lian Lili took a deep breath. ¡°But it¡¯s only a matter of time before Xu¡¯er signs with yourpany¡­¡±

    ¡°But definitely not now.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s tone finally broke through his impatience.

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were lowered and there was a faint haze.

    The office was silent for a while. Lian Lili adjusted her emotions and wasn¡¯t as agitated as before.

    ¡°What about Xu¡¯er? Li Tingshen, I¡¯m warning you. Xu¡¯er is focused on being an actress now. It¡¯s fine if we weren¡¯t in the same industry in the past, but now that you¡¯re in the same industry, you have to take care of her. Don¡¯t use Ye Qingqiu as a shield. If you really want to, you¡¯ll definitely be able to.¡±

    She refused to give up. ¡°If you sign Xu¡¯er, it¡¯s understandable for you to take care of her. Even if Ye Qingqiu knows, she won¡¯t be able to say anything¡­¡±

    ¡°If she really encounters any problems, I¡¯ll consider helping. But now, if I say I won¡¯t sign it, I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­Sure, I¡¯ll tell Xu¡¯er. However, at thetest next year, when you hold a wedding with her, as you said, you¡¯llpletely obtain the Ye Corporation¡¯s power and shares. You have to resolve this matter immediately. I think I¡¯m crazy to actually agree to your marriage with her.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyebrows twitched and her legs went weak.

    She took two steps back, feeling light-headed.

    As Xiao Chu was standing further away from the office, she didn¡¯t hear what was said inside. When she saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression, she asked curiously, ¡°Miss Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands trembled slightly as she looked up at Xiao Chu. Her beautiful face was expressionless and her voice was as calm as water.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Less than two minutes after he left, the office door opened and Lian Lili walked out.

    Xiao Chu then entered the office.

    She ced the two paper bags on the coffee table.

    Li Tingshen was sitting on a chair with a dark expression.

    ¡°CEO Li, this is Ru Yixuan¡¯s porridge that Miss Ye brought.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up slowly. The malice in his eyes had yet to dissipate and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Xiao Chu was shocked by Li Tingshen¡¯s current appearance and her voice sounded a little uneasy. ¡°I¡­ went to the washroom.¡±

    Li Tingshen then shifted his gaze to the paper bag on the coffee table.

    ¡°Have you bought the cake?¡±

    ¡°I just asked someone to buy it. I should be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Tingshen pinched the space between his eyebrows and stood up to walk over.

    Xiao Chu hurried out. ¡°I¡¯ll ask if the cake is back.¡±

    Not long after Xiao Chu left, Ye Qingqiu returned.

    Li Tingshen was already sitting on the sofa. He took out the porridge from the two bags, added a few side dishes, and covered half of the coffee table.

    Sensing her arrival, Li Tingshen nced at her indifferently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t eat anything for lunch.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at him for two seconds before walking over.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°What did you do? You even dyed lunch?¡±

    ¡°I went to the wedding nningpany to take a look and went to the bridal shop.¡±

    As she spoke, she sat beside Li Tingshen. When she walked towards him, her gaze was fixed on his expression.

    However, she didn¡¯t know if she was too stupid or if Li Tingshen had hidden it too well, but she couldn¡¯t tell that there was anything wrong with him.

    He was still smiling, and she could even hear theughter in his voice.

    ¡°Do you have any wedding dresses in mind?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I only visited three shops. Some are beautiful, but I think there might be better ones.¡±

    ¡°Have you tried it?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be apanying me to try on the wedding gown?¡±

    Li Tingshen scooped a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Yes, I might have time this weekend.¡± Seeing that she had eaten it obediently, Li Tingshen finally spoke.

    Ye Qingqiu picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the side dish. She narrowed her eyes in satisfaction.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Tingshen fed her again. ¡°Eat it yourself, okay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took it and said, ¡°Take a look at your gown then.¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled and picked up another bowl of porridge.

    When the porridge was almost finished, there was a knock on the office door. Xiao Chu put down the bowl and walked in with the cake.

    ¡°Miss Ye, CEO Li specially instructed me to buy this cake for you. It¡¯s sugarless.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head and smiled at Li Tingshen. ¡°You¡¯re so good. What reward do you want?¡±

    ¡°Any reward is fine?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow and turned to look at her. ¡°Then give me some of your shares?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qingqiu reached out to bring the cake box to her without any hesitation.

    Li Tingshen took another look at her and the smile on his face faded. ¡°Can a piece of cake be exchanged for apany?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t what¡¯s mine yours? In the end, I earned a piece of cake, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and leaned against the sofa. He turned his head and watched as she calmly fed the cake into her mouth.

    ¡°Do you know what it means to have 1% of the Ye Corporation¡¯s shares?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tilted her head and thought for a while. ¡°Probably a lot of money?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. A huge base multiplied by 1% is probably equivalent to the profits of a five-star hotel for at least ten years, excluding the possibility of increasing in value in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh, as expected of the Ye Corporation.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t look too surprised. She had known since she was young that the Ye family was rich.

    ¡°But this is my father¡¯s Ye Corporation and your future. If you want to count on me, even a hundred five-star hotels won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and looked at Li Tingshen. ¡°So I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future, Hubby?¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes. ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Hubby? Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said matter-of-factly.

    Li Tingshen looked at the cake in her hand. ¡°Is the cake delicious?¡±

    ¡°Delicious.¡±

    ¡°You ate a lot. Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat after this. Since you don¡¯t want me to eat so much, why did you buy so much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared enough for you, not for you to finish everything. There are toiletries in the room inside.¡±

    He pointed to the hidden lounge.

    Ye Qingqiu ced thest bite of cake into her mouth and sighed in satisfaction. She patted her stomach lightly.

    ¡°Looks like I have to go to the gymter.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her t stomach and pursed his lips.

    Ye Qingqiu opened the door of the lounge. Just as she entered, she felt a wave of warmth behind her.

    She was pushed into the room and turned her head in confusion. Her waist was wrapped by a force and she was pressed against the wall.

 Chapter 2022

    <h4>Chapter 2022: The Excitement of Being Alone</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She was pushed into the room and turned her head in confusion. Her waist was wrapped by a force and she was pressed against the wall.

    Knowing that it was Li Tingshen, she smelled his scent and saw him.

    She was trapped between the wall and his chest.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Tingshen bent his back and his handsome face was inches away from hers. His long and narrow eyes seemed to be filled with alcohol. Even the warm breath on her face seemed to be tainted with alcohol. His low voice was so sexy that it could bewitch people.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to ask for my reward.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and said, ¡°Do you want me to sign the transfer agreement for you now?¡±

    Li Tingshen tightened his grip on her waist. When Ye Qingqiu frowned and cried out in pain, he lowered his head to press her lips.

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and subconsciously raised her hand. She stopped in mid-air and ced her hand on his shoulder.

    It was only when the kiss deepened and there was no sign of it stopping that Ye Qingqiu started to struggle.

    Taking a break, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have to do more for your reward.¡±

    Li Tingshen pecked her cheek and pulled her to the bed. He bent his knees to trap her under him.

    He raised his hand and unbuttoned his shirt.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s shares can be given as a reward. It¡¯s only within my rights to do more. This pair has lost hundreds of billions more than me, huh?¡±

    Even though the two of them had been honest too many times, Ye Qingqiu would still be easily seduced by this man.

    When her shirt was unbuttoned and her fair chest was revealed, she pursed her lips and stopped talking.

    Li Tingshen curled his lips and ran his fingers through her hair. He lifted her neck and leaned in to kiss her.

    She was pulled into the whirlpool that he had created skillfully. She sank into it and lost all her thoughts.

    What Lian Lili? What Liang Xuer? Whatpany shares? What love?

    Without thinking about anything, she could now enjoy what she had.

    It was not toote now. She took back the desire she had wanted before.

    It would be fine as long as he coveted what she had.

    She only wanted this person to belong to her.

    The curtains had closed at some point. When the sun rose in the evening, the lounge was dark.

    Ye Qingqiu curled up under the nket, her long hair scattered messily on the pillow and nket. She closed her eyes slightly, her long eyshes fluttering asionally.

    Her fair arms were casually ced on the bed. Her breathing was slow and steady, and her beautiful face was flushed. In her daze, she saw her slightly curled fingers. Her nerves moved slightly, and then her fingers moved. In the dim light, she could see a sh of light on the ring finger.

    Her ring finger moved again, and a warmth pressed against her back. His well-defined fingers passed through her fingers and intertwined, and his warm lips were pressed behind her ear.

    Unsurprisingly, the hand that was holding her was clean, and there was a cool sensation on her back.

    She didn¡¯t know if she should feel ironic or d.

    It was worn by him, but he refused to wear it.

    She turned to lie on her side, but her head was facing the man¡¯s handsome face.

    Li Tingshen buried his head in his neck.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, do you believe that I love you?¡±

    She was destined to fall in love with the loser first. She had not hidden it from the start. Perhaps she was young and ignorant and had not thought too much about it. However, it was more of an instinctive honesty.

    Would love be able to hide it?

    Even now, she might still be the same choice as back then.

    In the Ye family, she had never been taught how to be a hypocrite.

    The facade would be exposed one day, just like how some well-trained selfies in WeChat Moments would face the awkwardness of being exposed.

    Why did she pretend not to love him?

    Why should love be afraid of being exposed?

    She had never considered this, so she had never thought about how to do it.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but the lips on her neck seemed to turn colder.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    He knew. How could he not?

    Everyone knew that Ye Qingqiu loved Li Tingshen.

    He was so smart.

    Her lips curledzily. ¡°Do you love me then?¡±

    He didn¡¯t get an answer. Once a man wanted to brush her off or avoid a topic, there were always thousands of ways.

    ¡°Have I ever acted like I don¡¯t love you?¡±

    Look at how clever this answer was.

    Was she simply saying that he loved her?

    Or could it be that there was something wrong with his love for her?

    ¡°No¡­ you¡¯re fine. Women probably want to hear this with their own ears.¡±

    There wasughter in Li Tingshen¡¯s voice. ¡°This kind of thing is more reliable than it sounds. Especially for men, this sentence is actually very cheap.¡±

    It was so cheap that they felt that it was too degrading.

    They were so hypocritical that even they didn¡¯t believe it.

    As expected, she didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted to hear.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything else. She closed her eyes and hid her head under the pillow.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m resting here. There¡¯s no need to go to the gym.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s delicate eyebrows twitched, causing Li Tingshen to chuckle softly.

    No matter how refined a man looked on the surface, would he be so ¡°evil¡± in such matters?

    Recalling how Li Tingshen had used his low and hoarse voice to say such straightforward words, her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    She looked ascetic on the surface, but she was actually fierce. The contrast was unbearable.

    With the amount of exercise just now, there was indeed no need to go to the gym.

    Li Tingshen adjusted the temperature in the room and covered her with the nket.

    After that, there was amotion in the bathroom. It felt like she was at home.

    How long had it been? Li Tingshen was already so free in the Ye Corporation?

    Putting aside the useless thoughts in her mind, Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and pressed herself against the pillow.

    When she woke up again, the room was dark. She turned around sleepily and stretched her hand outside the nket. However, she touched a warm spot and her hand was held the next second.

    She paused and looked across the dark room.

    ¡°Li Tingshen?¡±

    ¡°You slept until now. What do you n to do tonight, huh?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Seven o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    After sleeping all afternoon, she would definitely not sleep early tonight.

    *

    Hence, the two of them went back after dinner. After washing up, Ye Qingqiu hugged herputer and searched for some wedding videos, wedding style, and venue online. In the end, she even checked her honeymoon ns.

    The two of them stayed in the study room. Ye Qingqiu was wearing earphones. Other than the asional rustling sound, there was almost no movement.

    Li Tingshen looked up a few times and saw her staring at theputer screen.

    He frowned.

    Was this right?

    He naturally knew what she was investigating and could tell that she was looking forward to the wedding. Given her personality, shouldn¡¯t shee and ask for his opinion several times?

    But she was too quiet, as though her excitement belonged to her alone.

    He had been waiting for her to run over and say something to him, but even after eleven o¡¯clock, she showed no signs ofing over to look for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± His face was dark and his voice was cold.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sleepy yet. You can go to sleep first.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up with a cold face and walked to her side. His slender figure covered Ye Qingqiu, who was lying on the sofa.

    Before Ye Qingqiu could look up at him, she felt the earphones on her ears being removed. Herptop was taken away and she was already in someone¡¯s embrace.

    Ye Qingqiu wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Tingshen ced her on the bed that sheined unhappily, ¡°I think I missed out on many things. I told you I¡¯m not sleepy¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s face was cold.

    ¡°Are you sleepy? I¡¯m not stopping you.¡±

    ¡°Sleep with me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t sleep without me?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and pulled her into his embrace.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t struggle andy obediently in his arms.

    ¡°The wedding is next year. There¡¯s no need to race against time now.¡±

    ¡°No, I just wanted to know in advance. Of course, I have to prepare for my wedding.¡±

    ¡°So what have you learned? Have you decided what style of wedding you want?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sighed and said, ¡°No, I want to be by the sea, but I also want to be in a church. I think a Chinese wedding is very popr in recent years. It looks good too¡­ But I can¡¯t imagine you wearing a groom¡¯s robe. I still like the way you look in a suit. Why don¡¯t we choose a Western wedding? It¡¯s conservative now and there won¡¯t be any mistakes¡­¡±

    Her tone was full of conflict. Even the answer she reluctantly came up with was because he had made a choice.

    She still had no intention of asking him what to do.

    *

    On the weekend, Li Tingshen brought Ye Qingqiu to the wedding dress shop to try it on.

    It seemed like a simple task for a man to try on a gown. Li Tingshen was dressed in a ck suit. The workmanship was exquisite and it was ironed meticulously. It wrapped around his tall and straight body, and he exuded an indifferent and noble aura. His calmness andposure did not match his age.

    Li Tingshen sat on the sofa waiting for the bride-to-be. His legs were crossed and there was a magazine on hisp. His slender fingers were fiddling with the pages as he looked at the wedding gown calmly.

    The faces of the staff in the bridal shop turned red as they stood at the side, ncing at Li Tingshen from time to time.

    After some time, the automatic door in front of the sofa opened slowly.

    Ye Qingqiu stood in the middle of the lights in a white wedding gown. A worker bent down and fiddled with the hem of her gown. Then, she straightened her body and smiled at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°The bride is ready.¡±

    Li Tingshen had already looked up at Ye Qingqiu, who had simple makeup on.

    The wedding dress was a slim-fit fishtail design. From her chest to her waist, to her butt to her calves, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s perfect figure was revealed.

    The design of the shoulder revealed arge area of her corbone. There were clear pink marks on it.

    At first, the staff members gasped in surprise. Then, when they saw the marks on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body, their faces turned even redder.

    Her gazended on Li Tingshen again.

    Such an elegant and refined man¡­

    Just by looking at the marks on the woman¡¯s body, they could imagine how intense the battle had been.

 Chapter 2023

    <h4>Chapter 2023: Perhaps the Next Set Is More Suitable</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Just by looking at the marks on the woman¡¯s body, they could imagine how intense the battle had been.

    It was hard not to blush.

    Ye Qingqiu was beautiful and had been known as a beauty since she was young.

    No one couldpare to her arrogance. She had a personality that others found difficult to like and a temperament and charm that others could not envy.

    Li Tingshen admitted that he had seen her at her prettiest.

    However, the moment he looked up, his eyes narrowed uncontrobly.

    This woman¡¯s beauty was probably stic.

    Every time, she had the ability to break the highest understanding of beauty.

    The photographer in the bridal shop held the camera and kept changing her posture to retain Ye Qingqiu¡¯s appearance.

    Ye Qingqiu was a little embarrassed by the ambiguous look on her face. She didn¡¯t feel restrained in the past, but now, she felt a little nervous.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze swept across her body again. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, but the next set might be more suitable.¡±

    Did this sound like a subtle dissatisfaction?

    The staff standing beside Ye Qingqiu hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s figure is perfect. This wedding gown can showcase all her advantages¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face. ¡°You like it?¡±

    Disappointment shed across Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course I hope you like it too.¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenly stood up and walked towards her.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him in confusion. Li Tingshen lifted the veil behind her and wrapped it around her shoulders. Then, he wrapped it around her waist and buttocks before tying a knot on her knee.

    Then, she took a few steps back and sized it up again before nodding in satisfaction. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this model is not impossible.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    Only then did the staff understand why.

    However, when she looked at Li Tingshen again, he looked even cuter.

    Her jealousy and possessiveness were incredible.

    ¡°Then I might as well not have this.¡±

    The only advantage of the wedding gown had been blocked. What was the point of choosing it?

    Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°Then choose another one.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t even get angry. She could only close the door and enter the changing room.

    Li Tingshen smiled and sat on the sofa again.

    It took time to change into a wedding gown, but most of the staff were gathered here. Looking at Li Tingshen, they were also looking forward to Ye Qingqiu.

    During this period, other staff members walked in and shouted to the manager, ¡°Manager Zhao, the actors and actresses we¡¯re working with are here to try on the gowns.¡±

    ¡°Coming right up.¡±

    The woman who was called Manager Zhao responded and left in a hurry.

    Ye Qingqiu chose a more conservative wedding dress. It was a long-sleevedce gown with a small V-neck.

    Unsurprisingly, Li Tingshen was very satisfied.

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    This man was young, but his thoughts were at the level of an old cadre.

    The photographer took a few more photos and even captured a few photos of Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu standing together.

    It had taken Ye Qingqiu more than an hour toplete both sets. Not to mention whether Li Tingshen was impatient, she was so tired that she surrendered first.

    The two of them walked out of the VIP fitting room. Li Tingshen went to drive while Ye Qingqiumunicated with the receptionist, ¡°Leave me a copy of the photos you just took.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please leave your email.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wrote down her email.

    ¡°I used this in the beginning and this ending¡­¡±

    The familiar voice made Ye Qingqiu frown slightly. When she turned to leave, Liang Xuer¡¯s gaze had alreadynded on her.

    His puzzled gaze darkened when he saw her face.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t intend to put on a show with her. She was about to leave when someone grabbed her arm.

    With such force, she frowned.

    Turning her head and seeing the flustered Liang Xuer, she could even tell that her voice was trembling. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her gaze and nced coldly at her tightly clenched arm. ¡°Let go.¡±

    Liang Xuer tightened her grip, but looking at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s angry and impatient face, she let go and asked again, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Who are you apanying to try on the wedding gown? Or are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Who do you think is worth me spending time with her to try on the wedding gown?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face paled. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at her coldly. ¡°We¡¯re both in Ping Cheng City. I understand that we meet often, but you¡¯d better know what it means to avoid me. Even if you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t take the initiative to appear in front of me. I¡¯m restraining myself from touching you now, but it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t touch you. Do you understand?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face was pale. She had heard Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words more than once, but it was not important to her now. Her mind was filled with the thought of Ye Qingqiuing here to try on the wedding gown, which meant that she was getting married.

    With whom?

    Besides Li Tingshen, who else could Ye Qingqiu marry?

    Ye Qingqiu rubbed her wrist and walked out of the bridal shop with a cold expression. Li Tingshen stopped the car at the entrance.

    Liang Xuer chased after her and saw Ye Qingqiu getting into Li Tingshen¡¯s car.

    If not for the white pir beside her, she might have copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Xu¡¯er, are you¡­ alright?¡±

    When the actor who came with her saw Liang Xuer¡¯s abnormal appearance, he came over to ask. Liang Xuer¡¯s nails gripped the pir tightly, and her eyes were filled with panic.

    But how could Aunt Lian agree to their marriage?

    No, I can¡¯t¡­

    She watched the car disappear through the transparent ss door without looking away.

    She bit her lips and stared nkly at the door, deep in thought.

    *

    On New Year¡¯s Day, the Ye Corporation announced that Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wedding would be on the 28th of July.

    Although she was mentally prepared for this news, it still caused a stir in Ping Cheng City.

    Lian Lili arrived at the Ye residence a few dayster.

    When Nian Gen and Ye Qingqiu came downstairs, they were disgusted.

    Not only was Liang Xuer present, but she was also sitting with her.

    Her face was pale and she didn¡¯t look happy.

    She always had a dead face and Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t give her much attention.

    ¡°Aunt Lian, long time no see.¡±

    Lian Lili smiled faintly and said, ¡°Long time no see. I¡¯ve received a lot of gifts from you every holiday. There are also a lot of gifts this year. Thank you for your thoughtfulness.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sat beside Ye Jianyun and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°However, I rarely see you at home. You always ask someone to give me gifts. I¡¯ve liked this ruby ne for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t find a way to buy it. I¡¯ve mentioned it to Tingshen once or twice, but there was no result. I didn¡¯t have much hope, but I didn¡¯t expect you to buy it for me. I like it very much. Tingshen said that you¡¯ve spent a lot of effort to buy it. You¡¯re thoughtful.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a moment before her gazended on Lian Lili¡¯s neck. She was indeed holding a dazzling ruby ne in her hand. One look and she could tell that it was expensive.

    However, she didn¡¯t know that Lian Lili liked it, so she had never bought it before, let alone giving it to her.

    She had mentioned it to Li Tingshen?

    So¡­

    Did Li Tingshen buy it and give it to Lian Lili in her name to please her mother-inw?

    Her lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of Li Tingshen.¡±

    Lian Lili smiled and shifted her gaze back to Ye Jianyun. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to be inws in the end. Jingyi¡¯s son and your daughter¡­ Your best brother and my best friend. It sounds good¡­¡±

    When Lian Lili finished speaking, sheughed. Ye Qingqiu and Ye Jianyun couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Lian Lili didn¡¯t hide the sarcasm in herughter. It sounded good, but judging from her appearance, it should be more ridiculous and appropriate.

    Her words seemed to imply something.

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s all fate. I¡¯m happy to see this happen.¡±

    Lian Lili smiled and took a sip of tea to hide the smile on her face. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re even closer.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±

    Lian Lili seemed to have thought of something. She put down her ss and said, ¡°Xu¡¯er is doing well in the entertainment industry now. Coincidentally, Tingshen is also in the industry now. He will help to take care of her in the future. You don¡¯t have to worry about Xu¡¯er. I see that Qingqiu doesn¡¯t intend to manage thepany in the future. It¡¯s only right for Tingshen to suffer a little. However, I still hope that he can avoid unnecessary trouble in the future.¡±

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face deepened and turned colder.

    In order to make it more convenient for Li Tingshen and the Ye family to take care of Liang Xuer, it was reasonable for Liang Xuer to sign a contract with Li Tingshen¡¯spany in the future. Since she didn¡¯t manage thepany, she should interfere less and not cause trouble for Li Tingshen.

    She had be so scheming.

    ¡°Aunt Lian, you must be joking. We naturally don¡¯t have to worry about Miss Liang¡¯s career. Even if she needs help in the future, the Ye family will naturally support her.¡±

    I¡¯m the one who married Li Tingshen, and Liang Xuer isn¡¯t my daughter. She¡¯s not the burden I brought into the Li family, so Li Tingshen doesn¡¯t have the responsibility or obligation to help take care of her. As long as she doesn¡¯t get married, the Ye family should worry about her for a day. There¡¯s no need for others to take special care of her.¡±

    The smile on Lian Lili¡¯s face faded. ¡°Someone else?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just an outsider to the Li family? I know that Aunt and you are good friends, but you just said that my mother is your best friend. Have you always treated me as your daughter?¡±

    Lian Lili looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful face andughed in anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t treat you as an outsider.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me. I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯m an outsider. Fortunately, we won¡¯t be outsiders in the future. I hope that you can bear with us in the future. For the sake of me, Li Tingshen, and the Li family, don¡¯t let others affect the harmony of our family.¡±

    As the saying goes, starting a family before starting a career. Only when the family is harmonious will it be the greatest support for Li Tingshen¡¯s career. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    In other words, she didn¡¯t want Li Tingshen to be troubled because of Liang Xuer. That would be ¡°unnecessary trouble¡±.

    Lian Lili looked at Ye Qingqiu, her gaze turning cold.

    ¡°The Ye Corporation will rely on Tingshen in the future. There¡¯s no difference between the Ye family¡¯s care and his.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s in the future. There are still many people in the Ye family who need to be taken care of.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled coldly and turned to look at Liang Xuer, who was silent.

    ¡°Liang Xuer indeed has to be taken care of in the future. Looks like Li Tingshen and I have to think of a suitable man to marry you in the future, okay?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face, which was already pale, instantly turned pale.

    Did she want Li Tingshen to find a man for her?

    This was worse than killing her.

    Ye Qingqiu really knew how to stab someone in the heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to worry about me. What happens to me in the future is my own business!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need anyone to worry about your own matters. It sounds like you have a backbone. However, can you really do it yourself? Liang Xuer, no one dares to deny that you¡¯re from the Ye family. You should know your ce. Don¡¯t treat yourself as an outsider in front of others. If you have any grievances,e and discuss it with your family. Don¡¯t cause trouble for others¡­ If they don¡¯t say trouble, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re causing trouble for others?¡±

    Liang Xuer sped her hands tightly, her face turning pale.

    ¡°When I really reach the Li family in the future, are you going to continue fighting with me because of Aunt Lian¡¯s love for you? Although it¡¯s not impossible, you¡¯re the one who will make things difficult for Aunt Lian. You should be grateful that Aunt Lian dotes on you and cherish this rtionship. Don¡¯t waste other people¡¯s good impression of you.¡±

    Liang Xuer was the center of conflict between her and Li Tingshen and the entire Li family. It was rare for them to meet today. No matter how inappropriate her words were, she should make herself clear.

    ¡°However, I really can¡¯t imagine what kind of difficult matter it is. You can¡¯t solve it yourself, and neither can the Ye family. Yet, a woman like Auntie Lian who doesn¡¯t care about worldly affairs can solve it.¡±

    Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t say a word. Even Lian Lili, who was beside her, had a new assessment of Liang Xuer because of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words.

    Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t win against Ye Qingqiu.

    Every time, her words seemed to be the most convincing and sounded like the truth.

    Every time, she felt like she was being seen through.

    Ye Qingqiu had seen too many of her speechless and aggrieved expressions. She smiled lightly.

    ¡°You really have some backbone when you say that you want to rely on yourself.¡±

    Liang Xuer lost control of her emotions. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re outstanding? What capabilities do you have? What right do you have to judge me?¡±

    Her slightly sharp voice made everyone in the living room look at her.

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and slowly took a sip of water.

    ¡°With my status as the daughter of the Ye family in Ping Cheng City and my ability to take down Li Tingshen, I can give everything I have to the Ye family. What do you think?¡±

    Liang Xuer clenched her fists tightly, and her face turned pale.

    However, when she said that she had taken down Li Tingshen, she lostpletely.

    No one could not feel Liang Xuer¡¯s awkwardness. Ye Qingqiu picked up her cup and sipped her tea leisurely. Her gentle smile made her look peaceful.

    Lian Lili pursed her lips. Even she couldn¡¯t refute her.

    At such a young age, she was indeed eloquent.

    Even when she appeared, she couldn¡¯t even negotiate Xu¡¯er¡¯s contract. With just a few words, she was rendered speechless.

    She understood that Tingshen really felt that Xu¡¯er was troublesome.

    If his intentions were true, then Xu¡¯er was indeed troublesome.

    This topic didn¡¯t continue. Liang Xuer looked at Lian Lili many times, hoping that she could mention her contract again. In the end, other than meeting Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t hear her mention anything else.

    She bit her lips, feeling indignant.

    After lunch, Liang Xuer left with Lian Lili.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s silence on the way made Lian Lili look at her.

    ¡°Think about it carefully. No matter what reason Ye Qingqiu has, it¡¯s indeed because of her ability. She¡¯s also a daughter of the Ye family, and the starting point is the same. Why don¡¯t you find out the reason why Tingshen chose her in the end? Don¡¯t tell me she used some tricks to get what she wants. If she didn¡¯t use some tricks, would she have waited for the other party to deliver herself to her?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so sad. Even if Tingshen marries her, it won¡¯tst long. He just wants the Ye Corporation. It¡¯s normal for a man to be ambitious.¡±

    She was shocked when Li Tingshen gave her this reason.

    But she was skeptical.

    But so what?

    Would the damage be doubled if she were to abandon him after marriage?

    Mi Rao had made her suffer for the rest of her life. Even if she died, she wanted her daughter to seduce her son.

    No matter who received the punishment, it would be a form offort and satisfying revenge for her.

    Why? Why did she have so much love?

    The love that she couldn¡¯t get was Mi Rao¡¯s. The love that she had taken a step back to ept wanted to enjoy the feeling of being loved, but in the end, it was a lie made up by her.

    What was hers shouldn¡¯t be hers. It was all hers.

    It was sad that she couldn¡¯t have it, but she was deceived. It was even more ridiculous.

    Her life had be a joke because of her.

    Now, even her daughter was living a smooth-sailing life that made people envious.

    It was too disgusting.

    Now, it was really karma.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°So Brother Tingshen doesn¡¯t love Ye Qingqiu? If he really gets the Ye Corporation, will he really abandon Ye Qingqiu? Auntie Lian, is this true? Can he really do it? There should be many ways to get the Ye Corporation. I also have a portion of the Ye Corporation¡¯s shares. Why didn¡¯t he choose me to fulfill his wish? Instead, he chose Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The Ye Corporation is in Ye Jianyun¡¯s hands. Do you think Ye Jianyun will choose to help you or her?¡±

    Liang Xuer paused. That was indeed a reasonable reason.

    However, if Ye Jianyun was no longer around and Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t with Li Tingshen, with Li Tingshen¡¯s current reputation in the Ye Corporation, the sovereignty of the Ye Corporation would still be his.

    Why did she have to get involved with Ye Qingqiu?

    She didn¡¯t say anything else as the panic in her heart intensified.

    The more logical and detailed the answer, the more desperate and flustered she felt.

    Although Lian Lili didn¡¯t receive a response from Liang Xuer, her words made her heart sink.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s words made sense.

    Around New Year¡¯s Day, the awards ceremony would be held.

    As expected, thepetition won all the major awards.

    Liang Xuer nominated for the Best Supporting Actress and danced as a guest at the award ceremony.

    The poprity increased again.

 Chapter 2024

    <h4>Chapter 2024: Who Is More Worth It?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    At the end of the year, each industry had a summary of the year and the outlook for next year.

    Other than attending the awards ceremony, the other major events were to finalize next year¡¯s schedule.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s poprity had increased greatly this time. When she attended the event, she greeted many producers and directors.

    Many people extended an olive branch to her. There was nock of big productions. Liang Xuer dyed for a long time before she finally received a big IP costume drama as her focus for theing year.

    There were many events that Li Tingshen needed to attend.

    It was normal for two people to meet in the same circle.

    This was the excuse that Ye Qingqiu had found for Li Tingshen.

    When they reached the hospital, Xiao Chu was guarding the door.

    Looking at Xiao Chu¡¯s expression, Ye Qingqiu could guess that Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t seriously injured this time.

    Her stiff body rxed a little. She held onto the wall and waited for her legs to regain strength.

    Li Tingshen was in a car ident and even she didn¡¯t know how she made it here.

    It was as though she had lost her memory. She couldn¡¯t remember the frequency of her heart beating. It was as though she was dead.

    ¡°Miss Ye, CEO Li is fine. He suffered a slight concussion and there are external injuries on his hands and legs. There are injuries from the impact, abrasions, and ss shards, but it¡¯s not particrly serious. Miss Liang is still in the operating theater¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand on the wall moved slightly. Her gaze swept across the door of the ward beforending on Xiao Chu¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and see him.¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°CEO Li isn¡¯t in the ward now¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and nodded. She asked calmly, ¡°Where¡¯s Liang Xuer¡¯s operating theater?¡±

    Xiao Chu forced a smile. ¡°CEO Li asked me to wait for you here¡­¡±

    Two secondster, Ye Qingqiu suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Special Assistant Xiao, there¡¯s no need to be so guarded against me. Liang Xuer is my cousin after all. Even if she didn¡¯t save Li Tingshen, I have to visit her.¡±

    Xiao Chu thought for a while. That was indeed the case, but since CEO Li had specially arranged for him to guard Miss Ye, he should have his concerns.

    Xiao Chu was still in a dilemma. Ye Qingqiu turned around and left.

    There was no need to wait for Xiao Chu to tell her. If she wanted to know, there were plenty of ways.

    Seeing this, Xiao Chu hurriedly followed, ¡°Miss Ye¡­ I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t tell the receptionist, he would be hated in the future.

    Before she reached the operating theater, she saw Li Tingshen¡¯s tall figure standing there.

    Even though she was wearing a hospital gown, one could recognize her at a nce.

    Her head was wrapped in gauze, and there were medicine patches on her face and neck. There should be some on her arms and legs too, but they were hidden under her hospital gown.

    He stood motionless in front of the operating theater.

    His face was expressionless as usual. When she got closer, she confirmed that his face had been tense and his lips were pursed tightly. His long eyebrows were slightly furrowed.

    Her worry was obvious.

    Seeing her, he turned to look at Xiao Chu calmly.

    Xiao Chu immediately lowered his head.

    Ye Qingqiu walked to his side and stood with him facing the operating theater. ¡°How long have you been in there?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her overly calm face and frowned slightly. He looked up at the electronic screen above the operating theater. ¡°76 minutes.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. 76 minutes¡­

    How meticulous.

    ¡°Oh,¡± she replied calmly. ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Tingshen kept looking at her, as if he didn¡¯t want to tell her too much about Liang Xuer. He asked again, ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and turned to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor, and I¡¯m not a doctor either. I don¡¯t understand professional terms. I don¡¯t think you know how serious it is to see you standing here with a frown. What else do you want me to ask? Perhaps I should ask something else?¡±

    She kept smiling and her eyes were gentle. Her voice was low and slow. No matter how one looked at it, she didn¡¯t look aggressive at all. She was so gentle as if nothing had happened.

    Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to put on a sisterly act because her cousin was undergoing an important surgery.

    Her performance was too realistic and real.

    Xiao Chu watched from the side and suddenly felt that it was better to be hypocritical.

    There were two people in the car ident tonight.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Why did a car ident happen?¡±

    Xiao Chu closed his eyes.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes. ¡°A deliberate car ident. I¡¯m investigating the details.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and acknowledged before turning to face the door of the operating theater.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s deep voice sounded.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The woman turned to look at him in confusion.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me how I am?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sized him up.

    Yes, at a nce.

    Then, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Special Assistant Xiao has told me that your injuries aren¡¯t serious.¡±

    ¡°You stopped asking when he said it wasn¡¯t serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡± She looked up at the electronic clock above her head. ¡°You¡¯re fine after standing here for 80 minutes. Do I have to ask if your injuries are serious?¡±

    ¡°Since you want me to ask, it¡¯s not impossible. Let me ask you now, are your injuries serious?¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Oh no.

    CEO Li had fallen into his own trap.

    If it was serious, how affectionate would he have to be to stand outside Miss Liang¡¯s operating room for so long?

    Li Tingshen looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gentle smile and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not serious.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and stood rooted to the ground for a while before turning around to sit on a chair.

    Xiao Chu answered a call and left. From what she said, it was probably to investigate the car ident.

    After another 20 minutes, Ye Qingqiu nced at the silent operating theater door and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m tired. If you¡¯re not going back to the ward, I¡¯ll go home first and visit you tomorrow.¡±

    Given her rtionship with Liang Xuer, she didn¡¯t have to stand guard outside her operating theater.

    It was already past one in the morning.

    She had probably thought of the same thing. She was afraid that her father and grandfather would be frightened at night, so she didn¡¯t tell them about Liang Xuer¡¯s car ident.

    Li Tingshen was probably worried about Lian Li, so other than Li Tingshen, her, Ye Ze, and Liang Xuer¡¯s assistant, Liu Xia, there was no one else.

    The atmosphere was a little gloomy, but it waste at night and everyone was resting. No one would be energetic.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice sounded too clear in the quiet corridor.

    Liu Xia looked at her and then at Li Tingshen, not knowing what to say.

    Li Tingshen turned to look at her, his eyes bloodshot.

    Seeing this, Ye Qingqiu asked again, ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you back to the ward to rest?¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for two seconds. ¡°You can go home first.¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s face turned even colder.

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going first. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After receiving a reply, Ye Qingqiu turned around and left.

    Li Tingshen watched as she disappeared around the corner before retracting his gaze.

    Only Li Tingshen and Liu Xia were left in the corridor.

    Liu Xia was at a loss. ¡°CEO Li, there¡¯s actually no need for so many people to guard this ce. You¡¯re injured too. Why don¡¯t you go and rest first? I¡¯ll keep watch. I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any news.¡±

    Liu Xia didn¡¯t receive any response.

    It was almost two o¡¯clock. Ye Qingqiu felt that Xiao Chu had indeed worked hard to see him in the parking lot.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Xiao Chu was a little surprised. ¡°Are you¡­ going back?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You should rest early too.¡±

    Xiao Chu was still a little stunned. ¡°Then CEO Li¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still in the operating theater. If there¡¯s anything, you can look for him there.¡±

    Xiao Chu instantly shut up.

    After getting into the car, Ye Qingqiu leaned against the window and massaged her temples.

    ¡°Tell Grandpa and Daddy about Liang Xuer¡¯s car ident tomorrow morning.¡±

    Ye Ze responded as he drove.

    After driving silently for more than ten minutes, Ye Qingqiu, who thought she had fallen asleep, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I heard that Liang Xuer was hit badly.¡±

    Ye Ze looked up at Ye Qingqiu through the rearview mirror. She was leaning against the seat with her head resting on the back of the chair. Half of her face was covered by her long hair and no expression could be seen.

    ¡°I asked the doctor in the ambnce and he confirmed that her life was not in danger. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was really tired and she snorted lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m the happiest when she dies. I¡¯m more worried that she¡¯s seriously injured but not dead¡­¡±

    These words sounded vicious.

    However, Ye Ze knew very well that no matter how much Ye Qingqiu hated someone, she wouldn¡¯t kill them.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy. Carry me upstairs when we arrive.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    At the hospital, Xiao Chu reported the results of the investigation to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Qin family. They hired assassins.¡±

    Li Tingshen remained expressionless.

    This answer didn¡¯t sound surprising at all.

    Xiao Chu added simply, ¡°The police have already intervened.¡±

    In that case, there was no need for Li Tingshen to appear again. There wouldn¡¯t be much change in the development and oue.

    Li Tingshen nodded calmly.

    Xiao Chu nced at the operating theater door and hesitated for a few seconds before saying slowly,

    ¡°CEO Li, you¡­ still need something. I can stay here.¡±

    Li Tingshen raised his hand to pinch his swollen forehead, but his arm stopped in mid-air.

    Xiao Chu took a step forward. ¡°CEO Li, be careful of your injuries. You should return to the ward to rest first. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    She had no reason to go back just now.

    However, this time, he turned around and walked to the seat behind him. He bent down and sat on the spot where Ye Qingqiu had sat.

    Even though his appearance was still smooth, Xiao Chu could still see some stiffness in his actions.

    Turning his head to look at the tightly shut operating theater, Xiao Chu thought of Ye Qingqiu, whom he had seen at the entrance of the ward, and pursed his lips.

    *

    Ye Ze carried Ye Qingqiu into the room and ced her on the bed. He then helped her take off her shoes and ced them neatly aside.

    With her body on the bed, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even open her eyes. She rubbed the nket and got in.

    ¡°Remember to close the bedroom door.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Ze saw that she waspletely buried in the nket, leaving only half of her face covered by her hair.

    Looking at his calm expression, those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was an ordinary night.

    But tonight, Liang Xuer and Li Tingshen got into a car ident together.

    Even after Ye Ze left, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t move.

    She had really fallen asleep.

    *

    She sleptte, but she woke up early the next day.

    When the servant opened the door and entered, she saw Ye Qingqiu sitting in the living room. She hurriedly looked at her watch and asked, ¡°Madam, why are you up so early today?¡±

    She had been working here for so long, but she had never seen this youngdy wake up early. Other than weekends, she would only sit downzily to eat after she had made breakfast.

    She thought that her watch was broken today.

    ¡°Li Tingshen got into a car identst night and made three sets of breakfast. I¡¯ll go to the hospital after breakfast at home. I¡¯ll bring his portion overter.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, car¡­ ident? Is it serious? This¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. I heard that she has a slight concussion and there are some abrasions. She was hit by a car and cut by ss.¡±

    The servant paused. She had heard¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this serious?

    ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t keep watchst night?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent.

    The servant knew that she had spoken too much. After saying, ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast immediately,¡± she left in a hurry.

    The inte was abuzz with news of their car identst night.

    Putting her phone away, she got up and entered the room. It seemed that even without Ye Ze¡¯s notice, Grandpa and Daddy would know.

    After changing her clothes, she packed two sets of clothes for Li Tingshen and ced them in a mini box. When she walked out, Ye Ze was standing in the living room. When he saw hering out, he hurriedly went up to take the box from her.

    It wasn¡¯t very heavy and there was a roller, but Ye Ze still took the box away from her immediately.

    It was a habit.

    This was Ye Qingqiu. She had been pampered since she was young. It was not her ce to do anything.

    Ye Ze was about to leave with his luggage when Ye Qingqiu walked straight to the dining room. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you. Let¡¯s eat before going to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Ze ced the box on the floor and looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s back. After two seconds of silence, he walked into the dining room and sat opposite her.

    When the servant walked out after packing Li Tingshen¡¯s breakfast, she was stunned to see the man eating breakfast with Young Madam. Her gaze swept across the two of them and she ced the food box on the table slowly.

    ¡°Mr Li¡¯s breakfast is here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded lightly.

    *

    When they reached the hospital, Li Tingshen¡¯s ward was empty.

    Ye Ze put down the box and lunchbox with an ugly expression.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s phone rang. It was Ye Jianyun.

    She walked out of the ward expressionlessly and answered the call. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Just as she opened her mouth, Ye Jianyun¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Liangxu got into a car identst night. Did you know?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I know.¡±

    Ye Jianyun was silent for a moment. ¡°¡­Where is she now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu reached out to stop the nurse who walked past her. ¡°Help me check where Liang Xuer is.¡±

    The nurse took out her phone and checked the hospital¡¯s internal system. ¡°In V66 ward.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qingqiu walked towards the VIP elevator. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Ye Jianyun nodded and Ye Qingqiu hung up.

    When they reached Liang Xuer¡¯s ward, Lian Lili stood by the bed and looked at Liang Xuer, who was still unconscious.

    Then, she looked at the expressionless man standing at the side.

    ¡°Xu¡¯er could even give up her life for you, but what about her? You were hospitalized and she actually abandoned you and went back to sleep alone?! Did you see clearly now? Who should love and who shouldn¡¯t?¡±

    [I¡¯ll start with 10,000 words. It turns out that I have to upload the ending in one go. The editor suggests updating it continuously for a few days. It will end on the seventh of this month.]

 Chapter 2025

    <h4>Chapter 2025: Serious</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.

    She was injured and had not slept for the entire night. There was a hint of coldness in her eyes.

    ¡°Qingqiu?¡±

    There was a flurry of footsteps outside the door. Ye Jianyun¡¯s familiar voice called Ye Qingqiu¡¯s name in confusion. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up. Ye Qingqiu was standing at the door and looking behind her.

    Her pupils constricted slightly.

    When Ye Qingqiu turned her head again, there was a faint smile on her face.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t know how many times he hated her ubiquitous smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to be anxious. It¡¯s not life-threatening. You just have to suffer a little.¡±

    She went forward to hold Old Master Ye andforted him.

    The few of them walked into the ward. Lian Lili stood to the side and looked at Ye Qingqiu with an unnatural expression.

    He didn¡¯t know when she had stood at the door. What she had just said¡­

    Li Tingshen had been staring at Ye Qingqiu. When Liang Xuer¡¯s attending doctor heard that the Ye family had arrived, he rushed over.

    ¡°Is this child alright?¡± Old Master Ye was really worried.

    ¡°The index and middle fingers of his right hand are fractured, both his legs are seriously fractured, and one of his ribs is broken. We are 100% confident of the relevant surgery. As long as we cooperate with the treatment and recuperate well, he will recover in half a year.¡±

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s¡­ so serious¡­¡±

    This injury was indeed serious. Old Master Ye¡¯s heart trembled.

    She was usually angry, but she was still a junior who was connected by blood. At this moment, her heart ached.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips tightly and the smile on her face dissipated.

    With such injuries, one could imagine how serious the car ident was. If anything happened, Liang Xuer would really lose her life.

    Her gazended on the unconscious Liang Xuer, and a hint of mockery shed across her calm face.

    How impressive.

    ¡°Are there any side effects?¡± Ye Qingqiu, who had been silent, suddenly asked.

    The doctor paused for a moment before saying, ¡°¡­ It won¡¯t affect your normal life. However, the more difficult dance moves will definitely affect you in the future. Also, your fingers. If you¡¯re ying the piano¡­ I can only say that it¡¯s a pity.¡±

    The doctor was being vague and tactful. Crushed fractures had many inevitable aftereffects. Saying that she couldn¡¯t perform difficult dance moves was just a form offort.

    If a dancer couldn¡¯t evenplete a ¡°higher¡± dance, how would she have the courage and confidence to touch the dance again?

    ¡°How can that do?!¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s sharp voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Xu¡¯er has been learning dance and piano since she was young. She used to be a stage actress and she will be taking the piano test next spring¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything and only nced at Li Tingshen.

    His brows finally furrowed clearly.

    The atmosphere in the ward instantly became tense.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the oblivious Liang Xuer, who was lying quietly.

    She suddenly felt very tired.

    She had probably slept tootest night and woke up too early today.

    She raised her head and looked at Li Tingshen. ¡°I brought you breakfast and ced it in your ward. Are you going back now?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her for a few seconds before walking towards her.

    Ye Qingqiu turned to Old Master Ye and Ye Jianyun and said, ¡°The important thing is that she¡¯s fine. She has just finished her surgery. There¡¯s no point in having so many people guarding her. It will affect her rest. Shall we disperse?¡±

    What Ye Qingqiu said made sense.

    The group of them left the ward, leaving only the personal nurse behind.

    After sending the elders off, Ye Qingqiu followed Li Tingshen back to the ward.

    She sorted out the breakfast and ced it in front of the man.

    Then she sat on the sofa and took out her phone.

    Li Tingshen picked up the spoon and started eating.

    The ward was quiet for two.

    The traffic seemed to have be exclusive to celebrities.

    The poprity of Li Tingshen disappeared from the list.

    However, there were many topics rted to Li Tingshen and Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Do you know? Back then, I witnessed the car ident. The car that caused the ident was aimed at CEO Li¡¯s car. Xu¡¯er¡¯s car suddenly darted out from behind and wanted to help CEO Li. Later on, CEO Li probably discovered it and rushed in front of her. However, Xu¡¯er beat her to it and the new car that she had just bought was badly damaged¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow, the two of them are risking their lives to protect each other? Is this the legendary love?¡±

    ¡°I also know that the two of them came from the same clubhouse and drove their own cars. They didn¡¯t even touch a drop of alcohol when they came out of the clubhouse. Aren¡¯t the two of them too tacit? Or what¡¯s wrong with them? [lidded smile]¡±

    ¡°Huh? Really? Upstairs, the two of them were actually together from the start, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu exited the interface and opened the game.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Li Tingshen suddenly asked when he heard her opening the game.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even raise her head. ¡°Ask what? Did something happen between you and Liang Xuer?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice was calm and her attitude was casual. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t think anything will happen between you and her. I¡¯ll feel more at ease if you tell me frankly. But why do you have to make me ask first? Li Tingshen, we haven¡¯t been together for long. If I have to ask you everything, you¡¯ll definitely find me annoying and dump me early. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get you. Don¡¯t lead me to make a mistake. Then, you can use this reason to dump me one day.¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly,

    ¡°If you really want to shake her off, is the reason important?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her head slowly and smiled at him.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve considered getting rid of me?¡±

    Li Tingshen finished thest mouthful of porridge and put down the spoon.

    ¡°I¡¯m just dispelling your concerns.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and nodded with a faint smile.

    When the two of you meet asionally, I won¡¯t be so petty as to let my imagination run wild and chase after you to ask you questions.

    No matter why the two of you got into the same car ident at the same time, I¡¯ll believe that there¡¯s nothing between you and her¡­

    However, Li Tingshen, I don¡¯t think you should help me dispel this worry now. Perhaps one day, I might really look forward to this worrying true.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced sideways at her, his eyes dark and unreadable.

    ¡°Expect what? Expect me to dump you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood up with a smile and walked to him. ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re looking forward to it.¡±

    She reached out and ced the boxes into the food box in order. She nced at his green eyes and said softly, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night. Shouldn¡¯t you be resting now? Xiao Chu called to tell me that you haven¡¯t received the IV drip.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make yourself clear?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu ced the food box on the cab and smiled. ¡°What are you worried about? Aren¡¯t you the one who has the final say now?¡±

    Li Tingshen watched as she put away the dining table and stood by his bed. ¡°Lie down properly. I¡¯ll get the nurse to inject you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu yed down this topic and didn¡¯t intend to spend time on it. Li Tingshen didn¡¯t probe further and asked,

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°As your wife, isn¡¯t it illegal for me not to protect you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. To be on the safe side, there¡¯s definitely no problem guarding it.¡±

    Li Tingsheny down as he spoke.

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    Without saying anything, Ye Qingqiu stayed in the ward.

    The nurse gave Li Tingshen an injection. The man didn¡¯t sleep the entire night, and Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t intend to talk to him. The ward slowly quietened down, and their breathing was steady and rhythmic.

    Twenty minutester, Ye Qingqiu put her phone aside and raised her head. Her gazended on the man¡¯s face.

    Her expression was calm and her gaze was distant. No one knew what she was thinking.

    After hanging up the two bottles, Li Tingshen did not wake up.

    Ye Qingqiu sent a message to the servant asking for lunch for two and asked Ye Ze to bring it over.

    When it was almost noon, Ye Qingqiu asked the nurse to look after her. She went downstairs to get lunch and take a breather.

    In less than ten minutes, the man who was lying on the bed was gone.

    Ye Qingqiu ced the food container on the cab and looked down at the food container in her palm. Her lips twitched slightly.

    Since she didn¡¯t say anything, the nurse could only say, ¡°The patient in Ward V66 has woken up. That gentleman has probably gone over.¡±

    Probably?

    Probably not.

    *

    Li Tingshen¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze and Liang Xuer could see him clearly even though she was lying on the bed.

    His low voice was weak and hoarse. ¡°Brother Tingshen¡­ are you¡­ badly injured?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly. ¡°It¡¯s obvious. It¡¯s not serious.¡±

    Liang Xuer rxed a little and her tone became more rxed.

    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡±

    ¡°Your uncle and grandfather came to visit you. They are indeed worried about you. What you have to do next is to recuperate well and cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment.¡±

    Liang Xuer was slightly stunned. When she spoke again, her expression and tone became cautious.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll cooperate¡­ but¡­ are my injuries serious? How¡­ how long do I have to recuperate?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s very serious. If you listen to the doctor obediently, you should be able to recover in half a year.¡±

    ¡°Half a year?¡± Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. She looked at him and shook her head helplessly. There was a pleading look in her eyes.

    ¡°No¡­ I have to start filming soon. This drama is very important¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter how important it is, you can¡¯tplete the filming. There¡¯s no room for discussion.¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lips and closed her eyes to hide the despair in them.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and looked at her calmly.

    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Get well and I¡¯ll arrange another drama for you.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled as if she suspected that she had heard wrongly. She looked at Li Tingshen tentatively.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen¡­¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with my body, I won¡¯t consider you either.¡±

    Liang Xuer burst into tears of joy. She was obviously agitated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll recuperate well.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at the servant sent by the Ye family.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Liang Xuer was naturally very obedient. The servant went forward to shake the head of the bed. Her actions were too careful, afraid that she would hurt Liang Xuer.

    Li Tingshen walked over without a word and bent down to carry Liang Xuer. The servant quickly ced a pillow behind her back and gently ced her down.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face was red and her heart was pounding.

    This was the closest contact between Li Tingshen and her.

    Liang Xuer had no appetite. Although the lunch she had brought from the Ye family was light due to her injuries, she frowned the moment she opened it. Just as she was about to reject him, she looked up and saw Li Tingshen¡¯s cold and dangerous expression.

    *

    After Liang Xuer finished her lunch, Li Tingshen returned to the ward. There was only the nurse he saw when he woke up.

    There was a brownish-red wooden food box beside the bed. It was something from home.

    ¡°Master, Young Madam said that this is food made at home and asked you to remember to eat it when you¡¯re back. She said that she doesn¡¯t like the smell in the hospital and should still be downstairs taking a breather.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and opened the box. The food had been touched and it was obvious that half of it was missing.

    Seeing this, the nurse said, ¡°Young Madam just ate alone in the ward.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly. He nced at the chopsticks beside him and bent down to sit on the bed.

    When Ye Qingqiu returned to the ward, she had yet to finish her lunch.

    The young nurse tidied up the tray with a flushed face. The white bandage on Li Tingshen¡¯s arm looked like it had just been changed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked.

    ¡°The wound has split open,¡± said the nurse. Out of professional habit, she reminded, ¡°You have to protect your arms now. Don¡¯t carry any weight¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had already walked to Li Tingshen¡¯s side. She frowned and wanted to take a closer look at Li Tingshen¡¯s arm. When she heard the nurse¡¯s words, she retracted her arm calmly.

    She looked down at the man who was tidying his sleeves with a faint smile.

    ¡°Did you fight with Liang Xuer and end up like this?¡±

    Li Tingshen tidied his sleeves. ¡°She¡¯s crippled now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. So what did this mean?

    Was he the one who disdained to fight a cripple?

    Or was she crippled and he had to take care of her personally?

    She walked to the sofa and sat down. She propped her chin on her hand and looked at him. ¡°Li Tingshen, I don¡¯t want this to happen again. You¡¯re injured. Before you take care of yourself, you have no right to care about others. Moreover, you¡¯re injured. I¡¯ll be sad and heartbroken. Most importantly, I have to stay by your side to take care of you. I want to see your condition improve and get discharged as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want your condition to worsen every time you¡¯re in the hospital.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t seem to be affected by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s sadness and heartache. Instead, he chewed his food slowly and said calmly,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like staying in the hospital, I can apply to be discharged anytime.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes at Li Tingshen before chuckling softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re sick and you still want to decide if I like the hospital or not? It sounds like I¡¯m usually so mean to you.

 Chapter 2026

    <h4>Chapter 2026: You Did Well</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°No, you did well.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°I think I did well too, but you seem to be very dissatisfied with me.¡±

    Only then did the nurse realize that the atmosphere between the two of them wasn¡¯t right. She quickly packed her things and rushed out of the ward.

    ¡°Because you did well. Since you don¡¯t like to stay in the hospital, I¡¯ll let you continue taking care of me after I¡¯m discharged. What makes you think I¡¯m dissatisfied with you?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s tone was calm as he exined.

    He looked extremely patient, as if the person who needed to be taken care of was not him but Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu stared at him for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to be hospitalized when you¡¯re sick. There are some things that you don¡¯t have to hear from me. No matter what happens in the future, I won¡¯t push the responsibility to anyone. You just have to recuperate in peace.¡±

    Li Tingshen finally frowned. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Ye Qingqiu. ¡°What do you mean by what will happen in the future?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°Nothing? I was just saying.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t believe that she was joking, but he believed that if he continued asking, she wouldn¡¯t give him a real answer.

    ¡°Xiao Chu has been waiting outside. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be resting for a while. He probably brought you a lot of things.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and opened the door to let Xiao Chu in. Then, she ced a ss of water beside Li Tingshen. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Xiao Chu ced the notebook and a stack of documents on the coffee table and quickly removed the dishes in front of Li Tingshen.

    Ye Qingqiu left the ward and closed the door. Only then did she shake off the cold gaze that had been on her.

    Xiao Chu also noticed the stalemate between the two of them, but he had no clue. He could only report the situation to Li Tingshen.

    Ye Qingqiu stood in front of Liang Xuer for a long time before pushing the door open and walking in.

    Liang Xuer had just finished her lunch. She sat on the bed and watched her enter coldly.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°Are you dying?¡±

    Seemingly used to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s disgusting words, Liang Xuer didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Instead, she smiled.

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked to her side and reached out to lift the nket on her. Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t move and could only express her dissatisfaction and anger.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at her strong and heavy legs and her eyes narrowed.

    Then, she retracted her hand and nced at her bandaged hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed disappointed.¡±

    Liang Xuer sneered and said nothing.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t die, don¡¯t cause trouble for others. You¡¯re a cripple now. It¡¯s good that you can injure others.¡±

    Liang Xuer frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Looking at her sitting there, Ye Qingqiu felt as if something had knocked on her head. She suddenly thought of something.

    She pursed her lips sarcastically and said calmly, ¡°Li Tingshen¡¯s arm is injured. If I go back with you, the wound will split open again. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you fought.¡±

    Liang Xuer paused for a moment.

    If her arm was injured, why did he hug her just now¡­

    Joy suddenly welled up in her heart. Her lips moved slightly, revealing her current emotions. Realizing that Ye Qingqiu was still in the ward, she immediately suppressed her emotions and looked up at her.

    Ye Qingqiu opened the door and walked out.

    She didn¡¯t miss the joy on Liang Xuer¡¯s face.

    This was like a math question with only one answer.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s smile was the answer she had given her.

    She had no intention of leaving the hospital, but she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.

    Home, shower, sleep.

    Xiao Chu had always been by Li Tingshen¡¯s side. Their asional conversation was about work.

    Half an hour after Ye Qingqiu left the ward, the door finally opened. Xiao Chu was about to rx when the smile on her face froze.

    The woman at the door said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Sir. I¡¯m the nurse hired by Miss Ye to take care of you. Please let me know if you need any help.¡±

    Xiao Chu stole a nce at the man sitting on the sofa. His face was still cold, but it was obviously more terrifying than before.

    The nurse was shocked and looked at Xiao Chu helplessly.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and asked Xiao Chu about the documents. Then, he closed the documents and stood up.

    Xiao Chu bent down to pack the documents.

    Li Tingshen had already left the ward.

    Liang Xuer was still sitting on the bed in the afternoon. There was a tabletputer on the small table in front of her. She was watching a movie.

    Seeing Li Tingshening over again, she smiled at him. ¡°Brother Tingshen¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen saw her posture and walked to her side. ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting for the entire afternoon?¡±

    Liang Xuer nodded.

    Li Tingshen bent down calmly and raised his arms to hug her again, but Liang Xuer rejected him.

    ¡°I can find someone else to help me.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at the maid who had been transferred from the Ye family. ¡°Who will help you?¡±

    Liang Xuer pursed her lips. ¡°Actually, you can¡­ Be careful of the wound on your arm opening again.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and straightened his back. He looked down at her and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t want to mention it, but she still said, ¡°Ye Qingqiu came in the afternoon.¡±

    His eyes darkened, but he still ced Liang Xuer on the bed.

    ¡°Your wound¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    His attitude had always been cold. Liang Xuer didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯te tonight either, but she called the nurse she hired to ask about the situation.

    The two of them didn¡¯t talk for long. After putting away the phone, Li Tingshen looked at her. ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s quite relieved to know that you¡¯re fine. She even specially reminded me to be careful of your arm. She¡¯lle over tomorrow.¡±

    *

    Ye Qingqiu arrived at noon the next day. It was past midnight and Li Tingshen was in the ward.

    She looked much better than yesterday. She felt refreshed and energetic.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t like the hospital was that she didn¡¯t need a reason. No one would like such a ce.

    ¡°You rested well yesterday,¡± Li Tingshen said calmly.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± She ced the food box in front of him. ¡°I brought you chicken soup. It tastes good.¡±

    The nurse went forward to lift the table and ced all the food in the box.

    It was light and sumptuous.

    Li Tingshen looked at the lunch in front of him. Because of the refreshing and energetic Ye Qingqiu, his mood instantly turned cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked.

    Li Tingshen looked at her. ¡°Why is there only one?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough? This is prepared ording to your usual appetite. There will only be more.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not eating with me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and suddenly realized that he was the one throwing a tantrum. ¡°Oh, I ate at home.¡±

    Li Tingshen pushed the food away with a dark expression.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat either.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Li Tingshen turned his face and remained silent.

    Seeing this, Ye Qingqiuughed and said, ¡°Whether you eat or not is your own business. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s suffering from hunger. Do you think I care?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    Ye Qingqiu stared at him for a long time, knowing that this man was unmoved.

    Gritting her teeth, she walked to his bed, sat down, and picked up her chopsticks.

    ¡°Eat! Hurry up and eat!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips curled as he turned to look at her. ¡°How am I supposed to eat if you take my chopsticks away?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tightened her grip on the chopsticks. Just as she was about topromise and pass the chopsticks to him, he spoke again.

    ¡°Coincidentally, my arm is not convenient.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu could tell what he meant. Her red lips moved and she almost said something, but she held back in the end.

    ¡°Did someone feed you yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No one else has the right.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed angrily.

    She didn¡¯t expect a serious-looking man to be so shameless.

    In the next few days, Li Tingshen¡¯s injuries had been recovering. There were no idents along the way and he was quickly discharged from the hospital to recuperate at home.

    Lian Li wanted to take care of him personally, but he was rejected by Li Tingshen. In front of Lian Lili and Ye Qingqiu, he said that this was Ye Qingqiu¡¯s responsibility and that she should be the one to take care of him.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything.

    In reality, Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t someone who took care of others.

    After Li Tingshen returned home for a few days, not to mention taking care of him, she was more like a little ancestor.

    Ye Jianyun suddenly felt unwell.

    Ye Qingqiu returned to the Ye family immediately after hearing the news.

    Ye Ze said that ever since he found out that Liang Xuer had been hospitalized after a car ident, he had been in low spirits. That was why he was reacting physically.

    When she reached home, Ye Jianyun was sunbathing in the garden. There was a tea tray beside him. He leaned back in his chair and fell asleep.

    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she was enjoying herself. She didn¡¯t look like she was feeling unwell.

    However, upon closer inspection, Ye Jianyun¡¯s face was obviously sickly and there was ayer of gloominess between his brows. Even the warm and bright sunlight couldn¡¯t prate it.

    ¡°Dad,¡± she called softly. Ye Jianyun frowned and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bent down and sat on the chair opposite him before pouring herself a ss of water.

    Ye Jianyun couldn¡¯t deny that since he was back, he must have received the news.

    She sighed. ¡°¡­ After such a serious car ident¡­ I¡¯m so scared¡­¡±

    Other than this, Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for his sudden difort.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a matter of recuperation. No matter how serious it is, it¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to care too much about this matter. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuforted her calmly, sounding emotionless.

    Ye Jianyun looked at her for a while. ¡°¡­Actually, everyone is selfish. So am I.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°In that case, you should be more selfish. Don¡¯t worry about things that don¡¯t concern you. Haven¡¯t you understood enough all these years? No matter how much you sacrifice, what can you get in return?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we have a clear conscience. In my opinion, a clear conscience is obviously giving others a chance to push their luck. If you have a clear conscience, the more the other party feels that your sacrifice to him is natural. I have to return the favor. Why should I treat another person well unconditionally?¡±

    Ye Jianyun had been in the business world for so long. How could he not understand the most realistic things?

    But it was precisely because she had experienced the warmth of the world that she felt that she had to treat her family better.

    Because other than family, no one else would treat each other sincerely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t justfort me. You don¡¯t have to be too calctive about some things. Everyone has no choice. As long as Tingshen doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, don¡¯t always argue with him¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s long eyshes suddenly moved. She rested her arm on the armrest of the chair and squinted at the colorful chrysanthemums blooming under the sun. Her gaze was as distant as her voice.

    ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m always being unreasonable with him.¡±

    Ye Jianyun sighed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to rx your mentality. Everyone knows that you like Tingshen. The more you like him, the more you care about him. Anyway, he¡¯s yours. He won¡¯t do anything that will make others criticize you. Your happiness is the most important.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure of him, I definitely trust him more than you do. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Ye Jianyun stared at her for a while before nodding silently.

    Ye Qingqiu finally understood Ye Jianyun¡¯s concerns.

    After all, they were father and daughter. They had the same thoughts.

    In reality, Ye Qingqiu was not a fool, and neither was Ye Jianyun.

    Ever since Liang Xuer¡¯s car ident, a thorn had sprouted in their hearts.

    Li Tingshen had recovered from his injuries and resumed his usual routine.

    Simrly, Ye Qingqiu went to school after paying her debts.

    Other than weekends, when the two of them went out together in the morning, there was a 50% chance that Li Tingshen would pick her up for dinner or go home together in the afternoon.

    But now, it wasn¡¯t even half as likely.

    At the end of the year, everypany was busy.

    Li Tingshen might be even busier.

    On thest weekend before the winter break, Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen had discussed going to thepany to deliver lunch to Li Tingshen.

    There were more people than usual this weekend. They were busy with their work with solemn expressions. Something had probably gone wrong or they had squeezed too much unfinished work.

    Especially since the finance department had worked overtime for two weeks.

    A few department heads were trapped in the conference room by Li Tingshen. Listening to the whispers of the secretaries, the atmosphere was not good.

    Ye Qingqiu went to the office to wait. After sitting for a few minutes, the office door opened and someone strode in hurriedly, heading straight for Li Tingshen¡¯s desk.

    Realizing who was sitting on the sofa, he paused. ¡°¡­Miss Ye?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes darted around and she held her chin with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±

    There weren¡¯t many people who could enter Li Tingshen¡¯s office. Even his secretary couldn¡¯t enter and leave as she pleased. Other than his special assistant, Xiao Chu, this man seemed to be very familiar with theyout of Li Tingshen¡¯s desk¡­

    She had no impression of such a person.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Xu, CEO Li¡¯s assistant.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned slightly. ¡°He fired Xiao Chu?¡±

    Xiao Xu took the document in his hand and said hurriedly, ¡°Xiao Chu is CEO Li¡¯s most capable assistant. CEO Li has arranged for him to take care of someone in the hospital recently, so I have the chance to work for CEO Li¡­ Sorry, Miss Ye, CEO Li is still waiting for the document. I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

 Chapter 2027

    <h4>Chapter 2027: I Forgot My Instructions</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gazended on the decoration on Li Tingshen¡¯s desk. It was prepared by her. It was a white cat with its eyes narrowed. It was holding a photo frame with a digital clock beside it.

    It waspletely different from the gray and solemn office.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t respond, but Xiao Xu left anyway.

    About ten minutester, the office door opened again. Li Ting walked in wearing a suit and leather shoes.

    Seeing her, his gloomy expression faded slightly.

    He ced the document on his desk and walked towards her.

    ¡°Have you waited long?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu exited the game and shook her head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be long.¡±

    As she spoke, she pointed at the wooden food box on the coffee table. ¡°Because I want to eat with you, the food today is sumptuous.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips lightly. ¡°Thanks to you, I can have a sumptuous lunch.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu snorted and picked up her chopsticks.

    She paused and nced at the door before lowering her head to continue eating. Then, she looked up at Li Tingshen.

    He repeated the action a few times.

    Ye Qingqiu only spoke after lunch.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, why don¡¯t I have dessert today?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused slightly.

    Raising her head, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and usation. It didn¡¯t seem like she was throwing a tantrum, but more like she was acting coquettishly.

    ¡°In the past, there were desserts prepared every time I came. Did you forget to instruct me because you were too busy? Or did I make Xiao Chu feel that it¡¯s fine to neglect me once or twice? Looks like I have to have a good talk with Xiao Chu.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chu isn¡¯t in thepany. I forgot to instruct him.¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll get someone else to buy it now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly. ¡°If you miss the time to eat, you won¡¯t want to eat the rest.¡±

    As she spoke, she smiled. She was heartless and straightforward.

    However, Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t stupid.

    But since she said that, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t ask her what she meant.

    These words sounded narrow-minded and petty. Moreover, she might not be able to get an answer. Even if she did, it would be an unpleasant answer.

    Li Tingshen asked his secretary toe in and wash the food.

    Then, she walked to her desk and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy from now on. Do you want to go home or go out to buy something? Or do you want to visit Luo Luo? I¡¯ll arrange a chauffeur for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and walked to the hanger at the door to take off her coat.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to Xiao Chu¡¯s car. If it¡¯s not him, then forget it.¡±

    After putting on her coat and scarf, Ye Qingqiu turned to look at Li Tingshen, waiting for his response.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. When he saw her looking at him with a faint smile, he repeated indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s not in thepany.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded calmly.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I just called Ye Ze. He¡¯ll pick me up.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Remember to bring the food box home after you¡¯re done washing it. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go out. I¡¯ll get going first. I won¡¯t disturb you from your work.¡±

    As she said this, she had already walked to the door and opened it. As soon as she finished speaking, she disappeared from the office.

    Li Tingshen stared at the closed door with a dark expression, like the gray weather outside.

    When Ye Qingqiu went downstairs, Ye Ze was already waiting at the entrance of thepany. When he saw hering out, he immediately opened the car door for her.

    However, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Give me the car keys. I¡¯ll drive myself today.¡±

    Ye Ze was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license.¡±

    ¡°You taught me how to drive and I know the traffic rules. Without a driver¡¯s license, even if I¡¯m found out, I think you¡¯ll help me handle it well.¡±

    Ye Ze frowned. ¡°The weather forecast will snow in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Other people can drive on snowy days, but I can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Miss, for your safety¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, no matter what you say, I still have to drive. If you don¡¯t give me the car keys, I can go to the 4S shop and get a car.¡±

    Ye Ze didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words at all. Compared to her going to the 4S store to carry a car that he wasn¡¯t familiar with, it was better to give this car to her.

    After taking the car keys, Ye Qingqiu got into the car in satisfaction. The door of the passenger seat opened and Ye Ze wanted to bend down to get in, but Ye Qingqiu stopped him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡±

    Ye Ze paused. ¡°Miss, if anything happens to you, I don¡¯t know how to report to Master.¡±

    ¡°Are you hoping that something will happen to me?¡±

    Ye Ze was speechless.

    ¡°Close the door.¡±

    *

    Watching Ye Qingqiu drive away, Ye Ze turned to look at the entrance of the Li Corporation with a sinister expression.

    Actually, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s driving skills were not bad. Of course, it was limited to normal driving.

    She wasn¡¯t qualified to race.

    Ye Qingqiu cherished her life and was especially afraid of pain. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t make herself suffer.

    It was just that she was really bored. She didn¡¯tck anything when shopping, and it was boring to stay at home every day.

    After thinking about it, she could only visit Luo Luo.

    Li Tingshen knew her well enough.

    Thinking about it now, it was quite ironic. In the eyes of outsiders, life was really boring.

    It was snowing and the temperature was lower than usual. Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to get out of the car, so she ordered a hundred cups of milk tea and cake with her phone and wrote the address of Luo Luo¡¯s production team.

    The brand was the same cake that Xiao Chu bought for her every time she went to thepany.

    Luoluo had already finished filming her previous drama. This time, it was a new drama.

    Perhaps Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pillow talk was very sessful. Luo Luo¡¯s treatment in C&P was not bad. Although the manager and assistant Li Tingshen assigned to her were not the best, they were worthy of her current status.

    The role given to her by her manager was probably a period drama.

    This movie was also a supporting role. He probably wanted her to stabilize her footsteps and win the Best Supporting Actor award first.

    Luo Luo was from a poor family. A steady and steady rtionship would allow her to go further. With her acting skills, even if she had an opponent in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be criticized easily.

    When Ye Qingqiu arrived at the set, the actors¡¯ ears turned red from the cold. When they heard that someone had visited the set to treat everyone to milk tea, everyone cheered.

    Ye Qingqiu and Luo Luo sat in the shed. She looked at the people around them who were holding milk tea and stomping their feet. Then, she looked at the calm Luo Luo and asked her in boredom.

    ¡°You¡¯re not cold?¡±

    Luoluo smiled and lifted the hem of her skirt, revealing her leather pants. She even lifted the hem of her pants to show her. She blinked and said slyly, ¡°It¡¯s velvet.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are they stupid?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of appearing prettier on screen. The more I wear, the more bloated I be.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. It was understandable.

    Luo Luo held the milk tea and looked at her. ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°What did I do to make you think that I¡¯m in a bad mood?¡±

    Luo Luo smiled at the milk tea in her hand and pointed outside. ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a look. Indeed, it was snowing.

    ¡°So I¡¯m in a bad mood because it¡¯s snowing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you went out and came all the way here despite the bad weather. How much do you love me that you chose to visit me today?¡±

    The princess of Ping Cheng City was delicate and noble. She couldn¡¯t bear to go out in such weather.

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. He was right.

    Resting her chin on her hand, she fed him a mouthful of cake. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s snowing. Are you still able to film this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Is the director a vegetarian? How can he not pay attention to the weather forecast when he¡¯s filming? I¡¯ve already arranged for the scenes in the studio. However, my scenes should take a long time. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can tell me. I can still be a secret listener.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked down at the cake in her arms and put down the fork in her hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what to say? No one is at fault. I¡¯m probably just not happy.¡±

    Luo Luo took a sip of milk tea and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Everyone knows about the car ident not long ago. There are many rumors online. I can guess why you¡¯re unhappy. But it¡¯s been more than a month. Do you only feel unhappy now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at Luo Luo and chuckled.

    ¡°It sounds like anyone who knows anything will think that I¡¯m unhappy. So, am I really looking for trouble?¡±

    Luoluo thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Since you know that no one is in the wrong, you still feel that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s unhappy. However, it¡¯s normal for you to feel that way. However, you can¡¯t change anything about this. The only thing you can do is to let yourself be more open-minded.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in love with you and grateful to her. You¡¯re his and he¡¯s yours. He can treat you badly because you¡¯re the closest to him. Some of the bad things can be slowly digested by this stable rtionship or marriage. But he can¡¯t treat her badly because once she loses something in the end, or there are other idents in between, it will only make him feel like he owes her more. Whether it¡¯s him or any of us, thest thing we want to owe is a favor. The hardest thing to repay is also a favor. Once something goes wrong, this favor might haunt him for the rest of his life.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought that she probably thought the same, but she had never concluded it word by word.

    So for so long, she had acquiesced to everything.

    But¡ª

    ¡°Are you sure that gratitude is just gratitude and won¡¯t develop other feelings? He¡¯s in love with me, so he¡¯s mine¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯s love or not, but it¡¯s not love. Perhaps, to be more specific, for example, won¡¯t they get together because of gratitude?¡±

    Luo Luo paused and shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but what are you afraid of? Do you think he will abandon you because of her?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°Luoluo, if I really put this problem in front of him and let him make a choice, my chances of winning are not high.¡±

    Surprise shed across Luo Luo¡¯s face.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled sarcastically and bitterly.

    What were her odds?

    A rtionship where he wouldn¡¯t love her?

    Or the Ye Corporation?

    Or was it her personal charm?

    And Liang Xuer?

    Now, she was willing to sacrifice her life for him.

    She had his gratitude and debt to her.

    She had Lian Lili¡¯s preference and support.

    Even the Ye Corporation had its share.

    On the basis that he didn¡¯t love her or Liang Xuer, what chance did she have?

    Until now, the only thing that maintained their rtionship was her humility andpromise.

    If she had any backbone, the two of them would have be enemies and taken revenge on each other.

    She could understand him, but it was a fact that she was unhappy.

    Luoluo couldn¡¯tfort him. It would be good if there was a conclusion regarding rtionships.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a chance tonight. The snow probably won¡¯t stop anytime soon. It¡¯s not safe for you to drive in this weather. Do you want to wait for me? We can have dinner together tonight. Hmm¡­ a hotpot is the most suitable for snow. What do you think?¡±

    Luoluo suggested to change the topic and tried her best to make Ye Qingqiu happier.

    Looking at the situation outside, Ye Qingqiu nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Luoluo heaved a sigh of relief.

    Coincidentally, there was a scene in the script. The director was very satisfied with the snow today and the filming went smoothly.

    After filming thest scene, he was in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the main actors.

    After all, every main actor had some status. They had to give him some face.

    What was left was the background scene of the extras.

    Luo Luo entered the shed to look for Ye Qingqiu. ¡°Let¡¯s wrap up today. Everyone wants to eat hotpot together. If you don¡¯t want many people, I won¡¯t sign up.¡±

    Hot pot¡­

    She heard that it tasted better when there were more people.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    *

    Luo Luo had a good rtionship with the production team. Among the five or six people, Ye Qingqiu looked familiar. She must have seen her on social media and entertainment news.

    This drama shouldn¡¯t be a small investment. She could guess from the few actors.

    Luoluo gave Ye Qingqiu a brief introduction before saying,

    ¡°There¡¯s probably no space in the nearby hotpot restaurant at this time. Coincidentally, Song Muchen has a property nearby. We¡¯ll eat there tonight. He has already sent his assistant to the supermarket to buy food.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked around, but she didn¡¯t see Song Muchen.

    She was familiar with this name. He had been nominated for the Best Actor Awardst year. Other than the male lead in the drama, he was the most popr and his poprity had been stable for the past two years.

    There were no scandals and no hype. There was no need to mention her looks. She had a gentle temperament and seemed to have a good temper. Her impression of her had always been a faint smile.

    ¡°Muchi is removing his makeup. He has a fight scene today and it¡¯s a little difficult to remove his makeup. He should be out soon.¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice sounded from the side. Her voice was calm andposed, and it was hard not to remember her.

    Luo Luo had introduced her as the female lead, Shi Mo.

    Not long after Shi Mo finished speaking, a nanny van stopped beside them.

    The five of them could sit down.

    Song Muqing got down and asked them to get into the car. When she saw Ye Qingqiu, she smiled and said, ¡°I heard from Luoluo that you drove here yourself. It¡¯s a little dangerous for you to drive when there¡¯s snow on the road. Can you wait for the snow to stop before driving? Or give me the key and I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back.¡±

    Seeing that it was snowing heavily, Ye Qingqiu was no longer as domineering as when she was talking to Ye Ze. Coincidentally, Ye Ze called her for the nth time. She was a little impatient and took out her phone to hang up. She switched it off and threw it into her bag. She said, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Then, she got into the car.

 Chapter 2028

    <h4>Chapter 2028: I¡¯m Curious</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Song Muchen¡¯s apartment was huge. When they arrived, the assistant had already finished shopping and was busy preparing two pots with the other artistes¡¯ assistants.

    The assistants were in a mess.

    The few of them got along well. They chatted andughed and asionally exchanged a few lines.

    Ye Qingqiu seemed out of ce.

    Song Muchen had been acting like the owner of the house. He helped his assistant set up the dishes and dipping sauce.

    ¡°Is there anything you shouldn¡¯t eat? Onion, ginger, garlic, chili, and so on.¡±

    He handed the dishes to Ye Qingqiu and asked casually.

    Ye Qingqiu thanked him and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t even eat onions, ginger, garlic, and chili.¡±

    A few people looked at her with strange expressions.

    Song Muchen smiled disapprovingly and said, ¡°Fortunately, I got them to prepare a hotpot. You can also adjust the sauce ording to your taste. It¡¯s just that if you don¡¯t eat spicy hotpot, your soul will be lost.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    However, Song Muchen seemed to be good at livening up the atmosphere. His gentle words made everyone rx.

    Even though Ye Qingqiu was out of ce, she rxed halfway through the hotpot.

    There was a lot of alcohol on the wine rack in Song Muchen¡¯s apartment. No one had to wake up too early tomorrow. Someone mentioned it and the few of them drank.

    They chatted about scripts, gossip, who had a good script, the future development of the industry, and whichpany was the best and most worthy of joining.

    Among them, C&P was mentioned the most, but Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t react.

    The hotpot wasn¡¯t delicious, but the atmosphere was indeed good.

    From seven to nine o¡¯clock, a few assistants joined in the fun.

    The main reason was that the celebrities had drunk and were afraid that they would say something inappropriate and cause trouble in the future.

    But no.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s side was very lively. Li Tingshen had already driven to the Ye family and their apartment. He even went to the mall, restaurant, and cake shop that Ye Qingqiu frequented. After calling Ye Qingqiu more than ten times and calling Luo Luo a few times, no one picked up. With a straight face, he turned the steering wheel and went straight to Luo Luo¡¯s set.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t go to the set was because she had heard that someone had seen Ye Qingqiu in the production team. However, she left with Luo Luo at around six in the afternoon.

    Also, she had driven to the production team alone.

    Because she had treated everyone to milk tea and desserts, she had a deep impression of her.

    He had called Ye Ze to confirm that Ye Qingqiu was indeed driving alone today.

    It was still snowing. The roads in the city had emergency measures. All the radio stations were reminding them to drive carefully. Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened when he drove to the suburbs.

    Most of Luoluo¡¯s phone was just a game tool when she was filming. Her manager and assistant would arrange for it. Now that there were more people, she had long set her phone with low battery to fly in her bag.

    Li Tingshen walked through the snow to the set. Most of the people had already left, leaving a few people to watch the props and machines.

    Other than meeting Ye Qingqiu, they had no impression of her.

    When he arrived at the set, it was as he had expected. Li Tingshen took out a cigarette and lit it. He stood outside the set where it was snowing heavily. The smoke gradually merged with the gray sky.

    He thought that he understood Ye Qingqiu well enough. It wasn¡¯t that he cared about her, but that her life was too simple.

    The number of ces she could go could be counted with five fingers. Luo Luo was the only one who could be considered a friend.

    She knew the young masters and youngdies of the wealthy families in Ping Cheng City, but their friendship was shallow. Even if something really happened, she wouldn¡¯t meet them.

    Firstly, their rtionship wasn¡¯t that bad. Secondly, the arrogant princess of Ping Cheng City, Ye Qingqiu, wouldn¡¯t let others see her as a joke.

    He had searched everywhere she could have gone, but there was still no sign of her.

    A car light shed and the car stopped not far away. Ye Ze got out of the car and saw Li Tingshen standing there alone. He knew that he had missed.

    Instead of walking forward, he scanned his surroundings and saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s car.

    She walked over to confirm that it was indeed him.

    No matter what, Ye Ze heaved a sigh of relief.

    Looking at his actions, Li Tingshen should have understood something, but he wasn¡¯t as relieved as Ye Ze.

    At this moment, her phone rang. She threw her half-smoked cigarette into the snow and answered the call.

    It was Xiao Xu, his voice apologetic.

    ¡°CEO Li, I¡¯ve contacted Luoluo¡¯s assistant.¡±

    *

    Halfway through, Luo Luo¡¯s assistant thought of taking her phone that was charging. When she saw the seven or eight calls from her manager, her legs turned to jelly.

    Trembling, she called back. Indeed, the moment she answered the call, her manager scolded her.

    Ye Qingqiu sat in a corner, looking drunk.

    Song Muchen stood up and walked to Luo Luo¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Ye drank too much. Let her rest in the room first.¡±

    Luo Luo nodded and stood up to help Ye Qingqiu up, but it was a little strenuous.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Song Muchen said softly, ¡°Just follow me.¡±

    As she spoke, she bent down to carry Ye Qingqiu and walked towards the guest room they had chosen.

    In order to avoid suspicion, Luoluo followed behind him.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t recognize the bed. She frowned as shey on the bed. She had taken off her coat the moment she entered the house. Her wool sweater was slightly lifted, revealing her fair waist.

    Song Muchen shifted his gaze elsewhere and Luo Luo immediately covered Ye Qingqiu with a nket.

    ¡°Sorry to disturb you today. There are so many of us. We¡¯ve troubled you too much.¡±

    Song Muchen smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s rare for everyone to chat. It¡¯s better to have fun together than to be alone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ good¡­¡±

    The two of them closed the door and left. There was a knock on the door and Luo Luo¡¯s assistant shivered in fear.

    Song Muchen¡¯s assistant ran to open the door and saw two men standing at the door with cold expressions.

    ¡°Who¡­ are you looking for?¡±

    Ye Ze was the first to speak. ¡°Sorry, can you ask if Miss Ye is here?¡±

    The assistant was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°She drank too much. Brother Muchen carried her into the room to rest.¡±

    Her words made Li Tingshen¡¯s face darken. His jawline tightened and his thin lips pursed into a straight line.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    His voice seemed to be colder than the air outside. The assistant felt as though the air in front of him had frozen.

    Song Muchen walked over and saw the two of them. He asked politely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The assistant was frightened by Li Tingshen¡¯s aura. ¡°They¡¯re looking for¡­ Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­ Miss Ye drank too much and just fell asleep.¡±

    Li Tingshen stepped in, his handsome and cold face revealing anger as he said,

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    When Luo Luo saw that it was Li Tingshen, she was stunned for a moment before running over. ¡°Here, here.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on her and he walked towards the door.

    The door opened and there was indeed a bump on the bed.

    Walking closer, he could imagine the drunken look in the eyes of the woman he had been searching for all night. She was lying there with a frown and her cheeks were flushed.

    She was carried in by another man¡­

    ¡°Bring her clothes over.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t know who to tell, but Luo Luo went immediately.

    Then, Li Tingshen lifted Ye Qingqiu¡¯s nket and wrapped her in a jacket before carrying her.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t sleep well to begin with, and she felt even more ufortable when she was carried. The temperature in her arms was low, and her breath was familiar. She opened her eyes with some difficulty and saw the man she had expected. The frown on her face widened before she closed her eyes again.

    She didn¡¯t know why he was here, but since he had gotten her out of bed, he must be determined to bring her home.

    She was toozy to deal with him.

    When Ye Zexian saw Li Tingshen carrying Ye Qingqiu out, his eyebrows twitched. He didn¡¯t say anything and followed behind him. He walked to the car and even opened the door for him.

    No matter how much he disliked Li Tingshen, he was Ye Qingqiu¡¯s husband. He had no right to criticize Li Tingshen, nor could he snatch him away from him.

    After getting into the car, Li Tingshen called Xiao Xu and instructed him to prepare some hangover soup to send to his apartment.

    When they reached home, Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu into the bathroom.

    The two of them took a simple shower before cing her on the bed.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s drunkenness dissipated a little, but she still felt ufortable. She lifted the nket and crawled in. With her back facing Li Tingshen, she closed her eyes.

    ¡°Get up and drink the hangover soup.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s deep voice carried a warning. ¡°Get up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t speak again, but he didn¡¯t move either. He stood by the bed and stared coldly at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s back.

    The room was very quiet. He stood motionless, and the two gazes thatnded behind her could not be ignored. The air in the room felt much thinner.

    In the end, Ye Qingqiu got up in frustration. She turned around and crawled to him. She took the cup from his hand and gulped down the hangover soup. Then, she ced it on the cab and burrowed back into the nket.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling terrible now. Can I go to sleep?¡±

    She had a temper when she woke up. When she was tired and wanted to sleep, she would be angry.

    After drinking so much, he looked ufortable and sleepy. Even if Li Tingshen wanted to say a lot, he had no chance tonight.

    However, he got on the bed and turned the woman¡¯s back to him, pulling her into his arms.

    Ye Qingqiu ced her hands on his chest and frowned slightly. Her fingers curled slightly and she paused for a while. She retracted her strength and didn¡¯t speak or move.

    Soon, she fell asleep.

    Li Tingshen looked at her sleeping face and the anger in his heart intensified.

    He was heartless.

    *

    When she woke up the next day, Ye Qingqiu whimpered softly because of her headache.

    The door of the washroom opened and Li Tingshen walked out. Perhaps he had heard her voice as his eyes were fixed on her.

    ¡°Headache?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She whimpered and fell back into the nket.

    ¡°Did you have fun yesterday?¡±

    The sound of clothes rubbing against each other came from behind. Li Tingshen¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was chatting with her.

    Ye Qingqiu hummed in acknowledgment.

    ¡°You feel good driving yourself?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hummed again.

    What followed was the sound of clothes rubbing against each other.

    After a long while, Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Why is your phone switched off?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was silent for a while before Wu Nong said, ¡°¡­ The battery is dead.¡±

    ¡°Ye Ze and I have been looking for you the entire night. Ye Ze has pulled out all the car idents in Ping Chengst night.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here now. What¡¯s your motive?¡±

    Ever sincest night, Ye Qingqiu knew that Li Tingshen would definitely mention this matter. However, after saying so much, she felt quite annoyed.

    ¡°My phone is switched off. I¡¯ve driven, and I¡¯ll definitely drive again in the future. I didn¡¯t get into a car ident. Last night, I had a hotpot with my friends. The atmosphere was good and we drank together. I don¡¯t think you won¡¯t even give me my own social space, right? What else do you want to hear? Do you want me to apologize to you for this?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°The atmosphere is good. You drank a little and were carried to his bed by another man to rest. Is that also in your social space?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°I drank too much back then, but I know that it¡¯s a guest room.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the guest room his house and his bed?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was so angry that sheughed. She sat up and looked up at the man standing opposite her.

    ¡°What are you doing, Li Tingshen? Are you jealous or do you think I¡¯m so casual that I can get together with someone just by meeting them? I¡¯m not the only one who wants to sleep in that house tonight. Why? Do we belong to the group in your eyes?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes narrowed and the danger in them was terrifying.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. You should have your own freedom. If you think that it¡¯s natural for you to stay out all night and I¡¯m being unreasonable, I can ignore such things in the future. You can be happy.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly felt her heart skip a few beats. Her grip on the nket seemed to have been drained of all energy.

    ¡°If you think the freedom you should give me is like this, then feel free. Also, I don¡¯t stay out all night.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t look for you, do you think you would have crawled back?¡±

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide or run away. My life is simple and boring. Where can I go and who can I be with? When did Xiao Chu¡¯s ability to handle matters be so bad? Why did you spend so many hours looking for me? You almost made me stay out all night.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted and Ye Qingqiu sneered at the same time.

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. The person beside you now is not the experienced and capable Xiao Chu, but a rookie assistant who has just entered the industry. It¡¯s already fortunate enough that he could find out where I am. Fortunately, nothing happened to me and I didn¡¯t encounter a pervert. Otherwise, when he finds out, my corpse will probably be cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. What important mission did you arrange for Xiao Chu to be released at the end of the year?¡±

 Chapter 2029

    <h4>Chapter 2029: You¡¯re the Most Reasonable</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Even Ye Qingqiu felt that it was ridiculous and sad.

    It was indeed something to be thankful for.

    Li Tingshen stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°He does have something important.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyebrows twitched and her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Is it more important than me going missing or dying outside?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and said, ¡°You won¡¯t go missing or die outside. Don¡¯t dwell on such an impossible matter and pick on me. You¡¯re the only one who makes sense.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smirked sarcastically. ¡°No matter how you look at it, I¡¯m the one being unreasonable. You¡¯re the most reasonable.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her for a while before he bent down to sit beside her. His slender fingers hooked her chin and he deliberately softened his voice.

    ¡°Whether or not Xiao Chu has something important has nothing to do with you. If you have anything, you can look for me and not him. I¡¯m the one you¡¯re marrying. Mrs Li, are you relying on someone else? Huh?¡±

    His handsome face was very close to hers, his forehead touching her hair. His low and warm voice seemed to be born to bewitch women.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the man in front of her and her heart raced.

    These words were really nice.

    He had a way of coaxing people.

    He lowered his stance. If she continued to be in a deadlock, what would the oue be?

    Suppressing the surging emotions in her heart, she lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes hid theplicated emotions in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Qingqiu said slowly. After a long while, she looked up and a gentle smile appeared on her face. ¡°Alright, I think I¡¯ve really made a mistake. Aren¡¯t you busy recently? Go to thepany. My head doesn¡¯t feel well, so I¡¯ll continue sleeping.¡±

    As she spoke, she pushed his shoulder away and yawned before lying down on the soft pillow.

    Her long hair was pressed against the pillow and she felt ufortable. She reached out to fiddle with it, but Li Tingshen grabbed her wrist and pressed her to the side. He bent down and kissed her.

    Simple and deep.

    Caught off guard, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even have the chance to struggle.

    ¡°Mrs Li, shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself? Have you been too cold to me recently?¡±

    His hand reached her neck and supported the back of her head. His fingers rubbed her scalp.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be reflecting on why I¡¯m so cold to you?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and lowered his head to caress her lips.

    ¡°Perhaps¡­ I didn¡¯t work hard enoughst time and didn¡¯t let you remember that feeling deeply. Why don¡¯t I give you the feeling of forgetting again now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled and she opened them slightly. ¡°¡­If you want to have fun, just say it. If you push the me to me, will you have more strength to be fierce when you do it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words were straightforward.

    Li Tingshen smirked and looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who enjoys it more? Have you really forgotten how you hugged me back then and made me slow down?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the refined and handsome man in front of her. She couldn¡¯t believe that these shameless words came from his mouth.

    ¡°You¡­ have the cheek to say that?¡±

    Li Tingshen reached out to remove her pajamas. ¡°We¡¯ve already done it. So what if I say something?¡±

    Seeing that he was serious, Ye Qingqiu suddenly sobered up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy? Are you going out soon?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Tingshen lifted the nket and hugged a warm and fragrant woman. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I have to make time to serve you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu struggled. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want you to serve me now¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I want you. Be good, okay?¡±

    Actually, he had never thought of doing anything to her.

    After he got dressed, he knew that they had been in a deadlock for the past few days.

    Her intentions and timing were not suitable for such a thing.

    It was just that he had the intention to ease the tension and let go of his persistence to get close to her, kiss her and coax her.

    With her soft and fragrant body in her arms, she seemed to be bewitched. The closer she got, the more she wanted.

    Be good¡­

    Ye Qingqiu felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for a man to use flowery words to please a woman.

    He knew what women liked to hear and how to coax them.

    It was an urate shot.

    Not only did he not waste time, but he also achieved his goal. His efficiency was top-notch.

    *

    In fact, Li Tingshen even felt that he had calcted the time to make love.

    After carrying her out of the bathroom and putting on her loungewear, there was a knock on the bedroom door.

    Auntie Zhao knocked on the door to remind them to have breakfast.

    Li Tingshen had instructed Aunt Zhao to wake Ye Qingqiu up for breakfastst night.

    Auntie Zhao didn¡¯t know much about her in the past, but after witnessing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s temper when she woke up, she didn¡¯t wake her up again. It wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that Auntie Zhao was being careful and probing.

    Li Tingshen opened the door and Aunt Zhao looked anxious.

    ¡°Mr Li, you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Aunt Zhao heaved a sigh of relief.

    Miss Ye had a bad temper, but with Mr Li around, the difference was huge.

    Everything had its weakness.

    Li Tingshen acknowledged lightly before turning to look at Ye Qingqiu and beckoning her.

    ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuy on the bed and looked at Li Tingshen¡¯s hand. She saidzily, ¡°I have no appetite. I feel ufortable and don¡¯t want to eat.¡±

    Li Tingshen walked over and bent down to carry her from the bed. ¡°You have to eat.¡±

    After being ced on the chair, Ye Qingqiu ced her arms on the table weakly.

    Her home clothes were loose and the way she bent her arm to support her chin revealed her fair and tender forearm. There were a few faint red marks on it.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips.

    She was too delicate.

    She could almost pinch water.

    No matter what, her reaction was always the biggest.

    When it hurt, she would hit him and call him with a sobbing voice.

    When she feltfortable, her entire body curled up. She hugged him and let out the most charming and bold voice.

    Even though he had been careful not to hurt her¡­

    She knew too well how to break his restraint.

    He pushed the bowl of porridge to her. ¡°Eat quickly. Go to sleep after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength,¡± she said softly as she looked at him. ¡°What should I do?¡±

    She didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but everyone understood what she meant.

    Aunt Zhao smiled and hid in the kitchen.

    Li Tingshen nced at her indifferently and picked up a spoon. He scooped a mouthful of porridge and brought it to her mouth.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu grinned and popped the porridge into her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a mouthful of porridge. Did you drink the nectar?¡±

    Looking at her expression, Li Tingshen nced at her. His words were harsh, but there was a faint smile on his lips.

    ¡°How can it be as delicious as this bowl of porridge?¡± Ye Qingqiu smiled and leaned closer to him. There was azy and seductive smile in her gentle eyes. ¡°Will I have the chance to drink it in the future?¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled and fed her a spoonful of porridge. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll only be with you once.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    After dinner, Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu back to bed.

    He bent down to kiss her and tidied her hair. ¡°Go back to sleep. You don¡¯t have to bring me lunch.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°Just don¡¯t forget to eat.¡±

    Her gentleness and obedience revealed her fondness for him.

    Li Tingshen rubbed his forehead affectionately and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Definitely not.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now. I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you know that you¡¯ve wasted a lot of my time.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡±

    Li Tingshen chuckled and got up. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything. She grabbed the nket and turned around.

    Hearing the door close, Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes again.

    The room was silent. Through the curtains, one could vaguely see the morning light outside.

    Thin dust particles floated in the air.

    She suddenly felt a chill and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    If she yed dumb and continued to acquiesce, would this matter end?

    If so, when would it be?

    However, she felt that even Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t give her a definite answer.

    What about the future?

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. Perhaps she should trust Li Tingshen and settle this matter.

    In the afternoon, Aunt Zhao prepared lunch. Ye Qingqiu ate alone and asionally stuffed something into her mouth while fiddling with her phone.

    Halfway through the meal, his phone rang.

    ¡°Hello, is this Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Ye. This is Madam Baijue¡¯s bridal shop. I¡¯ve already prepared the photos you asked me to leave behind when you came here to try on the wedding gown. Would you like toe and get it yourself, or would you like to provide the address? We¡¯ll send it to you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯ll get it myself.¡±

    She had slept enough anyway. Since she was bored at home, she might as well go out for a walk.

    After hanging up, she put down her chopsticks and looked at the time for lunch. She called Li Tingshen¡¯s office.

    The phone rang for a long time before it was answered.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu, who was about to speak, suddenly paused. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Tingshen?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, CEO Li isn¡¯t in the office.¡±

    He answered politely and stiffly.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Xiao Xu?¡±

    The other party seemed to be stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± She gave her name directly. ¡°What about him? Did he have lunch on time?¡±

    ¡°CEO Li¡­ just went out. He¡¯s not at the office now. I didn¡¯t touch the food I ordered for him.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°So what you mean is that he had something on and went out for lunch?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Has thepany been really busy recently?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s question finally made Xiao Xu feel like he was being investigated. He immediately became vignt.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of the year. I¡¯m really busy.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Then you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said calmly before hanging up.

    Leaning against the dining table, he found Li Tingshen¡¯s phone number.

    Li Tingshen had just arrived at the hospital when Xiao Chu greeted him.

    ¡°CEO Li, Miss Liang refused to¡­ relieve herself on the bed. She insisted on going to the washroom and touched her leg¡­ Her leg hurts now and her emotions are unstable. She even dropped the food.¡±

    Li Tingshen walked towards V66¡¯s ward with a dark expression.

    The closer she got, the clearer Liang Xuer¡¯s cries became.

    ¡°Get lost. I said I have no appetite. I¡¯m not hungry. Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    ¡°How many times do I have to repeat myself before you¡¯re willing to leave?!¡±

    His phone suddenly rang. Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks and took out his phone to see the caller ID. He walked to the side and answered the call.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just had lunch. Did you eat on time? But I heard¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you stop bothering me!¡±

    In the ward behind her, Liang Xuer¡¯s screams were mixed with the sound of something being thrown to the ground.

    Ye Qingqiu stopped speaking. She held her phone and her slender fingers slid across the table.

    A faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Are you very busy now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already eaten lunch.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. I just received a call from the bridal shop. I¡¯m going over to get the photos now. I was thinking of upying your lunch break, but it seems like there¡¯s no chance.¡±

    ¡°They should have a delivery service.¡±

    ¡°They did, but I was bored alone at home and wanted to go out.¡±

    ¡°Be careful then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t intend to say anything, but just as she was about to hang up, the call ended.

    Liang Xuer was still making a fuss in the ward, and the voices of others could be heard.

    Li Tingshen pushed the door open with a sullen face. The ward was in a mess.

    The thermos sk on the cab was shattered on the floor, and the base was hanging on the edge of the cab. There were food and water stains on the bedding.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s hair was messy and her pale face was covered in tears. Her eyes were red and there were new tears in them.

    Seeing Li Tingshen, her eyes shed and she bit her lips before turning her face away.

    ¡°Clean up and prepare lunch again.¡±

    ncing at the unsightly ward, Li Tingshen instructed calmly.

    The others in the ward immediately got busy.

    Standing where he could barely stand, Li Tingshen looked at Liang Xuer calmly.

    ¡°Will it get better immediately?¡±

    Tears fell from Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes. She turned to look at him, her pale face full of grievance and unwillingness.

    She shook her head for a long time. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t do it¡­ Brother Tingshen¡­ Let me eat, drink, and poop in bed¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. Tears streamed down her face, especially when she faced Li Tingshen and talked about her most embarrassing situation¡­

    Li Tingshen stood silently, his deep eyes like an immovable mountain, shrouded in a thick fog.

    There was no disgust or rejection.

    No emotion could be detected.

    ¡°Nothing is more important than being alive.¡± Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to be injured. Everyone thinks that this is natural. No one will mock you¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer shook her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°I know, I know. I understand all of this. They think it¡¯s normal for my legs to be paralyzed and for me to pee and poop on the bed, but¡­ I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    She was still young. How could she do such a thing so easily?

 Chapter 2030

    <h4>Chapter 2030: The More He Hurts, The More You Win</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s casual question stunned Liang Xuer. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The people at the side cleaned up the unsightly ward as quickly as possible.

    Xiao Chu got another lunch from outside.

    Li Tingshen stood by the bed and watched as Xiao Chu ced lunch in front of Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lips, her eyes red. She didn¡¯t move.

    Li Tingshen looked at her solemnly. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much patience. Either you don¡¯t eat for the rest of your life, or I¡¯ll get the doctor to amputate your leg and massage a pair of fake legs. You can go to the washroom as soon as possible.¡±

    Liang Xuer seemed to be frightened and her eyes trembled. In the end, she picked up her chopsticks.

    Xiao Chu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Liang Xuer eating.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    After taking a few bites, she calmed down and felt that she shouldn¡¯t have done that. She looked up and asked Li Tingshen softly.

    Li Tingshen nced at her indifferently. ¡°Eat your food and ignore me.¡±

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t dare to insist.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu changed her clothes and went out. When Ye Ze saw her downstairs, he thought that she was going out to y. He opened the car door and waited for her to get in, but she didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxiter. Go to the hospital to check on Liang Xuer.¡±

    Ye Ze looked at her silently.

    ¡°That woman is very arrogant. If anything happens, she won¡¯t ask the Ye family easily. Now that she¡¯s crippled, the Ye family has always done things with a clear conscience. Don¡¯t give others a chance to criticize us. If she has any inconveniences, try your best to satisfy her.¡±

    Ye Ze was moved. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take a look.¡±

    ¡°You go.¡± Ye Qingqiu frowned and took out her phone to call a taxi. Just as she opened the app, a message popped up.

    Luo Luo¡ª[Song Muchen has an interview tonight. He said that he can send the car to you and add you as a friend. Do you want me to give him your number so that you can contact him?]

    Ye Qingqiu¡ª[Let me add him.]

    Luo Luo sent a message to Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu applied to be his friend.

    When she looked up again, Ye Ze was still standing there.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange another driver for you.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to waste time waiting. The taxi will be here soon.¡±

    Ye Zepromised in the end, but he still insisted on waiting for the taxi. He took a photo of the car and the driver¡¯s identification before letting them leave.

    Not long after she got into the car, her phone notified her that Song Muchi had epted her friend request.

    Song Muchen¡ªMiss Ye, I¡¯m already on my way. Where should I send the car?

    Ye Qingqiu¡ªHave you had lunch?

    Song Muchen¡ªThere had to be nothing.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. One could not judge a book by its cover.

    Ye Qingqiu found a restaurant. Not long after, Song Mumu arrived.

    Compared to other celebrities who were more gentlemanly and didn¡¯t care about the temperature, Song Muchen looked more down-to-earth in a dark down jacket and scarf.

    The premise was that he was wearing a mask and sunsses that covered his highly recognizable face.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t wait long. I heard that you have an appointment tonight. As long as you have time.¡±

    Song Muchen took off his mask and sunsses and hung his clothes on the hanger. ¡°That¡¯s tonight.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and the dishes were served one after another.

    ¡°Thank you for sending the car back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way. Miss Ye, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s a little difficult tomunicate in such a reserved manner.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Did youe out alone today?¡±

    This question sounded a little ironic to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Is it rare?¡±

    Song Muchen shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re a student and have a boyfriend. It¡¯s reasonable for you to go out with your ssmates or be with your boyfriend on weekends. Going out alone at your age¡­ isn¡¯t it too early to be lonely?¡±

    Loneliness¡­

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned.

    The word seemed unfamiliar to her.

    He had never thought that such a word could describe her.

    Now that someone had said it, it was undeniably urate.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends. My boyfriend is very busy every day. As his girlfriend, it should be very annoying to cling to him at such a time.¡±

    Song Mumu smiled warmly at Ye Qingqiu for a few seconds.

    ¡°Miss Ye is so considerate and sensible. You¡¯re far from the rumored you.¡±

    ¡°Are you considerate and sensible?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯d rather drink until you¡¯re drunk thanin to your boyfriend. It¡¯s rare that you don¡¯t want to disturb your boyfriend on the weekend no matter how bored you are. You even found a reason for him not to disturb you. Miss Ye is an ideal girlfriend and might be an ideal wife in the future. However, every man is very busy, but if something really happens, they will always have a way to convert the time you spend sticking to them into higher efficiency.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you who¡¯s clingy. It might be someone else. A child who doesn¡¯t cry has no candy to eat. The more considerate and sensible you are, the easier it is for you to be a background. Leaving a scar on his body is better than leaving no trace. The more pain he feels, the more likely you will win.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze was distant.

    Leaving a scar on his body was better than leaving no trace¡­

    The more he hurt, the more she would win¡­

    Ye Qingqiu smiled as she mulled over Song Muchen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Acting has dyed you from being a rtionship expert.¡±

    Song Muchi smiled. ¡°I only feel this way after acting in many roles.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯tment.

    After all, she was an actress.

    ¡°Where are you going next? You don¡¯t have anypany and I¡¯m bored. Perhaps we can relieve each other¡¯s boredom for a short while.¡±

    Song Muchen picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth.

    Ye Qingqiu took a sip of water and said, ¡°I¡¯m not bored.¡±

    Song Muchi chuckled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not in Ping Cheng often and I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. I have to rely on the GPS to send you a car. Miss Ye, I don¡¯t think lunch is enough to express your gratitude.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    Was the man, who looked gentlemanly on the outside, tainted on the inside?

    Standing up, she walked to the rack and picked up her coat. ¡°That¡¯s good. You can drive.¡±

    Song Muchen seemed very willing.

    When they arrived at the bridal shop, the shop assistant saw that there was another man beside Ye Qingqiu. She couldn¡¯t help but take another look before getting someone to take out the wedding photos.

    ¡°Please take a look first. If there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll wrap it up for you.¡±

    There were two photos.

    One was a photo of Ye Qingqiu.

    One was a photo of her standing with Li Tingshen.

    In the photo, Li Tingshen turned his body slightly and wrapped his arm around her waist. He lowered his head and looked at her, revealing half of his face. That smile could be considered a smile.

    Even if she were to pose for a wedding photo, the photographer wouldn¡¯t let her pose in such an ordinary manner.

    However, after taking a photo and seeing the finished product, Ye Qingqiu felt that this should be more meaningful than any wedding photos of them in the future.

    The intimacy between the two of them in the photo could be considered a smile. Because it was real, it made one¡¯s heart flutter.

    ¡°Alright, wrap it up for me.¡±

    The staff arranged for the two of them to go to the rest area and prepare coffee.

    Song Muchi didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingqiu to bring him to such a ce.

    She didn¡¯t expect this.

    ¡°There are only two wedding photos?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up her coffee cup and took a sip. ¡°I only left two when I came to try on the wedding gown.¡±

    Song Muchen nodded in understanding.

    There were other people in the rest area. When Song Muchen took off his mask and sunsses, they were immediately recognized.

    It was a bride-to-be who was wearing a wedding gown. She was Song Muchi¡¯s fan.

    She covered her mouth and looked at him excitedly. ¡°Why¡­ are you here?¡±

    Song Muchen said helplessly, ¡°I came with my friend to get something. Congrattions, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡±

    The fans were so happy that their eyes turned red.

    ¡°I never dreamed that I would meet you today. I¡¯m so happy. Brother Muchen, can I¡­ take a photo with you?¡±

    Song Muchen looked at her white wedding gown and smiled gently. ¡°Your husband will be jealous.¡±

    ¡°No! He will vote for you with me every day! Look, even the ring he proposed to me is the same one you endorsed.¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her hand and shed the tinum ring on her finger.

    It was a happy asion to meet a super fan.

    Song Muchen could only nod in agreement and take a photo with her.

    The fans cried tears of joy as they looked at the photo. They saw a beautiful woman sitting at the side, resting her chin on her hand and smiling at them. She nodded and smiled at her before saying to Song Mumu,

    ¡°Brother Muchen, most fans still want you to be happy. No matter who you choose in the future, we will support you and wish you happiness!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Song Muchi thanked her and turned to look at Ye Qingqiu.

    Their gazes met and theyughed helplessly.

    She must have misunderstood something.

    The staff brought the wrapped photo frame over.

    It might be a little heavy, so Song Muchen took it.

    Just as the two of them were about to leave, a fan shouted, ¡°Brother Muchen, can I post our photos on WeChat?¡±

    ¡°If you want to do that, you can.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    After leaving the bridal shop, Song Muchen ced the wedding photos in the backseat.

    ncing at the time, it was almost four o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Do you have any other ns?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was looking at her phone. There was a message from Ye Ze half an hour ago.

    Liang Xuer lost her temper because she couldn¡¯t take care of herself. She smashed the ward and threw away her lunch.

    In the end, Li Tingshen stepped forward to settle the matter and personally watched Liang Xuer eat lunch before leaving.

    Ye Ze spent more money and hired two capable nurses from the hospital. If Liang Xuer had to go to the washroom personally, the two of them would take turns to carry her, including her daily life.

    Most importantly, he had fired the nurse that Li Tingshen had arranged for Liang Xuer this afternoon.

    Ha.

    Song Muchi was right.

    Men were all busy, but no matter how busy they were, they could make time for women.

    If it wasn¡¯t her, it would be another woman.

    She switched off her phone and threw it into the car¡¯s glovepartment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other arrangements, but I don¡¯t want to go home either.¡±

    Seeing what happened just now, Song Muchen started the car. ¡°I have an interview tonight. I¡¯m going over to prepare now. If you¡¯re really bored, you cane with me to take a look.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body slid down a little. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there.¡±

 Chapter 2031

    <h4>Chapter 2031: Didn¡¯t Come Back</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    *

    Not long after Li Tingshen arrived at thepany, he received a call from Xiao Chu.

    Ye Ze fired the nurse he had hired for Liang Xuer, using the one hired by the Ye family. He also arranged everything that Liang Xuer needed to be taken care of.

    Li Tingshen stepped into the elevator and stood upright.

    He hung up and searched for Ye Qingqiu¡¯s number.

    ¡ªSwitched off.

    He frowned and called the apartment again.

    Auntie Zhao answered the call. ¡°Young Madam, she went out in the afternoon and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Tingshen replied calmly.

    Auntie Zhao took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Master, are you and Young Madam having dinner at home tonight? Is there anything you want to eat? You don¡¯t seem to have many chances to have dinner at home recently¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll eat at home and cook something she likes.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, okay.¡±

    *

    A media that had been trending for nearly two years.

    The people interviewed were all big shots in the entertainment industry.

    He was indeed generous.

    The interview room was filled with high-quality lighting and sound effects.

    After checking the time, she went to the dressing room. There were tea and snacks in the dressing room, and there was enough heat.

    Song Muqing started to remove her makeup and Ye Qingqiu watched by the side.

    She was actually a little curious about what a man would look like when he put on makeup, but in the end, it seemed no different from usual.

    At most, there was an additionalyer of foundation. She simply touched up her eyebrows and fixed her makeup.

    Boring.

    She even wanted to experience cosmetic surgery.

    She probably didn¡¯t recognize Ye Qingqiu. The few people in the dressing room had always thought that she was Song Muqing¡¯s assistant.

    But looking at her attitude, she was even more arrogant than Song Muchen himself. It made them feel embarrassed to order her around.

    In fact, Song Muchen¡¯s assistant was still discussing the interview with the staff.

    ¡°How long will your interview take?¡±

    Song Muchen looked at her through the mirror.

    ¡°About an hour or so.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Did I ask you to tell me everything since you were born?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s not fun.¡±

    Song Muchen said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to apologize after this.¡±

    ¡°It has to be the best.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Whose fault was it?

    One was willing to speak, while the other was more daring.

    During the interview, Ye Qingqiu sat on the sofa.

    Song Muchen¡¯s posture was very rxed, no different from his usual self.

    She spoke in an orderly manner without any ws. She was perfect.

    The host naturally wanted more information. Ye Qingqiu had long been noticed.

    The two makeup artists had been gossiping about Song Muchen. Now, the entire team in charge of the interview was curious about her.

    From the beginning, they were almost inseparable.

    Song Muchen¡¯s assistant stood beside Ye Qingqiu and exined that the two of them were just friends.

    Especially when the host¡¯s gazended on Ye Qingqiu, she wished she could cover Ye Qingqiu with her body.

    In the entertainment industry, every ray of light was like a bolt of lightning.

    Even if Song Muchen and Miss Ye were innocent, being led by someone would cause a huge uproar.

    In their n, they had never thought of Song Muchen having a rtionship.

    Fortunately, the host didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Instead, she asked her assistant who Ye Qingqiu was.

    The assistant said sincerely that she was Song Muqing¡¯s friend.

    Winter was short and night was long. After the interview, it was already dark outside.

    Song Muchen¡¯s fans were standing guard at the door with support signs. When they saw him, they screamed excitedly.

    Song Muchen smiled and waved at them.

    However, some fans lost theirposure when they saw the unfamiliar woman beside Song Muchen.

    ¡°Brother Muchen, who is she?¡±

    ¡°Is it the new assistant?¡±

    The assistant and staff immediately escorted the two of them into the car. In the chaos, they exined that they were just friends.

    However, the word ¡°friend¡± was too perfunctory now and it would only make things worse.

    Some fans cried on the spot.

    Ye Qingqiu sat calmly in Song Muchen¡¯s car and watched themotion outside.

    ¡°What a grand asion.¡±

    Song Muchen smiled bitterly. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡±

    I raised my eyebrows pleadingly. ¡°Why is it ironic? There are so many people out there who like and love you. Do you think they¡¯re ridiculous?¡±

    Song Muchen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not ridiculous. But some likes and loves can suffocate people.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do you think will happen if I announce that I have a girlfriend today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought for a while and said, ¡°At the bridal shop today, that fan said that she wishes you happiness.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s talking about most of them. There¡¯s a part where they can¡¯t have anyone else, or they¡¯ll destroy it, and they¡¯ll be as crazy about me as they like me now. When the timees, they¡¯ll step on me and scold me for defaming me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu knew that such a person existed.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed quite suffocating.¡±

    Song Muchen couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Qingqiu was thinking, or perhaps she wasn¡¯t interested in this topic at all.

    She retracted her gaze and said, ¡°Give your car keys to your assistant. I¡¯ll return them to youter.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuplied.

    Song Muchen¡¯s restaurant was thetest theme restaurant. It mainly focused on the dishes that appeared in movies and dramas around the world.

    Ye Qingqiu was quite interested.

    She had watched many movies and was indeed very interested in some of the dishes.

    She was so bored that she flew to Paris to order the same food for lunch.

    *

    Li Tingshen returned to the apartment. The moment he entered, Auntie Zhao came out of the kitchen with an apron on.

    Seeing Li Tingshen changing his shoes at the entrance, the smile on her face froze and she looked at the door.

    ¡°Master is back.¡±

    ¡°Yes. What about her?¡±

    Auntie Zhao rubbed her hands on her apron. ¡°Young Madam isn¡¯t back yet¡­¡±

    She thought the two of them woulde back together.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips tightly and took out his phone to call Ye Qingqiu.

    His phone was off.

    Her phone had been switched off the entire afternoon.

    He then called Xiao Chu.

    This morning, Ye Qingqiu had quarreled with him because of Xiao Chu and Xiao Xu. Since she had taken a fancy to Xiao Chu¡¯s work ability, it must be Xiao Chu.

    ¡°Find out where she is now?¡±

    Xiao Chu paused for a moment. ¡°Is it Miss Ye? She should be at thetest film restaurant in the Huajin District.¡±

    Such a straightforward answer made Li Tingshen pause and he didn¡¯t speak immediately.

    Xiao Chu could roughly guess Li Tingshen¡¯s current mood and continued, ¡°There are some things regarding Miss Ye online. You¡¯ll know when you take a look¡­¡±

    Online.

    Li Tingshen opened the webpage and saw news of Song Muchi and Ye Qingqiu.

    The two of them had lunch together and went to the bridal shop together. Then, they apanied Song Muchi for an interview and entered the restaurant together.

    The reason was that the two of them appeared in front of the fans after recording the interview. The fuse was a wedding photo of Song Muchen and a fan.

    No one mentioned that the person in the photo or video was Ye Qingqiu, but those who knew Ye Qingqiu could recognize her at a nce.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly cold.

    Aunt Zhao shuddered as she stood at the side.

    Li Tingshen put away his phone and nced at the shoes he had just changed out of. Then, he turned around and walked into the living room.

    ¡°Auntie Zhao, go back first.¡±

    Li Tingshen took a ss of water calmly and instructed.

    ¡°But there are still a few dishes left¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Auntie Zhao didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She took off her apron and left with her bag.

    After drinking the water, Li Tingshen put the cup down and walked into the kitchen. The dishes were ready, and there was only stir-frying left. There was soup on the stove.

    *

    The set meal that Ye Qingqiu ordered had red wine. Song Muchen didn¡¯t drink it and only checked the time frequently.

    ¡°Is it hard to eat with me? You¡¯re counting the minutes and seconds.¡±

    Song Muchen took a sip of water. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll feel ufortable if it¡¯s anyter.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked. ¡°¡­Oh, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve finished my homework.¡±

    Song Muchen was speechless.

    Song Muchen received a few messages from his assistant and manager.

    He was trending.

    It was obvious that it had something to do with this woman.

    The manager confirmed their rtionship and after hearing that they were just friends, she told him not to care about this matter anymore.

    Song Muchen didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Ye Qingqiu naturally couldn¡¯t drive after drinking.

    After dinner, Song Muqing handed the scarf to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Surround me. I¡¯ll need youter. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you show your face.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t understand, but when she heard the word ¡°trouble¡±, she took over.

    Many reporters and fans had gathered at the entrance of the restaurant.

    When the two of them went out, Song Muqing shielded Ye Qingqiu behind her.

    The fans cried and the reporters interrogated.

    Who was she?

    Was Song Muchen in love?

    Ye Qingqiu was wearing a scarf and a mask.

    The assistant exined, but it was useless.

    In the end, it was Song Muchen who stopped and shielded Ye Qingqiu with his arm. He stood there with a straight back. His expression was calm and his eyes were indifferent. However, to an easygoing and gentle person, it was enough to show his displeasure.

    ¡°If I¡¯m in love, I won¡¯t choose to hide it. It¡¯s a form of respect for my future self, myself, and our rtionship. She¡¯s just my friend. As for who she is, you don¡¯t have to know.¡±

    The fans were no longer excited. They regained their senses and even helped to deal with the relentless reporters.

    Song Muchi pulled Ye Qingqiu away.

    *

    At eight o¡¯clock, Li Tingshen stood in front of the French windows in the living room. His gaze pierced through the dark night sky andnded on the familiar car driving slowly into the apartment.

    Even though she was on a higher floor, he could still recognize Ye Qingqiu at a nce.

    He was too far away to see her expression clearly. He had no idea what she had said to the man who had gotten out of the driver¡¯s seat to open the door for her.

    Then, she wrapped the scarf around her neck and handed it to the tall man opposite her.

    Then, she said something and walked towards the apartment building.

    Song Muqing watched as Ye Qingqiu left. She nced at the scarf in her hand and put it around her neck.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists in his pockets. His jaw tightened as he turned to leave.

    Ye Qingqiu entered the password and opened the door. The lights in the living room were turned on to the brightest. She saw the dark figure sitting on the sofa with her back facing her.

    She didn¡¯t speak first and ced the car keys on the cab. She took off her coat and lowered her head to change her shoes.

    When she walked into the living room, Li Tingshen had already stood up and was looking at her calmly.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him andbed her messy hair.

    ¡°Are you back so early today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already back at this time.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Shebed her hair with both hands and walked towards the bedroom with her head lowered.

    ¡°You can wash your hands outside.¡±

    Ever since she entered the room, other than when she saw him ncing at her, his eyes had never lingered on her.

    The calmness that Li Tingshen had deliberately maintained was slowly reced by anger. His voice became tense and cold.

    Ye Qingqiu naturally felt it too. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°Take a shower after dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Didn¡¯t you eat? Hurry up and eat.¡±

    As she spoke, she continued walking towards the bedroom.

    However, after taking a few steps, she was suddenly pressed against the wall by the bedroom door.

    She didn¡¯t use much strength, but she still felt a pain in her shoulder, causing her to frown.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and growled angrily.

    Li Tingshen held her slender waist with one hand. His cold face was so dark that water could drip from it. His tense voice was hoarse and his grip on her waist tightened.

    ¡°Did you drink again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to hide it. Besides, she couldn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Can you let go of me? I¡¯m tired and want to rest early.¡±

    Li Tingshen inched closer to her, his nose brushing against her cheek as he bent his body to bury himself in her neck.

    ¡°I made your favorite dishes. Have dinner with me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s scalp turned numb from his rubbing, but his words were like a bucket of cold water pouring over her head.

    She pushed him away. ¡°Since you can smell that I¡¯ve drunk alcohol, you should know that I wasn¡¯t joking when I said that I¡¯ve already eaten. You¡¯re not a child, much less a cripple. You shouldn¡¯t have to eat with someone.¡±

    Li Tingshen had never been treated like this before.

    The taut string in the air suddenly cracked.

    He grabbed her arm and pulled her into the bedroom, pushing her onto the bed.

    In Ye Qingqiu¡¯s daze, he bent down and reached out to hold her shoulders.

    The coldness and anger on his face were no longer concealed.

    ¡°How long do you n to argue with me, hmm?¡±

    He closed in on her, his cold auraced with anger.

    ¡°From the time you were hospitalized after the car ident until now, you¡¯ve been indifferent. What are you trying to express to me?¡±

 Chapter 2032

    <h4>Chapter 2032: Unless I Really Think It¡¯s Worthless</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Ever since you were hospitalized after the car ident, you¡¯ve been acting indifferent. What are you trying to express to me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him coldly. Facing his anger, she only sneered coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s neither hot nor cold. I have to get by¡­ Li Tingshen, do you feel sad about my attitude? Have you thought about what attitude you want me to give you?¡±

    ¡°Like nothing has happened? I¡¯ve been doing this for so long, but it seems like I didn¡¯t seed.¡±

    Her lips curled into a stubborn smile.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a good fight? What¡¯s the point? Who asked you to ignore Liang Xuer and not allow you to make up for what you owe her? Who asked you to be a heartless man who can¡¯t stand up straight and have your backbone poked by others?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s furious eyes suddenly froze.

    She was actually considering this.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes turned red, but she still smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fooling around with you. You¡¯re stuck between two women. Do you think you¡¯ll feel better like this? Alright, since we¡¯re clear now, why don¡¯t you give me an answer? Liang Xuer, can you really not care?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and looked at the stubborn and sarcastic woman.

    ¡°After she recovers.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s exactly as I imagined.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you think I should look like in front of you?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, ever since I was born, the Ye family has given me the right to be proud of myself for the rest of my life. I look down on Liang Xuer. In the past, I warned her to stay away from you because I found her troublesome. I was disgusted by her, and I looked at her as if she was a fly. My attitude towards her has always been like this. She can tell. But now, I feel that I¡¯m a joke. A person I¡¯ve always looked down on has be my greatest threat. I¡¯m quite worried that one day, this person I¡¯ve stepped on will step on my face and mock me for my failure!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it for you, but I¡¯ve been thinking too much. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always chosen topromise. Then, I¡¯ll pray anxiously that something like being mocked won¡¯t happen. My dignity is in your hands. What else do you want me to give up for you, Li Tingshen?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu called his name in the end. Her reddened eyes were filled with stubbornness and sarcasm.

    Only then did Li Tingshen realize that he indeed needed to restrain himself.

    Like now.

    It was obvious whether Ye Qingqiu liked him or not.

    He should know very well that her every attitude was based on the fact that she liked him.

    So why did he suddenly lose control tonight?

    He bent down and pulled Ye Qingqiu into his embrace. His sinister voice had be restrained.

    He stroked her hair and pressed his forehead against hers. His voice was low and hoarse, and his warm breathnded on her face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do well enough. You can be angry and argue with me, but you can¡¯t provoke other men. Qingqiu, I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°I provoked another man? Oh, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have reacted. It turns out that I, Ye Qingqiu, have a good market. I¡¯ve just met him for the second time and I can seduce him. You don¡¯t like¡­ what you don¡¯t like, so I can¡¯t do it¡­ It seems like you know very well how much I like you. That¡¯s why you can say such things so easily.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re clear about it, there¡¯s no need for you to mention it again. I like you, so I won¡¯t give other men a chance. My rtionship isn¡¯t that cheap. Unless¡­ I really feel that it¡¯s worthless.¡±

    An extremely cold and ruthless expression shed across her face.

    Li Tingshen was in a daze, but she pushed him away. There was nothing but coldness on her face.

    She got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom with her pajamas.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten, go ahead. I¡¯m not in the mood to have dinner with you.¡±

    *

    After taking a shower, Li Tingshen was still in the bedroom. However, he had changed into his pajamas and his short hair was wet. It was obvious that he had already showered.

    Ye Qingqiu had dried her hair tonight, mainly because she had been living with Li Tingshen recently. Li Tingshen had changed her habit of not drying her hair.

    She didn¡¯t want to hear Li Tingshen¡¯s orders and dark expression just because she didn¡¯t want to blow her hair. She didn¡¯t want him to blow her hair either.

    Li Tingshen nced at her hair out of habit and watched as she lifted the nket and got into bed.

    Li Tingshen stood by the window and looked at her calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Xiao Chu back tomorrow, but I want to follow up on Liang Xuer¡¯s condition until she recovers. In addition, I¡¯ve promised her that I¡¯ll arrange a new drama for her. Other than that, I haven¡¯t given her any other promises, nor will I have anything to do with her. What you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu gathered her hair andy down. She said these words to him while waiting for his response.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your words tonight as your promise to me. Take care of her until she recovers and give her a new drama that will be enough to achieve her career. After that, the two of you will have nothing to do with each other, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I believe you.¡±

    Besides trusting him, did she have any other choice?

    Her reaction was calm, but he had received her attitude.

    He was not satisfied, but he could not think of what attitude he wanted.

    She walked to the bed, lifted the nket, and got into bed.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s back was facing him, so he naturally refused.

    Perhaps knowing what Li Tingshen would do next, Ye Qingqiu asked first,

    ¡°Have you ever thought that I would leave you one day?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and pulled her into his embrace.

    Ye Qingqiu stared at his chest with her eyes open, waiting for his answer.

    The hand on her waist tightened as a deep voice sounded from above.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it. You won¡¯t.¡±

    She sounded as though he was her.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed before she closed them. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it either.¡±

    The lights in the bedroom were switched off and the woman in his arms was breathing steadily.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes as his gaze prated the darkness to look at the patterns engraved on the surface of the wardrobe opposite him. His arms around her did not rx at all.

    Would she leave him?

    ¡®How?¡¯

    If he didn¡¯t want to let go, how could she leave him?

    However, the moment this question was posed, the panic and fear that welled up in her heart seemed to have torn a hole in her chest. There was no way to fill it up.

    *

    Li Tingshen was right. Xiao Chu had returned and came to the apartment early the next morning.

    On Monday, Ye Qingqiu had to go to school. She didn¡¯t sleeptest night and woke up early this morning.

    Li Tingshen personally made breakfast in the morning and Ye Qingqiu opened the door for Xiao Chu.

    When they met, she smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m here to fetch you to school.¡±

    In the past, there were always people waiting in the car. Today, they deliberately went upstairs. Their intentions were obvious.

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose him. She threw the car keys to him and said, ¡°Bring me the two photo frames in the trunk.¡±

    Xiao Chu caught the key urately and went downstairs immediately.

    Soon, Xiao Chu moved the two photo frames into the living room.

    Ye Qingqiu tore the packaging, revealing two brand new photo frames. The bigger one was a photo of the two of them, while the smaller one was a single photo of Ye Qingqiu.

    Xiao Chu also saw it. When Ye Qingqiu looked at him, Xiao Chu smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Miss Ye is so¡­ beautiful.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Go to the storage room and find some tools. Help me hang it up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Tingshen came out with breakfast and found Ye Qingqiu in the bedroom.

    She was instructing Xiao Chu to hang a photo frame by the bed. She was wearing a wedding gown and he was wearing a suit. She couldn¡¯t remember when the photo was taken.

    Hearing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice, she was probably in a good mood.

    ¡°It¡¯s crooked, slightly to the right.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t make the wall ugly.¡±

    ¡°Be careful of my photo. If it¡¯s ruined, you can apologize with your death!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t anything difficult, but Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words made Xiao Chu sweat profusely.

    Li Tingshen walked over and nced at Xiao Chu coldly.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the best at using it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s been so long. I have to build a rtionship with Xiao Chu.¡±

    Xiao Chu almost jumped out of the window.

    This must be Miss Ye¡¯s revenge on him.

    ¡°Time to eat.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind. Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t move. ¡°Lean to the left¡­ Alright, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Xiao Chu heaved a sigh of relief when Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°There¡¯s another one. Uh¡­ I¡¯ll hang it in the study¡­ Why?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened and he pulled her away forcefully.

    After breakfast, Li Tingshen went out with her.

    Li Tingshen sent Ye Qingqiu to school before Xiao Chu drove to thepany.

    Yesterday, someone had mentioned the scandal involving Song Muchi in school. Ye Qingqiu went online to take a look. Because of what Song Muchi had said outside the restaurantst night, the fans chose to believe him and not acknowledge this scandal. There were marketing ounts that had been stirring up trouble. In the end, Song Muchi¡¯s studio released an official statement to deny the rtionship.

    There were a few people who mentioned her, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was because Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t famous enough in Ping Cheng or because someone had deliberately suppressed this matter.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    The matter was over.

    Song Muchen sent her a messageter to apologize for causing her unnecessary trouble.

    Ye Qingqiu felt that it was her fault, but since the matter had been resolved, she let it go.

    However, after spending two days with Song Muye, she had verified his words with her own eyes.

    For example, Li Tingshen, who was the busiest this week, sent her to school in the morning, picked her up in the afternoon, and had dinner with her.

    She could feel that he was really busy sometimes, but he didn¡¯t dy his work in the end.

    His work efficiency increased exponentially.

    However, his fatigue could still be seen.

    Actually, men didn¡¯t have to exin how busy they were because women would always find a reason to empathize with them and feel sorry for them.

    Step by step, she gave in andpromised. She chose to give up what she wanted and willingly amodate them.

    For example, she hoped that Li Tingshen would continue to be like this and spend time with her. However, she didn¡¯t want to see him be tired.

    It had only been a week.

    *

    It was a holiday and Ye Qingqiu rested at home for a day.

    The next day, she received a message from Ye Ze. Liang Xuer was making a fuss at the hospital again.

    Because she had started to do some simple rehabilitation exercises, the pain and helplessness caused her to break down again.

    If she didn¡¯t know that Liang Xuer was really crippled, Ye Qingqiu would have suspected that she did it on purpose to attract someone¡¯s attention.

    After all, she had seeded before.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s ward was a mess.

    There were traces of cleaning, but Liang Xuer had deliberately done it.

    Ye Qingqiu had brought lunch for her from home.

    When Liang Xuer saw her, her anger subsided. She calmed down and looked at Ye Qingqiu calmly.

    ¡°Are you here tough at me again?¡±

    ¡°Chaplin, isn¡¯t Zhao Benshan much more interesting than you? Other than lying on the bed and throwing things, what else is there to see?¡±

    Liang Xuer sneered and said, ¡°Ye Qingqiu, I¡¯m crippled now, but I won¡¯t be crippled forever. I won¡¯t suffer for nothing. I¡¯ll make up for what I¡¯ve suffered in the future.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu opened the box and the fragrance of food wafted out.

    Hearing Liang Xuer¡¯s words, her grip on the food box tightened.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, I don¡¯t like you. I hate you so much that I cane up with a conspiracy theory for everything you say. For example, you¡¯re enduring so much now and you¡¯re almost crippled. You¡¯re suffering inhuman pain. I feel that all of this is intentional.¡±

    Liang Xuer gripped the edge of the nket tightly. A few secondster, she sneered. ¡°What a coincidence. I hate you the most too.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to bepared to me. Your disability has nothing to do with me, and it¡¯s not like everyone owes you. But Liang Xuer, you better not forget that you haven¡¯t repaid what you owe me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the nurse beside her. The nurse immediately propped up the table and ced lunch in front of Liang Xuer.

    Looking at the sumptuous lunch in front of her, Liang Xuer sneered at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say that I owe you? What are you doing? Repaying evil with kindness?¡±

    As if she had heard a joke, Ye Qingqiuughed.

    ¡°What did I do all these years to make you use this word to describe me?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s vicious expression turned cold.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were also covered with ayer of frost. Her voice was cold as she said, ¡°I take revenge for the smallest grievance. However, you don¡¯t have to worry that I might poison you to death. You won¡¯t make me pay the same price for you. How I treat you is between the two of us. Today, I¡¯m here to see you. It¡¯s between you and Li Tingshen. After all, you risked your life to save her. As his closest lover, he¡¯s busy. I naturally have to share his burden.¡±

 Chapter 2033

    <h4>Chapter 2033: Wouldn¡¯t I Be Annoyed With Him?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She came on behalf of Li Tingshen?

    She was trouble¡­

    Yes, she was crippled in bed and couldn¡¯t even take care of herself. If that wasn¡¯t troublesome, what was?

    Ye Qingqiu really knew how to hurt people with her words.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Even though she had suppressed her emotions, her words revealed her anger and agitation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health. It¡¯s not important if you dy your illness. If you really stay in bed forever, won¡¯t Li Tingshen and I be annoyed to death?¡±

    Liang Xuer looked at her coldly and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re actually afraid, right? If I¡¯m really crippled for life, you can forget about getting rid of me for the rest of your life.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at Liang Xuer¡¯s desperate expression.

    ¡°How shameless can you be to say such shameless words? It¡¯s a pity that even if you want to be crippled for the rest of your life, the Ye family won¡¯t allow it. Li Tingshen won¡¯t allow it either. It¡¯s said that there are no filial sons in front of a hospital bed for a long time. Even close rtives who have been raised for decades will be impatient. How many years have you raised Li Tingshen? You still have at least 30 to 40 years to live. How patient do you think he is to take care of you every day? Or¡­ do you think Li Tingshen will fall in love with a cripple?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s pale lips trembled violently as she red at Ye Qingqiu.

    Every word pierced the weakest part of her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll settle the score with you just because you¡¯re crippled. Don¡¯t think of escaping. Don¡¯t you have a backbone? Oh, even if you die one day, I¡¯ll dig you out of the graveyard and whip your corpse to vent my anger.¡±

    ¡°Eat it. If you recover earlier, you might be able to p me back. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for bullying you.¡±

    Liang Xuer gritted her teeth as her gazended on the neatly arranged dishes. Her hand moved, but Ye Qingqiu¡¯s cold voice sounded again.

    ¡°If I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t starve myself just to spite someone. If you knock me over, I¡¯ll prepare something for you until you¡¯re willing to eat, if you don¡¯t find me annoying.¡±

    She had just raised her arm when she paused.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t know whether to eat or not.

    No matter what, Ye Qingqiu would seed.

    ¡°You¡¯re affecting my appetite. Please leave immediately.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at the nurse and said, ¡°Look after her. If you can¡¯t finish it, send me a message.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liang Xuer took a deep breath.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t look at her again and turned to walk towards the door.

    However, before she could take two steps, the door to the ward opened from the outside.

    She stopped in her tracks and her face darkened when she saw the man.

    It was Qin Hao.

    The young master of the Qin family who had his manhood crippled.

    When he saw Ye Qingqiu, extreme hatred surged in his eyes.

    Ye Ze, who had just returned from the washroom, rushed in and stood in front of Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu, who was standing behind Ye Ze, recalled Qin Hao¡¯s expression when he opened the door and pushed Ye Ze away.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, are you feeling better?¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s face stiffened as he gritted his teeth and red at Ye Qingqiu.

    Embarrassed and angry.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve got the wrong person? I was the one who almost bullied you when you were drunk. I haven¡¯t asked you forpensation yet. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve broken your manhood?¡±

    He had broken his manhood.

    These words had undoubtedly hurt Qin Jianjia.

    ¡°Miss Ye, did Li Tingshen really not tell you what happened that night?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her gaze. ¡°Can he deny the fact that you almost bullied me that night?¡±

    As she spoke, she looked up with a faint smile and said, ¡°I have a rough understanding of Young Master Qin¡¯s current physical condition. I¡¯m quite regretful. I won¡¯t pursue the grudge between us for the time being. However, I still hope that Young Master Qin can understand the situation. You¡¯re the one who drank too much and lost your mind. You have ill intentions towards our Miss Liang and that has nothing to do with anyone. Miss Liang can be considered the biggest victim in this matter. She¡¯s crippled in bed and can¡¯t take care of herself. Young Master Qin, don¡¯t make things difficult for her anymore.¡±

    Ye Ze felt that these words were fake.

    Qin Jianjia nced coldly at Liang Xuer, who was lying on the bed. She looked a little flustered. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit her, not to make things difficult for her. Of course I know that she¡¯s the biggest victim¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qingqiu smiled and nodded. ¡°Then I must have misunderstood. In that case, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Ye Ze escorted Ye Qingqiu out of the ward.

    ¡°Qin Hao didn¡¯t participate in the car ident this time, so I can¡¯t pursue the matter. He has been hospitalized here. He came yesterday, but I didn¡¯t let him in.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu gripped her bag tightly, her knuckles turning white.

    When she met Qin Jianjia again, the chaos that happened that night surged into her mind like the tide. The extreme fear of helplessness made her unable to stop feeling afraid.

    ¡°Missy?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°¡­ Young Master Qin seems to really like Liang Xuer.¡±

    At first, Ye Ze didn¡¯t believe that such a rich second-generation heir would suddenly fall in love with another woman¡­

    But now, it seemed like he was serious about Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and said, ¡°Not probably. The entire Qin family is in danger. He can even spend money to cooperate with Liang Xuer. It can be seen that Liang Xuer is really important to him. I even feel that this car ident was specially prepared by the Qin family for Liang Xuer.¡±

    Ye Ze frowned.

    Did he almost cripple her because he liked Liang Xuer?

    Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous?

    *

    In the ward, Qin Hao stood in front of Liang Xuer¡¯s bed, his handsome face filled with heartache and guilt.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know the consequences would be so serious.¡±

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t want to look at Qin Hao anymore. She picked up her chopsticks and stuffed food into her mouth mechanically.

    ¡°Qin Hao, the winner takes all. Regardless of whether he used any means, the Qin family has lost. Is there a need to be ruthless? He¡¯s fine now, and the Qin family is at the end of the road. At the very least, they had the chance to make aeback in the past. Now¡­ your Qin family has no chance at all.¡±

    Qin Hao clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his forehead bulging.

    ¡°He was the one who nned and forced the Qin family to a dead end. Xu¡¯er, I¡¯ve told you not to be bewitched by him. His ruthlessness is far beyond your imagination. My father said that from the moment he nned to step into the film industry and establish apany, he had already set his sights on our Qin family.

    A newly established small managementpany and a young man who had yet to graduate from university¡­

    He relied on these things to make everyone lower their guard against him. Then, he suddenly gave us a fatal blow. He pretended to be weak and his methods were ruthless. I wasn¡¯t just drunk that night. I like you and have never thought of hiding it. If Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t suddenly appear, who do you think would have been bullied or seeded by me that day?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face seemed to have been drained of all blood.

    She had thought of this before, but she didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply.

    She didn¡¯t want to believe how cruel this ¡°possible truth¡± was to her.

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

    Qin Jianjia took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me, so I haven¡¯t told you about this. I¡¯ve asked the doctor about your condition. Your condition is very optimistic, but the process is a little difficult. I came today to see you and to ask you a question¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer still didn¡¯t look up. Her voice was calm andposed.

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

    ¡°When you blocked that car for him, did you really risk your life to save him, or did you use this car ident to achieve your goal?¡±

    Liang Xuer paused and finally turned to look at Qin Jianjia.

    ¡°Is there a difference? Even if I have a motive, it¡¯s only to get him.¡±

    Qin Jianjia smiled sadly and said, ¡°It¡¯s different. The ident was an ident because I didn¡¯t expect my father to insist on being a spy. If you knew that the ident would be serious, would you have rushed up?¡±

    Liang Xuer was silent for a while before she slowly put down her chopsticks and looked up at him. ¡°What answer do you want?¡±

    Qin Hao pursed his lips. ¡°You should know.¡±

    ¡°That means you won¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Jianjia looked at her quietly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to patronize me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not perfunctory. If I¡¯m really dead, what¡¯s the point of me saving him?¡±

    Qin Jianjia nodded lightly. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, this is the answer I want to hear. You don¡¯t have to work hard to be an evil person in front of me and try to keep me away from you. Now¡­ if I don¡¯t continue to like you, it¡¯s equivalent to denying everything I had in the past. It¡¯s good if I can go back, but if I can¡¯t, I have to give it a reasonable reason for its existence.¡±

    Liang Xuer had never seen Qin Hao like this. He was a stubborn lunatic.

    The hand on the nket trembled slightly.

    She was afraid of Qin Hao.

    She had nothing to lose. She had no idea what crazy thing he would do.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu and Ye Ze took the elevator to the first floor. Just as the elevator door opened, they saw Li Tingshen standing opposite them.

    He was tall and stern.

    When he saw Ye Qingqiu, his brows furrowed imperceptibly.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly loosened her grip on her bag before tightening her grip again. She walked out with a familiar smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate hospitals the most? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she went crazy again and specially brought lunch to visit her,¡± Ye Qingqiu said truthfully. After a few seconds of silence, she nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in bullying a disabled person. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Li Tingshen appeared not long after Ye Qingqiu arrived at the hospital. Ye Ze instantly understood what he was worried about.

    ¡°CEO Li, Missy is here to visit Miss Xu¡¯er on your behalf. She wants you to rx because you¡¯ve been busy with work recently.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused.

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her head and adjusted the scarf around her neck. He could only see her side profile and the faint smile on her face.

    ¡°She¡¯s prone to emotional instability. If you appear in front of her, it¡¯s more likely to intensify her emotions and hurt you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled at him. ¡°I have Ye Ze.¡±

    ¡°Do you think a cripple like her will hurt me, who still has someone to protect her?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll cut ties with her as soon as she recovers.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qingqiu stuffed her hands into the pockets of her down jacket. ¡°That¡¯s why I endured the nausea and came.¡±

    That look again.

    There was no sharpness in her anger. She was quiet and gentle.

    But the more that was the case, the more Li Tingshen could sense the sarcasm and rebelliousness in her.

    ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡± Li Tingshen reached out to pull her. He had to remember the lesson from a week ago.

    However, Ye Qingqiu turned her body to avoid him. ¡°Regardless of whether you¡¯ve eaten or not, you shouldn¡¯t have the time to eat with me now. As for me, I don¡¯t want to eat with you today.¡±

    After being rejected so bluntly, Li Tingshen¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t have been better.

    ¡°Have you ever trusted me?¡±

    A calm sentence drifted into Li Tingshen¡¯s ears.

    There was a short pause before the woman left.

    She didn¡¯t give him any chance to answer her question.

    It was as if she already knew the answer to this question.

    *

    Ye Ze followed behind Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Miss, where are we going next?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu got into the car and thought for a while before saying calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Ye residence to visit Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the car drove into the Ye residence, Ye Qingqiu looked at the huge manor through the car window. She suddenly felt that it was very deste. There were a few dark green pine trees, but she didn¡¯t find it fresh.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and her suppressed emotions sank further.

    She got out of the car and approached the vi. There was no one in the living room. The servants would asionally move around silently, and even their breathing seemed to be careful.

    ¡°Missy, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Ye Bo rushed over with a look of surprise.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked upstairs and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡±

    ¡°I just finished lunch and I¡¯m reading in the study. I wonder if I¡¯m asleep.¡±

    ¡°What did you eat for lunch?¡±

    ¡°I steamed some noodles.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and turned to look at Uncle Ye. ¡°What else?¡±

    Ye Bo paused. ¡°There are still two side dishes¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and went straight to the kitchen.

    With a cold face, she asked the servant to bring out Ye Jianyun¡¯s lunch.

    There was still half a te of brown roll left. There were two tes. One was a light carrot stir-fried celery, and the other was a cold te made of two-colored soy products.

    She grabbed the back of the chair and looked at the servants around her. ¡°Is this the lunch you prepared for my father?¡±

    The servant lowered her head in fear.

    ¡°Miss.¡± Uncle Ye said helplessly, ¡°Master has been having light vors for the past two days and has specifically ordered these. Even if he prepared a few more dishes, he wouldn¡¯t touch them. It¡¯s actually very simple for an old man to eat. Since you¡¯re not at home, Master said that there¡¯s no need to cook so much.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was well aware of Uncle Ye¡¯s character. Since he had said so, she naturally wouldn¡¯t doubt him.

    However, in her memory, the dining table of the Ye family had always been filled with dishes.

    When they reached the study room, Ye Jianyun was sitting on a chair by the window. The book in her hand was ced on her chest. She tilted her head and seemed to be asleep.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart ached and her eyes reddened.

    He was the only owner of such a huge manor.

    In such a big dining table, there was only a few simple dishes ced in a corner.

    She had gotten married a long time ago and was in love. She insisted on staying with Li Tingshen and left him alone at home.

    Ye Qingqiu, you¡¯re really a bastard.

    She didn¡¯t wake Ye Jianyun up. She covered him with a nket and left the study quietly.

    Ye Jianyun woke up from her afternoon nap and went downstairs to see Ye Qingqiu discussing something with the servants. Her face was full of surprise.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing back?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you have a secret you want to hide from me?¡±

    Ye Jianyun red at her.

    ¡°Did she quarrel with Tingshen again?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a scene.¡± Ye Qingqiu smiled as she held Ye Jianyun¡¯s arm and sat on the sofa.

    ¡°He¡¯s busy with work and I¡¯m bored during the holidays. I miss the food at home. Dad, can you invite Grandpa over for dinner tonight?¡±

    Ye Jianyun nodded. ¡°You have to tell Grandpa about this. Your words are more useful than mine!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stayed close to Ye Jianyun for the entire afternoon.

    She pestered Ye Jianyun to teach her how to y chess. Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Later on, when the father and son confronted each other, she made a bet and instructed them from time to time.

    The old man blew his beard and red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t give random instructions.¡±

    The afternoon was lively and the servants were busy.

    The entire Ye family seemed to have returned to the past.

    During dinner, Ye Jianyun asked Li Tingshen.

    Ye Qingqiu said that he was busy and couldn¡¯t make it back.

    Ye Jianyun frowned and nced at her. ¡°Are you two really fine?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said helplessly, ¡°Just hope that we¡¯ll be better.¡±

    Ye Jianyun could only give up.

    After dinner, Ye Qingqiu sent a message to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Ye residence. I¡¯m not going back to sleep tonight.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t go so far as to run away from home and not return home.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t let Grandpa and Daddy notice anything.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t reply and she didn¡¯t wait.

    At eight o¡¯clock, Li Tingshen appeared at the entrance of the Ye residence.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and walked over to help Li Tingshen take off his coat.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send me a message?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hung his coat on the hanger and said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just informing you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. There¡¯s no reason for a couple to sleep separately. I think you¡¯re telling me that we¡¯re staying here together tonight.¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, he pulled her into his embrace and walked towards the living room.

    ¡°Grandpa, Dad, good evening.¡±

    Ye Jianyun looked at the intimate couple and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these few days. Have you had dinner?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get the servants to cook a few more dishes. Qingqiu, go and arrange it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

 Chapter 2034

    <h4>Chapter 2034: Is This Reason Enough?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The dishes were Li Tingshen¡¯s.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to apany him. The moment she walked out, she was stared at by the father and son in the living room.

    ¡°Finished eating?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m eating.¡±

    Ye Jianyun asked, ¡°Are you two really fine?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I came out to get my cup.¡±

    She walked to the coffee table, bent down to pick up her ss of water, and walked back to the dining room.

    Li Tingshen seemed to have guessed that she woulde back to eat with him obediently. He only looked up at her when she sat opposite him.

    ¡°If you really want to mess with me, the Ye family is better off in the apartment.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu held the cup with a calm expression.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be staying here for the time being.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and slowly chewed the food in his mouth before putting down his chopsticks.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I exined enough today?¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t exin, I¡¯m very clear. If you exin, I¡¯ll understand even more.¡± Ye Qingqiu raised her ss and took a sip. ¡°I said I¡¯m not fooling around with you. There¡¯s no need to waste time on the same person or the same thing.¡±

    Li Tingshen picked up a napkin and wiped it. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that you suddenly want to move back for no reason?¡±

    ¡°If you want a reason, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have one. I¡¯m on vacation, you¡¯re busy, and I need someone to apany me. What youck the most is time. In fact, I didn¡¯t intend to stay here on the way back today. When I saw my father, I changed my mind at thest minute. You don¡¯t have time to apany me, and he happens to need someone to apany him. Are these reasons enough to prove that I¡¯m really not fooling around with you?¡±

    Her face was calm and her lips curled into a faint smile.

    In the end, coupled with her expression, it seemed to have given her an answer.

    ¡®Do you believe me?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ll prove it to you if you don¡¯t believe me.¡¯

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched.

    And she said she wasn¡¯t fooling around.

    ¡°If you want to stay, then stay. It¡¯s just a little inconvenient here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my own home. There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it.¡±

    Li Tingshen picked up the ss and drank quietly.

    ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was a little surprised that he would relent so easily, but it was only for a moment.

    Because even if he didn¡¯t agree today, it was useless.

    It was onlyter that Ye Qingqiu realized why he said it was inconvenient and why hepromised so easily.

    After dinner, he followed the father and son to the study.

    Needless to say, other than thepany¡¯s matters, there was nothing else they could talk about.

    Ye Qingqiu was looking at the small items on the shopping app.

    A mug, thermos, castle Legos, and a pen and notebook.

    It wasn¡¯t that she liked to study. She just liked to sit there and scribble.

    There was a knock on the door and the servant opened it. It was Xiao Chu.

    ¡°Good evening, Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re so inhumane. It¡¯s so cold, yet you¡¯re still running in the middle of the night.¡±

    Xiao Chuughed dryly.

    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs discussing something. You can sit down and wait for him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine. Master asked me to bring him some clothes. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu finally looked up and saw a gray suitcase beside Xiao Chu.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Uncle Ye quickly got the servants to carry the luggage upstairs.

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t stay any longer and bade farewell.

    At this moment, a servant served the milk. Ye Qingqiu waited to finish the milk before going upstairs.

    The few men huddled together, not knowing what to talk about. They didn¡¯t seem to have any intention ofing out.

    The servants went in to refill the water several times.

    She went into the house to find her clothes and went to the bathroom. The servants had already prepared the water.

    It had probably been a while since she had a good bath. After adapting to the water temperature, she slowly slid into the bathtub and sighedfortably.

    Outside the window beside the bathtub were flowerbeds and a fountain. There were floor lights spinning around the fountain.

    She must have opened it on purpose because she was back.

    In the past, when she took a bath, she asked her father to get her a fountain and lights because she was bored.

    After all these years, it had be a habit for her to take a look there whenever she took a bath.

    She leaned against the edge of the bathtub and stared at it for a while before leaning against it. She wrung a hot towel and ced it over her eyes.

    There was Jasmine essential oil in the bathtub that could relieve fatigue. After putting on the towel, she didn¡¯t move again.

    In a daze, she felt a sudden chill.

    Feeling the coldness, she subconsciously slid down.

    At the same time, she raised her hand to remove the towel from her eyes. However, she was grabbed by a hand halfway and her body was lifted.

    The towel slipped and she looked up to see the man frowning at her.

    ¡°You want to be the first person to drown in the bathtub?¡±

    She was indeed shocked, but it was because of this man who had appeared silently in the bathroom.

    The warmth in the bathroom dissipated when he opened the door. That was why she felt cold.

    ¡°Even so, who do you think is responsible?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wanted to shake his hand off, but he let go first.

    Then, he stood beside her and undressed.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t stop at all. He took off his clothes and threw them into the basket. ¡°Do I have to swim in the bathroom?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and grabbed the towel beside the bathtub. She stood up and stepped out of the bathtub. Before she could leave, she was pulled into someone¡¯s embrace.

    She clutched the towel around her chest and red at the man.

    ¡°Li Tingshen! What do you want?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at the woman in his arms. It was unknown if she was angry or because she had taken a bath for too long, but her red face was even more charming than usual.

    His lips twitched and he lowered his head to give her a light peck. His low andzy voice was bewitching.

    ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    The anger in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s chest dissipated. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drown after taking a shower.¡±

    Li Tingshen gave a lowugh. Compared to her quiet and docile appearance, which was covered in thorns all the time, he preferred her current mboyant look.

    Ignoring her sarcastic words, Li Tingshen reached out and twirled her wet hair. ¡°I¡¯ll wash your hair.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Warm water poured down from above, interrupting Ye Qingqiu¡¯s rejection.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t even think of asking for her permission before turning on the shower.

    Anger burned in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart, but Li Tingshen¡¯s hand blocked her eyes.

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Qingqiu had no bottom line, but this man had a hundred ways to disperse her anger.

    She stood rooted to the ground and the towel was pulled away by him.

    Ye Qingqiu was at a loss of what to do with her hands. She could only ce them in front of her to cover some of the lust.

    He applied the shampoo and rubbed her hair patiently for a long time. Finally, he pressed her head into his embrace and took the showerhead to wash her.

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her head and closed her eyes, thinking that her taste was indeed not useless. There were more than one or two reasons why she liked this man.

    After applying conditioner, he pushed her to the wall and stood there. While waiting, he took a simple shower.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him calmly. ¡°Xiao Chu brought you clothes. Do you want to stay here?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything you shouldn¡¯t do?¡±

    ¡°Compared to the apartment, it will take a long time to get to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Since you insist on staying here, I can¡¯t forcefully tie you back.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    Li Tingshen smiled and inched closer to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a matter of getting up half an hour early. It¡¯s much better than letting me sleep all night.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep alone?¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze wandered slowly from her face to her beautiful body.

    His eyes darkened imperceptibly as he pulled her into his embrace. The warm water from the showernded on her head.

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes to prevent the water from flowing into her eyes. All she could think of was his concise answer.

    When she realized that something was pressing against her stubbornly, Li Tingshen had already hung the showerhead far away and ced his hand on her waist.

    ¡°I have to dry my hair now¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice was a little tense. ¡°Let go. I¡¯ll go out and blow myself.¡±

    ¡°So I won¡¯t go out first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stopped breathing. Before she could react, her lips were suddenly pressed against Li Tingshen¡¯s.

    His long legs pushed hers away and he barged in with ease.

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips, afraid that she would scream.

    She punched his shoulder twice in anger.

    ¡°This is the Ye family!¡±

    ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t convenient. I thought you didn¡¯t mind. But you might need to lower your voiceter.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s leg hung on his waist and the scene in front of her gradually faded¡­

    Ye Qingqiu was already drowsy.

    He turned off the hairdryer and put on her pajamas. Just as he ced her on the bed, she grabbed the nket and turned her back to him. Her soft hair almost covered the entire pillow.

    Li Tingshen went around the bed and Ye Qingqiu happened to be facing him.

    Realizing something, she was about to turn around when Li Tingshen pulled her into his embrace.

    She didn¡¯t have much strength left. If she avoided him, he would definitely pester her again.

    He looked as though he couldn¡¯t sleep without hugging her, as though he couldn¡¯t leave her.

    She was too tired to argue with him.

    *

    The next day.

    When Ye Qingqiu woke up, Li Tingshen was no longer around.

    Before the mottled marks on her body dissipated, anotheryer had been addedst night.

    She said that Li Tingshen was meticulous, gentle and protective.

    Even if her wrist hurt, he would treat it for her. Now that there were marks all over her body, he looked delighted.

    Inparison, they seemed to be worthy of the word ¡®scum¡¯.

    She washed up and put on her loose home clothes before going downstairs.

    She lookedzy and listless when she went downstairs.

    Ye Jianyun had already yed two rounds of chess with Old Master Ye after returning from his morning exercise. When he saw Ye Qingqiu, he shook his head dotingly and helplessly.

    ¡°You have to change your habit of skipping breakfast.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took the milk from the servant and drank half of it before sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s more important to sleep during the holidays.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Not eating breakfast is harmful to the body and sleeping too much is not good for the body. Of course, breakfast is the most important. Why are you still at home? Why didn¡¯t you leave with Tingshen?!¡±

    The old man was so angry that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t dare to speak for a long time.

    ¡°¡­ Why did he leave with him?¡±

    ¡°To thepany! After you¡¯re done, you can go to thepany to learn something. Don¡¯t be blind. Why? Didn¡¯t Tingshen tell you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and resisted.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think he agreed. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    Ye Jianyunughed. ¡°You sure know how to shift the me to him.¡±

    And he didn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    Ye Jianyun could tell that she really didn¡¯t know, so he didn¡¯t mention it again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with your grandfather to visit Xu¡¯erter. Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qingqiu ced her legs on the sofa and rested her elbows on the armrest. She sat elegantly, but herziness was evident.

    ¡°Then you can have lunch alone at home.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She had just returned and she had to eat alone.

    Last night, the father and son had mentioned Liang Xuer several times.

    It made it seem like they were having a meal together at home and Liang Xuer was left alone in the hospital. It was inappropriate and cold-blooded.

    After the ¡°guiltful¡± meal, they had to go to the hospital the next day.

    Ye Qingqiu sneered silently.

    Who said that the Ye family was mean to Liang Xuer? She would tear their mouths apart.

    Li Tingshen rushed back for dinner.

    The timing was right on time.

    After eating, he went upstairs first. Ye Qingqiu sat in the living room with Ye Jianyun and Grandpa for a while before going upstairs to the bedroom. Li Tingshen was busy at her desk.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and went to the bathroom. After entering, she turned around and locked the bathroom door.

    After taking a simple shower today, Li Tingshen was still busy when she came out. She went to bed to y with her phone.

    Not long after, Li Tingshen seemed to have finished his work. He stood up and saw her sitting on the bed. He walked over, caressed her forehead, and bent down to peck her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Don¡¯t sleep yet. Wait for me, okay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at himzily. ¡°How unsatisfied are you? You haven¡¯t stopped for the past few days¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow with a hint of mockery on his handsome face.

    ¡°What did I say that made you think I wouldn¡¯t let you rest tonight?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°¡­Then why did you ask me to wait for you?¡±

    Li Tingshen chuckled. ¡°Mrs. Li, there are still many things we can talk about.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was a little red as she pushed him away. ¡°Hurry up and shower then.¡±

    Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t pushed away by her. Instead, he pressed his body against hers and kissed her passionately.

    Ye Qingqiu almost couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She raised her hand to hit his shoulder and whimpered before Li Tingshen let go of her.

    ¡°Are you trying to kiss me to death?¡±

    These words were so adorable that Li Tingshen chuckled softly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to kiss me to death, but you misunderstood me just now. Mrs Li, this is your punishment.¡±

 Chapter 2035

    <h4>Chapter 2035: You can punish me however you want</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t bear to kiss me to death, but you misunderstood me just now. Mrs Li, this is your punishment.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s blurry vision suddenly became clear. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face that was inches away from her, a faint smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°You have to punish yourself for this misunderstanding. When you misunderstand me, shouldn¡¯t I consider how to punish you?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s handsome face was still smiling, but it seemed colder.

    ¡°Sure. You can punish me however you want.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tilted her head slightly and looked at him calmly and seriously.

    ¡°Are you fearless? Do you think that since I like you so much, even if I punish you, it will be an insignificant punishment?¡±

    Li Tingshen pinched her beautiful chin. ¡°Then ask yourself, are you willing to give me a heavy punishment?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and reached out to caress his face. Her beautiful eyes were filled with desire.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡±

    Li Tingshen saw the emotions in her eyes and his heart skipped a beat. His fingers caressed her smooth chin. ¡°Do you like me that much?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡± Her hand on his face moved to his cor and fiddled with it. ¡°But have you heard that love and hate are two extremes? The more someone loves you before, the more they hate you after that?¡±

    There was an obvious coldness in Li Tingshen¡¯s gentle smile, but Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darted around. Her eyes were filled with a charming and gentle smile. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, that day won¡¯te. If there really is¡­ I won¡¯t choose to hate you.¡±

    Her nerves seemed to have been stung by a poisonous bee. Her dark eyes stared at Ye Qingqiu for a long time before she smiled faintly.

    He let go of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s chin and straightened his body. Ye Qingqiu had already unbuttoned two buttons on his cor and he took the opportunity to unbutton the rest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off tonight, so it¡¯s still early. Wait for me obediently.¡±

    He turned, then paused. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll wake you up my way.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to know how he woke him up.

    Hence, when Li Tingshen came out of the shower, Ye Qingqiu was ying games.

    She nced at him before returning her gaze to the game that had yet to end.

    Li Tingshen got into bed and snatched her phone away.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,e to thepany with me tomorrow morning.¡±

    As he spoke, he tapped on her phone.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Why would I go to thepany?¡±

    ¡°If you knew anything, you wouldn¡¯t have to follow me to thepany so early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°You have to go?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you filial? Do you think your father is looking for trouble by asking you to learn more?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned, still resisting.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s your current life or your future, you can only rely on the Ye Corporation. Your father won¡¯t always manage the Ye Corporation. If one day, those shareholders take advantage of the situation and swallow you step by step, emptying the entire Ye Corporation, you won¡¯t even be able to cry. Don¡¯t be so naive and think that everyone around you is a kind and harmless person.¡±

    ¡°You too?¡±

    ¡°Including me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu fell silent.

    ¡°The Ye Corporation is mine and isn¡¯t it yours too? What¡¯s there to fight for?¡±

    ¡°I can only feel at ease when I have everything in my hands.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him quietly. ¡°What are you worried about? Do you think that I will leave you one day? Or do you want to dump me one day without any scruples?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s fingers suddenly paused.

    Turning his head, his dark eyes were bottomless.

    His voice was deep and cold.

    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re very sure that the man you like seems to be a man who has abandoned you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. But other than these two reasons, are there other factors?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression did not improve and he did not speak.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darted around and the darkness in her eyes turned into a faint smile.

    ¡°So be it. I¡¯m not insisting that you are. Actually,pared to your unhappiness, you should reflect on why I have such ufortable suspicions.¡±

    Li Tingshen handed her his phone. ¡°I¡¯ve downloaded the documents in your email. Read as much as you can before you sleep. If you don¡¯t understand anything, ask me tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took the phone. He had downloaded the document for her just now. The dense documents dazzled her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her before getting off the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not happy now and I need to reflect on myself. Naturally, I can¡¯t affect your mood by staying by your side.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu watched quietly as he got up and walked out with a jacket.

    He didn¡¯t look good.

    Ye Qingqiu knew very well that this man was throwing a tantrum at her.

    *

    Li Tingshen stayed in the study for two hours.

    At nearly eleven o¡¯clock at night, he got up. His expression was even uglier than before.

    When she returned to the bedroom, the lights had already dimmed, leaving only the night light by the bed. When she saw that the woman on the bed had fallen asleep with her phone, the anger in her chest increased.

    What a heartless woman.

    He walked over and lifted the nket to lie down. He took the phone out of her hand and nced at the documents that she had yet to return.

    It was the same letter he had opened for her before he left.

    Looking at her sleeping face, he sneered.

    No wonder Ye Jianyun was in a hurry to find a man she could rely on.

    If she was sold, she might really help others count the money.

    She threw her phone aside and looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly. With a cold face, she reached out and pulled her into her embrace.

    Ye Qingqiu was used to the man¡¯s embrace and scent. She adjusted her posture in his embrace and climbed onto his waist in a daze.

    ¡°Are you done throwing a tantrum?¡±

    For a moment, Li Tingshen wanted to wake her up. It would be best if she didn¡¯t sleep tonight.

    However, the woman didn¡¯t say anything after that. It would be too pretentious of him to pursue the matter.

    *

    He was not pretentious. The next morning, he kissed Ye Qingqiu awake.

    Even when she was in school, Ye Qingqiu had never woken up so early. She already had a bad temper when she woke up. Now that her breath had been taken away, she was even more furious.

    She pushed Li Tingshen away and kicked him twice.

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡±

    Li Tingshen got up from the bed with an annoying smile. ¡°Get up and wash up. We¡¯re going to the office.¡±

    ¡°No! Whoever wants to go can go!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pulled the nket over her head.

    ¡°Show your head.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded serious.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Do you want me to do it myself?¡±

    After a while, Ye Qingqiu lifted the nket and sat up. She picked up his pillow and threw it at him.

    However, she had just woken up and couldn¡¯t throw a pillow.

    Li Tingshen stood so close that the pillownded on his body.

    ¡°So annoying, I¡¯m not going to thepany!¡±

    Li Tingshen bent down to pick up the pillow and ced it on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up. Since I didn¡¯t see you wake up, I¡¯ll carry you to the washroom. If you don¡¯t want to be woken up by me again, go back to sleep.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu gritted her teeth in anger.

    When Li Tingshen turned around, his lips curled into a smile.

    If she was woken up again, she was afraid that she would kill Li Tingshen.

    She lifted the nket with a cold face and went straight to the washroom. Li Tingshen was squeezing toothpaste and looking at the gloomy woman in the mirror.

    His slender eyebrows moved slightly and he moved to the side.

    Ye Qingqiu walked over and took out her toothbrush. Li Tingshen squeezed the toothpaste onto it.

    She looked into the mirror and Li Tingshen ced the toothpaste aside naturally.

    She retracted her gaze and stuffed the toothbrush into her mouth.

    It wasn¡¯t like she had no hands. It was as if she needed him to squeeze her.

    The white foam blocked the curve of her lips.

    After breakfast, she went to the Ye Corporation with Li Tingshen.

    ¡°How many documents did you readst night?¡± Li Tingshen pretended not to know anything.

    ¡°Two pages.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°So why did Ie to thepany?¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled but didn¡¯t answer.

    When they arrived at thepany, Ye Qingqiu looked at the new set of tables and chairs in the corner of his office and suddenly understood why he didn¡¯t mention to her abouting to thepany yesterday.

    It turned out that he had made preparations in advance and was waiting for her to carry her gun today.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a document in theputer. You can sit there and continue reading.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her face away. ¡°Theputer has radiation.¡±

    Li Tingshen seemed to have guessed that she would use such a reason to reject him. He said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a printout over there.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    She felt that even if she found another reason, Li Tingshen would be able to resolve it easily.

    In the end, she walked over reluctantly. There was indeed a pile of folders in the corner of the table.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, mark it and ask me.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°To a meeting at C&P.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re leaving me here alone?¡±

    ¡°A wolf wants to eat you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Be good and watch. I¡¯ll be back before noon.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wanted to say something, but she held back.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her before leaving the office.

    Her eyes were sparkling just now and she looked smart and cunning. It was obvious that she would be restless.

    What else could she do in the office?

    After Li Tingshen left, Ye Qingqiu read the document seriously.

    The pen in her hand didn¡¯t stop marking.

    In less than half an hour, Ye Qingqiu threw the pen aside and took out her phone.

    About forty minutester, she got up and left the office.

    After about half an hour, she walked to Li Tingshen¡¯s desk and sat down. She opened the drawer and took a look before fiddling with the ornaments on the table.

    Then, she picked up the pen on the table and took out a ck leather notebook from the drawer.

    Then, she took out her phone and started ying.

    After taking onest look at the time, she returned to her seat and picked up the document again.

    As expected, Li Tingshen returned before noon.

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the spot like a good student.

    Li Tingshen walked over. ¡°How much did you see?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s the first contact, it¡¯s more difficult to understand and the progress is slower. It¡¯s the third document.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re feeling quite proud after reading three documents in the morning?¡±

    This was tant sarcasm.

    Ye Qingqiu was triggered. ¡°CEO Li, it¡¯s already good enough that I can sit here.¡±

    Li Tingshen walked to the desk and looked at the ck leather book she had taken out. He flipped it open casually and saw her graffiti.

    She hadn¡¯t learned painting for nothing. The cartoon portraits were indeed like that.

    And his name. His name.

    Her handwriting was different from that of a bad student. Her beautiful handwriting was self-contained, and every stroke showed confidence and mboyance.

    Ye Qingqiu also saw the traces of her crime. Her face froze for a moment before she regained herposure.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and took a deep breath. ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Bring it over for me to see.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu put the document aside.

    Li Tingshen looked at her.

    She said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and sat on the chair.

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing. Come here first.¡±

    Already preparing?

    There was nothing else to say.

    However, she reluctantly took the document and went over.

    Before she could reach him, she was pulled into Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re in the office.¡± Ye Qingqiu leaned back and looked at him warily.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± He gripped her waist tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Who is the one who is fearless, huh?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Tingshen snorted lightly. ¡°Back then, you tried all sorts of ways to get me to tutor you. You were obedient and respectful. Now, you can¡¯t even be bothered to hide your impatience and your perfunctory attitude. Aren¡¯t you fearless?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Respectful? I have ulterior motives.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t have any other reaction. ¡°So you can¡¯t be bothered with me now?¡±

    ¡°With our current rtionship, it¡¯s time for us to cheat on you, CEO Li.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled. ¡°What¡¯s for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will definitely suit your taste.¡±

    Li Tingshen pushed her away and leaned back in his chair. He turned around to face theputer and grabbed the mouse.

    There was no warmth in her voice and her face.

    Ye Qingqiu stood at the side and looked at him¡ª

    This man was angry again.

    Xiao Chu went to the restaurant to buy lunch. It was indeed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s taste.

    However, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of eating with her.

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±

    The rhythmic tapping of the keyboard was mixed with the words ¡°I have no appetite¡±.

    Her attitude was extremely cold.

    The entire office was filled with the feeling that he was unhappy.

    ¡°You¡¯re letting me eat alone?¡± She pointed at the dishes on the table and frowned at the man who didn¡¯t even look at her.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, leave it. No one says that you have to finish it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes and snorted. ¡°Then sleep alone tonight.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up at her coldly.

    She bent down and sat on the sofa. She picked up the exquisitely wrapped wooden chopsticks and said calmly, ¡°No one stipted that we have to sleep together every night. If we can¡¯t sleep, we¡¯ll sleepter.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°When are you going to stop throwing a tantrum?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu asked innocently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one throwing a tantrum?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Are you sure you want to go against me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tightened her grip on her chopsticks.

    ¡°Then you eat.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her.

    ¡°If you eat with me, I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    *

    In the afternoon, Li Tingshen stayed in the office after two meetings.

    It wasn¡¯t convenient for Ye Qingqiu to ck off under Li Tingshen¡¯s watch.

    Moreover, he took turns to call the heads of the various departments to the office to summarize and report their progress. The atmosphere in the office had always been tense and tense. She was the daughter of the Ye family, known by the entire Ye Corporation. Even if she was just trying to gain some face for her father, she couldn¡¯t be fooled.

    As it was almost time to get off work, most of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s attention was attracted by the words of the department heads. Her mind was filled with their trembling and respectful attitude and every word.

    She didn¡¯t read much of the document, but Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Go downstairs and sit for a while. Mom is shopping nearby. We¡¯ll send her hometer.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell my father¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already said it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and sat at the door to put on her coat.

    The two of them went downstairs together.

 Chapter 2036

    <h4>Chapter 2036: Give Me the Li Corporation?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t right to say that Ye Qingqiu was indifferent to Lian Lili. However, facing her, she could only deal with whatever came her way.

    She had to react on the spot. If Lian Lili was in a better mood, she would be more rxed. If she was in a bad mood, she would at most not provoke her.

    She had known for a long time that she disliked her.

    It was cold outside, so Ye Qingqiu naturally didn¡¯t want to wait for them at the door. She pulled Li Tingshen to the rest area.

    The receptionist immediately arranged for tea and snacks.

    Li Tingshen went to the side to answer the call. A few minutester, he returned and sat opposite Ye Qingqiu.

    She took a sip of warm water.

    Two minutester, Li Tingshen spoke.

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Is there a flower on my face?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips.

    She said that she didn¡¯t know what to ask him. Seeing that he was busy, she didn¡¯t ask.

    Until now, he had not mentioned anything about work.

    However¡­

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her head and twirled her hair. She ced her palm on the warm porcin cup and said casually,

    ¡°I heard President Chen from the project department mention a project to develop mechanical equipment today. The performance of thetest mechanical equipment has been greatly improved. It will definitely be able to eliminate the old version of equipment that has been dominating the market for so many years. I¡¯m absolutely confident that we can monopolize the domestic market. The Ye Corporation has the technology and development rights¡­ President Chen is right. Instead of bidding on other manufacturers, why don¡¯t we give this business to the Li Corporation? Given the rtionship between the Li Corporation and the Ye Corporation, why don¡¯t you consider it?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Those who are interested in the Ye Corporation¡¯s project, such as the Bo Corporation, the Yin Corporation, and the Pei Corporation, are all outstanding figures in thepany. The Li Corporation doesn¡¯t have the ability to do this business with the Ye Corporation yet.¡±

    ¡°So what? If the Ye Corporation chooses the Li Corporation, they can only watch helplessly. Li Tingshen, how many people want such a convenient opportunity? Are you really incapable? Or are you afraid of the Bo Corporation, the Yin Corporation, or the Pei Corporation? Or are you just unwilling to cooperate with the Ye Corporation?¡±

    ¡°As the temporary manager of the Ye Corporation, the Bo Corporation, the Yin Corporation, and the Pei Corporation are all more worthy of cooperation than the Li Corporation. As for my unwillingness to cooperate with the Ye Corporation¡­ Do you want me to use the power of the Ye Corporation to provide convenience to the Li Corporation?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu could guess this and was not surprised by his words.

    ¡°Why not? As a businessman, benefits are the most important. Why do you care so much? If you feel embarrassed, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°Is there a difference?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ept big jobs, but I can¡¯t be bothered to ept small jobs. What¡¯s the use of the Li Corporation? It¡¯s a waste of resources. Why don¡¯t we let the Ye Corporation take over the Li Corporation? This way, you don¡¯t have to worry about how others will evaluate the Li Corporation¡­ Oh, that¡¯s a good idea¡­¡±

    The more she spoke, the more Ye Qingqiu felt that this matter was feasible.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and remained silent.

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to have thought of something. She supported her chin with her hand and smiled at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do that? We can evaluate the value of the Li Corporation and convert it into shares for you?¡±

    ¡°Or, why don¡¯t you transfer the Li Corporation to me and I¡¯ll give you a portion of the Ye Corporation¡¯s shares?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly. ¡°Why are you doing this? Why are you suddenly so interested in the Li Corporation?¡±

    She blinked and said, ¡°I suddenly thought of something. If there¡¯s anything in this world that¡¯s important to you, other than your mother, it¡¯s probably the Li Corporation that your father left for you. Hmm¡­ After thinking about it, I still don¡¯t have a trump card that can give me absolute confidence in front of you. Now that I think about it, isn¡¯t the Li Corporation the same?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze seemed a little deep as he stared at her quietly.

    ¡°Indeed, this is thest thing the Li Corporation has. So, what if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her hand and leaned back on the sofa with a nonchnt smile. ¡°Shall we destroy it?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips, clearly dissatisfied with this answer.

    Seeing this, Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly. ¡°Inparison, isn¡¯t it the best suggestion to put the Li Corporation under the Ye Corporation?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how the Li Corporation made you unhappy again?¡±

    The voice came from behind Ye Qingqiu. It was a familiar female voice. It was Lian Lili.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the cup in her hand before putting on a smile and standing up.

    Lian Lili had already walked to the opposite side of her and looked at her warily.

    ¡°I was just saying casually just now. Later on, I felt that this idea wasn¡¯t bad. Relying on the Ye Corporation isn¡¯t a bad thing, right? Moreover, the Ye Corporation and the Li Corporation will be one family in the future. There¡¯s no need to be so clear.¡±

    Lian Lili sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s a matter for the future. Eat as much as you can. Don¡¯t have any designs on the Li Corporation.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and smiled gently without saying anything.

    Since she didn¡¯t mention it, she wouldn¡¯t.

    Most importantly, Li Tingshen had already stood up with a grim expression.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lian Lili nced at Ye Qingqiu. She was probably worried about Li Tingshen¡¯s expression. She pursed her lips as if she had suppressed too much dissatisfaction.

    At night, they had dinner with Lian Lili.

    However, Ye Qingqiu felt that not eating with Lian Lili was considered filial piety.

    Therefore, it was even more impossible for her to stay there at night.

    Back at the Ye residence, Li Tingshen drove while Ye Qingqiu sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Where are you going tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Just like today.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to leave me alone in the office again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m disturbing your studies.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the car window, her slender fingers twirling a strand of hair.

    She was silent for a few seconds before saying slowly, ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°Do you want me to prepare a few more sketches for you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯m prepared.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    When they reached home, the servant weed them respectfully.

    ¡°Miss, I received a lot of packages today. I¡¯ve temporarily ced them in the warehouse. If you want to open them now, I¡¯ll help you take them out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu changed her shoes and said, ¡°Oh, take it out.¡±

    There were indeed many bags. Ye Qingqiu sat cross-legged in a corner of the living room with a waterproof mat. She held a handmade knife and started to open the bags.

    Most of them were small items. There were mugs, thermos cups, and the small decorations in the room. They had to be dismantled and studied. The content of the manual was many times more serious than reading documents.

    Li Tingshen went upstairs to take a shower first. When he came out, he realized that there was no one in the bedroom. When he went downstairs, he saw Ye Qingqiu ying with the little thing.

    ¡°Go and wash up. You have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at him and handed him a white thermos sk.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Li Tingshen took it and took a look. It was slightly heavier. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s profile picture was engraved on the cup and her name was written below.

    Beside her, there was also something engraved in the same ck style. It was probably his profile picture and name.

    Looking at the other items, most of them were for two people.

    The darker ones were hers and the lighter ones were his.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of buying these?¡±

    ¡°When I came back this time, I realized that there are no traces of your life here. It doesn¡¯t lookfortable.¡±

    When she spoke, her attention was still on those small items. Her tone and attitude were as expected.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and urged her to sleep.

    The next morning, Ye Qingqiu smiled in satisfaction when she saw the white thermos in the car.

    After sending her to the Ye Corporation and arranging work for the others, she drove away.

    Ye Qingqiu was still distracted, but after reading the two documents, she realized that the content was simr to what the person-in-charge had said yesterday.

    She frowned and put the document aside. She walked around the office twice before there was a knock on the door.

    It was Xiao Xu with a lot of things in his arms.

    ¡°Miss Ye, your name is written on these packages¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was bored. When she saw the packages, she finally perked up. ¡°Put them on the desk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She sat in Li Tingshen¡¯s seat and started to open the package with a penknife.

    Before noon, when Li Tingshen returned, there were many things in the office.

    There was another photo frame on his desk. The pen holder had been reced. There were a few more pens. The mouse pad had been reced with a brand new one. There were two more notebooks¡­

    He looked at the desk in the corner. It was almost the same setup as his desk, but the color was simpler. There was a cushion on the chair.

    There was a fresh vase of flowers on the coffee table.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He wondered if it was the right choice to leave her alone in thepany.

    Ye Qingqiu acted as if she hadn¡¯t done anything. Seeing him return, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s for lunch today?¡±

    Li Tingshen asked, ¡°How much did you read?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stretched out three sticks¡­ After some hesitation, she picked up another. ¡°Four.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood in front of theputer and tapped on the keyboard with one hand. A video frame appeared on the screen. It was a video of Hao Ran¡¯s office.

    She recorded Ye Qingqiu¡¯s every move.

    The woman in the video was as bored as she could be. But other than work, she seemed to be interested in everything else.

    However, she wasn¡¯t surprised.

    There was no sound in the video, and Ye Qingqiu had no idea what he was doing. The corners of his lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked towards him. Li Tingshen turned off the video silently.

    Ye Qingqiu walked closer and saw a screen full of words.

    Li Tingshen turned to look at her. ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot since yesterday. Did you really spend the entire morning reading documents?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at the items on the table and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you out for lunch today.¡±

    After staying in the office for the entire morning, this suggestion suited Ye Qingqiu¡¯s taste.

    *

    In the afternoon, Li Tingshen stayed at the Ye Corporation.

    They took turns to call people to thepany to report and discuss work.

    It was the same for several days.

    No matter how much Ye Qingqiu disliked hearing about thepany, it was hard for her not to know.

    After everything was done, it was time for thepany¡¯s annual meeting.

    She was too busy.

    The Ye Corporation, Li Corporation, and C&P¡¯s annual meeting were arranged on the same day. For convenience¡¯s sake, they chose to hold it in the same hotel.

    There were two 26-story tall buildings in the hotel. The corridor was connected to each other.

    The banquet hall on the top floor was upied by the Ye Corporation and the Li Corporation, respectively.

    The annual meeting of C&P was held one floor below the Li Corporation building.

    It had nothing to do with the Ye Corporation.

    Ye Qingqiu was wearing a silver-gray slim-fit dress. The hem of the dress reached her knees and she wore a pair of silver heels. She didn¡¯t seem to be dressed up like the others, but she was still the most eye-catching among the crowd.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s existence made women feel inferior.

    The clothes she was wearing were simple but definitely expensive.

    The man beside her was even more handsome and outstanding.

    She had everything that everyone envied.

    Li Tingshen brought Ye Qingqiu to the Li Corporation¡¯s annual meeting and said some official words. After receiving a few sses of wine, he brought Ye Qingqiu to the Ye Corporation.

    The Ye Corporation¡¯s annual meeting was arranged by Li Tingshen, but Old Master and Ye Jianyun were both present. Most of the attention was on the two of them.

    When Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu appeared at the Ye Corporation¡¯s annual meeting, many people toasted them.

    For a moment, the two of them were like a couple walking among the guests, receiving blessings and drinks.

    Li Tingshen led Ye Qingqiu to their seats and sat down.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the C&P Club downstairs? Aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are others.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu supported her chin and smiled at him. ¡°I heard that there are many famous actresses.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her indifferently. ¡°There are also many famous male celebrities.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to take a look?¡±

    Li Tingshen snorted coldly. ¡°If your intentions weren¡¯t so obvious, I might have considered it.¡±

    ¡°I only want to see prettydies.¡±

    Li Tingshen was unmoved. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call them to your side one day.¡±

    She could tell that Li Tingshen really didn¡¯t intend to go to C&P. Ye Qingqiu also knew that he had always kept a low profile.

    It was even more so in the entertainment industry.

    C&P had just started and they had already won a grand m. The film and television resources in their hands made countless people in the industry covet them.

    One could imagine how many people wanted to get close to Li Tingshen.

    However, Li Tingshen was not a patient person and did not want to waste time on someone who wanted to get close to him.

    How many reporters had secretly visited the event?

    There were too many reasons why Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t there.

    Not long after, Xiao Chu rushed over.

    She lowered her voice and said to Li Tingshen, ¡°CEO Li, the young master of the Qin family drank too much at the C&P annual meeting. Now, he¡¯s at the Li Corporation¡¯s annual meeting¡­ He¡¯s making a scene.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and his face darkened.

    Seeing him stand up, Ye Qingqiu grabbed his wrist and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Wait here obediently. I¡¯ll go opposite.¡±

    With that, he squeezed her shoulder and pushed her hand away before following Xiao Chu.

    Seeing that Li Tingshen had disappeared, Ye Qingqiu finally stood up and followed him.

    At the venue of the Li Corporation¡¯s annual meeting, Qin Hao was sitting on the steps of the multimedia stage. He had drunk more than half a bottle of strong alcohol and was drinking it.

    Her face was filled with drunkenness. When she saw Li Tingshen, she sneered and supported herself with her arms. She stood up shakily and walked towards him.

    ¡°Li¡­ Ting¡­ Shen¡­¡±

    He pointed at him from afar and shouted Li Tingshen¡¯s name word by word. Every word sounded like it had been sharpened by his teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing¡­ You¡¯re really amazing¡­¡±

    He sneered and gave Li Tingshen a thumbs up.

    ¡°I admit that your methods are impressive and I¡¯ve seen how ruthless you are. Xu¡¯er said that the winner is the king and the loser is the thief. My Qin family¡¯s skills are inferior to yours. I can¡¯t me anyone foring this far. Ha¡­ I can¡¯t me anyone. My Qin family didn¡¯t offend you or offend you. Just because the Qin family blocked your path and because you took a fancy to the things in the Qin family¡¯s hands, you upied the hard work of my Qin family for generations¡­¡±

    The people present didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing at the annual meeting the night before the holidays. Hearing Qin Jianjia¡¯s words, their expressions changed.

    They had heard of their boss¡¯s methods. They had also heard about the Qin family.

    This was because they had never heard of any conflict between the Qin family and the Li Corporation.

    Taking in the Qin family was only a spur of the moment decision because this young master of the Qin family had almost taken advantage of Eldest Miss Ye.

    After all, she was his fianc¨¦e, so she had angered Li Tingshen and attacked the Qin family.

    Of course, there were also people who had heard or guessed that it was premeditated?

    Qin Hao¡¯s reaction seemed to suggest thetter.

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re still one of the shareholders of the Qin Corporation and Qin Hao can understand humannguage, leave immediately.¡±

    When the Qin family disbanded, most people handed over their shares. Only Qin Hao was hospitalized. Even when he woke up, he refused to give up the 10% shares.

    Qin Jianjia smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know very well that this isn¡¯t the Qin Corporation. I also know very well that this is the Li Corporation¡¯s annual meeting¡­ Of course, I can¡¯t do anything to the Qin Corporation. That¡¯s thest thing the Qin family has. I can¡¯t smear it, just like how the Li Corporation means to you¡­ You¡¯ve destroyed my Qin family. Tell me¡­ Why don¡¯t I learn from you and destroy the Li Corporation too? I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what I¡¯ve done today.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at Qin Jianjia coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t even protect the Qin family, so how can you destroy the Li Corporation?¡±

    These words seemed to have exhausted Qin Hao¡¯sst bit of dignity. His drunken eyes were gradually reced by anger and ruthlessness. Blood vessels filled his eyes, making him look especially scary.

    It was as if he would pounce on Li Tingshen and fight to the death the next second.

    Qin Hao raised the bottle in his hand and took a few gulps before smashing it on the table beside Li Tingshen.

    The shattering sound seemed to have pierced through Ye Qingqiu¡¯s nerves. Subconsciously, she quickly walked towards Li Tingshen. When she saw Qin Jianjia suddenly raising the broken wine bottle in her hand and stabbing it at Li Tingshen, her face turned pale and her mind went nk. She shouted in a daze. Ignoring the fact that she was still wearing high heels that she wasn¡¯t good at, she ran over and grabbed Li Tingshen¡¯s arm. With a tug, the two of them spun in a circle¡­

    Ye Qingqiu hugged Li Tingshen tightly and stood in front of him.

    A drop of bloodnded on the back of Li Tingshen¡¯s hand and the woman¡¯s body almost fell from his embrace.

    Everyone in the banquet hall gasped.

    Li Tingshen, who had not expected Ye Qingqiu to suddenly appear, had his eyes reddened by the blood on the back of his hand.

    The blood vessels on his arm could be seen clearly. His face, which was usually cold and indifferent, was dyed with a faint smile at most. At this moment, he was like a sword that had been soaked in blood. He looked at Qin Jianjia with a bloodthirsty aura.

    Ye Qingqiu felt a sharp pain in her arm and ankle.

    She saw Li Tingshen¡¯s unreserved anger as he grabbed Li Tingshen¡¯s clothes forcefully. Her entire body was trembling from the pain.

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡± She stood up straight.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s terrifying gazended on her pale face.

    There was a loud smack.

    Li Tingshen suffered a p from Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen stared at her coldly.

    ¡°He¡¯s drunk and his mind isn¡¯t clear. Have you drunk too much? What good do you think it will do you to anger him now? What if he really hurts you?!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips trembled in pain. Although her voice was filled with anger, it was also trembling.

    Her stubborn expression seemed to be a physiological reaction from the pain.

    However, her red eyes made him understand that she was crying, whether it was from fear, anger, or pain.

    His heart suddenly throbbed with pain as his gaze swept across her body. Finally, he saw a clear wound on her right arm.

    He reached for her arm, his expression dark. ¡°Where else are you hurt?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips as tears streamed down her face.

    An unfamiliar panic and anxiety swirled in Li Tingshen¡¯s heart.

    He couldn¡¯t help but growl.

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    Thest bit of forbearance seemed to have been broken by Li Tingshen¡¯s low growl. Pain, grievance, fear, and all the other emotions that were mixed together at that moment copsed as tears flowed silently.

    ¡°¡­ My feet hurt.¡±

    She sprained her ankle when she pounced on him.

    Li Tingshen lowered his head and saw the high heels on her feet. With a dark and tense expression, he bent down to carry her.

    Qin Hao had already been pressed to the ground by Xiao Chu. His knees were pressed against Qin Hao¡¯s hand that was forced on his back.

    In fact, Xiao Chu was standing beside Li Tingshen. When Qin Jianjia rushed over, he had already reacted. However, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s panicked shout made him pause.

    In that instant, the broken bottle in Qin Hao¡¯s hand passed by his eyes.

    Although she tried to salvage the situation, she still injured Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arm.

    Qin Jianjia watched as Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu away. Unable to break free from Xiao Chu, she could only shout at Li Tingshen¡¯s back with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, don¡¯t be too arrogant. One day, you will pay for your words and actions!¡±

    Li Tingshen did not stop.

    *

    Knowing that Ye Qingqiu was injured, Old Master Ye and Ye Jianyun rushed to the hospital.

    Her ankle was sprained and there was a two-centimeter cut on her arm. It was not shallow nor deep.

    It had already been treated and bandaged. Her ankle was also bandaged.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were red and swollen from crying.

    Seeing Old Master and Ye Jianyun, he called out ¡°Grandpa¡± and ¡°Dad¡± in a nasal voice.

    Li Tingshen had just ended the call when Xiao Chu threw Qin Jianjia into the local police station.

 Chapter 2037

    <h4>Chapter 2037: Skilled and Natural</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    He briefly informed the Old Master and Ye Jianyun.

    Both of them were focused on Ye Qingqiu.

    The old man couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for Li Tingshen.

    ¡°This girl has never been injured since she was young. She caused such a hugemotion just a few days before the new year! Tingshen, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly said, ¡°It has nothing to do with him. I was disobedient.¡±

    Old Master red at her and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I say it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sniffled and said, ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain now. If scolding him can stop my pain, I don¡¯t mind scolding him more¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll stop talking¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, she had to stop him.

    Couldn¡¯t he tell what she was trying to do?

    Li Tingshen looked at Ye Qingqiu calmly. Although her hair was a little messy, her hair was still beautiful. The scene of her suddenly running from behind to shield him at the annual meeting shed across his eyes.

    It waspletely unexpected.

    Thinking back, she was shocked and furious.

    Before his emotions could dissipate, the doctor¡¯s voice sounded.

    She disrupted her thoughts and listened carefully to the doctor before walking to Ye Qingqiu.

    He bent down to look at her. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were red and her lips were pursed. She looked even more pitiful and aggrieved. Then, she raised her hands and wrapped them around his neck.

    He reached across the bend of her legs and lifted her from the chair.

    This tacit understanding calmed the hearts of the two elders.

    Xiao Chu drove Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen back to the Ye residence.

    Ye Qingqiu needed someone to take care of her, so returning to the Ye family was the best choice.

    Moreover, she had never said that she wanted to leave the Ye family.

    During the rare break after the annual meeting, Li Tingshen stayed at the Ye residence to apany Ye Qingqiu.

    Whenever Ye Qingqiu needed to do something, Li Tingshen would carry her closely.

    Other than the daily care of the servants, Li Tingshen did an impable job.

    Ye Qingqiu was both happy and worried at the same time¡­

    Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu out of the washroom and ced her on the bed. The doctor was already waiting at the door.

    During the process of bandaging, no matter how careful the doctor was, he could not avoid contact. As long as there was a slight deviation in strength, Ye Qingqiu would gasp.

    Immediately after, the silent man emitted a dark aura.

    It was the simplest bandage, but he felt more nervous and strained than performing a surgery.

    Li Tingshen would definitely be implicated if he sat with Ye Jianyun for more than five minutes.

    Ye Qingqiu was bored alone in the bedroom and asked Li Tingshen to bring her everywhere.

    Even if she had to go to the living room or the study.

    Hence, she participated in almost everything they talked about.

    Ye Qingqiu had heard them mention the manufacturing problem of the Ye Corporation.

    Ye Jianyun pushed this matter that should have been finalized before the new year to after the new year.

    She had asked Li Tingshen if the Li Corporation wanted to ept this job.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s attitude was the same as hers.

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s words were no different from Ye Qingqiu¡¯s.

    However, Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t continue the discussion and changed the topic.

    Although Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t interested in thepany, she felt that it was good to be able to see Li Tingshen just by hearing his voice.

    Lian Lili rushed to the Ye family before the new year.

    After all, Ye Qingqiu was his future daughter-inw. In order to protect Li Ting, she had suffered serious injuries. She couldn¡¯t put on airs at this time.

    However, her expression seemed to be even uglier than before.

    The Ye family had prepared a sumptuous dinner for her.

    She didn¡¯t refuse.

    At the table, she mentioned

    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    She wanted Li Tingshen to bring Ye Qingqiu back to the Li family to eat.

    Ye Qingqiu was a little surprised. Lian Li¡¯s expression today did not match what she had said.

    However, since the two of them had already registered their marriage, it was normal for them to go to the Li family for the new year.

    Ye Jianyun paused and nced at Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen before nodding in agreement.

    Seeing Ye Jianyun¡¯s reaction, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart suddenly ached.

    Usually, when she wasn¡¯t at home, the entire Ye residence was empty.

    He had just returned to apany her for a few days. It was such a big holiday, and he was the only one left¡­

    *

    Early in the morning, Li Tingshen brought Ye Qingqiu back to the Li family.

    Ye Jianyun went out with them to fetch Liang Xuer from the hospital.

    Old Master and Ye Jianyun both felt that they couldn¡¯t bear to leave Liang Xuer alone in the hospital during the new year.

    After discussing with the doctor and reluctantly obtaining approval, they could bring her out.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t express her opinion on this matter. However,pared to letting the two elders stare at each other at home during the new year, the scene felt cold.

    Perhaps it would be more lively when Liang Xuer returned. She could treat it as apanying the olddy.

    However, when she thought of Liang Xuer¡¯s arrogant and aloof face, she felt that it was better to spend the new year alone.

    The servants had been busy since yesterday. Although they were not used to Eldest Miss not having dinner at home this year, they heard that with Miss Liang Xuer around, a sumptuous dinner was necessary.

    Yet.

    Ye Jianyun didn¡¯t pick her up at the hospital.

    When Ye Qingqiu arrived at the Li residence, she discovered Liang Xuer, who should have been picked up by Ye Jianyun.

    Her face darkened immediately.

    Lian Lili was chatting happily with Liang Xuer when she saw Li Tingshen carrying Ye Qingqiu into the house. She paused before smiling again.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face froze when she saw the two of them.

    ¡°Brother Tingshen, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Her words sounded as if Ye Qingqiu was air.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t respond to her. Instead, he ced Ye Qingqiu on the sofa and asked calmly.

    Liang Xuer bit her lips and folded her hands silently.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought her here. I can¡¯t send her to the hospital alone during the new year.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s anger kept surging out of her chest.

    She strangled the vent tightly, trying not to maximize her emotions.

    ¡°My father was the one who applied to be discharged. If anyone wants to pick her up, they should bring her to the Ye family. When shees here next year¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at Liang Xuer coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re shameless when Auntie Lian is being polite?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face froze for a moment before it turned even uglier.

    The atmosphere became tense.

    Anger shed across Lian Lili¡¯s face.

    ¡°The person I invited is the person I should have invited. The reason why Xu¡¯er is so seriously injured this time is to save Tingshen. I can¡¯t repay her kindness for the rest of my life. What¡¯s wrong with me inviting her to my house for a reunion dinner? It¡¯s only right for me to keep her by my side every year.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°In the future, if any woman takes a fancy to Li Tingshen, they will arrange for an ident to happen. Wouldn¡¯t the Ye family¡¯s reunion dinner be even more lively?¡±

    Lian Lili was so angry that her face turned pale. She red at Li Tingshen.

    Her fingers trembled as she pointed at Ye Qingqiu. ¡°¡­This is the eldest daughter of the Ye family. Do you think that your mother isn¡¯t enough? Why did you have to provoke an ancestor!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Aunt Lian, don¡¯t pressure Li Tingshen just because you¡¯re unhappy. Aren¡¯t you the one making things difficult for him?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s smiling eyesnded on the cup on the coffee table as she waited quietly for Li Tingshen to continue.

    ¡°I brought you here for the new year, not for you to throw a tantrum and cause trouble for everyone. This matter ends here.¡±

    Lian Lili, who was so angry that she wanted to p the table, heard Li Tingshen¡¯s words. The anger in her heart was extinguished.

    She retracted her hand in satisfaction and sneered. ¡°On ount of the fact that you¡¯re young and insensible, there¡¯s indeed no need for me to be angry with you, especially today. You¡¯ve been pampered in the Ye family since you were young, and your temper and personality have indulged you. But you have to marry someone eventually. You have to know that not everyone is from the Ye family. You¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s not toote for you to restrain your temper. Otherwise, how tired will the people around you be in the future? I¡¯m old friends with your parents. Although these words sound harsh, they¡¯re all for your own good¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was still looking at the coffee table with a faint smile.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lian Lili finished speaking that she looked up at the silent Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Either you scram back to the hospital now or I¡¯ll get someone to send you back to the Ye family. I¡¯ll give you a choice.¡±

    Lian Lili didn¡¯t get any response. Ye Qingqiu turned to Liang Xuer as if she didn¡¯t hear a word she said.

    The feeling of being ignored made her feel awkward and angry.

    Moreover, her words to Liang Xuer were a p to her face.

    ¡°I told you! Xu¡¯er is my invited guest.¡±

    Lian Lili raised her voice in anger.

    ¡°Liang Xuer is from the Ye family. The Ye family doesn¡¯t agree to her spending the New Year here.¡±

    Compared to Lian Lili¡¯s near hysteria, Ye Qingqiu seemed too calm.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s intertwined hands intertwined as her chest heaved violently.

    In the end, she red at Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and took out her phone from her shirt.

    ¡°The hospital or the Ye family? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    The cold and indifferent voice beside her made Ye Qingqiu pause.

    ¡°Tingshen!¡± Lian Lili was furious.

    Liang Xuer raised her head and bit her lips as she looked at Li Tingshen tearfully.

    There was humiliation and unwillingness.

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her eyes to look at the call that was about to be made. She chuckled softly and chose to hold the phone in her hand.

    Herughter made Liang Xuer feel even more humiliated, and tears fell from her eyes.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say much, but his attitude didn¡¯t change.

    She lowered her head and looked at the tears falling on the back of her cold hands. She said stiffly,

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at Ye Qingqiu, who was sitting on the sofa with her phone in her hand, and nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He walked to Liang Xuer and grabbed the wheelchair behind her. He turned around and looked at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send her back to the hospital first. Wait for me here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Li Tingshen nced at Lian Lili again. ¡°Enough is enough.¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s face was tense as she red at him. ¡°You¡¯re determined to send Xu¡¯er back to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Her choice.¡±

    ¡°She still wants to stay here. Have you given her a choice?!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly before pushing Liang Xuer away.

    Only Lian Lili and Ye Qingqiu were left in the living room.

    They didn¡¯t say a word to each other, and the air was filled with tension and awkwardness.

    Therge floor-to-ceiling ss window faced the door.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s car was parked at a spot that could be seen clearly through the window.

    The chauffeur opened the door and Li Tingshen bent down to carry Liang Xuer into the car.

    His movements were smooth and natural.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered and her lips twitched as she retracted her gaze.

    Lian Lili looked at her coldly and finally spoke.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very surprised that you can be with Tingshen, but everyone makes choices for a reason. I don¡¯t know how much of this is because of his pure feelings for you, but I know that it¡¯s definitely not arge proportion.¡±

    ¡°His father left first and I raised him myself. I¡¯ve spent most of my life on him. I¡¯m undoubtedly the most important person to him in this world. No one can rece me in his heart. No matter who it is, I¡¯ll always be his first choice.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had always been calm. ¡°I know that you¡¯re his mother. No one will mistakenly think that he doesn¡¯t care about you. But do you care about him?¡±

    Lian Lili frowned. ¡°He¡¯s my son and I¡¯m his mother. You¡¯re saying that I don¡¯t care about him?¡±

    ¡°You care about him¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always forced your thoughts and decisions on him? Just because he cares about you, you¡¯re sure that he won¡¯t disobey you easily and let him live the life you arranged for him? Auntie Lian, your son isn¡¯t someone who can be manipted by others¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t harm him.¡± Lili didn¡¯t seem to intend to deny Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words. ¡°In this world, I¡¯m the only one who wants him to live well. I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives towards him. I¡¯m the one he trusts the most. In this world, other than himself and me, no one is worthy of his trust, even if it¡¯s someone who sleeps on the same bed as him.¡±

    Was this referring to her?

    Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly as she thought to herself.

    But hadn¡¯t Lian Lili never thought that Li Tingshen would really marry her?

    If she knew that Li Tingshen had already registered his marriage with her, how would she react?

    ¡°Your words seem to be too unfair to Uncle Li.¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s face suddenly twisted. After about ten seconds, her face returned to normal.

    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes, and your Uncle Li is no exception.¡±

    She didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about this topic and said impatiently,

    ¡°In short, I want you to know that in this world, I¡¯m the most important person to Tingshen. Also, you¡¯d better not have any designs on the Li Corporation.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu rubbed the phone in her hand and lowered her eyes to look at the lines on the screen.

    ¡°That depends on whether Li Tingshen is worth it to me.¡±

    Lian Lili frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. We¡¯re family. How can I harm him? What good will it do me?¡±

    The servant came up to change the hot water. Lian Lili sat on the sofa and sipped her water elegantly.

    ¡°But you¡¯re quite patient. Based on my understanding of your temper, you won¡¯t choose to stay today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the new year today.¡± It was a simple answer.

 Chapter 2038

    <h4>Chapter 2038: No</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest for a while. Help yourself.¡±

    Lian Li never hid his dislike for Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu held the cup and nodded. ¡°Your health is more important.¡±

    Not long after Lian Lili left, Ye Jianyun called Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Qingqiu, are you at the Li family now?¡±

    Since it was inconvenient for Ye Qingqiu¡¯s legs, she could only sit on the sofa and rebel.

    Looking at the sunny weather outside, Ye Qingqiu asked calmly, ¡°We¡¯re here. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Xu¡¯er is here too?¡±

    The corners of her eyes couldn¡¯t help but drop a little, but the smile on her lips remained unchanged.

    She could hear the anger in Ye Jianyun¡¯s voice.

    ¡°No, why do you ask?¡±

    Ye Jianyun was silent for a moment. ¡°¡­Nothing. I¡¯m in the hospital now. The doctor said that your Aunt Lian came to bring her out. I thought she brought her back¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, Auntie Lian isn¡¯t at home now. It¡¯s inconvenient for Liang Xuer¡¯s legs. Auntie Lian shouldn¡¯t be able to walk far with her. I¡¯ll get Li Tingshen to look for them.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll send someone to look for it.¡±

    ¡°He has already gone out.¡±

    Ye Jianyun took a deep breath.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°This is your first time at the Li family. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum easily, understand? No matter how difficult it is, you have to get through today¡­¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Ye Qingqiu replied. ¡°Dad, I saw the menu for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner just now. I still want to eat at home. Leave some for me tonight.¡±

    ¡°Girl¡­ you can¡¯t be picky over there, understand?¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. You must leave me more of my favorite dishes.¡±

    ¡°I got it too.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly, her tone light and coquettish.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Hang up.¡±

    The moment the call ended, the smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face darkened.

    The hand holding the phone trembled imperceptibly.

    *

    Ye Jianyun had been waiting for Liang Xuer to return. When she saw Li Tingshen carrying her back, her face darkened.

    However, because he had called Ye Qingqiu previously, he thought that Li Tingshen had found her outside and sent her back to the hospital.

    Without asking further, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the doctor to bring you home for the new year¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer was ced on the bed by Li Tingshen. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at Ye Jianyun.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    Her tone was filled with anger.

    Ye Jianyun said patiently, ¡°Grandpa is waiting at home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for my legs. I¡¯ll only cause trouble for you if I go back. It¡¯s just a meal. I can eat it myself. You don¡¯t have to consider so much.¡±

    With Li Tingshen around, Liang Xuer didn¡¯t say anything harsh.

    ¡°There are so many servants at home. It¡¯s enough to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Liang Xuer was a little impatient. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go back and forth. You¡¯re troublesome and so am I. Let me stay in the hospital!¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at Liang Xuer before saying to Ye Jianyun, ¡°She¡¯s right. You should go back first. I¡¯ll bring Qingqiu back early tonight.¡±

    Ye Jianyun¡¯s patience had long been exhausted. Li Tingshen¡¯s words gave him a way out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you dinner tonight.¡±

    With that, she stormed out of the ward.

    ¡°It¡¯s between you and Ye Qingqiu if you don¡¯t like her, but you should know what the two elders think of you. Don¡¯t exhaust other people¡¯s patience. Smart people won¡¯t push away the Ye family¡¯s backing.¡±

    Liang Xuer sneered. ¡°The Ye family is only Ye Qingqiu¡¯s backer, not mine.¡±

    ¡°Do as you deem fit.¡±

    With that, he left the ward.

    Liang Xuer sat alone on the bed for a long time before she suddenly swept everything on the floor.

    *

    After returning to the Li family, Ye Qingqiu sat alone on the sofa.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m going to rest,¡± Ye Qingqiu said casually. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Li Tingshen bent down and picked her up.

    ¡°Did you tell my father? Or did he say something to you?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood outside the bathroom and heard her voice clearly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Liang Xuer refuses to go with him.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Ye Qingqiu stood up and tidied her clothes. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s not around. After all, no one wants to eat in front of a dead face.¡±

    The door of the washroom opened. Li Tingshen stood at the door and watched as she stood by the toilet with one leg dangling. She looked a little disheveled.

    Ye Qingqiu put down her clothes and looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwilling to hear me say that Liang Xuer has a dead face?¡±

    Li Tingshen walked over and carried her upstairs.

    She sat calmly on the bed in Li Tingshen¡¯s room.

    Looking around, the room remained the same.

    There was also the pillow doll she had bought on the bed.

    There were ornaments on the table that she had bought. Unsurprisingly, there were also toiletries for the two of them.

    But all of this suddenly felt unfamiliar to Ye Qingqiu.

    These were all the things she had bought when she pestered Li Tingshen. At that time, she always wanted his life to be filled with traces of her own. Even if she wasn¡¯t by his side, he would still remember her when he saw these things.

    But now, she suddenly felt bored.

    Her initial enthusiasm seemed to have diminished.

    She guessed that her mentality had changed.

    Because the man she used to chase was now hers.

    Her childish behavior back then was normal now.

    ¡°Can Ie here often in the future?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at Ye Qingqiu quietly. The way she looked around made him unhappy.

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if Ie a few more times, Auntie Lian will lose a few years of her life. But I don¡¯t want to see her either.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯te.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hugged the pillow beside her andy down.

    ¡°Try not to.¡±

    *

    There were three people and more than twenty dishes on the table.

    It was as if nothing had happened today.

    Lian Lili chatted happily to liven up the atmosphere.

    Li Tingshen had always been a calm person. He didn¡¯t say anything the entire time and asionally picked up some food for Ye Qingqiu.

    Lian Lili probably couldn¡¯t bear to see him treat Ye Qingqiu well. Every time Li Tingshen served Ye Qingqiu food, she would fall silent.

    There were more than twenty dishes for the three of them, but there weren¡¯t many dishes left.

    She sat in the living room for a while and chatted with Lian Lili. To Ye Qingqiu, it was an awkward conversation.

    Li Tingshen probably felt the same. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll leave first. Rest early.¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping here tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m meeting a friend for a drink. I might be ying toote, so I won¡¯t be back.¡±

    Compared to him wanting to leave the Li family with Ye Qingqiu, the excuse of going out with his friends was obviously much better.

    Lian Lili didn¡¯t ask him to stay.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, no matter how dedicated Xiao Chu was, she had to go back for a reunion dinner.

    Li Tingshen drove Ye Qingqiu back to the Ye residence.

    Ye Qingqiu sat in the front passenger seat with a doll pillow in her arms.

    On the busy roads in the past, there were few cars now.

    Ye Qingqiu called Ye Jianyun and said briskly that she was on her way back and could still make it in time for the New Year.

    After hanging up, Ye Qingqiu fell silent again. Her tone waspletely different from before.

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Halfway through the journey, this was the first thing they said to each other.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the rare wide road outside the car window and asked with a faint smile, ¡°What are you referring to?¡±

    Li Tingshen watched as the three-second yellow light at the intersection ahead lit up. He slowly stepped on the brakes.

    Three seconds of silence was enough. ¡°Both.¡±

    The red light fell on the two people in the front row. The changing numbers flickered on their bodies, and their expressions were half bright and half dark.

    ¡°Have I been angry recently?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly spoke with an indifferent expression, as if she had nothing to do with her.

    Li Tingshen heard the sarcasm and his face tensed.

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not in a good mood either.¡± Ye Qingqiu continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your temper this morning? You¡¯re indeed tolerant. I tried it today and it didn¡¯t feel good. Being able to endure until the end of this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is already my limit.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Your mother also told me today why I can tolerate it. With my temper, what you said this morning was enough to make me leave. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t leave with my leg crippled. If I really leave, I have a hundred ways to leave the Li family.¡±

    ¡°You want to bring Liang Xuer away and make me wait for you toe back. Ha¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and finally turned to look at him. ¡°Li Tingshen, where did you get the confidence to be so sure that I¡¯ll really wait for you at home obediently?¡±

    Li Tingshen was expressionless as his grip on the steering wheel tightened.

    ¡°Then why did you choose to stay?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve been with you from the beginning to the end. Because I¡¯ve finally been brought back to the Li family for the new year. Because I love you and like you?¡±

    Herst sentence was full of sarcasm.

    Li Tingshen thought that she had been holding it in. Now that there were only the two of them, she should vent her grievances.

    He allowed her to fuss.

    But at this point, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to hear him finish.

    However, he seemed to be possessed and wanted to know the other answer.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The leather glove in her hand was deformed.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s simple and straightforward words made him panic.

    ¡°All the confidence you used to have when you were fearless in front of me. You took it urately¡ªbecause I love you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hugged the bolster tightly andughed sarcastically. ¡°But it¡¯s really not the case this time, Li Tingshen. Do you know why I insisted on sending Liang Xuer away after what your mother said today?¡±

    ¡°You said that my father didn¡¯t ask anything when he saw you carrying Liang Xuer back to the hospital. Do you know why?¡±

    Green light suddenly shone on their faces.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was frighteningly cold.

    There weren¡¯t many cars on the empty street, nor were there any cars behind him.

    The car was still parked there when Ye Qingqiu¡¯s cold and sarcastic voice sounded.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re the one who brought me from the Ye family to the Li family. Everyone in the Li family knows that I¡¯m going to the Li family for the new year today. If I go back halfway, I won¡¯t be the one who¡¯s sad. Everyone in the Ye family will be. What did my grandfather and father do wrong? Why should I make things difficult for them during the new year?¡±

    ¡°Think about it carefully. What have I brought them all these years? I¡¯ve always been the one bearing their love for me. I¡¯ve always been the one asking for it. I suddenly thought that if I gave them some of my thoughts, they would be happier and love me more. I¡¯ve given all my thoughts to you. Do you love me?¡±

    ¡°The moment I saw you giving me the cold shoulder before leaving with Liang Xuer and I chose to stay, the first person I thought of wasn¡¯t you, but my father. He went to the hospital to pick her up today, but he missed her. If he knew that Liang Xuer was brought back to the Li family by your mother and had a reunion dinner with me, he would be so upset.¡±

    After saying that, she turned her head to look at the quiet and deste city outside the car window and took a deep breath.

    ¡°I¡¯m angry and aggrieved today. The reason why I¡¯ve endured until now is really not you.¡±

    She rested her arm on the edge of the car window and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not entirely without you, but it¡¯s definitely¡­ not as important as before.¡±

    The car suddenly sped off. Ye Qingqiu pressed her back against the seat and chuckled.

    ¡°Then why are you angry? Even if it¡¯s not as important as before, it¡¯s still more than what you have for me.¡±

    ¡°Slow down. The food today doesn¡¯t suit my taste. I still have to save my appetite and go home to eat.¡±

    She overtook a few cars before slowing down.

    Ye Qingqiu secretly rxed a little.

    ¡°I heard that you have an appointment with a friend tonight. If you drink too much and it¡¯s toote, don¡¯t go back to the Ye residence. I don¡¯t like to be woken up.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no drinking. It won¡¯t disturb your sleep or wake you up.¡±

    Li Tingshen said coldly, his handsome face as cold as ice.

    ¡°Then why did you say¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze made Ye Qingqiu stop speaking.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been home recently. It¡¯s the new year.¡±

    So if he didn¡¯t say that, Lian Lili wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily.

    Almost no one could understand Li Tingshen¡¯s answer, but Ye Qingqiu still figured it out herself.

    The atmosphere had never been good, and Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words made Li Tingshen especially frustrated.

    A phone rang in the quiet car.

    The phone was connected to the car¡¯s Bluetooth and the screen showed the name Yin Ruijue.

    She answered the call and Yin Ruijue¡¯s voice sounded in the car.

    ¡°Casa Club, hurry up ande out for New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re all here. You¡¯re the only one left. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll put it on your tab next time.¡±

    ¡°Did I say that I went?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that you weren¡¯ting¡­¡±

    Before Yin Ruijue could finish speaking, Li Tingshen hung up.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°Since we have an appointment, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s normal to rx during the new year. It¡¯s not toote to send me home.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t respond.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t intend to continue convincing him.

    In less than two minutes, Li Tingshen¡¯s phone rang again.

    Ye Qingqiu thought that it was Yin Ruijue calling to rush her again. She turned her head and saw an unfamiliar number on the screen. It was andline.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned slightly when she saw Li Tingshen.

    In the end, she answered the call.

    ¡°Mr Li, this is the City Central Hospital¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and a hint of mockery shed across her face. She turned her head and looked straight ahead.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The voice on the other end sounded timid and troubled. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Liang. Something happened.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened and he subconsciously nced at the smiling woman sitting upright beside him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°After you left in the morning, her emotions had been unstable. However, someone had been taking care of her. Other than falling things and losing her temper, she was fine. However¡­ it was the new year and a few nurses didn¡¯t go home. They gathered for a meal¡­ Who knew that Miss Xu¡¯er actually wanted to go to the washroom herself and fell from the bed¡­ She has been sent to the examination room for further examination¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body suddenly leaned forward due to inertia. Her feet, which had been rxed, suddenly felt the weight of her body leaning forward and she felt a piercing pain.

    She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes to suppress the sudden pain.

    Her right hand gripped the armrest tightly as cold sweat seeped out of her pores.

    She didn¡¯t see Li Tingshen¡¯s expression, but she could guess what his expression was.

    What was his expression when he mmed on the brakes?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    A cold voice and the sharp sound of wheels rubbing against the ground.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body leaned against the car door.

    A few thin blood vessels protruded from her fair forehead.

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡± Her eyes were tightly shut and her voice was tense.

    Li Tingshen nced at her but didn¡¯t slow down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before she could feel sad, the pain on her foot was real!

    Her heart¡­

    There were no wounds, no bleeding, no swelling or bruises.

    Who said that a broken heart would hurt more than physical pain?

    Not at all.

    His words left no room for argument. It wasn¡¯t an order, but he didn¡¯t give her any room to argue.

    ¡°I have to rush home for dinner.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll let you catch up.¡±

    His car didn¡¯t slow down. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled as she suppressed the unbearable pain. Even her emotions were suppressed.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, stop the car first.¡±

    Her voice was calm and gentle.

    Li Tingshen seemed to have suddenly realized something. He slowed down and heard something.

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and unbuckled her seatbelt.

    Hearing her voice, Li Tingshen turned to look at her.

    ¡°I said that I have to rush back for dinner. It¡¯s useless for me to go to the hospital. Liang Xuer might not be happy to see me. My legs are inconvenient and I¡¯ll be a burden there. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not going to the hospital. I¡¯ll alight here.¡±

    As she spoke, she pushed the car door open.

    Just as she was about to get out of the car, a hand reached out and grabbed her wrist tightly.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression did not change.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°You just heard it¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Ye Qingqiu seemed to have suddenly recalled something and interrupted Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let the hospital call Grandpa and my father. Even if they know, Liang Xuer¡¯s leg is broken. They¡¯re not immortals. As long as they rush to the hospital, Liang Xuer will be fine.¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenly loosened his grip on Ye Qingqiu.

    It sounded like a warning, but it sounded sarcastic.

    While he was in a daze, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body moved and her uninjured foot reached out of the car door.

    His grip on her arm tightened again.

    ¡°You know that I know that your leg isn¡¯t convenient. I can¡¯t leave you here alone¡­ I¡¯ll send you home first.¡±

    He paused in the middle, as if he was holding something back.

    Ye Qingqiu grabbed the pillow in her arms and rejected him.

    ¡°No need. You¡¯re not allowed to turn back on this road. You¡¯ve already vited the rules once, so it¡¯s better not to do it again. Looking at you just now, I feel like Liang Xuer is about to die. Don¡¯t waste your time here with me. Go and save her as soon as possible. If she really dies, you¡¯ll hate me forever.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it as good as dead?

    Until now, she had never thought that her foot would be injured again.

    Using the drinking session with her friend as an excuse to convince Lian Lili to bring her home earlier.

    He rejected Yin Ruijue¡¯s invitation coldly.

    However, after receiving a call in two minutes, he ignored the rules and ignored her injury. He forgot that he had to rush to the hospital to bring her home for dinner.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, what do I have to do before you¡¯re willing to let go of Liang Xuer? With you around, if I really want to have something with her, I won¡¯t let you know. I thought that as long as I¡¯m calm enough in front of you, you¡¯ll be at ease. From the looks of it, your attitude is probably the same. Even if I really have an affair with someone, as long as you don¡¯t see it, everyone will be happy, right?¡±

    The door wasn¡¯t closed and the heater in the car dissipated.

    The cold air seemed to freeze between the two of them.

    ¡°What does that mean? Li Tingshen, her leg is broken. What does it have to do with me if she¡¯s going to die? Do I have to affect my mood because of her every day? She¡¯s in front of me for no reason and has be a hurdle in front of me. Do I have to cross it for no reason? Everything is because of her and you. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just like you and love you. Why is it her? I can¡¯t escape or hide from her. I have to face her!¡±

    ¡°Am I the one who can¡¯t get over it? It¡¯s you guys who can¡¯t get over it! It¡¯s you guys who are annoying me!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between you and her? Are you sure you don¡¯t like her at all?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened, but when he heard her words, he suddenly looked up and stared into her eyes.

    ¡°Do you have any reason why I would like her and choose to be with you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered, ¡°It does sound like I¡¯ve insulted you.¡±

    Li Tingshen said patiently, ¡°Did something happen between me and Liang Xuer, or did I tell you that I like her? What are you worried about?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled faintly, but her eyes were as cold as the air in the dark night.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like her, but you don¡¯t love me either.¡±

    That was the only reason for everything.

    She had always felt that it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t love her. As long as he was hers, it was enough.

    What she loved, she had.

    Everyone had spent their entire lives working hard for a perfect oue.

 Chapter 2039

    <h4>Chapter 2039: Love Is a Shackle</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Everyone had spent their entire lives working hard for a perfect oue.

    But now that she had it, she realized that the most difficult thing was to protect this goal that she had achieved in advance.

    This was because there were too many unexpected reasons.

    Time and time again, she had hoped that he would love her. It wasn¡¯t that she was greedy and wanted more.

    It was because she suddenly realized that love was a shackle.

    She needed this shackle to keep Li Tingshen by her side.

    She loved him, but she didn¡¯t have to keep him.

    And if he loved her, as she did him, he would not leave her easily.

    But this shackle only locked her.

    With the key in his hand, he could leave anytime.

    He was like a lunatic.

    There was a moment of silence in the car. The coldness in the night wind seemed to be filled with needles, and it was bone-chilling.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± After a long while, Li Tingshen spoke slowly. His voice seemed to have been frozen by the cold wind and was slightly stiff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. Why do you have to insist on that word? Other than being unreasonable, it has no meaning. Putting us together with that thing¡­ is an insult to each other.¡±

    Corny?

    Insulting each other?

    Yes, had they insulted love?

    It was as if a huge hole had been torn open in his chest. Cold wind surged in, and even his blood seemed to have frozen.

    Her expression was dazed as she stared nkly at his face.

    ¡°Do you have to use such straightforward words to drag me into reality? A man¡¯s mouth is indeed best used to lie.¡±

    Even if he lied to her and weaved a fantasy world full of lies for her, it was much better than him pulling her into reality and stabbing her with a knife again and again.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why should I humiliate myself?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips, her legs stiff and numb from the wind.

    ¡°That seems to be the case. It seems that whatever you do, you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenly tightened his grip on her wrist again. ¡°We have too many reasons to be together. There are also many reasons why I won¡¯t leave you. That¡¯s not the only thing that can tie two people together.¡±

    He leaned over and grabbed the seatbelt beside her. ¡°Sit tight. I¡¯ll send you home first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly grabbed his hand that was holding the seatbelt. Her beautiful eyes were slightly dazed and filled with mockery.

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s not the only thing that can bind two people together. For example, guilt, responsibility, and¡­ a life-saving grace.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes suddenly settled, and the cold seemed to be brewing a silent snowstorm.

    Even the eyebrows under his long eyebrows were like cold des, cold and sharp.

    ¡°Do you have to be so aggressive? Ye Qingqiu, no matter what I say or do, have you already sentenced me to death?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu gripped the pillow tightly, squeezing the high-end velvet inside.

    ¡°It sounds like I¡¯m more like a muddle-headed judge who doesn¡¯t know anything and easily sentenced someone to death.¡±

    ¡°But Li Tingshen.¡± Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m muddle-headed that even if you try to lie to me once, I might choose to pardon you.¡±

    ¡°You think such a hypocritical life is interesting?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled faintly and shook her head. ¡°I think it¡¯s boring too. I¡¯m probably just being pretentious.¡±

    ¡°I still have to rush back for dinner. If you have something to do, go ahead. Are you going to look for Liang Xuer? I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re going to have a gathering with Yin Ruijue and the rest.¡±

    In the end, she opened the car doorpletely and the cold wind surged in.

    One of her toes hit the ground first, but her other injured foot did not dare tond due to the pain from the emergency brake.

    She gripped the car door tightly to prevent herself from making any mistakes.

    Once he noticed something, he would probably find it ridiculous. Speaking of pretentiousness, it was really pretentious.

    Li Tingshen watched her actions coldly. His eyes were like a storm, silent and deste.

    ¡°You¡¯ve implicated Liang Xuer and me time and time again. No matter what you say or do, it can¡¯t change the deep-rooted understanding in your heart¡­ Now that I think about it, since I¡¯m already such a bad impression in your heart, why don¡¯t I calm down and consider if I really like Liang Xuer or¡­ I really want to try with her.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu, who had just steadied herself, suddenly jolted and looked up at the man who was sneering at her.

    ¡°Since you insist on getting off here, it¡¯s useless no matter what I say.¡±

    He leaned over and reached out his long arm to grab the car door. His gaze swept past her hand that was holding the car door tightly andnded on her beautiful face.

    Her calm and indifferent voice sounded, ¡°Call Ye Ze and get him to pick you up.¡±

    With that, he exerted some force and Ye Qingqiu loosened her grip on the door.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened before he mmed the door shut and stepped on the elerator. The car sped away.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu stood rooted to the ground and watched nkly as his car disappeared from her sight. Then, she called Ye Ze mechanically.

    He had to seriously consider whether he liked Liang Xuer or not.

    So was he really going to the hospital to give it a try with Liang Xuer?

    Perhaps it was because the weather was too cold and the blood in her body was frozen, but the pain in her ankle seemed to have lessened.

    She was still holding the doll pillow in her hand as she stood on the deste roadside. She was as lonely and helpless as an abandoned child.

    She didn¡¯t know how Ye Ze had arrived in less than ten minutes.

    When Ye Ze saw Ye Qingqiu standing alone on the empty road, his shocked and anxious voice sounded as if the sky was about to copse.

    ¡°Missy!¡±

    He got out of the car and immediately took off his jacket to put it on the woman who seemed to have lost her senses.

    Her face was filled with helplessness and disappointment.

    Such a young girl¡¯splicated expression surprised him.

    Her clothes were not warm.

    A girl had a car when she went out and warmth when she entered. If she didn¡¯t go out to shop, she wouldn¡¯t look bloated and cumbersome in so many clothes.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, my foot¡­ touched something. It hurts.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. Her nose and eyes were red.

    Ye Ze opened the passenger door and bent down to carry her. He carefully ced her on the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt.

    Her breathing quickened because of her anxiety.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    The word ¡®hospital¡¯ finally gave Ye Qingqiu a reaction.

    She blinked and hugged the pillow tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital. I want to go home for dinner now. Grandpa and Dad are still waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression clearly didn¡¯t allow him to continue.

    Ye Ze could only nod in agreement.

    *

    The car sped on the highway and the window was lowered. The cold wind blew into the car and hit Li Tingshen¡¯s cold face.

    The anger in his chest almost burned him to ashes.

    The steering wheel¡¯s leather cover waspletely deformed by him. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face kept changing into different emotions.

    Sarcasm, mockery, indifference, indifference¡­

    All his expressions seemed to be telling him how ridiculous he was.

    He was ridiculously greedy.

    She had to take whatever she wanted openly.

    If she liked him, she had to give. She had to be honest and let everyone know that she liked him.

    She didn¡¯t hide her disgust and disdain.

    Innocent, arrogant, and self-righteous.

    Then, she felt that everyone had to be like her.

    Even if she liked him, she wouldn¡¯t pretend.

    Ha.

    He sneered.

    The strong cold wind rushed into his lungs, and a piercing chill covered most of the fire in his chest.

    In the end, her panicked and helpless expression when she stood outside the door shed across his mind.

    Her heart suddenly skipped a beat and the sharp sound of brakes echoed throughout the empty city.

    The car suddenly slowed down and the steering wheel turned.

    A series of honks sounded one after another. The cars behind them braked and honked in shock. They rolled down their windows and cursed at the luxury car driving against the highway.

    Li Ting turned a deaf ear to her. His face was tense as he passed through the gaps of every car. The windows were rolled up and he turned the heater to the maximum. The passenger seat was also heated up.

    After ten minutes, Ye Qingqiu was no longer there.

    He opened the car door and got out. He couldn¡¯t find any traces of her.

    He was suddenly angry at himself for leaving her alone on the road with her injured foot.

    The car with the siren stopped beside his car.

    Unable to suppress his frustration, he closed his eyes.

    *

    As the car drove into the Ye residence, Ye Qingqiu said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Grandpa and Dad where you picked me up today.¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s face stiffened, but he still replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Ye Ze carried them into the living room, Old Master and Ye Jianyun beamed with joy.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    The servant immediately pushed the wheelchair over and asked Ye Ze to ce Ye Qingqiu on it.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned unhappily and said, ¡°The food today doesn¡¯t suit my taste. To think that I deliberately emptied my stomach for the entire day. I thought I would eat something stunning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only because I¡¯ve spoiled you that your taste is so bad.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I wonder who spoiled her.¡±

    The moment Ye Qingqiu returned, the atmosphere became lively.

    Uncle Ye quickly called them to the dining room.

    ¡°Miss, I heard that you¡¯re back for dinner. Old Master and Master didn¡¯t eat much.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suppressed the bitterness in her throat. ¡°Alright, you can eat more with me.¡±

    Uncle Ye smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. The more people there are, the merrier.¡±

    When everyone was seated, the old man looked out of the dining room. ¡°Where¡¯s Tingshen? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Yin Ruijue asked him to go to a drinking party, so I asked him to go. He¡¯s been busy these days. It¡¯s not easy for him to have his annual leave, but he has to take care of me¡­ I feel terrible if he doesn¡¯t go and have some fun¡­ I spent a lot of effort to chase him away¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Jianyun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up a mouthful of food and ced it in her mouth.

    Ye Qingqiu ate a lot for dinner, more than she usually did.

    Her stomach felt a little ufortable.

    The three generations were having tea in the living room and watching the g. Ye Qingqiu rubbed her stomach and watched the trending searches on her phone.

    Almost all of them were trending topics.

    Just as she turned on her phone, she received a message.

    It was from Ye Ze.

    ¡°I bought some medicine.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the two old men who were watching a skit and replied, ¡°Get someone to put it in my room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Less than two minutester, Ye Ze suddenly appeared in the living room and walked to her side.

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at him.

    Old Master and Ye Jianyun also looked at him.

    Ye Ze was expressionless. ¡°You just sent a message saying that you wanted to wash up.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    She couldn¡¯t deny it in front of the two elders and could only let Ye Ze carry her upstairs.

    Ye Ze carried Ye Qingqiu to the bathroom.

    Ye Qingqiu realized that the bathtub was already filled with water.

    She looked at Ye Ze and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Ye Ze nodded and admitted, ¡°You¡¯d better treat your leg as soon as possible.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and said, ¡°You can shower first. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Ye Ze had just left when a servant walked in.

    ¡°Miss, let me help you.¡±

    Indeed, Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t shower alone now. Entering and exiting the bathtub was a problem.

    It turned out that Li Tingshen had been the one who stripped her naked and carried her into the bathtub.

    Now, Ye Ze obviously couldn¡¯t do that.

    She didn¡¯t shower for long and came out half an hourter.

    When she came out, she was wearing a clean and dry nightgown. The servant helped her to the bathroom door. Ye Qingqiu held the door frame and frowned, feeling tired.

    Ye Ze stood at the bedroom door and heard themotion. ¡°Missy, I¡¯ming in.¡±

    After taking a bath, her body heated up and the pain in her feet became more obvious. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to walk on her own and responded. Ye Ze appeared beside her in a few seconds.

    Then, he bent down and picked her up. He walked to the bed and ced her down.

    The negligee she was wearing was considered average. In summer, she was wearing a small strap and hot pants.

    However, in winter, where skin was rarely exposed, her outfit looked a little visual.

    Ye Ze looked straight ahead and knelt on the ground, cing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s injured leg on his knee.

    Layers of wet bandages were removed.

    The area that she had twisted was even more swollen than before.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the foot and bit her lips before shifting her gaze elsewhere.

    Ever since she was young, she had never been injured. Even if she fell when she was young, the entire Ye family would be in chaos.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine such an injury in the past.

    Ye Ze¡¯s face was tense as he looked up at her. His hand was suspended in mid-air and he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ve studied medical nursing. I¡¯ll try my best to be careful. You¡­ bear with it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and hummed softly.

    ¡°You can rx a little.¡± Ye Ze lifted her foot. Her slender calf was very close. He took a closer look at her sprained ankle before picking up the ice pack he had prepared beforehand and wrapping it with a towel.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body trembled and she gritted her teeth even harder.

    Ye Ze held the ice bag and looked up at her again. ¡°¡­I think I¡¯ll have to wait another ten days to half a month before I can walk.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and turned to look at him with a wronged expression.

    There were still three to five days before she could get out of bed and walk on her own.

    Ye Ze said nothing.

    Ye Qingqiu could sense his forbearance.

    She wondered if it was because of her.

    She didn¡¯t mention it.

    After maintaining the same posture for more than ten minutes, Ye Ze took off the ice pack and took the medicine he had bought. He bandaged Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wound skillfully and carefully.

    Compared to just now, the pain seemed to have lessened a lot. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tense nerves rxed a little.

    ¡°In my memory, you¡¯ve always been busy. Why would you think of learning nursing?¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s hand paused for a moment before continuing. He didn¡¯t look up as he bandaged her wound carefully.

    ¡°When you were ten years old, you were flying a kite in the courtyard. You fell into the flowerbed and your arm was cut by a tree branch. You cried in pain and refused to let go. It seemed to hurt more than when I broke my arm when I fell from the tree.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked, as if she had recalled that there was such a thing in the past.

    ¡°Ah, I remember that you climbed up the tree to get me a kite¡­ In the end, you were reprimanded by Uncle Ye and locked up for a week.¡±

    Ye Ze nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do well to hurt you when I was with you.¡±

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face faded.

    ¡°But I feel that I¡¯ll definitely be negligent in the future. I can¡¯t stay by your side all the time. If I¡¯m injured, I can still salvage the situation.¡±

    Ye Ze still didn¡¯t look up and continued to apply the medicine on her.

    ¡°It seems like I was right back then. Now, I can use it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her gaze to look at Ye Ze¡¯s serious expression. After being by her side for so many years, she had always taken it for granted.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, if it weren¡¯t for you, I might not be who I am now. I can be capricious because I know that you won¡¯t leave me and will definitely solve any problems for me. You won¡¯t let me have any worries. Thank you so much¡­¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°You¡¯re not willful. It¡¯s my responsibility to settle things for you. I did it willingly. If you don¡¯t do anything, what¡¯s the point of my existence?¡±

    He seemed to be saying something normal, but the meaning he expressed was shocking enough¡­

    Ye Ze lived for Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu had never thought of it that way, but after thinking about it carefully, she realized that ever since Uncle Ye brought him to her side, he had always done so.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s driver¡¯s license was temporarily invalid and he couldn¡¯t even find a designated driver on New Year¡¯s Eve. The traffic police officer on duty was dragged back to the Ye residence in a police car.

    Seeing Li Tingshen alighting from a police car, the servant outside had a strange expression.

    When he entered the house, he saw Old Master and Ye Jianyun watching a show on the sofa.

    When Old Master saw him, he asked curiously, ¡°Why are you back so early? It¡¯s rare for you to go out¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes flickered and he clenched his fists tightly.

    His body and voice were tense. ¡°Where¡¯s Qingqiu?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s washing up upstairs. You¡¯re back just in time. Go up and pick her up to prepare for the New Year.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The bedroom door wasn¡¯t closed. Just as Li Tingshen reached the door, he heard voicesing from inside.

    He heard every word that Ye Ze said.

    If Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t do anything, what was the point of his existence?

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened. It turned out that the man who had always been by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s side had always had unusual feelings for her.

    He walked in and stood at the blind spot of the cab. He saw Ye Qingqiu sitting by the bed with her eyes lowered, staring at Ye Ze.

    The expression on her face softened.

    It was a stark contrast to his expression tonight.

    Ye Ze wrapped thest bandage around her before fixing it.

    However, such pure actions were no longer pure in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes.

    Her slender legs were held in his hands.

    Her legs under the nightdress revealed too much when she lifted her feet. As for Ye Ze¡¯s kneeling posture, he could see more if he looked up slightly.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Ye Ze suddenly spoke and ced his bandaged leg aside.

    Then, he looked up at her and asked, ¡°Do you want to sleep or go down?¡±

    Without thinking, Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°I¡¯m going down to apany Grandpa and Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s words were concise. He picked up the cotton slippers and gently put them on Ye Qingqiu.

    Then, he stood up and walked towards Ye Qingqiu. He bent down naturally and Ye Qingqiu reached out to hug his shoulder.

    Perhaps he had seen Ye Ze hug her before, but he had never felt so disgusted before.

    He walked in and grabbed Ye Ze¡¯s shoulder before pushing him aside.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s raised hands were suspended in mid-air.

    When she regained her senses, her face darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Li Tingshen turned around and looked down at the woman who was sitting on the bed and ring at him with a dark expression.

    There was moisture in her hair and behind her ears.

    She exuded an even clearer scent of shower gel than when she was in the car. Her light makeup had been washed clean.

    ¡°Have you showered?¡±

    He raised his hand to brush her wet hair away, but the woman turned her head away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed just showered and I don¡¯t want to do it again. So, don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Her tone was cold.

    She was calling him dirty.

    Anger swirled in Li Tingshen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Did you shower yourself today?¡± he insisted.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I shower without you? You¡¯re not the only one who can.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s deep eyes looked at her fair and beautiful face. She didn¡¯t have any exquisite or light makeup on and her hair wasn¡¯t messy at all. Her slightly wet hair was naturally scattered around and curled up. A casual and simple aura of life was naturally disyed.

    This was a side that only appeared in front of it. Now, it could even face Ye Ze.

    In fact, he had seen no more than Ye Ze.

    There were too many gaps between them, and Ye Ze had always been there.

    He didn¡¯t pursue who had helped Ye Qingqiu shower. He convinced himself that no matter how close she was to Ye Ze, she wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.

    ¡°Grandpa and Dad are waiting for you. I¡¯ll carry you downstairs.¡±

    ¡°I nned to go down even if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± After Ye Qingqiu finished speaking, her gazended on Ye Ze. ¡°Brother Ye Ze, carry me down.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground with a cold smile on his face.

    Ye Ze walked around him and nned to carry Ye Qingqiu from the other side.

    However, his shoulder was suddenly grabbed and a strong punchnded on his face. Even though Ye Ze reacted quickly and dodged in time, he was still punched in the face.

    He staggered and grabbed the edge of the bed to steady himself.

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a moment before she turned pale with fright.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her body to the side to help him, but Ye Ze reached out to stop her. Then, he stood up slowly and wiped the liquid from his lips.

    ¡°Miss, since you call me brother, I have to ept it.¡±

    He said calmly before his face, which he was used to, suddenly turned vicious. He raised his hand and swung it at Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t expect that the emotionless robot who had always been by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s side would suddenly attack.

    He took two steps back.

    Ye Qingqiu felt her head swelling as she stared nkly at the sudden scene before her.

    Ye Ze took two steps closer to Li Tingshen. The man who was arranged to be beside Ye Qingqiu must have extraordinary skills.

    He was very fast, but as he closed in on him, he did not attack again. Instead, his bloodshot eyes stared intently at him as he spoke through gritted teeth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you chose to leave her alone by the roadside after injuring her foot again on New Year¡¯s Eve. But no matter how many reasons you have, even if your mother died suddenly, it¡¯s not forgivable!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyebrows, which were as cold and sharp as iron swords that had been polished countless times, paused when he heard Ye Ze¡¯s vicious and furious words.

    He looked over Ye Ze¡¯s shoulder at the woman sitting on the bed.

    The woman¡¯s eyes turned red. When she met his gaze, she put on a cold and stubborn expression and turned her head away.

    His heart sank and his gazended on her bandaged foot.

    Thinking back, her expression changed.

    ¡°What kind of urgent matter could make you do such a thing? Did thepany go bankrupt or did your mother die? You didn¡¯t even say a word offort when you came back. Who are you going to settle scores with?¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s words lost hisposure as a man of few words. They were sharp and merciless.

    However, Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t retort. No matter how much his words crossed his bottom line, he couldn¡¯t speak.

    He had left her alone on the cold and empty street on New Year¡¯s Eve. It was enough to make him realize the seriousness of the situation.

    Now, it turned out that he had injured her foot again.

 Chapter 2040

    <h4>Chapter 2040: Happy New Year</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Before he came back, he had always felt that Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words in the car were unreasonable.

    What did he say?

    He told her not to be too greedy or pretentious.

    He said that she had sentenced him to death for no reason.

    He had said that she could forgive him even if he had lied to her once. He had said that there was no point in her living a hypocritical life.

    What else did he say?

    He said that he had to consider if he really liked Liang Xuer. He said that he might really give it a try with Liang Xuer¡­

    The image of her standing outside the car with a panicked and helpless expression appeared in her mind.

    A lump rose in his throat and he allowed Ye Ze to grip his cor tightly. His hands were clenched tightly and his knuckles were white.

    She had given him too many chances. She had even waited for him to lie to her.

    Seeing Li Tingshen¡¯s shocked and pained expression, no matter how angry he was, he had to retreat from their world.

    He let go of him and took two steps back. He straightened his clothes and left the bedroom.

    Silence returned to the bedroom.

    Li Tingshen looked at her for a long time before slowly approaching her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tilted her head to look at the gap left by the wardrobe.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because she feels that it¡¯s pretentious. Besides, it¡¯s just an injury. It won¡¯t change anything. Why humiliate yourself?¡±

    She repeated what he had said earlier.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed and she slowly turned her head to meet his gaze.

    ¡°Actually, this is what I don¡¯t want to hear the most because I really don¡¯t want to tell you that it¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt or itch. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re the one who made a mistake, but it can¡¯t undo what has happened.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her silently, as if waiting for her to vent all the resentment in his heart.

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she chuckled at him. ¡°Am I being unforgiving again? No matter what I say, it makes sense. Everything you say is wrong.¡±

    As she spoke, she casually nced at the digital clock on the table. She lowered her gaze and suppressed the emotions in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to apany Grandpa and Dad.¡±

    Li Tingshen stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you down.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head and didn¡¯t look at him. She sat there, waiting for him to carry her. Her posture was especially stiff.

    Li Tingshen bent down and his long arm crossed her legs. His deep and low voice sounded slowly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wrapped her arms around his neck to prevent herself from falling.

    She didn¡¯t respond.

    Li Tingshen carried her and walked to the door.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s a serious vition of the rules.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile.

    She had seen it before.

    ¡°Turn around on the viaduct, go against the traffic flow, cross the central divider¡­ 12 points were deducted and he was brought to the team to pay a 200 yuan fine.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and looked at him.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just felt that I deserved it for leaving you there alone. After deducting the points, I should pay the fine.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t push the me to me. I¡¯m not the one who asked you to deduct points and fine the driver.¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his gaze to look at her before stopping by the staircase. He bent down and ced Ye Qingqiu against the wall.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and looked at him with her injured foot.

    ¡°Do you think that I have no choice but to be carried down by you now that Ye Ze is gone?¡±

    Li Tingshen grabbed her waist and leaned close to her. His straight back bent slightly and pressed against her forehead.

    His voice sounded a little aggrieved as he reiterated,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly.

    Once again, she felt that this man was too scheming.

    He could even do such a shameless thing.

    How could he act like he was wronged?

    ¡°You¡¯re sorry that you didn¡¯t go to the hospital? I didn¡¯t stop you from the start. You don¡¯t have to feel aggrieved here. You won¡¯t be able to gain anything.¡±

    Li Tingshen tightened his grip on her waist and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Do you have to y dumb with me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned even more. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Liang Xuer will really die if she doesn¡¯t see you at the hospital?¡±

    The emotions in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say such awful things.¡± He lowered his breath. ¡°Because she made herself look different. That¡¯s not a wise thing to do.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled lightly. ¡°The truth is probably that bad. What¡¯s the point of living in hypocrisy?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened and a sharp glint shed across them before it was reced by a sense of oppression.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you in the car. I didn¡¯t go to the hospital, I didn¡¯t want to like her, and I didn¡¯t really intend to give it a try with her. Don¡¯t always use those words to stop me, okay? Those words were wrong. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±

    His current attitude gave Ye Qingqiu an illusion.

    It was meaningless to argue with him.

    It made her look more like a jealous woman who was petty and unforgiving.

    But if he said that he was wrong, could the damage caused by those words be erased?

    She closed her eyes and suppressed the sadness in her heart.

    Her slightly pursed lips were covered by his slightly cold ones as they rubbed against each other. ¡°The countdown is about to start. Even if you don¡¯t forgive me, can you leave this matter here? Let¡¯s go for New Year¡¯s Eve together, okay?¡±

    If she left this matter this year, would it be a new beginning next year?

    Ye Qingqiu was carried downstairs by him. The Old Master and Ye Jianyun looked a little tired.

    There were probably not many people who were still waiting to celebrate the new year. It was hard for the two of them tost until now.

    However, when they saw Ye Qingqiu, the two of them seemed to be more energetic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The countdown is about to start. Let¡¯s go out and set off fireworks.¡±

    The g started to prepare for the countdown.

    Li Tingshen wrapped a nket around Ye Qingqiu and put on a warm down jacket before carrying her out.

    In the courtyard, Uncle Ye had already instructed a few men to set up fireworks. All of them were ready to light them.

    The volume of the television in the living room was turned up to the maximum as the exciting countdown sounded.

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight¡­¡±

    ¡°Five, four, three, two, one! Happy New Year~¡±

    At thest second, the fireworks in the courtyard were ignited. The colorful fireworks soared into the sky and exploded with dazzling light.

    Amidst themotion, Ye Qingqiu seemed to hear Li Tingshen¡¯s voice.

    She paused and turned to look at him in confusion. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked down at her, his dark eyes reflecting the colorful fireworks in the distance.

    There was a faint smile on his lips and the coldness in his eyes dissipated. He stared at her deeply and lowered his head to kiss her gently.

    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed. There was a subtle disappointment in her heart, but it was fleeting.

    She looked up at the sky again and said calmly¡ª

    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    *

    Happy New Year.

    There was only New Year and no happiness.

    It was a good winter break, but Ye Qingqiu was dyed for more than 20 days because of her injury.

    Even so, even though they had an argument on New Year¡¯s Day, he still sent her many emails after Li Tingshen¡¯s holiday ended.

    She was determined.

    Ye Qingqiu was bored at home, so she read two out of ten emails. Then, she sat in a corner of the living room and yed with the castle building blocks she had bought.

    Li Tingshen came back to check on her results a few times, but she didn¡¯t meet the standards every time. He ¡°reported¡± her to Ye Jianyun.

    Ye Jianyun pointed at her and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. From then on, she would personally supervise her.

    Even though she was sitting in a corner, Ye Jianyun had to remind Ye Qingqiu of thepany¡¯s development history and the progress of several famous projects.

    Ye Qingqiu, who analyzed every day, felt dizzy.

    As he piled up wood, he cursed Li Tingshen in his heart.

    A grown man actuallyined.

    Liang Xuer was fine. There was a small problem with the results, but it didn¡¯t affect her much.

    It was just a dy in his recovery.

    Li Tingshen still visited her asionally and brought her to the hospital when she needed to change her dressing.

    Li Tingshen hired an authoritative rehabilitation specialist from overseas.

    The Ye family also gave their greatest support.

    She didn¡¯t know if Liang Xuer had suffered some trauma, but her enthusiasm for the treatment was unbelievable.

    However, his recovery progress had also improved by leaps and bounds.

    After the New Year¡¯s Eve, Ye Qingqiu never mentioned Liang Xuer again.

    Whether it was Li Tingshen visiting her at the hospital, contacting authoritative experts for her, or arranging for people to keep an eye on Liang Xuer.

    Sometimes, Li Tingshen wondered if he couldn¡¯t bear to see life being too dull.

    He was not satisfied with Ye Qingqiu messing with him because of Liang Xuer.

    Even if she didn¡¯t argue with him now, he was still dissatisfied.

    He felt as though he had been set free.

    As long as he was around, she could tolerate him doing anything.

    He didn¡¯t like this feeling.

    When Ye Qingqiu¡¯s leg had almost recovered, he brought her to his side.

    He would personally send her to thepany and let her stay in a corner where he could see her. It didn¡¯t matter if she was bored or ying.

    He had also arranged for a desk to be ced beside him.

    The table was smaller and shorter than his. Every time he brought her to the Li Corporation, she would sit a little shorter than him. She looked obedient and adorable for no reason, and he enjoyed it.

    She was interested in everything except work.

    She had ced many small ornaments on her desk, including his. Other than the documents, everything that she disliked had been reced by something she liked.

    He let her be.

    The construction of the wedding house was also ongoing. It was expected to bepleted in two months.

    The wedding nner also started to discuss the details with her. Ye Qingqiu talked to the nner on theputer every day.

    Sometimes, he would ask Li Tingshen for his opinion. Li Tingshen would asionally give some superficial opinions.

    After being despised by Ye Qingqiu, she didn¡¯t ask him anymore.

    The venue was thergest church in Ping Cheng City. The Ye family was famous for spoiling their children.

    This church was funded and built by the Ye family more than ten years ago. Because her daughter had married overseas, they believed in her and built it to bless her.

    They chose the most luxurious hotel in Ping Cheng City.

    In just two locations, everyone knew that Ye Qingqiu was preparing for the wedding.

    Ye Qingqiu was considered a busy person now. Li Tingshen actually let her handle some unimportant matters of the Ye Corporation.

    Even if she didn¡¯t want to, she more or less understood something. She was familiar with the few leaders in thepany.

    However, staying in the Ye Corporation was troublesome, so she was more willing toe to the Li Corporation.

    She could ck off openly. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the Li Corporation.

    However, Li Tingshen had never avoided her.

    Therefore, when she heard Li Tingshen mention the development of a software project several times and that he had been preparing for it sincest year, she couldn¡¯t help but ask when she heard that he had already prepared the procedures for the bank loan.

    ¡°What kind of software development requires such a huge sum of money? Which aspect? Are you confident?¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°Sixty percent.¡±

    Development was one thing, but marketpliance was another.

    If he couldn¡¯t integrate into the market, there was only failure waiting for him.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned in confusion.

    ¡°The Ye Corporation¡¯s mechanical construction project has been dyed until now. You should understand that my father has been saving it for you. You don¡¯t want this kind of project that sends money to you. Instead, you choose a new project that you¡¯re not confident of developing. You¡¯ve been preparing for two years and you¡¯re only 60% confident¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to prove yourself. You want to have absolute dignity and not be suppressed by the Ye family. C&P has already seeded. You¡¯ve managed the Ye Corporation single-handedly and the results are obvious. Who would dare to criticize you now? How many people have racked their brains to get close to the Ye family? Why are they avoiding you?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was solemn and his tone was low. ¡°I didn¡¯t avoid the Ye family. I nned to do this project from the start. Even if the Ye Corporation didn¡¯t extend an olive branch to me, I would have done it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°What if it fails? What will happen to the Li Corporation? Li Tingshen, can¡¯t the Li Corporation rely on the Ye Corporation? The Ye Corporation will invest the money for your development project.¡±

    Li Tingshen pinched the space between his eyebrows and seemed to be a little impatient with Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words. ¡°No need. If I really fail, it won¡¯t be toote for the Ye Corporation to consider taking over the Li Corporation. Moreover, there won¡¯t be any resistance.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for a shellpany to take it down?

    ¡°Even if the Ye Corporation really wants to take down the Li Corporation, it¡¯s all for the sake of the Li Corporation.¡±

    Li Ting took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again. Aren¡¯t you busy nning the wedding? This is more important to you.¡±

 Chapter 2041

    <h4>Chapter 2041: Scourge</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ever since then, Ye Qingqiu had personally witnessed the Li Corporation getting busy.

    The senior engineer of the newly established engineering department was ready.

    It seemed that he had indeed made a lot of preparations in the past two years.

    After the new year, they would start fighting.

    Although Ye Qingqiu felt regretful, she could only stand by and do nothing about what Li Tingshen had nned for a long time.

    That was the greatest help she could give him.

    Even though she wanted to help him more.

    But she didn¡¯t have the chance.

    She had once wandered around the engineering department when she had nothing to do. All of them looked like simple elites. All of them looked at theputer screen seriously and their fingers flew across the keyboard. Theputer screen disyed codes that Ye Qingqiu could not understand even with her eyes narrowed.

    The news of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s marriage to the Li Corporation was no secret in Ping Cheng City.

    Therefore, everyone in the engineering department didn¡¯t take her appearance seriously. Moreover, they had been in thepany recently and had heard rumors that she waszy and ipetent. These code data belonged to a special high-level project. At her level, even if they brought theputer to her and let her look at it for three days and three nights, she wouldn¡¯t understand it.

    Although he wasn¡¯t on guard against her, she was still his futuredy boss. Even though he didn¡¯t have the time, the management of the engineering department had to be tactful.

    Looking around, the manager was a skinny and tall middle-aged man in a suit and leather jacket. He looked confident.

    Everyone called him a high worker.

    She didn¡¯t have a beer belly and wasn¡¯t bald. She was a humorous person who knew how to liven up the atmosphere in the lifeless engineering department.

    It was simply the dream of programmers.

    ¡°Miss Ye, are you here for an inspection?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought that he was humorous.

    With her hands in the pockets of her beige dress, she swept her gaze across theputers with a serious expression and replied, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°What instructions does Miss Ye have?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him and stood in front of a desk. She could only understand a few familiar words on the screen.

    ¡°You can understand these¡­ codes, but what about others? I¡¯m talking about amateurs, like me¡­¡±

    The employee smiled knowingly and patted the engineer on the desk. ¡°Show it to our futuredy boss¡­¡±

    The engineer swiftly switched to the desktop. After a series of rapid knocks, a crisp and powerful enter key sounded.

    A small picture appeared on theputer screen. A white kitten holding a lollipop was jumping back and forth. The words ¡°Wish CEO Li and Madam Li a blissful life¡± shed above her head.

    The animation was simple, but Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the speed of the video.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t understand the code. What¡¯s important is that you can understand the results, right, Mrs. Li?¡± Gao Gong said with a smile.

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and said, ¡°You guys are indeed impressive.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Madam.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu left the engineering department and went online to check the introductory courses for engineers.

    When Li Tingshen returned from the meeting, he saw the little woman squinting her eyes, wishing she could enter theputer.

    He walked over and grabbed the back of her neck, pulling her away from theputer. ¡°You don¡¯t want your eyes anymore?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him and continued to stare at theputer screen. ¡°The meeting is over.¡±

    This perfunctory attitude made Li Tingshen very unhappy.

    His gaze swept across the screen in front of her. Language C¡­

    Frowning.

    ¡°Why are you looking at this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fun. I went to the engineering department today and they made an animation for me in two minutes¡­ It¡¯s quite fresh.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen understood. Then, he chuckled and bent down to sit on the chair.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn it. Give up.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head and red at him, but she didn¡¯t insist.

    Most importantly, she felt that it was quite difficult to enter the sect.

    She still nned to learn from him, but now that she had promised Li Tingshen that she would learn¡­

    She couldn¡¯t promise.

    She might forget about it in a few days.

    Li Tingshen had underestimated Ye Qingqiu¡¯s patience.

    For a week, she was reading a book in C Language.

    He followed her to thepany every day and went to the engineering department when he was free. He only saw her during lunch and after work.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Ye Qingqiu had applied for leave in school. She was the little princess of Ping Cheng City. No one would think that she couldn¡¯t graduate.

    When she thought of it, she went to school. School had be her side job.

    Xu Wenxuan chatted with her asionally.

    This afternoon, he suddenly knocked on her door. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been researching codes recently?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu now knew how to write codes and forms. She was quite confident.

    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also researching. There¡¯s a senior from the finance department who¡¯s an expert in programming. The school has a club too. Do you want to join?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°Are you patient?¡±

    She could tell that the people from the engineering department seemed to be getting impatient with her recently.

    She was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    ¡°You have to. Besides, don¡¯t you have me?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to school tomorrow.¡±

    *

    The next day, he only saw Li Tingshen but not Ye Qingqiu. The high-level worker was excited and asked Li Tingshen carefully in front of the elevator.

    ¡°CEO Li, Madam didn¡¯te with you today?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at him indifferently. ¡°To school.¡±

    The high-level engineer and the engineers beside him suppressed theirughter.

    Seeing this, Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡±

    The employee coughed lightly and said tactfully, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just¡­ Madam is thirsty for knowledge. We¡¯re really¡­ impressed.¡±

    It was hard to miss the hidden meaning behind her words and tone.

    The corners of her lips curled up imperceptibly. He was indeed good at torturing people.

    ¡°Make up for the past few days.¡±

    The employee¡¯s face fell and he suddenly felt that it was good to have Mrs. Xiao Li around.

    At least they didn¡¯t need to work overtime.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu joined the club Xu Wenxuan introduced without hesitation.

    Xu Wenxuan seemed to have learned more than her. He had been teaching her patiently the entire time.

    Before the club ended in the afternoon, Xu Wenxuan handed a USB drive to Ye Qingqiu. Seeing that she had been studying seriously these few days, he couldn¡¯t help but ask,

    ¡°Why are you suddenly so interested in programming?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu fiddled with the USB in her hand and said casually, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s very impressive and interesting. Li Tingshen is developing a new project now. I might be able to help him if I learn a little.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan¡¯s eyes darkened before he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a software development, it must be a high-level program code. We¡¯re still three to five years away from that level.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It¡¯s good that I understand what they¡¯re saying.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan thought for a while and nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly raised the USB drive in her hand. ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡±

    Only then did Xu Wenxuan remember and said, ¡°This USB drive has a program that I developed with Senior.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and was about to insert the USB drive into theputer. ¡°Let me see what kind of program it is.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan quickly stopped her. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan exined, ¡°This is an empty USB drive. Those program codes are nted in the USB drive. It¡¯s¡­ a virus. You can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°Virus? So what¡¯s the result of inserting it into theputer? Will theputer be scrapped?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan nodded and shook his head. ¡°This USB drive has a huge storage capacity. Once it¡¯s inserted into theputer, it will automatically back up all the stored documents in theputer at the fastest speed without any operation. When all the documents are copied, theputer will die instantly.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was a little disgusted. ¡°How can I use it? Even if I copy the document, how can I carry it?¡±

    This seemed to be Xu Wenxuan¡¯s pride. The usually gentle and polite boy had a smug look on his face.

    ¡°The ¡®virus¡¯ in its body will only transmit to aputer. If it¡¯s inserted into the secondputer, it will be an ordinary USB drive. However, the files inside are all hidden and will only show up after being cracked.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu found it interesting. ¡°Is this used to preventmercial spies?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s assuming the target is clear.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome. What about decoding?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m doing it now. I need time¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why did you give it to me? It¡¯s useless to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my work after all. I¡¯ll leave it for you as a memento.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and ced it in her bag.

    ¡°Remember to give me a copy of the cracked version when it¡¯s released.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    *

    The sky had darkened. The two of them chatted as they walked out of the school.

    ¡°Have you arranged for a car to pick you up? If not, I can send you back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need. Li Tingshen said that he would pick me up¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, someone bumped into her shoulder and her bag fell to the ground. Her body tilted and Xu Wenxuan quickly helped her up.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    That person apologized in a low voice. Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to argue with him, but before she could steady herself, Xu Wenxuan stood in front of her and shielded her.

    Puzzled, Ye Qingqiu turned to look at Qin Jianjia, whom she had not seen for some time.

    Qin Hao seemed to have recognized them. He stared at her for a while and sneered, ¡°Miss Ye, putting everything else aside, we¡¯re actually fated, right?¡±

    Qin Hao¡¯s face was a little haggard. The usually elegant and elegant young master of the Qin family was now a little disheveled.

    Her slightly long hair was simply styled and dry.

    There was also a stubble on her chin and her clothes were wrinkled.

    It was obvious that he was trying to maintain his image, but he seemed to be in a worse state.

    Although Ye Qingqiu was almost bullied by him back then, she really felt that the Qin family was wronged, and Qin Hao was even more wronged.

    He had crippled his manhood and the Qin family had been implicated. Now, he was in this state¡­

    Ye Qingqiu actually felt a little sympathetic.

    ¡°Young Master Qin, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else, right?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan interrupted Qin Jianjia¡¯s attempt to talk to Ye Qingqiu and looked at her warily.

    Qin Jianjiaughed sarcastically. ¡°No. The eldest daughter of the Ye family is indeed loved by everyone. I heard that you¡¯re getting married in a month. Congrattions in advance.¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, he turned and walked towards the school gate.

    After watching him leave, Xu Wenxuan heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You blocked the entire process.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan bent down to pick up her bag and handed it to her.

    ¡°Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. I thought you wouldn¡¯t see him at school, but we bumped into each other on thest day.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took the bag and asked curiously, ¡°Whatst day?¡±

    ¡°Qin Hao came to school today to withdraw from school. After all, something big has happened at home. He¡­ will inevitably receive guidance from his ssmates in school. It¡¯s good to withdraw.¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Ye Qingqiu could understand what he meant.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Qingqiu replied calmly. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the only one left in the Qin family now. Those who brought their rtives away are avoiding him now. I heard that he sold all the properties under his name two days ago. I wonder what he wants to do.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused. ¡°Sell it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Wenxuan nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nock of rich young masters and youngdies in the school. A few of them were bought from him. It¡¯s a good thing if he wants to use this money to make aeback, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll go overboard. I heard that he had a conflict with Li Tingshen not long ago. Go back and remind him to be careful.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression was solemn.

    At the school gate, a familiar luxury car was parked. It was a low-profile and calm ck car.

    The students who went out in twos and threes turned their heads.

    Ye Qingqiu naturally recognized whose car it was. She stopped in her tracks and turned to bid farewell to Xu Wenxuan. The car that had been parked there silently was suddenly opened.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s tall and slender figure got out of the car. He was wearing a suit and leather shoes, and his face was cold. Everyone around him gasped.

    Everyone recognized him.

    At least in this school, he had already established himself in the upper-ss business circle despite his young age. He was already a well-known figure in the school.

    It was just that he rarely came to school and they rarely saw him. He had been living in rumors.

    Now that she saw him in person, she was naturally surprised and delighted.

    Before Ye Qingqiu could finish bidding farewell to Xu Wenxuan, she was interrupted by excited whispers.

    A few girls stood on the school monument beside her and jumped up excitedly.

    Was it that exaggerated?

    She turned her body and looked at Li Tingshen again.

    Uh¡­

    Hmm¡­

    It was indeed worthy of such exaggeration.

    However, his expression wasn¡¯t too good now. His long eyebrows were cold, and even from afar, one could see his eyes that were as deep as an abyss.

    Ye Qingqiu finally recalled that the man had some conflict with Xu Wenxuan.

    However, Xu Wenxuan had kindly reminded her to be careful of Qin Jianjia.

    Inparison, Li Tingshen¡¯s current attitude was not very likable.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Be careful on your way back.¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t likable, she couldn¡¯t continue to provoke him.

    Xu Wenxuan smiled and nodded. ¡°You too. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them smiled and waved goodbye. Li Tingshen¡¯s expression darkened.

    When Ye Qingqiu walked closer and saw Li Tingshen¡¯s stern face, she felt angry and amused.

    ¡°Who provoked you?¡±

 Chapter 2042

    <h4>Chapter 2042: I¡¯m Married</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen nced at her coldly. ¡°Why are you with him?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said matter-of-factly, ¡°We¡¯re from the same ss and club. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to be together?¡±

    Li Tingshen turned around and opened the door to the passenger seat. Ye Qingqiu bent down to enter, but Li Tingshen grabbed her arm.

    ¡°What club?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ coding.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his dark eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you get over this hobby? How long has it been since the poprity has dissipated?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite impressed that I canst so long this time. Perhaps in a few years, you¡¯ll have to hire me with a high sry to work for you. Let go of me, it hurts.¡±

    Li Tingshen let go of her arm and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t typed many codes. If you encounter amercial spy, I¡¯ll capture you and force you to confess. You¡¯ll sell me in less than two minutes.¡±

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face disappeared.

    She red at Li Tingshen. ¡°Look down on me? I can stillst for five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Get in.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu snorted lightly and bent down to enter.

    The moment the car started, Ye Qingqiu told Li Tingshen about her encounter with Qin Jianjia.

    Li Tingshen stepped on the brakes and nced at her before letting go.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Xu Wenxuan was there too. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to talk to him.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips tightly.

    ¡°Qin Hao went to school today to drop out of school. I also heard that he sold a few properties under his name. Xu Wenxuan is worried that he might do something extreme again, especially to you¡­¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t speak if you don¡¯t mention Xu Wenxuan?¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s deep voice interrupted her, his displeasure evident.

    Ye Qingqiu paused and said, ¡°Of course, I think so too.¡±

    The car sped up and brought Ye Qingqiu to the apartment.

    *

    There was still a month before the wedding.

    Next month was Ye Qingqiu¡¯s birthday, her wedding anniversary, and her wedding.

    July had be the happiest month of her life.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wedding gown was custom-made by the designer Li Tingshen had hired from Country F two months ago.

    She would probably arrive in two days.

    The jewelry was specially customized by Ye Jianyun from Country B.

    The wedding house had beenpleted and the renovation was personally supervised by Ye Qingqiu.

    She had personally designed and arranged all the details.

    After all, this was where she would live with Li Tingshen for the rest of her life.

    There were still some custom-made furniture that had not arrived, but it was only for the past two days.

    Even Li Tingshen felt tired for her.

    He went to the wedding room several times to bring her back.

    She had also been lectured in various ways.

    She had begged for mercy before, and Li Ting believed her.

    If she admitted defeat this time, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again.

    However, thest time was when she received a call from the renovationpany yesterday. They said that the custom-made furniture was ready and that she needed to go to the scene tomand the furnishings. When she said that she was about to go, she was pressed onto the bed by Li Tingshen and had sex with him. Her limbs went limp and she felt weak all over. Until the next day, she couldn¡¯t get out of bed.

    Li Tingshen threatened her ruthlessly on the bed. She was terrified and begged for mercy. She swore a hundred times that she wouldn¡¯t do it again.

    Recalling their shameless act back then, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to go out now.

    Looking at the spots on her body, Ye Qingqiu cursed a certain someone countless times in the room.

    Li Tingshen arranged for Xiao Chu to attend the renovation.

    Before noon on the third day, Li Tingshen called Ye Qingqiu to the Li Corporation.

    Ye Qingqiu felt suffocated. She washed up as quickly as possible and took out all the clothes that could cover her skin.

    She was wearing ck slim-fit pants and a white silk shirt with a lotus leaf cor.

    Just as she got out of the car, Li Tingshen called.

    ¡°Where are we?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll bring you down for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s outfit today, Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow. He had never seen her dressed like this.

    The delicate little princess now looked like a professional woman.

    ¡°Not hot?¡±

    The long sleeves did not match the weather today.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him. ¡°Whose fault is it?¡±

    Li Tingshen understood instantly. He chuckled and held her waist as they walked out of thepany.

    It was obvious that she had put in a lot of effort into choosing the location for lunch.

    It tasted pretty good.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t call me out just because you found this decent restaurant, right?¡±

    ¡°No. I have a surprise for you this afternoon.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and asked a stupid question, ¡°What surprise?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her calmly and remained silent.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t probe further.

    Since it was a surprise, it would definitely note from anyone.

    After lunch, Ye Qingqiu ate the cake slowly.

    Looking around the restaurant, the decor was tasteful. It was indeed a good ce.

    However, when she saw Li Tingshen looking at his watch for the third time, most of her satisfaction disappeared.

    ¡°You have urgent work?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up at her calmly. ¡°She was discharged today.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and remembered that her father had called her yesterday to tell her about this. She had forgotten about it.

    After finishing thest bite of cake, she replied casually, ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze followed her hand andnded on the fork. There was a faint emotion in his calm eyes.

    ¡°Finished eating?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up the ss of water and took a sip slowly. When Li Tingshen turned to look at her, she put down the ss and stood up slowly.

    Then, she looked at Li Tingshen with a smile and walked towards him.

    Li Tingshen held her hand.

    Ye Qingqiu was pulled along by him.

    ¡°Have you decided on the scene for her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Tingshen turned to fasten her seatbelt and said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s the highlight of this year¡¯s C&P drama.¡±

    ¡°The drama you chose for Luoluo back then wasn¡¯t C&P¡¯s. Luoluo also won an award for that drama. C&P isn¡¯t the only one who has the main drama¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at the tense man and the smile on her face deepened. ¡°We¡¯ve agreed that once she¡¯s discharged and you promise her a drama, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She had endured until now and was only a step away from the oue.

    There was indeed no need to say or do anything now.

    Actually, there shouldn¡¯t be any idents.

    Liang Xuer was discharged from the hospital to film a drama.

    Her marriage to Li Tingshen was announced to the world.

    Everyone was happy and no one owed anyone anything.

    *

    When they reached the hospital, everyone was there.

    Old Master Ye and Ye Jianyun nodded.

    Everything was packed.

    It was as if he was waiting for them, or rather, only Li Tingshen.

    Liang Xuer was wearing a long in dress, revealing her slender and fair calves. Her movements were no different from before.

    Seeing Li Tingshen, Lian Lili heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry home. I really don¡¯t want to stay in this hospital any longer.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was holding a bouquet of flowers. When she saw Liang Xuer, she didn¡¯t intend to send it over. She just raised her eyebrows and smiled at her. ¡°Congrattions on your recovery.¡±

    Li Tingshen walked up and handed the document to Liang Xuer.

    ¡°What I promised to give you.¡±

    Liang Xuer took it and flipped it open. It was the script.

    She clenched her fists and raised her head tough, but tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Are you that eager? I haven¡¯t even left the hospital and you¡¯re in such a hurry to cut ties with me?¡±

    Li Tingshen replied indifferently, ¡°A discharge gift.¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lip.

    Li Lili hurried forward tofort Liang Xuer and red at Li Tingshen. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me another time?¡±

    ¡°She knows very well that it¡¯s only a matter of time. The filming starts early next month. You¡¯re the female lead, so be prepared.¡±

    Tears streamed down Liang Xuer¡¯s face. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡­¡±

    At the side, Ye Jianyun suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Alright! If you want a drama, the Ye family has the capital to help you. Back then, we discussed such conditions with Tingshen. Everyone knows what we¡¯re thinking. We¡¯ve already given you a lot of face by agreeing. Now, we¡¯re just fulfilling our promise. Do you think it¡¯s a good time?¡±

    ¡°Then what time do you think is good?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was a little surprised that her father had be so stubborn today.

    Before she was discharged, she had already suffered at Li Tingshen¡¯s hands. He stabbed her again.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face froze. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Jianyun to say that.

    Her tears were like a fountain in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes.

    The way she cried silently was really pitiful.

    ¡°Ye Jianyun, what nonsense are you spouting now?¡± Lian Lili was a little angry as she red at him.

    ¡°Is that nonsense? Qingqiu and Tingshen are getting married soon! When is she going to give up and let the two of them off?¡±

    ¡°The three of us elders came to fetch her from the hospital, but what happened in the end? She sat there, determined to wait for someone toe! If she doesn¡¯t move, we have to wait with her! No matter how spoiled Qingqiu is, she can¡¯t do something as unpresentable and selfish as this!¡±

    ¡°All these years, the Ye family has been sincere to her. What did they get in return?¡±

    It turned out that Liang Xuer was really waiting for Li Tingshen.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at Liang Xuer sarcastically.

    After Ye Jianyun finished speaking, he pulled up the tired Old Master, who was sitting on a chair with a walking stick.

    ¡°If I¡¯m the only one here today, I can wait with you! Your grandfather is so old. He came to pick you up on an empty stomach to have lunch with you. You¡¯re really good¡­¡±

    Ye Jianyun had vented all his anger on Liang Xuer.

    She was indeed capable to force a gentle and polite person like him to such an extent.

    Liang Xuer blinked and suddenly realized that she was in the wrong.

    However, the person she looked up at wasn¡¯t Ye Jianyun, nor was it the hungry and tired old man.

    It was Li Tingshen, who was beside Ye Qingqiu.

    Even if she was embarrassed, she seemed to only care about Li Tingshen¡¯s opinion.

    Ye Qingqiu walked to the bed and threw the flowers into the bin.

    She walked up to Liang Xuer, the smile on her face frighteningly cold.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lian Lili looked at Ye Qingqiu warily and stepped forward to protect Liang Xuer.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips curled into an obvious smile and the grip on her hand that was hidden in her pocket gradually loosened.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? Do you also think that Liang Xuer deserves a beating?¡±

    Lian Lili was speechless.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, as the granddaughter of the Ye family, it¡¯s understandable for you to be a little arrogant. However, you have to be clear-headed. Since others have taught you how to be a person, you should learn to be humble. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great.¡±

    How long have you lived? How long have Grandpa and Dad lived? The Ye Corporation is stable in the hands of the two of them, but it¡¯s one of the toppanies in the world now. How many people want to build a rtionship with them? To call each other brothers and be friends? They are clear about their sess or failure! Why is it that when ites to you, they don¡¯t even deserve the most basic respect?¡±

    ¡°No wonder Li Tingshen doesn¡¯t like you. He¡¯s really blind to like you. In fact, other than the young master of the Qin family, no man would really like you. Unless you have some good looks!¡±

    Liang Xuer was trembling with anger. She bit her lips so hard that blood seeped out.

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled and said, ¡°So be it. What¡¯s the point of staying here when everyone is here? Go back and film well. After all, this script isn¡¯t easy toe by.¡±

    Lian Lili held Liang Xuer¡¯s trembling arm tightly. ¡°Alright, Xu¡¯er, let¡¯s talk after you¡¯re discharged. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    She had to be discharged eventually.

    Liang Xuer red at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s back, unable to hide the hatred in her eyes.

    Lian Lili pinched her arm and patted her back gently.

    Her tensed eyes blinked and her body slowly rxed.

    The group arrived at the entrance of the hospital where three cars were parked.

    On the steps of the hospital, Ye Qingqiu held Li Tingshen¡¯s arm and looked at Lian Lili and Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, do you think Liang Xuer can really keep her promise to you?¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his eyes to look at her. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask that?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at him with a helpless and sarcastic smile on her face. ¡°I just suddenly feel that she¡¯s not someone who keeps her promises. She¡¯s toopetitive, especially towards me. She won¡¯t give up on you just like that. You said that you¡¯ve taken care of her and promised her a script. Can these be more important to her than her life? Come to think of it, she doesn¡¯t seem to be taking advantage of your agreement. Can she really let it go?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°¡­I¡¯m married, Mrs. Li.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°But if I can¡¯t handle the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw, I¡¯ll say it.¡±

    She sighed and said, ¡°As long as your mother likes Liang Xuer, she will hate me. Then I can be kicked out at any time.¡±

    A blue me suddenly rose in his deep eyes, and his tone was stiff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sighed again. She tiptoed and rested her chin on the man¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, your most important mother is your backer. Look at me, how pitiful am I without anything? Are you really not going to consider giving the Li Corporation to me? That way, I can still have some confidence.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you about this.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pouted in disappointment. When she turned around, she suddenly saw a figure standing behind the tempered door of the hospital. He was wearing a ck hat and a ck mask. Only his eyes were exposed as he looked at her coldly.

    She was flustered by his gaze and staggered. When she turned around, the man seemed to be smiling at her. He waved the phone in his hand, turned around, and disappeared.

    Li Tingshen caught her in time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pointed at the door behind her. ¡°I think I saw an acquaintance just now¡­¡±

    She could only say that it was familiar, but she couldn¡¯t tell who it was from her outfit.

    Li Tingshen turned around and looked at the crowd in the hall. He couldn¡¯t tell who Ye Qingqiu was familiar with.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Li Tingshen asked her.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and thought for a while before shaking her head. ¡°I probably recognized the wrong person.¡±

 Chapter 2043

    <h4>Chapter 2043: Can¡¯t Be Defeated</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen brought Ye Qingqiu back to thepany.

    Along the way, she kept wondering who that person was.

    She recalled everyone she remembered, but she didn¡¯t think anyone could match those eyes.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Along the way, Li Tingshen kept looking at her, but she seemed to be deep in thought.

    She couldn¡¯t think of anyone and could only shake her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    She took a deep breath and let out the frustration in her heart.

    ¡°Do I still have a surprise today? Don¡¯t tell me that Liang Xuer¡¯s discharge is your surprise.¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°You didn¡¯t know that she was discharged today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°My father called me yesterday.¡±

    ¡°You think her discharge can be considered a surprise?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tried her best to roll her eyes. ¡°If she didn¡¯t spend every day in the hospital with you, I would rather she stay in the hospital forever.¡±

    ¡°Then no.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu knew that it was useless for her to ask, so she thought of another question.

    ¡°Actually, our family has prepared lunch because Liang Xuer has been discharged. Why did you bring me there first?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied with today¡¯s lunch?¡±

    ¡°We can eat another day.¡±

    The car drove into thepany¡¯s underground parking lot. The lights dimmed and the sound of the car wheels rolling over the speed bumps sounded especially empty.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll affect your appetite. It¡¯s more important to serve your stomach first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°When did your mouth be so eloquent?¡±

    ¡°The truth.¡±

    They took the elevator to the office on the top floor.

    Opening the door, Ye Qingqiu stared at Li Tingshen, her eyes sparkling with anticipation for the surprise he wanted to give her.

    Li Tingshen sat on the chair unhurriedly. Xiao Chu came in and ced the documents in front of Li Tingshen before reporting the progress of thepany¡¯s project in a serious manner.

    Li Tingshen flipped through the documents calmly. After listening to Xiao Chu¡¯s report, he took out a pen and signed it.

    Xiao Chu took the document and Ye Qingqiu hurried over.

    Seeing her eagerness, a faint smile appeared in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes.

    This was the first time she had been so lively in front of him since Liang Xuer had been hospitalized.

    Although such behavior was rare in the past, she still felt that it had been a long time.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the surprise?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked.

    However, someone knocked on the office door again. Li Tingshen raised his eyebrows slightly and answered the door.

    Xiao Chu pushed the door open and met Ye Qingqiu¡¯s resentful and angry eyes.

    ¡°Special Assistant Xiao, why can¡¯t youe in to report your work? Why do you have to make a trip here? I haven¡¯t seen your CEO Li for a few hours. Do you want to see him a few more times?¡±

    The corners of Xiao Chu¡¯s lips twitched as she looked innocently at Li Tingshen.

    It was obvious that Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t going to help him.

    ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t dare to dy this sudden job¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and leaned against Li Tingshen¡¯s desk. She crossed her arms and snorted to express her dissatisfaction.

    Xiao Chu nced at Li Tingshen cautiously, feeling a little uneasy. Had he angered Madam?

    Li Tingshen tapped his pen and gestured for him to work.

    Xiao Chu ced the document in front of Li Tingshen. This was the market research report that had just been submitted.

    Li Tingshen opened the document.

    Xiao Chu continued, ¡°CEO Li, there are already software of a simr nature spreading on the Inte and we have gained nearly 300,000 users. Our development is already in the final stages. Before that, before those people understand our development directionpletely, I suggest that we pause the market research to avoid revealing too much to them.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at the report in front of him and seemed satisfied.

    ¡°Do you think the program that I spent so much money and time to design will be reced by those opportunists outside?¡±

    ¡°The patent is in our hands. It¡¯s fine if they want to take advantage of the situation. I¡¯ve seen the research report this time. The familiarity and eptance of the public have increased. It¡¯s good to let them wade in the water first and publicize it.¡±

    Xiao Chu thought for a moment and nodded.

    The room fell into a momentary silence. Ye Qingqiu turned her head and looked at him coldly.

    ¡°Special Assistant Xiao, there shouldn¡¯t be any temporary documentsing in in the next half an hour or an hour.¡±

    Xiao Chu chuckled awkwardly and replied, ¡°No, no.¡± Then, she turned around and left the office quickly.

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and looked at him. ¡°Are you lying to me? You actually want me to apany you to the hospital to fetch Liang Xuer?¡±

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Li Tingshen asked instead of answering.

    Ye Qingqiu was furious. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. The surprise didn¡¯te. You don¡¯t have to wake me up!¡±

    With that, he entered the office with a dark expression.

    Ten seconds¡­

    Fifteen seconds¡­

    An excited scream sounded from the lounge. Then, the door opened and Ye Qingqiu ran out.

    Li Tingshen leaned back in his chair with a happy expression. He seemed to have expected Ye Qingqiu¡¯s reaction.

    Ye Qingqiu ran to his side and pointed inside excitedly.

    ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°About two hours ago.¡±

    That meant that she had arrived at thepany at noon?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± She ran into the lounge in a hurry. Seeing that her thoughts had long been attracted by the things inside, Li Tingshen raised his eyebrows and threw the pen on the table. He stood up and walked in.

    In the middle of the lounge stood a pure white wedding dress. It was almost iid with fine diamond particles. Even though the curtains were closed, the faint light could make the wedding dress reflect specks of colorful light.

    Not even the gloves.

    The design of the wedding gown could be considered conservative. It was a shoulder-length gown with silk sleeves, but it had a unique quality and charm.

    The veil could barely spread out in the entire lounge. It flowed down from the top of her head and was so wide that it covered her entire shoulder.

    She suspected that Li Tingshen was involved in the design of the wedding gown.

    Everything was designed to be conservative.

    But she was still beautiful.

    She had been to so many bridal shops before, but she had never liked anything so much.

    She looked at the wedding gown for a long time and couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be the most beautiful bride in the world?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stuck to the wedding gown and asked Li Tingshen with a burning gaze.

    ¡°You should ask the magic mirror.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned unhappily. ¡°Tell me what happened!¡±

    Li Tingshen approached slowly with a faint smile. His well-defined hand held the edge of the veil and caressed it gently.

    ¡°Compared to the fact that you¡¯re the most beautiful in my eyes, I prefer everyone to think that you¡¯re the most beautiful. The princess will only get one answer in front of the magic mirror.¡±

    Alright, at least this man knew how to talk.

    Ye Qingqiu was ted. She took out her phone and took photos of the wedding gown from various angles.

    Li Tingshen retreated to the side. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll try it in front of you. You won¡¯t feel any surprise on the day of the wedding.¡±

    As she spoke, she smiled at Li Tingshen. ¡°Just wait and see how I look in this wedding gown that day.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. In terms of torture, no one couldpare to her.

    ¡°I want to send a photo to Grandpa, Daddy¡­ and Brother Ye Ze¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and his eyes shone with displeasure.

    ¡°You have to tell Ye Ze everything?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, she realized that something was wrong with Li Tingshen. She looked up at him with a smile in her eyes.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze has always been by my side to protect me since I was young. I don¡¯t have any friends, so I naturally chat with him the most. The first time I had my period was when Brother Ye Ze bought me toilet paper and safety pants. Ah¡­ I dirtied his clothes. I think he washed them himself¡­¡±

    She seemed to have suddenly thought of this. Thinking back, she felt a little ashamed.

    At that time, all the boys cared about their reputation and felt ashamed at the slightest thing, especially when it came to girls¡¯ periods. They often joked about girls.

    However, Ye Ze had never been like this before.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Ye Ze treated her well.

    He stayed by her side silently. When she needed him, he would be there without a word ofint.

    Because of his obscurity, she had taken it for granted all these years. She didn¡¯t realize his importance and treated him as a background.

    But it felt like her nose, her eyes, her limbs, any part of her body.

    She didn¡¯t care, but she was indispensable.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression gradually calmed down. If not for Brother Ye Ze, what kind of Ye Qingqiu would she be now?

    Her change in expression made Li Tingshen¡¯s face darken.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, what are you thinking?¡±

    His deep voice snapped Ye Qingqiu back to reality and the phone in her hand vibrated.

    She looked down and saw that it was Ye Ze. He replied immediately.

    ¡°Very beautiful. You must be the most beautiful bride in the world.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly.

    See, the most satisfactory answer for a girl.

    Seeing this, Li Tingshen strode over and snatched the phone from Ye Qingqiu.

    She looked down and saw Ye Ze¡¯s reply.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that. It suits you, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    It was obvious that this man was jealous.

    ¡°Which girl doesn¡¯t like to be praised for her beauty? It¡¯s too obvious that she¡¯s jealous, Mr Li.¡±

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Li Tingshen snorted coldly and threw the phone to Ye Qingqiu. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu caught the phone. It was rare for a man to be so calm when he was jealous. She couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    ¡°I should. Well, I might not be in the office this afternoon. Work hard and do your best.¡±

    After saying that, she tiptoed and nted a kiss on his lips.

    Before he left, someone grabbed his arm and pulled him back.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that you had something on this afternoon. Where are you going and what are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought for a while and said, ¡°Shopping.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°If you need anything, I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s more meaningful to shop personally.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiao Chu to follow you.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask Xiao Chu to follow me? I have Brother Ye Ze.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    Seeing the man¡¯s ugly expression, Ye Qingqiu sighed and lowered her head to pinch Li Tingshen¡¯s sleeves.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze and I are childhood sweethearts. He treats me really well. He¡¯s handsome, has a good figure, a good temper, and is capable¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenly pulled her hand away.

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she grabbed her sleeve.

    ¡°So, if I had a rtionship with Brother Ye Ze, how could I give you the chance to bully me? If we were together, we would have been together long ago.¡±

    Li Tingshen wanted to pull his arm back, but Ye Qingqiu grabbed it.

    ¡°I¡¯m married, Mr Li. If you¡¯re jealous again, do you want to take out our marriage certificate to calm your emotions?¡±

    ¡°You should be the one to take a good look at them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s watch it at home tonight.¡±

    She patted his hand andforted him. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll pick you up from work in the afternoon.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu sent a message to Ye Ze the moment she left the office.

    ¡°I want to go shopping.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Ye Qingqiuing out of the office, Xiao Chu hurriedly stood up and greeted her.

    ¡°Madam, it hasn¡¯t been an hour.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. I see that you really want to stay with my husband. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be anxious.¡±

    When the secretaries heard this, they couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.

    Xiao Chu felt awkward. ¡°¡­Madam, it¡¯s really work.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and smiled at him. Without saying a word, she walked towards the elevator.

    Under the strange gazes of the secretaries, Xiao Chu entered Li Tingshen¡¯s office with the newly submitted documents.

    Li Tingshen had just walked from the lounge to his desk. When he saw Xiao Chu, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Go and follow Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    *

    When Ye Qingqiu left thepany, she saw Ye Ze¡¯s car waiting for her.

    When he saw her, he immediately opened the car door for her.

    ¡°Miss, which mall do you want to go to?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood at the door and asked him, ¡°Where do you usually buy clothes?¡±

    Ye Ze paused and said calmly, ¡°If you¡¯re reallycking, you can buy it from the nearest department store. Missy isn¡¯t suitable to go there.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and her gazended on Ye Ze¡¯s shoulder. She had no concept of men¡¯s suits and brands. Every day, she would see him in a suit and leather shoes. He looked clean and meticulous, but she had never expected his clothes to be¡­

    She suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Ye Ze¡¯s cor. Ye Ze trembled and instinctively wanted to retreat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu inched closer to take a closer look.

    Be it the color, material, or workmanship, it was far inferior to Li Tingshen¡¯s suits.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not suitable for me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu let go of his cor and got into the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the most luxurious mall in Ping Cheng City.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    After parking the car in the carpark, Ye Qingqiu released her seatbelt. ¡°Brother Ye Ze,e with me.¡±

    Ye Ze replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Warmth suddenly surged in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart. The words that Ye Ze said the most in front of her were either ¡®good¡¯ or ¡®yes¡¯. As long as she suggested something, regardless of right or wrong, it would always be the same.

    The two of them walked into the elevator and Ye Qingqiu pressed the button for the male outfit.

    Most of them were women, and most of them were couples.

    Ye Qingqiu was now the bride-to-be in Ping Cheng City. Everyone would recognize her in such a luxurious ce.

    Whenever she approached a counter, the shop assistants would congratte her.

    ¡°Miss Ye, are you here to buy clothes for Mr Li?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled faintly and didn¡¯t reply.

    She crossed her arms and browsed through the clothes on the wardrobe. asionally, she would take out a piece and call Ye Ze, who was guarding the door, over to her.

    Ye Ze stood upright and allowed Ye Qingqiu to use him as a temporary model.

    After shopping for three to four brands andparing more than ten suits on him, she finally saw a white suit on another counter. She gestured at it and turned to the salesperson beside her. ¡°Let him try this one.¡±

    Ye Ze nced at the white suit and pursed his lips. After hesitating for two seconds, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr Li probably doesn¡¯t like white.¡±

    ¡°Who cares?¡±

    She turned around and picked out a shirt and tie before giving them to Ye Ze.

    She continued browsing the other styles on the wardrobe.

    A few minutester, the door of the fitting room opened and Ye Ze walked out in a white suit.

    He was wearing a ck shirt and a blue and gray tie. Under his open suit jacket was a white suit vest. A row of ck engraved buttons was neatly revealed. He looked gentlemanly and elegant.

    He had always worn a standard ck suit and was often ordered around by her. However, his skin was fairer than most men.

    Such a color that he had never tried before actually suited him.

    Ye Qingqiu was very satisfied. ¡°This is it. I¡¯ll wrap it upter.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m about the same size as Mr Li.¡±

    ¡°Who said I bought it for him?¡±

    Ye Ze was stunned for a moment. He tried to recall Old Master Ye and Mr Ye, but they didn¡¯t seem to match.

    ¡°Could this be¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, hurry up and change out of your clothes. Let¡¯s go buy shoes.¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡± Ye Ze was not used to it. He looked down at his suit. ¡°I work outside often. This suit doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to wear it at work?¡± Ye Qingqiu found it funny. ¡°Do I have such a bad taste to wear a white high-end suit to drive?¡±

    ¡°Then this is¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Are you nning to attend my wedding in a suit bought from a small department store?¡±

    Ye Ze was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it myself.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t trust your taste.¡±

    ¡°At that time, you¡¯ll be sitting at my family¡¯s banquet. You have to support me, Ye Qingqiu, no matter what. If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t attend my wedding.¡±

    Of course, Ye Ze had to attend Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wedding.

    However, after hearing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words, Ye Ze paused. ¡°Can I buy it myself?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Ze silently turned around and entered the fitting room.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled in satisfaction and swiped her card.

    After that, he bought some shoes. Ye Ze carried a few bags and followed behind Ye Qingqiu for the first time. The bags in his hands were all his own.

    Passing by the cafe, Ye Qingqiu walked in and ordered two cups of coffee.

    Ye Ze couldn¡¯t continue to act dumb and could only sit opposite Ye Qingqiu.

    The tall and handsome man exuded a sense of uneasiness.

    Ye Qingqiu propped her chin on her hand and looked at him. She said calmly, ¡°After seeing that wedding gown today, the feeling that I¡¯m finally getting married and about to enter the next stage of life suddenly became stronger. Thinking about my past, although there are very few people around me, they are all the most important to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just thought of a question. If you didn¡¯t appear in my life, I can¡¯t imagine what kind of person Ye Qingqiu is now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up her coffee and took a sip before turning to look at the pedestrians outside the window.

    ¡°Ever since I can remember, you¡¯ve been by my side. You¡¯re my friend and my brother. No matter what I do, no matter if it¡¯s right or wrong, you¡¯ll support me unconditionally. No matter where I am, as long as I need you, you¡¯ll appear in front of me immediately.¡±

    You didn¡¯t say anything and went along with me. Then, I got used to it and naturally ignored you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked back and saw the disappointment in Ye Ze¡¯s eyes.

    She pursed her lips and smiled gently.

    ¡°But if you¡¯re absent from my wedding, I¡¯ll probably be very disappointed. Other than the groom, your absence makes me more regretful and sad than anyone else¡¯s.¡±

    Ye Ze looked at her in surprise.

    Ye Qingqiu straightened her body and stirred the coffee in front of her.

    ¡°You won¡¯t miss the most important moment of my life, right?¡±

    Ye Ze nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll always be here.¡±

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t understand why CEO Li suddenly asked him to follow Madam.

    Once Madam went out, Ye Ze would always be by her side.

    Today was obviously the same.

    With him, wouldn¡¯t that be a lot?

    However, when he saw Madam buying clothes and shoes for Ye Ze personally and the two of them chatting in the cafe, he understood why CEO Li wanted him to follow her.

    Madam¡¯s words made one panic.

    If he didn¡¯t know that she liked CEO Li, some words would be no different from a confession.

    And she was very affectionate.

    *

    After leaving the cafe, she rushed back to thepany. It would take more than an hour for Li Tingshen to get off work, not to mention that he habitually leftte every day.

    Ye Qingqiu asked Ye Ze to go back first with Li Tingshen.

    After returning to the office, Li Tingshen faced theputer and typed on the keyboard. When he heard themotion, he nced at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re not done yet?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the sofa.

    Li Tingshen looked at theputer screen and said expressionlessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we shopping? What did you buy?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu secretly stuck out her tongue and thought about the consequences of this man being jealous.

    ¡°I was just shopping. I didn¡¯t buy much.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s fingers paused on the keyboard.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a target. I¡¯m just strolling around. Is there a need to rush out?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu asked guiltily, ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±

    Li Tingshen finished thest bit of data, saved it, and turned off theputer.

    ¡°Do you want me to investigate or do you want to tell me yourself?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was annoyed by his aggressive attitude.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll really sell you, or do you really think I¡¯ll cheat on you? What can I do to make you investigate me?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Since you can¡¯t do anything, what can¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ll be jealous of me too?!¡±

    ¡°So you did something that would make me jealous and you still have such an attitude?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arrogance suddenly vanished.

    She couldn¡¯t win against this man.

    ¡°Then¡­ can you promise not to be angry if I say it?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up with a cold smile and walked to her side.

    ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee, so you don¡¯t have to say anything. As you can imagine, I¡¯ll really eat you up when I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just as Ye Qingqiu was feeling puzzled, her body suddenly lightened and she was pulled into someone¡¯s embrace.

    She suddenly realized something and struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t. I haven¡¯t said anything. Why are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already obvious.¡±

    He kicked open the door of the lounge and pressed her into the nket¡­

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I think we should restrain ourselves and give the wedding night a sense of anticipation¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not looking forward to it¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Once the manughed, she had no room to speak.

    She had been bullied by the man again.

    Ye Qingqiu kicked him angrily.

    She didn¡¯t have much strength and it didn¡¯t hurt.

    Not long after, Xiao Chu¡¯s call came.

    Li Tingshen got up to answer the call, as if there was something he needed to do. He asked her to wait obediently before leaving the office.

    Although Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have much strength, it would be too spineless of her to wait obediently.

    She got out of bed and left the office.

    Most of the people in thepany were preparing to get off work. She wandered to the engineering department.

    Anyway, it was normal for them to stay upte and work overtime. She also knew that they avoided her.

    If their boss provoked her, she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him. It was fine if he came to cause trouble for them.

    As expected, the moment Ye Qingqiu appeared, everyone in the office sat up straight and the sound of typing became louder.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and scanned the office. She didn¡¯t see the high-level employee who usually hung around here, so she walked towards his office.

    ¡°Madam, the high-level worker didn¡¯te to work today.¡±

    The programmer beside her kindly reminded her that they were in a miserable state. The high-level workers were even worse. As long as this little ancestor came to thepany, they would be harmed every day.

    This employee must have been tortured badly. He didn¡¯t even dare to apply for leave.

    Ye Qingqiu was puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear that he took leave?¡±

    There are many things that you have never heard of.

    ¡°The high-level employee didn¡¯t apply for leave today. He should be punished for absenteeism.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been hard on him. I¡¯ll tell your bosster and ask him to be lenient.¡±

    As she spoke, she pulled a chair and sat beside him. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood. Get me a warrior who looks like Li Tingshen. I want to beat him up to vent my anger.¡±

    The programmer was speechless.

 Chapter 2044

    <h4>Chapter 2044: Coincidence</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    While waiting for the programmer to give her the code, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a message from Luo Luo.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry. I just finished filming. The wedding gown is so beautiful! I like it just by looking at the photo. I want to see it with my own eyes¡­¡±

    Luoluo¡¯s reaction exposed a girl¡¯s thoughts.

    Ye Qingqiu was naturally happy that other girls liked her wedding gown.

    ¡°Sure,e and take a look.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it today. I don¡¯t have any scenes tomorrow night! How about tomorrow night? [Star Eyes] [Rubbing hands] [Praying]¡±

    There were several expressions.

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Tomorrow is Friday¡­ Alright, let¡¯s watch it after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, okay!! Love you!!¡±

    ¡°Okay. You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±

    Ever since her career had improved, Luoluo had be more confident and lively.

    The two of them became more and more familiar with each other.

    His grandfather and father¡¯s news fell on deaf ears.

    Ye Qingqiu was used to it. Didn¡¯t older people like to reply text messages?

    She put away her phone and looked at theputer screen.

    ¡°Are you almost done?¡±

    ¡°Give me another two minutes, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She propped her chin and sighed in boredom. ¡°Have you programmers written about viruses before? For example, nting a virus on a hard drive, destroying someone¡¯s system, or hacking someone¡¯sputer remotely to steal trade secrets?¡±

    ¡°The virus can be written, but it¡¯s a targeted program. There are very few of them. We usually ept software development requests or help them upgrade the software and strengthen the firewall. Regarding remote control of other people¡¯sputers and stealing confidential information,puters withmercial secrets won¡¯t let us break through easily. Just like theputers in everyone¡¯s hands now, our firewall was specially written by a top engineer from overseas. We also have protection and reinforcement. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°Oh, so if you really want to steal thepany¡¯s secrets, there can only be a spy in ourpany?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but this is amercial crime. No one will do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at theputer screen and saw a cartoon character in a suit. He had long eyebrows and ck eyes. His brows were slightly furrowed. His Q-shaped image was clearly cute, but no matter how she looked at it, his face was cold. His arrogant and serious look was indeed like Li Tingshen¡¯s.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So Li Tingshen is like this in your eyes.¡±

    The programmer sat up straight and said, ¡°President Li is wise and powerful, and has the demeanor of a leader. Madam, please show mercy.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed until tears flowed out. ¡°¡­Get up and let me take a look.¡±

    The programmer gave up his seat and told Ye Qingqiu a few game buttons.

    Ye Qingqiu made a move. When she swung her fist, there were sounds of punches and bruises on her face.

    In an instant, Ye Qingqiu burst intoughter.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Li Tingshen would look like in reality.

    For such a simple game, Ye Qingqiu yed it for more than half an hour. If Li Tingshen hadn¡¯t returned to the office and couldn¡¯t find her, he would have guessed that she would havee to the engineering department to harm these people and bring her up.

    The entire office was filled with her giggles.

    The programmer, who had been standing beside Ye Qingqiu, saw Li Tingshen suddenly charging over with a dark expression. Then, he looked at the screen where CEO Li¡¯s version of ¡°Warrior¡± was being beaten up crazily. He was so frightened that his legs went limp.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was having fun and ignored him.

    ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Li¡­¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The sound of typing in the office had stopped, making Ye Qingqiu¡¯sputer sound even more ear-piercing.

    Ye Qingqiu also realized that something was amiss. Then, she sensed a gust of cold air behind her.

    She turned her head instinctively and met Li Tingshen¡¯s dark and terrifying eyes.

    The impact was too great. She couldn¡¯t help but blink.

    Li Tingshen nced at theputer screen with a cold expression. ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±

    ¡°Is it satisfying?¡±

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Li Tingshenughed, but it sounded terrifying.

    ¡°Do I have to thank you for raising your spirits in advance?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    This man was actually talking dirty in public!

    Li Tingshen bent down and grabbed her arm, lifting her up. ¡°Let¡¯s continue when we get home.¡±

    Continue what? Continue!

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve had enough fun. I don¡¯t want to y anymore.¡±

    He pulled her into his embrace and pressed his palm against her skin. His body suddenly felt weak.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you so happy. I should work harder.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Ye Qingqiu was forcefully abducted by Li Tingshen.

    Everyone in the engineering department heaved a sigh of relief.

    Oh my god!

    *

    After getting into the car, Ye Qingqiu distanced herself from Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I¡¯m just ying a game. Don¡¯t always find excuses to bully me.¡±

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu shrink into a ball, Xiao Chu couldn¡¯t help but smile. She started the car and allowed the two of them to bicker.

    ¡°What kind of ce is the engineering department? They work overtime every day to catch up on their progress. If you go there, it will dy their time to y games for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t refute him. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m trying to understand the situation of the people. That¡¯s why I realized that it¡¯s really hard on them. You should consider increasing their sry.¡±

    ¡°I should have done as much as I paid you. Now that I have to serve you every day, I should indeed increase my sry.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you bullied them. They¡¯re just taking responsibility for you. You deserve the raise.¡±

    ¡°I bullied you?¡± Li Tingshen nced at her and pulled her over. He held the back of her neck and smiled faintly.

    ¡°How did I bully you, huh?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu held her breath and said, ¡°Did you know that Gao Gong skipped work today?¡±

    He was obviously changing the topic.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m reminding you to care about your subordinates.¡±

    ncing at her indifferently, Li Tingshen turned his head and nced at the gradually stopping traffic in front of him. He said to Xiao Chu, ¡°Call him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was a red light.

    Xiao Chu immediately dialed the number.

    The phone rang for more than ten seconds before it was picked up.

    ¡°Hello¡­ Hello¡­ Special Assistant Xiao?¡±

    The high-level worker sounded a little nervous. Xiao Chu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ something cropped up at thest minute, so I didn¡¯t have time to apply for leave¡­ Are you here to interrogate CEO Li¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu said calmly, ¡°No, CEO Li is beside me. Tell him yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ah, CEO Li¡­ CEO Li is here¡­¡±

    ¡°No matter how urgent the matter is, you don¡¯t even have a minute to call and apply for leave?¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded. Ye Qingqiu was used to it, but her voice trembled even more.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Li. I won¡¯t do it again¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­ I might not be able to make it back in the next two days. I want to take this opportunity to apply for a few more days of leave from CEO Li¡­¡±

    ¡°Friday tomorrow, followed by the weekend. You won¡¯t be back in three days?¡±

    ¡°Three days¡­ Three days is enough. Thank you, CEO Li.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After hanging up, Ye Qingqiu leaned against the cushion and saidzily,

    ¡°That high-level worker is more than a round older than you, right? What kind of living King of Hell are you? How can you scare someone like that with a phone call? You¡¯re stuttering and trembling. You sound like you¡¯re about to cry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who gave him a high sry. He angered his parents and lost his job. He probably has nowhere to cry.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and looked out of the window. There were two or three girls walking side by side with ice cream.

    Yes, she could have ice cream with Luo Luo tomorrow.

    Tomorrow, Luo Luo.

    ¡°Oh right, I won¡¯t be having dinner with you tomorrow night. I¡¯m meeting Luoluo to y.¡±

    ¡°What time will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Luoluo rarelyes out. Let¡¯s have a meal, watch a movie, or go somewhere? Anyway, I¡¯ll definitely be back before midnight.¡±

    ¡°Ten at thetest. Otherwise, don¡¯t go out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°Am I not worthy of living overnight?¡±

    ¡°Is the nightlife I gave you not enough to satisfy you?¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu, who was driving seriously, choked.

    Damn.

    He didn¡¯t expect CEO Li to be like this.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face looked as though it had been boiled.

    Being a hooligan was more shameless than being a hooligan.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu had booked a restaurant in advance. It was the restaurant Li Tingshen had brought Liang Xuer to on the day she was discharged.

    Luo Luo¡¯s evaluation was naturally the highest.

    After dinner, the two of them made an appointment for a movie. They went out to buy two ice creams and ate them as they strolled.

    Summer nights were the busiest.

    There were many people in the square, and the two of them chatted the most about Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wedding.

    Now they were talking about the best man and bridesmaid.

    ¡°As for the bridesmaid, you. As for the best man¡­ Ye Ze is definitely included.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the best man look at CEO Li¡¯s arrangements?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ the more the merrier! If not, let Ye Ze join my bridesmaid team.¡±

    Luoluo was amused. ¡°Let him wear female clothes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if I really say that, he will still do it.¡±

    ¡°Wow, I dote on you so much.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°It¡¯s your first time knowing?¡±

    In the cinema, there was a promotional board in the hall. Super clear electronic posters of celebrities appeared one after another.

    Luoluo was more or less famous now. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she wore a hat.

    There were many people in the waiting area. Two of them took their tickets and scanned the celebrities on the electronic posters.

    Several of them were artists under C&P.

    ¡°Oh right, I saw Liang Xuer in the movie. Let¡¯s change the venue today. Her production team ising to our ce.¡± Perhaps the celebrity on the poster had triggered Luo Luo¡¯s memory.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. ¡°After all, it¡¯s thergest film studio in Ping Cheng City and we¡¯re both actors. It¡¯s not surprising to see it.¡±

    Luo Luo nodded and said, ¡°I saw their costumes and crew today. They¡¯re rich! It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re top-notch.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°Since he agreed to help, he won¡¯t be ordinary. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a top-notch production.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a favor. President Li, you have to be magnanimous.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°But I also saw a nobledy on set today. I heard that she¡¯s visiting Liang Xuer. Liang Xuer has a scene tonight and she should be resting on Saturday¡­ Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not mention her. We¡¯re about to announce the wedding to the world. There¡¯s no need to think too much. Let¡¯s go and find a seat.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu could guess who thedy was, but she didn¡¯t want to mention Liang Xuer. She nodded and was pulled away by Luo Luo.

    The movie ended at nine.

    Ye Qingqiu called Ye Ze, so they got into the car after leaving the cinema.

    ¡°To the Li Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    *

    During the weekend, the entire building was empty.

    Ye Qingqiu often entered the Li Corporation, so she naturally had a pass.

    She brought Luo Luo into the elevator and went straight to Li Tingshen¡¯s office.

    Luo Luo was a little surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bringing me to see the wedding gown? Why did you bring me to CEO Li¡¯spany?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to bring you to see the wedding gown. Who knows why he would think of bringing it to thepany?¡±

    Although she said that, Ye Qingqiu felt that this man probably wanted to torture her in the lounge.

    After entering Li Tingshen¡¯s office, she switched on the lights and it was instantly brightly lit.

    This was the first time Luo Luo had entered this ce. Even if her master wasn¡¯t around, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    No matter how one looked at the decor of the office, it exuded a grand and solemn aura.

    Of course, if one didn¡¯t look at the small table beside the big desk.

    It was filled with small items that belonged to girls. There was a doll pillow on the chair and the table cushion was filled with pink cartoon characters.

    At the thought of Ye Qingqiu staying at this ce, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°What are youughing at!¡±

    ¡°I find it funny when I think of you working beside him. But are you really working? I can¡¯t imagine you working. I just thought of how bored you were sitting there ying cards.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pouted and said, ¡°The Li Corporation¡¯s matters have nothing to do with me. Why would I not y cards?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Tears welled up in Luo Luo¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Qingqiu picked up the pillow on the chair and threw it at her. ¡°What are youughing at? Come at me if you can.¡±

    Luoluo waved her hands frantically. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not capable. Alright, alright, let me see the wedding gown.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu snorted and walked to the hidden door of the lounge.

    Her face stiffened suddenly.

    ¡°In here? Why don¡¯t you go in¡­¡±

    Luo Luo couldn¡¯t wait and squeezed in from the side, but her words stopped abruptly.

    After a while, she turned around and winked at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Did the two of you do something bad this afternoon?¡±

    The bed was in a mess and the battle was intense.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ears turned red.

    Seeing her expression, Luo Luo knew that she was right. She took two steps forward and turned the corner of the cab. Suddenly, she gasped.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    She covered her mouth in surprise and ran to the wedding dress in the middle of the lounge.

    The lights in the lounge were on. This was even more beautiful than the afternoon.

    ¡°Are these all diamonds? My eyes are getting dizzy.¡±

    ¡°The sleeves are so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°The veil is so long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually embroidered with silver thread.¡±

    ¡°The model is also extremely beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Which designer is so capable? I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    This wedding gown was stunning and Luo Luo¡¯s reaction was definitely not exaggerated.

    Ye Qingqiu snorted and raised her chin. ¡°How can my wedding gown be bad? Only you have the chance to see it before the wedding.¡±

    Luo Luo nodded and took a few more photos.

    ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t wait to see you wear it at the wedding. You¡¯ll definitely be beautiful!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu snorted arrogantly. ¡°Don¡¯t spread the photo. Wear it on the wedding day.¡±

    ¡°Okay! You spent a lot of effort to repay her with such a beautiful wedding gown, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu red at her. ¡°Are you done? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luoluo shook her head and refused to leave. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished looking. I can¡¯t get enough of it tonight.¡±

    ¡°Continue watching then. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait for me¡­¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t bear to leave, she couldn¡¯t stay the entire night.

    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to leave¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bete!¡± Ye Qingqiu picked up the bag on the sofa and said angrily.

    ¡°Toote for what?¡±

    ¡°He wants me to go back at ten.¡±

    Luoluo asked, ¡°Is the security so tight?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sighed. Did he think she was willing?

    ¡°The two of us didn¡¯t do anything bad. Even if we went back a littleter, would CEO Li really eat you? At most, he would go back and wheedle. At most, he would sacrifice his looks. How simple is that?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu opened the office door and said, ¡°I hope that when you find a boyfriend in the future, you can often sacrifice yourself to coax him.¡±

    Luoluo was speechless.

    The two of them walked to the elevator. Ye Qingqiu was about to press the button when her hand stopped in mid-air.

    She frowned as she stared at the disy on the elevator button.

    Luo Luo reached out and pressed the button. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The elevator stopped on the top floor and it opened immediately. Luo Luo urged her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and walked in thoughtfully.

    Luo Luo pressed the button for the first floor before taking out a small mirror and powder to touch up her makeup.

    After what she had said, she nned to drag Ye Qingqiu to the bar.

    The elevator door closed and the elevator started running. When they were about to reach the 15th floor, Ye Qingqiu suddenly pressed the button for the 12th floor.

    The elevator stopped in less than two seconds.

    The elevator door opened and Ye Qingqiu walked out. When the elevator door was about to close, Luo Luo closed the mirror and saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s back.

    ¡°This is the twelfth floor!¡±

    ¡°Wait for me downstairs.¡±

    The elevator door closedpletely. It was unknown if Luoluo had heard her.

    The 12th floor was probably the ce she was most familiar with other than Li Tingshen¡¯s office.

    Engineering Department.

    When she went upstairs just now, she clearly remembered that all three elevators were parked on the first floor.

    She and Luo Luo took an elevator to the top floor. The other two should still be on the first floor, but why did one stop on the twelfth floor?

    Li Tingshen had been preparing for the Li Corporation¡¯s biggest project for two years¡­

    The software was currently in its final stages. If it was leaked or maliciously destroyed, it would be a fatal blow to the Li Corporation.

    There was no room for mistakes.

    If someone had left something behind, it was good toe back sote.

    Or someone who had nothing better to do and was a workaholic¡­

    Ye Qingqiu found it ridiculous just thinking about it.

    Was there really such an employee in the world?

    If there was, why didn¡¯t the engineering department turn on any lights?

    After passing through the waiting hall and corridor, Ye Qingqiu walked softly to the entrance of the engineering department¡¯s office. The light of a phone and shlight shed through the ss door. She stood in a blind spot and watched as the person searched for something.

    Her sneaky behavior made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart tighten.

    It shouldn¡¯t be someone from thepany.

    But who was it and why did she have a pass to enter thepany?

    ¡®Where¡¯s your office?¡¯

    The man seemed nervous, his deep voiceced with anger and anxiety.

    It was only then that Ye Qingqiu noticed the bluetooth earpiece on the man¡¯s ear, which asionally shed blue.

    Was he¡­ talking to someone in thepany?

    ¡®Office?¡¯

    In the engineering department, only high-level workers had an independent office.

    Recalling the high-ranking worker¡¯s nervous and trembling voice on the phone that afternoon, she suddenly understood something.

    This way, there would be an exnation for the ess card in his hand.

    The man must have said something to him as he walked towards his office.

    ¡°Gao Ming, I¡¯m warning you. The file path you gave me had better not be wrong. If you dare to trick me, you can wait to collect your son¡¯s corpse.¡±

    That voice¡­

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. This voice had appeared in her memory before.

    It was¡­ Qin Jiao?!

    In her mind, Qin Jianjia¡¯s face suddenly ovepped with the pair of eyes she had seen behind Liang Xuer¡¯s door when she was discharged from the hospital. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched.

    All the information was strung together in his mind.

    Xu Wenxuan said that Qin Hao had dropped out of school and sold his property. It was unknown if he was making aeback or doing something extreme. Clearly, he had chosen thetter.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have time to call and apply for leave, but he was threatened by Qin Hao using his son¡¯s life.

    Back then, Qin Jiao had said that she wanted Li Tingshen to pay the price. So that was her intention.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s software development was not a secret in thepany. If Qin Jianjia wanted to know, she would definitely know the significance of this software development to the Li Corporation.

    Therefore, he chose to take the program away or destroy it when he was about toplete it.

    Then, all the efforts of the Li Corporation and Li Tingshen would be in vain.

    He was actually waiting here.

    The current Qin Hao was obviously no different from an ouw.

    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to bump into him alone.

    She took out her phone to send a message to Ye Ze, but her phone suddenly rang.

    The ringing of the phone was especially loud in the empty office. One could even hear the echo.

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned.

    A blinding light suddenly hit her face. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She raised her hand to block the light and answered the call.

 Chapter 2045

    <h4>Chapter 2045: Negotiation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Hello, Luoluo.¡±

    ¡°Where did you go? Are you alright? When are youing down?¡±

    The light on her face suddenly dimmed. Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Wait for me for a while more. I¡¯ll be down soon.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hung up and ced her phone in her bag. Her palms were already covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s true that we¡¯re fated, right?¡±

    Qin Hao seemed very calm at this moment, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had appeared here.

    Ye Qingqiu forced herself to calm down. She smiled and walked towards him slowly.

    ¡°Did Young Master Qine to the wrong ce?¡±

    Qin Jianjia chuckled and said, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s a rare weekend. Why is Miss Ye here at this time?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she asked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to mind being caught by me.¡±

    Qin Hao sat on the desk with his legs crossed, looking rxed.

    ¡°Since Miss Ye didn¡¯t expose me just now, does that mean we can discuss something?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu fell silent for a moment beforeughing.

    ¡°So you heard what I said to Li Tingshen at the entrance of the hospital that day?¡±

    Qin Jianjia didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°It was purely a coincidence. I just wanted to send Xu¡¯er out of the hospital that day.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked towards him and the two of them seemed to be chatting.

    ¡°To be honest, our first impression of each other is terrible. I seem to have misunderstood you. I really couldn¡¯t tell that Young Master Qin is a devoted man.¡±

    Qin Hao smiled and took off his mask. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m doing something bad after all, so can you give me your phone? If you secretly call someone up, I¡¯ll be finished.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and took out her phone from her bag.

    She identally pressed the unlock button on her phone and the screen lit up. She suddenly saw a USB sh drive that had been lying in her bag for a long time.

    The moment Ye Qingqiu¡¯s phone lit up, Qin Hao snatched her bag away.

    She picked up her phone and looked at it. It seemed that there was really no call or anything else.

    Then, he poured out everything in her bag worriedly. Other than simple makeup, tissues, bank cards, and other daily necessities, there was also a simple USB drive.

    Taking out the USB drive, he raised his eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°Can I assume that Miss Ye came here for the same reason as me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu curled her fingers and stared at the USB drive for a while before shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the desk and faced Qin Hao. She spoke slowly with a sarcastic tone.

    ¡°Everyone understands that the most important thing to the cold and indifferent Li Tingshen in this world is his mother and the Li Corporation that his father left for him. Everyone knows that I like him. However, even though we¡¯re getting married, he has never said that he loves me. I don¡¯t know when he will leave me, so I think that if I can hold the most important thing to him, he won¡¯t leave me anytime.

    ¡°You should know very well that his mother likes Liang Xuer. Even now, she still wants to matchmake him and Liang Xuer. I can¡¯t get my hands on his mother, so I can only have designs on the Li Corporation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned to him a few times that I want to put the Li Corporation under my name. He didn¡¯t agree and said that if the software development results this time don¡¯t work, the Li Corporation will suffer a loss and it will be easy for me to obtain the Li Corporation. Actually, the Li Corporation pales inparison to the Ye Corporation. It doesn¡¯t suffer a loss and I don¡¯t care how valuable it is. I only want the Li Corporation.¡±

    After Ye Qingqiu finished speaking, she smiled at Qin Jianjia.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not sure if Young Master Qin has the same goal as me. My goal is topletely destroy the procedures this time. The Li Corporation will face a huge loan problem next. Then, the Ye Corporation will help to return it and the Li Corporation will be under my name.¡±

    If Young Master Qin still wants to use this software to find another path, it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t let you take it out. Destroying it is not the same as fulfilling your wish.

    ¡°But I think Young Master Qin has made so many preparations because he doesn¡¯t have a backup n. So there¡¯s no need for you to use it to gain any benefits. Even if you take it out and continue to develop it yourself, Li Tingshen will find out sooner orter and won¡¯t let you off easily. So destroying it should be the best choice, right?¡±

    Qin Hao listened to her quietly. After some thought, he suddenly smiled.

    ¡°A woman who only has the brain of love is really terrifying. In order to keep a man, she can actually be so ruthless. Your analysis is indeed not bad. I¡¯ve even kidnapped Gao Ming¡¯s son. From the start, I didn¡¯t leave any way out for myself. You¡¯re thinking the same as me. Li Tingshen has destroyed the Qin Corporation, which is the most important to me. Then I¡¯ll let him have a taste of losing the most important thing. The Li Corporation is my goal!¡±

    That¡¯s why I don¡¯t n to use this stupid program to earn more money. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my life to earn money. It¡¯s good to let it bepletely destroyed. But¡­¡±

    Qin Jianjia paused and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that if Li Tingshen finds out that this is your doing, he won¡¯t dump you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°You dare toe in so openly today. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the surveince cameras will find you?¡±

    Qin Jianjia sneered. ¡°Gao Ming is in my hands. Isn¡¯t it easy for me to get him to use his ability to tamper with the surveince cameras?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Without the surveince cameras, I can¡¯t find out who it is. He has no reason to suspect me.¡±

    Qin Hao stared at her and smiled sarcastically. ¡°So let¡¯s go in together?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and walked towards the office.

    Qin Hao followed behind and opened the office door with another ess card.

    Then, he sat in his office chair and turned on hisputer. He entered the password that the high-level employee had given him. It waspletely correct.

    Then, he took out his USB from his pocket and was about to insert it when Ye Qingqiu suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Young Master Qin.¡±

    Qin Hao paused and looked up at her. ¡°Why? Are you regretting it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°If I want to destroy it, I¡¯ll destroy itpletely. I know a little about programming. Take this ordinary USB drive and move these documents. I think any engineer here has the ability to retrieve the missing documents. What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡±

    Qin Jianjia¡¯s expression changed drastically. So Gao Ming had a backup n?

    He had almost been tricked.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Destroy thatputer.¡±

    Qin Jianjia was puzzled. ¡°Smash?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled and said, ¡°It seems like Young Master Qin doesn¡¯t know much aboutputers. The hard and soft disks are still there. It¡¯s easier for them to retrieve the files than to directly copy them.¡±

    Qin Hao panicked. ¡°What should we do?!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pointed at the USB sh drive beside her.

    Qin Hao took it out of her bag.

    ¡°There¡¯s a virus in that USB drive. I specially got someone to prepare it for me today. Once it¡¯s inserted into theputer, the virus inside will automatically shatter everything inside, including theputer¡¯s calction data. The data will be destroyed and theputer will be scrapped.¡±

    It sounded like a fantasy to Qin Jianjia, but it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other way? We¡¯re already standing here. If I lie to you, will you let me go?¡±

    Qin Jianjia thought for a long time before gritting her teeth and choosing to believe Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Oh right, return the USB drive to me after this. I spent a lot of money to buy it. Perhaps I can use it to take revenge on others in the future?¡±

    ¡°If everything on thisputer is as clear as you say, I have no use for it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and fell silent.

    Qin Miao took a deep breath and inserted the USB drive into the interface.

    Theputer screen suddenly changed and a white code shed behind the ck screen.

    After about two minutes, the image stopped. Five secondster, theputer screen suddenly went ck.

    The mainputer stopped running, and even the light on theputer screen went dark.

    Indeed¡­

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tense heart suddenly rxed. She thought that there was a w in Xu Wenxuan¡¯s program and that it wouldn¡¯t achieve the effect she had mentioned. It seemed like there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Qin Hao also took a deep breath. Unwilling to give up, he pressed the switch. There was no reaction, and so was the disy.

    She hadn¡¯t lied to him.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at Ye Qingqiu.

    He could easily see the smile on her lips.

    He chuckled softly. Only now did he fully believe that love could indeed drive people crazy.

    Women couldn¡¯t be more ruthless.

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her gaze and met his gaze. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just feel that Li Tingshen is indeed capable to force the princess of Ping Cheng to such an extent.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked over and tried theputer switch. After confirming that it didn¡¯t light up again, she bent down to remove the USB drive.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to me. No matter what, the Li Corporation can¡¯tpare to the Ye Corporation¡¯s shares. At most, I¡¯ll give him some shares aspensation.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, Miss Ye is indeed generous.¡±

    He smiled and stood up. ¡°Since the matter is settled, the rest is up to Miss Ye alone. Take care of yourself. I¡¯ll get going first. Oh, I¡¯ll take your phone first. When I¡¯m out of the Li Corporation safely, I¡¯ll ce it by the fountain downstairs. Remember to get it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent.

    Five minutes after Qin Jianjia went downstairs, she left the engineering department.

    She found Luo Luo and Ye Ze in the parking lot.

    Luo Luo ran over hurriedly. ¡°Qingqiu, why did you take so long? Where did you go?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s energy was almost exhausted from the confrontation with Qin Jianjia. She shook her head with an ugly expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Where are you staying tonight? I¡¯ll get Brother Ye Ze to send you.¡±

    Seeing that there was something wrong with her expression and that she might not have the patience to answer her no matter how much she asked, Luo Luo shook her head.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve booked a hotel nearby. I¡¯ll take a taxi there myself. You don¡¯t look too good. Go home and rest early.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Be careful on the way.¡±

    Luo Luo agreed and pushed her into the car.

    The moment she got into the car, Ye Qingqiu leaned back and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Miss, what happened?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see anyone elseing out of the building?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Ze¡¯s voice suddenly tensed up. ¡°You met someone else in thepany?¡±

    ¡°Qin Hao.¡±

    The car suddenly swayed and stopped by the roadside.

    Ye Ze immediately turned to look at her with a frown. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Ye Ze heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, she started the car again. ¡°Why is he going to the Li Corporation?¡±

    ¡°No one wants to destroy Li Tingshen more than him. He went to steal that software program.¡±

    Ye Ze paused slightly. ¡°So now that you¡¯re back safely, did he seed?¡±

    ¡°Not really¡­ Ah, right.¡±

    She suddenly stood up and took out her phone to call Xu Wenxuan.

    Before ten o¡¯clock, Xu Wenxuan picked up the call quickly. He seemed surprised and uncertain.

    ¡°Qingqiu?¡±

    ¡°Xu Wenxuan.¡± Ye Qingqiu quickly asked, ¡°Has the cracking program for the USB drive you gave mest time been released?¡±

    ¡°The cracking program¡­ This matter has been put on hold for a long time. Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips. This answer made her panic and her voice sounded like she was crying.

    ¡°I used it identally today. There are important documents inside. Why did I shelve them? Can¡¯t I make them?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan could clearly feel her anxiety and panic through the phone. The person who was lying on the bed and preparing to sleep on her phone jumped up.

    ¡°No, I was dyed by something. Don¡¯t worry, I¡­ I¡¯ll contact Senior now to ask about the situation.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu gripped the phone tightly as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up. You have to listen to him too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan took his phone and called the senior.

    Speaking of the cracking program, ¡°I encountered some problems that were a little difficult to resolve. Later on, because of other projects, I shelved it. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan was also a little anxious because of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s current situation. He hurriedly said, ¡°The USB drive has been used and we need to recover the documents inside urgently. Senior, can we study it and hurry up to produce it?¡±

    ¡°Is it urgent?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if we start tonight.¡±

    The other party was silent for a while before agreeing.

    Ye Qingqiu rxed slightly and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Are you going to school? I¡¯m going too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and sent a message to Li Tingshen¡ªI might have to stay with Luoluo for a while more tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me, sleep first.

    Then, she sent him a coquettish emoticon before turning off her phone.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, let¡¯s go to school.¡±

    Ye Ze pursed his lips. ¡°Missy, you can¡¯t help even if you go. Why don¡¯t you go home and rest?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep even if I go home. I don¡¯t know how to tell him¡­ I was the one who caused the trouble. What¡¯s important now is to find the thing. Let¡¯s go to school. Turn off your phone too. Don¡¯t let Li Tingshen find you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Not long after Ye Qingqiu arrived at school, Xu Wenxuan and the senior arrived one after another.

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu standing there with red eyes, the two of them didn¡¯t know what to do. They could only seize the time to sit in front of theputer and study countermeasures.

    Ye Qingqiu stood behind them and listened to their conversation.

    Xu Wenxuan had never seen Ye Qingqiu with red eyes, let alone a proud girl like her.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to stay here. You can¡¯t help with such matters. Why don¡¯t you go home and take a shower¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and grabbed his arm tightly. ¡°No, Xu Wenxuan¡­ You have to decode it. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±

    As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes again.

    Xu Wenxuan felt bad and guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be a solution. I was the one who gave you the USB drive back then. I¡¯m also responsible for this. Alright, if you¡¯re not going home, go sit by the side. It¡¯s best if you rest first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu waspletely at a loss. She couldn¡¯t help even if she wanted to, so Xu Wenxuan pulled her to a seat.

    *

    When Li Tingshen received Ye Qingqiu¡¯s message, he had just driven out of the house.

    From Gao Ming¡¯s tone when he answered the call yesterday, she had thought that something was amiss. After she was done with work today, she got Xiao Chu to investigate and indeed, she found something.

    Gao Ming¡¯s family was not at home.

    After asking all the residents and rtives around Gao Ming¡¯s family, there was no news. In the end, they started investigating again.

    Then, they found out that Gao Ming¡¯s son, who had just started elementary school, had gone missing. Mrs. Gao was also taken away on the way to fetch her son from school. After that, Gao Ming received news and threatened him to fetch his wife alone.

    She had never returned home since then.

    It had been an entire day since yesterday afternoon.

    It wasn¡¯t until just now that Xiao Chu confirmed the location of Gao Ming¡¯s family. They had already received them and were rushing to thepany.

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s message, he didn¡¯t urge her to go back since she was with Luoluo and Ye Ze was protecting her.

    *

    She was in a sorry state when she saw Gao Ming in thepany.

    Seeing Li Tingshen, Gao Ming fell to the ground and cried.

    ¡°CEO Li, CEO Li, I¡¯m sorry. I really have no choice. He threatened me with my son¡¯s life¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    ¡°Who threatened you with your son¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the Qin family, Qin Hao. He¡¯s a lunatic¡­¡±

    If Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was considered indifferent just now, at this moment, he stood up from his chair. The coldness in his eyes froze the air in the office.

    ¡°So why did he look for you?¡±

    ¡°He wants¡­ to snatch mypany¡¯s ess card and the office¡¯s ess card. And¡­ and myputer password and our software program¡¯s storage route¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu felt her scalp tingle.

    If not for the fact that CEO Li felt that he had targeted the Qin family for no reason, attacked the Qin family, and crippled Qin Hao¡¯s life, he wouldn¡¯t have felt sorry for the Qin family. He wouldn¡¯t have thrown him into the police station to fend for himself after he injured Miss Ye again.

    She knew that Qin Hao hated CEO Li, but she didn¡¯t expect him to do such an extreme thing.

    ¡°But CEO Li, Qin Hao doesn¡¯t seem to know much aboutputers. If he just deleted the file or copied it, I still have a way to get it back.¡±

    When Li Tingshen heard this, he didn¡¯t feel relieved. Instead, his face darkened.

    ¡°You know when he¡¯ll be here?¡±

    Gao Ming was stunned. ¡°He left after taking what was on me. Isn¡¯t it tonight?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at Xiao Chu.

    Xiao Chu hurriedly turned around and walked out of the office. Li Tingshen thought for a while before following her.

    Gao Ming scrambled to wipe the tears off his face and chased after her.

    *

    In Gao Ming¡¯s office on the twelfth floor.

    Xiao Chu bent down and stood in front of Gao Ming¡¯sputer. She tried a few times but to no avail.

    Gao Ming tried to open it nervously.

    He hurriedly tried to operate the otherputer, but within a few minutes, the blood drained from his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Xiao Chu asked anxiously when she saw Gao Ming¡¯s expression.

    Gao Ming¡¯s pale lips trembled. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Li¡­ thatputer¡­ all the data has been¡­ cleared¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted and the coldness between his brows slowly spread. His cold voice almost shattered the solid snow mountain.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Gao Ming was so frightened that he almost fainted. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s that all the basic data supporting theputer has been cleared. Without this data, thisputer ispletely useless. It¡¯s¡­ just a piece of trash¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu closed his eyes in despair.

    Oh no.

    After preparing for nearly two years and spending so much money, only a pile of waste was left.

    This pile of waste was probably the most expensive waste in the world.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hands hung by his sides as he clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°I thought he didn¡¯t understandputers?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯m not sure either¡­ Back then, I only saw him install a USB drive. He even specially asked me if I could copy it into the USB drive¡­ But the current situation is obviously the work of aputer expert¡­¡±

    Gao Ming paused and nced at Li Tingshen¡¯s gloomy face. He quickly retracted his gaze and lowered his head.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­ I think there should be someone helping him. Otherwise, with his knowledge ofputers, he wouldn¡¯t have emptied all the data on aputer so easily.¡±

    Xiao Chu immediately turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll go check the surveince cameras.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say a word. So what if he got the surveince footage?

    She couldn¡¯t find what hadpletely disappeared.

    At this moment, Gao Ming said fearfully, ¡°The surveince cameras are useless¡­ He made me¡­ erase the surveince records¡­¡±

 Chapter 2046

    <h4>Chapter 2046: Are You Going to Sue Me?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xiao Chu stopped in her tracks, furious.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Gao Ming shrank back, tears streaming down his face.

    ¡°My son and wife are in his hands. CEO Li, I can¡¯t kill them¡­ I¡¯m just an office worker. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself for thepany, but I can¡¯t sacrifice my wife and child for thepany¡­ I feel wronged too. Why must it be me¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a long time. Xiao Chu carefully observed his expression, but it was calm and collected.

    ¡°If you remake it, how long will it take?¡±

    Gao Ming shrunk his neck and thought for a while. ¡°It will take at least two months toplete the project.¡±

    Li Tingshen closed his eyes.

    The wedding next month¡­

    It was toote.

    ¡°Go find Qin Hao and see if he has a backup.¡±

    Gao Ming hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! He might have a backup. We have to find him quickly before he leaks our program¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu shuddered and ran out immediately.

    *

    Li Tingshen waited in the office for Xiao Chu¡¯s reply the entire night.

    Qin Hao had be her only hope.

    At school, Ye Qingqiu had already woken up a few times. She couldn¡¯t sleep well.

    She thought that everything was a dream, but when she woke up and saw the two busy figures beside her, she felt suffocated.

    It was almost a physiological reaction. Panic and helplessness surged in her heart, and then tears welled up in her eyes.

    After sleeping and waking up a few times, she cried silently a few times.

    At the thought of how Li Tingshen had spent so much money and effort over the past two years, everything had gone to waste¡­

    She couldn¡¯t imagine his expression at that moment.

    Disappointed?

    Regret?

    Defeated?

    Unable to recover?

    Either way, she didn¡¯t want to see it.

    Just thinking about it made her heart ache.

    Even if he med her in the end and refused to marry her, she didn¡¯t want to see his expression at that time.

    Ye Ze had been guarding her. Seeing her like this, his heart ached.

    It was dawn when he went out to buy breakfast.

    She gave two copies to Xu Wenxuan and the senior.

    The remaining portion was ced in front of Ye Qingqiu.

    The breakfast in the school cafeteria was nothing special.

    Ye Ze bought buns and porridge.

    Xu Wenxuan and his senior had been busy the entire night, so they didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. They ate a bun each and their eyes didn¡¯t leave theputer screen.

    The entire activity room was filled with the smell of buns.

    Ye Qingqiu woke up again. Ye Ze pushed the bag towards her and said, ¡°Have some breakfast first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s vision blurred as she surveyed her surroundings. She looked at the bag in front of her and sniffed. Her expression suddenly changed and she retched. She covered her mouth and ran out of the activity room.

    Ye Ze hurriedly followed.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the wall outside the activity room and retched for a long time.

    In the end, she even cried, but she didn¡¯t vomit much.

    Ye Ze hurriedly passed the water to her. Ye Qingqiu took it and rinsed her mouth. She drank a few mouthfuls without a care before she suppressed the churning difort in her stomach.

    Seeing that she had stabilized, Ye Ze picked up the clothes that she had dropped halfway and draped them over her. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±

    She walked to the flowerbed and sat down. She adjusted Ye Ze¡¯s suit and sniffed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to smell the scent inside. Help me ask, how¡¯s the progress? Can you do it?¡±

    Her face was pale and her lips were pale. She looked sickly and even her voice was weak.

    Ye Ze nced at her worriedly before turning to enter the house.

    He asked Xu Wenxuan about the situation.

    After a busy night, Xu Wenxuan couldn¡¯t hide his exhaustion.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. We¡¯ve been trying to connect and modify it. We can¡¯t give a definite answer as to how long it will take. We can only say that it¡¯s as soon as possible. Don¡¯t make her anxious. Tell her that it can definitely be done and ask her to wait.¡±

    Ye Ze nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She went out to report to Ye Qingqiu.

    Although she had promised a certain amount, no answer meant anything to her if she didn¡¯t sessfully decode it.

    She looked up at the bright sky and bit her lip worriedly.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, what do you think will happen if Li Tingshen finds out that the program is gone?¡±

    Ye Ze was silent for a while. ¡°Nothing will happen. Although he¡¯s not old, he¡¯s mature enough. Even if he encounters such a situation or fails in something, he won¡¯t do anything irrational.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were swollen and red.

    ¡°But he spent two years preparing this¡­¡±

    Ye Ze couldn¡¯t bear to see her expression. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Everyone has to experience failure.¡±

    ¡°But I want his life to go smoothly. I don¡¯t want him to experience failure, and it¡¯s because of me¡­¡±

    The difference between self-me and reality was too great. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart ached when she thought about it.

    She lowered her head and tears fell by her feet, one after another.

    Ye Ze walked over and caressed the top of her head.

    ¡°Things can¡¯t run away from the USB drive. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they crack the program. You really don¡¯t have to worry so much. If you exin it to him clearly, he¡¯ll definitely understand you. Besides, you¡¯re doing this for his own good. Even if you didn¡¯t find it, it didn¡¯t leak. These programs were written by someone. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they write it again.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu gradually calmed down. Ye Ze¡¯s analysis wasforting, but it seemed to be the truth.

    Ye Qingqiu looked up and asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Seven o¡¯clock. What you have to do now is to get a good sleep before thinking of going to thepany to exin to him.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯ll be anxious if he finds out. I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡±

    ¡°There are still two hours before work starts.¡±

    Ye Ze pressed her down. ¡°You can sleep for two hours before going to thepany.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a room for you at the hotel next door. Go and get some sleep.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was indeed feeling terrible now. Ye Ze¡¯s attitude was obviously a little tough this time, so she could only go and rest.

    *

    Yesterday, Lian Lili came to visit Liang Xuer. Liang Xuer said that she wanted to bring her around the film studio tonight, so she stayed at a hotel with Liang Xuer.

    Early the next morning, the two of them got up and nned to return to the city.

    The two of them ordered breakfast and finished it in their room. They packed their things and went downstairs.

    However, just as the two of them reached the door, Liang Xuer was pulled back by her arm.

    Liang Xuer screamed instinctively, ¡°Xu¡¯er, it¡¯s me.¡±

    A familiar voice sounded anxiously. Liang Xuer came back to her senses and saw that it was Qin?

    ¡°You¡­ why¡­¡± She nced at Lian Lili, who was still in shock, and quickly shook off Qin?

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Qin? She didn¡¯t let go. She looked around and took out her phone from her pocket.

    ¡°Xu¡¯er, I really like you, but I don¡¯t expect you to be with me. This is thest thing I can do for you. I hope you get what you want and I wish you happiness.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t go to the Li Corporation to look for Li Tingshen before noon. If you have anything to say to him, you can ask him out¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer was confused. ¡°What are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I go to the Li Corporation¡­ Why should I look for him¡­¡±

    ¡°Xu¡¯er, I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯ll leave first! You just have to remember my words!¡±

    Qin? She had been paying attention to her surroundings as she spoke. In the end, she interrupted Liang Xuer hurriedly and left with her head lowered.

    Lian Lili frowned as she watched from the side. ¡°Who is that person? He¡¯s acting like a fugitive. Why did he give you the phone? Is there anything important inside?¡±

    At this moment, Lian Lili¡¯s chauffeur walked over. After greeting him, Liang Xuer held Lian Lili¡¯s arm and walked down the steps.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the car and take a look.¡±

    *

    Ye Jianyun had finished her breakfast and was taking a walk when she suddenly received a call from Lian Lili.

    Lian Lili¡¯s sharp voice almost pierced through their eardrums.

    ¡°Ye Jianyun, you¡¯ve really raised a good daughter! My Li family can¡¯t afford to have such a ruthless woman. I think we should forget about this wedding! Cancel it! I, Lian Lili, will never agree to her marrying into my Li family!¡±

    If this woman had criticized him, Ye Jianyun wouldn¡¯t have minded. However, she had belittled his daughter without distinguishing right from wrong. Ye Jianyun¡¯s anger immediately rose!

    ¡°Lian Lili! What¡¯s wrong with you in the morning? How did Qingqiu provoke you to have such a huge opinion of her?!¡±

    Lian Lili snorted coldly. ¡°How did she provoke me? She destroyed the Li Corporation! Tell me, how did she provoke me?!¡±

    ¡°What about her? Is she at home? If she is, let her reach the Li Corporation immediately. We¡¯ll settle scores today!¡±

    After Lian Lili hung up, Liang Xuer said, ¡°Auntie Lian, Qin? She told us not to go to the Li Corporation this morning. Let¡¯s invite her outside.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we go to the Li Corporation? Since when does he have the final say in the Li family¡¯s territory?¡±

    How could Lian Lili not be angry when thepany was about to be gone?

    At this moment, her chest was heaving. One could imagine how angry she was.

    ¡°I knew she was a scourge, but I had to have such an ill-fated rtionship with her. I didn¡¯t get anything from the Ye Corporation, but I got the Li Corporation involved. What a sin!¡±

    ¡°Go to the Li Corporation!¡± Lian Lili shouted at the driver. Liang Xuer frowned. Seeing Lian Lili¡¯s angry and domineering look, she didn¡¯t dare to speak and could only follow her to the Li Corporation.

    *

    After being shouted at, Ye Jianyun was hung up again. He was confused and inexplicably angry.

    He wanted to call Qingqiu to ask her what was going on, but he looked at the time. If she was sleeping, she shouldn¡¯t be awake yet. He called Ye Ze instead.

    But Ye Ze¡¯s phone was switched off.

    He frowned instantly.

    She immediately called Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s call went through quickly and he sounded exhausted.

    ¡°Tingshen, did you quarrel with Qingqiu?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why did your mother call me just now to cancel the engagement and scold Qingqiu? Are you with Qingqiu?¡±

    ¡°No. Something happened at thepanyst night and I didn¡¯t go home. I¡¯m still at thepany. She was ying with her friendsst night.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. I can¡¯t contact her. Try me. By the way, your mother seemed to have said that something happened at thepany. What happened?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll contact Qingqiu now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Ye Jianyun was very passive and Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything about thepany. Something must have happened.

    Recalling the hysteria on Lian Lili¡¯s phone just now, he was worried and called Uncle Ye to the Li Corporation.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have the mood to sleep. No matter how ufortable she felt, she couldn¡¯t close her eyespletely. In the end, she only went to the bathroom to take a shower and put on clean clothes before leaving.

    Ye Ze had been guarding the door. Seeing her like this, he took a deep breath helplessly.

    ¡°Are we going to the Li Corporation?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded.

    ¡°Do you want to have breakfast first?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head again.

    Ye Ze decided not to force her.

    He brought her straight to the Li Corporation.

    Then, she saw the tired Xiao Chu at the entrance of thepany.

    Ye Qingqiu thought that after such a huge incident, Li Tingshen would definitely be at thepany even on weekends.

    Everyone thought the same. Common sense.

    ¡°Special Assistant Xiao, is Li Tingshen in the office?¡±

    Xiao Chu looked up and stared at her for a while. Her expression was filled with unfamiliar anger and sarcasm.

    ¡°In the engineering department.¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s expression and short reply made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Pursing her lips, she said with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯ll go up to look for him.¡±

    This time, Ye Ze followed behind Ye Qingqiu and apanied her upstairs.

    Thepany was empty on weekends.

    Ye Qingqiu instructed Ye Ze to wait for her at the door. She pushed open the door and the three people in the room looked at her.

    Lian Lili and Liang Xuer stood in front of Li Tingshen and seemed to be saying something to him.

    Gao Ming¡¯s desk was in a mess. Theputer and monitor were separated and lying on the floor.

    She looked at Li Tingshen immediately, her bloodshot eyes filled with coldness and ruthlessness.

    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.

    Ye Qingqiu tightened her grip on the door. After two seconds of silence, she mustered her courage and said, ¡°Li Tingshen, I didn¡¯t go homest night. I¡¯lle home tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you not go home because you spent the night with Luoluo?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, but every question seemed to be avoiding something.

    She bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened and he retracted his gaze. ¡°If you didn¡¯t cheat on me with other men, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m very busy now. Get out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the mess in the office and opened her mouth. Just as she was about to say something, Lian Lili¡¯s sharp voice sounded.

    ¡°No problem. Get out? Tingshen, did you not hear what we just told you or are you pretending to be deaf?¡±

    ¡°She deliberately lost the project you¡¯ve been preparing for two years! Can¡¯t this prove everything? The confidential data is gone and theputer is useless! Everything you¡¯ve done has gone to waste. The Li Corporation is going to die because of her! It¡¯s all because of this vicious woman¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she turned to look at Liang Xuer, who was looking at her sarcastically.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Lian Lili gritted her teeth in anger and pointed at her with red eyes.

    ¡°Listen, listen! She has already admitted it, but you still don¡¯t believe her?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took two steps closer to Liang Xuer, her gaze sharp.

    ¡°Let me ask you, how do you know that the data has been cleared?!¡±

    With a crisp sound, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was pped by Lian Lili.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes widened and he stood up abruptly.

    Ye Ze had already heard themotion. He barged in and shielded Ye Qingqiu behind him.

    Lian Lili was furious and could not be affected by anyone. She red at Ye Qingqiu and said sharply,

    ¡°What right do you have to be so aggressive to Xu¡¯er now? You¡¯re still acting so high and mighty after doing that. How shameless!¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Madam Lian, we haven¡¯t figured out what happened. Please calm down.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t figured it out? Ha, what do you mean by that?¡±

    She sneered and took out the phone from her bag.

    After pressing something, she was thrown onto the table in front of Li Tingshen.

    A voice that everyone was familiar with sounded slowly. One could clearly imagine her expression through her voice¡ª

    ¡°Everyone understands that the most important thing to the cold and indifferent Li Tingshen in this world is his mother and the Li Corporation that his father left for him. Everyone knows that I like him. However, even though we¡¯re getting married, he has never said that he loves me. I don¡¯t know when he will leave me, so I think that if I can hold the most important thing to him, he won¡¯t leave me anytime.

    ¡°You should know very well that his mother likes Liang Xuer. Even now, she still wants to matchmake him and Liang Xuer. I can¡¯t get her, so I can only have designs on the Li Corporation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned to him a few times that I want to put the Li Corporation under my name. He didn¡¯t agree and said that if the software development results this time don¡¯t work, the Li Corporation will suffer a loss and it will be easy for me to obtain the Li Corporation. Actually, the Li Corporation pales inparison to the Ye Corporation. It doesn¡¯t suffer a loss and I don¡¯t care how valuable it is. I only want the Li Corporation.¡±

    ¡°¡­My goal is topletely destroy the procedures this time. The Li Corporation will be facing a huge loan problem. Then, the Ye Corporation will help to return the money and the Li Corporation will be under my name.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Without surveince cameras, I can¡¯t find out who it is. He has no reason to suspect me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin, if I want to destroy it, I¡¯ll destroy itpletely. I know a little about programming. Take this ordinary USB drive and move these documents. I think any engineer here has the ability to retrieve the missing documents. What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a virus in that USB drive. I specially got someone to prepare it for me today. Once it¡¯s inserted into theputer, the virus inside will automatically shatter everything inside, including theputer¡¯s calction data. The data will be destroyed and theputer will be scrapped.¡±

    ¡­

    Qin Hao¡¯s voice was mixed in.

    But it was no longer important.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s already pale face turnedpletely pale.

    She subconsciously looked at Li Tingshen, and he slowly looked at her.

    The gloominess in his eyes gradually turned into mockery before he sneered.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. Even theputing data on theputer has been wiped out. You¡¯ve destroyed itpletely.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hurriedly shook her head and walked towards him. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Li Tingshen¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenly raised his hand and pushed her hand away.

    Ye Qingqiu swayed and supported herself against the desk.

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Li Tingshen looked at her coldly, his dark gaze piercing her nerves inch by inch.

    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed mentioned to me more than once that you want to take over the Li Corporation. You¡¯ve also said that you don¡¯t want to destroy the Li Corporation. I thought you were joking. Ye Qingqiu, it¡¯s been so long. Why are you learning such boring things? If I want you to read somepany documents, you¡¯ll feel as ufortable as being skinned alive. However, you¡¯re only interested in those cumbersome programming codes. Why do you go to the engineering department every day when you have time, huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the sentence in the recording is fake? Perhaps you¡¯re right about one thing. If there are no surveince cameras, I have no reason to suspect that you did it. But it¡¯s also wrong. In fact, there are no surveince cameras, only recordings.¡±

    Liang Xuer stood at the side and looked at the crack in the ground not far away. There was a faint mocking smile on her face.

    It seemed like even if she didn¡¯t do anything, Ye Qingqiu would be finished.

    Ye Qingqiu felt terrible and her head was spinning.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I did say those words in the recording, but they¡¯re not true. I said those words to deceive Qin Jianjia¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and turned to look at her. He clenched his fists and ced them on the table beside him.

    He seemed to be thinking, as if he believed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words and was looking for a breakthrough for her.

    At this moment, Liang Xuer suddenly said, ¡°If you want to lie to Qin Hao, it¡¯s enough for him to handcuff the items into the USB drive and take them away. Why do you have to remind him that he might be found? Don¡¯t you think your words are contradictory?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s wordspletely overturned Ye Qingqiu¡¯s exnation.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes flickered. When he raised his head again, his eyes were dark and cold again.

    Ye Qingqiu was about to mention the USB sh drive when she was pped back by his gaze.

    At the same time, four people in uniforms walked in.

    Seeing this, Lian Lili hurriedly said, ¡°The Ministry of Justice, right? It¡¯s her. She colluded with others to maliciously destroy thepany¡¯s secrets. The losses are huge and the evidence is conclusive. Please take her away immediately! We¡¯ll prepare to sue immediately!¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned slightly and looked at Lian Lili.

    Lian Lili handed Qin Hao¡¯s phone to one of them.

    Upon hearing the mention of the Ministry of Justice, Ye Qingqiu raised her head abruptly and looked at the tall man beside her in panic.

    ¡°Li Tingshen¡­ are you going to sue me? Are you going to sue me?¡±

 Chapter 2047

    <h4>Chapter 2047: Choice</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Halfway through, Li Tingshen heard a loud sound behind him and his body froze.

    The car stopped by the side of the road. When she turned around, she saw the Li Corporation building.

    Returning to the Li Corporation building, the entire building looked even worse.

    Looking around, she didn¡¯t see her mother or Liang Xuer.

    When the judge saw him, he reminded him softly, ¡°Your mother and Miss Liang haven¡¯te down yet.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked up at the 12th floor. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times and his face was terrifyingly cold.

    He reached out to unbutton his suit jacket when the judge said, ¡°CEO Li, you don¡¯t have to go up. Someone has already gone up to save her.¡±

    In such a short time, Li Tingshen did not see the fire engine.

    Perhaps it was because someone had described the situation, a fire helicopter flew over from the roof of the Li Corporation.

    Lian Lili was still upstairs. Even if someone went up to save her, he would not be at ease.

    However, the firefighters had already rushed over and quickly raised their guard. Seeing that Li Tingshen was about to enter, they immediately got someone to stop him.

    ¡°Sir, the building could copse at any time. It¡¯s not rmended to go up and look for her. We¡¯ve already arranged for a fire ne to prepare for air rescue. Please don¡¯t provide unnecessary trouble.¡±

    *

    The elevator was undoubtedly broken. Ye Qingqiu took the emergency exit and climbed to the 12th floor on foot.

    She and Ye Ze thought that they would definitely meet Liang Xuer and Lian Lili in the safe passage.

    But with every level, their hearts turned cold.

    It wasmon sense to escape through the safe passage. Without encountering them, the chances of them dying were higher.

    The 12th floor was an explosion point. There was a lot of construction waste at the entrance.

    But it was enough to surpass others.

    The two of them easily pushed a pir away and walked in. Thick smoke billowed inside. Ye Ze protected Ye Qingqiu and walked towards Gao Ming¡¯s office.

    But there was no one in the office.

    ¡°Damn it, where did they go? Liang Xuer!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was furious and shouted Liang Xuer¡¯s name angrily. However, she inhaled a mouthful of smoke and coughed violently.

    Ye Ze hurriedly covered her mouth and nose with a wet towel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout. They should have gone upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Is she a fool? With the explosion below, the copse could happen at any time. The fire is spreading and the smoke is rising. Are they tired of living?¡±

    ¡°At least it means that they¡¯re still alive.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I can do it alone. Can you go out first?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and ran towards the emergency exit.

    ¡°If the cracking program doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s indeed my responsibility to destroy the Li Corporation. If the Li Corporation is gone, what¡¯s the point of reasoning? Brother Ye Ze, I can¡¯t imagine how heavy a blow he will suffer¡­ At the very least, I have to protect one for him¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t protect the Li Corporation. This time, she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Lianli.

    Ye Ze pursed his lips and remained silent.

    They had just reached the tform that led to the 13th floor when a loud bang sounded behind them. The emergency exit on the 12th floor had copsed.

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned.

    Ye Ze pulled her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°How are we going to get down?¡±

    Ye Ze said calmly, ¡°The firefighters will pick us upter. Let¡¯s find them first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was slightly relieved. Then, she finally met the two women who were blocked at the safe passage on the 15th floor.

    Lian Lili sat at the side with her head in her hands. She seemed to have suffered a huge shock and her cries were shrill.

    Liang Xuer pushed hard on the beam blocking the entrance of the emergency exit.

    But it didn¡¯t budge.

    At this moment, the thick fog in the safe passage rose from below.

    It came with a wave of heat.

    There was the asional sound of something copsing below.

    ¡°Liang Xuer!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was furious and went forward to pull Lian Lili up from the ground.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Did you learn too much about fire control? Why are you still going up at a time like this?!¡±

    When Liang Xuer heard this, her body stiffened. She turned her head and saw that her exquisitely made-up face was all messed up. Her hair was messy and her tears were mixed with sweat. She saw Ye Qingqiu and Ye Ze in fear and helplessness.

    Startled.

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Ye Ze stepped forward and said to Liang Xuer coldly. He raised his hand to push the heavy beam and the cupboard in front of him.

    The few of them ran in. The lighting was good and the interior was bright. They suddenly felt like they were in a safe ce.

    However, Ye Ze¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This is a restaurant?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s an open restaurant on the 15th floor. The employees usually eat here.¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t stay here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu reacted and hurriedly pulled Lian Lili upstairs.

    However, she was pushed away by Lian Lili.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Lian Lili ran to Liang Xuer and red at Ye Qingqiu.

    Her emotions seemed to have returned from the chaos, and her hatred for Ye Qingqiu also returned.

    Ye Ze¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Madam Lian, Missy risked her life to save you¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t be saved by her!¡±

    ¡°You destroyed the Li Corporation and now you want to scheme against me? I won¡¯t let you seed. Instead of letting you save me, I might as well die!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never expected that at such a critical moment, Lian Lili would choose to prioritize her hatred.

    Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t save her?

    Ha.

    ¡°Lian Lili, did I kill your mother or dig up your family¡¯s ancestral grave? Why do you hate me so much?¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s nervespletely copsed. ¡°I do hate you! It¡¯s your mother, it¡¯s Mi Rao. She has ruined my life. The man I love loves her, and my husband loves her. Why is she so lucky? Her life has been so smooth. How many men have gone crazy for her? How many women have been deprived of their happiness by her? Now, even you are the same. You were doted on since you were born and are destined to live a smooth life? It¡¯s a pity that you like my son¡­ You want him to love you wholeheartedly. Let me tell you, I won¡¯t allow it in my life. Even if I die¡­ I will choose to let him hate you for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, you want to use me to capture his heart.¡±

    Not only was Ye Qingqiu shocked, but Liang Xuer was also shocked.

    No one would have guessed that this was the reason why Lian Lili hated the Ye family and Ye Qingqiu so much.

    She had just said that the man she loved loved Mi Rao and her husband loved Mi Rao.

    In other words, she loved Ye Jianyun, who had married Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mother.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s father also loved Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mother, but he married Lian Lili.

    What kind ofplicated rtionship was this?

    So facing Ye Jianyun, Lian Li only hated him because of love?

    Ye Qingqiu found it ridiculous.

    Her parents were truly in love with each other. If she couldn¡¯t have him, she would me it on someone else and use her son to take revenge on the other party¡¯s daughter¡­

    It was simply unreasonable.

    At this moment, the ne was circling outside the window. Seeing this, Ye Ze walked over and opened the ss window.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    The helicopter hovered in ce. In addition to the pilot, there was a fireman.

    Ye Ze called out to them.

    ¡°Hurry up, the gas here has leaked and it might explode at any time!¡±

    Liang Xuer panicked when she heard that. Only then did she notice the smell in the air.

    She hurriedly pulled Lian Lili towards the window.

    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go first!¡±

    Lian Lili stood still by the window.

    The wind caused by the rotation of the helicopter¡¯s wings blew against her clothes, causing her hair to flutter against her face.

    Lian Lili looked downstairs and an impulse suddenly surged in her heart.

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time with them. She turned to Ye Ze and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the top floor. Bring them to the ne first.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to leave, but Ye Ze grabbed her arm.

    ¡°Why are we going to the top floor?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re lying to me so that I can bring them down! I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°¡­ The wedding dress he ordered for me is in the lounge on the top floor¡­¡±

    Her voice was stiff and she pretended to be calm, but her reddened eyes could not hide her anxiety and reluctance.

    Ye Ze looked at her deeply for a while and said calmly, ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll help you get it!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time!¡±

    Ye Ze said in a low voice, his attitude irrefutable.

    As he spoke, he pulled Ye Qingqiu over, wanting her to board the helicopter first. However, she rejected him.

    ¡°Let her do it first.¡±

    Without saying who it was, Ye Ze knew who it was.

    Ye Qingqiu had always been stubborn. Such a decision was indeed her style.

    Ye Ze looked at Lian Lili, who took two steps back. ¡°Let Xu¡¯er do it first! Ye Qingqiu, are you not going to care about Xu¡¯er? Will you leave her here if I go up?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s patience was almost exhausted!

    ¡°Why should I save her? No one in this world hates her more than me. If nothing goes wrong, I¡¯m the one who wants her to die the most.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, bring her to the helicopter first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t give Lian Lili a chance to speak and interrupted her.

    Ye Ze wanted to carry Lian Lili onto the ne, but Lian Lili pped him!

    ¡°I can let you use me to save me, but let Xu¡¯er get on the ne first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t get on.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t fall in love, you can die together!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, carry me onto the ne.¡±

    Ye Ze couldn¡¯t wait.

    Lian Lili was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingqiu to say that.

    Liang Xuer wasn¡¯t someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of death. The copse downstairs and the sound of the fire spreading and burning other things made her heart tremble nervously.

    She held onto Lian Lili¡¯s hand tightly, so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her tongue.

    ¡°Auntie¡­ now is not the time¡­ to be angry. Go up first. Ye Qingqiu won¡¯t ignore me¡­ No matter what, I¡¯m still a member of the Ye family¡­¡±

    Lian Lili red at Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu turned around and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going or not?¡±

    Lian Lili moved her lips, but she was unwilling topromise.

    Ye Qingqiu lost her patience. ¡°Brother Ye Ze, bring her up.¡±

    This time, Lian Lili did not reject Ye Ze¡¯s touch. The ss window was a little high. No matter how much strength he had, it was still a little strenuous. After all, it was a height of dozens of meters. Once there was a mistake, there would definitely be an irreversible ident.

    After finally settling Lian Lili in the helicopter, Ye Ze handed two safety ropes to Liang Xuer and Ye Qingqiu.

    He asked Liang Xuer first, ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡±

    Liang Xuer was a little confused. Ye Ze pursed his lips and walked over to help her tie it.

    ¡°You go up first.¡±

    Nervousness and fear shed across Liang Xuer¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dare¡­¡±

    Ye Ze had already turned to help Ye Qingqiu tie the rope. When he heard Liang Xuer¡¯s words, he frowned.

    The shouts of the firefighters in the helicopter came through the roar of the helicopter.

    ¡°The fire has already spread downstairs. There¡¯s gas on this floor and it¡¯s about to explode. Hurry up!¡±

    Liang Xuer panicked and hurried to the window.

    A wave of heat rose from downstairs. She lowered her eyes slightly and saw a raging fire emerging from the window on the 14th floor. It was like a huge fire snake climbing upstairs.

    ¡°Hurry up! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    The fireman sounded shocked and anxious.

    Ye Ze also realized that the situation was pressing. Just as he was about to help Liang Xuer onto the ne, he saw the fireman turn around with his face covered.

    He paused and turned to look at Ye Qingqiu. Without thinking, he pounced over to protect her.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    *

    There were exmations downstairs.

    On the 15th floor of the helicopter, the explosion was much more serious than any other explosion.

    Even the helicopter hovering outside was shaken to the side.

    The judicial staff at the side gasped.

    ¡°Oh no, she only saved one person. She seems to be CEO Li¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°There are still three people inside. They¡¯re probably dead.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to die here. She¡¯s so young¡­¡±

    The cor of the judicial officer who spoke was suddenly grabbed, and his feet almost left the ground.

    Her arms were tight and strong because of the weight of almost an entire person. The sleeves of her white shirt were stretched to the limit because of the tight muscles.

    His cold and bloodthirsty eyes were like a pair of sharp fangs, ready to bite someone¡¯s neck off.

    ¡°Who do you think will die?¡±

    That person¡¯s throat was strangled and his face flushed red. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Eldest Miss Ye¡­ The person who went up to save your mother and Miss Liang was Eldest Miss Ye¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenly swayed and looked up at the spot where the helicopter stopped.

    He didn¡¯t believe it because it didn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°Nonsense! She went to the hospital!¡±

    Her father was critically ill, so it was only reasonable for her to follow him to the hospital.

    ¡°But it¡¯s true¡­ She and her subordinates¡­ went up together. We all saw it with our own eyes¡­¡±

    The other judicial staff hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, CEO Li, he¡¯s right. We saw it with our own eyes¡­ Miss Ye got out of the ambnce¡­¡±

    ¡°Look! There¡¯s someone hanging from the helicopter!¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up and saw Liang Xuer on the helicopter.

    At this moment, she covered her face and screamed sharply. Her thin body was covered in bright red blood.

    [About 80,000 words. In fact, 80,000 words can¡¯t be written. It feels too rushed. After thinking about it, I¡¯d rather be scolded than to end it badly¡­ I¡¯ll send you a red packet to apologize ~]

 Chapter 2048

    <h4>Chapter 2048: Who Do You Think Will Die?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Halfway through, Li Tingshen heard a loud sound behind him and his body froze.

    The car stopped by the side of the road. When she turned around, she saw the Li Corporation building.

    Returning to the Li Corporation building, the entire building looked even worse.

    Looking around, she didn¡¯t see her mother or Liang Xuer.

    When the judge saw him, he reminded him softly, ¡°Your mother and Miss Liang haven¡¯te down yet.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked up at the 12th floor. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times and his face was terrifyingly cold.

    He reached out to unbutton his suit jacket when the judge said, ¡°CEO Li, you don¡¯t have to go up. Someone has already gone up to save her.¡±

    In such a short time, Li Tingshen did not see the fire engine.

    Perhaps it was because someone had described the situation, a fire helicopter flew over from the roof of the Li Corporation.

    Lian Lili was still upstairs. Even if someone went up to save her, he would not be at ease.

    However, the firefighters had already rushed over and quickly raised their guard. Seeing that Li Tingshen was about to enter, they immediately got someone to stop him.

    ¡°Sir, the building could copse at any time. It¡¯s not rmended to go up and look for her. We¡¯ve already arranged for a fire ne to prepare for air rescue. Please don¡¯t provide unnecessary trouble.¡±

    *

    The elevator was undoubtedly broken. Ye Qingqiu took the emergency exit and climbed to the 12th floor on foot.

    She and Ye Ze thought that they would definitely meet Liang Xuer and Lian Lili in the safe passage.

    But with every level, their hearts turned cold.

    It wasmon sense to escape through the safe passage. Without encountering them, the chances of them dying were higher.

    The 12th floor was an explosion point. There was a lot of construction waste at the entrance.

    But it was enough to surpass others.

    The two of them easily pushed a pir away and walked in. Thick smoke billowed inside. Ye Ze protected Ye Qingqiu and walked towards Gao Ming¡¯s office.

    But there was no one in the office.

    ¡°Damn it, where did they go? Liang Xuer!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was furious and shouted Liang Xuer¡¯s name angrily. However, she inhaled a mouthful of smoke and coughed violently.

    Ye Ze hurriedly covered her mouth and nose with a wet towel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout. They should have gone upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Is she a fool? With the explosion below, the copse could happen at any time. The fire is spreading and the smoke is rising. Are they tired of living?¡±

    ¡°At least it means that they¡¯re still alive.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I can do it alone. Can you go out first?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and ran towards the emergency exit.

    ¡°If the cracking program doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s indeed my responsibility to destroy the Li Corporation. If the Li Corporation is gone, what¡¯s the point of reasoning? Brother Ye Ze, I can¡¯t imagine how heavy a blow he will suffer¡­ At the very least, I have to protect one for him¡­¡±

    Ye Ze pursed his lips and remained silent.

    They had just reached the tform that led to the 13th floor when a loud bang sounded behind them. The emergency exit on the 12th floor had copsed.

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned.

    Ye Ze pulled her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°How are we going to get down?¡±

    Ye Ze said calmly, ¡°The firefighters will pick us upter. Let¡¯s find them first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was slightly relieved. Then, she finally met the two women who were blocked at the safe passage on the 15th floor.

    Lian Lili sat at the side with her head in her hands. She seemed to have suffered a huge shock and her cries were shrill.

    Liang Xuer pushed hard on the beam blocking the entrance of the emergency exit.

    But it didn¡¯t budge.

    At this moment, the thick fog in the safe passage rose from below.

    It came with a wave of heat.

    There was the asional sound of something copsing below.

    ¡°Liang Xuer!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was furious and went forward to pull Lian Lili up from the ground.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Did you learn too much about fire control? Why are you still going up at a time like this?!¡±

    When Liang Xuer heard this, her body stiffened. She turned her head and saw that her exquisitely made-up face was all messed up. Her hair was messy and her tears were mixed with sweat. She saw Ye Qingqiu and Ye Ze in fear and helplessness.

    Startled.

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Ye Ze stepped forward and said to Liang Xuer coldly. He raised his hand to push the heavy beam and the cupboard in front of him.

    The few of them ran in. The lighting was good and the interior was bright. They suddenly felt like they were in a safe ce.

    However, Ye Ze¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This is a restaurant?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s an open restaurant on the 15th floor. The employees usually eat here.¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t stay here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu reacted and hurriedly pulled Lian Lili upstairs.

    However, she was pushed away by Lian Lili.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Lian Lili ran to Liang Xuer and red at Ye Qingqiu.

    Her emotions seemed to have returned from the chaos, and her hatred for Ye Qingqiu also returned.

    Ye Ze¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Madam Lian, Missy risked her life to save you¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t be saved by her!¡±

    ¡°You destroyed the Li Corporation and now you want to scheme against me? I won¡¯t let you seed. Instead of letting you save me, I might as well die!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never expected that at such a critical moment, Lian Lili would choose to prioritize her hatred.

    Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t save her?

    Ha.

    ¡°Lian Lili, did I kill your mother or dig up your family¡¯s ancestral grave? Why do you hate me so much?¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s nervespletely copsed. ¡°I do hate you! It¡¯s your mother, it¡¯s Mi Rao. She has ruined my life. The man I love loves her, and my husband loves her. Why is she so lucky? Her life has been so smooth. How many men have gone crazy for her? How many women have been deprived of their happiness by her? Now, even you are the same. You were doted on since you were born and are destined to live a smooth life? It¡¯s a pity that you like my son¡­ You want him to love you wholeheartedly. Let me tell you, I won¡¯t allow it in my life. Even if I die¡­ I will choose to let him hate you for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, you want to use me to capture his heart.¡±

    Not only was Ye Qingqiu shocked, but Liang Xuer was also shocked.

    No one would have guessed that this was the reason why Lian Lili hated the Ye family and Ye Qingqiu so much.

    What kind ofplicated rtionship was this?

    Ye Qingqiu found it ridiculous.

    Her parents were truly in love with each other. If she couldn¡¯t have him, she would me it on someone else and use her son to take revenge on the other party¡¯s daughter¡­

    It was simply unreasonable.

    At this moment, the ne was circling outside the window. Seeing this, Ye Ze walked over and opened the ss window.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    The helicopter hovered in ce. In addition to the pilot, there was a fireman.

    Ye Ze called out to them.

    ¡°Hurry up, the gas here has leaked and it might explode at any time!¡±

    Liang Xuer panicked when she heard that. Only then did she notice the smell in the air.

    She hurriedly pulled Lian Lili towards the window.

    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go first!¡±

    Lian Lili stood still by the window.

    The wind caused by the rotation of the helicopter¡¯s wings blew against her clothes, causing her hair to flutter against her face.

    Lian Lili looked downstairs and an impulse suddenly surged in her heart.

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time with them. She turned to Ye Ze and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the top floor. Bring them to the ne first.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to leave, but Ye Ze grabbed her arm.

    ¡°Why are we going to the top floor?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re lying to me so that I can bring them down! I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°¡­ The wedding dress he ordered for me is in the lounge on the top floor¡­¡±

    Her voice was stiff and she pretended to be calm, but her reddened eyes could not hide her anxiety and reluctance.

    Ye Ze looked at her deeply for a while and said calmly, ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll help you get it!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time!¡±

    Ye Ze said in a low voice, his attitude irrefutable.

    As he spoke, he pulled Ye Qingqiu over, wanting her to board the helicopter first. However, she rejected him.

    ¡°Let her do it first.¡±

    Without saying who it was, Ye Ze knew who it was.

    Ye Qingqiu had always been stubborn. Such a decision was indeed her style.

    Ye Ze looked at Lian Lili, who took two steps back. ¡°Let Xu¡¯er do it first! Ye Qingqiu, are you not going to care about Xu¡¯er? Will you leave her here if I go up?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s patience was almost exhausted!

    ¡°Why should I save her? No one in this world hates her more than me. If nothing goes wrong, I¡¯m the one who wants her to die the most.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, bring her to the helicopter first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t give Lian Lili a chance to speak and interrupted her.

    Ye Ze went forward to carry Lian Lili into the ne, but she pushed him away!

    ¡°I can let you use me to save me, but let Xu¡¯er get on the ne first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t get on.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t fall in love, you can die together!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, carry me onto the ne.¡±

    Ye Ze couldn¡¯t wait.

    Lian Lili was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingqiu to say that.

    Liang Xuer wasn¡¯t someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of death. The copse downstairs and the sound of the fire spreading and burning other things made her heart tremble nervously.

    She held onto Lian Lili¡¯s hand tightly, so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her tongue.

    ¡°Auntie¡­ now is not the time¡­ to be angry. Go up first. Ye Qingqiu won¡¯t ignore me¡­ No matter what, I¡¯m still a member of the Ye family¡­¡±

    Lian Lili red at Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu turned around and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going or not?¡±

    Lian Lili moved her lips, but she was unwilling topromise.

    Ye Qingqiu lost her patience. ¡°Brother Ye Ze, bring her up.¡±

    This time, Lian Lili did not reject Ye Ze¡¯s touch. The ss window was a little high. No matter how much strength he had, it was still a little strenuous. After all, it was a height of dozens of meters. Once there was a mistake, there would definitely be an irreversible ident.

    After finally settling Lian Lili in the helicopter, Ye Ze handed two safety ropes to Liang Xuer and Ye Qingqiu.

    He asked Liang Xuer first, ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡±

    Liang Xuer was a little confused. Ye Ze pursed his lips and walked over to help her tie it.

    ¡°You go up first.¡±

    Nervousness and fear shed across Liang Xuer¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dare¡­¡±

    Ye Ze had already turned to help Ye Qingqiu tie the rope. When he heard Liang Xuer¡¯s words, he frowned.

    The shouts of the firefighters in the helicopter came through the roar of the helicopter.

    ¡°The fire has already spread downstairs. There¡¯s gas on this floor and it¡¯s about to explode. Hurry up!¡±

    Liang Xuer panicked and hurried to the window.

    A wave of heat rose from downstairs. She lowered her eyes slightly and saw a raging fire emerging from the window on the 14th floor. It was like a huge fire snake climbing upstairs.

    ¡°Hurry up! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    The fireman sounded shocked and anxious.

    Ye Ze also realized that the situation was pressing. Just as he was about to help Liang Xuer onto the ne, he saw the fireman turn around with his face covered.

    He paused and turned to look at Ye Qingqiu. Without thinking, he pounced over to protect her.

    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±

    *

    There were exmations downstairs.

    On the 15th floor of the helicopter, the explosion was much more serious than any other explosion.

    Even the helicopter hovering outside was shaken to the side.

    The judicial staff at the side gasped.

    ¡°Oh no, she only saved one person. She seems to be CEO Li¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°There are still three people inside. They¡¯re probably dead.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to die here. She¡¯s so young¡­¡±

    The cor of the judicial officer who spoke was suddenly grabbed, and his feet almost left the ground.

    Her arms were tight and strong because of the weight of almost an entire person. The sleeves of her white shirt were stretched to the limit because of the tight muscles.

    His cold and bloodthirsty eyes were like a pair of sharp fangs, ready to bite someone¡¯s neck off.

    ¡°Who do you think will die?¡±

    That person¡¯s throat was strangled and his face flushed red. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Eldest Miss Ye¡­ The person who went up to save your mother and Miss Liang was Eldest Miss Ye¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenly swayed and looked up at the spot where the helicopter stopped.

    He didn¡¯t believe it because it didn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°Nonsense! She went to the hospital!¡±

    Her father was critically ill, so it was only reasonable for her to follow him to the hospital.

    ¡°But it¡¯s true¡­ She and her subordinates¡­ went up together. We all saw it with our own eyes¡­¡±

    The other judicial staff hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, CEO Li, he¡¯s right. We saw it with our own eyes¡­ Miss Ye got out of the ambnce¡­¡±

    ¡°Look! There¡¯s someone hanging from the helicopter!¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up and saw Liang Xuer on the helicopter.

    At this moment, she covered her face and screamed sharply. Her thin body was covered in bright red blood.

    Not long after, she was pulled up.

    ¡°There are two more people!¡±

    Li Tingshen stared in the direction of the helicopter, anticipating the sudden appearance of that familiar figure.

    His ck eyes did not blink at all as he stared in that direction, not allowing any light to enter.

    She stood rooted to the ground like a lifeless stone statue.

 Chapter 2049

    <h4>Chapter 2049: Wait For Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Time passed minute by minute. Every second was like a sharp knife cutting him.

    Suddenly, he reached out to lift the police tape in front of him and walked in. There were green veins on his forehead and his dark expression made people not dare to approach.

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    The fireman stopped him anyway.

    ¡°The situation is very dangerous now. Please cooperate!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The firefighter was stunned for a moment and his ears went deaf for a moment.

    ¡°Sir, please calm down.¡±

    The firefighters insisted on not letting him go up.

    The walkie-talkie in his pocket suddenly sounded.

    ¡°There¡¯s a seriously injured person in Helicopter 1. We need to send him to the hospital immediately. Please rece him quickly.¡±

    Immediately after, another helicopter appeared beside them. Then, everyone saw them moving the woman, who was covered in blood, onto another helicopter.

    The helicopter was still there.

    The firefighter who stopped Li Tingshen heaved a sigh of relief and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the person inside is still alive. Continue the rescue.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen looked up and clenched his fists, his knuckles almost breaking.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ears buzzed and she couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    She raised her head slowly and looked around. The helicopter was still outside the window, but the world was as silent as if there was no sound.

    She felt a heavy weight on her back.

    She suddenly thought of the figure who had pounced on her in panic before the explosion.

    Her eyes widened in fear. Just as she stood up, a familiar figurended beside her.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze¡­¡±

    She hurriedly turned around and hugged Ye Ze.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze¡­ Brother Ye Ze, are you alright?¡±

    She hugged him tightly and cried in panic. She wiped the blood from the corner of Ye Ze¡¯s lips, his nose, the corners of his eyes, and his ears¡­

    ¡°What should I do?¡­ Brother Ye Ze, what should I do? No¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡±

    She cried until her voice was hoarse. She was extremely helpless and pitiful¡­

    Ye Ze could roughly guess what she was saying. Seeing the panic and tears on her face, he understood that she was crying for him.

    It seemed to be the first time.

    It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t hear her cries, which made his heart ache even more.

    He had already seeded in being the person she trusted and relied on the most.

    He reached out to wipe the tears on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±

    A mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth.

    The fear in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes reached its limit. She subconsciously reached out to cover the blood that flowed out. It was warm on her palm.

    ¡°No¡­ Brother Ye Ze¡­ Nothing will happen to you¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±

    She cried like a child, not knowing what to say other than fear.

    Ever since she was young, she had been arrogant and willful. It was all because of Ye Ze that she was so fearless.

    She had never been afraid.

    But she had never been as afraid as she was today.

    Even if her father wanted to scare her, Brother Ye Ze wanted to scare him too.

    Ye Ze swallowed a few times with difficulty, swallowing the sweetness that surged into his mouth again.

    He moved and felt a heart-wrenching pain in his back.

    He frowned and swallowed the metallic taste in his mouth.

    He pulled Ye Qingqiu up from the ground.

    Seeing that Ye Qingqiu was unharmed, he smiled. His white teeth were stained red with blood.

    He pulled her to the window and held her arm as she stepped out.

    The firefighters on the helicopter quickly reached out to take her.

    The moment Ye Qingqiu boarded the ne, she turned around and looked at Ye Ze hopefully.

    Ye Ze stood by the window and smiled at her.

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned. She rushed to the edge of the helicopter and was pulled back by the firefighters.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze¡­e up quickly¡­e up quickly¡­¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s face remained unchanged as he smiled in satisfaction.

    He pointed upstairs and said something to her.

    Ye Qingqiu could hear some voices, but she couldn¡¯t hear what Ye Ze said.

    However, she could clearly see the shape of his mouth. It was¡­

    [Wait for me.]

    He asked her to wait for him.

    Why wait?

    She shook her head and continued to cry at him. ¡°Brother Ye Ze,e up quickly¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Ze stood there and looked at her quietly for a while. Then, he suddenly turned around and walked in.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze!¡±

    Even the crowd on the 15th floor could hear her scream clearly.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes widened in pain.

    She was still alive!

    The firefighter pulled Ye Qingqiu, who had broken down, and reminded her, ¡°Miss, he was pointing upstairs just now. He should be asking you to wait for him upstairs.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stopped crying and immediately grabbed the fireman¡¯s hand. ¡°Go to the 18th floor! Go to the 18th floor.¡±

    *

    The safe passage was almost blocked again, but Ye Ze didn¡¯t seem to think that these were obstacles at all. He expressionlessly pushed open a gap that was barely enough for him to squeeze through.

    He climbed up the stairs step by step. The safe passage was shrouded in smoke and heat. It was narrow and the air was blocked. The situation was worse than outside.

    He clutched his chest and coughed out blood every few steps.

    It took him ten minutes to climb from the 15th to the 18th floor.

    The situation on the 18th floor was much better than downstairs. He staggered into Li Tingshen¡¯s office.

    The interior was low-key and luxurious. It was solemn and quiet as if nothing had happened.

    Looking at the small table beside the big table, she could imagine how bored Ye Qingqiu was usually.

    He smiled gently and finally found the door to the lounge. He pushed it open and walked in.

    She saw the pure white figure in the middle of the lounge.

    He walked over slowly and reached out to touch the most beautiful wedding gown he had ever seen.

    However, his hands were stained with blood and dirt. He stopped in mid-air and caressed the outline of the wedding gown, not missing a single inch.

    Such a beautiful person should have such a beautiful wedding gown.

    He closed his eyes and imagined Ye Qingqiu in her wedding gown. After a while, he chuckled softly.

    She was definitely the prettiest.

    If only she could see it with her own eyes.

    A sweet taste suddenly welled up in his throat. He turned around and coughed out another mouthful of blood.

    Knowing that she couldn¡¯t dy any longer, she wiped the blood from the corner of her lips with a trembling hand. Her gazended on the bed beside her. She walked over and pulled the bedsheets down forcefully.

    Then, she carefully wrapped the wedding gown and carried it out of the office.

    Ye Qingqiu saw Ye Ze at the window on the 18th floor.

    She cried tears of joy and called out to him innocently, ¡°Brother Ye Ze!¡±

    Ye Ze walked over and handed the wedding gown to the firefighter before boarding the ne under Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hopeful gaze.

    Ye Qingqiu heaved a sigh of relief. She sat obediently beside him and grabbed Ye Ze¡¯s arm tightly.

    The firefighter looked at the blood on his palm and couldn¡¯t bear to remind Ye Qingqiu. He told the driver to go to the hospital immediately.

    The helicopternded on the roof of the emergency department in five minutes.

    The paramedics were already waiting there.

    However, Ye Ze didn¡¯t move when the nended.

    She opened her eyes and turned to look at Ye Qingqiu. ¡°Get off the ne quickly and look for Uncle Ye. Don¡¯t let him worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, but you should get off the ne!¡±

    Ye Ze had yet to recover his hearing and could only stare at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips.

    ¡°You go first¡­ Go and see Uncle Ye¡­¡±

    The more Ye Ze acted like this, the more Ye Qingqiu felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to chase me away? Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No¡­ cough¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Ye Qingqiu hurriedly reached out to catch it. Her hand caressed his back, but it was sticky.

    Stunned, she turned to look at his back, but the seat of the helicopter was already covered in blood.

    There was a pool of spring water.

    She stared at him nkly for a few seconds. ¡°¡­Doctor, doctor¡­ Save her¡­ Hurry up and save her¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡± Seeing that she was crying again, Ye Ze grabbed her wrist.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him nkly. ¡°Don¡¯t speak¡­ I¡¯m not listening¡­ You need treatment immediately¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Ze interrupted Ye Qingqiu¡¯s incoherent words in a calm and weak voice.

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to have calmed down as she looked at him quietly.

    Ye Ze smiled and looked down at the wedding gown wrapped in bedsheets.

    ¡°I saw the wedding gown with my own eyes. It¡¯s really beautiful. Fortunately, I found it for you¡­¡±

    Ye Ze paused for a while before the helicopter turned off.

    The cabin was very quiet and Ye Ze¡¯s words could be heard clearly.

    ¡°¡­ But this should be thest thing I do for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him with a pale face, her pale lips trembling.

    ¡°No, you still have a lot to do. I¡¯m the one who has the most things to do. Aren¡¯t you afraid of doing nothing¡­¡±

    Ye Ze pursed his lips and continued, insisting on saying everything he wanted to say.

    ¡°¡­ You told me that if I missed your wedding, apart from the groom, I would be more upset than anyone else. I was very happy¡­

    I promised you that I would always be here. But I¡¯m sorry, I should be breaking my promise this time¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to go back on your word¡­ You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t miss the most important moment in my life in the future! Don¡¯t you listen to me the most? Haven¡¯t you never disappointed me? I won¡¯t allow you to go back on your word¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss¡­ I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to obtain your approval and reliance. Actually, I still want to continue protecting you and protect you for the rest of my life. But this time, I¡¯m also very regretful¡­ The most regretful thing is that I didn¡¯t wear the clothes you personally chose for me and witness you getting married in a wedding gown¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu cried like a child again, just like she had on the helicopter.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, I don¡¯t want to hear these words¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­ Daddy is sick¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­ Without you by my side, I¡¯m scared¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­ Don¡¯t say these words¡­ Please¡­¡±

    Ye Ze¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His heart ached for Ye Qingqiu, but there was nothing he could do.

    He knew his body too well.

    He knew that she was really afraid now¡­

    Too many things had happened today¡­

    She had endured too much.

    She needed someone by her side now.

    But now, he was making her sad.

    *

    Ye Jianyun was still being resuscitated.

    Ye Ze waster sent to the emergency room next door.

    Ye Qingqiu was like a walking corpse. The two people who doted on her the most were lying in the emergency room, their lives hanging by a thread.

    What happened today?

    What day was it?

    It would plunge her from heaven to hell.

    She knelt in front of Ye Jianyun¡¯s surgery door.

    She looked surprisingly calm.

    It was eerily calm.

    When Li Tingshen rushed to the hospital, he saw Ye Qingqiu.

    He walked over and bent down to grab her arm, trying to pull her up.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s calm voice sounded slowly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen froze.

    ¡°The floor is cold.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said nothing.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu¡­¡±

    ¡°Please leave immediately.¡± Ye Qingqiu said in the same calm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t let my father hear your voice¡­ He definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    ¡°If you want me to go back to the Judicial Department to deal with the destruction of the procedures¡­ If my father doesn¡¯t want me to go, I won¡¯t go. If they want to investigate, get them to look for me at the hospital. I¡¯ll cooperate with their investigation.¡±

    ¡°As for the rest, I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up slowly and stared down at her. ¡°I won¡¯t let you stay here alone.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes, not wanting to continue arguing with him. ¡°Then don¡¯t talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground as his gazended on her knees.

    She pursed her lips but said nothing.

    Xiao Chu arrived ten minutester with a cushion in her hand. She squatted beside Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Madam¡­ the floor is cold and it¡¯s not good for your health. Put this on¡­ Chairman Ye dotes on you so much, he definitely won¡¯t want you to ruin yourself like this¡­¡±

    He deliberately mentioned Director Ye because he hoped that Ye Qingqiu wouldn¡¯t reject him.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the cushion in Xiao Chu¡¯s hand. She recognized it as the cushion in Li Tingshen¡¯s car.

    She looked away and ignored him.

    Xiao Chu looked up at Li Tingshen and pursed his lips.

    Li Tingshen looked at the top of her head calmly. His brows were furrowed and his jawline was tense.

    ¡°Miss, are you injured anywhere¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen, your assistant is very noisy. Tell him to stay away from me.¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s words stopped abruptly.

    Later on, Xiao Chu stood up and walked silently to Li Tingshen.

    After kneeling for more than an hour, the emergency room finally opened.

    Ye Qingqiu hurriedly stood up. Her stiff and numb legs lost strength and she almost fell to the ground again.

    She was pulled into someone¡¯s embrace. It was a familiar scent.

    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about this. She grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm nervously.

    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my father?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s saved, but her condition isn¡¯t optimistic. She¡¯s not awake yet. She can visit the ICU for 30 minutes tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed and a smile appeared on her pale face.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Her tensed body rxed like a puddle of fake water about to fall to the ground, but Li Tingshen hugged her tightly.

    She had not slept well the entire night and had yet to drink a drop of water. In less than a day, she had experienced an unprecedented disaster.

    Ye Qingqiu felt too tired. Every time she closed her eyes, she had to spend more effort to open them.

    She wanted to rest, but reality didn¡¯t allow it.

    There was no one to share her burden now. The only Ye Ze was also lying in the emergency room.

    No one made her rely on him¡­

    Ye Jianyun was pushed out and the medical staff didn¡¯t allow her to get close. She really didn¡¯t have the strength to walk alone, nor did she reject Li Tingshen. He hugged her and followed her to the entrance of the intensive care unit before shutting her out.

    She watched as the doctor in a sterile protective suit silently circled around Ye Jianyun.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the door and stared inside for a long time before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Go and rest.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s low and indifferent voice sounded in her ears, his tone firm.

    Ye Qingqiu paused and pushed him away weakly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to reject me. If you want me to carry you there, then continue to reject me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and ced her hand on the wall. Looking at the elevator not far away, her pale lips parted slightly.

    ¡°Can you not bother me? I don¡¯t want to waste my energy talking¡­¡±

    The sound of leather shoes hitting the ground came from behind. Ye Qingqiu suddenly turned around and her calm but cold eyes pinned Li Tingshen¡¯s feet to the ground.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze is still being resuscitated. What right do you think I have¡­ to rest with a clear conscience? It¡¯s not that you think I¡¯m a heartless thing, but I have to be.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold eyes suddenly flickered and his fingers curled slightly. His eyebrows twitched and an indescribable uneasiness gradually spread in his heart.

    She was resenting him.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    Every word she said at thepany was to me him.

    She med him for not believing her and for sending her to the judicial department.

    Ye Qingqiu walked slowly towards the elevator.

    Li Tingshen went forward to carry her.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled, but the man carried her and strode towards the elevator.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tensed up but didn¡¯t say anything.

    She felt terrible now.

    She was physically and mentally exhausted.

    She didn¡¯t want to waste any more energy on him.

    Li Tingshen had indeed brought her to Ye Ze¡¯s emergency room.

    This time, he forcefully ced her on the stool outside and ced his jacket on her shoulders.

    The door of the emergency room suddenly opened. Ye Qingqiu looked up and saw the doctor rushing out.

    She stood up immediately as if she had been stabbed by something. ¡°Doctor, doctor, how is he¡­¡±

    ¡°The patient has lost too much blood. Her internal organs¡­¡±

    A cold gaze suddenly shot over and the doctor stopped talking. ¡°It¡¯s still an emergency. Please move aside.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took two steps back and leaned into Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace as she watched the doctor leave.

    Li Tingshen asked her to sit on the stool while she stood rooted to the ground stubbornly.

    The doctor came back with a pile of blood bags. Ye Qingqiu went up to him again, her pale face pleading¡ª

    ¡°Doctor¡­ please¡­ please¡­ you have to save him¡­¡±

    Please¡­

    Li Tingshen¡¯s chest felt as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer, and his eyes darkened.

    She had seen many doctors, so she didn¡¯t understand what Ye Qingqiu meant by begging.

    ¡°We will definitely try our best to save the patient.¡±

    The door opened and closed.

    Silence returned outside the emergency room.

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the stool and stared at the time in the emergency room.

    Xiao Chu left and returned with Ru Yixuan¡¯s bag.

    ¡°Madam¡­ eat something¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t blink and naturally didn¡¯t respond to them.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and looked down at his wrist.

    It was the watch that Ye Qingqiu had given him.

    Lowering his wrist, Xiao Chu held the bag and looked at Li Tingshen awkwardly.

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    In less than two minutes, Uncle Ye rushed over.

    The anxiety and haggardness made Uncle Ye feel like he had aged a decade.

    Ye Qingqiu wanted to retreat, not knowing how to face Uncle Ye.

    Ye Ze was his only son.

    She stood up and her pale lips parted slightly, trembling with guilt.

    ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡± Uncle Ye¡¯s eyes were sunken as he interrupted Ye Qingqiu softly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s Ye Ze¡¯s mission and responsibility to protect and take care of you. If anything happens to you today, I won¡¯t let him off easily.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips tightly, her pale and sickly face filled with heartache and guilt.

    What he said on the roof of the hospital today was obviously a farewell.

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his body that made him choose to say those words.

    He protected her and took care of her, but he didn¡¯t say that he would lose his life for her.

    A forced smile appeared on Uncle Ye¡¯s face. ¡°Miss, eat something first and have a good rest. I¡¯ll keep an eye on things here. Ye Ze is still strong. I¡¯ll inform you immediately when hees out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head.

    Uncle Ye patted her shoulder lightly. ¡°Ye Ze dotes on you. He can¡¯t bear to see you sad. He will definitely be anxious if you go hungry.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed.

    Xiao Chu hurried forward and handed the bag to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Madam, this is your favorite porridge.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t reject this time.

    She didn¡¯t go anywhere to eat. She just sat on the stool and ate the takeaway box.

    Li Tingshen sat beside her and watched her finish the porridge before putting down his spoon.

    He frowned. ¡°Finish eating.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu ced the takeaway box on the stool beside her.

    The time Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu spent together was minimal.

    Most of the time, it was at thepany. Most of the time, Madam would be beside CEO Li¡¯s desk, looking bored. Then, she would bicker with CEO Li and throw a tantrum. However, most of the time, she wouldn¡¯t let herself be wronged. She would eat, drink, y, and sleep well. No matter how unhappy she was, she would give CEO Li face outside.

    However, it would only take half a day at most. CEO Li would have a way to coax her and the two of them could reconcile.

    But now, her attitude towards CEO Li was extremely cold and she had embarrassed him time and time again.

    She refused to eat or drink. She rejected President Li¡¯s concern and hurt herself and others.

    He felt that CEO Li had used up all his patience today.

    No matter what he said, Madam seemed to want to refute him.

    Li Tingshen sat at the side. The edge of his open suit was ced on the stool. The corner of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s shirt was deliberately avoided.

    The more detailed it was, the more terrifying it was.

    Li Tingshen looked at her solemnly. ¡°Are you going to go against everything I say today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu forced herself to finish half of the porridge.

    She felt ufortable all over and Li Tingshen didn¡¯t respond to her at all.

    Seeing this, Uncle Ye said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve gotten someone to open a VIP ward for you. Go there and rest first. I¡¯ll inform you immediately when Ye Zees out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll guard here.¡±

    Uncle Ye sighed and turned to look at Li Tingshen. ¡°Young Master Li, the Ye Corporation needs your help now. I¡¯ll take care of Eldest Miss here. The Ye Corporation¡­ still needs you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed and her hands curled up slightly.

    Ye Corporation¡­

    Li Tingshen sat beside her and could only see her side profile.

    After being here for so long, all he could see was her side profile.

    He was certain that if he continued to stay here, this woman would not look at him again. She would also not eat or drink and would humiliate herself in front of him like a zombie.

    After looking at her quietly for a while, he stood up and nodded at Uncle Ye. ¡°Take good care of her.¡±

    Uncle Ye nodded in agreement.

    Seeing Xiao Chu leave with Li Tingshen, Uncle Ye sighed.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m begging you. Go and rest, okay? Even if it¡¯s only for ten minutes, Ye Ze will be unhappy when hees out. Do you still want to visit Daddy tomorrow?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and stood up slowly. Her eyes were red and clear.

    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll go rest¡­ I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Uncle Ye hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to rest.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±

    There was no change in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression and her voice was calm, but there was a strong sense of rejection.

    However, she didn¡¯t go to rest. Instead, after leaving the emergency department, she suddenly quickened her pace and rushed into the washroom.

    She leaned against the wall and bent over the trash can.

    The porridge that she had just eaten was almostpletely spilled.

    After vomiting, her face was so pale that it was almost transparent. Her entire body was trembling.

    When she reached for the tissue beside her, her hand was trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Aiyo, Miss, are you alright?¡±

    An old man¡¯s dry hand helped her to grab the tissue.

    She thanked him softly and took the paper to wipe her mouth.

    The old man¡¯s hair waspletely white and he was wearing a pair of reading sses. He was staring at her intently.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at her calmly, only to see her smiling after staring at her for two seconds.

    ¡°Is morning sickness unbearable?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned. ¡°¡­ What?¡±

    [Two chapters, but not short¡­ I¡¯m leaving to earn money for you guys~]

 Chapter 2050

    <h4>Chapter 2050: Do You Not Want Me Anymore?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The olddy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Morning sickness? Young people nowadays don¡¯t even know that they¡¯re pregnant?¡± Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a long time before she shook her head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    The olddy frowned and took Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arm, cing her fingers on it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner all my life and I¡¯ve given birth to six children. My son and daughter have given birth to more than ten grandchildren for me. I¡¯ve also treated so many pregnant women. I¡¯ve misjudged such a small matter. I¡¯ve wasted my life¡­ Look, it¡¯s just a happy pulse. It¡¯s only been 40 days. Your happy pulse is a little early.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was in a daze again as she caressed her t stomach.

    Pregnant¡­

    She seemed to have lost her senses.

    Why¡­ did everything have to happen today¡­

    Children¡­

    The olddy had seen too many reactions when she heard that she was pregnant.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s appearance was not unfamiliar to her.

    He chuckled and patted her shoulder. ¡°Silly child, go and tell your family. If they don¡¯t believe me, get them to apany you for a detailed checkup¡­ But they must be pregnant! Here, this is for you. Coincidentally, my naughty grandson bought it and wanted to trick me. He made me jealous¡­ and gave me so much at once¡­¡±

    As the olddy spoke, she took out a handful of sweets from her pocket and handed them to Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu walked to the sink in a daze and rinsed her mouth.

    Mechanically, she unwrapped a candy and ced it in her mouth.

    It was sour.

    She didn¡¯t like it at first, but now¡­ she felt that it was even more delicious than her favorite porridge.

    *

    She didn¡¯t intend to rest. She went upstairs to the ward and found an apple from the fruit tter. She peeled it clumsily and ate it one bite at a time. Then, shey on the bed with her hand on her abdomen. She curled up and closed her eyes.

    Half an hourter, she returned to the emergency room.

    Ye Ze had yet toe out.

    Uncle Ye sat there with his head lowered. Ye Qingqiu walked silently and happened to see a drop of water by Uncle Ye¡¯s feet.

    Her heart ached and she blinked to hide the sadness in her eyes. Then, she bent down and sat on the seat beside her.

    Only then did Uncle Ye notice her. He hurriedly stood up and wiped the tears off his face.

    She turned to look at Ye Qingqiu. She didn¡¯t look at him and looked up at the time in the emergency room.

    Uncle Ye was d that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t see him just now. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°She¡¯s not out yet. Why don¡¯t you rest more?¡±

    ¡°I slept for half an hour and ate an apple.¡±

    The better she treated herself, the more these people would repay her.

    Other than that, she didn¡¯t know what else she could do.

    Uncle Ye smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s better to sleep a little longer.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t smile, but the corners of her lips curled up.

    ¡°When Brother Ye Zees out, I¡¯ll definitely sleep longer than him.¡±

    Ye Bo sighed. ¡°As long as you¡¯ve slept enough.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything. She took out a candy from her pocket and popped it into her mouth.

    *

    They waited from afternoon to evening and from evening to night.

    A full eight hours.

    The red light outside the emergency room was still on.

    The nurses went in and out, and the doctors went in one after another.

    As time passed, the despair in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart increased.

    As for Uncle Ye, his suppressed emotions were also on the verge of copse.

    *

    Perhaps Ye Corporation¡¯s situation was indeed very chaotic. Li Tingshen only rushed to the hospital at eight.

    Ye Qingqiu was no different from a living corpse.

    Uncle Ye couldn¡¯t care less about her emotions. He sat there with a pale face, his hands trembling violently.

    The door of the emergency room opened and closed as the doctors and nurses rushed back and forth. It was obvious that the surgery was at its most dangerous stage.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mind was nk as she sat there motionlessly. The silence was terrifying.

    Xiao Chu was also shocked by the scene in front of her. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    If Ye Ze really¡­ didn¡¯t survive, what would happen?

    Just as he was feeling uneasy, the lights outside the emergency room dimmed.

    ¡­

    The corridor was dead silent.

    Uncle Ye stood up slowly, but his legs gave way and he fell to the ground. Xiao Chu hurried over to help him up.

    The door to the emergency room opened and a few doctors appeared.

    Uncle Ye staggered over. ¡°Doctor¡­ how¡¯s my son¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists tightly and slowly turned her gaze to the doctor standing at the door.

    Then, she watched as the doctor took off his mask and shook his head regretfully. ¡°Sorry, we tried our best¡­¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly felt as if something had exploded in her head. Her body swayed and she almost fainted.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened and he strode over to hug her tightly.

    ¡°Qingqiu!¡±

    The doctor continued, ¡°The impact of the explosion was too strong. Most of his internal organs have ruptured¡­ He has 48 hours at most. You can spend more time with him¡­¡±

    Uncle Ye staggered a few steps and was supported by Xiao Chu with all her might.

    ¡°No¡­ no, I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want¡­ Brother Ye Ze¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­¡±

    In Li Tingshen¡¯s arms, Ye Qingqiu opened her empty eyes and shook her head.

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Li Tingshen felt like his guts were about to split.

    ¡°Qingqiu, pull yourself together!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Ze was pushed out. Ye Qingqiu turned around from Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace and looked at the silent man lying on the hospital bed with tubes all over his body. She struggled to pounce on him.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Promise me that you¡¯ll always be by my side¡­ I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid alone, Brother Ye Ze¡­ Don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t worn the gown I gave you to attend my wedding¡­ You haven¡¯t seen me in the wedding gown¡­ You said you would protect me for the rest of my life¡­ Brother Ye Ze¡­ Please don¡¯t leave me¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ Please¡­¡±

    When Xiao Chu saw this scene, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    Li Tingshen hugged Ye Qingqiu tightly, his heart filled with unprecedented fear.

    ¡°Qingqiu, I¡¯ll be there. I¡¯m at¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!!!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu watched as Ye Ze was pushed away. She turned around and pped Li Tingshen.

    Xiao Chu was shocked. ¡°Madam!¡±

    She turned her head to look at him in a sorry state. Tears covered her face and her eyes were filled with hatred. Every word she said seemed to have been cut by a knife.

    There was no sharpness, no madness.

    She seemed toe to a sudden realization. She suppressed all her emotions and looked at him with a tense voice.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re here? What can you do? Can you save him? If not, get lost!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold face turned red instantly. He watched as she suppressed the anger that had just erupted and stared at him coldly with extreme sorrow.

    He was surprised by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s feelings for Ye Ze.

    There was actually such deep emotions hidden in their ordinary and insipid interactions.

    ¡°So¡­¡± When he spoke again, his voice was hoarse. ¡°What you mean is that if Ye Ze is really dead, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists tightly, her fingertips hurting.

    ¡°Yes! If Brother Ye Ze dies, I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡±

    ¡­

    The surrounding air seemed to have been sucked dry.

    Li Tingshen stared at her face, his dark eyes as dark as the night sky.

    Xiao Chu felt suffocated by the side. Her chest felt like it was about to be squeezed by an external force.

    No one knew what Li Tingshen was thinking.

    Did he want to strangle this woman to death or did he want to cut ties with her?

    But no matter what, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with this man.

    He couldn¡¯t kill her, at least not now.

    It didn¡¯t matter to her if she wanted to cut ties.

    She struggled out of his embrace and turned to leave coldly.

    However, she was pulled back by a strong force.

    Li Tingshen raised her hand above her head and his dark eyes locked onto hers.

    His voice was extremely hoarse. He looked at her for a long time before saying slowly,

    ¡°¡­Ye Qingqiu, I¡¯ll ask you again. You¡¯d better think carefully before answering me. The doctor has already sentenced him to death. Are you sure you want to sentence us to death?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart tightened and the pain in her eyes spread.

    She had already given him an answer once, but this time, the words were stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    If he really said it, it would be over between him and Li Tingshen.

    However, if Ye Ze was really dead, could the two of them really pretend that nothing had happened and they were still together?

    ¡®No, I won¡¯t.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not have Brother Ye Ze¡¯s wedding. So¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right, Li Tingshen. Unless Brother Ye Ze can survive¡­ If he doesn¡¯t breathe one day, I¡¯ll divorce you.¡±

 Chapter 2051

    <h4>Chapter 2051: You¡¯re Not Allowed to Step Out of the Door</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    She tried her best to restrain herself from speaking in aplete and orderly manner. Every word she said was as if she was using a knife to cut the cord between them bit by bit. The cord that she had poured her blood and sweat into was cut and dripping with blood. Li Tingshen¡¯s grip on her wrist was so tight that he almost crushed her wrist. She frowned in pain.

    He looked at her expression and suddenly sneered.

    Did that hurt her?

    He really wanted to experience how much pain she was in now.

    Compared to him now, how much was the difference?

    But in the end, looking at her pale face that was covered in cold sweat, he loosened his grip. However, he still held her tightly and looked at her deeply. In the end, he said slowly,

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart suddenly felt like it was on fire.

    A painful spasm.

    Li Tingshen had always been unfathomable. Xiao Chu couldn¡¯t tell if he liked Ye Qingqiu or not.

    She felt that if CEO Li was willing, he could do the same to another woman.

    However, which woman would make CEO Li willing?

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t understand, but at this moment, he felt that the confrontation between the two of them would lead to a huge regret.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡± Xiao Chu wanted to remind Li Tingshen to calm down. At this time, the worst thing to do was to make a decision at the worst time.

    Ye Qingqiu endured the pain in her heart and nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the divorce agreement. I¡¯m indeed responsible for the destruction of the Li Corporation¡¯s procedures. Aspensation, I¡¯ll transfer all my shares to you.¡±

    Xiao Chu was shocked.

    All of Madam¡¯s shares?

    It was enough to take down a few Li Corporation.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve gained a huge advantage in the end. But Ye Ze isn¡¯t dead yet. I can only think about such a good thing now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the divorce agreement in advance.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her quietly for a while before letting go.

    ¡°But before that, Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my wife. I have the right to care about your body. Ye Ze will die the day after tomorrow at thetest. Before that, even if you want to swallow him alive, you have to swallow the water and rice. Even if I have to tie you up, I have to tie you to the bed to sleep. So you¡¯d better be obedient and not provoke me again.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes fluttered.

    ¡°Xiao Chu!¡±

    Xiao Chu shivered and hurriedly replied, ¡°CEO Li.¡±

    ¡°Bring her to see Ye Ze. After half an hour, ce the supper in front of her and watch her finish it.¡±

    Xiao Chu nced at Ye Qingqiu and felt a little troubled, but she could only agree.

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    With that, Li Tingshen turned and left.

    Ye Qingqiu stared at his strong and determined back as he left. She clenched and unclenched her fists.

    In the end, she lowered her eyes and suppressed the emotions in them before turning to leave.

    Ye Ze was sent to the ICU.

    Uncle Ye stood at the side and looked at Ye Ze, who had yet to regain consciousness. Tears streamed down his face.

    When Ye Qingqiu entered, she tripped and held onto the door frame in time. Xiao Chu also helped her.

    Ye Qingqiu stared at the person on the bed as tears streamed down her face.

    All the tears in her life could not wait to be shed today.

    Xiao Chu helped Ye Qingqiu in. Ye Qingqiu took a closer look at the lifeless Ye Ze and suddenly bent down to kneel in front of Uncle Ye.

    ¡°Miss!¡± Uncle Ye¡¯s lips trembled as he bent down to hold her arm.

    Ye Qingqiu grabbed Uncle Ye¡¯s hand.

    She lowered her head and bit her lips tightly to suppress the sadness in her body, preventing her voice from trembling.

    ¡°Uncle Ye¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss, this isn¡¯t your fault¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head, her tense voice filled with endless regret and sorrow.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, Uncle Ye, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    Uncle Ye looked up and closed his eyes.

    Xiao Chu saw everything clearly from the side. Uncle Ye was actually feeling regretful and med Ye Qingqiu.

    No matter the reason, the reason why Ye Ze had be like this¡­ had something to do with her.

    Even if it was his responsibility and mission, his only son was going to die.

    Some people might not believe that Ye Qingqiu was obedient and sensible.

    But no one would believe that she was willful and spoiled.

    Uncle Ye had witnessed how Ye Qingqiu grew up being doted on.

    It was true that she was obedient and sensible.

    But it was true that she was willful and spoiled.

    But he couldn¡¯t really me Ye Qingqiu.

    Everyone was pitiful.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Uncle Ye¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s shoulders trembled as though she could only say one sentence.

    Uncle Ye sighed and knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Miss, Ye Ze didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­ This is fate, fate¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and struggled to get up. She helped Uncle Ye up while Xiao Chu helped him to sit down.

    A busy nurse reminded them, ¡°You can only stay here for 30 minutes at most tonight.¡±

    *

    Li Tingshen went straight to the hospital park.

    They stood in front of the row of cypresses.

    Everything that happened today shed across her mind again and again.

    What was left was Ye Qingqiu¡¯s every expression and every word.

    It was as if she had hundreds of ways to stab someone.

    It was thin and sharp, cold and sharp.

    If Ye Ze died, she wouldn¡¯t want him anymore.

    She was the one who was afraid that he would leave. In the end, she was also the one who said that she didn¡¯t want him.

    Ha.

    Ye Qingqiu.

    A low and coldugh escaped his throat. He took out his phone and his knuckles turned white.

    He took out a phone and made a call. He pressed the phone to his ear and waited quietly for the other party to answer.

    The summer night brought with it a warm breeze. There were still people strolling and chatting in the park, but there seemed to be only the sound of waiting in this world.

    ¡°Hello?¡± A low and calm voice sounded.

    Li Tingshen said slowly, ¡°Brother Bo, I have a request.¡±

    ¡°Beg?¡± The other party was silent for half a second, as if he was unfamiliar with this word, especially when it came from Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news. If you want me to help you rebuild the Li Corporation, there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle the Li Corporation myself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked. This was the proud and conceited Li Tingshen he knew.

    But in that case, what could make him put down his dignity to beg him?

    It was rare for him to be interested in this matter. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°Help me save someone.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re begging me, this person¡­ shouldn¡¯t be easy to save.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    ¡°What if it fails?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t fail.¡±

    No matter what.

    At any cost.

    Ye Ze couldn¡¯t die.

    Half an hourter, Li Tingshen found the VIP ward.

    Xiao Chu¡¯s reaction was much more rxed than expected.

    Ye Qingqiu was sitting on the sofa outside the ward, eating a te of cut fruits.

    That was Ye Qingqiu¡¯s request. Xiao Chu had personally skinned and cut it.

    ¡°CEO Li.¡±

    Li Tingshen retracted his gaze from Ye Qingqiu, his expression and voice calm.

    ¡°You prepared this for her when I asked you to prepare dinner?¡±

    Xiao Chu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Li. Dinner will have to wait for a while. Madam said that she wants to eat Auntie Zhao¡¯s cooking. I¡¯ve already informed Auntie Zhao to prepare it.¡±

    Li Tingshen was surprised that she would ask to eat.

    It wasn¡¯t her style today, but she was the same person who would never let herself suffer.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression softened. He took off his jacket, walked to the sofa, and threw it on the backrest.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t look at him as she scrolled through her phone. asionally, she would pick up a piece of fruit and put it in her mouth.

    He leaned over and sat down. Seeing that her te of fruits was about to be emptied, but she had no intention of stopping, he spoke slowly.

    ¡°I still have to eatter.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t stop. ¡°I want to eat food and fruits. I want to eat whatever I want to eat. Why didn¡¯t I realize before that you still care about what I want to eat? Or do you feel that there are only two days left? If you don¡¯t make me unhappy now, won¡¯t you feel indignant?¡±

    Her words were full of sarcasm.

    In terms of who she wanted to upset, other than Ye Qingqiu, who else was better than her?

    Xiao Chu carefully observed Li Tingshen¡¯s expression.

    Xiao Chu thought that he was probably someone like Li Tingshen.

    If he were CEO Li, he would probably be angry.

    However, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t show any expression. He sat there and massaged his temples.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to eat less tonight. If you eat too much, you¡¯ll feel ufortable and it¡¯ll affect my rest.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Since you know, stay away from me. The bed at home should be veryfortable, or anywhere else. Don¡¯t worry, even if I suffer and die, I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his hand and looked up at Xiao Chu. He asked calmly, ¡°How many servings did Aunt Zhao make?¡±

    Xiao Chu paused. ¡°It should be enough for two people.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let her pretend more. I¡¯m very hungry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Not long after, Aunt Zhao got someone to send supper over.

    Xiao Chu helped to spread it open. Ye Qingqiu put away her phone and wanted to leave.

    Li Tingshen picked up a bowl of rice and said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to talk nonsense with you or force-feed you, just sit there and eat. In terms of energy, you have no right to waste it on me today.¡±

    Xiao Chu hurriedly handed her the chopsticks. ¡°Madam, you specially ordered these. No matter how angry you are, don¡¯t let your stomach suffer.¡±

    Impatience shed across Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face, but she still took the chopsticks.

    Li Tingshen and Xiao Chu were right.

    The two of them ate their own food the entire time. Neither of them picked up food for the other. They didn¡¯t even bump into each other in the air.

    Li Tingshen was the first to finish eating. He stood up and nced at the time before ncing at Xiao Chu.

    Xiao Chu hurriedly left the ward.

    ¡°Go take a shower after eating.¡±

    He lowered his head to look at Ye Qingqiu, who was still eating slowly. He said calmly before leaving the ward with his coat.

    When Xiao Chu went out, there were two tall and unfamiliar men at the door. They had cold expressions and stood upright outside the ward, one on the left and one on the right. They were obviously guarding Madam¡¯s ward.

    He was shocked and turned around to see Li Tingshen walking out from behind.

    ¡°Sir, this is¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen closed the door and nced at him indifferently.

    ¡°Keep a close eye on her and don¡¯t step out of this ward.¡±

    Xiao Chu was puzzled. She would definitely look at Madam, but she couldn¡¯t take a step out of the ward. She even called two bodyguards¡­

    Was he going to imprison Madam?

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, you can consider digging out your heart and lungs for Ye Ze.¡±

    Xiao Chu shuddered.

    Looking at Li Tingshen¡¯s face carefully, he didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all.

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    *

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t n to shower after eating. She wanted to visit her father and Ye Ze.

    However, just as she opened the door, she saw two arms blocking her.

    She snapped back to reality and looked at the two men in ck suits standing there expressionlessly.

    Frowning, she looked at Xiao Chu, who was standing not far away.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°¡­ Madam, for your safety¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows lightly. ¡°Could it be that Liang Xuer and her mother want to kill me after taking revenge?¡±

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t know how to deal with this little princess, let alone now.

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t say that¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Other than the two of them, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who has such a deep opinion of me.¡±

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Thinking about it carefully, although it was said that the little princess of Ping Cheng City was arrogant and domineering, no one had ever offended her.

    Perhaps she was afraid of her identity as the eldest daughter of the Ye family, but he really couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would threaten her.

    Miss Liang and CEO Li seemed to hate her the most.

    But after all, the two of them were rescued by Madam. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t cause trouble for Madam at this time.

    Hence, he didn¡¯t understand what CEO Li meant.

    ¡°To be safe, Madam should go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Xiao Chu sighed. ¡°I can only apologize, Madam.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wanted to go out again, but the two of them turned around and stood in front of her. They were like two solid walls, determined not to let her take a step out of the ward.

    Ye Qingqiu knew that there was no oue if she forced her way in. She picked up her phone and called Li Tingshen.

    It took a long time for the call to go through. Li Tingshen¡¯s low and indifferent voice sounded calmly.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I want to go out.¡±

    ¡°Have you showered? If you have, go to bed.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Li Tingshen, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Take a shower and rest.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen!¡±

    ¡°Since you called me now, it proves that my arrangements are right. Don¡¯t waste time with me. Aren¡¯t you thest person you want to talk to? If you change your mind, I can go back and chat with you now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hung up.

    Li Tingshen put away his phone and walked out of the emergency exit.

    On the ground not far away were shing neon lights and a few red lines of traffic.

    The entire Ping Cheng City was still filled with vitality. Everything that happened today was buried in this city. It was as if nothing had happened.

    *

    Back in the ward, Ye Qingqiu had taken a shower and her hair was wet.

    Li Tingshen entered with a jacket on his wrist. He threw the jacket on the sofa and walked towards her.

    Ye Qingqiu was standing by the window drinking water and looking at the night view of Ping Cheng City. No one knew what she was thinking.

    She knew that Li Tingshen had entered and walked towards her.

    His slender figure was reflected on the mirror.

    He raised his hand and pinched her hair between his fingers. ¡°Do you want me to dry it for you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pped his hand away.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qingqiu said calmly, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll ruin your program and escape? Or do you think I won¡¯t divorce you and choose to hide?¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured. My father and Brother Ye Ze are both here. Even if I¡¯m really guilty, I won¡¯t leave them. If it¡¯s thetter¡­ Since I was the one who suggested it, there¡¯s no need for me to go back on my words.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her indifferently before walking into the washroom. In the end, he took the hairdryer and walked towards her.

    ¡°Sit on the bed.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly tightened her grip on the cup.

    This lukewarm attitude was really infuriating.

    She couldn¡¯t control her temper and sshed the warm water on Li Tingshen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Who are you trying to show your good temper to? Are you afraid that I won¡¯t write the shares for you on the divorce agreement? I¡¯ll give them to you. Everyone knows what kind of person I am. The Ye Corporation will be finished in my hands sooner orter. Instead of being schemed against by others, I might as well give it to you. This way, there¡¯s at least some hope for the Li Corporation. Even if you don¡¯t have any designs on it, I¡¯ll give it to you sooner orter. Otherwise, why would I let you help me manage the Ye Corporation willingly? I¡¯ve given you a chance to make me covet it from the beginning. After suffering for so long, I should let you get what you want.¡±

    His expensive light-colored shirt was drenched and droplets of water were still dripping down his cold face.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t even react when she sshed water on his face. However, after hearing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Let us get what we want?¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed sarcastically. ¡°Your mother. Because my father loves my mother, and because your father loves my mother, she hates me to death? If there wasn¡¯t a worthy reason, why would she agree to her son marrying me?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened again. ¡°Did you hear something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed rare for me to hear about your conspiracy.¡±

    ¡°So, why? Oh, Xiao Chu said that you did it for my safety. Did your mother fall ill again? Who knows when she will rush in and stab me?¡±

    Li Tingshen finally had an angry expression on his face. ¡°Ye Qingqiu, even if you anger me on purpose, I won¡¯t let you out tonight. You¡¯ll have to wait for Ye Ze to die the day after tomorrow.¡±

    The water on his face stopped dripping. Li Tingshen grabbed her hand and walked to the bed.

    He didn¡¯t seem to havepletely controlled his temper. He was very strong and she almost staggered to the bed.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking too much tonight. If you want to continue, I¡¯ll apany you for as long as you want.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and allowed him to dry her hair.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was so annoying before. You¡¯re quite patient.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused for a moment before continuing to stroke her scalp. His fingers held her soft hair as he brushed past the hairdryer.

    Then, he went into the bathroom.

    Ye Qingqiu opened the door. The two of them were still guarding the door.

    Xiao Chu leaned against the wall and looked down at her phone.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said expressionlessly, ¡°I want to drink milk.¡±

    Xiao Chu was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed the door again.

    When Li Tingshen came out of the shower, Xiao Chu had just knocked on the door.

    She was holding a ss of milk.

    ¡°Madam wants milk.¡±

    Li Tingshen retracted his gaze and remained silent.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the headboard and looked at her phone. The news online was everything that had happened today.

    How was the Li Corporation?

    How was the Ye Corporation?

    How was Director Ye?

    How was Liang Xuer?

    Following the trending topics, they investigated the Li Corporation further.

    Because Li Tingshen had already taken over the Ye Corporation for some time, the situation was still stable.

    Her father¡¯s surgery was very sessful.

    Liang Xuer¡­

    Liang Xuer was disfigured. Her body was covered in ss shards and her entire body was burned.

    However, she was lucky. When she was near the window, the explosion sent her out of the window. She fell outside and was burned by the fire downstairs for a long time.

    But at least she was still alive and her internal organs were not injured.

    Why was this woman so lucky?

    Good people didn¡¯t live long, but scourges lived for a thousand years.

    Ye Qingqiu exited the interface and stood up to take the ss of milk.

    Xiao Chu was very meticulous. The milk was at a suitable temperature. She raised her head and drank it. Then, she walked to the bed andy down.

    Li Tingshen received a call outside. It seemed to be about the Ye Corporation.

    He came back, got into bed, and pulled her into his arms.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t fall asleep and didn¡¯t open her eyes in his embrace. ¡°You¡¯re about to get a divorce. Do you think this is interesting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s boring, so should I press you down a few times to make it interesting?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled and she ced her arm on her waist. She ced her palm on her stomach and stopped talking.

    She was really too tired today, so even though nothing had happened, Ye Qingqiu fell asleep quickly.

    Her light breathnded on his chest. The softness and fragrance in his arms remained unchanged, but something seemed to have changed.

    She had actually proposed a divorce.

    He lowered his gaze and stared at her smooth forehead and curly eyshes. His arms tightened around her body. After a while, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead.

    *

    The next day.

    Under Li Tingshen¡¯s supervision, Ye Qingqiu had breakfast and changed into clean clothes.

    ¡°I want to visit my father.¡±

    ¡°You can only watch it for 30 minutes in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Brother Ye Ze first.¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists tightly and looked up at Li Tingshen coldly. ¡°Are you nning to lock me up for two days?¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a while before putting on the clean clothes that Xiao Chu had prepared for him. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything in vain.

    When she opened the door, there were still two men in ck. Xiao Chu was still there.

    However, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t stop her.

    However, there was no one in the ICU.

    Ye Ze wasn¡¯t lying on the bed, and Uncle Ye wasn¡¯t by his side either.

    The entire ICU had been cleaned up. There was nothing left.

    When Ye Qingqiu saw this scene, she froze on the spot. Her mind went nk.

 Chapter 2052

    <h4>Chapter 2052: Do You Not Want a Divorce?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen stood behind her and looked at her back calmly.

    Her head moved slowly from side to side. She was still looking at everything in front of her in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    After some time, she suddenly turned around, her eyes bloodshot.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze is dead?¡±

    There was no trance, no taboo.

    She went straight to the point and faced the cruel reality that she didn¡¯t want to face.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes flickered and he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly walked towards him. When she saw the obvious hatred in his eyes, she raised her hands and pushed his chest forcefully.

    The woman didn¡¯t have much strength.

    Li Tingshen thought that she would p him in anger like yesterday, but she pushed him instead. Hence, he was caught off guard and his body swayed imperceptibly.

    Ye Qingqiu asked persistently, ¡°Brother Ye Ze is dead?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked into her eyes. ¡°¡­No.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at him with restraint.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me outst night?¡±

    ¡°Because you have to eat, shower, and sleep¡­¡±

    ¡°Because Brother Ye Ze is dead.¡±

    She slowly cut off Li Tingshen¡¯s words as tears welled up in her eyes.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened and his voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at Li Tingshen¡¯s cold face silently for a long time.

    Then, she seemed to have thought of something. She took out her phone and dialed Uncle Ye¡¯s number. She pressed the phone to her ear.

    The moment the phone rang, it was cut off automatically.

    She called again, but the result was the same.

    After five or six times, she finally gave up and walked away.

    The director¡¯s office was turned upside down.

    But the director kept telling her to calm down and beg.

    ¡°Where is she? Why would she disappear for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, the patient was taken away by his father. We can¡¯t stop him.¡±

    ¡°Then what can you do? You can¡¯t save her and you can¡¯t stop her from leaving? What¡¯s the use of this hospital being here?¡±

    The dean could only let her vent her anger.

    Li Tingshen let her be.

    In the end, she was exhausted and didn¡¯t get the result she wanted.

    In a daze, she walked out of the director¡¯s office like a mindless zombie.

    Holding onto the wall, she took out her phone mechanically and called Uncle Ye again and again.

    The result was the same. The call was hung up as soon as it rang.

    She put away her phone and pressed the back of her hand against her eyes. Her slender shoulders curled into a ball.

    She seemed to be crying. There was no sound.

    However, it painted helplessness and sadness to the extreme.

    Li Tingshen walked to her side and pulled her gently into his embrace. His palm held the back of her head as his deep and gentle voice sounded above her head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu allowed him to hold her. She didn¡¯t struggle or resist.

    She didn¡¯t respond to him immediately, but after a minute of silence, she spoke softly.

    ¡°I want to drink plum juice and winter soup. I don¡¯t want to eat meat or the food from the restaurants outside.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused, surprised.

    Her current calmness and obedience were too abnormalpared to her earlier hysteria.

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Li Tingshen bent down and picked her up.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t reject him. She seemed to be exhausted. She leaned into the man¡¯s embrace and closed her eyes without any reaction.

    Li Tingshen instructed Xiao Chu to prepare lunch.

    Ye Qingqiu was ced on the bed. Li Tingshen handed her another ss of water and she epted it obediently.

    After drinking, shey down under the nket.

    More than an hourter, Xiao Chu brought dinner.

    Ye Qingqiu had always eaten slowly and elegantly.

    Then, she slowly put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a tissue. She looked at Li Tingshen calmly.

    ¡°Do you not want to divorce me?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hand paused.

    She looked up at Ye Qingqiu, who was leaning against the sofa. Her face and voice were cold and calm.

    ¡°So you think that if you take Brother Ye Ze away and I can¡¯t see him again, I¡¯ll definitely feel that he¡¯s only leaving and not dead. And I won¡¯t choose to divorce you because of him?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    She put down the ss of water. ¡°That sounds right.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°Why? What else do you want? Isn¡¯t it good to have the shares of the Ye Corporation in my hands? Or is it because I was the one who spoke first and made you feel like you¡¯ve been dumped? Do you feel that I¡¯ve trampled on your supreme and priceless dignity? Is that why you refuse to get a divorce?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s jaw tightened and his thin lips pursed into a straight line.

    He was restraining himself. After a while¡ª

    He smiled and piled the leftovers together.

    ¡°So no matter what, this marriage¡­ might not happen for the time being.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu also smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t I take it that you dumped me?¡±

    ¡°How is that so? In fact, you wanted to dump me. Why would I dump you for no reason?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s cold eyes gradually turned cold. Her slightly red lips parted after a while and she muttered thoughtfully,

    ¡°For no reason?¡±

    Someone knocked on the door of the ward. Li Tingshen turned around and opened the door personally.

    Xiao Chu walked in. ¡°CEO Li, thepany¡¯s matters can¡¯t be suppressed anymore. Everyone is waiting for you to step in. We can¡¯t dy any longer.¡±

    After what happened yesterday, the entire Li Corporation was gone. Who could sit still?

    His work phone had long been bombarded with calls, including the work phone that CEO Li had thrown at him.

    However, CEO Li still went to the Ye Corporation first. After he was done, he rushed to the hospital and stayed by Madam¡¯s side. He was so calm that it was as if nothing had happened.

    But he didn¡¯t believe that CEO Li couldn¡¯t guess how messy the situation was.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her gaze and slowly closed her eyes.

    Li Tingshen turned around and picked up his coat from the sofa. ¡°I still have something to do. It¡¯s very chaotic outside now. You won¡¯t gain anything if you go out. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, you¡¯d better stay in the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent.

    Then, Li Tingshen¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away and his calm and cold voice sounded at the door.

    ¡°Follow her well. Don¡¯t go anywhere other than the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    *

    Someone came in to clean up the house.

    Ye Qingqiu stood up slowly and left the ward.

    Two tall and muscr men followed behind her.

    Ye Qingqiu took the elevator and arrived at Ye Jianyun¡¯s ICU. The medical staff inside was busy. She waited for more than ten minutes before entering.

    The doctor¡¯s report was still not very optimistic, but after surviving for 48 hours and stabilizing herself, she was finally out of danger.

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and thanked the doctor.

    Then, she sat by the bed and carefully held Ye Jianyun¡¯s hand. She lowered her head and pressed her face against the back of his hand.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and suppressed the sadness and fear in her heart.

    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t mind the words in the recording. I did say it, but it was really just to deceive Qin Hao. That USB sh drive was given to me by Xu Wenxuan. He participated in the programming club in school. That USB sh drive is a little different¡­ It can destroy aputer, but the data on theputer will be transferred to that USB sh drive and it will be automatically hidden. As long as someone can crack it, there will be no problem. Now, Xu Wenxuan and the rest are working hard to crack the program. As long as the program is cracked and the file is retrieved, I will be innocent¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m your daughter. How can I let myself be wronged? I agreed to go to the Judicial Department because I have the absolute right to prove my innocence. If they dare to bring me to the Judicial Department to investigate me, I¡¯ll tear down the department immediately after I prove my innocence.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve caused so much trouble in my life, but I¡¯ve never demolished the Judicial Department. Just thinking about it makes my hands itch. However, I¡¯m afraid this matter won¡¯t be easy to handle in the future. I¡¯ll definitely need your support.¡±

    ¡°But since you don¡¯t want me to go in, I won¡¯t¡­ But I¡¯ll still smash the Judicial Department. Dad, you have to recover quickly and be my strong shield¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She reached out to stroke Ye Jianyun¡¯s white hair.

    Her eyes were filled with pain.

    She actually had a lot to say to others¡­

    Regarding Brother Ye Ze, her intention to divorce Li Tingshen, and the possibility of her getting pregnant¡­

    Everyone knew what they should know, but they were all indifferent bystanders. Even if someone died, it would only enrich their happiness mentally.

    It was annoying to think about someone¡¯s misery and happiness.

    However, those who truly cared for her would definitely have the biggest reaction and give her the most extreme love.

    That was why she couldn¡¯t mention these things to him.

    He knew how important Ye Ze was to her. He knew how sad and reluctant she would be to divorce Li Tingshen. He knew how inappropriate it was for her to be pregnant.

    He must be disappointed in Li Tingshen, so she couldn¡¯t tell him anything.

    Ye Qingqiu said some dispensable words to Ye Jianyun. She didn¡¯t mention anything about the Li Corporation after the explosion.

    But even so, half an hour passed just like that. The ICU doctor came in to get her.

    After leaving the ICU, Ye Qingqiu went to the hospital¡¯s park and sat on a bench near the fence.

    This was the back of the hospital. Beyond the fence was the parking lot.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mind was in a mess.

    Other than hoping that Ye Jianyun would wake up, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    She didn¡¯t even know what to do in the future.

    She looked nkly at the parking lot in the distance. There were people with big and small bags leaving with smiles on their faces. There were also people with solemn expressions as they hurried away.

    However, when Ye Qingqiu saw a familiar figure getting out of the car and walking towards the hospital, her phone rang.

    It was Grandpa.

    He asked about her father and Liang Xuer.

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes.

    Liang Xuer¡­

    [Happy Hand Chopping Festival, everyone. I¡¯ll chop your hands today and torture you tomorrow¡­

 Chapter 2053

    <h4>Chapter 2053: Why Are You Here?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Go and take a look at her for me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu disappeared with that person before retracting her gaze.

    They were familiar with each other. Why did she argue with Li Tingshen because of him?

    Xiao Xu.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s other assistant.

    ¡°Grandpa, take care of yourself.¡±

    After such a huge incident, the Old Master was bedridden and there was a family doctor at home. She had yet to return to visit him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go and check on Xu¡¯er. I heard that her condition isn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Qingqiu stood up and walked to the railing. She looked at the peopleing and going. ¡°Brother Ye Ze is dead.¡±

    There was a long silence on the other end of the line.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fair and slender hand gripped the rusty railing tightly as she spoke calmly.

    ¡°If Lian Lili and Liang Xuer didn¡¯t have to waste so much time back then, we would have boarded the rescue ne earlier¡­ It wouldn¡¯t have taken long, even if it was a minute earlier¡­ No, maybe 30 seconds, or even 10 seconds¡­ We wouldn¡¯t have made it in time for the explosion, and Brother Ye Ze wouldn¡¯t have left me.¡±

    The old man¡¯s low and turbid voice sounded helpless and choked. ¡°Qingqiu¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, do you know what kind of existence Ye Ze is to me? He¡¯s like air. When he¡¯s by my side, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s important, but after he left¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer was her grandfather¡¯s granddaughter.

    So was she.

    But if Lian Lili hadn¡¯t spent so much time with Liang Xuer, Brother Ye Ze wouldn¡¯t have died.

    After a long pause, Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll help you take a look at Liang Xuer.¡±

    After hanging up, Ye Qingqiu put away her phone and walked into the hospital expressionlessly.

    Not long after Xiao Xu entered Liang Xuer¡¯s ward, Ye Qingqiu arrived.

    Xiao Chu was carrying fruits and lunch.

    The two people behind Ye Qingqiu automatically stood by the door and did not enter the ward with her.

    Lian Lili was in Liang Xuer¡¯s ward. She looked haggard and her eyes were swollen.

    She sat by Liang Xuer¡¯s bed and took the pear from Xiao Xu. She started peeling it from the end. Then, she heard a knock on the door and turned to see Ye Qingqiu.

    Before Xiao Xu could react, Lian Lili had already stood up from her chair and looked at her warily.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Xiao Xu walked out of the ward silently.

    When it came to matters between women, especially when it concerned love and hatred, it was better for him to stay out of it.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips lightly and said, ¡°Madam Lian, Liang Xuer has the blood of the Ye family flowing in her. In fact, I¡¯m closer to her than you are. Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡±

    As she spoke, she had already walked to the bed.

    Her gazended on the tightly wrapped person on the bed.

    Only her eyes and mouth were exposed.

    Her mouth was still dry.

    Her bloodshot eyes were filled with hatred. It was as if she had gathered all her strength into her eyes and wanted to tear her into pieces.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa isn¡¯t in good health, so he called me to visit you. Yes¡­ I¡¯m here to visit you. I want to see how miserable you are. Your entire body is burned and your face is disfigured. Your leg has just recovered and you¡¯re lying on the hospital bed. Ha, what¡¯s the point of living like this?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, do you have any humanity? That¡¯s your cousin. Do you want her to die that badly?!¡±

    Lian Lili couldn¡¯t help but tremble in anger.

    Her voice exploded in his ears, but Ye Qingqiu remained unmoved. Her gaze was fixed on Liang Xuer.

    Through theyers of bandages on her face, her eyes looked funny and pitiful.

    But at this moment, his eyes were still ring at her, as though he was afraid that she didn¡¯t know that he hated her.

    ¡°Why are you ring at me like that? Did Brother Ye Ze and I choose to go up and save an ingrate? Liang Xuer, do you think you¡¯re born to be a jinx? Why is everyone around you unlucky?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°You¡­ are the one¡­¡±

    Those few words sounded unpleasant and seemed to have affected her injuries. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    The smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face gradually turned cold.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t return to the Ye family, Liang Xuer, too many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. I wouldn¡¯t have met you and Li Tingshen. The two of you are no different from cats and dogs to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡± Lian Lili suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny when you say that? Xu¡¯er and Tingshen are nobodies? Who are you? Have you forgotten how you pestered Tingshen back then?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu turned her head slowly. Her indifferent and cold gaze stunned Lian Lili and she took two steps back.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with your brains?¡± Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°Do you not understand humannguage or are you deliberately arguing with me? Everyone knows what I know about Li Tingshen. He always thinks that I¡¯m heartless, but why do I feel that you guys are the most heartless people?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think you still have the life to stand here and argue with me if we didn¡¯t save you? I don¡¯t ask you to be grateful to us, but did your self-proimed superior upbringing eat your gratitude?¡±

    Lian Lili paused, the anger in her eyes obvious.

    ¡°You saved us? Weren¡¯t you the one who destroyed the Li Corporation and wanted to please me so that I wouldn¡¯t stop you from being with Tingshen? Otherwise, how would you have the heart to risk your life to save us? What a joke! If you didn¡¯te up, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it in time for the explosion and Xu¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have be like this! You still have the cheek toe to me to im credit? I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu found it ridiculous.

    How twisted was a person¡¯s humanity and morals to be so ungrateful and unable to distinguish right from wrong?

    She turned around slowly and narrowed her eyes dangerously as she took two steps towards her. ¡°If we didn¡¯te, Liang Xuer wouldn¡¯t even be in her current state. There¡¯s only one oue for you and her, and that is to be burned to a crisp!¡±

    Lian Lili seemed to be frightened and her shoulders shrank.

    ¡°Lian Lili, I didn¡¯t expect you to be grateful to me, but you have to know that Brother Ye Ze saved your lives! So you can¡¯t deny it. No matter how you live in the future, you have to live with gratitude to Brother Ye Ze! If it weren¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have died¡­¡±

    Death?

    There was a minute of silence in the ward. ¡°Dead? Ha¡­¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s coldughter made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s temples throb.

    ¡°What does his death have to do with us? Doesn¡¯t he deserve it?¡±

 Chapter 2054

    <h4>Chapter 2054: I Said, Don¡¯t Mess With Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Waves of anger crashed towards Ye Qingqiu from afar. She felt as though the explosion had exploded in her head again.

    ¡°Serves him right? You said he deserved to die?¡±

    Lian Lili was so frightened by Ye Qingqiu¡¯s anger that her body trembled. In her panic, she suddenly raised the fruit knife in her hand. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu froze on the spot.

    Seeing her retreat, Lian Lili¡¯s heart calmed down and her face revealed a cold smile.

    ¡°Am I wrong? I didn¡¯t ask you to save me. You made the decision yourself and brought that cowardly follower up to die! If you didn¡¯te up back then, how could he have died?¡±

    The veins on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s forehead were obvious on her fair skin. Although she was slender, it showed her extreme anger.

    ¡°Even if I really came up because I was cheap, if you hadn¡¯t been in a deadlock with me for Liang Xuer, she would have been fine and Brother Ye Ze wouldn¡¯t have died¡­ No normal person would say such things¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer, who was on the bed, also sensed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s dangerous emotions, especially when she saw the sharp fruit knife in Lian Lili¡¯s hand. Her eyes flickered.

    Enduring the pain, she propped herself up and spat out the words in an unpleasant voice.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t forget that it was you who said that you wanted to go upstairs to get the wedding gown. So even if we really got on the rescue ne from the start, Ye Ze wouldn¡¯t get on the ne and would even turn back¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face froze.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s voice was filled with pain as she panted. ¡°Moreover, Ye Ze used his body to protect you back then. No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t me me and Aunt Lian for Ye Ze¡¯s death¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless. No matter why she wanted to go upstairs to get the wedding gown, it was no longer important. Lian Lili and Liang Xuer were right.

    She had known from the start.

    However, Brother Ye Ze had saved them in the end. They owed Brother Ye Ze a thank you, not to mention that he deserved to die.

    This was not worth forgiving.

    How could there be such a person?

    How could there be such a shameless person?

    Her hands were clenched into fists and her body was trembling.

    Lian Lili was feeling smug. Seeing her in pain, she couldn¡¯t help but look smug.

    Ye Qingqiu was too simr to Mi Rao back then, be it in personality or appearance.

    She was a promiscuous woman who was obviously nothing, but she led a carefree and arrogant life.

    However, those men all liked her.

    Even when Mi Rao died back then, she didn¡¯t see her in pain. Now, she finally saw her daughter.

    She saw the Mi Rao in her imagination.

    Ha.

    There was joy and smugness in her eyes. Ye Qingqiu suddenly wanted to stab her ruthlessly.

    After a long while, she suddenly chuckled and spoke slowly.

    ¡°Lian Lili, do you know why I saved you? It¡¯s not because I have designs on you and want you to not stop Li Tingshen from getting married. Actually, you don¡¯t know yet¡­¡±

    She forced a faint smile and slowly raised her left hand.

    Seeing Lian Lili¡¯s gaze shift to her hand, he said slowly, ¡°We¡¯re already married.¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s face froze. Even Liang Xuer, who was lying on the bed, looked at Ye Qingqiu in disbelief.

    Ye Qingqiu felt that it was no wonder Lian Lili could use such extreme and harsh words to face her.

    Now she understood. This was indeed refreshing and satisfying.

    ¡°A few days after I was almost bullied by Young Master Qin, he proposed to me.¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s already strange spirit suddenly turned ferocious. ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Have you really never seen such a ring on Li Tingshen? Or do you want to see the marriage certificate? It¡¯s in the drawer of Li Tingshen¡¯s bedroom.¡±

    Lian Lili was stunned for a few seconds. Staring at the ring on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ring finger, her face twisted again.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe it! He promised me¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu interrupted her coldly, ¡°Tell me, why did he suddenly propose to me? I had clearly given up on him at that time. Now that I think about it, I was with another man those few days¡­ Did he fall in love with me?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lian Lili was still restraining herself. The knife in her hand trembled slightly. ¡°He will never fall in love with you. He promised me¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Oh, so other than the reason that he loves me, I really can¡¯t figure out why he chose to marry me without telling you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the Ye Corporation. It¡¯s because of the shares.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s good to be righteous. Why did I choose to lie to you? I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    Liang Xuer slowly recovered from her shock. She looked at the knife in Lian Lili¡¯s hand and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, if you¡¯re done visiting me, can you go out immediately? I heard from Brother Tingshen that Uncle is not out of danger yet. He doesn¡¯t have much time left. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you apany him¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darkened and she turned to look at Liang Xuer coldly. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Who said that I don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer sensed that Lian Lili¡¯s gaze had suddenlynded on her. She endured the searing pain and continued,

    ¡°Brother Tingshen told me that because Auntie treats Uncle¡­ I¡¯ve been hiding it from her¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Ye Jianyun is going to die? Jianyun is going to die?!¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s sharp voice suddenly interrupted. Ye Qingqiu frowned. Just as she turned her head, she saw Lian Lili¡¯s crazy gaze on her. He held the knife tightly and stabbed her stomach.

    Ye Qingqiu was shocked. She subconsciously clutched her stomach and took two steps back before pouncing on him again.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you jinx!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a few steps back and bumped into the cab behind her. She had no choice but to grab Lian Lili¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    Her hands seemed to be trembling, shaking Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tense nerves.

    Lian Lili¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and tears streamed down her face. She looked at Ye Qingqiu with unconceble madness and hatred.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, Jianyun would have been fine! Everyone will be fine. You¡¯re a jinx. Why don¡¯t you die and find Mi Rao to stop harming others¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was still in shock. She actually¡­

    Why did she care so much about her father?

    What was going on in her mind?

    If he loved her father so much, why did he want to kill her now?

    ¡°Tingshen promised me that he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with you¡­¡±

    In her eyes, Ye Qingqiu became Mi Rao, then Ye Qingqiu, and then Mi Rao.

    Seeing her dazed expression, Ye Qingqiu lowered her gaze to the knife in her hand. Just as she was about to snatch the knife away, Lian Lili suddenly grabbed her hand tightly.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned, but Lian Lili gave her a cruel smile. ¡°I remember telling you at the Li Corporation that even if I die, I will hate you forever¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Lian Lili suddenly grabbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand, turned the handle of the knife, and stabbed it into her chest¡­

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes widened instantly. She watched in horror as Lian Lili pulled out the knife from her hand. The blood that spurted out sttered on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face and body¡­

    Then, she smiled and let go slowly. The warm blood dyed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands red.

    Lian Lili¡¯s body gradually slid down, but her hand supported Liang Xuer¡¯s bed as she grabbed the nket tightly.

    ¡°Xu¡¯er¡­¡±

    Her pained expression had already reached its limit when she said that. However, her grip on the nket was indescribably tight. Her eyes were fixed on Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes, as if she was trying to convey some news to her.

    Seeing this scene, Liang Xuer was terrified. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    ¡°Auntie, someone¡­ Someone¡­¡±

    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open and Xiao Xu and two men rushed in.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.

    Lian Lili was lying by the bed, covered in blood.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands were also covered in blood. She held a knife that was stained with blood. Her clothes and face were sttered.

    Xiao Xu was the first to react. In his shock, he hurriedly called the doctor over.

    Liang Xuer fainted in the end.

    The ward was in chaos. Ye Qingqiu stood rooted to the ground for a long time. The busy medical staff took the time to look at her suspiciously.

    Ye Qingqiu was frightened.

    No matter how arrogant she was, she had never seen such a bloody scene in reality. Moreover, it was so close to her.

    In the end, she seemed to have been chased out of the ward by the medical staff. She walked to the washroom in a daze and wiped the blood off her face and body. Then, she went to Ye Jianyun¡¯s ward in a daze.

    Before it was time to apply for a visit, she stood at the entrance of the ICU in a daze and did not move for a long time.

    The two people beside her called Li Tingshen immediately. They followed her for some reason.

    In a daze, an argument sounded behind her.

    ¡°Who are you? Move aside.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, please leave immediately.¡±

    A few seconds of silence followed.

    ¡°Qingqiu!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and raised her head slowly. She turned around and followed the familiar voice.

    Standing in front of her was a very beautiful woman. She had taken good care of herself, but her face had the grace and elegance that a young woman should have. She had the charm of an oriental woman, and her entire body exuded an indescribable dominance.

    She was gentle and strong.

    The contradiction was just right.

    She was stunned for a moment before she called out in a daze, ¡°Aunt¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun stared at her with clear eyes. She frowned and tapped her forehead.

    ¡°Look at how useless you are!¡±

    Her strength was not ambiguous at all. It really made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart ache and she moved to the side.

    Seeing her abnormal reaction, Ye Lixun frowned and walked forward to cup her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed and she shook her head gently, but tears still welled up in her eyes.

    Although she was prepared, she was still stunned when she saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s tears.

    When Sister-inw left back then, she had never seen her cry.

    However, thinking of what she had learned, he took a deep breath and pulled Ye Qingqiu into his embrace.

    Stroking her head, he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt is back.¡±

    Li Tingshen sped all the way to the hospital.

    Xiao Xu told him what happened when they barged into the ward.

    Which scene?

    Lian Lili was stabbed in the chest and the blood-stained knife was in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand. Liang Xuer fainted on the bed.

    Xiao Xu tried not to use too many words to describe the scene he had seen back then, afraid that he would convey the wrong information to Li Tingshen.

    However, no matter what, the spearhead seemed to be pointing at Madam¡­

    Li Tingshen saw Ye Qingqiu and another woman standing outside Ye Jianyun¡¯s room, chatting.

    When the two men in ck saw Li Tingshen, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Mr Li.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body stiffened.

    Ye Lixun turned around and sized up the overly young man in front of her.

    His appearance was passable, but he had an indifference and calmness that did not belong to his age.

    However, she was still too young. No matter what, herposure could not escape her eyes.

    However, it was enough.

    He was enough to be an outstanding man.

    It was understandable for Qingqiu to fall for him.

    ¡°You¡¯re Li Tingshen? My niece¡¯s current husband?¡±

    Ye Lixun¡¯s words cleared Li Tingshen¡¯s doubts.

    Her gazended on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pale face. ¡°Auntie?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at Li Tingshen and fell silent for a few seconds before saying calmly, ¡°Your mother should be in the emergency room.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided to get a divorce, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Ye Lixun had always been straightforward. Even if she was wrong, she had to stick to her decision. Such a difficult personality had given her husband a headache back then.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who said we¡¯re getting a divorce?¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t live together, we¡¯ll get a divorce. Do you think we can continue living together as if nothing happened? Let¡¯s part on good terms. Let¡¯s not dy each other¡¯s lives while we¡¯re still young.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t respond to Ye Lixun. Instead, he stared at Ye Qingqiu and his voice was calm.

    ¡°Did you say that?¡±

    Ye Lixun narrowed her eyes at the arrogant man.

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the shares of the Ye Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Ye Ze is dead?¡±

    At the mention of Ye Ze, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled. She raised her head and stared coldly at Li Tingshen. ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±

    ¡°That means she¡¯s not dead. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t get a divorce.¡±

    Anger rose in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart. ¡°Li Tingshen, how can you do such a despicable thing just to not get a divorce? Were you the one who chased Brother Ye Ze away? As long as I didn¡¯t see him leave with my own eyes, as long as I don¡¯t get news of his death, I can¡¯t get a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Think whatever you want.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll tell your mother, do you love me? She¡¯s crazy. I think it¡¯s impossible for you to fall in love with me. But your current behavior¡­ Could it be that you¡¯ve really fallen in love with me?¡±

    Li Tingshen tightened his grip in his pocket and his eyes narrowed. ¡°¡­What did you say to my mother?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and said, ¡°She said that I saved her because I wanted to use her to capture you. I said that we¡¯re married or that you proposed. I asked her if she loved me.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes were locked on her, sharp and deep.

    Ye Lixun didn¡¯t want to see what kind of rtionship they had. She looked at the time and said,

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the doctor and arrange for your grandfather to be discharged as soon as possible. I¡¯ll fetch your father and you first. Then, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring your grandfather over.¡±

    As she spoke, she had already started walking. She stopped halfway and nced at Li Tingshen before turning to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce, you don¡¯t have to say so much to him. If I remember correctly, the domestic marriagew should indicate that as long as we follow the procedure and live separately for two years, the marriage will automatically be annulled.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked towards Ye Lixun, but Li Tingshen grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu,¡± he said calmly, his voice finally revealing some forbearance. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you leave just like that?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you divorce me earlier?¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her quietly, his voice calm. ¡°Be good and don¡¯t provoke me¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It sounds like you want to kill me if I¡¯m determined to leave?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. So I¡¯ll leave and fill in the rest of the paperwork in two years.¡±

    Impatience and anger finally appeared on Li Tingshen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Did you not hear or understand what I said?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was shocked by his low growl. She didn¡¯t speak for a moment, but her grip on her wrist tightened.

    When she spoke again, her gentle voice was deliberately stiff. ¡°Be good, Ye Qingqiu. Don¡¯t force me¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Ignoring the pain, she twisted her arm, trying to break free from his grip.

    She didn¡¯t answer him verbally, but her actions gave him the answer.

    He stared at her deeply. The more she struggled, the more he instinctively tightened his grip.

    Sweat broke out on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s forehead.

    Ye Lixun frowned and went forward to grab his hand. She wanted to help Qingqiu shake it off, but she realized that the strength of his fingers was like iron ws embedded in her skin.

    She was slightly surprised. In the end, she used all her strength to pry his fingers away.

    The moment she released her grip, Ye Lixun pulled Ye Qingqiu behind her. She looked up warily at Li Tingshen, but her heart trembled when she saw his dark eyes.

    What kind of gaze was that?

    In the bottomless abyss, there seemed to be a pile of dry wood and bones. There was no sound, no wind, no breath, and no human presence¡­

    She pulled Ye Qingqiu tightly and left in a hurry.

    It was the first time in her life that she had seen such a gaze.

    She turned to look at Ye Qingqiu. Did she know what kind of man she had provoked?

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground as he watched them leave in a hurry. His thin lips opened and closed silently.

    ¡°I said, don¡¯t provoke me¡­¡±

 Chapter 2055

    <h4>Chapter 2055: Love¡­</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Lixun¡¯s heart palpitated at Li Tingshen¡¯s terrifying gaze.

    She recalled everything he had just said.

    The words ¡°don¡¯t provoke me¡± made one worried.

    Ye Qingqiu had never thought about the consequences of Li Tingshen¡¯s words.

    She didn¡¯t know where her confidence came from, but she knew that Li Tingshen wouldn¡¯t kill her if she insisted on leaving.

    There was nothing more despairing and painful than death, she thought.

    But she was wrong again.

    Ye Lixun hadmunicated with the doctor just now. She could visit him again.

    Perhaps because she had someone to rely on, Ye Qingqiu felt much more rxed.

    Although she had half an hour to visit her, she didn¡¯t stay for more than thirty minutes.

    Even though he was her brother, she couldn¡¯t stand there and chat with him for thirty minutes.

    She would never spend time on such meaningless things.

    About ten minutester, she nced at the girl sitting by the bed, holding her father¡¯s hand. She looked calm and sad as she begged.

    He raised his hand and stroked her hair gently. ¡°Stay here and apany your father. I¡¯ll go back to visit Old Master.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded lightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to visit Grandpater.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry too much. Old Master¡¯s mentality is much better than your father¡¯s.¡±

    What had he not experienced in his life?

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at her and opened her mouth, but in the end, she only snorted.

    Ye Lixun took a deep breath and stuffed her hands into her pockets. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll wait for you to go back.¡±

    Only then did Ye Qingqiu rx.

    After her aunt left, she didn¡¯t know what Li Tingshen was going to do next.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do with the two men in ck suits beside him.

    However, when they came out of the ICU, two people in police uniforms happened to be standing in front of them.

    Her gaze swept across the document in her hand beforending on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you Miss Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    When Ye Qingqiu saw their uniforms, she panicked and subconsciously took half a step back.

    The two police officers took in her actions and exchanged nces.

    ¡°Miss Ye, someone has called the police to use you of deliberately injuring someone with a knife. Please return to the police station with us and cooperate with our investigation.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered as she thought of Lian Lili.

    Under such circumstances, anyone would suspect that she had hurt Lian Lili.

    She shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. She went crazy herself¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re only asking you to cooperate with our investigation. Please follow us to the police station first.¡±

    The leading police officer interrupted her. It seemed that he wanted to take her away.

    She had to cooperate with the investigation again.

    Previously, it was the Bureau of Justice. Now, it was the police station.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly had a strange feeling. She shouldn¡¯t have done anything wrong, but she had the illusion that she was doomed.

    After listening, Ye Lixun reached out to separate Ye Qingqiu from the two police officers.

    ¡°Wait a minute, please make things clear here. Do you want to take her away to cooperate with your investigation, or use this sentence as a cover to lock her up at the police station?¡±

    The two men in police uniforms frowned solemnly.

    ¡°Madam, please pay attention to your words and respect our work.¡±

    Ye Lixun sneered, ¡°Did I insult you in any way? Civil servants nowadays are so arrogant and fragile. Can¡¯t I even ask a question?¡±

    The leading police officer said with a solemn expression, ¡°Make a statement, investigate, and collect evidence. After confirming that it has nothing to do with her, we naturally won¡¯t keep her.¡±

    Ye Lixun nodded and smiled sarcastically. ¡°So before the investigation is done, you¡¯re going to keep her locked up?¡±

    The officer¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°She¡¯s a suspect.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t let you take her away?¡±

    ¡°Obstruction of official duties will result in imprisonment of less than three years, criminal detention, control, or a fine.¡±

    Ye Lixun narrowed her eyes.

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and pulled Ye Lixun to the side.

    Then, she stood in front of the two of them and asked another question.

    ¡°I want to ask, who called the police?¡±

    The two of them greeted without hesitation, ¡°Mr Li.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pupils constricted instantly, as if she had been struck by lightning. From the beginning to the end, she felt suffocated and numb.

    So this was why he said not to provoke her?

    Behind her, Ye Lixun¡¯s breathing suddenly deepened.

    Men could really do anything when they were ruthless.

    After a long while, Ye Qingqiu nodded slowly.

    She stood rooted to the ground, her gaze fixed somewhere. No one knew what she was thinking.

    About ten secondster, her calm voice sounded.

    ¡°Aunt.¡±

    Ye Lixun said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them take you away. I¡¯ll go find him now!¡±

    ¡°You said¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t seem to hear Ye Lixun and continued speaking.

    Ye Lixun¡¯s gazended on the side of her face. It was quiet and calm, and there seemed to be a faint smile on her lips.

    ¡°Do you think he loves me?¡±

    Now that Brother Ye Ze had left, she could conclude that Li Tingshen had sent him away. He probably didn¡¯t want to divorce her.

    In Liang Xuer¡¯s ward, she asked Lian Lili if Li Tingshen loved her. Even she felt that Lian Lili had gone crazy.

    Just now, he didn¡¯t want her to leave with her aunt no matter what. There was also a bruise on her wrist from his grip. She felt that it was the same.

    She had asked him directly before, but he had never answered her, let alone admitted it.

    So she wasn¡¯t sure.

    Thest thing that appeared in Ye Lixun¡¯s mind was Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze.

    She still couldn¡¯t understand that gaze. It seemed to be a ce where the Grim Reaper had lived.

    It was like a night without light and life. Or rather, it was like a night that had just lost light and life and gradually darkened.

    She had just lost her light and life¡­

    For some reason, she was more inclined to this analogy.

    ¡°¡­ Love it.¡±

    Some people¡¯s love was abnormal.

    This answer made Ye Qingqiu smile.

    ¡°You think so too?¡±

    Ye Lixun didn¡¯t know what this young girl was thinking.

    ¡°Qingqiu, there¡¯s no point in considering this now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her smile and nodded lightly.

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve just returned. You have to arrange for Daddy to leave and visit Grandpa. Try not to cause unnecessary trouble. I¡¯ll go with them.¡±

    Her aunt had just returned and she felt that she had someone to rely on.

    The Ye family could no longer afford any trouble.

    Therefore, she could only follow them.

 Chapter 2056

    <h4>Chapter 2056: Three Days</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Lixun frowned and grabbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arm.

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a statement.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Ye Lixun interrupted her domineeringly. There was no room for rejection.

    The faces of thew-enforcement officers darkened. ¡°Madam, if you continue to obstruct us, we have the right to punish you ording to thew.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly interrupted Ye Lixun. ¡°Auntie, this isn¡¯t overseas.¡±

    Ye Lixun narrowed her eyes.

    After being spoiled for so many years, she had gradually forgotten about the situation in the country.

    ¡°Auntie, go back and visit Grandpa first. Arrange for someone to guard my father. I¡¯ll go with them first.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Also, Auntie, can you leave first? I¡­ don¡¯t want you to see me being taken away. It looks like you¡¯re sending me away for something¡­¡±

    She admitted that it was ridiculous to think of such pretentious things, but she was probably such a pretentious person.

    Ye Lixun closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°No need. Too many things have happened in the past two days. I haven¡¯t done anything yet. I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ll leave it to you to arrange for your return. You don¡¯t have to follow me. Save some time and do other important things.¡±

    Ye Lixun was silent for two seconds. ¡°¡­Alright, I¡¯ll arrange to pick you up immediately.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    *

    After Ye Lixun left.

    Twow enforcement officers stepped forward. One lifted her hands. The other took out handcuffs.

    Seeing the handcuffs, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pupils constricted and she quickly retracted her hands.

    The indifferent andpromising look was suddenly reced by fear and panic.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re a suspect. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, please cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­ I don¡¯t want to wear it!¡±

    She was the eldest daughter of the Ye family. How could she wear that?

    ¡°I promised to go with you. I won¡¯t run, so I don¡¯t need this!¡±

    The leading officer said again, ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, don¡¯t me us for taking mandatory actions.¡±

    Compulsory¡­

    In fact, they had already done so. Before Ye Qingqiu could retort, they grabbed her hands tightly. With a click, a pair of cold handcuffs appeared on her slender and fair wrists.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She bit her lips and tears almost fell from her eyes.

    She clenched her fists tightly, her body trembling before she slowly released them.

    After being sandwiched between the two of them, Li Tingshen¡¯s slender figure stood at the entrance of the safe passage. His face was cold as he looked at her calmly.

    She slowed to a stop.

    ¡°Mr Li.¡±

    The leading officer nodded at him.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the woman¡¯s face and his gaze slowlynded on the cold handcuffs on her hands.

    His pupils constricted imperceptibly as he clenched his fists tightly.

    After a while, he asked, ¡°Do you still want to go with your aunt?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him coldly. It was clearly the hottest season, but she felt the cold air entering her body from every pore.

    Her beautiful face was filled with fear and panic just now, but now she was facing him.

    From calmness to anger, to indifference, and then to a mocking smile.

    ¡°Is this the oue of not provoking you? The Ye family hasn¡¯t fallen yet. Li Tingshen, not to mention that I didn¡¯t hurt anyone, even if I did, the Ye family will ensure my safety. You want to use this method to make mepromise? Let me tell you¡­ that¡¯s impossible! How long can you lock me up?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s narrowed eyes looked even more dangerous. It was as if something was struggling to climb up the abyss. The hand in his pocket was clenched tightly again. In a ce where no one could see, the veins on the back of his hand bulged and his joints turned pale. The blood in his palm stopped flowing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it, Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    His tense voice was hoarse, as though something was stuck in his throat.

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and muttered, ¡°Quit while you¡¯re ahead¡­¡±

    She looked down at the silver handcuffs in her hand. ¡°Is this the goodwill you¡¯re giving me?¡±

    After saying that, she didn¡¯t look at Li Tingshen¡¯s expression or wait for him to say anything. Instead, she took the lead and walked away.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you in a hurry to go back and take a statement? Aren¡¯t you in a hurry now? Even if you¡¯re not, I¡¯m in a hurry to go home.¡±

    The twow enforcement officers immediately followed.

    Before walking out of the hospital, Ye Qingqiu suddenly stopped.

    Looking at the handcuffs on his hands, he said calmly, ¡°Can you cover me?¡±

    Thew enforcement officer borrowed a protective suit from the front desk and wore it.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed.

    It was ugly.

    She was really ugly.

    *

    They got into the police car and went straight to the nearest police station.

    She was brought straight to the interrogation room.

    She was arranged to sit on the interrogation chair. She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and pretended to look around casually.

    The interrogation room was not very big. There was a single-sided ss on the opposite side and a surveince camera in the corner of the wall. The interrogation table opposite was dyed with ayer of cheap paint and there was a video recorder on it. There was nothing else worth mentioning.

    The office environment was not good.

    Twow enforcement officers in uniforms with pistols at their waists stood there expressionlessly.

    The interrogation didn¡¯t start immediately.

    Ye Qingqiu sat there quietly. She lowered her head and used her hand to press on the spot where the paint had fallen.

    Time passed minute by minute.

    She was thinking that she had seen police dramas before.

    Some people dragged the interrogation on and most of them were using psychological tactics.

    But did they have to?

    She wasn¡¯t the one who had hurt him.

    The door opened and Li Tingshen strode in.

    Through the ss, she looked at Ye Qingqiu, who was sitting on the interrogation chair with an indifferent expression.

    In less than a minute, the interrogator pushed the door open and entered.

    She said that she was cooperating with the investigation to record a statement. This was clearly an interrogation.

    Liar.

    The recording began.

    The interrogator let her exin what had happened.

    She said itpletely cooperatively.

    She told him every detail she could think of.

    This included her telling Lian Lili that she and Li Tingshen were already married and asking her if Li Tingshen loved her¡­

    ¡°She¡¯s mentally unstable. She¡¯s a lunatic. She went crazy with a knife and suddenly grabbed my hand and stabbed herself¡­¡±

    At this point, Ye Qingqiu was suddenly stunned. Her fingertips trembled slightly. ¡°She grabbed my hand and stabbed herself. This shouldn¡¯t count as me hurting someone, right?¡±

    The interrogator didn¡¯t respond.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Is the statement over? If it¡¯s over, can I go back?¡±

    *

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze was fixed on her expression. After a long while, he said slowly,

    ¡°She¡¯s the closest participant in this matter. Whether it¡¯s intentional or not, she naturally won¡¯t listen to her side of the story. Before that, she shouldn¡¯t leave this ce, right?¡±

    Xiao Chu was also listening to Li Tingshen. When she heard Li Tingshen¡¯s words, her eyelids twitched violently.

    What¡­ was CEO Li trying to do?

    Was he going to lock her up in the police station?

    But on second thought, the person who was injured was his mother.

    Such a reaction seemed normal.

    But¡­

    After all, she was his wife.

    Moreover, Madam had just exined the entire process without any hesitation.

    Did he not believe her?

    Thew enforcement officer nodded. ¡°Since she¡¯s a suspect, we won¡¯t let her go before we get to the bottom of the matter.¡±

    The door to the interrogation room opened and someone whispered something to the interrogator.

    Ye Qingqiu watched as the interrogator lowered his head and nodded as he listened. She suddenly felt uneasy and said again,

    ¡°Is it over? I¡¯m going back!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Miss Ye, the matter hasn¡¯t been investigated clearly. You can¡¯t leave yet.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand on the table suddenly trembled violently. Her face seemed to have been drained of blood as her voice trembled.

    ¡°So¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    *

    Ye Lixun didn¡¯t dare to tell the bedridden old man that Ye Qingqiu had been brought to the police station.

    She missed Ye Qingqiu. The father and daughter whom she had not seen for a few years had only stayed by the old man¡¯s bed for less than ten minutes before leaving in a hurry.

    When she reached the police station, the interrogation had just ended.

    However, she only waited outside for two minutes. When she didn¡¯t see the person who was supposed toe out, her patience was exhausted.

    The few people outside were also dealing with other matters. When they weren¡¯t paying attention, she stood up with a cold expression and strode in.

    ¡°Hey,dy!¡±

    Someone saw her and shouted hurriedly. Ye Lixun quickened her pace but was stopped by someone from the police station.

    ¡°Move aside! Didn¡¯t you say that you want to bring her here to cooperate with the investigation? Bring her to the interrogation room to record her statement? Are you done?! Hand her over!¡±

    ¡°Madam, calm down. The person wille out after the interrogation¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re admitting to the interrogation now?! I knew it¡­¡±

    She was about to continue when a door beside her opened and Li Tingshen walked out.

    Ye Lixun paused and looked at him coldly.

    Li Tingshen saw her immediately and stopped in his tracks.

    Ye Lixun flung her hand away and strode over. She looked up at the man who was much taller than her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qingqiu?¡±

    Before Li Tingshen could reply, the door beside him was suddenly opened.

    The two of them walked out with Ye Qingqiu.

    Seeing Ye Lixun, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pale face finally showed signs of helplessness and fear. However, she also saw Li Tingshen standing at the side.

    She wanted to ask Ye Lixun for help, but she swallowed her words.

    He was here?

    Her gazended on the door behind him. Xiao Chu was still standing there.

    Not only was he here, but he had also witnessed the entire process of her interrogation.

    Also, the decision to detain the suspect here¡­

    After figuring everything out, she suddenly gave a coldugh.

    Seriously¡­

    Impressive¡­

    When Ye Lixun saw the handcuffs on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands, her pent-up anger surged wave after wave.

    ¡°Why did you handcuff him?¡±

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly said, ¡°They don¡¯t intend to let me go. I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go to the hospital to see Daddy. I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa yet. I still want to find Brother Ye Ze¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun nodded immediately. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make any arrangements.¡± Li Tingshen suddenly spoke slowly. When Ye Lixun¡¯s gazended on him, he said, ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been investigated clearly. She injured my mother. No matter what, she can¡¯t leave now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face froze.

    Ye Lixun stared at his cold face and suddenly stepped forward to p Li Tingshen¡¯s face.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was pped to the side, and a bright red handprint appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°Qingqiu¡¯s mother passed away early. I pped you on her behalf!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s jaw tightened and his wrists tensed up.

    ¡°Do you know the meaning of a woman getting married? A married daughter is like water that has been sshed out. Her husband¡¯s family is her home for the rest of her life. Her husband is her heaven, hernd, and her haven. She has to trust and rely on him for the rest of her life! The two pirs of the Ye family have copsed. Just as she was feeling helpless, what did you do?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Ah¡­ She suddenly missed her mother.

    Hmm¡­ That was why the husband she had been shamelessly pestering wasn¡¯t her god, hernd, his haven, or the person she relied on.

    She really couldn¡¯t bear to hear this.

    Every single one of them was a thorn in her side.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on her face.

    He looked at her expressionlessly and indifferently. His voice was low and persistent.

    ¡°Are you still leaving?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips hard. ¡°Li Tingshen, my father is still in the hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°So, are you still leaving?¡± He asked the same question stubbornly.

    Ye Lixun narrowed her eyes. ¡°Qingqiu¡­¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen, do you think¡­ we can still be together? If my father wants to leave, I will definitely leave with him¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded calmly. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    He turned around and retracted his gaze, whichnded on Ye Lixun¡¯s face.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so confident in the Ye family¡¯s power, you can try and see if you¡¯ll get her out. I¡¯ll give you three days. If you can get her out, you can do so based on your abilities. If you can¡¯t, we¡¯ll meet in court in three days.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s breathing suddenly synchronized and she froze on the spot.

    After saying that, Li Tingshen strode away without looking at her again.

    Behind him, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s dazed voice sounded coldly. ¡°Are you going to sue me again? Li Tingshen, my father is still in the ICU. Do you have to sue me now?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s footsteps stopped slowly. Xiao Chu, who was still in shock, saw Li Tingshen raising his right hand to pinch the edge of his left sleeve. The expensive white shirt cuff had been deformed by him.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. As long as you say you¡¯re not leaving, you can leave immediately.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at the tall and slender figure for a long time before sneering.

    ¡°If I say I¡¯m not leaving, will you believe me?¡±

    The man¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu continued, ¡°You won¡¯t believe me if I tell you the truth. You won¡¯t believe me even if I lie. Tell me, how are we going to continue? Li Tingshen, I can¡¯t live with you¡­¡±

    After a long while, Li Tingshen strode out and said coldly.

    ¡°Three days.¡±

 Chapter 2057

    <h4>Chapter 2057: Make Way</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen tensed up and his handsome face turned cold.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you withdrawing thewsuit or not?¡±

    ¡°You think I waited until now to withdraw thewsuit?¡±

    Ye Lixun mmed her palm on the table and snapped.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve waited until now for Qingqiu topromise with you! It¡¯s the detention center now! Are you really going to throw her into prison?!¡±

    Li Tingshen clenched his fists tightly on the desk. The sleeves of his suit were so tight that they were about to crack.

    ¡°The choice is with her. She doesn¡¯t have to choose to enter.¡±

    Ye Lixun closed her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re driving her further and further away. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll never forgive you?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t stupid. She should know that he just wanted her to stay.

    ¡°Where did you get your confidence from?¡±

    ¡°Because she loves me. She¡¯s just angry at me now. She said that she wanted to leave because she was angry. She said that she wanted to leave. If I let her go so easily without doing anything, she will definitely be disappointed and sad¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun was stunned for a moment before shaking her head.

    ¡°What nonsense¡­ Why are you still unwilling to admit that you actually love her to death? You even want to find an excuse from her?¡±

    Li Tingshen ignored her. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for her for three days. This afternoon is myst chance. If you really can¡¯t bear to see her go to jail, tell her that you won¡¯t take her away.¡±

    Ye Lixun narrowed her eyes. ¡°Li Tingshen, I don¡¯t believe you want to imprison her forever!¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything and picked up his coat to leave.

    Ye Lixun followed behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve already hired the best team to fight thiswsuit. Li Tingshen, you can¡¯t trap her!¡±

    Ye Lixun still didn¡¯t receive a response.

    *

    The three dishes and soup were all requested by Ye Qingqiu. In the end, she ordered sour plum juice.

    After lunch, someone walked over with an unnatural expression.

    ¡°Miss Ye, we have to go to the court.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed as though she had expected this moment. She finished the remaining plum juice and stood up slowly.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was the same pair, but the handcuffs that looked exactly the same were ced on her hands again.

    Although she had worn it once, the sound of the handcuffs snapping sounded as though it had pierced through her heart. She gasped in pain.

    Then, she was brought straight to the court.

    Reporters had gathered outside the courthouse.

    The moment Ye Qingqiu alighted, they swarmed towards her.

    She pped Ye Qingqiu repeatedly before focusing on her cuffed hands.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was a little pale as she was escorted into the court by the police officer beside her.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t look back until she reached the wide and long steps.

    ¡°Why are the reporters here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists slowly. ¡°Is thiswsuit public?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything else. She didn¡¯t have the chance to say anything else before she was brought in.

    She was brought to a separate room and sat under the supervision of two people for a while. Then, someone came to prepare for the court session.

    She was brought into the court numbly and Li Tingshen¡¯s figure blocked the entrance.

    ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m asking you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes. Move aside.¡±

    She would leave, so she stepped aside.

    She could guess what he wanted to ask without even thinking.

    Ye Qingqiu interrupted him calmly as she looked at the jury behind Li Tingshen.

    The seats in the back were all empty.

    Then, he walked over and grabbed her wrist.

    The sound of the handcuffs sounded exceptionally clear.

    ¡°Mr Li, the court shouldn¡¯t allow private grudges to be resolved, right? My handcuffs hurt.¡±

 Chapter 2058

    <h4>Chapter 2058: No Grudges</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen loosened his grip.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and endured the pain. She retracted her hand and stepped out of the door.

    Ye Lixun sat on the judging panel. When she saw her, although she was a little apologetic, she said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve hired the most professional team to protect you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°How are Grandpa and Dad?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Then, she was brought to the defendant¡¯s seat.

    Li Tingshen walked slowly to the intiff¡¯s seat and sat down.

    The two of them looked up and saw each other¡¯s faces.

    The two people who used to sleep in the same bed were now standing in court.

    She leaned against the handcuffs and stood in the middle of the court. She was locked in the control panel while Li Tingshen sat in the intiff¡¯s seat.

    These two positions made Ye Qingqiu feel sad and ridiculous.

    She had always known how shameless she was in the past. She had tried her best to pester him. She had done so much and sacrificed so much. Until now¡­

    She was as shameless as she was back then.

    What did it mean?

    What a joke.

    Court started.

    The judge¡¯s hammer fell, striking Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart.

    The intiff wanted to sue Ye Qingqiu for intentional assault.

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists tightly, her body trembling.

    This was a term that was only heard in television dramas andw sses. She did not expect that she would stand in court one day and be used.

    As the intiff, Li Tingshen naturally hired a team ofwyers.

    The client took out all his information.

    Including what happened in the ward.

    The first half of the statement was basically the same as what Ye Qingqiu had recorded. Ye Qingqiu had also admitted it.

    ¡°Miss Ye, how was Madam Lian¡¯s mood back then?¡±

    She recalled everything that had happened in the ward. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°She¡¯s a lunatic.¡±

    ¡°So, Miss Ye, you knew that Madam Lian had mental problems, but you still said those words to provoke her, right?¡±

    ¡°Is it illegal for me to bicker with her?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s team protested, ¡°The intiff¡¯s words are suspected of intentional seduction. The lunatic that Miss Ye mentioned is different from Madam Lian¡¯s mental illness. In fact, she doesn¡¯t know that Madam Lian has a mental illness.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a moment before she looked at Li Tingshen. A trace of doubt shed across her eyes, but it was fleeting.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know. The lunatic I¡¯m talking about is her original unconventional remark, and the way she stabbed herself with a knife¡­ If this isn¡¯t a lunatic, what is?¡±

    The judge decided that the objection was valid.

    *

    At the hospital.

    Lian Lili woke up and stared at the ceiling in a daze.

    In the end, she closed her eyes because of the difort.

    In less than a minute, the door to the ICU opened and two nurses came over to sterilize the room.

    ¡°Did you see the news online? Mr Li has sued the eldest daughter of the Ye family. The court session is today.¡±

    ¡°I saw it. Aren¡¯t the two of them getting married soon? And isn¡¯t that Mr Li this patient¡¯s son? His mother almost lost her life. Even if she¡¯s already married, she can¡¯t be forgiven so easily.¡±

    ¡°How ruthless. A night as husband and wife willst forever. Miss Ye¡¯s father is still in the intensive care unit and is in danger at any time. Why must he do this now¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed tragic¡­¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t dare to say much and left a few minutester.

    Lian Lili opened her eyes again and stood up from the bed.

    Her face was pale as she staggered out of the ICU. She had only taken a few steps when blood seeped out of her chest, staining her clothes and pants red.

    The rm suddenly sounded and she was stopped by the doctors and nurses.

    ¡°Let go of me¡­¡±

    ¡°Where is Ye Jianyun¡¯s ward¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him¡­¡±

    ¡°Sword cloud¡­ Sword cloud¡­¡±

    *

    The intiff¡¯swyer tried his best to find clues to convict Ye Qingqiu, but they were all refuted by Ye Qingqiu.

    Although there was no result, Ye Qingqiu could feel it¡­

    Li Tingshen really wanted to convict her.

    She looked at the expressionless man in silence and suddenly sneered.

    He didn¡¯t believe her.

    He didn¡¯t believe what she had done either.

    He wanted to send her to the Bureau of Justice for the theft of the program.

    He wanted to seek justice for her severely injured mother. Then, he would sue her.

    She felt that there was nothing in this world that hurt her more than this.

    But she was too naive.

    When the intiff put away the document, he stood up and said respectfully to the judge, ¡°Please help us to publicize our witness.¡±

    Witness¡­

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s cold eyes suddenly froze.

    ¡®A witness?¡¯

    When she turned her head and saw the person wrapped in gauze being pushed out of the wheelchair, her vision blurred and she felt dizzy.

    She suddenly tightened her grip on the railing. The sound of the door opening and closing echoed in the courtroom. She turned her head abruptly to look at the man sitting at the intiff¡¯s seat.

    ¡°You want her to be a witness?!¡±

    The intiff¡¯swyer said solemnly, ¡°Miss Ye, ording to our understanding of the situation, ording to your statement, there were three of you in the room back then. Moreover, Miss Liang Xuer has always been conscious. When you and Madam Lian had an argument, she even stopped you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at Li Tingshen and said, ¡°Do you know who hates me the most in this world? Li Tingshen! You might as well kill me now!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s calm eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the railing opposite him. Every trace of blood in his eyes represented her hatred and anger towards him.

    The judge hammered repeatedly and shouted, ¡°Silence!¡±

    Li Tingshen retracted his gaze calmly.

    The judge continued, ¡°Let the witness take the oath.¡±

    Liang Xuer was pushed to the witness stand. After swearing the oath, she was instructed by the judge, ¡°Please speak.¡±

    If there was any false testimony, she would have to bear the legal responsibility and other consequences.

    However, when she thought of the look in Lian Lili¡¯s eyes when he called her name and the fact that she would never have a second chance, she gritted her teeth and said slowly,

    ¡°Aunt Lian¡¯s words were indeed a little sharp back then, causing the defendant to be dissatisfied. On the contrary, she deliberately used words to provoke Aunt Lian. Aunt Lian was indeed angry and shed the air with the fruit knife a few times, but she didn¡¯t really hurt the defendant. On the contrary, the defendant was angry that Aunt Lian didn¡¯t ept the rtionship between her and Li Tingshen. In a fit of anger, she snatched the knife from Aunt Lian¡¯s hand and stabbed Aunt Lian¡¯s chest.¡±

    Ye Lixun suddenly stood up. ¡°Liangxu¡¯er? You¡¯d better tell me the truth!¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s clenched fingers trembled, but she pretended to be calm. ¡°This is a court ofw. I¡¯ve just sworn an oath. Naturally, I won¡¯t lie.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at Li Tingshen the entire time. After the judge ordered silence again, she said slowly, ¡°Do you believe her?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer. At this moment, the door to the court was suddenly opened.

    Xiao Chu held her phone, her face pale and ugly.

    He walked to the jury stand and looked at Li Tingshen with aplicated expression. ¡°President Li¡­ something happened¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen had never seen Xiao Chu look like that before. His heart tightened and he asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Chu nced at Ye Qingqiu, who was sitting at the defense table. She opened her mouth and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°¡­ Something happened at the hospital¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen sat up from the intiff¡¯s seat with a sinister expression. ¡°I¡¯m asking you what happened!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Lixun¡¯s phone started to vibrate.

    It was a call from the hospital. She nced at Xiao Chu in confusion before getting up and answering the call. However, before she could take two steps, she froze on the spot.

    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±

    Someone beside the judge was saying something to him.

    Xiao Chu¡¯s silence and everyone¡¯s actions made Li Tingshen¡¯s eyebrows swell.

    He pinched his eyebrows and turned to face the judge. ¡°I propose to suspend this¡­¡±

    However, the judge spoke before him regretfully, ¡°There¡¯s news from the hospital just now. Madam Lian Lili has been confirmed dead. I have the right to change the crime of intentional assault to intentional homicide.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hands tightened into fists.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mind went nk and she subconsciously looked at Li Tingshen.

    In that instant, she wasn¡¯t thinking about the so-called intentional homicide that was about to be pinned on her. Instead, she was thinking about how sad he would be after suffering such a serious blow.

    ¡°What intentional murder?!!¡±

    A sharp voice that Ye Lixun had never heard before suddenly sounded from the jury. Her eyes were red as she wanted to rush into the court, but she was stopped by twow enforcement officers.

    ¡°What murder? That woman killed my brother! She¡¯s the real murderer! I want to sue her!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze on Li Tingshen froze.

    It was as if something had exploded in his head.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes narrowed and his temples throbbed.

    Even though he tried his best to remind himself to calm down, he couldn¡¯t suppress the panic in his heart.

    He turned to look at Xiao Chu, but Xiao Chu looked away with an ugly expression.

    Ye Qingqiu slowly reacted and turned to look at Ye Lixun. Her lips twitched in disbelief as she revealed an ugly smile. Her tears fell first.

    ¡°Aunt¡­ Aunt, what did you just say¡­ Your brother is dead¡­ Which brother?¡±

    ¡°How many brothers can I have? Qingqiu! It¡¯s your father¡­ Your father is dead¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun closed her eyes and slumped onto the seat beside her.

    Tears streamed down Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face unconsciously, but she still shook her head in disbelief.

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t believe it¡­ My father has been saved. He¡¯s in the ICU ward now and is being taken care of well¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that woman. She broke into your father¡¯s ward and told him about you being sued¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu, who had been shaking her head, paused for a moment before continuing to shake her head. Her face was pale.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ I don¡¯t believe it¡­ How could my father die¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun copsed on the chair. ¡°That woman¡­ died in front of your father¡¯s bed¡­ That woman wanted to drag your father along even if she died¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    A sharp shout suddenly resounded throughout the court.

    Everyone froze in shock.

    Ye Qingqiu raised her hands and hugged her head tightly, screaming with all her might.

    The court had never encountered such a situation before. Everyone in the court seemed to have frozen. For more than two minutes, no one dared to say a word.

    An unprecedented fear suddenly surged in Li Tingshen¡¯s heart. After a long while, he reacted and turned to look at the judge.

    ¡°I request that the trial be suspended.¡±

    The judge snapped back to reality and looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s condition. He coughed lightly and cleared his throat. ¡°In that case¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pause¡­¡±

    A hoarse voice sounded slowly.

    Everyone looked at the owner of the voice¡ª

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her hand and straightened her body in an extremely slow motion. She raised her head and looked at the judge opposite her. Her gaze and voice were empty¡ª

    ¡°I admit it.¡±

    There was dead silence in the courtroom again.

    After a while, Ye Qingqiu continued, ¡°I killed someone. I admit that I¡¯m a murderer. I admit it!¡±

    ¡°Qingqiu!¡±

    Li Tingshen felt as if he had been smashed by a heavy hammer, and his heart seemed to be clenched tightly.

    His handsome features suddenly distorted. He clenched his fists tightly and growled at the judge, ¡°I want to withdraw thewsuit!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept the dismissal. I¡¯m a murderer and the judge is here. Are they going to let a murderer like me go?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s calm voice was like a ghost muttering, empty and hoarse.

    Li Tingshen roared angrily, ¡°Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly gave him a calm but ugly smile.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? I can¡¯t leave.¡±

    Looking at Li Tingshen¡¯s twisted face, she forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, but I won¡¯t stay by your side either.¡±

    At that moment, Li Tingshen felt like all the nerves in his body were broken.

    His voice was so hoarse that it sounded like it wasing out of his chest.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, you didn¡¯t kill anyone. Don¡¯t spout nonsense here¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a murderer.¡±

    If his father hadn¡¯t had a heart attack in the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t have died now.

    If she hadn¡¯t chosen to save Lian Lili and Liang Xuer, Brother Ye Ze wouldn¡¯t have died.

    Because of her stupidity, two of her closest rtives had died.

    She was indeed a murderer.

    She deserved to die.

    She naturally had to atone for her sins.

    To atone for the deaths of her father and Brother Ye Ze.

    Did she hate Li Tingshen?

    Hate.

    So she used this method to take revenge on him.

    Song Muchen said that a child who wouldn¡¯t cry would have no candy to eat. The more considerate and sensible he was, the easier it was for him to be a background. Leaving a scar on his body was better than leaving no trace. The more pain he felt, the more likely he would win¡­

    The more he hurt, the more she would win¡­

    Seeing Li Tingshen¡¯s shocked expression, Ye Qingqiu was even more certain that she had won.

    Who asked him to love her¡­

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I¡¯llpensate you with the shares of the Ye Corporation. If you want to pursue the matter, you can continue to use me. Anyway, I¡¯m a murderer, so I don¡¯t care about a few more years.¡±

    She paused and raised her chin, just like the arrogant Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it today. There¡¯s no grudge between us. After parting, we can go our separate ways. You can go your way and I¡¯ll go to prison. We¡­ will never meet again.¡±

 Chapter 2059

    <h4>Chapter 2059: Killing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    They would never meet again¡­

    Had she even decided on her next life?

    Li Tingshen had never imagined that one day, he would experience a heart-wrenching pain.

    It was as if countless worms were gnawing at his organs and bones.

    She clearly knew that he didn¡¯t want her to leave. He only wanted her topromise and promise to stay by his side¡­

    The Ye family was in a mess now. Her grandfather was sick and her father was still in the hospital¡­

    Even if she didn¡¯t want to stay by his side and had so many reasons topromise with him, she was determined to leave!

    Anger surged in Li Tingshen¡¯s heart.

    She was the one who wanted to be together!

    He was the one who was afraid that he would leave!

    In the end, she was the one who had to leave!

    She kept saying that she was too passive in this rtionship and had no control or choice.

    In fact, who was?

    Who had thrown him here?!

    She wanted him to say that he loved her?

    She threw him away just like that.

    Wouldn¡¯t she be more fearless if she told him?

    Seeing the smile on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face, he was stunned for a moment before his eyes narrowed.

    It was a sad and cruel smile.

    Yet he had a feeling that he had been seen through.

    Her father had died of a fucking shock.

    He had led the trial.

    She even med Ye Ze¡¯s death on him and insisted on divorcing him.

    How could she not hate him now?

    So, why was she smiling now?

    ¡°Ye, Qing, Qiu¡­¡±

    *

    After the trial ended, Ye Qingqiu was taken away.

    Her expression was ashen. There was no change in her expression, nor was there any confusion or fear.

    She couldn¡¯t think of anyone in this world who could hurt her more than today. She also couldn¡¯t think of anything more terrifying than what she had experienced.

    Ye Zhenzhen shouted at her through gritted teeth, but her voice was filled with disbelief and tears.

    She didn¡¯t react.

    When Ye Shaoxun mentioned her grandfather, she only blinked.

    How could she face Grandpa again?

    It was all her fault that the Ye family had reached this stage.

    Even if she knelt in front of Grandpa and apologized with her life, it would not offset the sins she hadmitted.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu only shouted when Ye Qingqiu disappeared.

    Then, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    There was a pile of work at thepany.

    The hospital was in chaos.

    Too many things had gathered together, and he had no idea where to start.

    Li Tingshen slowly retracted his thoughts and suppressed all his emotions.

    He turned to look at Xiao Chu before walking down the court.

    ¡°To the hospital.¡±

    His face was extremely calm. Everything that had happened was like a wave that crashed down and then retreated. Then, everything was calm and nothing was left.

    At first, Xiao Chu was very surprised, but when he got closer, he could see how many red veins there were in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes. Even his eyes were clearly red. The muscles on his forearm almost tore his entire sleeve, and his veins were bulging.

    He strode past him and Li Tingshen hurriedly followed. When the door opened and the two of them went out, Li Tingshen seemed to have tripped. His body swayed slightly and he bent down.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu hurriedly supported him. The muscles under his arms were as hard as iron.

    Li Tingshen steadied himself and pushed Xiao Chu away before striding out of the court.

    Xiao Chu followed closely behind, her chest aching slightly.

    Actually, he knew that CEO Li had never wanted his wife to go to jail.

    Even though he was detained in the detention center, he had ordered special care. However, too many things had happened recently¡­

    Madam¡¯s father had a heart attack and Ye Ze was severely injured¡­

    CEO Li had actually taken all the me on himself. As he med himself, he felt that he was too resentful that he would really leave at any time, so he chose this method.

    There was only one motive, but she seemed to have used the wrong method. She didn¡¯t expect Madam to be determined and unwilling topromise this time. She also didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ye to suddenly leave and Madam to admit to intentional murder in court.

    She didn¡¯t even give CEO Li a chance to withdraw thewsuit.

    In the past, the woman who pestered CEO Li every day, was beautiful and did not have any offensive power. She wanted everyone to know that she liked CEO Li. When she was ruthless, she was really cruel and heartless.

    It was heartbreaking.

    How cruel¡­

    To herself and CEO Li.

    *

    It was chaos.

    Xiao Chu couldn¡¯t think of any other words to describe the situation these few days.

    He even felt that no one could withstand what CEO Li was going through.

    Everything that her mother¡¯s death required.

    The destruction of the Li Corporation building, the collective crusade of thepany¡¯s internal shareholders, the problem of the low-level personnel in high school, the fact that the Ministry of Justice had been investigating the destruction of the investigation process, and how to recover the greatest possible losses.

    The internal department of C&P was also panicking and restless, waiting to be appeased.

    The Ye Corporation was in chaos. Be it the Ye family¡¯s trusted aides or the others who were in charge of benefits, they had all split up and stood on Li Tingshen¡¯s side.

    There was also the overwhelming public opinion and crusade¡­

    She also had to worry about Ye Lixun¡¯s future attacks¡­

    It was as though the most difficult question in the world hadnded on him like a huge mountain.

    Thinking about it, CEO Li was only 24 years old this year.

    *

    Li Tingshen was almost overwhelmed.

    For three consecutive days.

    Xiao Chu pushed the door open and entered. The man sitting behind the desk was still wearing a suit and a clean shirt. He still looked refined and indifferent.

    However, he seemed to be moreposed and gloomy.

    There was an indescribable sharpness hidden in his calmness.

    When the sword was unsheathed, it would definitely be a throat-sealing, bloodthirsty, and bloody massacre.

    Even though she had been by his side for the past few days, she could still clearly feel the fear and nervousness.

    ¡°CEO Li, the memorial service is about to begin¡­¡±

    Lian Lili¡¯s funeral hall was set up in the Li family. There were not many people attending the so-called memorial.

    Theyout of the mourning hall was very simple, but Li Tingshen did not show his face much.

    Now, he had no choice but to return to the Li family.

    Standing up expressionlessly, Xiao Chu moved his lips, wanting to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t.

    Li Tingshen stood at the door and adjusted his suit.

    ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±

    Xiao Chu was stunned.

    He looked up, but the man¡¯s back was facing him. His calmness and wisdom shocked him.

    ¡°¡­Miss Ye came out to guard Mr Ye today.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused.

 Chapter 2060

    <h4>Chapter 2060: I¡¯m Really Happy For You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen returned to the Li family.

    There were only a few servants working silently in the empty mourning hall.

    Li Tingshen was wearing a ck suit with a white ribbon around his arm.

    She stood silently in front of the mourning hall and looked at the ck and white photo of Lian Lili.

    No one knew what she was thinking.

    After some time, Xiao Chu hurried in. ¡°CEO Li, someone from the Ye family is here.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯re still inws. Isn¡¯t it a little too much to be stopped outside the door?¡±

    Ye Lixun¡¯s cold and sarcastic voice sounded. A few secondster, she appeared in front of the mourning hall with two tall and muscr bodyguards behind her.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t move.

    Ye Lixun stepped in and walked to the side. She picked up a white chrysanthemum and walked to Li Tingshen. Without even bending her body, she threw the flower in front of Lian Lili¡¯s photo.

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you. I¡¯m happy that your son has such a good mother like you. He got what he wanted. Your son personally sent the woman he loved to prison. Looking at him now, isn¡¯t he happy? What does he look like? Happy? Free? Happy? Oh?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained motionless and silent.

    These sarcastic words made Xiao Chu break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Madam Ye, the deceased has passed away. Please show some respect to the deceased¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun sneered, ¡°What did I say to make you think that I¡¯m disrespectful to her? I¡¯m letting her leave without any worries. Oh right, I even brought her a gift that she will definitely be so happy that she can¡¯t close her mouth¡­¡±

    With that, she raised her hand and the bodyguard behind her handed her a document.

    Ye Lixun took it and opened the folder. She took out the contents and turned to face Lian Lili¡¯s photo.

    ¡°Have you seen it clearly? Divorce, agreement, negotiation, book, and¡­ stocks, rights, and money.¡±

    Ye Lixun enunciated every word clearly and her eyes were filled with anger. She smiled, but it revealed deep hatred.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? Look at how understanding Qingqiu is. She prepared such a thoughtful gift for you.¡±

    Xiao Chu stood at the side and watched in fear. She looked at Li Tingshen a few times, but he was still standing like a lifeless statue.

    The divorce agreement.

    The shares were transferred.

    These two items were enough to instill fear.

    The smile on Ye Lixun¡¯s face gradually faded. She slowly approached Lian Lili¡¯s photo and raised her hand to caress her gentle and generous smile.

    ¡°Sister, since you¡¯ve epted the gift, it¡¯s time for us to settle the score between us. Do you love my brother that much, huh? Li Jingyi lied to you. Didn¡¯t he treat you well after the marriage? If he doesn¡¯t love you, do you love him? What position do your actions ce him in? You want everyone to love you, but you won¡¯t love anyone else¡­ It¡¯s fine if you want to die, but why should you drag my brother to apany you?! How can a selfish woman like you be worthy?!¡±

    Ye Lixun exerted force and smashed the photo onto the ground!

    The photo frame shattered, and the cracking sound was especially clear in the spacious mourning hall.

    Ye Lixun swept the flowers in front of her to the ground. She didn¡¯t miss anything.

    Boundless anger dominated her at that moment.

    If not for Lian Lili¡¯s selfishness and stubbornness, how would the Ye family have be like this?!

    ¡°Madam Ye!¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to stop him, but she was blocked by the two people Lian Lili had brought.

    ¡°CEO Li!¡±

    Xiao Chu had no choice but to look at Li Tingshen. He remained indifferent as he watched Ye Lixun vent her anger and hatred.

    The funeral hall was simple, and it was also very easy for Ye Lixun to destroy it.

    It was a mess.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have smashed enough, but she could only stop.

    The anger on her face had yet to dissipate and her hair was slightly loose.

    Then, she picked up the document on the ground, walked to Li Tingshen and stuffed it into his chest pocket.

    ¡°She wants you to sign the divorce papers as soon as possible. She¡¯s in a hurry to go back to jail!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark and calm eyes seemed to have finally caught a hint of wind as they swayed imperceptibly.

    The corners of Ye Lixun¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile.

    ¡°I finally understand why Qingqiu repeatedly confirmed with me that you love her when she was about to be arrested by the police.¡±

    Although she said that, Ye Lixun still felt endless sorrow.

    Using love as a punishment.

    It was the most invisible and heartbreaking method.

    She loved him so much, yet she had used such a cruel method.

    Ye Lixun shook her head, her cold smile full of sarcasm.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right about being confident. Qingqiu loves you, so do you understand now? She hates you as much as she loves you.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s chest shook violently and his pupils constricted. He clenched his fists tightly.

    After Ye Lixun left, Xiao Chu looked at Li Tingshen and helped him restore the mourning hall.

    Li Tingshen only took action after a long time. He took out the document that Ye Lixun had left for him from his pocket and unfolded it. The most obvious thing was the divorce agreement.

    The agreement was simple. There was no rtionship, no children, and no property dispute. Both parties were willing to divorce.

    Then, the familiar words appeared on the paper.

    He thought about how Ye Qingqiu looked when she signed.

    Expressionless?

    ¡®Without hesitation?¡¯

    What¡­

    The document in her hand gradually deformed. In the end, she gripped the document tightly and walked out of the mourning hall.

    Xiao Chu was shocked and hurriedly followed.

    ¡°CEO Li, where are you going?¡±

    *

    Ye Qingqiu was wearing a ck silk suit with her hair tied up low. There was a white flower beside her ear.

    Ever since she was young, she had never worn such ck clothes.

    That beautiful girl was dressed in ck, which stood out in the mourning hall.

    Slender, quiet and dull.

    She knelt there quietly and looked at Ye Jianyun¡¯s photo. Her gaze was calm and empty, without a single tear.

    When Ye Lixun returned and saw that she was still in the same position as before she left, her heart ached.

    ¡°Qingqiu, it¡¯s normal to grow old and die. Everyone¡¯s life and death are determined. No matter how sad you are, you should have a limit. Think about how much your father dotes on you. If you don¡¯t live well, how can he be at ease?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu moved slightly and asked calmly, ¡°Auntie, has he signed it?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Qingqiu replied lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Qingqiu, don¡¯t be stupid anymore. Lian Lili¡¯s death has nothing to do with you. I will appeal this case again¡­ Otherwise, your life will really be ruined, okay? You still have a long life. Without Li Tingshen, you will have a brand new life in the future. You will find a man who treats you well, have one or two beautiful children, and live the simplest life of an ordinary person¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed.

    Children¡­

    She closed her eyes.

    He had forgotten that she was pregnant¡­

    At this moment, a servant walked in with her head lowered. She nced at Ye Qingqiu before turning to Ye Lixun and saying softly, ¡°Mr Li is here. He¡¯s outside the door.¡±

    Even though her voice was soft, Ye Qingqiu still heard her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him in. My father doesn¡¯t want to see him.¡±

    The servant turned around and said to Ye Qingqiu, ¡°Mr Li said that he wants to see you¡­¡±

    ¡°No. If you¡¯re here to deliver the signed divorce agreement, help me get it.¡±

    The servant nced at Ye Lixun, who fell silent for a while before walking out.

    At the entrance, she saw Li Tingshen, whom she had just met not long ago. ¡°How dare you meet her? Are you going to lock her up for life?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her through the door with a deep gaze. ¡°You¡¯ll appeal again, right?¡±

    Ye Lixun narrowed her eyes. ¡°I appealed because she was the one who requested to appeal first!¡±

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground. The divorce agreement in his hand was torn, and the veins on the back of his hand were enough to prove the reason.

    After some time, Li Tingshen said slowly, ¡°Yu Song, give me a pen.¡±

    Yu Song trembled, and even Ye Lixun was stunned.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    Yu Song wanted to stop her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    But if they didn¡¯t get a divorce, how could he and Madam continue living in this state?

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s stern voice made Yu Song hesitate no more. He took out a pen from his pocket and handed it over.

    Taking the pen, he stood outside the front door and signed his name on thest page.

    It was the same handwriting as when he signed any document in the past, but now, it did not seem smooth.

    His namended on it one after another, and there was a mark under his left palm.

    His strength prated the back of the paper as he wrote with his right hand. The mark on his left hand was like a string ofva imprinted on his palm, causing double pain.

    After he finished writing, he kept the divorce agreement and handed it to her through the gap in the metal door.

    ¡°If she agrees to appeal, give her this.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll hand it over to her?¡±

    Li Tingshen gripped the pen in his hand tightly and said in a stiff and deep voice, ¡°I think you should want her to appeal more than me.¡±

    Ye Lixun took it and looked at the signature on it. Her heart suddenly ached.

    She didn¡¯t even know how to hate this man.

 Chapter 2061

    <h4>Chapter 2061: She Won</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Lixun went back and told Ye Qingqiu what Li Tingshen meant.

    ¡°He said that if you agree to overturn the case, he will agree to sign the divorce agreement.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at Ye Jianyun¡¯s photo and pursed her lips lightly. ¡°¡­Alright, I agree.¡±

    Ye Lixun paused and stared at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s back in silence.

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her head to look at the ring on her ring finger that she had been rubbing. She looked at it for a long time before rubbing it again. In the end, she sped it with her finger and slowly removed it.

    She raised her hand and the simple tinum ring that didn¡¯t even have a single diamond shone coldly under the light.

    She stared at the ring for a few more seconds before lowering her gaze and saying calmly,

    ¡°Auntie¡­ please help me return this to him.¡±

    Ye Lixun went forward and saw the ring. She paused before taking it.

    He pursed his lips and looked at her. ¡°Qingqiu, are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°¡­Did you already know that this was the only way he would sign the divorce agreement? That¡¯s why you decided to confess in court¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips slightly and shook her head with her eyes closed. Her tone was calm and indifferent.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Lixun didn¡¯t say anything. She nced at Ye Jianyun¡¯s photo on the tform. She didn¡¯t believe it.

    No one knew better than Qingqiu how much her brother doted on her.

    So how could she choose to go against her brother¡¯s wishes and ruin her life with the crime of murder?

    Perhaps everyone had been deceived by this girl.

    *

    The next day was the day Ye Jianyun was buried.

    Ye Qingqiu stayed in the mourning hall for the entire night. Early the next morning, she started preparing for the burial.

    There were many things to attend to. By the time they were sent to the cemetery for burial, the sky was already bright.

    The weather had been gloomy for the past two days, and it finally rained this morning.

    She didn¡¯t intend to disturb this gloomy world.

    Ye Qingqiu stood in front of Ye Jianyun¡¯s tombstone with a ck umbre for a long time. Beside her stood Ye Lixun and two uniformedw enforcement officers.

    ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s about time.¡±

    She was now a criminal. It was because of her connections that she was released. 24 hours was about to pass.

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and walked forward to touch Ye Jianyun¡¯s tombstone.

    Her fair and slender hand trembled slightly. She bent down slowly and ced her forehead on the tombstone.

    A string of tears fell silently.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Goodbye¡­¡±

    A calm and gentle call made Ye Lixun, who had epted this fact for so many days, cover her mouth and almost cry.

    Yesterday, she had been kneeling calmly in front of the mourning hall without crying or saying a word to her brother.

    Her calmness reminded her of when her sister-inw left.

    She thought that she would definitely return to prison to hide and cry alone, just like how she had hidden in her room back then.

    But it was different after all. Even after her sister-inw left, she still had her father to apany her.

    Now that her father had left, she was the only one left.

    After a long while, she slowly stood up and held her umbre. She stood silently for a while before turning around and walking to Ye Lixun.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    Ye Lixun looked at her calm face and nodded lightly. ¡°The appeal is in two days. You can¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu interrupted her softly and reached out to hug Ye Lixun. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Ye Lixun patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After that, Ye Qingqiu let go of her and left with the twow enforcers.

    Watching the three of them leave, Ye Lixun frowned slightly. She felt that something was amiss.

    They walked out of the cemetery and walked to the roadside in the suburbs. Opposite the police car with its shing lights, a ck car was parked quietly. The rain made the car even darker.

    Beside the car, a tall figure stood with a ck umbre.

    His handsome features were blurred by the rain.

    But how could she not recognize him?

    It was too easy for her.

    Even if he stood in the sea of people, she could find him in the shortest time possible.

    She stood there and looked at him quietly for a while before retracting her gaze indifferently. After getting into the police car, she closed the umbre and threw it by the roadside.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze trailed after the police car beforending on the umbre she had thrown by the roadside.

    As expected of Ye Qingqiu.

    One moment, he was protecting her, and the next moment, he could abandon her.

    Ye Lixun came down from the tomb and frowned when she saw the umbre in his hand.

    ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t want to see you. Why?¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°But she can¡¯t not see me forever.¡±

    Ye Lixun narrowed her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and turned to leave with an umbre.

    Ye Lixun took two hurried steps. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t let her off!¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his head and folded the umbre before tying it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it.¡±

    Ye Lixun froze on the spot. She suddenly recalled Li Tingshen¡¯s words.

    ¡°You think I waited until now to withdraw thewsuit?¡±

    Today, it could also be converted to¡ª

    ¡°You think I waited until now to give up?¡±

    She suddenly felt a headache.

    One refused topromise.

    One refused to let go.

    However, the more Li Tingshen acted like this, the more she felt that Qingqiu¡¯s reaction was abnormal.

    For some reason, she felt uneasy when she saw Li Tingshen.

    *

    It wasn¡¯t until the day of the second appeal that Ye Lixun finally knew the answer.

    Ye Qingqiu was still convicted.

    The case had indeed been overturned.

    From intentional murder to manughter.

    He would be sentenced to three to seven years in prison.

    The moment the verdict was announced, Li Tingshen stood up abruptly from the intiff¡¯s seat. His gaze was malicious and his face was dark.

    ¡°You lied to me?!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled lightly and said, ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ve always trusted me. Has the case been overturned?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s arms tightened.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Ye Qingqiu. ¡°I didn¡¯t promise you anything else.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s Liang Xuer¡¯s testimony.¡±

    The appeal today was actually just a continuation of the first trial.

    If she hadn¡¯t confessed back then, with Liang Xuer¡¯s testimony at the end of the first trial, she would have ended up like this¡ªguilty of manughter.

    Fury raged in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes.

    She lied to him because she wanted him to sign the divorce agreement.

    Looking at his furious expression, Ye Qingqiu chuckled softly.

    ¡°Alright, even if I lied to you, do you really intend to let me off?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s jaw tightened.

    The answer was obvious.

    Naturally not.

    Ye Lixun looked at her bitterly. When she heard her words, she suddenly came to a realization.

    ¡°Qingqiu, you¡ª¡±

    She knew that Li Tingshen would not let her off easily.

    ¡°Aunt, this is the final oue. It¡¯s all over. Take Grandpa and leave. Don¡¯t worry about me. Don¡¯t help me. Don¡¯t find out anything about me. Take it that I¡¯ve been dead for three years¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingqiu!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze gradually turned to Li Tingshen. ¡°No matter who wants to find out about me, I¡¯d rather die inside.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he red at her.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°I hope it can threaten you.¡±

    She turned to leave with a cruel smile.

 Chapter 2062

    <h4>Chapter 2062: Settling Scores</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Lixun immediately requested to see her again.

    ¡°Why? Why did this happen? You even lied to me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu held the microphone and looked at Ye Lixun¡¯s pained face.

    ¡°Aunt, he won¡¯t let me off¡­¡±

    ¡°You cane with me!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand, Auntie? You can¡¯t leave with me.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m ignorant and ipetent, my head is still on my neck. My mother is smart and my father is wise. I can¡¯t be a fool.¡±

    I¡¯ve been in the detention center for three days. With the Ye family¡¯s power, how could they not be able to get me out of the detention center? Li Tingshen has someone helping him, and his power is far above the Ye family¡¯s. Even if I really follow you to the airport, he will stop me. As long as he doesn¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t be able to leave¡­

    Ye Lixun was suddenly enlightened.

    Indeed, there was such a thing.

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you let me help you? Why didn¡¯t you let me inquire about you¡­¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t let me die, so he definitely won¡¯t probe for information about me. However, there¡¯s a possibility that he¡¯ll find out from your connections that you¡¯ll be monitored by him¡­ I don¡¯t want him to know anything about me. I can use these three years to let him forget mepletely. I can only bepletely free after three years¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun was stunned when she heard that.

    What was this child thinking?

    He could actually think so carefully.

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m actually responsible for the deaths of Daddy and Brother Ye Ze. For the past three years, treat it as my penance for causing their deaths¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Qingqiu¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡­ Three years. Two lives are too short. Auntie, it¡¯s too short¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun covered her mouth and cried. She could only shake her head and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s all. Go back early. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine inside. I won¡¯t send you off. I wish you¡­ a safe journey.¡±

    After saying that, she smiled at Ye Lixun and hung up.

    In the next few days, Li Tingshen wanted to see her many times, but she rejected him.

    Ye Qingqiu began her sentence.

    Life in prison was tough.

    She wasn¡¯t used to it. She wasn¡¯t used to it.

    She had been pampered since she was born. It was true that she was a princess.

    She had to sleep in the softest bed and wear the mostfortable clothes. She had to eat the best food and all the daily necessities were of the highest quality. She couldn¡¯t lift her hands or shoulders. She didn¡¯t have to do anything. Everything would be ced in front of her.

    She had been raised to be a ¡®trash¡¯.

    But no one said that she wasn¡¯t living well. Everyone envied her.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her stupidity, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to live a carefree life.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Because Ye Jianyun was confident, and because the Ye family was confident.

    Even if Ye Qingqiu squandered money for ten lifetimes, the Ye family was more than enough to support her.

    Her daughter was born to be rich, and Ye Jianyun and Mi Rao¡¯s daughter was even more so.

    However, Mi Rao and Ye Jianyun died.

    Their daughter, Ye Qingqiu, could still continue living the life that everyone envied.

    However, their daughter was not as heartless as they had hoped.

    She felt guilty and med herself. She had used three years in prison to punish herself for every wrong choice she had made back then.

    Their daughter, Ye Qingqiu, was the best and most obedient girl in the world.

    *

    Unexpectedly, Ye Qingqiu realized that she was being specially taken care of.

    Her three meals were different from others. She threw the food away without eating or drinking. After three days, the food returned to normal.

    Ye Qingqiu was assigned to a separate cell. She sshed water on the brand new soft bedding before changing it. After that, she slept on the hard bed for three days and changed the bedding back to the uniform bedding.

    Ye Qingqiu was often noticed by the prison guards or inadvertently taken care of and favored by them. Sometimes, she would take photos and sometimes, she would be recorded. In the video, she shattered the soup bowl andmitted suicide¡­

    Xiao Chu handed the video to Li Tingshen in fear.

    After Li Tingshen finished reading, his deep and cold eyes were filled with anger.

    He watched the video repeatedly for a long time before he suddenly sneered.

    She deleted the videopletely.

    ¡°To arrange a visit.¡±

    Xiao Chu was in a dilemma. ¡°But Madam won¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Onest time. Then I¡¯ll fulfill her wish.¡±

    Li Tingshen raised his hand and grabbed the phone. His expression was calm and his tone was calm.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu met him in the end.

    The two of them looked at each other calmly through the ss.

    In the end, Ye Qingqiu was the first to speak.

    ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t speak, his calm gaze locked on her face.

    I frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll leave if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±

    Only then did Li Tingshen react.

    His lips curled into a smile, but his gaze was still locked on her face. ¡°We¡­ will never meet again?¡±

    That was all Li Tingshen said during the visit.

    Then she left.

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the chair for a long time before sneering.

    This man was so vengeful and childish.

    She had tricked him a few times, and he had used such a childish method to take revenge.

    He didn¡¯t mind lowering the price.

    *

    ¡°Recall all the arrangements. From now on, you don¡¯t have to give me any news about her.¡±

    Xiao Chu, who was driving, was stunned. ¡°But¡­ that¡¯s a prison after all¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen looked ahead calmly, his tone indifferent.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be alive than dead.¡±

    ¡°She won.¡±

    *

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Almost every neer received the same treatment. Ye Qingqiu naturally couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being bullied by the elders.

    She was locked in the washroom and drenched in sewage.

    The food was spat on.

    The cleaning was deliberately thrown out.

    The few scattered items that he had worked hard to make in thebor production area were secretly destroyed.

    Ye Qingqiu had never been a patient person.

    But she was pregnant.

    Those women were capable of anything.

    She had met that group of women¡­ She had pressed another woman covered in shower gel into the bathroom and then covered her mouth to suppress herughter.

    She was alone. She couldn¡¯t handle the few of them. She had a child.

    Hence, for the first time in her life, she learned what it meant to give in.

    Only for the child in her womb.

    Actually, she had panicked when she first found out about this child.

    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t have stayed, but she couldn¡¯t bear to.

    She couldn¡¯t bear for this to be her and Li Tingshen¡¯s child.

    In the end, she lost everything and he was all she had. She felt that he deserved to be kept by her.

    She knew that she was looking for a reason to keep him, so any reason was reasonable to her.

    She started to cater to the preferences of others and used her own methods to survive.

    She had to get out. She had to survive and live with her child.

    She was once the insufferably arrogant princess of Ping Cheng City. This transformation process was torturous. She had to achieve a psychological breakthrough andpromise.

    Then she really did it.

    She didn¡¯t know why she ended up with that group of women and then pitied each other.

    Why was it that in every rtionship, most women were hurt?

    *

    Someone requested to visit Ye Qingqiu again.

    It was the name of a stranger.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. Perhaps the person she had been waiting for had finally arrived.

    At the window was a man who was aplete stranger to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I was entrusted by Mr. Bo to meet you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. That was it.

    ¡°I have a score to settle with Mr. Bo.¡±

    The man nodded in understanding. ¡°Mr. Bo has expressed that he epts all of your usations and is deeply apologetic. Therefore, if you have any requests, feel free to ask. He will satisfy them unconditionally.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled. Indeed, there was a reason why the Bo family was the overlord of Ping Cheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things too difficult for him. I only have one request. Don¡¯t let anyone know anything about me being in prison, especially his good brother.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°Okay. Actually, you can ask for more.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood up and said, ¡°No need.¡±

    *

    Perhaps the baby knew that she would be left behind, or perhaps he felt that Ye Qingqiu had suffered too much and his heart ached for her, or perhaps his personality had followed Li Tingshen¡¯s silence since he was in the centa.

    He hadn¡¯t caused much trouble.

    Judging from Ye Jianyun¡¯s attitude towards Liang Xuer all these years, his generous and kind personality had left Ye Qingqiu with hisst love.

    The warden had received Ye Jianyun¡¯s favor before.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to support the government. He couldn¡¯t give Ye Qingqiu too much care.

    However, after knowing that Ye Qingqiu was pregnant, under Ye Qingqiu¡¯s request, he tried his best to keep a low profile and arrange for her to be hospitalized.

    Her nerves were sensitive to pain. The pain when she was alive almost killed Ye Qingqiu.

    However, in the eyes of experienced doctors, all of this looked very cold.

    No woman gave birth without pain.

    It was said that women went through hell to give birth. Ye Qingqiu touched the King of Hell¡¯s nose.

    But when she saw the child, she felt that everything was worth it.

    From then on, she had another rtive in this world.

    She would never worry about leaving her family.

    Her son.

    However, in order to never leave in the future, they could only separate temporarily.

    A monthter, the child was sent away. Ye Qingqiu gave the baby a nickname¡ªLinlin.

    They had only separated temporarily.

    [I¡¯ve connected¡­]

 Chapter 2063

    <h4>Chapter 2063: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    At noon, in a simple and luxurious bedroom.

    Her long hair was scattered on the gray nket and pillow, and her fair face was hidden in it. With her eyes closed, one could tell how beautiful she was.

    The bright white light outside was mostly blocked by the curtains. The humidifier by the bed emitted a thin mist silently. The temperature and humidity in the room were bnced.

    After a long while, the woman on the bed turned over slowly. Her eyelids, which were so fair that one could see her thin blood vessels, moved. A pair of slender and fair arms stretched out from under the nket, decorated with mottled marks.

    She rubbed her arms lightly and frowned slightly. After a while, she opened her eyes reluctantly.

    Her eyes lit up slowly, lighting up her beautiful face.

    Even though her eyes were slightly red and swollen, she was still beautiful and charming.

    She scanned the roomzily and saw the messy bed. She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes seemed to have been stung. She closed her eyes and buried her head in the soft pillow for a while before sitting up slowly and going to the washroom.

    Downstairs, there were also simple and luxurious decorations. Every part of the building was obviously designed with thought.

    The servants gathered together and wiped the clean corners of the room while chatting softly.

    ¡°This job is really leisurely. Other than cleaning and cleaning, I only have to cook once or twice a day. My sry is also high. I¡¯m really lucky to have found such a good job.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky? Isn¡¯t she the one upstairs? She¡¯s a mistress who¡¯s hidden in a golden house. She¡¯s like a mistress.¡±

    ¡°There are five or six of us, and we only serve her most of the time. I¡¯m afraid even that celebrity¡¯s girlfriend has this treatment, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Mr Li can¡¯t bear to treat his girlfriend like that, right? I was on dutyst night and it scared me to death. I¡¯ve worked here for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen Mr Li so scary. Miss Ye was almost dragged in¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s even more terrifying upstairs. I can hear Miss Ye¡¯s cries from downstairs¡­¡±

    ¡°Did CEO Li use force on Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°Is that necessary? Isn¡¯t it normal to raise her to do such things? Is there a need to use force?¡±

    ¡°Do you think these two people are normal? They¡¯re the abnormal ones, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    At this moment, a servant ran down the stairs on her tiptoes and whispered, ¡°Stop chatting. I heard amotion just now. She should be awake. Hurry up and prepare the food.¡±

    The servants¡¯ faces turned serious and they quickly dispersed.

    As expected, half an hourter, Ye Qingqiu was wearing a light pink retro French sun-resistant dress. The longce sleeves were slightly pulled back at her wrists, and the design of the lotus leaf made her look more gentle and graceful.

    She was very fair, so fair that she seemed to be glowing. Her long hair draped casually over her shoulders. Her figure was slender and graceful, and there was a hint ofziness in her eyes. It was as though if she took another step, others would think that she shouldn¡¯t have done so.

    She walked down the stairs and the servant ran over to pass her a ss of warm water. She said respectfully, ¡°Miss Ye, please wait a moment. Lunch will be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    She replied calmly and walked to the sofa with a ss of water.

    After taking two sips of water, she picked up a book on the coffee table and started reading.

    She opened the inner page and saw Li Tingshen¡¯s interview photo.

    As long as it was an interview with the Li Corporation.

    It was normal to have Li Tingshen.

    The man in the interview photo had a faint smile on his lips, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. On the contrary, his eyes were as calm and cold as two deep pools of ice. From thousands of miles away, they emitted an indescribable pressure.

    He was wearing a ck suit and even his shirt was dark.

    It made him look even deeper and colder.

    She was more mature than three years ago, but she was also colder.

    Recalling how he had dragged her back from Mansion Number 8st night, her face turned cold and she threw the magazine on the coffee table.

    ¡°Miss Ye, lunch is ready.¡±

    The servants served her in an orderly manner.

    At the end of the meal, there was still some rice left in the bowl. She took out her phone and fed herself while turning it on.

    A series of messages and missed calls popped up without stopping.

    There were a few others. The rest were from her old ssmate, Xu Wenxuan, whom she had just met yesterday.

    He had just returned from overseas, and time would always make people who wanted to be outstanding more mature.

    The cheerful boy back then was now confident and gentlemanly.

    It was easy to contact her. She didn¡¯t expect him to order a cart of milk tea, drinks, and cakes and send them to the production team personally.

    Pei Yaochi had a martial arts scene tomorrow afternoon. The rest of the scenes were all with Liang Xuer.

    Liang Xuer had a lot of work to do. Everyone knew that she had Li Tingshen as her backer. Even if she came to the production team, she would only be there for three days.

    If she didn¡¯te, Pei Yaochi wouldn¡¯t be able to act. Hence, after she finished filming today, the director asked her to go back and rest.

    The timing was just right. She had arranged to meet Xu Wenxuan tonight.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s name, Ming Yan, was still in Mansion No. 8. She was surrounded by rich and powerful people who were generous with their money. Whenever there was a gathering, they would introduce her to Mansion No. 8. After introducing her, they would start drinking.

    The boss was smart. For the sake of money, Ye Qingqiu did not have a guaranteed sry and only received amission. This was a win-win situation.

    Now, Xu Wenxuan was naturally her target.

    Since it was a gathering, Mansion Number 8 was indeed a good choice.

    Knowing that Ye Qingqiu was here to get amission, Xu Wenxuan saved ten bottles of Louis without hesitation.

    ¡°Thank you foring.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu dly epted his generosity and raised her ss to toast him.

    ¡°Let me know if you need any help.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and looked around. ¡°This is a good ce to have fun. It suits your status. You can gather with your friends in the future.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan stared at her for a while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu finished the wine in her ss in one gulp. Looking at the beautiful color reflected by the empty crystal ss, her eyebrows curved.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been so open-minded and don¡¯t know how to hide yourself. Your motive is too obvious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a wine seller. How do you want me to hide my motive?¡±

    Xu Wenxuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found the thing on the sh drive and handed it to Li Tingshen.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu poured herself another ss of wine and replied with an ¡°Oh¡±.

    Xu Wenxuan nodded and didn¡¯t mention anything about Ye Qingqiu. Instead, he focused on himself.

    It took 30 minutes for Li Tingshen to call her.

    Ye Qingqiu picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Are you done reminiscing?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s thoughtlessness made Li Tingshen fall silent for a few seconds. When his voice sounded again, it was already covered in ayer of ice.

    ¡°Are youing out yourself or do you want me to go in and look for you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and hung up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Qingqiu raised her head and finished the wine in her ss. ¡°Sorry, I have to work tomorrow and can¡¯t drink too much. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±

    Xu Wenxuan nodded and said, ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and stood up with her bag. ¡°No need. The car is waiting for me outside.¡±

    The two of them walked out together. An imported S-ss car was parked arrogantly at the entrance of Mansion 8.

    The man who was supposed to be sitting in the car got out when he saw the two of them.

    Xiao Chu, who was driving, felt her scalp tingle. What if she was photographed?

    Ever since Liang Xuer became popr and found out that Li Tingshen had been supporting her, it wasn¡¯t rare for reporters to follow them.

    Everyone knew that Miss Liang was the apple of CEO Li¡¯s eye. If they knew that he had a mistress recently, wouldn¡¯t the entire entertainment industry explode?

    Even if he wasn¡¯t afraid of this, he could easily prevent unnecessary trouble from happening. Why did he have to make such a low-level mistake?

    Xu Wenxuan didn¡¯t expect to see Li Tingshen here.

    He looked at Ye Qingqiu in surprise and subconsciously pulled her behind him.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and strode up the stairs of Mansion No. 8 before stopping in front of the two of them.

    Her gazended on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wrist.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t look at him and stood quietly behind Xu Wenxuan, allowing him to hold her slender wrist obediently.

    This scene was a little ring.

    In fact, there was already an invisible thing hovering in his chest.

    There was a faint smile on Li Tingshen¡¯s face. His expensive suit wrapped around his tall and slender body, giving off an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    In three years, more than one person had changed and grown.

    Li Tingshen was more like an experienced and powerful leader who had the power to eliminate the other party¡¯s arrogance.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    It was obvious who she was talking to.

    She didn¡¯t even greet Xu Wenxuan politely.

    He didn¡¯t take him seriously.

    Although Xu Wenxuan had already guessed it, he was still shocked.

    He thought that she would no longer be involved with him.

    Ye Qingqiu was silent, and Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. It was as if he would spend the rest of his life with her if she didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I have to return to the set immediately.¡±

    Li Tingshen sneered. ¡°When did you be so important to the production team?¡±

    ¡°I want to apany Pei Yaochi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you have to apany me today.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists. ¡°That¡¯s my job.¡±

    The manughed again. The word ¡°work¡± seemed ridiculous to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky every time. One moment, you have time to catch up, and the next second, you want me to apany you to fight for outstanding employees? In that case, why don¡¯t I let the entire production team rest for a while so that you can focus on apanying me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°CEO Li, why force me?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on Xu Wenxuan¡¯s face at noon. After a long while, he said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯m discussing with her now, but if it doesn¡¯t work, I can only force her. Also, you should let go of her. Young Master Xu, I don¡¯t like others touching my woman.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu could clearly sense the danger in Li Tingshen¡¯s tone. She suddenly retracted her hand.

    ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll contact you when I have time.¡±

    There was a hint of urgency in her voice.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°But Qingqiu¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave quickly!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pushed him impatiently and raised her voice.

    Li Tingshen was still smiling, but there was too much coldness in his eyes.

    Her lips curled into a cruel smile.

 Chapter 2064

    <h4>Chapter 2064: Two Lives, Three Years in Jail, Forever</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xiao Chu seemed to be able to feel the sound of the surrounding air gradually freezing.

    There was still a smile on Li Tingshen¡¯s face, but it didn¡¯t fade. He maintained hisposure, but his dark eyes were like ck jade that was filled with coldness as he stared at her.

    Ye Qingqiu curled her lips and grabbed Li Tingshen¡¯s arm. She looked straight at his chilling face and repeated herself.

    ¡°Let him go and I¡¯ll let you sleep!¡±

    ¡°Qingqiu!¡±

    Xu Wenxuan shouted in surprise and rejection.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. His gaze was still locked on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face. He smiled and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, he tightened his grip on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s waist and brought her to the apartment with absolute strength.

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t match his footsteps and strength at all. She waspletely dragged along by him.

    When she entered the elevator, she was almost thrown in. She fell against the wall, and the impact made her dizzy.

    Before she could react, Li Tingshen¡¯s scent assaulted her.

    Her hands were pressed against the top of her head and her knees were pushed away by his legs.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even have the chance to struggle as she spun around in panic.

    This was the second time she had seen him so furious.

    The first time was at the hospital.

    It was the same thing.

    In her panic, she suddenly felt ridiculous.

    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t give in.

    What she had learned in prison was to give in.

    Those female prisoners had done many dirty things, but she could still lower her head to them.

    However, Li Tingshen had power, money, and ability. He could easily control people. He could even stand in front of a man in a public area with a gun and say that he wanted to take a person¡¯s life.

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    She was unwilling to give in to him.

    Perhaps she was certain that he treated her differently!

    She was certain that he would try his best to keep her by his side. He couldn¡¯t possibly kill her.

    But she didn¡¯t want to do it with him.

    How rich was he?

    She couldn¡¯t even sleep with Linlin for money, let alone the others.

    There was no one more important than Linlin in this world.

    ¡°How long has it been since youst had a woman? Or is it because Liang Xuer can¡¯t bring herself to satisfy you in bed, so you¡¯re in such a hurry to make love to me?¡±

    Li Tingshen sneered and pinched her chin before lowering his head to kiss her.

    Ye Qingqiu turned her face away.

    Li Tingshen pulled her face back and stared at her face with his dark eyes.

    ¡°Regret?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of doing it in the elevator.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you have the right to talk to me about where to do it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the right to climb into your bed either, so you can let me go?¡±

    The elevator door opened slowly and Li Tingshen¡¯s dark gaze made her scalp tingle.

    ¡°Then who do you think you have the right to sleep with? That half-dead man outside?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at the open elevator door, feeling an intense urge to rush out.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not you.¡±

    Li Tingshen felt that with his self-proimed self-restraint, this woman had thousands of ways to destroy the surrounding walls.

    ¡°Good, very good¡­¡±

    Heughed in anger and grabbed her wrist, dragging her out of the elevator.

    As she got closer to the apartment, the panic in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart suddenly jumped uncontrobly. She began to struggle subconsciously.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    The door of the apartment opened and the servant hurried over when she heard the sound. In the end, she saw Li Tingshen dragging Miss Ye upstairs with brute force.

    Ye Qingqiu wanted to stop him, but other than making her hand hurt, it was useless.

    Li Tingshen kicked open the bedroom door.

    When she touched the bed, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned even paler.

    ¡°Let go of me! Li Tingshen, I don¡¯t want to do it with you!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stop struggling. He carried her and went straight to the bathroom, throwing her into the bathtub. Then, cold water sshed down from the top of her head.

    Ye Qingqiu shivered all over.

    Her clothes and hair were stuck to her body, and she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes.

    She was in a sorry state.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeding you well, not for you to let other men touch you.¡± Li Tingshen held Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arm. The part that Xu Wenxuan had touched was red and swollen. He wished he could wash off ayer of her skin.

    Ye Qingqiu was trembling uncontrobly from the cold. She bit her lips and endured the pain as she stared coldly at the furious Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen threw the showerhead aside and tore her clothes.

    Ye Qingqiu clutched her clothes tightly and red at him silently.

    However, she couldn¡¯t withstand Li Tingshen¡¯s strength and her clothes were torn into pieces.

    He was like an enraged lion. Other than going on a killing spree and biting off the carotids of all the creatures around him, his anger could only be gradually worn away.

    After being thrown onto the bed, Ye Qingqiu had already exhausted all her energy.

    Other than lying there naked and letting him do whatever he wanted, there was nothing she could do to stop this ¡°cruel and violent¡± sex.

    She bit her lips hard and closed her eyes tightly, preparing to endure what would happen next.

    ¡°Open your eyes!¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenly pressed on her shoulder and roared.

    ¡°Open your eyes and see clearly. Who is the man in front of you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips harder, unmoved.

    The world spun and she was suddenly lifted up again. Her body felt cold and she had no choice but to open her eyes. She was pressed against the full-length mirror in the corner of the bedroom.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I given you enough? Look at how many women out there are living better than you. Other men? Which of your clothes, food, and amodation aren¡¯t the best? Can they afford to support you? Aren¡¯t you very smart? Aren¡¯t you at a disadvantage? If you¡¯re smart, do you know how to anger me?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, people have to learn. What good do you think it will do you to force yourself on me, huh?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cool breathnded on her ear and Ye Qingqiu saw his cold eyes through the mirror.

    Because of the humiliation, the pain, the panic, and the grievance, tears welled up in her eyes. All her emotions were suppressed by her body.

    She smiled, unable to hide her sadness.

    ¡°Two lives and three years in prison is enough for me to remember for the rest of my life.¡±

    Their bodies were pressed tightly against each other. Ye Qingqiu could clearly feel Li Tingshen¡¯s body stiffen.

    Li Tingshen raised his eyes to look at her in the mirror. His cold eyes seemed to have been attacked by ice, deep and stiff.

 Chapter 2065

    <h4>Chapter 2065: A Lifesaver</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips curled up even more and her red eyes made him unable to look away.

    ¡°Perhaps what I¡¯ve lost is not enough for you, but I don¡¯t have anyone to lose anymore. Perhaps if I go to jail for a few more years, will you remember that you were doing the same thing back then?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    As if she had been stung by something, she suddenly let go of Ye Qingqiu.

    The room fell silent.

    The coldness and hostility in the room gradually dissipated.

    Li Tingshen stood behind her and stared at the face in the mirror for a long time.

    Perhaps he should say something now, but those red eyes made him unable to say a word.

    It was as if no matter what he said, he was wrong.

    The sudden ringing of the phone was like a lifeline to him.

    She took out her phone. It was Gu Linxi, whom she had not contacted in a long time.

    Gripping his phone tightly, he turned and walked out of the bedroom.

    ¡°I have something on. You¡­ rest early.¡±

    The door opened and closed. After the room fell silent for a long time, Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and went silent for a while before slowly walking to the bed and sitting down.

    Her hands were still trembling.

    After some time, there was a knock on the door.

    Her body tensed up and she wrapped herself with a thin nket. She stared at the door silently.

    A few seconds was enough to reduce one¡¯s nerves to a thin thread.

    ¡°Miss Ye, your milk is ready.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu rxed again.

    She didn¡¯t respond, but the servant pushed the door open and entered.

    He ced the milk on the bedside table beside her and quickly nced at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Miss Ye, Mr Li is going overseas on a business trip and won¡¯t be back for the next few days. If you need anything, please let us know.¡±

    After so long, Miss Ye actually didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask them to do anything, including what to eat and drink. It had always been Mr Li who instructed them.

    Now that Mr Li had left, they didn¡¯t understand Miss Ye¡¯s habits and preferences and could only let her instruct them.

    Ye Qingqiu heaved a sigh of relief.

    If she went overseas on a business trip, she wouldn¡¯t be back anytime soon.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t want to see him anytime soon.

    *

    Luxury Emperor Apartments.

    It was one of the best ces in Ping Cheng City. Only the rich could buy a house here.

    But to some people, it could only be considered lowering their status.

    To Ye Qingqiu, who had nothing and had just been released from prison, this was the best ce for her to stay.

    Li Tingshen was right. Not many people could afford to give her what he gave her.

    However, she would rather not live here. She didn¡¯t want anything from him.

    After breakfast, Ye Qingqiu received a call from Pei Yaochi.

    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m taking a day off. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not acting anymore. When you bring me to the set, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be fired by the director!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? With your surname, who would dare to be rude to you?¡±

    ¡°This is the entertainment industry. I haven¡¯t even done anything and I¡¯m already rumored to be a big shot. How am I going to survive? Hurry up, I have to rush to the evening scene! Today is a martial arts scene. I have to go and watch it again!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and put down her chopsticks. ¡°I thought you were the most worry-free, but you¡¯re the worst. Why is it so difficult to earn money?¡±

    Pei Yaochi said, ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t you consider getting my brother to provide for you? That way, you can earn money faster!¡±

    ¡°Am I serving him mentally? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    That germaphobe wanted him to keep a woman?

    It was probably not money but fate.

    ¡°You wish.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiledzily and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Pei Yaochi gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone out yet?! You¡­¡±

    Without giving Pei Yaochi a chance to get hysterical, Ye Qingqiu hung up.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be back these few days unless something unexpected happens.¡±

    She said calmly before changing her shoes and leaving.

    She thought that she could finally have a few days of peace, but when she saw Xiao Chu downstairs, her face suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°Miss Ye, CEO Li is on a business trip overseas. Let me serve you.¡±

    Serve?

    Ye Qingqiuughed angrily. ¡°Are you his personal assistant or his personal eunuch?¡±

    Xiao Chu smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because CEO Li is concerned about you. Where are you going, Miss Ye? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Chu had opened the door, Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath.

    ¡°What if I say that I don¡¯t need you to serve me?¡±

    ¡°That might not work.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and got into the car.

    After closing the car door, Xiao Chu exhaled and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead before getting into the car.

    He picked Pei Yaochi up and went to the set.

    After practicing the fighting scene with the martial arts director a few times, she waited for Liang Xuer, who was about to act with Pei Yaochi.

    There were not many scenes in this scene. Even the supporting roles had been filmed over and over again. The director¡¯s face was already filled with impatience, so the supporting roles naturally became his target to vent.

    Ye Qingqiu sat at the side and shook her head as she watched Pei Yaochi¡¯s sweaty face.

    She was the daughter of a wealthy family, yet she had to suffer like this.

    Taking out her phone to check her savings, she took a deep breath.

    She wasn¡¯t the one who needed money.

    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Liang Xuer finally arrived.

    The moment she arrived, she bowed and apologized to everyone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I went to the airport to send someone off and there was a traffic jam. I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner tonight to apologize. Please don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she pressed her palms together and looked at everyone apologetically.

    That way, it would be too unreasonable for others to argue with her.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t ask anyone to forgive her. She only told them not to make everyone angry.

    In fact, it didn¡¯t matter to her whether others forgave her or not.

    In fact, no one would do anything to her.

    Because behind her was Li Tingshen, the biggest investor of this drama.

    Even if it dyed the progress, it would be a waste of Li Tingshen¡¯s money.

    Someone ttered, ¡°Who is so important that our celebrity can send them to the airport personally?¡±

    Liang Xuer smiled and nced at Ye Qingqiu, who was sitting there with a straw in her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tingshen. He¡¯s on a business trip overseas and won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡±

    As the few of them cheered, someone¡¯s gazended on Ye Qingqiu.

    Three years was not enough for everyone to forget the eldest daughter of the Ye family, the little princess of Ping Cheng City, Ye Qingqiu.

    What was her rtionship with the current CEO Li?

    Ye Qingqiu held her phone and was tortured by her savings. She was browsing through her contacts to find a spendthrift to spend at Mansion Number 8.

    She didn¡¯t know why everyone was looking at her.

    Liang Xuer nced at her and said, ¡°Director, can we postpone the martial arts scene today? At this time today, the sun will probably have set by the time I¡¯m done with my makeup. Can we act something else first?¡±

    The director frowned and subconsciously looked at Pei Yaochi.

    This girl had been practicing for the entire afternoon. If she didn¡¯t act now¡­

    She couldn¡¯t afford to offend either party.

    He shifted his gaze to Ye Qingqiu, intending to let her be the middleman.

    Anyway, she was the one who disliked trouble the most. She couldn¡¯t wait to end work early every day.

 Chapter 2066

    <h4>Chapter 2066: I¡¯ll Give You a Chance to Cause Trouble</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the time on her phone and didn¡¯t act dumb. She leaned back in her chair with her legs crossed and smiled.

    ¡°Director, although our Yaochi¡¯s surname is Pei, she¡¯s not much worse than other dedicated actors who can endure hardships. A youngdy has practiced martial arts for an entire afternoon. Although it¡¯s not impossible to wait for another two hours, her condition is definitely not good. So I suggest that I bring her back to rest today¡­¡±

    The director heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Ye Qingqiu would definitely say that.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Yaochi has indeed worked hard today.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stood up. She was wearing a light pink dress that entuated her fair skin and beauty. She had basic facial care and a lip balm. She was not inferior to all the actresses with exquisite makeup.

    ¡°Oh, Miss Liang¡¯s makeup will take at least two hours. Since everyone has nothing to do, why don¡¯t we go and have a drink first? Yaochi said that it¡¯s her treat.¡±

    Pei Yaochi was speechless.

    When did she say that?!

    When the staff, who had worked hard all day, heard that there was free drinks to drink, they were already tempted.

    The director saw it too. Moreover, what she said was right. The next scene would be Liang Xuer¡¯s. Before she put on her makeup, they could only wait.

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Yaochi.¡±

    Everyone cheered happily, but only Liang Xuer looked embarrassed.

    After two hours of makeup, it would be eight o¡¯clock in the evening. It would be past ten o¡¯clock at the earliest. She had just said that she would treat everyone to dinner to apologize. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t have time now.

    The entire crew left, leaving behind her manager, two assistants, and two makeup artists.

    She clenched her fists, her face pale with anger.

    Even if she wasn¡¯t on set, she would naturally know what it was like.

    Hence, she only nned to show her face this afternoon and not put on makeup.

    Pei Yaochi had been practicing alone for the entire afternoon. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to carry a gun and perform well.

    It was fine if it was someone else, but her manager was Ye Qingqiu.

    Back then, she had only pped her a few times and embarrassed her time and time again. She couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened.

    She wanted to mention Brother Tingshen¡¯s indulgence and protection of her to agitate Ye Qingqiu, but she seemed indifferent.

    Unexpectedly, he was waiting for her.

    Ye Qingqiu ordered a lot of drinks and snacks under Pei Yaochi¡¯s name, but she didn¡¯t eat with her.

    After receiving her sry, she still had time to earn extra money.

    She had to thank Liang Xuer for being so arrogant.

    She went to Mansion Number Eight.

    At night, they returned to the hotel booked by the production team.

    The next day, the filming went on as usual, but Liang Xuer was not in a good mood. asionally, there would be a low cough. Pei Yaochi had nothing to do, so she came to the set to practice. After lunch, Liang Xuer¡¯s assistant ran over and said that she had worked toote at night and the mountain was cold. Her condition was a little serious and she had to go down the mountain to the hospital for an IV drip.

    They couldn¡¯t continue filming in the afternoon and evening.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at Pei Yaochi, who had lost her temper. Her lips curled and she turned to look at the director, whose face had darkened.

    Clearly, the director couldn¡¯t do anything to Liang Xuer.

    This wasn¡¯t even considered a leave of absence. She was just here to inform him that he had to agree even if he didn¡¯t want to.

    Exiting the game, she stood up and stroked her hair.

    ¡°Director, shall I leave with Yaochi first?¡±

    What else could the director say?

    On the way back to the city, Pei Yaochi couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she looking down on others by acting so arrogantly just because she has someone backing her?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a waste of resources to not put on airs when you have a backer? Why don¡¯t you do the same?¡±

    Pei Yaochi took a deep breath. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the director will go crazy from anger. Besides, I just want to film well. I want to fight with others and harm the innocent.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed and said, ¡°Look at how sensible Yaochi is. But I don¡¯t like you. It¡¯s tiring.¡±

    Pei Yaochi was speechless. ¡°¡­You might as well find a job to earn money!¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    Pei Yaochi was speechless.

    She really took it seriously!

    Going to the city, as usual, to Mansion Number Eight!

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t return to the production team the next day. Ye Qingqiu was still at Mansion Number 8.

    On the third day, Shen Fanxing called.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you on set?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shrugged and said, ¡°Miss Liang is unwell. There¡¯s no filming at Yaochi.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was wearing the anti-radiation suit that Bo Jinchuan had bought for her. She sat in front of theputer and smiled at the trending topic.

    ¡°The situation is serious? You¡¯re hospitalized?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to be delicate?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but for who?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing leaned back in her chair and caressed her stomach with a faint smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to cause trouble.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that I have a lot of time to earn money?¡±

    ¡°As long as Yaochi bes popr, I¡¯ll give you a bonus for the uing shoot and endorsement.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hearing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words, Shen Fanxing hung up and chuckled.

    The next day, Liang Xuer was discharged from the hospital under the attention of many media outlets. She looked like she was in a hurry. Under the camera, she apologized and expressed her guilt for dying the progress.

    When she reached the set, she immediately put on her makeup. When she came out, she didn¡¯t see Pei Yaochi.

    Her assistant told her softly, ¡°Pei Yaochi isn¡¯t feeling well today.¡±

    Liang Xuer frowned. ¡°Then my makeup is for nothing?¡±

    The assistant was at a loss.

    Liang Xuer thought for a while and said, ¡°Bring me my phone.¡±

    She spoke to her manager.

    A few minutes after hanging up, the assistant opened the inte and the trending topic was already there.

    ¡°Liang Xuer was stood up.¡±

    ¡°Pei Yaochi is such a diva.¡±

    There were two trending topics.

    Below the two trending topics were one-sidedments.

    Liang Xuer was hospitalized and her progress was dyed. Pei Yaochi took revenge on her and deliberately stood her up.

    Coupled with a few sickly photos of Liang Xuer¡¯s makeup and the helpless look on her face,

    There were also rumors that Pei Yaochi was not famous, but she was quite capable.

    Although Pei Yaochi¡¯s surname was Pei, the fans didn¡¯t care.

    Her scolding was as unpleasant as it could be.

    The assistant was happily watching the developments online and reporting the situation to Liang Xuer excitedly.

    A few minutester, Sister Fan called.

    The assistant quickly answered the call. ¡°Hello, Sister Fan¡­¡±

    ¡°Who made it to the top of the trending searches?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The assistant was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it you?¡±

    Sister Fan was silent for a while. ¡°No, the situation isn¡¯t right¡­¡±

 Chapter 2067

    <h4>Chapter 2067: Pushing a Duck to the Top</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Not long after the call ended, thements online changed drastically.

    A video of Pei Yaochi practicing with the martial arts director on set for two consecutive days was released.

    On the first day, Liang Xuer camete and said that she didn¡¯t have time to put on makeup.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s assistant went to the set the next day to inform the director that she had to go to the hospital because it was toote for filming.

    There was also a medical record of Liang Xuer¡¯s illness.

    ¡°If Liang Xuer is sick, she¡¯s sick. If others are sick, she¡¯s putting on airs?¡±

    ¡°After a night of filming, it¡¯s understandable that she¡¯s not in a good state the next day. However, there are many people filming at night. Why don¡¯t I see anyone feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Even doctors don¡¯t rmend getting an IV drip if the cough and cold aren¡¯t serious. Why does she have to insist on it? Who is she putting on an apologetic expression for? Who doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s clinging onto a capitalist? Haven¡¯t there been many cases of her throwing her weight around and standing someone up?¡±

    ¡°Look at her assistant taking leave from the director.¡±

    ¡°Pei Yaochi is acting all high and mighty? It¡¯s obvious that Liang Xuer¡¯s team is spreading rumors about her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also a rich youngdy, but she¡¯s fine after practicing difficult fighting scenes for two days. Why did she lie down after filming for a night? She¡¯s so delicate, why is she an actress?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Pei Yaochi has dyed the filming progress. Your Liang Bing has been acting like a diva for three consecutive days. She hasn¡¯t even learned how to act and she¡¯s already using a gun? Even a world-ss actor wouldn¡¯t dare to do that, right?¡±

    ¡°Pei Yaochi is acting all high and mighty? She stood Xu¡¯er up? Why are these two topics so funny?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s fans were pped in the face and many of them left.

    A bunch of marketing ounts naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a popr topic. The number of shares and discussions soared.

    Another hot topic appeared¡ª

    Liang Xuer was fair and green.

    White lotus and green tea.

    Liang Xuer was so angry that her face turned pale.

    In the past three years, she had never experienced such arge-scale online mockery.

    Staring at the trending topic ¡°Pei Yaochi is a diva¡±, she tightened her grip on her phone.

    ¡°Who did this?¡±

    The assistant shook his head fearfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps she can¡¯t stand Pei Yaochi or she¡¯s blocking someone¡¯s path¡­¡±

    But Liang Xuer felt that something was amiss.

    Who would dare toy a hand on the Pei family¡¯s daughter?

    With this, Liang Xuer dropped a few magazines and an endorsement deal.

    They all turned to Pei Yaochi and the other brands.

    Annoyed by the call, Ye Qingqiu pushed it to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t annoyed and epted it readily.

    She sent a message to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°I messed with your heart a little.¡±

    When Li Tingshen received Shen Fanxing¡¯s message, he called Xiao Chu.

    Xiao Chu said, ¡°Miss Liang has been¡­ feeling unwell these few days and has dyed the filming¡­¡±

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    Li Tingshen interrupted Xiao Chu.

    Xiao Chu was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­Miss Ye? Miss Ye has been apanying Miss Pei on set every day. However, Miss Liang hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently and can¡¯t film. She took advantage of this free time to go to Mansion Number Eight¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°Eighth Mansion?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes, selling alcohol¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell Guo Mingcheng that we¡¯ll give him another two months. If he can¡¯t finish filming, he might as well stop!¡±

    Xiao Chu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°But it¡¯s mainly because of Miss Liang. Director Guo has no choice.¡±

    ¡°He has a solution after I die?¡±

    Xiao Chu was shocked. ¡°I¡¯llmunicate with him immediately.¡±

    Having not suffered such grievances for three years, how could Liang Xuer still be in the mood to film?

    Her calls and messages to Li Tingshen went unanswered.

    However, the director¡¯s attitude suddenly hardened. No matter what, he wanted her to hurry up with the filming.

    She had no choice. Public opinion was everywhere online. If she continued to dy, who knew what would happen?

    She had wanted to embarrass Ye Qingqiu, but she had forced herself into an awkward situation.

    She spent the entire morning learning from the martial arts director.

    Ye Qingqiu had just earned a huge sum of money and was feeling especially rxed. With a lollipop in her mouth, she watched Liang Xuer fall onto the wire with a smile.

    As a matter of fact, she was looking at Liang Xuer like she was a flower made of RMB.

    This action had caused her wallet to bulge.

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s positive image was very good now and her poprity had increased a lot. Endorsements, magazines, and various advertisements were gradually promoted.

    She suddenly understood why Shen Fanxing became more energetic as she worked.

    Not only did he torture her, but he also received countless dividends.

    She really knew how to enjoy life.

    Looking at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s rxed expression, Liang Xuer gritted her teeth.

    In this world, thest thing she wanted was for Ye Qingqiu to see her as a joke.

    The fight scene did not go smoothly. It was especially strenuous for Liang Xuer to fight Pei Yaochi, who had been practicing for a few days.

    There were some bumps and bruises along the way. In the past, the director had already shouted for her to stop, but today, it was as if he was going against her. Not only did he ignore the injuries on her body, but he had also thrown the script at her more than twice.

    Liang Xuer felt humiliated and tears welled up in her eyes.

    Just as Liang Xuer failed to dodge Pei Yaochi¡¯s sword, her knee scraped the ground again. After the director shouted, ¡°Cut!¡±, her assistant ran up and lifted Liang Xuer¡¯s skirt. When she saw her knee that was already bleeding, her face turned pale.

    Unable to take it anymore, she said angrily, ¡°The actress is already so injured. Do you still want to continue? Have you forgotten how much Mr Li cares about Xu¡¯er¡¯s health? In the past, Mr Li would get someone to send Xu¡¯er to the hospital for a thorough checkup to ensure that she¡¯s fine. Now that she¡¯s in this state, aren¡¯t you afraid that he wille back to settle scores with you?!¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lips and grabbed her assistant¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop talking. This is my job. This injury is nothing¡­¡±

    Although the director was unhappy, he was still afraid of Li Tingshen.

    Moreover, the actor was injured, so he couldn¡¯t be too ruthless.

    ¡°Alright, go and rest first. We¡¯ll continue after your wound is treated!¡±

    ¡°How can we continue? Next is the scene where you fall off a cliff and fall into the water. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to fall into the water after your wound has been treated?¡±

    The assistant also lost her temper. ¡°If you¡¯re in a hurry to catch up, then find a substitute for this scene! If Xu¡¯er¡¯s wound gets infected, I¡¯m afraid none of us can bear the consequences.¡±

    The director was furious and smashed the script. ¡°She was the one who swore that she didn¡¯t want a stunt double. Where do you want me to find one now?¡±

    At this moment, Liang Xuer¡¯s other assistant ran over excitedly.

    ¡°Xu¡¯er, Mr Li is back!¡±

 Chapter 2068

    <h4>Chapter 2068: Ten Times, Come Down</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Liang Xuer looked up abruptly. ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°I just got off the ne. Thements online haven¡¯t been good for the past two days. He must havee back to support you!¡±

    These words silenced the entire crew.

    Come back to support Liang Xuer?

    She had to believe him.

    Everyone in the industry knew that Liang Xuer was someone Li Tingshen doted on.

    It wasmon for celebrities to be trending because of scandals, but Liang Xuer had never been trending because of scandals.

    It was already a big deal for her to be criticized online.

    Guo Mingcheng didn¡¯t think so. Li Tingshen was well aware of Liangxu¡¯s character. In the past, he would turn a blind eye and give her a few reminders.

    However, after knowing that something had happened to Liang Xuer, he didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he asked her to speed up the filming.

    She was obviously ignoring this matter.

    If he really wanted to care about her, there was no need for him to rush back personally to support her. It was just a matter of words.

    Speaking of which, weren¡¯t they the ones who came to support Liang Xuer?

    Although she couldn¡¯t guess if Li Tingshen had returned because of Liang Xuer, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend her now.

    ¡°Alright, bring Xu¡¯er to rest.¡±

    The two assistants helped Liang Xuer up and gave her a resentful look. ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t be needed for the next scene, right?¡±

    Suppressing his temper, the director said, ¡°Your health is more important.¡±

    Liang Xuer tiptoed and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Director, I might not be able to shoot this scene for a while. I¡¯m afraid I really need a substitute¡­¡±

    As she spoke, her gaze swept across the set beforending on Ye Qingqiu, who was sitting there with an ugly expression.

    The director followed her gaze and his eyes lit up when he saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face that was simr to Liang Xuer¡¯s. Even her figure and temperament coincided.

    Wasn¡¯t this a ready-made substitute?

    There was no need to p her face when she fell off the cliff. Her body was enough.

    ¡°Manager Ye?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was feeling troubled because she was about to meet Li Tingshen. When she heard the director¡¯s voice, she frowned and looked up.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I can see that your figure and aura are simr to Xu¡¯er¡¯s. Can you¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu interrupted the director and said that she looked like Liang Xuer.

    The director felt awkward. After a while, he said,

    ¡°It¡¯s not for nothing. I spent money.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of heights.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll double your price.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy from hanging.¡±

    ¡°Get over it and I¡¯ll give you double.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m water-sick.¡±

    The director gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay five times the price.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said reluctantly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    She would fight for her son.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t expect that the princess of Ping Cheng, Ye Qingqiu, who didn¡¯tck anything back then, would do this for money.

    As her substitute?

    Ha.

    Xiao Chu, who had been hiding outside and didn¡¯t dare to show her face on set, heard that Ye Qingqiu was going to be Liang Xuer¡¯s substitute and jump into the water. She was so frightened that her scalp went numb and she hurriedly called Li Tingshen.

    As she was a stunt double, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have to show her face. She had only changed into one costume.

    Without makeup, the quality of the stunt double¡¯s costume was naturally not as exquisite as Liang Xuer¡¯s costume. However, when it came to Ye Qingqiu, it did not seem to be inferior to Liang Xuer¡¯s.

    Although their figures were simr, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s figure seemed to be more perfect. She was also taller than Liang Xu¡¯er.

    Seeing her expression, Pei Yaochi praised, ¡°If you be an actress, your agency will probably go crazy¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to act.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu despised the clothes on her and lowered her head to tidy them up.

    ¡°With your figure and face, why do you need acting skills? Just by being a pretty face, you can cause a sensation in the entire entertainment industry. You¡¯ll definitely get all the luxury endorsements in the world.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°How much is the endorsement fee?¡±

    ¡°Your quality starts at tens of millions?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked her eyes.

    He was tempted.

    After she tidied her clothes, she nned to go to Shangwei.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t change her clothes or remove her makeup. She sat under the umbre outside and two assistants squatted in front of her to bandage her wound.

    Her gaze followed Ye Qingqiu to the pressure and watched as the person in charge of the safety of the set personally exerted pressure on her.

    Although her leg hurt, Ye Qingqiu was about to fall off the cliff and fall into the water.

    For such a scene, it would definitely require multiple scenes to be edited. Therefore, it would definitely not be filmed only once.

    Otherwise, why did she think she could get such a high sry?

    After Ye Qingqiu secured the pressure and ensured her safety, she felt like she was on a swing.

    It felt¡­

    Hmm¡­ not bad.

    The ignorant were innocent.

    She walked to the edge of the cliff and saw the terrain. She suddenly felt¡­

    Indeed, the money wasn¡¯t for nothing.

    Just as Ye Qingqiu was fantasizing about jumping off the building, the director who was on the phone walked over with a sullen expression.

    ¡°Forget it, stop being a substitute.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    What was the saying?

    Her pants were off.

    ¡°Director, are you joking with me?¡±

    The directorughed bitterly. ¡°How would I dare?¡±

    ¡°Then film it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu naturally refused, thinking that it was easy for her to agree to be a substitute.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡±

    The director was stunned for a moment before saying subconsciously, ¡°Since we¡¯re not filming anymore, naturally¡­¡±

    After all these years of careful nning and budgeting, he had at least 100,000 yuan as a substitute. What could he do with this money?

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. We have to film it.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Qingqiu gritted her teeth and refused to let go.

    The director had never expected Ye Qingqiu to do this.

    Who could afford such a huge sum of money?

    Seeing that she was about to change her mind, Liang Xuer gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Director, since you¡¯re acting for me, you should deduct thebor fee from me. This scene is so important, I¡¯m willing to pay more.¡±

    The director had a headache. ¡°This isn¡¯t about money¡­¡±

    It was Mr Li¡¯s assistant who had called to warn Miss Ye not to act.

    Didn¡¯t the assistant mean Mr Li?

    How dare he use it?

    But Ye Qingqiu obviously wouldn¡¯t give in.

    Seeing how stubborn the director was, Xiao Chu couldn¡¯t help but walk over.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡­ am willing to give you ten times the money, so¡­ can you get off the wire first?¡±

 Chapter 2069

    <h4>Chapter 2069: Only Survival, Not Death</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    No matter how stupid Ye Qingqiu was, she knew what was going on.

    In the beginning, he had convinced her to be his substitute. But now, he had changed his mind after receiving a call. Clearly, someone had pressured the director.

    Now that Xiao Chu was standing here, it was obvious who was pressuring him.

    Ten times?

    Ye Qingqiu contemted whether she should ept the money.

    If he wanted it, he would be a little spineless.

    No¡­ Could her backbone cure her son¡¯s eyes?

    ¡°No, I want five times the price that I agreed on. I¡¯ve also acted for you.¡±

    At most¡­ she would ept more endorsements or jobs for Pei Yaochi.

    The director and Xiao Chu looked at each other. This was a little difficult.

    ¡°Xiao Chu, why are you here?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s doubtful voice made Xiao Chu feel even more helpless.

    ¡°Miss Liang, I¡­ was ordered by CEO Li toe to the set to check on the progress. This movie can¡¯t be dyed anymore¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart skipped a beat. These words¡­

    It was obvious that Li Tingshen knew about the trending topic online and knew that she had deliberately dyed the progress. Hence, it was not difficult to exin why the director had been suppressing her these few days.

    But¡­

    ¡°Actually, my leg is injured. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t film the rest of the scenes. That¡¯s why I found a substitute to not dy my progress. Why¡­ didn¡¯t I let her film?¡±

    Xiao Chu pursed her lips and pondered for a moment. ¡°President Li values this drama very much and will continue to use it to win awards. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t want to use an unprofessional to ruin this drama. Moreover¡­ if news of you using a substitute gets out, it won¡¯t be good for you¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer heaved a sigh of relief when Ye Qingqiu was not mentioned at all.

    She was in a dilemma. ¡°But in my current state¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your injury is a big deal. It¡¯s fine if you have to dy it for a few days.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu found it ridiculous.

    It was indeed a secret.

    Not wanting her to be a substitute, he put in a good word for Liang Xuer in front of everyone.

    Indeed, this was the only way to convince Liang Xuer.

    It was normal for him to be worried about Liang Xuer.

    He couldn¡¯t say that he was most likely biased towards a woman he had secretly kept.

    Moreover, it might really be the reason Xiao Chu had given.

    She was unprofessional. She was afraid that she would ruin his drama and damage Liang Xuer¡¯s reputation.

    Liang Xuer was delighted and nced at Ye Qingqiu.

    Then, she asked Xiao Chu, ¡°Tingshen, are you going home or to thepany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu nced at Ye Qingqiu, who was fiddling with her clothes. She paused and said, ¡°Maybe he wille here.¡±

    Just as Xiao Chu finished speaking, the sound of a car door closing came from afar. Then, one of Liang Xuer¡¯s assistants shouted in surprise, ¡°CEO Li is here!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and Xiao Chu¡¯s scalp tightened. She quickly gave the director a look.

    The director understood and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money, ten times the amount. So hurry up and get off the stage. This scene is tiring and dangerous¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the cliff that was more than ten meters tall and pursed her lips.

    She had made a killing by taking ten times the money.

    ¡°Alright, transfer the money to my ount first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll transfer it now!¡±

    Seeing that CEO Li had already walked over, the director¡¯s voice trembled.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything and lowered her head to remove her wires.

    Li Tingshen walked straight over. His tall and slender figure was wrapped in an expensive suit. He was an elegant gentleman with a cold and noble aura. His dark and calm eyes seemed to be staring straight at Ye Qingqiu.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart tightened and she subconsciously nced at Ye Qingqiu. After some thought, she shifted her body slightly and stood in front of Ye Qingqiu. She turned to the director and said, ¡°Director, since we have to hurry, let me film.¡±

    The director frowned. ¡°But the injury on your knee¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen stood in front of them. His tall stature didn¡¯t make Ye Qingqiu disappear from his sight.

    ¡°Tingshen, you¡¯re here¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer walked forward with a smile. Li Tingshen retracted his gaze from Ye Qingqiu and turned to the director.

    ¡°What is she going to do?¡±

    The director¡¯s legs felt weak. ¡°This¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s me. I was injured during filming just now. The director didn¡¯t want to dy my progress. Coincidentally, Qingqiu¡¯s appearance was simr to mine, so he nned to use her as my substitute¡­¡±

    ¡°Your substitute?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her and Liang Xuer suddenly felt an indescribable sense of shame.

    ¡°¡­Yes, but I¡¯ve thought about it. After all, Qingqiu isn¡¯t a professional actress. It¡¯s better for me to do it.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at Ye Qingqiu again. ¡°You¡¯re acting just because I told you to? Don¡¯t you know your ce?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu paused and looked up at Li Tingshen with a frown. She said casually, ¡°It seems like CEO Li knows my capabilities.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After saying that, Ye Qingqiu felt that something was amiss. Her face darkened and she hastened to remove the bandage on her shoulder.

    Liang Xuer stood at the side and bit her lips tightly. ¡°Tingshen, I said I¡¯ll act¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Qingqiu. He suddenly spoke again, as if he didn¡¯t hear Liang Xuer¡¯s words.

    ¡°Walk inside.¡± He paused again. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there.¡±

    Everyone looked at Ye Qingqiu in confusion and realized that she was standing at the edge of the cliff.

    Li Tingshen was reminding her¡­ or in other words, he was afraid that she would fall.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face turned pale.

    She panicked and staggered two steps back.

    She bumped into the defenseless Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body swayed and her face froze. Her face turned pale and she fell off the cliff.

    Liang Xuer vaguely knew what she had bumped into. Just as she was about to turn around to take a look, she was pushed to the side by a strong force. She fell to her knees and felt a sharp pain on her knees.

    The people around them panicked and screamed.

    Li Tingshen was kneeling on the ground with one hand on the edge of the cliff and the other on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s slender wrist.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was pale. She had removed half of the wires on her body. She had been removing the rest just now. She didn¡¯t know how much she had undone. Perhaps in the next second¡­

    With a bang, the lock on her left shoulder popped open and her body sank.

    Her grip on his arm suddenly tightened.

    She looked up and saw clear veins popping out on Li Tingshen¡¯s handsome face.

    She bit her lips and lowered her head to look down the cliff. At that height, she might survive if she fell into the water, but if she fell onto the reef¡­

    He might as well bring her home to eat dumplings.

    Ye Qingqiu felt that her cold words were ruining the scenery. However, she couldn¡¯t cry at this moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down!¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded above her head. She looked up and saw fresh blood on her wrist.

    The blood came from Li Tingshen¡¯s sleeve.

    She frowned and looked away.

    Xiao Chu stood by the cliff.

    It was said that anyone who refused to help would be a fool.

    In fact, at this time, there were no guardrails around. If she wanted to save someone, she could only lie on the cliff like Li Tingshen. She could only face one person and not the other.

    If the people around wanted to save him, they could only help Li Tingshen.

    However, Li Tingshen¡¯s position was the most convenient for him to exert strength. As long as he moved, he would lose some strength.

    Xiao Chu knelt on the edge of the cliff, wanting to help. ¡°President Li¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was tense, and one could easily tell that his entire body was tense.

    He would never allow himself to lose any energy at this time.

    Xiao Chu nodded and stood up.

    The director was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what to do. The wires had been removed and it was useless. He instructed his men to help, but Xiao Chu stopped him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    ¡°Assistant Xiao, it¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡±

    Xiao Chu shook her head and watched as Li Tingshen lifted Ye Qingqiu bit by bit.

    ¡°No, if it was anyone else today, it might be a matter of life and death, but she¡¯s Miss Ye.¡±

    Because it was Miss Ye, CEO Li would never let anything happen to her.

    It was a matter of life and death.

    Because it was Ye Qingqiu, to Li Tingshen, there was only survival and no death.

    He didn¡¯t trust anyone to be like him. He only wanted her to live.

    The surroundings were in chaos, but Liang Xuer, who was separated by the crowd, still heard Xiao Chu¡¯s words.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Tingshen pulled Ye Qingqiu¡¯s upper body up to ensure her safety that Xiao Chu went forward to grab Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arm and pulled her uppletely.

    Although the sharp edges of the cliff had been deliberately smoothed out, it was inevitable that she would be scratched when she fell and pulled up.

    Ye Qingqiu felt pain everywhere in her body, but the fear of almost falling had yet to dissipate.

    She slumped to the ground, her hands trembling as she clutched her chest. Her mind was nk.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hand was still grabbing Ye Qingqiu. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was still in a daze.

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    A low voice mixed with temper snapped Ye Qingqiu back to reality. She lowered her head to look at her wrist that was still covered in blood and shook her head with a pale face.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t believe her. He lifted her sunscreen and saw a few traces of blood on her fair and slender arm. He pursed his lips and stood up.

    ¡°Xiao Chu, drive.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Chu responded and Li Tingshen bent down to carry her again.

    The crowd made way in surprise.

    The director nced at Liang Xuer, who had fallen to the ground with a pale face. He went forward and said, ¡°CEO Li, this scene¡­¡±

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Carrying Ye Qingqiu, he quickened his pace and said, ¡°We have to finish filming this scene today. I don¡¯t want to return to this ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Everyone knew what was going on.

    He didn¡¯t want that?

    How many times could hee to the set?

    She probably didn¡¯t want Pei Yaochi¡¯s manager to be in such a ¡°sad ce¡± again.

    The director nodded repeatedly.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu into the car that Liang Xuer was helped up by her assistants.

    Seeing the wounds on Liang Xuer¡¯s body, the two assistants were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Seeing Li Tingshen¡¯s car leave, the director heaved a sigh of relief.

    After dispersing the crowd, they called for the cameras.

    The assistant¡¯s tone was not as harsh as before, but he still said, ¡°Director, Xu¡¯er¡¯s condition is worse than before. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t film¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what CEO Li said? We have to finish filming today! Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Liang Xuer was still in a daze, as though she had lost a few souls.

    Upon hearing the director¡¯s words, she finally blinked.

    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t see that she was injured. He didn¡¯t know that all he could see was Ye Qingqiu.

    Or could it be that even if she was injured, it didn¡¯t matter? Let alone for Ye Qingqiu, even if she was seriously injured, she had to endure it?

    Was that it?

    Or had she misunderstood something?

 Chapter 2070

    <h4>Chapter 2070: I Hate Being Dirty Even More</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll film it.¡±

    She suppressed the sadness in her heart and said with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Xu¡¯er, you¡¯re seriously injured now. Your knees are bleeding¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer gave a coldugh. The questioning and sympathetic gazes of the people around her made her ashamed and embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad¡­¡±

    Her eyes were filled with sorrow.

    What did he mean by hurt?

    She had been doted on by Li Ting for three years, so much so that everyone knew that she was the apple of Li Ting¡¯s eye. He had given her endless pride and arrogance, but he had overturned everything in front of everyone¡­

    It had been three years. She had been by his side for three years, spending the most difficult days with him. She thought that something would change in these three years, but she still lost to Ye Qingqiu.

    Even if she had been to prison, she could not win against her.

    What was so good about her?

    Had she been pampered since she was young? Was it because of her face and body?

    If it was thetter?

    Couldn¡¯t she¡­ do it now?

    Suppressing the tears in her eyes, the assistant helped her to treat her wound but was rejected.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to deal with it. I won¡¯t die anyway.¡±

    ¡°Xu¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°I said no!¡±

    Liang Xuer suddenly growled and interrupted the assistant.

    The others looked at her with mixed emotions.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu was carried into the hospital by Li Tingshen. Xiao Chu hurriedly went through the procedures.

    Her left arm was bruised, and there was also a bruise on her leg.

    When she was cleaning her wound, Ye Qingqiu took off her shirt and Li Tingshen stood beside her.

    Along the way, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s emotions had stabilized. However, her summer clothes were thin and the pain from the scratches on her body was getting clearer. She bit her lips and sat there to let the nurse clean her wound. Her face was sickly pale.

    asionally, when she touched the wound, her pupils would shrink and her body would stiffen. Beads of sweat would gradually appear on her forehead and nose.

    However, she remained silent.

    Li Tingshen stood at the side, his emotions still sinking.

    Back then, the woman whose wrist was in so much pain that she was about to cry and who had been aggrieved by him for a long time was now silent.

    After treating her wound, Ye Qingqiu was drenched in sweat.

    The doctor wasn¡¯t much worse than Ye Qingqiu. Li Tingshen stared at her intently. Every time Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body trembled imperceptibly, the surrounding air would turn colder. There were a few times when she felt suffocated.

    ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t shower for now. You can use a towel to wipe your body. Don¡¯t eat spicy food¡­¡±

    The doctor reminded her and Ye Qingqiu nodded silently before turning to look for her clothes.

    Her clothes had long been torn to shreds. Back then, she didn¡¯t have the mood to care about this when something happened. Now that she saw it again, especially in the clean hospital ward, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at it.

    Ye Qingqiu took a look and decided to put it on.

    Her actions made Li Tingshen¡¯s heart skip a beat. He went forward and held her hand.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well now. I don¡¯t have the energy to talk to you. Can we talk about itter?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared new clothes for you. I don¡¯t want this one.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent.

    There was only coldness in return.

    It was a fact that he had saved her, but it was also a fact that he had left a few days ago and almost bullied her.

    A p and a sweet date.

    These were two different things.

    She fell silent and lowered her gaze, her gazending on his hand.

    He had yet to change out of his suit and the bloodstains on his sleeves could be seen clearly.

    Ever since he entered the hospital, she didn¡¯t seem to see him having time to treat his wound.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and shifted her gaze elsewhere.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s phone rang. He answered it with a grunt and left. Less than a minuteter, he walked in with a bag of clothes that she used to wear.

    ¡°Put it on.¡±

    Li Tingshen ced the bag beside her.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the bag and took out the clothes.

    She was wearing a long blue dress with a V-neck.

    The design was simple and there was nothing special about it.

    The style was what Ye Qingqiu liked, and the style was what Li Tingshen liked¡ªconservative.

    She raised her hand to put on her clothes, but her actions suddenly paused.

    While she was recovering, the clothes on her had already been taken away. Li Tingshen squatted down expressionlessly and unzipped her dress. He grabbed her feet and reached into her clothes one after another. Then, he lifted the hem of her dress from the bottom to the top. His arms easily reached into her sleeves before he zipped her up.

    The size was just right.

    In fact, Ye Qingqiu had lost weight in the past few years, but the size of this dress still fit her well.

    Ye Qingqiu stared at him the entire time. This made her feel like a lifetime had passed.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Li Tingshen suddenly asked her in a low voice.

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her head and nced at her dress. It seemed pretty good.

    She was about to walk towards the door when she touched the wound on her leg.

    Her body stiffened imperceptibly. In the next second, she was carried by someone and walked towards the door.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Put me down!¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his head to look at her. ¡°Can you walk by yourself?¡±

    ¡°No, but I hate being dirty even more.¡±

    Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks.

 Chapter 2071

    <h4>Chapter 2071: They Seemed To Live Three Years Ago</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen slowly lowered his gaze to stare at her, his dark pupils fixated on her face.

    There was no expression on his face, but she could feel the coldness and killing intent emanating from his tall and straight body.

    ¡°Dirty?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her eyes and repeated, ¡°Yes, I just changed into a new dress. I don¡¯t want to be stained immediately.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and Ye Qingqiu urged him again.

    ¡°Put me down.¡±

    At this moment, the silent doctor suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Mr Li, should we treat your arm first? I see that there¡¯s blood on your sleeve¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes shed and his cold gaze on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face suddenly turned into a gentle smile.

    When he spoke again, his usually cold and deep voice was filled with joy.

    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t think I got it on your clothes.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell on you!¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked and ced her back on the bed.

    ¡°Sit obediently and wait for me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head to the side and said, ¡°You stay here to treat your wound. I can go out myself.¡±

    ¡°Who said I wanted to treat my wound?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s smiling voice made Ye Qingqiu frown even more. She turned to look at him coldly, only to see a faint smile on his handsome face.

    He was also taking off his clothes. In order to make it easier for him to carry her, he had taken off his suit jacket and thrown it aside. His pure white shirt made it more obvious that the right sleeve was almost dyed red with blood.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned subconsciously. She didn¡¯t even suffer such serious injuries when she fell off the cliff. Why did he be like this?

    ¡®Do you have to?¡¯

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t take off his shirt. After calling Xiao Chu to prepare a set of clean clothes, he took his right arm out of his sleeve.

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the bed while Li Tingshen sat on a chair at the side. The left side of his body was at her position, so she couldn¡¯t see how badly his right arm was injured.

    The doctor sighed in surprise. ¡°Why are you so seriously injured?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him before her gazended on his shoulder.

    ¡°This seems to have been pierced by something sharp and rough¡­ If it¡¯s not treated immediately, it¡¯s very easy to be infected with pus. There¡¯s even a high chance of necrosis of the entire right arm¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fingers trembled slightly.

    ¡°You treat illnesses with your mouth?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at the doctor with a warning expression.

    The doctor immediately shut up and cleaned Li Tingshen¡¯s wound silently.

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the bed. The intermittent smell of blood and disinfectant wafted over. In the trash can beside her, white gauze stained with blood was thrown in.

    Her gaze slowly shifted from the trash can to Li Tingshen¡¯s face.

    His facial features were a gift from God. Even every inch of his facial features gave him absolute tension.

    His side profile was perfect and handsome, but she could see his tensed jawline.

    It really seemed to hurt.

    Thinking of how he had grabbed her tightly on set, his expression was as cold and terrifying as when he had bullied her that night.

    But when she was hanging by the cliff, facing that face, she really¡­

    She had never suspected that he would let go of her.

    Sure enough, he didn¡¯t let go of her. Even though he was seriously injured, he didn¡¯t. He even carried her all the way to the hospital.

    Three years¡­

    What she had nned back then¡ª

    No matter how much he wouldn¡¯t let her off back then, three years would kill everything.

    Like her, like him.

    No matter how much she loved or hated him.

    They treated each other as strangers.

    Who knew that three yearster¡­

    They seemed to have lived three years ago.

    But everything had changed.

    After some time, Li Tingshen¡¯s wound was finally treated.

    Compared to Ye Qingqiu, although Li Tingshen¡¯s wound was more serious, the doctor felt that it was much easier than treating Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wound.

    Exhaling, the doctor stood up and instructed as he tidied up the medical kit.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t listen at all. He picked up his phone and called Xiao Chu. Then, he said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Two secondster, the door opened and Xiao Chu walked in with two bags.

    Inside were a shirt and a suit jacket.

    It was as if the wound on his arm didn¡¯t hurt at all. He put on his clothes and tidied himself up. There wasn¡¯t a hint of pain on his face.

    After he was dressed, he turned around and walked to her side, feeling refreshed.

    ¡°Is it still dirty?¡±

    Was it dirty?

    The brand new expensive shirt and suit were neat and expensive.

    It was far from the word ¡°dirty¡±.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t answer his question and stood up.

    Li Tingshen stared at her intently and stood in front of her without moving.

    ¡°Move aside, I want to go out.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t move. His low and hoarse voice sounded slowly.

    ¡°Can I hug you now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and red at him. ¡°Have you never hugged a woman in your life?¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded lightly and grunted.

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2072

    <h4>Chapter 2072: I Think I Have a Cold</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xiao Chu and the doctor fell silent.

    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ a little¡­ shameless?

    How could she admit that?

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a moment before she sneered.

    ¡°Have you lost your mind? Liang Xuer isn¡¯t a woman?¡±

    Li Tingshen hummed again.

    Xiao Chu was speechless.

    The doctor was speechless.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and looked at Li Tingshen as if he was a monster.

    Lunatic.

    She ignored him and was about to leave when Li Tingshen stopped her.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured. Let me carry you.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at her for two seconds before bending down to carry her.

    ¡°Li Tingshen!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, your arm will hurt.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hoarse voice was low and deep. A word that would never appear on him naturally flowed out¡ªpitiful.

    Ye Qingqiu paused and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me even if you¡¯re crippled!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened and he nced at her.

    ¡°You¡¯ll fall to the ground.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu instinctively tightened her grip on his shoulder.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips curled imperceptibly as he nced at Xiao Chu.

    Xiao Chu hurried forward to open the door.

    Ye Qingqiu reacted. ¡°Put me down. I can let Xiao Chu carry me.¡±

    Xiao Chu almost knelt on the ground.

    Great-aunt.

    My¡­ entire family is counting on me to support them.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Li Tingshen immediately rejected this suggestion.

    ¡°Li Tingshen!¡±

    ¡°If you speak again, I¡¯ll fire Xiao Chu.¡±

    Xiao Chu was speechless.

    Xiao Chu pressed her palms together and pleaded. She wanted to kneel down.

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    Where did he learn to be so shameless!

    At this moment, in the high-ss conference room on the top floor of the Ming Corporation building in a faraway country, a few CEOs sneezed one after another.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at them before picking up his phone.

    His face was expressionless and indifferent. Everyone thought that he had an astronomical project waiting for him to discover with a poker face. However, only Yu Song knew how many people his boss had deceived with his appearance!

    Because he watched as his boss opened the information software and typed a message¡ª

    [I think I caught a cold.] There was also a pitiful emoticon.

    Yu Song was speechless.

    Dogs¡­ Humans were fickle-minded.

    Shen Fanxing, who received the message, stared at the emoticon for a long time and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She replied with a cute emoticon of a hug and a kiss and typed, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared medicine for you. Go back and brew two bags of it to prevent any idents.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stared at the emoticon for a long time before replying with a smile.

    Shen Fanxing replied with an obedient emoji.

    Bo Jinchuan put down his phone in satisfaction.

    When she looked up again, her face was as cold as ice.

    Yu Song was speechless.

    Sooner orter, he would be schizophrenic.

    *

    From the hospital to the car, from the car to the apartment.

    In the end, Ye Qingqiu was gently ced on the bed. Li Tingshen took off her shoes and ced them aside.

    He had done such things before.

    However, things were different now. Li Tingshen was one of the most influential people in Ping Cheng City. He was a figure who could control the entire entertainment industry. He was refined, handsome, cold, and noble. He stood at the top of everyone¡¯s admiration.

    Now that she had been imprisoned, she was nothing. Doing such a thing would seem too lowly and she was not worthy.

    ¡°Rest for a while. What do you want to eat for dinner?¡±

    It was unknown what Ye Qingqiu was thinking. She looked at him calmly for a long time before saying slowly,

    ¡°I want to wipe my body before I rest¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crippled.¡± Ye Qingqiu interrupted him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m alone and I¡¯ve survived until now. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t endure.¡±

    She was afraid of pain. She was really too afraid of pain.

    But she had even given birth to a child.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice became hoarse.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to suffer now.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Qingqiu said clearly. She stared at the man who was half-squatting in front of her, her fingers gripping the nket behind her.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing more unbearable than staying by your side. Every day feels like a year. Otherwise, why do you think I chose to go to jail back then?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark pupils constricted.

    The entire room suddenly fell silent. It was as if someone had deliberately expelled poisonous gas into the air. With every breath, Li Tingshen felt his heart gradually being corroded by dense pain.

    She was using the same trick again.

    She didn¡¯t have to do anything. All she had to do was move her mouth and she could stab him in the heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help you.¡±

    He stood up, not wanting to continue this topic with her.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. To be honest, your apology isn¡¯t important to me. No matter how sorry you are, everything I lost back then won¡¯t return to me. No matter how much I hate you, I can¡¯t avenge anyone.

    I don¡¯t agree with sacrificing one¡¯s life, and my father won¡¯t agree with me doing such a thing. In fact, on the legal level, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so I can¡¯t pursue the matter. Even if I do, it will be a waste of my time.

    ¡°The best way for the two of us to get along is to be strangers. There¡¯s no better solution. Li Tingshen, let me go and we¡¯ll let each other off.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never spoken to Li Tingshen calmly before.

    She even said so much in one go.

    She was grateful to him for saving her today.

    Ever since she met Li Tingshen, she had said that she was an easy person to coax. Hence, as long as he put down his pride and said something nice or did something that didn¡¯t anger her, she would write everything off.

    So now, it was only because he had saved her and because he was worried about her injuries that he had lowered himself.

    She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and her heart wavered. She decided¡­

    She retracted the spikes on her body and talked to him calmly.

    Thest ray of orange light reflected on the carpet in the room gradually disappeared. As the sun moved, the curtains of the night gradually opened.

    Silence.

    It was so quiet that there was no sound of breathing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    After a long while, Li Tingshen said slowly.

    Then, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Qingqiu quietly. His eyes seemed to be filled withplicated and contradictory emotions.

    ¡°Letting you go doesn¡¯t mean letting me go. No one will let me go.¡±

 Chapter 2073

    <h4>Chapter 2073: Letting You Go Is Not What I Want</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Letting you go doesn¡¯t mean letting me go. No one will let me go.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fingers trembled. ¡°Do you think this is interesting?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s interesting. Li Tingshen, isn¡¯t this the life I want?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up slowly and touched her smooth cheek.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s boring and not the life you want¡­ But letting you off isn¡¯t the life I want either.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt a stab in her heart as a sense of helplessness overwhelmed her.

    As long as he didn¡¯t let her go, she could only live under his watch.

    Living in the castle by the cliff and living the best and most luxurious life, she opened the door. Under the cliff were boilingva. Anyone who took a step forward would be reduced to ashes.

    ¡°So? These words sound like you have deep feelings for me, but in reality, in the past three years, you haven¡¯t led a bad life without me.¡±

    She was a winner in life.

    She didn¡¯t want to mention Liang Xuer to him.

    She looked like a jealous and resentful woman.

    After she finished speaking, the room fell silent again.

    ¡°¡­ But I¡¯ve thought of better things.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and waved his arm away. ¡°So I have to be buried with you in a better life?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and retracted his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to wipe your body.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes.

    The negotiation had failed.

    Li Tingshen called Mother Wang over. Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t refuse, but she had to do most of the cleaning herself.

    Other than the part where her back couldn¡¯t reach, Mother Wang insisted on helping her.

    Seeing her wipe her body, Mother Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light, but they weren¡¯t serious either. She could take care of herself.

    However, for some reason, as long as Ye Qingqiu was involved, everything that seemed pretentious and delicate would seem natural.

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent the entire time. Sometimes, when her wound was affected, she would frown and continue to wipe it.

    In the beginning, she only felt that Miss Ye was beautiful and had a good figure. She was an absolute beauty in Ping Cheng City.

    What kind of person was Mr Li? He was rich and powerful, high and mighty. It was understandable that he would raise such a beauty.

    In this society, men had everything they wanted and there were absolute conditions. At such a young age, it was the time when they were the most yful. It would be a waste if they didn¡¯t do something ridiculous.

    However, she was definitely a beauty and a living Bodhisattva.

    This was not to make her happy, but to make her unhappy.

    After taking care of Ye Qingqiu to rest, Mother Wang went downstairs and Li Tingshen prepared dinner alone in the kitchen.

    The servants hid in a corner and whispered in disbelief.

    Even her well-known girlfriend, Liang Xuer, had never received such treatment.

    There were a few dishes that Ye Qingqiu liked.

    Mother Wang had once gone to the kitchen and told him that he was injured and couldn¡¯t be angry. She asked them to do it, but Li Tingshen rejected her casually.

    Li Tingshen busied himself in the kitchen for more than an hour.

    After the dishes were cooked, he ced them in a tray and carried it upstairs.

    Ye Qingqiu was still sleeping. Li Tingshen looked at the dark sky outside and ced the tray down. He walked to the bed and bent down to sit beside Ye Qingqiu.

    The air conditioner in the house was turned down a little. She liked to sleep under the nket in the air conditioner during summer.

    Her hair was scattered on the pillow, and her sleeping face was calm and quiet.

    It turned out that she would burrow into his embrace whenever she saw him. Now, she could actually sleep so well alone.

    ¡°A good woman is afraid of a clingy man. Women are amenable to coaxing but not coercion. If you coax her with good words and treat her gently, she will not be able to withstand it one day. Look at Brother Bo, how do you think our sister-inw came about? Moreover, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t love you.¡±

    Li Tingshen dared to listen to Yin Ruijue.

    In fact, for Li Tingshen, who had reached a dead end and was about to be surrounded to death, he was willing to give it a try.

    Li Tingshen smelled of kitchen smoke. Not long after, Ye Qingqiu frowned and her eyshes fluttered. When she opened her eyes and saw Li Tingshen, her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Time to eat.¡±

    Li Tingshen felt a little regretful. He had wanted to touch her face.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and turned around. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry now.¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a while before saying in a tense voice, ¡°Get up and eat when you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I haven¡¯t slept well. I¡¯m not feeling well and have no appetite. Take the food out of the room. The smell is disgusting.¡±

    The gentleness on Li Tingshen¡¯s face gradually turned cold. His dark eyes stared at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fair and beautiful side profile, his emotions unreadable.

    It seemed that when the two of them were together, they were either at loggerheads or in a deadlock.

    After a long while, he stood up slowly and picked up the tray.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to cook porridge for you again.¡±

    Not getting a response, Li Tingshen left the bedroom.

    Mother Wang looked at the untouched dinner on the tray and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She thought that Miss Ye would be touched by the dinner prepared by Mr Li, but she didn¡¯t move.

    This¡­

    In fact, not only did she not move, she even said that it was disgusting.

    There was a hint of forbearance in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes. When he spoke again, his voice was calm.

    ¡°Cook another bowl of porridge and send it to her.¡±

    Mother Wang could only say that.

    Li Tingshen looked at the untouched dinner again and clenched his fists tightly.

    White bones.

    Something kept churning in his chest before it expanded bit by bit. He wanted to go up and grab that heartless woman and ask her what she wanted.

    What should he do to satisfy her?

    But she would only give him an answer and ask her to let him go.

    Impossible.

    At this moment, Mother Wang came out of the kitchen and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, do you want to cook in porridge, seafood or¡­¡±

    ¡°White porridge.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was cold as he strode towards the door.

    If she didn¡¯t leave, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist lifting her up. Then, the two of them would fall into a dead end.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±

    The only response she got was the m of the door.

    Mother Wang shrank her shoulders in fear.

    He looked calm andposed. He had always been refined and cold. Other than that, he did not have any obvious emotions. As long as Miss Ye was involved, his emotions would be revealed.

    Mother Wang shook her head and went into the kitchen to prepare porridge and two light dishes.

    [Expected abuse?]

 Chapter 2074

    <h4>Chapter 2074: That Won¡¯t Do</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. His hands gripped the steering wheel tightly, and his knuckles were pale.

    Li Tingshen was in no mood to pick up his phone.

    The ck car sped along the road, passing through the city before stopping outside a luxurious manor.

    The ck and gold door opened slowly. Not far away, the luxurious vi lit up from the darkness as if it had sensed something.

    The car drove into the manor and stopped outside the vi. There were already people waiting respectfully at the entrance.

    ¡°Mr Li.¡±

    Li Tingshen walked into the vi silently.

    The entire vi was brightly lit and every spot was spotless. The windows were bright and clean, and everything was exactly the same as when she left back then.

    She supervised and designed the furniture personally.

    She had alreadypleted everything and could move in openly in less than a month. In the end, she had not been here for three years.

    Back then, he was still unfamiliar with this ce. Now, he was already familiar with it.

    He went upstairs and the servants closed the door carefully.

    She had boiled water, but she didn¡¯t dare to go upstairs to deliver it.

    She had even ordered the four-piece set on the bed in the bedroom. It was pure blue.

    He took off his jacket and wanted to lie down as usual, but the wound on his arm was bleeding. He paused and bent down to sit on the ground. He leaned his back against the bed and rested his left hand on his bent leg. He looked at the moonlight outside the window and tried his best to calm his restless heart.

    This was their home.

    No matter how busy he was in the past three years, as long as he was still in this city, he had to return here.

    He imagined a woman who was his wife waiting for him at home. As a husband, the most basic thing he should do was not stay out all night.

    Then, she came back and slept alone in the room that should have been theirs.

    But even so, he had something to look forward to.

    He would wait three years.

    She had toe out eventually.

    However, when she appeared in front of him, he felt that he had to wait for a long time.

    If he brought her here, would she smash everything in the house or even set the entire manor on fire?

    Given her personality and temper, she probably would.

    That wouldn¡¯t do.

    No way.

    After some time, there was a knock on the door.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s unfocused eyes gradually focused.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°CEO Li, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s voice sounded softly outside. Li Tingshen frowned. It was already ten o¡¯clock. He sat in the room for two hours.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    A single word came from the closed room, hoarse and dull.

    Xiao Chu paused. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Liang. She¡¯s filming with injuries and her wound is infected. She¡¯s hospitalized and refuses to cooperate with treatment¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t receive a response. Just as he was about to say something, the door suddenly opened.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened as he walked out. ¡°To the hospital.¡±

    He put on his jacket as he walked. When Xiao Chu saw the blood seeping out of his arm, her expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Your arm¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk at the hospital.¡±

    Xiao Chu reacted and hurriedly went downstairs to drive.

    In the passenger seat, Li Tingshen¡¯s phone was still lying there. Xiao Chu charged his phone.

    ¡°Your phone is out of battery. Miss Liang¡¯s assistant couldn¡¯t contact you and found me¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Li Tingshen replied calmly. Along the way, he heard his phone ringing. Seeing that it was Liang Xuer, he didn¡¯t answer.

    The phone that was about to run out of battery was probably turned off by them.

    When they reached the hospital, Liang Xuer refused to let the doctor treat her wound. Her face was burning and her lips were pale. She insisted on showering first.

    Naturally, the doctor disagreed.

    Li Tingshen pushed the door open and entered. The moment Liang Xuer saw him, tears fell from her eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her with a deep frown. ¡°Do you have to create amotion every time you¡¯re sick?¡±

    Liang Xuer was in a daze because of the fever. She had endured until now, but he had stille.

    The assistant was exhausted from Liang Xuer¡¯s torture. When he saw Li Tingshen, he hurriedly said, ¡°Mr Li, Xu¡¯er¡¯s wound is infected, but she wants to take a shower before bandaging it¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face turned cold and his voice was low. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Liang Xuer wiped her tears and said, ¡°Is this called fooling around? How many times have I fallen into the water during filming? No one has asked me about the bacteria in the wild water in the mountains. I¡¯m smelly all over now. Is wanting to take a clean shower considered fooling around?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and said, ¡°Wrap it up first and wipe your bodyter.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Liang Xuer rejected him directly and Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Xu¡¯er, don¡¯t test my patience.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart skipped a beat and the tears in her eyes flowed even more fiercely. ¡°You¡¯ve only been in here for less than two minutes and you think I¡¯m testing your patience?¡±

    She suddenlyughed and looked at Li Tingshen with obvious mockery in her teary eyes.

    ¡°Or could it be that someone has already worn out your patience, so you¡¯re venting it on me now?¡±

    There was no name, but it was obvious who she was referring to.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s brows were slightly swollen, and his handsome and cold face darkened.

    Xiao Chu¡¯s heart tightened. She deliberated and chose to speak.

    ¡°Miss Liang, CEO Li¡¯s arm is injured. He came to see you before the wound was treated¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer was slightly stunned. Her gazended on his arm and she finally sat on the bed as though she was exhausted.

    Was he injured?

    Why was she injured when she had just returned from overseas?

    It was none other than the injury she had suffered while saving Ye Qingqiu.

    Now, her heart ached for a man who was injured while saving another woman¡­

    Ha.

    The doctor went forward to treat Liang Xuer¡¯s wound.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t say anything this time. She only looked at Li Tingshen calmly.

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t this question¡­ a little toote?

    Since when had she moved into the Imperial Group¡¯s apartment?

    If she were to find out now, things would turn upside down.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and looked at her silently.

    ¡°She can¡¯t be in this hospital, right? After all, when you knew that she was injured, you carried her away in a hurry. You must havee to the hospital, right?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who knocked her down.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was deep and his eyes were dark as he looked at Liang Xuer.

    Was he saying that he was just cleaning up the mess Liang Xuer had caused?

    He still wanted to settle scores with her because she had knocked her down the cliff.

 Chapter 2075

    <h4>Chapter 2075: Good Luck</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Liang Xuer smiled bitterly.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°No, so stop fooling around and apply the medicine obediently.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was deep, but it still eased Liang Xuer¡¯s mood.

    ¡°I thought you were going to settle scores with me for her.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°You want me to settle scores with herter? Do you want her to push you down and I¡¯ll save you again?¡±

    The tears on Liang Xuer¡¯s face gradually stopped as she looked at him intently. ¡°So you mean that if I had almost fallen today, you would have risked your life to save me?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll watch you fall?¡±

    Liang Xuer looked aggrieved, but she suddenlyughed and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t.

    It didn¡¯t make sense.

    Liang Xuer was happy and stopped fooling around.

    ¡°Hurry up and treat your wound. Don¡¯t be me¡­¡±

    The doctor chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll have to get an IVter. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to get an IV drip?¡± Liang Xuer didn¡¯t look too good. She looked at Li Tingshen awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be hospitalized¡­¡±

    ¡°Cooperate with the treatment.¡± Li Tingshen nced at her calmly.

    But there was no room for discussion.

    ¡°Then¡­ can you stay here with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiao Chu to stay and let you order her around.¡±

    ¡°Can you leave after I fall asleep?¡±

    *

    The 18th floor of the Imperial Group apartment was in chaos.

    When Mother Wang went upstairs to deliver porridge to Ye Qingqiu, she realized that Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t sleeping well. Her face was unusually red and it was boiling hot.

    She called Li Tingshen but no one picked up. His phone was switched off.

    The servants were busy trying to lower the temperature, but Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression seemed to be getting worse.

    Thinking of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s injuries, she had touched her wounds a few times today.

    If Mr Li knew that Miss Ye was sick and had not been treated in time, they would not have a good ending.

    Mother Wang had no choice but to knock on Shen Fanxing¡¯s door.

    Shen Fanxing was not asleep yet. When she heard that Ye Qingqiu was injured and had a high fever, she put on a jacket and brought her to the hospital with her car keys.

    On the way, Shen Fanxing asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Tingshen?¡±

    Mother Wang sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t get through to her. Even if I did, no one answered. Today, Master personally made dinner and sent it up, but Miss Ye didn¡¯t eat either. I reckon the two of them are going to argue again¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips as though their rtionship had improved.

    However, Li Tingshen had learned his lesson this time. He even knew how to cook dinner for others personally.

    For some reason, there were many reporters gathered at the entrance of the hospital. Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze swept past them and her eyebrows twitched. She got someone to inform Ye Qingqiu about the hospitalization procedures.

    After making the arrangements, Mother Wang and the other servant heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Shen. You¡¯re pregnant and yet you¡¯ve troubled yourself. This¡­ Please go back and rest¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t intend to stay any longer. Seeing that Ye Qingqiu¡¯s condition had stabilized, she nodded and left the hospital.

    At the entrance of the hospital, the reporters were still there. The question was still centered on the person she had heard when she entered the hospital.

    Liang Xuer.

    ¡°Is Liang Xuer really seriously injured this time?¡±

    ¡°In order to hurry up, Xu¡¯er has filmed more than ten scenes of her falling into the water. Her wound is infected and she has a high fever now. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s serious¡­ I don¡¯t know if a fever of 38.6 degrees is considered serious in the eyes of others¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled. That was a good answer.

    That was true. The people in Li Tingshen¡¯spany couldn¡¯t be vegetarians.

    She shook her head and was about to leave when the reporter¡¯s next question made her stop.

    ¡°I saw CEO Li¡¯s car just now. Is CEO Li in the hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xu¡¯er is upset and depressed. CEO Li is apanying her now¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow.

    Li Tingshen was in the hospital¡­

    Ha.

    Good luck.

    *

    After a night of sleep, Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes early the next morning. The sky had just brightened.

    She had slept earlyst night and had an IV drip. She wanted to go to the washroom now.

    Looking at her surroundings, she vaguely remembered that she had gone to the hospitalst night because she wasn¡¯t feeling well. It was the troublesome Shen Fanxing.

    She pursed her lips and pushed herself up. Mother Wang, who was sleeping beside the bed, woke up. Seeing that she had woken up, she hurriedly stood up.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was still sickly as she nodded. Her voice was weak and hoarse.

    ¡°I want to go to the washroom.¡±

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything. When she sat up, she felt dizzy. There was no need for her to force herself.

    ¡°Qianqian, hurry up and buy breakfast. There¡¯s in porridge and vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Oh okay.¡±

    The young servant called Qianqian hurried out after hearing Mother Wang¡¯s words.

    Ye Qingqiu came out of the bathroom and washed her face. She felt much better.

    She went back to bed. She wanted to wait for breakfast before sleeping.

    After all, she didn¡¯t eatst night. Now that she was sick, she had to eat something to replenish her energy.

    In the past, someone had coaxed her to take her medicine.

    Now¡­ she had to coax herself.

    Leaning against the headboard, Mother Wang poured her a ss of water.

    ¡°Please sit for a while. You can continue sleeping after breakfast.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded lightly and said, ¡°Turn on the television for me.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, okay.¡±

    Mother Wang found the remote control and turned on the television before handing it to Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu pressed the button casually and Liang Xuer was sent to the hospital at night.

    Then, the host announced that Liang Xuer was hospitalized for filmingte at night. The CEO of C&P, Li Tingshen, rushed to the hospital.

    Then there was an interview at the entrance of the hospital. The interviewee was one of Liang Xuer¡¯s assistants.

    ¡°¡­ Is CEO Li in the hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xu¡¯er is upset and depressed. CEO Li is apanying her now¡­¡±

    Mother Wang broke out in cold sweat and was at a loss.

    ¡°These media outlets are only targeting President Li for the sake of publicity. They use him to boost their poprity every time¡­ Miss Ye, don¡¯t believe that these immoral media outlets are reporting nonsense.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu changed the channel expressionlessly and stopped at a channel that was broadcasting a drama.

    ¡°Who dares to report Li Tingshen¡¯s fake news?¡±

    Mother Wang didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Mother Wang, I¡¯m not an upright person. You don¡¯t have to consider how I¡¯ll feel. I won¡¯t be angry, and I have no right to be.¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­ CEO Li still cares about you¡­¡±

    ¡°Shen Fanxing brought me to the hospitalst night, right? Looks like I owe her another favor.¡±

    Mother Wang understood what he meant.

    The main point was that Shen Fanxing was the one who sent her to the hospitalst night. It wasn¡¯t anyone else, nor was it Li Tingshen.

 Chapter 2076

    <h4>Chapter 2076: The Meaning of Bo Jinchuan to Shen Fanxing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Mother Wang didn¡¯t know what to say. Now that she heard Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Qianqian quickly bought breakfast and returned. The atmosphere in the room was a little off.

    Mother Wang opened the table and ced the porridge, side dishes, and buns on it.

    Ye Qingqiu sat forward and took two mouthfuls of porridge with a spoon. Her stomach was filled with nausea and her chest felt stuffy. She looked like she couldn¡¯t eat anymore.

    Mother Wang was a little anxious as she watched from the side. Although she knew that Ye Qingqiu was the canary that Mr Li had hidden in the house, she didn¡¯t know that she was his mistress.

    Given his age, she didn¡¯t like girls who would sell their bodies for money.

    However, after spending more time with her recently, she felt that this girl was not the lover she had imagined.

    She had never asked CEO Li for anything, nor had she tried to please a man like other women.

    She could even sense a deeper and moreplicated rtionship between her and Mr Li.

    It was much deeper than some superficial love.

    Unknowingly, she couldn¡¯t hate Ye Qingqiu anymore.

    She also felt that this beautiful, delicate and arrogant girl was more worthy of being liked than the famous celebrity¡¯s girlfriend.

    ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t eat if you can¡¯t eat. Or what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll prepare it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and took a bite of a bun, suppressing the nausea in her stomach.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m very hungry now. It doesn¡¯t matter what I eat.¡±

    How could she be picky about the things in prison?

    Besides, she would feel ufortable no matter what she ate.

    Ye Qingqiu took a mouthful of porridge, a side dish, and a bun. It tasted like wax.

    Mother Wang couldn¡¯t bear to watch and her eyes turned red.

    She knew that thisdy hade from prison.

    Ye Qingqiu finished both buns and porridge and finally felt some strength in her body. Mother Wang cleared the table and Ye Qingqiuy on the bed.

    ¡°Do I have to continue hanging around?¡±

    Mother Wang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor immediately.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu covered herself with the nket and closed her eyes. Her calm voice sounded, ¡°I want to hang up as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    Shen Fanxing had just stepped out of the lift when she saw Li Tingshen.

    They both slowed down.

    Li Tingshen sized her up. ¡°You¡¯re not obedient even when you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Did you juste back from the hospital or do you want to go there immediately?¡±

    Li Tingshen had one hand in his pocket and his face was cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the hospital? Must I go against the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t do anything to you. It¡¯s nothing. Do whatever you want. I¡¯m going out for a morning stroll.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her t stomach. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When the two of them brushed past each other, Shen Fanxing called out to him, ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and turned around.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Shen Fanxing fell silent for a while before saying slowly, ¡°Do you know what kind of existence Ah Chuanzhi is to me?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°I know that your rtionship is as strong as gold, but you don¡¯t have to show it off to everyone. I¡¯m not someone who likes to listen to history.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said,

    ¡°To this world, he¡¯s just a person. At most, he¡¯s like the most dazzling diamond in the dust. But to me, he¡¯s my entire world. The clear sky during the day and the vast starry sky at night belong to me alone. Even if there¡¯s a storm and the weather is cold, he can only do his best to protect me.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and looked at her deeply. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and asked, ¡°What about you? Whose world are you from?¡±

    Li Tingshen was stunned.

    She watched as Shen Fanxing disappeared before retracting her gaze.

    Whose world was he?

    His world only wanted to trap one person, and that person only wanted to escape.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu was not in the bedroom.

    He had searched the guest room and study, but there was still nothing.

    She went downstairs and asked the servants. The servants were frightened.

    ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s wound has contracted a high fever and she has been sent to the hospital. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s chest shook and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ around tenst night. Mother Wang couldn¡¯t get through to you, so she asked Miss Shen downstairs to send her to the hospital¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words rang in his ears.

    He suddenly found it difficult to breathe. His heart felt like it was being gripped by an iron w. If he breathed an inch more, the sharp iron w would pierce through his heart.

    Around tenst night¡­

    At that time, he was also in the hospital¡­

    It had only been five minutes, so it was normal to bump into Shen Fanxing again.

    She stood on the bridge by the artificialke and looked at him. Not far behind her, there were two bodyguards hiding carefully.

    Even when she met him, she looked like she was about to rush up at any moment.

    ¡°Do you have to beat around the bush?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps thest thing she wants now is to see you.¡±

    Li Tingshen clenched his fists tightly, but Shen Fanxing remained calm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to meddle in anyone else¡¯s business. I¡¯m probably too bored with my pregnancy recently.

    If Ah Chuan were you, I would never want him.

    But now that I¡¯m pregnant, I feel that¡­ even though it¡¯s against my principles to swallow my grievances for the sake of the child and fulfill my wish, I have to make a sacrifice for the child. My child is worthy of me making a sacrifice for them. After all, there are some feelings that only Ah Chuan can give them. Only when Ah Chuan and I are together can I give them. No one else can.¡±

    ¡°You want me to use the child to keep her?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was deep and cold. Shen Fanxing¡¯s words revolved around him. Even though she knew what he meant, she didn¡¯t understand.

    He had lost his patience.

    Shen Fanxing paused for two seconds before chuckling softly. ¡°No, this is obviously an idea to harm others. I don¡¯t rmend it. She has helped me before. I can¡¯t bite the hand that feeds me.¡±

    After saying that, she reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand my words and force yourself on her. With her temper¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen ran out of patience. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me!¡±

    No one knew her temper better than him.

    ¡°Then take it that I was just spouting nonsense.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s faint smile and fell into deep thought.

    She was such a smart woman. Usually, she could not wait to break a word into eight pieces to understand him. Now, she was spending time and effort to spout nonsense to him?

 Chapter 2077

    <h4>Chapter 2077: Inconvenient</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen felt like he was in the hospital again.

    She easily found Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ward and Qianqian opened the door.

    Mother Wang stood behind him. She had always been respectful to him. Now that she saw him, she opened her mouth and sighed.

    She whispered, ¡°Miss Ye is sleeping. Master, don¡¯t wake her up.¡±

    Li Tingshen approached the bed.

    The woman was asleep.

    She had a needle in her arm.

    There were two pieces of medical tape on the back of his hand.

    Mother Wang said softly, ¡°The blood vessels on the back of her hand are too thin. The nurse tried a few times but couldn¡¯t get the needle done. She had no choice but to move it to her arm. It took her two tries to get it done.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye¡­ looks like she¡¯s in a lot of pain. She¡¯s breaking out in cold sweat¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen stood there quietly, his lips pursed tightly and even his breathing was shallow.

    She did feel pain. She was most afraid of pain.

    ¡°Mr Li.¡± Mother Wang watched from the side for a long time before finally asking, ¡°Is Miss Liang your girlfriend?¡±

    Qianqian nced at Mother Wang in fear and retreated a few steps.

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly.

    Mother Wang crossed her hands and looked at Ye Qingqiu, who was lying on the bed, feeling sorry for her. ¡°Not to mention others¡­ Even the people we serve by Miss Ye¡¯s side don¡¯t fancy her identity. But it¡¯s not right to say that she¡¯s one of those indecent women outside¡­ This morning, Miss Ye saw the news of youing to the hospitalte at night to apany Miss Liang. She said that she wasn¡¯t angry and¡­ she has no right to be angry.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°News?¡±

    Mother Wang nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s news. Mr Li, don¡¯t you know? The hottest news now is probably about you and Miss Liang.¡±

    Li Tingshen took out his phone and browsed the web.

    Indeed.

    She gripped her phone tightly and walked out of the ward with a cold face.

    Xiao Chu rushed over when she received the call. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw Li Tingshen¡¯s dark expression.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the news online?¡±

    ¡°News about you and Miss Liang? It¡¯s¡­¡± Xiao Chu was in a dilemma. ¡°You said before that you don¡¯t need to care about such news.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold face darkened. ¡°Go and remove all the news.¡±

    Xiao Chu nced at the door of the ward behind Li Tingshen. It wasn¡¯t Miss Liang¡¯s ward. In that case, the only person he could think of who was injured and hospitalized, and who made Master care about his scandal, was probably Miss Ye.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll get it done immediately.¡±

    ¡°Also, make an official statement¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu stopped in his tracks. ¡°The content of the statement is¡­¡±

    ¡°Liang Xuer and I are not in a rtionship as they think.¡±

    Xiao Chu froze for a moment and didn¡¯t move.

    Seeing this, Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes coldly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use you anymore?¡±

    ¡°CEO Li, do you have to do it now?¡± Xiao Chu braced herself and reminded him, ¡°You saidst night that the Mid-Autumn Festival is in half a month¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression changed, but his heart sank.

    Xiao Chu had been watching his expression from the side, but in the few seconds of silence, she was even more certain¡­

    Be it three years or thirty years, no one would surpass Miss Ye¡¯s position in CEO Li¡¯s heart.

    Irreceable.

    No one could.

    They had given each other the purest and most innocent feelings in their youth.

    However, what mattered was youth and innocence. What was wrong was youth and innocence.

    In the most carefree era of others, these two had endured hardships that others could not imagine.

    He had survived the most difficult time. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t have shouted for them to stop.

    Even so, CEO Li¡¯s words still shocked him.

    The problem that they had discussedst night and had persisted for so many years was about to be overturned because of Miss Ye.

    But¡­ that wouldn¡¯t do.

    Li Tingshen seemed to have thought of something and pinched his temples.

    After a long while, he said slowly, ¡°Kick out the assistant who was interviewed at the entrance of the hospitalst night.¡±

    Xiao Chu heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±

    *

    Sitting by the bed, Li Tingshen looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pale face quietly.

    Reaching out to caress her cheek, his fingers trembled slightly, as though he was afraid of waking her up.

    It turned out that when she said ¡°disgusting¡±st night, she wasn¡¯t deliberately hurting him. She was really feeling ufortable.

    It was him, full of himself.

    *

    When the needles were removed, Ye Qingqiu woke up.

    When she opened her eyes, her vision turned from blurry to clear. The man¡¯s blurry and handsome face gradually became clear.

    Her eyshes fluttered slightly. When the nurse removed the needles, she could still feel the pain.

    When Li Tingshen saw her subtle expression, his gentle face turned cold.

    ¡°Were you the one who pricked her just now?¡±

    The nurse¡¯s heart shrank and she fell silent.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out and tell the person who arranged for you to get out of this hospital.¡±

    The nurse was so frightened that tears streamed down her face. ¡°I¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Qingqiu said expressionlessly, ¡°I feel much better now. I don¡¯t need an IV drip anymore, right?¡±

    The nurse shook her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°The doctor prescribed medicine for three days.¡±

    ¡°But I feel much better now.¡±

    ¡°Qingqiu, you have to stay in the hospital for further observation. You can be discharged after you recover¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen pressed her down, his voice gentle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like hospitals.¡±

    Looking at her stubborn expression, Li Tingshen fell silent for a while. ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯ll bring you home.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Mother Wang, who was outside, went to open the door and heard Xiao Chu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Where¡¯s CEO Li?¡±

    Mother Wang said, ¡°He¡¯s inside.¡±

    Xiao Chu walked in and saw that Ye Qingqiu had woken up. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu ignored him.

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t mind and looked at Li Tingshen. ¡°President Li¡­¡±

    He wanted to say something but stopped himself. His eyes drifted to Ye Qingqiu a few times, obviously wanting to avoid her.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Let go of me. I want to go to the washroom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    She only called his name in a calm voice before Li Tingshen¡¯s body froze on the spot. His hand froze in mid-air. After a while, he retracted it and stood up, his voice low and hoarse.

    ¡°Alright, go yourself.¡±

    Xiao Chu was shocked. He had never seen CEO Li being so humble.

    Ye Qingqiu was still a little dizzy, butpared to the morning, she felt much better.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s back, afraid that something would happen to her. It was only when the bathroom door closed that he retracted his gaze. When he looked at Xiao Chu, his face was already cold.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Liang is asking you. I didn¡¯t tell her that you¡¯re¡­ here.¡±

    Li Tingshen closed his eyes and grunted before looking at the closed bathroom door.

    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Chu couldn¡¯t help but speak again.

    ¡°CEO Li, if Miss Liang finds out that you¡¯re apanying Miss Ye here, she¡¯ll definitely cause trouble again, so¡­¡±

    Therefore, she could either transfer Miss Ye to another hospital, or he could not visit her, or¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her hometer.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu, who was leaning against the bathroom door, smiled when she heard that.

    So in order not to let Liang Xuer discover her, he still wanted to bring her home and hide her?

    ¡°CEO Li, I¡¯ll get someone to bring Miss Ye back. You¡¯re too ambitious and it¡¯s inevitable that Miss Liang will discover you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu decided not to listen and went straight to the washroom.

    When she came out again, Li Tingshen was no longer in the room.

    Only Xiao Chu was left. When he saw her, he smiled respectfully.

    ¡°Miss Ye, CEO Li has something on and left first. He asked me to arrange for me to send you home.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly as she lifted the nket and got onto the bed.

    ¡°Oh, I suddenly felt that I was still feeling unwell, so I don¡¯t intend to be discharged.¡±

    Xiao Chu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingqiu to suddenly change her mind.

    ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s not convenient for Master to visit if you¡¯re at the hospital¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s words stopped abruptly.

    She suddenly realized something.

    It was precisely because it was inconvenient to visit her that she chose to stay in the hospital.

 Chapter 2078

    <h4>Chapter 2078: You Have to Thank Me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The script that Li Tingshen wanted was snatched away halfway.

    Shen Fanxing

    The matter had already been settled. The person in charge did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    ¡°CEO Li, she was only left with signing the contract with the copyright department. Who knew that CEO Shen would suddenly appear and raise the price? She signed the contract on the spot.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    Not long after, Shen Fanxing called.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone more superficial than you in this world.¡±

    Li Tingshen gritted his teeth.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a script. You don¡¯t have to give me the title.¡±

    ¡°I feel that you should be quite busy recently and shouldn¡¯t have time to take care of this ce. Thank you, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time.¡±

    Li Tingshen leaned back in his chair and smirked. ¡°A meal costs tens of millions. Do you think I¡¯ll have indigestion?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get anything back if I don¡¯t eat you. But you should thank me for temporarily pulling you out from between the two women. It won¡¯t cause you to be in a dilemma where it¡¯s either her or her, okay?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and sneered, ¡°¡­ Ha, alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°You have to do me the honor.¡±

    Li Tingshen hung up and threw his phone on the desk.

    It was seamless.

    Only Bo Jinchuan could handle such a woman.

    Xiao Chu racked his brains but failed to persuade Ye Qingqiu. Helpless, he could only call Li Tingshen.

    Hearing that she wouldn¡¯t be discharged, he immediately knew what she was up to.

    ¡°Then fulfill her wish. She can stay there as long as she wants.¡±

    Even Xiao Chu felt a headache.

    This woman was getting harder to deal with.

    *

    ¡°Why did you fire Chen Fei?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s questioning voice sounded from the ward. Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was calm.

    ¡°I¡¯m not good at my job.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my assistant. I should be the one feeling dissatisfied first. She¡¯s been with me since I signed with C&P two years ago. She knows me the best and I¡¯m used to using her. Why did you fire her without my consent? There hasn¡¯t been any problem for the past two years¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly with his cold eyes.

    ¡°I know you best?¡±

    Liang Xuer was stunned by his gaze.

    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t seem to know me well. She made me unhappy. As her superior, do I need to see your mood to fire her?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s domineering aura gradually dissipated.

    Perhaps because he had been sick recently, Li Tingshen had indulged her too much, causing her to almost forget that he had a temper.

    ¡°How¡­ did she make you angry?¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone for you again. I¡¯ll still serve you well. You don¡¯t have to consider so many unimportant things now. Get well first.¡±

    Liang Xuer bit her lips and her gaze followed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Aren¡¯t you staying for lunch?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t stop in his tracks. ¡°Someone will bring lunch overter. I have something on at thepany.¡±

    At the door, his hand on the doorknob, his voice sounded again.

    ¡°Get discharged early and I¡¯ll bring you to the restaurant.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s bitter expression softened instantly.

    ¡°Be careful on your way.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Opening the door, Xiao Chu was walking over with a lunchbox.

    ¡°CEO Li.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at the food box in his hand and Xiao Chu hurriedly said,

    ¡°Old chicken soup, braised pork ribs, stir-fried chives, celery and pig liver, and red bean rice.¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for two seconds before asking, ¡°What did you prepare for her?¡±

    ¡°Silver fungus soup, stir-fried vegetables, stir-fried pork trotters, honey yams, and white rice.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded. ¡°She¡¯s not in a hurry. She can recover slowly.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I know.¡±

    In the end, Li Tingshen opened the door. ¡°Send her in.¡±

    Xiao Chu lowered her head and walked in. ¡°Miss Liang, your lunch.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xiao Chu pursed her lips and ced the food box on the coffee table. Then, she watched as Liang Xuer opened the food box herself.

    ¡°Another red bean glutinous rice? I prefer in white rice.¡±

    Xiao Chu smiled and said, ¡°Red bean glutinous rice is good for detoxification and reducing swelling. I¡¯ve always heard that women eat well.¡±

    Liang Xuer chuckled. ¡°You know quite a lot.¡±

    Xiao Chu chuckled and said, ¡°I hope Miss Liang doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    *

    ¡°The dishes today are not bad. Miss Ye, eat more pork trotters. You¡¯ll look good if you eat too much cogen.¡±

    Mother Wang¡¯s words were easy to understand and Ye Qingqiu seemed to be in a good mood.

    ¡°Yes, the taste is good too.¡±

    Li Tingshen curled his lips slightly and watched Ye Qingqiu quietly through the door. He finished his meal before turning to leave.

    Silver Ears Soup didn¡¯t like it.

    It was like stir-frying vegetables.

    She had eaten a lot of pork feet.

    She had finished all the honey yams.

    She had never eaten much rice.

    But that was enough.

    *

    After staying in the hospital for three days, Li Tingshen didn¡¯te at all.

    Ye Qingqiu ate and drank every day. She either yed games on her phone or watched a few dramas. After the dramas ended, she would continue to watch them on her phone.

    She did not step out of the ward.

    ¡°Miss Ye, the weather is good today. I¡¯ll apany you out for a walk.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at the bright and clean weather outside the window. After a few seconds of silence, she shook her head and said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s sunny.¡±

    Mother Wang was helpless.

    At noon, Qianqian brought lunch from her apartment.

    After setting the table for Ye Qingqiu, Qianqian pulled Mother Wang aside and pleaded in a low voice,

    ¡°Mother Wang, the Mid-Autumn Festival ising soon. Can you help us queue? I want to go home¡­ Can you help me queue for three days¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stopped eating.

    After staying in the room for a long time, the information he received was limited. He didn¡¯t realize that the Mid-Autumn Festival wasing soon.

    Mid-autumn Festival¡­

    Her eyes blinked gently.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival.

    Grandpa¡­

    Atst¡­

    If she brought Linlin to celebrate the holiday with Grandpa, what would it be like?

    Her heart felt as if it had been pierced by a needle.

    She was too ashamed to face Grandpa.

    She couldn¡¯t look at Linlin.

    She couldn¡¯t bring Linlin to see Grandpa.

    If Grandpa knew that she had given birth to Li Tingshen¡¯s child, would he be angered to death?

    Moreover¡­ during the Mid-Autumn Festival, could they still be called a reunion?

    After eating numbly, Mother Wang sighed. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who wants to?¡±

    ¡°Mother Wang.¡± Ye Qingqiu suddenly said, ¡°Go back for the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±

    Mother Wang hurried to her side. ¡°How can that do¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯ll spend the Mid-Autumn Festival on my own.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Mother Wang was in a dilemma. ¡°Miss Ye, Mr Li will definitely not agree. Besides, even if you want to celebrate at home, someone has to prepare a reunion dinner for you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alone. There¡¯s no need to prepare these¡­¡±

 Chapter 2079

    <h4>Chapter 2079: Truly Deeply in Love</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    In front of the French windows in the office, Li Tingshen was dressed in a dark suit. His figure was slender and well-proportioned.

    He stood there quietly. Through the ss, he could see the entire Ping Cheng City.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu couldn¡¯t help but shout from behind. Li Tingshen retracted his gaze and said calmly, ¡°When does she n to be discharged?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Miss Ye didn¡¯t say.¡±

    Xiao Chu replied that Miss Ye wanted to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival alone.

    ¡°She must be discharged before the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Chu agreed, but the initial question was not answered.

    ¡°CEO Li, why did you ask me toe to the apartment for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Red dates and fungus soup, winter melon ribs, stir-fried beans, white vinegar cucumber, and white rice.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Xiao Xu to bring your share over.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°What about Miss Liang¡­¡±

    ¡°Think about it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    *

    ¡°Lunch is here.¡± Mother Wang came in with a lunchbox.

    Ye Qingqiu ced her phone aside and watched as Mother Wangid out the dishes.

    ¡°Red dates and fungus soup, winter melon ribs, stir-fried beans, white vinegar cucumber, white rice¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up the spoon and scanned the dishes before picking up the soup bowl.

    ¡°Every meal looks wed and shiny.¡±

    Mother Wang smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re injured? You can¡¯t eat hair products, spicy and stimting, and you can¡¯t eat soy sauce and vinegar. Otherwise, not only will your wound recover slowly, but it will also leave a scar. Of course, a girl has to be beautiful.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯tment.

    *

    Liang Xuer had to settle the discharge procedures in the afternoon. When the doctor came in the afternoon for the final check-up, the assistant was clearing the dishes.

    Even though the window was open, there was a faint fragrance of food in the room. The doctor casually nced at the leftovers on the dining table and frowned slightly.

    ¡°It smells so good. What did you eat for lunch?¡±

    Liang Xuer noticed something amiss with his expression. ¡°Tomato brisket, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Chu stood beside Liang Xuer and was looking at him with narrowed eyes.

    The doctor paused for a moment before retracting his gaze. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. The beef is quite good. It nourishes the spleen, stomach, and blood. It¡¯s very nutritious. Your body is fine now, so you should nourish yourself like this.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s tensed face rxed. ¡°I thought something was wrong.¡±

    By the time she was done, it was already three in the afternoon.

    Li Tingshen picked her up.

    A reporter rushed over when he heard the news. When he saw the two of them, he surrounded them.

    ¡°May I ask if Xu¡¯er is going to rush to the filming location immediately after she¡¯s discharged? From what we know, you¡¯re hospitalized this time to rush the progress.¡±

    Liang Xuer nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll continue filming immediately.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    As soon as Ye Qingqiu finished speaking, she was rejected by Li Tingshen.

    She turned to him. ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°Rest well at home.¡±

    Sweetness surged in Liang Xuer¡¯s heart. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her and his lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Your body is more important.¡±

    In the ward, Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t hide from the news about the two of them. She yed with her phone and sent a notification.

    The two of them showed off their love outside the hospital.

    One of them wanted to enter the production team to catch up with the progress, while the other spent a lot of money to support the entire production team, just so that the female lead could recuperate.

    Looking at Liang Xuer¡¯s touched and sweet expression, Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips.

    That was true. Any woman would be touched.

    He closed the webpage and switched to the game interface.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu was discharged the next day and Xiao Chu personally sent her back to her apartment.

    No one came to disturb them while they were eating and drinking in the hospital. Ye Qingqiu looked much better and her face was flushed. It was hard to tell if she was in a good mood. She sat at the back and looked out of the window silently.

    ¡°Miss Ye, how have you been in the hospital?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think I should save up to buy a ward in the hospital and stay there for a long time?¡±

    Xiao Chu choked instantly.

    ¡°Miss Ye, you must be joking.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and changed her position. She leaned back in her seat and looked rxed. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Xiao Chu smiled awkwardly. ¡°Actually, CEO Li eats the same food as you every day. Your three meals a day are arranged by Master. It¡¯s light and nutritious. It¡¯s very suitable for you to eat while you¡¯re recuperating.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have felt that the food these few days was to my liking. Now that you mention it¡­ I suddenly feel disgusted.¡±

    This time, Xiao Chu couldn¡¯t even maintain her awkward smile. ¡°Miss Ye, isn¡¯t it a waste of CEO Li¡¯s concern for you¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said casually, ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as Miss Liang doesn¡¯t ruin it, it¡¯s not considered a waste.¡±

    She was sick, hospitalized, and had to eat three meals a day. Just the thought of it was disgusting.

    When Xiao Chu heard this, she seemed to understand something.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care too much about the news outside. There are too many such illusory news in the industry. Don¡¯t just look at the surface¡­ You¡¯ve always known how CEO Li treats you. I believe in CEO Li¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly chuckled. ¡°Trust him?¡±

    Thisughter made Xiao Chu feel ufortable and guilty.

    ¡°I believe him¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu chewed on these words carefully as a chill rose from the depths of her body.

    ¡°Is he worthy?¡±

    Xiao Chu trembled and looked at the rearview mirror. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face had already turnedpletely cold.

    After driving silently for a few minutes, Xiao Chu¡¯s unwilling voice sounded.

    ¡°¡­ Miss Ye, why did you choose to plead guilty and go to jail back then? Wasn¡¯t it because you were certain that CEO Li had different feelings for you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°It¡¯s heartbreaking to kill someone. Miss Ye, you¡¯ve never seen President Li like this after you pleaded guilty and went to jail. However, I believe that with your revenge on President Li back then, he would definitely not disappoint you¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. Even the frequency of her heartbeat felt like a struggle before death.

    She tried her best, but she didn¡¯t have any strength.

    Revenge on him. Yes, yes, indeed.

    ¡°What did he look like at that time?¡±

    She asked subconsciously, but when she said it, her gaze swept across the advertisement screen outside the huge mall. Liang Xuer¡¯s advertisement for a certain brand shed past and her heart turned cold.

    ¡°What will it be like? Will she be exhausted from apanying Liang Xuer through stic surgery?¡±

    Xiao Chu took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.

    ¡°For you, CEO Li will do anything. Even if he bes the person he despises the most and is criticized by everyone.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze was already outside the car window. Her heart was filled with ice and snow, and she no longer took Xiao Chu¡¯s words seriously.

    ¡°It sounds like he¡¯s the most affectionate and devoted person in the world. I¡¯ve be the most ungrateful and ungrateful person.¡±

 Chapter 2080

    <h4>Chapter 2080: Sorry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t continue.

    Seeing that she was in a good mood today, he wanted to help ease the tension between them.

    It was considered good even if it yed a small role.

    The result was obvious.

    If he said anything more to her, she might jump out of the car.

    After sending her to her apartment, Ye Qingqiu pressed the button for the sixteenth floor.

    Xiao Chu¡¯s head hurt.

    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t even drop by?¡±

    Xiao Chu said nothing.

    Because she had called Shen Fanxing in the car, she opened the door quickly.

    Ye Qingqiu shut Xiao Chu out.

    Shen Fanxing was eating fruits with a fruit tter. She was wearing simple home clothes and her long hair was tied into a bun. She looked gentle and elegant.

    ¡°Your body is fine?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sat beside her and nodded. She reached out to pick up a piece of fruit from Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms and ced it in her mouth.

    ¡°How are you going to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m probably going to Grandma¡¯s ce.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and swallowed the fruit in her mouth. Upon hearing that, she sat there and savored the sweetness in her mouth before taking another piece.

    Shen Fanxing nced at her and picked up a piece of fruit.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Grandma likes crowds. You don¡¯t have to feel troubled.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stopped chewing her fruit and choked. She looked at Shen Fanxing with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Do you know what I want to say?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°How many things in this world can make you hesitate?¡±

    Shen Fanxing lowered her head and fiddled with the remaining fruits on her te. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the orphanage a day earlier to fetch Linlin. He¡¯ll spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with us. If you can hide it from him,e.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing saw the tears in the stubborn woman¡¯s eyes. Her choked voice was heartbreaking.

    The two of them had never been the type to disy their feelings in front of others, making themselves look pitiful and pretentious.

    However, the more she endured and pretended not to care, the more sad she felt.

    She could also feel that Ye Qingqiu treated her as the only person she could rely on.

    To be trusted like this, she naturally had to live up to her trust.

    She reached out and lifted Ye Qingqiu¡¯s chin. ¡°Ah Chuan isn¡¯t around these few days. I¡¯m bored. Apany me.¡±

    Looking at Shen Fanxing¡¯s beautiful and heroic face, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darted to her stomach.

    ¡°Are you a lesbian? Do you like both men and women?¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and turned to look at her seriously.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very strange.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu took another piece of fruit from the te. ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why do most people think that I¡¯m flirting with women?¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough¡­¡±

    The elegant Ye Qingqiu choked on the fruit in her mouth when she heard Shen Fanxing¡¯s words.

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and patted Ye Qingqiu¡¯s back gently.

    Ye Qingqiu took a long time to calm down before Shen Fanxing handed her another ss of water.

    Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the answer?¡±

    Shen Fanxing asked in confusion, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Your features are a little heroic and you¡¯re tall. You¡¯re also the CEO of apany. You¡¯re handsome, rich and capable. What do you think girls like nowadays?¡±

    Shen Fanxing rested her chin on her hand and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s true. So they can be indiscriminate?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Youngdies nowadays are so trendy. It¡¯s not rare for them to be gay.¡±

    ¡­

    The two of them chatted for a long time. When they opened the door, Xiao Chu was still standing outside.

    Seeing here out, the dispirited person instantly perked up. ¡°Miss Ye¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed the door and walked towards the elevator. ¡°If possible, I really want to put in a good word for you in front of Li Tingshen and ask him to give you more sry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent.

    She took the elevator to the 18th floor and went downstairs after taking two sets of clothes.

    Xiao Chu said, ¡°Miss Ye, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, President Shen asked me to have dinner with her. Then, she wanted to watch the stars and the moon with me to talk about philosophy¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu was speechless.

    ¡°If you have something on, you can leave first. I won¡¯t make things difficult for CEO Shen, understand?¡±

    ¡­

    Li Tingshen rushed back from thepany at eight and went straight to the 16th floor.

    The moment Shen Fanxing opened the door, she was greeted by the sight of a tall and slender man in a suit. His handsome face was as cold as ice.

    She was still smiling when they met a few days ago. She was elegant and gentlemanly.

    She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to pretend anymore.

    His face was gloomy and his voice was cold.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± As she spoke, she had already looked into the house.

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Inside.¡±

    Seeing a few strands of hair on the sofa, Li Tingshen rxed a little.

    ¡°Are you done chatting?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If she¡¯s tired, she can sleep here.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on Shen Fanxing. ¡°Shen Fanxing.¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and called his name.

    ¡°What can I do to her? You¡¯re Ah Chuan¡¯s good brother. I won¡¯t let him be in the wrong in front of you.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her solemnly and said in a cold voice, ¡°He forgets his friends when he sees a woman.¡±

    Even if this woman really did something, that man would definitely stand on her side without thinking.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Brilliant.

    Even though she was speechless, Shen Fanxing was ted.

    She didn¡¯t hide her smile. ¡°See what kind of man I¡¯ve found? What about you? Are you a womanizer?¡±

    Li Tingshen suddenly stopped talking.

    Shen Fanxing got the answer from his reaction and smiled. ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    She wanted to close the door, but it was stopped halfway.

    ¡°You can chat, but she has to go up to sleep tonight.¡±

    Shen Fanxing replied, ¡°It¡¯s Ah Chuan and my birthday.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused for a second. ¡°Shallow.¡±

    *

    10 p.m.

    The door of the apartment on the 16th floor opened and the tall man found the guest room with ease. Not long after, he gently carried the sleeping woman out.

    In the living room, Shen Fanxing was holding a ss of milk and her phone. She had recorded the man¡¯s ¡°rape¡± in the middle of the night.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes were filled with ayer of ice. His usual elegant and kind face hadpletely given up in front of Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Meaningful?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    The woman in his arms moved slightly. Li Tingshen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. He carried her and walked out of the apartment with steady and careful steps.

    Shen Fanxing kept her phone and stared at the closed door for a few seconds before shaking her head with a smile.

    Three years ago, the Ye Corporation was in turmoil. In the end, he was the one who turned the tide and stabilized his position.

    In just two years, the 18th floor of the Li Corporation had be the 36th floor. In three years, it had gone from being heavily in debt to one of the most famouspanies in the country.

    C&P Entertainment had dominated the entertainment industry for a few years.

    This was something she knew and didn¡¯t know.

    These three things were enough to be called miracles.

    Such a brilliant and intelligent person. Even if he fell in love, would he continue to fall?

    She was quite curious.

    She was curious about the oue between him and Ye Qingqiu.

    *

    Li Tingshen gently ced Ye Qingqiu on the bed and tidied her messy hair. He covered her with the nket and sat by the bed, watching her quietly.

    What right did he have to say that Shen Fanxing used her and Bo Jinchuan¡¯s birthday as a password?

    02072791227

    The password to their apartment back then.

    It was also their birthday.

    Was she shallow?

    His lips twitched imperceptibly as he reached out to caress Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fair and tender face.

    ¡®No.¡¯

    No one knew how he felt when he guessed the password correctly.

    She was satisfied, proud, and secretly delighted.

    How long had it been since hest saw her?

    She saw him every day.

    He had to visit her every day, even when she was asleep.

    Three years¡­

    Now, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    He had to see her with his own eyes to feel at ease. She was right there, right under his nose.

    Thinking of how she was afraid that she didn¡¯t know that she loved him in the past, how she chose to endure andpromise, and how her eyes were filled with his shadow¡­

    Every time she thought of him, her heart ached.

    ¡°Qingqiu¡­¡±

    He murmured softly and leaned over to press his forehead gently against hers.

    His warm breathnded on her face.

    There seemed to be a fragrance on her body, which was the same as three years ago.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s thin lips touched the tip of her nose.

    He paused and shifted his gaze to her pursed lips.

    He tightened his grip on her hair and before he copsed, he kissed the lips that he had been longing for.

    He kissed her carefully.

    However, the heat emanating from Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body along with her scent was like the most potent drug, numbing all his rationality and restraint.

    His light kiss deepened and he opened her lips, ravaging her wantonly.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes fluttered. The familiar yet distant feeling made her feel that everything was fake.

    She opened her eyes slowly. When she finally realized that this was reality, she was stunned. She wanted to push her away, but she grabbed the bedsheets tightly.

    Sensing that she had woken up, Li Tingshen stopped.

    He kissed her passionately. Even when he let go of her, he still pecked the tip of her nose gently and pressed his forehead against hers.

    His ragged breathingnded on her skin, and his voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu could feel his forbearance.

    She didn¡¯t move and just stared at him quietly.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s heart tightened at her calm gaze.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± He wrapped his arms around her neck and hugged her even tighter.

    Ye Qingqiu allowed him to hug her tightly as she stared at the ceiling quietly. No one knew what she was thinking.

    After a long while, Li Tingshen slowly let go of her and looked down at her.

    Her expression was normal. ¡°I remember sleeping downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I carried you up.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes slowly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    At night, Li Tingshen still slept on the same bed as her. She didn¡¯t reject him.

    The next day, Ye Qingqiu woke up early, but Li Tingshen was no longer around.

    She went downstairs and found him in the dining room.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep more?¡±

    He nced at the servant, who quickly took a new set of dishes and ced them opposite him.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Mother Wang was a little surprised. It was rare to see Miss Ye speaking to Mr Li so calmly.

    Li Tingshen looked at her for two seconds before his lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the breakfast in front of him. ¡°Someone like you.¡±

    Mother Wang was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it immediately.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t touch the breakfast on the te. Instead, he pushed the milk to her.

    ¡°Drink this first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked it up and took two sips slowly.

    Li Tingshen stared at her with his dark eyes until Mother Wang brought the breakfast out.

    Mother Wang ced the milk prepared for Ye Qingqiu in front of Li Tingshen with a smile.

    The two of them ate breakfast peacefully.

    Li Tingshen had clearly sat in the dining room before her, so he should have eaten much faster than her.

    However, they finished it almost at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood at the door, his gaze locked on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face.

    Ye Qingqiu asked calmly, ¡°So?¡±

    Li Tingshen extended his long arm and pulled her to him.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu¡­¡±

    ¡®What are you thinking?¡¯

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused. ¡°¡­Kiss me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him quietly. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±

    ¡°A kiss?¡±

    Her eyes moved slightly. Ye Qingqiu hesitated for a while, but she still tiptoed and kissed the corner of his lips.

    His eyes darkened and his arm around her waist tightened. Without any hesitation, he exerted force and pressed her against the wall.

    The kissnded at the same time.

    Ye Qingqiu raised her head. Even though she gritted her teeth, he barged in domineeringly.

    She tried to chase him out, but he chased after her.

    Her back was pressed against the wall, hard and cold.

    Li Tingshen let go of her and wiped the corners of her lips with his fingers. His voice was low and gentle.

    ¡°What do you want to do today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tilted her head and said, ¡°I have nothing to do. I should go downstairs to chat with Shen Fanxing or watch a drama.¡±

    Her hand paused before she retracted it. Her gaze wandered to her flushed face.

    ¡°¡­Yes. Wait for me at home for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily¡­ Maybe I¡¯ll eat with Shen Fanxing when I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything. He straightened his back and walked out.

    Separated by the door, the man¡¯s dark eyes were filled with darkness.

    *

    ¡°Miss Ye went to the 16th floor not long after you left. She went for a walk with CEO Shen and waited until lunch. At 2:30 pm, the two of them went to the supermarket and bought a lot of groceries and other daily necessities. She returned to the apartment at 4 pm and is still at CEO Shen¡¯s house.¡±

    Xiao Chu was very puzzled. Although he had to report Miss Ye¡¯s whereabouts to CEO Li every day, it wasn¡¯t as detailed as today.

    After Li Tingshen heard that, he fell silent for a moment before nodding.

    [The two chapters arebined.]

 Chapter 2081

    <h4>Chapter 2081: Courting Humiliation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Evening, 6:30 p.m.

    Someone knocked on Shen Fanxing¡¯s door.

    Opening the door, Shen Fanxing smiled as expected.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly, ¡°Eat.¡±

    ¡°Did youe to the wrong ce?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He paused before saying, ¡°You said you wanted to treat me to a mealst time.¡±

    Shen Fanxing seemed to have just remembered. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. But it¡¯s a dinner worth tens of millions after all. Isn¡¯t today¡­ a little too unfair to you?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her lightly.

    ¡°Enough is enough. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve gained something.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and opened the door wider. ¡°Wee.¡±

    When Li Tingshen entered, he saw Ye Qingqiu walking out of the kitchen with a dish.

    Her hair was tied up, and she was wearing a loungewear and a blue checkered apron. She paused when she saw him.

    Shen Fanxing walked in and her gazended on her.

    ¡°The eggs are a little burnt.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Shen Fanxing walked over and took a look. ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s not too serious. Compared to the other dishes¡­ it¡¯s already outstanding.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu followed Shen Fanxing¡¯s gaze. The two ckened dishes on the table were obviously her handiwork.

    Shen Fanxing looked conflicted. ¡°I¡¯ve given the servants leave in advance¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop eating and order takeout,¡± Ye Qingqiu said as she picked up a dish and turned to pour it away.

    A well-defined hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.

    Ye Qingqiu paused and looked up at him.

    ¡°Delivery is not healthy.¡± Li Tingshen took the te from her hand and ced it back on the dining table. ¡°Wait a while, I¡¯ll cook.¡±

    Li Tingshen led her to the dining table and sat her down. His other hand had already unbuttoned his suit jacket. When Ye Qingqiu sat down, he took off his jacket and ced it on a chair before walking into the kitchen.

    Not long after, three dishes and a soup were served.

    Li Tingshen naturally sat beside Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Eat.¡±

    Although she knew that cooking wouldn¡¯t stump Li Tingshen, Shen Fanxing was still surprised to see the dishes.

    However, Ye Qingqiu seemed to be used to it.

    Li Tingshen kept putting food into Ye Qingqiu¡¯s bowl.

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent and didn¡¯t reject anyone.

    Shen Fanxing ate her meal calmly.

    After the meal, Li Tingshen ordered three dishes and a soup. The two women were full.

    The three dishes that Ye Qingqiu had cooked were eaten clean.

    Ye Qingqiu ate herst few meals slowly. Seeing him eating the burnt vegetables expressionlessly, her hand that was holding the chopsticks stiffened.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t say or do anything.

    She picked up her empty te and stood up, but Li Tingshen grabbed her wrist again.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Wash the dishes.¡±

    Since she was eating at someone else¡¯s house, she had to be more proactive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡­

    Li Tingshen came out of the dining room with his coat. The two women were watching a movie in the living room.

    It had been ying for about ten minutes.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and stood rooted to the ground for more than ten seconds before Shen Fanxing turned to look at him.

    ¡°Do you want to watch it together?¡±

    The man nced at Ye Qingqiu. Seeing that she was unmoved, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, take care.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at the television screen before turning to leave.

    Hearing the door close, Ye Qingqiu rxed.

    ¡°Your cooking is not bad,¡± praised Shen Fanxing.

    Ye Qingqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you knew he woulde today.¡±

    ¡°Why did I know that he woulde here to freeload today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    There was no need to say thest word.

    Just as the movie ended, the door rang.

    This time, even Shen Fanxing was surprised.

    Opening the door, she was not surprised to see the man she had seen frequently for the past two days.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve installed a surveince camera in my house? Why is it so urate?¡±

    ¡°93 minutes into the drama. Before you left, you saw 123 seconds¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing raised her hand in surrender and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m convinced. Take her away.¡±

    Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t angry at being interrupted and shifted his gaze to Ye Qingqiu.

    His silence was obvious.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t stay any longer and left. Li Tingshen pulled her back to the 18th floor.

    ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯ve already filled the bathtub.¡±

    This time, Ye Qingqiu stood rooted to the ground. After a long while, a cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Is dinner that good?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s calm eyes were filled with warmth. ¡°¡­Are you feeling sorry for me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s deliberate? If you finish all the dishes in front of me, it will make you seem so affectionate and aggrieved. You¡¯re so humble to please me. If I¡¯m not touched by you, won¡¯t I be letting your stomach down tonight?¡±

    The warmth on Li Tingshen¡¯s face remained, but his eyes were as deep as the sea.

    ¡°The water is cold. Go take a shower.¡±

    Anger shed across Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes, but Li Tingshen smiled and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Why are you angry?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body stiffened.

    Li Tingshen pressed his forehead against hers and nted a light kiss on the corner of her eye. His voice was hoarse and low as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t eat that burnt dish again, okay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pushed him away forcefully and entered the bathroom with a cold face.

    For the past three years, she had been isted from the world. The only thing she had learned was how to live on her own.

    And what they learned was how to manipte people.

    At night, Li Tingshen continued to hug Ye Qingqiu to sleep.

    Her soft and fragrant body was in his embrace as he kissed the woman¡¯s forehead and nose.

    The hand on her waist closed and she could feel the warmth of his palm through her pajamas.

    Ye Qingqiu had been bending her body and lowering her head, but he nudged the tip of her nose and raised her chin. Her red lips were revealed and Li Tingshen kissed her without any hesitation.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled and she reached out to push him away.

    That overwhelming aura enveloped her, and the emotional atmosphere made her panic.

    She could clearly feel the desire to touch her.

    If this continued¡­

    Her thoughts paused as Li Tingshen released her lips and buried his head in her neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    Her voice sounded a little muffled and hoarse.

    The distinct feeling on her legs was still there, and her breathing was heavy and irregr.

    She was held tightly in the man¡¯s embrace and a sour feeling suddenly welled up in her heart. Her sore eyes made her close them abruptly.

    No way.

    ¡®I can¡¯t.¡¯

    Not allowed.

    Ye Qingqiu, you better not feel heartache.

    In the next three days, Ye Qingqiu stayed with Shen Fanxing every day. She took walks, went shopping, went to thepany, and went to Grandma Bo¡¯s house.

    Then, she had breakfast with Li Tingshen, had dinner with him, kissed him before going out, and was kissed in his embrace at night¡­

    When Xiao Chu picked Li Tingshen up the next morning, she saw Ye Qingqiu kissing the man.

    That feeling¡­ was a little abrupt.

    It was as if she had seen a ghost.

    It was the same for three consecutive days.

    He could clearly feel that Li Tingshen¡¯s mood was the happiest and most rxed in the past three years.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened between the two of them to the extent that they seemed to have reconciled. Perhaps, the strange feeling in his heart was just an illusion.

    ¡°CEO Li, Miss Liang asked if you¡¯re free tonight.¡±

    Suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, Xiao Chu spoke as he drove. He looked at Li Tingshen¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted her since you were discharged. I¡¯ve been using the excuse that you¡¯re busy for a week¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s good mood gradually sank.

    ¡°The Mid-Autumn Festival is the day after tomorrow. Miss Liang is sensitive and has already gotten someone to investigate your whereabouts¡­¡±

    If not for him keeping a close watch on her, she would have long discovered Miss Ye.

    Li Tingshen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°¡­Got it.¡±

    Xiao Chu was confused.

    ¡®Know what?¡¯

    *

    Shen Fanxing could tell that Ye Qingqiu was in a better mood than before.

    Seeing her holding her phone and searching for home-cooked food, she leaned on the armrest of the sofa and said calmly,

    ¡°Looks like the two of you want to freeload at my ce tonight?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you lonely eating alone?¡± Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even raise her head. Her tone was as casual as usual.

    ¡°No, Ah Chuan will be back in the afternoon.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up and saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s sweet smile. Her eyes darted around and she smiled.

    ¡°If it were an ordinary person, shouldn¡¯t they be sensible and not disturb the two of you?¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded matter-of-factly.

    Ye Qingqiuughed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not an ordinary person.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Ye Qingqiu really didn¡¯t leave.

    When Bo Jinchuan returned, he brought Shen Fanxing to the bedroom. He left her hanging for the entire afternoon.

    The servants arranged by Grand View Manor had already started preparing dinner, but she was still sitting steadily on the sofa.

    ¡°You¡¯re determined to stay here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who has been apanying your wife at home.¡±

    She had no one to rely on¡­

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too ungrateful to chase her away immediately after you¡¯re back?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was indifferent as he nced at her.

    ¡°If your kindness is worth a meal with him, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t repay him. Feel free to stay.¡±

    However, at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the three of them waited for a table full of dishes. However, the person who had been thick-skinned and often came to freeload did note. Instead, there was an entertainment news that shot to the trending searches.

    The CEO of C&P Entertainment had dinner with Liang Xuer.

    There was also a menu for two.

    Top imported steak

    Bluefin tuna that had just been auctioned overseas.

    Soup made by a special chef.

    High-ss pastry chef¡¯s cake and ice cream.

    Someone estimated the price of this dinner. In the end, theizens called it a sky-high price. It was enough for an ordinary person to eat for a lifetime.

    Shen Fanxing suspected that she had misjudged the man again.

    Bo Jinchuan urged her to eat again. Shen Fanxing had long lost her appetite.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at Ye Qingqiu, who insisted on staying tonight. Ye Qingqiu picked up her chopsticks and ate a mouthful of rice.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing, you have to eat more. Otherwise, your husband might kill me.¡±

    She spoke as if nothing had happened.

    Seeing that Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t move, Ye Qingqiu took a bite of the food and smiled at her. ¡°I wanted to go to the orphanage with you tomorrow. After what he did today, he might keep an eye on me tomorrow¡­¡±

    Strangely, every time he felt that he had done something wrong, he would pressure her.

    Realization dawned on Shen Fanxing.

    Bo Jinchuan caught the mention of the orphanage and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips. She had never mentioned this to him.

    Li Tingshen was his brother.

    She was indeed¡­ meddling in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s business.

    This was because Ye Qingqiu had helped her before, and also because of her fate with Linlin.

    In the past, they had tacitly agreed not to interfere in their matters, but¡­

    They hade to this point.

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing Linlin out of the orphanage tomorrow and sending her to Grandma¡¯s house for the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at Shen Fanxing and she could only face him calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold,¡± said Bo Jinchuan coldly after a long while. He turned to Ye Qingqiu and said, ¡°You cleared your debt with me back then just to hide and have a child? How long do you think you can hide it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists and met Bo Jinchuan¡¯s intimidating gaze.

    ¡°What else? Can you bring me out of Ping Cheng City?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned deeply.

    Clearly, this question was not a choice for him.

    The answer was naturally no.

    He had never thought that Ye Qingqiu would make such a request.

    One had to have self-awareness.

    Shen Fanxing was confused. ¡°What do you mean? You were involved in their affairs three years ago?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and held Shen Fanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°You knew about Linlin long ago?¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± denied Bo Jinchuan. ¡°This is the first time I know about the welfare institute¡­ I don¡¯t have that much time to care about someone who doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that an unimportant person like me has made it this far.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at Ye Qingqiu and said, ¡°Everyone walks their own path. Back then, it was between us that I lent him to Tingshen. He had a favor to ask of me, so I helped him. Hiding all the news of you being in prison for you was the onlypensation you offered. What if I didn¡¯t choose topensate you? Don¡¯t bring up the past with me. We know each other very well.¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood what he meant.

    ¡°So the main reason is that not only did you participate, but you also yed a decisive role.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted the coldness in his eyes and looked at Shen Fanxing helplessly.

    ¡°¡­ Fanxing, that was back then. Even if I did something wrong, I¡¯m innocent now.¡±

    She admitted her mistake and felt wronged.

    Ye Qingqiu thought that Bo Jinchuan was actually a bastard.

    ¡°In that case, what do you n to do with Linlin, who appeared out of nowhere?¡± asked Shen Fanxing with a faint smile.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Linlin shouldn¡¯t be my responsibility. Let whoever is responsible be responsible.¡±

    He made it sound like Linlin was his son.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words. How could such a man y tricks on her?

    She said directly, ¡°Linlin¡¯s eye can¡¯t be dyed. You promised to help me¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened and he fell silent for a few seconds before saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m already making arrangements.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled violently and her voice trembled from suppressed excitement.

    ¡°Really? Linlin¡­ Linlin¡¯s eyes can really be cured?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given them the history of diagnosis and treatment. We¡¯ll wait for a reply.¡±

    ¡°Wait for my reply¡­ Okay¡­ Wait¡­¡±

    This answer disappointed Ye Qingqiu, but it was much better than before.

    ¡°If I have a way to take a life back from the King of Hell, I¡¯m confident that I can cure a pair of eyes. You don¡¯t have to think too much.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu knew that Bo Jinchuan was capable. She had known since three years ago that if he said he could save a life, he must have done so.

    But what did that have to do with her?

    She only hoped that Linlin¡¯s eyes wouldn¡¯t be his only ident.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    If Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t do it, she wouldn¡¯t have to rely on anyone else.

    When Li Tingshen returned at 9pm, Ye Qingqiu had already washed up and was ying with her phone.

    He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her.

    ¡°What did you have for dinner?¡±

    ¡°So much.¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the phone screen. Her voice was calm as she said, ¡°Bo Jinchuan is back. He made a lot of dishes.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused for a moment, as if he had calcted the date silently. His indifferent expression shed with understanding.

    ¡­

    After taking a shower, Ye Qingqiu had alreadyid down with her back facing him.

    Li Tingshen lifted the nket andy down before pulling her into his embrace.

    Ye Qingqiu, who had her eyes closed, couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°What are you doing tomorrow?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu moved her head a few centimeters away from Li Tingshen¡¯s chest. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯ll stay at home or go shopping.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiao Chu to follow you.¡±

    ¡°When didn¡¯t you ask him to keep an eye on me?¡± Ye Qingqiu exined the truth indifferently. She closed her eyes and refused to look at him, looking angry.

    Li Tingshen tightened his grip on her waist. ¡°Will you be good?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve been obedient enough these two days?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    He suddenly called her name.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes and replied softly.

    ¡°Tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at the confusion in her eyes and his gaze suddenly darkened.

    Seeing this, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darted around before a faint smile appeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with tonight? Are you going to show me how good your dinner is?¡±

    ¡°You do?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded calmly. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have an inte connection now?¡±

    ¡°Since you know, why didn¡¯t you ask?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing.

    ¡°What should I ask?¡±

    Thatugh and question made Li Ting feel humiliated.

    He stared at her deeply for a while.

    Ye Qingqiu spoke first.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯m going to Grandma Bo¡¯s house for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Can you not let anyone follow me?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He stood up and leaned against the headboard. ¡°You¡¯re going to someone else¡¯s house for the Mid-Autumn Festival?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Ye Qingqiu smiled. ¡°How can a lover be so blind? Do I have to pester you to ignore your serious girlfriend and spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with me?¡±

    The smile on her face was that heartless look again. It was an eyesore.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s thin lips pressed down and his eyes were dark.

    Her words were like a few ps to his face when he took the initiative to ask her a few questions.

    Lover¡­

    Even though he knew that that was what she was thinking, now that she had made it clear, it was like a cold de that cut him open.

    ¡°I won¡¯t cause trouble for you. I have no family in the country. It¡¯s too pitiful to live alone. Without anyone to apany me, I have to find a way to gain some poprity. Do you really want to leave me alone at home?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her silently, his eyes dark.

    The two minutes felt like a century.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Xiao Chu to prepare a gift tomorrow. I¡¯ll get him to send you there during the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±

    Her fingers trembled slightly, but the smile on her face deepened.

    It was a reasonable and expected answer.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    [Two and one.]

 Chapter 2082

    <h4>Chapter 2082: I Don¡¯t Want to Hide It Anymore</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The next day.

    Xiao Chu saw Ye Qingqiu giving Li Tingshen a kiss at the door.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised.

    CEO Li had been in a good mood these two days and he felt much more rxed.

    After getting into the car and starting the engine, Xiao Chu smiled and said, ¡°I thought Miss Ye would kick up a fuss about you having dinner with Miss Liang yesterday¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense. Xiao Chu suddenly realized that CEO Li¡¯s mood seemed to be different from two days ago.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything, but his face was calm and cold.

    Making a fuss?

    Yeah, what a joke.

    Where did the woman who threw a tantrum at him back then go?

    He hoped that she would argue with him.

    However, she seemed to adhere to the word ¡°obedient¡± from his mouth.

    She didn¡¯t say, ask, or make a fuss.

    Be her so-called ¡°lover¡± obediently.

    Ha.

    She had too many ways to stab him in the heart.

    It was easy and he didn¡¯t even have to do anything.

    Xiao Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    It seemed like they were in trouble?

    But the atmosphere was clearly good just now¡­

    ¡°In the afternoon, bring her to buy mid-autumn gifts. Bring her to Old Lady Bo tomorrow.¡±

    Li Tingshen instructed again.

    He would bring Miss Ye to Old Lady Bo tomorrow¡­

    Tomorrow¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival¡­

    Only then did Xiao Chu remember that the two of them didn¡¯t spend the Mid-Autumn Festival together.

    ¡°Actually, after the surgery, I should be able to make it in time to spend it with Miss Ye¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen closed his eyes and clenched his fists. His voice was so tense that it was about to break.

    ¡°If anything happens¡­ how should I live with her?¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s heart sank and her grip on the steering wheel tightened.

    He believed that he would never experience anything worse than what he had experienced three years ago.

    The current Li Tingshen was a new noble in the business world that everyone was familiar with. He was extremely shrewd and had extreme means. He held power and was noble and elegant. It made people think that he was such a person. He was smooth and capable in everything.

    But who had ever seen him afraid?

    She was so scared that her eyes turned red.

    He had seen it before.

    It was the Mid-Autumn Festival three years ago.

    His only rtive was dead, his wife was sent to prison, he med himself for Ye Jianyun¡¯s death, Ye Ze¡¯s departure made him uneasy, and thepany was in chaos¡­

    No matter what, it was not something that ordinary people should bear.

    At that time, everyone was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    Even the slightest breeze would turn him into dust.

    However, what she was afraid of happened.

    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Old Master Ye was critically ill. A hurricane with huge waves suddenly smashed down¡­

    Miss Ye¡¯s father had passed away less than two months ago, and Ye Ze¡¯s fate was unknown. She already hated CEO Li to the core. If Old Master Ye left again¡­

    What would happen if Miss Ye knew?

    How devastated would she be when her family left her?

    She would me CEO Li again. She would hate him and take revenge on him¡­

    How far would the gap between them widen?

    The Mid-Autumn Festival was a day of reunion¡­

    As a bystander, that was all he could think of.

    In reality, no one knew what CEO Li was thinking.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t truly empathize with him.

    *

    Heavy-duty dysregeneration sepsis.

    Her bodily functions had deteriorated, her immune system had weakened, and her hematopoietic function had failed. She needed long-term sma treatment. In serious cases, she needed full blood treatment.

    Back then, Old Master Ye had used full blood treatment.

    Back then, only Miss Liang waspatible with the bone marrow. Fortunately, the match was sessful.

    Back then¡­

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t have time to think too much. The car had already arrived at the hospital.

    She was not used to Liang Xuer¡¯s new assistant, so she had been letting her study in thepany. The one who followed her was the remaining one of the two assistants.

    In order to amodate the surgery tomorrow, she had to do a checkup at the hospital today.

    When they arrived, Liang Xuer was sitting on a bench outside the examination room with a cotton swab on her arm.

    Her long hair draped over her shoulders and face. She leaned there motionlessly.

    ¡°Are you done checking?¡±

    Li Tingshen walked to her and stood in front of her, his voice cold.

    Liang Xuer raised her head slowly when she heard the voice.

    Xiao Chu was shocked.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were stiff. There was a dispirited look on her face.

    Li Tingshen frowned and asked, ¡°How much blood did they draw from you?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes flickered before she pursed her lips. On her pale face, her eyes, which were rapidly turning red, looked especially conspicuous.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu was also hospitalized here a week ago?¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s expression changed and she subconsciously looked at Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes flickered.

    Liang Xuer chuckled softly. ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her silently.

    ¡°Do you know or not? Is it that difficult to answer with two or three words?¡±

    Seeing that the situation was amiss, Xiao Chu hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Liang, this is a hospital. There¡¯s no such thing as choosing a patient. Miss Ye was also a patient back then. It¡¯s normal for her to be here¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer stood up with a smile as tears streamed down her face. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I might not be able to draw blood tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back and rest first¡­¡±

    ¡°Xu¡¯er.¡±

    Li Tingshen grabbed her wrist, his cold voice and expression identical.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. He¡¯s not anyone else but your grandfather.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also Ye Qingqiu¡¯s grandfather!¡± Liang Xuer raised her voice and flung her hand back as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Let her save him! He¡¯s my grandfather, but he indirectly killed my parents! In the end, he raised me back to the Ye family, but I used my blood to raise him for two years. Isn¡¯t that enough to repay him for raising me?¡±

    ¡°The eldest daughter of the Ye family, the little princess of Ping Cheng City¡­ Everyone knows how much Grandpa favors her. Compared to me, shouldn¡¯t she save him? Huh? Why didn¡¯t you ask her toe?¡±

    Xiao Chu was trembling with fear as she listened. Looking at Liang Xuer¡¯s tears, she was a little anxious.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    She had already coaxed him for three years. Tomorrow wasing. She just had to coax him again¡­

    ¡°She can¡¯t.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s tone was calm without any unnecessary thoughts. Xiao Chu was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know and can¡¯t know. Even if she does, her body won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Liang Xuer felt dizzy and for a moment, she really felt suffocated. Her entire body was filled with an unbearable sadness.

    ¡°Why not? Why didn¡¯t you prepare pig liver, beef, seafood, and chicken soup for her¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she bent down and lifted her long dress, revealing her injured knees. The wounds on them had healed, but two obvious wounds could still be seen.

    Xiao Chu nced at it and quickly averted her gaze.

    ¡°I really want to know if Ye Qingqiu¡¯s injuries have recovered? Can you still see these marks? Li Tingshen¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s voice trembled as she cried. ¡°My wound is infected¡­ I don¡¯t even have a choice to eat in rice. Not only that, you even gave me pig liver, beef, seafood, chicken soup¡­ It¡¯s so nourishing and full of blood supplements. Why didn¡¯t you prepare it for her? Is it because it will affect the healing of the wound or because it will leave a scar?¡±

    ¡°Her body doesn¡¯t allow scars, so it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s mine. Her body is weak and she can¡¯t draw blood. Back then, I was covered in burns. A few days after the skin transnt, you dragged me from the bed to the operating theater. Have you ever thought that I¡¯m also very weak?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was cold and his thin lips were pursed into a sharp line, exuding a bone-chilling coldness.

    ¡°Why? Why are you so heartless to me? Back then, without Ye Qingqiu, I would have epted the emergency. But why are you doing this to me this time¡­¡±

    ¡°What answer do you want to hear?¡±

    After a long while, Li Tingshen spoke slowly. His gaze was indifferent as he looked at Liang Xuer¡¯s teary face.

    ¡°Xu¡¯er, I haven¡¯t treated you badly in the past three years. I¡¯ve given you everything you want. Your body, your face, the fame and benefits you have now¡­ There aren¡¯t many women who don¡¯t envy you. I¡¯ve given you everything, so you should repay me¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s body swayed and she staggered. In the end, she leaned against the wall not far away.

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯ve been good to me for the past three years because of my blood? You¡¯ve been lying to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you what you want.¡±

    He only gave her what she wanted¡­

    Was it like how a beggar on the street wanted a steamed bun and he gave him one?

    But that wasn¡¯t all she wanted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. I want you. Have you given it to me?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her deeply. ¡°No one will suspect that I¡¯m not yours these three years.¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He even lied to her about this.

    In the past three years, she had been living a lie. It was all a lie.

    She was in extreme pain and suddenlyughed sarcastically.

    ¡°Life and death are normal. He will die one day. He¡¯s not rted to you. Do you have to lower yourself and be a big liar who¡¯s destined to be despised by everyone to please me?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her face, which was paler than before. Her expression was still calm, but it seemed more cruel.

    ¡°Do you have many more questions?¡±

    Liang Xuer was stunned. ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded. ¡°I can answer you on the condition that you cooperate with tomorrow¡¯s surgery.¡±

    Liang Xuer froze for a long time beforeughing coldly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu wanted to stop him, but she was interrupted by Li Tingshen.

    Then, he said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s not rted to me. He¡¯s Ye Qingqiu¡¯s grandfather. He can die, but he can¡¯t die in these three years.¡±

    Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t think of anything more cruel than today. Even if she was blown up three years ago, it was better than now.

    ¡°She still has Auntie. Even if the situation was urgent back then, what aboutst year? What about this year? Why must it be me? Because I¡¯m the easiest to coax and deceive?¡±

    ¡°Because Ye Lixun can¡¯te back.¡±

    Liang Xuer nodded in understanding. Her tears seemed to be flowing naturally, and she looked strangely calm.

    ¡°So it¡¯s all because of Ye Qingqiu. You indirectly caused her father and Ye Ze¡¯s death, so you¡¯re afraid that Grandpa will die soon after. After she¡¯s released from prison, she will hate you to death¡­ You¡¯ve never given up on her? You¡¯ve been waiting for her toe out¡­¡±

    She paused for a moment before letting out a coldugh. ¡°I say, in the past three years, Grandpa has been seriously ill and Aunt has never returned. It turns out that she can¡¯te back. You¡¯ve been stopping her froming back, right? Three years ago, she came back alone and didn¡¯t take Ye Qingqiu away. Are you worried that she wille back with enough people to take her awaypletely? Because once Ye Qingqiu leaves the country, you¡¯ll lose all hope¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    He answered her questions clearly and clearly.

    Liang Xuerughed and held her head with both hands. There was a quiet madness in her. ¡°What else is there? Let me think. What else is there?¡±

    This was a rare opportunity. She had to ask everything she wanted to ask.

    ¡°Have you fallen for me in the past three years?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Not even with this face?¡±

    ¡°There are many people who are more like her than you.¡±

    ¡°Why does it have to be her?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and thought for a while. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Liang Xuer smiled again and looked up. Her gaze was sarcastic and ferocious. ¡°Do you love her that much?¡±

    This time, Liang Xuer waited for a long time, but there was no reply.

    However, she felt that her question was the most redundant one.

    ¡°But so what?¡±

    She looked at Li Tingshen and smiled, her tears falling again.

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s all because of you. You caused the death of the two people closest to her in this world. Two lives¡­ Li Tingshen, she will never forgive you¡­ So what if you love her so much? You¡¯re destined to never love her!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyebrows twitched and his chest heaved violently. He clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Are you done asking? If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll get Xiao Chu to send you to rest.¡±

    Liang Xuer kept smiling as tears streamed down her face.

    Xiao Chu went forward and supported Liang Xuer.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send her home. Just find a ward in the hospital and take care of her 24/7.¡±

    Xiao Chu felt a chill in her heart. He was obviously going to imprison Miss Liang.

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t say anything.

    After Xiao Chu settled Liang Xuer down and returned to thepany with Li Tingshen, he couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°CEO Li, it¡¯s been three years. Why must you confess everything today¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were deep and his brows were slightly swollen. His well-defined hand was pressed on it, but Liang Xuer¡¯sst words still lingered.

    ¡°She¡¯ll never forgive you¡­ So what if you love her so much? You¡¯re destined to love her forever!¡±

    After a long silence, Li Tingshen finally put his hand down. His eyes were cold and distant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore.¡±

    He said slowly, his voice sounding relieved.

    ¡°She hates me enough.¡±

    Everyone could think that Liang Xuer was his. In fact, he didn¡¯t care if any woman was his.

    But he didn¡¯t want her to feel the same way.

    He had lied to one, and now he was lying to two.

    She didn¡¯t want to lie anymore.

    Not even for a day.

 Chapter 2083

    <h4>Chapter 2083: Idiot</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xiao Chu understood.

    He could lie to everyone, even for the rest of his life.

    But she didn¡¯t want to lie to Miss Ye.

    Every day was torture.

    He said nothing.

    When they arrived at thepany, Li Tingshen gave Xiao Chu a shopping list with the Mid-Autumn Festival gift list.

    ¡°Other than that, let¡¯s see what else she needs to buy.¡±

    Xiao Chu lowered her head to look at the list. Health supplements, drinks, Mid-Autumn Festival gift boxes. These were all very ordinary, but the only difference was that there was a new toy for children this year.

    He was puzzled. ¡°CEO Li, are you buying toys for a boy or a girl?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and pondered for a while before saying calmly,

    ¡°Three or four years old. I want both, regardless of gender.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    Ye Qingqiu had never given gifts before, and she didn¡¯t buy much in the mall.

    On the other hand, Xiao Chu remembered the list arranged by Li Tingshen and bought a lot.

    Ye Qingqiu thought that Xiao Chu was preparing for her parents, so she chose a few simr ones.

    In the end, Xiao Chu stopped at the rest area of the mall.

    ¡°Miss Ye, I still have to buy some children¡¯s toys. If you¡¯re tired, you can sit here for a while. What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll order for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have much patience left, but after hearing Xiao Chu¡¯s words, her eyes suddenly zed over.

    ¡°Toys?¡±

    Xiao Chu nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a holiday. There are always children at home.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked her eyes uncontrobly.

    Toys¡­

    Yes, children had to have toys.

    What toys did her Linlin like?

    ¡°Miss Ye?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu came back to her senses and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡±

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t think much of it.

    The two of them went to the toy store.

    Almost the entire floor was filled with children¡¯s toys.

    It was a dazzling sight.

    Xiao Chu looked at the customers in the entire area. Not many of them had children.

    He smiled and said, ¡°If they bring their children here, I reckon they won¡¯t even want their parents.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t react. Her gaze was fixed on the toy window curiously.

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingqiu to be so curious about these toys.

    However, this ce was indeed huge.

    Even though she was well-fed when she was young, she had never seen or yed with so many toys.

    Ye Qingqiu had bought a lot. There was a remote-controlled car, a remote-controlled ne, a Transformer, various storybooks, and a children¡¯s electronic piano. Of course, there were also a few dolls. Ye Qingqiu nned to let Linlin carry them when she slept or ce them by the bed.

    Compared to when she bought the gifts for the Mid-Autumn Festival, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s attention had never shifted.

    Although Xiao Chu was puzzled, it was the same as CEO Li asking him to buy toys this year.

    *

    Bo Jinchuan apanied Shen Fanxing to fetch Linlin.

    The dean received them personally and led them to the ssroom door.

    Linlin was in the corner of the ssroom, reading a story on his smartphone. He was holding a ball of mud in his hand and kneading it carefully.

    ¡°This child is too obedient. Yesterday, I told him that you wanted to bring him out to see his mother today. He was lying on the bed with the nket in his hands. His eyes were wide open and he didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. He didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. The teacher coaxed him a few times and he seemed to have fallen asleep a few times. After the teacher left, he opened his eyes again. It seemed like he had to endure it alone until he saw his mother tomorrow¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stared at the tiny figure in silence.

    Quiet and obedient was how Shen Fanxing behaved whenever she saw him.

    It was such a happy thing to see his mother. He actually suppressed his excitement and anticipation and remained quiet and obedient.

    This personality¡­

    She thought of the lonely Li Tingshen.

    Shen Fanxing pushed the door open and walked towards him.

    The child in the corner immediately looked up. His unfocused eyes were filled with excitement and desire.

    She stopped kneading the soft mud.

    Shen Fanxing stood in front of him and her small body moved. She went from sitting to kneeling. Her small hand grabbed Shen Fanxing¡¯s dress.

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent down and stroked Linlin¡¯s head. Her voice was gentle and warm as she said, ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to pick you up to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with Mommy.¡±

    Linlin¡¯s calm and expressionless face instantly revealed a happy smile. He nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wanted to bend down to pull Linlin up, but an arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her into an embrace.

    ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    A low and elegant voice sounded from the side. In the next second, the man pushed her to the side and bent down to carry Linlin.

    Although there was Bo Jinchuan in Linlin¡¯s memory, he was still a little timid.

    He was very happy now. He ced his hand on Bo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder obediently and didn¡¯t dare to move. He called softly, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    He didn¡¯t want to hear such nonsense.

    Wanwan either had an uncle, a big brother, or an uncle.

    His brothers¡­

    There didn¡¯t seem to be many people who could make her worry.

    Shen Fanxing felt that this form of address was a little novel. She took in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s helplessness and smiled.

    Bo Jinchuan looked at her and she raised her eyebrows.

    She looked like she was saying, ¡°What can you do to me if I smile?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pursed his lips. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    For the past few years, Shen Fanxing had been the one helping the welfare institute. She had also taken special care of Linlin. Hence, the welfare institute wouldn¡¯t reject the two of them.

    ¡°What do you like to eat at night? Auntie will get someone to prepare it for you?¡±

    ¡°I like it¡­ Mommy likes it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and caressed his face lovingly.

    Her eyes, which were usually as calm as water, had never lost their excitement and anticipation after ¡°seeing¡± her.

    But he was still obedient and quiet. The expression on his face was faint, but it was enough to show his happiness.

    No matter how one looked at it, there was Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy?¡±

    Along the way, Linlin, who would not take the initiative to ask questions, suddenly asked.

    ¡°Mommy¡­ is preparing a gift for Linlin.¡±

    ¡°Mommy is enough.¡±

    ¡°But Mommy loves Linlin very much and wants to give you a lot.¡±

    Linlin pursed his lips and nodded again and again.

    The suburbs were quite a distance away from the city. Linlin might not have gone out many times. She persisted for a while before falling asleep.

    Linlin didn¡¯t wake up even when they reached Grandma Bo¡¯s house.

    Bo Jinchuan carried her out of the car and Shen Fanxing instructed the servants to bring the gifts down.

    When Bo Jinhang entered the house and saw Bo Jinchuan carrying a child, he hurried over with Wanwan.

    She looked around but didn¡¯t see Shen Fanxing. Her heart skipped a beat and her eyes widened in disbelief. She stared at Bo Jinchuan with a pained expression.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him coldly and Bo Jinhang hurriedly turned to Grandma Bo. ¡°Grandma, my brother¡­ brought the illegitimate child back!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Grandma Bo was speechless.

    Shen Fanxing, who was following behind, was speechless.

    Was this child¡¯s imagination running wild?

    When Grandma Bo heard that, she came over in a wheelchair and pped Bo Jinhang¡¯s butt. ¡°Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?¡±

    Bo Jinghang jumped to the side. How was he stupid?

    What did his brother bringing back an illegitimate child have to do with him?

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Wanwan caressed Bo Jinhang¡¯s face andforted him in a childish voice.

    Bo Jinghang whimpered and rubbed his face against Wanwan¡¯s hand.

    His sister-inw was still the gentle one.

    (I don¡¯t know yet.)

    Grandma Bo ignored him and looked up at the sleeping child in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You got it?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and bent to let Grandma take a look at the child.

    Grandma Bo took a look and eximed softly, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, just like the child¡¯s father¡­ Sigh, he¡¯s frowning. Quickly put him down and let him sleep well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was thinking of how to persuade his brother to stay, but it seemed¡­

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t seem to mind at all.

    Also, what Grandma said just now seemed to be a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Who? Whose child is this?¡±

    That face leaned over, full of curiosity.

    Grandma Bo pulled Shen Fanxing over and nced at him. ¡°Come, Fanxing, have some fruits. Let¡¯s not talk to a fool.¡±

    Bo Jinghang was speechless.

    *

    On the way home, Xiao Chu received a call.

    It was from the hospital. ¡°Mr. Xiao, Miss Liang cut her wrist.¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Have you found a doctor? I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After hanging up, Xiao Chu sped up.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°If you have something urgent, I can take a taxi back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send you home first.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Perhaps there was really something urgent. Xiao Chu didn¡¯t even have time to take the gifts from the trunk before he drove away in a hurry.

    Ye Qingqiu thought that perhaps someone from her family had been hospitalized.

    Her heart was calm.

    She had never been the sympathetic type.

    Her own life was in a mess, so how could she care about the emotions of others?

    After returning to her apartment, she took a shower and decided to sleep for a while. She switched her phone to silent mode and saw the message from Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°He¡¯s already at Grandma¡¯s house. He¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fingers suddenly trembled.

    He¡­

    Lin Lin.

    She bit her index finger and stared at the message for a long time.

    In the end, she deleted the message reluctantly.

    After today, she would be able to see her son tomorrow.

    Mid-Autumn Festival¡­

    She imagined how good it would be if the Ye family was still around. Her grandfather and father doted on her so much. If she brought Linlin back, would they be very happy and dote on him even more?

    She thought of the Ye family in the past. The Mid-Autumn Festival was as lively as the Spring Festival.

    Now¡­

    Her eyes suddenly shed.

    For the past two months, she hadn¡¯t visited Grandpa once. Although she didn¡¯t have the face to see him, it was almost Mid-Autumn Festival¡­

    Even if she stood outside the ward and looked at him, it would be good.

    After a moment of silence, she lifted the nket and got out of bed.

    *

    Wanwan was thinking of ying with Linlin when Shen Fanxing coaxed her to wait for him to wake up.

    The servants were preparing dinner and preparing for the festival tomorrow. Grandma Bo was very happy. It was rare for there to be so many people at home. This was the first time it was so lively.

    She had heard about Linlin from Shen Fanxing before. Now that she saw him, she felt emotional.

    ¡°Can your eyes be treated?¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan has already contacted an authoritative doctor overseas.¡±

    Grandma Bo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. When is that girl from the Ye familying? It¡¯s not easy to meet a child¡­ Speaking of which, did she visit her grandfather at the hospital during the holidays?¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head. A few secondster, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Grandma Bo. ¡°You know that Old Master Ye is in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I know. I do my physical examination at that hospital every year¡­ Oh my¡­¡±

    The olddy suddenly pped her hands. ¡°The Mid-Autumn Festival¡­ That old man is going to the operating theater tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Fanxing frowned and asked, ¡°Old Master Ye is having an operation on the Mid-Autumn Festival?¡±

    Grandma Bo sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what his illness is called. It¡¯s just an old man¡¯s illness. His organs are failing and his body can¡¯t produce any blood. He needs blood to recuperate¡­¡±

    ¡°When did this happen?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan casually as he sat beside Shen Fanxing.

    Without thinking, the olddy said, ¡°On the Mid-Autumn Festival three years ago, I was wondering why it happened at that time¡­ when every family was reunited¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing and Bo Jinchuan exchanged nces.

    ¡°Old Madam, bad news¡­¡±

    A hurried voice suddenly sounded from upstairs, followed by a servant running down.

    The olddy was shocked and asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The young servant looked anxious. ¡°That young master is having a high fever¡­¡±

    The olddy was stunned. ¡°Quick, send her to the hospital.¡±

    Shen Fanxing panicked as well. Bo Jinchuan reached out to hold her hands and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll carry him down.¡±

    Then, she turned around and instructed the servant, ¡°Prepare the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    *

    As she was discovered in time, Liang Xuer was fine.

    Xiao Chu rushed to the hospital first and stood outside Liang Xuer¡¯s ward, throwing a tantrum.

    CEO Li personally instructed them to keep an eye on her. He arranged for four strong bodyguards to watch over her. There was even a new assistant watching over her.

    ¡°One person and the five of you will watch! How can something happen to someone like that?!¡±

    The new assistant was a youngdy. Xiao Chu was so frightened that she cried.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the room. I didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly cut her wrist with the eyebrow trimming knife in her bag¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu took a deep breath.

    Eyebrows trimming¡­

    Li Tingshen rushed over.

    When the assistant saw him, his face turned even paler.

    Li Tingshen nced at her before turning to Xiao Chu. ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°I was discovered in time. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at the door and Xiao Chu immediately opened it.

    There were two nurses guarding the room.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s face was a little pale. She sat by the bed with a white bandage wrapped around her left wrist.

    Li Tingshen appeared at the door in a dark suit.

    Hearing themotion, Liang Xuer looked up at him with a mocking smile.

    ¡°You¡¯d rather dry the blood on your body and waste it than save your grandfather?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was cold, and his voice was even colder.

    Liang Xuer nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, I suddenly wondered if you would choose to watch Ye Qingqiu die if I couldn¡¯t save him.¡±

    ¡°You think this is interesting?¡± Li Tingshen walked into the ward and stood by the window. He looked at the patients, family members, doctors, and nurses walking in and out of the park. ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange for these people to protect you.¡±

    Even though she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be hurt anymore, Liang Xuer¡¯s heart still skipped a beat.

    Yes, he just had to protect her blood.

    As long as she didn¡¯t run and her blood was still within his reach, he could use it anytime.

    ¡°You can¡¯t lock me up forever.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the futureter.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s back was facing her and his voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°But this time, you have to behave yourself. Other than making yourself suffer, nothing will change.¡±

    Liang Xuer closed her eyes to hide the sadness and despair.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me. Without me, would you have watched Grandpa die to protect her?¡±

    After a long while, Li Tingshen suddenlyughed softly.

    He turned around slowly, his pitch-ck eyes staring straight at Liang Xuer. His thin lips curled into a sneer.

    ¡°Everyone knows that Ye Qingqiu is arrogant, arrogant, and heartless. Not many people will really hate her. Do you know why?¡±

    Liang Xuer clenched her fists and stared at him.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because she has the capital, she¡¯s right no matter what she looks like. She knows this very well.¡±

    Liang Xuer said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just something the Ye family gave her.¡±

    ¡°Why is she more doted on than you even though she¡¯s also a daughter of the Ye family? The sacrifices and gains are mutual. Will I watch Grandpa die for her? This is not something I can decide. Even if you ask yourself, who hates her the most, if she knows that Grandpa needs her blood to save him, should she save him or not? Or rather, even if there¡¯s a trace of hesitation.¡±

    Liang Xuer didn¡¯t even think about it as she stood rooted to the ground.

    The smile on Li Tingshen¡¯s face widened. Clearly, there was no need to consider her answer.

    This was Ye Qingqiu.

    Even someone who hated her the most trusted her.

    She wouldn¡¯t even give him a chance to protect her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s natural for her to be pampered and saved since she was young. She hates you, but she still chose to save you when you were almost bullied. Ask yourself, what did you do?¡±

    ¡°Did you abandon her, or were you bent on sending her to hell when I asked you to testify?¡±

    Liang Xuer suddenly felt a sense of shame enveloping her.

    The past had long been engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts and could never be erased.

    So¡­

    Li Tingshen knew very well that Ye Qingqiu would save his grandfather without any hesitation.

    Li Tingshen knew very well that she was Liang Xuer. That was why he chose to lie to her and coax her so that she could save Grandpa.

    The difference¡­

    Ha.

    Looking at the white gauze on her wrist, she suddenly felt that no matter what she did, nothing would change. Other than making herself even more embarrassed.

    ¡°Even if we¡¯re not rted by blood, think about your life in the Ye family. How did your grandfather and uncle treat you? Is it worth it for you to save them willingly? Why do you have to resent me for lying to you for three years?¡±

    Liang Xuer shook her head, unable to refute Li Tingshen, but she was unwilling to admit that it was her fault.

    ¡°You already know what you want to know. Tomorrow is the surgery. You can continue to kick up a fuss. Since I have three years of patience, I don¡¯t need these two days.¡±

    After saying that, Li Tingshen nced at her coldly before walking out of the ward.

    ¡°You two stay here and watch.¡±

    The two nurses quickly responded.

    Xiao Chu followed and got his assistant to guard the door.

    The four bodyguards were still standing guard outside.

    The flies couldn¡¯t fly in or out.

    *

    On the way to the hospital, Linlin woke up. Perhaps because of the fever, he only recognized Shen Fanxing¡¯s scent.

    No matter how obedient the child was, she refused to stay in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms in the car. She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss because she wanted to be close to Shen Fanxing.

    In the end, Shen Fanxing pulled Linlin into her embrace and kissed his forehead.

    ¡°Linlin, be good. We¡¯ll be reaching the hospital soon.¡±

    Linlin grabbed her shirt tightly and nodded. He curled up in Shen Fanxing¡¯s embrace obediently.

    When they alighted, Shen Fanxing insisted on carrying him. Bo Jinchuan had no choice but to follow closely.

    Xiao Chu quickly followed behind Li Tingshen, thinking about the impending reprimand.

    However, the person walking in front of him gradually slowed down and finally stopped.

    He looked up and saw two familiar figures walking in.

    The woman holding the child looked a little anxious.

    ¡°CEO Bo, CEO Shen?¡±

    Xiao Chu was puzzled.

    Li Tingshen walked towards the two of them again.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s attention was on Linlin. By the time she realized it, Li Tingshen was already standing in front of her.

    ¡°Brother Bo.¡± He greeted Bo Jinchuan before ncing at her. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± His gazended on the child in Shen Fanxing¡¯s arms.

    It was a boy.

    She wasn¡¯t big.

    That handsome face appeared in front of Shen Fanxing without any warning, causing her eyes to waver.

    It wasn¡¯t because of how handsome his face was, but because the face in front of him was thest thing he should see. The impact was too great.

    Upon touching Li Tingshen¡¯s body, Shen Fanxing reacted quickly and pulled Linlin¡¯s face into her arms. Her palm was still covering his ear.

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°This child¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing took half a step back and Bo Jinchuan held her waist from behind. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat. The child is having a high fever.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded and a few doctors rushed over.

    ¡°Sorry, CEO Bo¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing carried Linlin and walked towards the doctors. When she passed by Li Tingshen, his gaze was still on the child in her arms.

    ¡°Quick, the emergency room.¡±

    The doctors hurriedly carried the child away.

    Shen Fanxing followed him.

    As Shen Fanxing¡¯s back was facing him, Li Tingshen had no choice but to retract his gaze.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan, she asked, ¡°Yours?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Even he wanted to sigh at how many illegitimate children he had.

    Seeing that he was silent, Li Tingshen smiled and said, ¡°Could it be hers?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Idiot.¡±

    [Three in one.]

 Chapter 2084

    <h4>Chapter 2084: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    There was a faint smile in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes, but he was still surprised to hear Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    Even the usually calm and gentlemanly CEO Bo could not help but curse.

    But thinking that it was because of Shen Fanxing, she wasn¡¯t surprised.

    His lips curled into a light smile as he concealed the expression in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Sister-inw so flustered.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan ignored him and asked, ¡°Have you arranged for the surgery tomorrow?¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and looked up at Bo Jinchuan. ¡°Why¡­ are you investigating me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of hobby yet.¡± Bo Jinchuan nced in the direction Shen Fanxing had left and said calmly, ¡°I heard Grandma mention it today.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know what they knew, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t intend to hide it from him.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard that.

    ¡°Are you nning to continue hanging on?¡±

    Li Tingshenughed and shook his head. ¡°Onest time.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him and said, ¡°You better be. Don¡¯t trouble others with your own matters.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at him quietly for a few seconds.

    Thetter didn¡¯t say anything else and went after Shen Fanxing.

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground for a long time.

    Xiao Chu was confused.

    Although he knew that CEO Li and CEO Bo had a good rtionship, they had never interfered with each other¡¯s matters.

    Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t know about Old Master Ye¡¯s surgery.

    He was a little surprised by her sudden mention.

    Their conversation was brief and concise.

    But thest sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t trouble others for your own matters¡±, was really puzzling.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    Looking at Li Tingshen, who stood rooted to the ground, Xiao Chu was a little confused.

    Was he leaving or not?

    *

    When Bo Jinchuan rushed to the emergency room, Shen Fanxing was outside. She couldn¡¯t hide her anxiety.

    When she saw him, her gaze swept behind him.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan wrapped his arm around her waist and sat down on a chair.

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m d I couldn¡¯t get through to Ye Qingqiu.¡±

    Even she felt nervous when she bumped into him, let alone Ye Qingqiu.

    Moreover, if Ye Qingqiu appeared here, Linlin wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it.

    ¡°Let nature take its course. She can¡¯t hide it from him forever.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to pat the spot on her arm where Linlin¡¯s shoe had touched. His tone was calm.

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t refute him. She took a deep breath and leaned against Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°Li Tingshen doesn¡¯t look like a fool. Why is he exactly the same as Jinghang?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan had nothing to say and could only force out, ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked up at him and said, ¡°Also¡­ you have too many illegitimate children outside.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Sensing her rxed body andughter, Bo Jinchuan smiled.

    *

    Outside the hospital, a taxi stopped slowly.

    Ye Qingqiu opened the car door and paid. She looked up at the entrance of the hospital and her footsteps seemed to have taken root. She didn¡¯t take a step for a long time.

    Xiao Chu drove out and saw Ye Qingqiu standing not far away, looking at the hospital.

    ¡°CEO Li, it¡¯s Miss Ye.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Tingshen, who had a calm expression on his face, slowly looked out of the car. Ye Qingqiu was still standing there. Her tall and slender figure was like a statue. If not for the fact that her right hand was tightly gripping the strap of her bag, she would have let go and suddenly tightened it.

    Xiao Chu lowered the window a few centimeters to greet her, but Li Tingshen stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Xiao Chu was shocked and hurriedly raised the window again.

    ¡°Drive away.¡±

    Li Tingshen instructed in a low voice again. Xiao Chu didn¡¯t understand, but she still obeyed.

    Ye Qingqiu stood there for another two minutes before she mustered her courage and walked towards the hospital.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s car was parked not far away. Through the window, he watched as Ye Qingqiu walked into the hospital.

    *

    From the moment she was released from prison, she had already found out which hospital and ward Grandpa was staying in. From the news she received from the hospital, Grandpa¡¯s health was very stable. That was why she had allowed herself to be unfilial. Until now, she had been hesitating if she should visit him.

    Old Master Ye had been staying in a high-end sterile ward with a high-end nurse by his side.

    She stood outside the ward and saw an old man with white hair lying quietly on the bed in the middle of the ward.

    Beside the bed were some medical equipment. The tubesnded on the old man¡¯s body.

    As she was too far away, she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, his thin face made her eyes turn red.

    The hand on the handle was so tight that it turned white. Guilt and guilt enveloped her, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Seeing that face, she remembered more clearly how much they loved her back then.

    But at that time, because she had lost her father, because she had lost Brother Ye Ze, because she wanted to hurt Li Tingshen, and because of her emotions, she chose to abandon her grandfather.

    Three years¡­

    Was Grandpa disappointed in her? Was he angry and desperate?

    Grandpa had lost his son, the assistant whom he had nurtured and trusted for many years. In the end, he was mercilessly abandoned by his granddaughter whom he had doted on for so many years.

    Ye Qingqiu felt as though her heart was being squeezed by an iron w and bitten by countless insects.

    Ye Qingqiu¡­

    Compared to Grandpa, your self-righteous pain was nothing.

    What were you thinking? You lost the person you loved the most and hurt the other person you loved the most.

    She covered her eyes with her hands as tears streamed down her face.

    Wrong, wrong again.

    She had always made the wrong choice.

    Ye Qingqiu, you should hate yourself the most.

    ¡°May I ask who you are¡­¡±

    A doubtful voice sounded beside her. Ye Qingqiu paused and wiped her tears before turning her head.

    It was a young nurse.

    Seeing that her eyes were red and there were tears on her eyshes, the nurse paused. ¡°You¡¯re here to see Old Master Ye, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. She could tell that the nurse knew her grandfather, so she asked, ¡°Is he alright?¡±

    The nurse nodded. There was a hint of immaturity on her young face as she said, ¡°Her condition is still alright. If nothing goes wrong, the surgery tomorrow should go smoothly. After all, it¡¯s been three years and the doctors are all very experienced.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned. ¡°Tomorrow¡­ the surgery?¡±

    ¡°Yes, every Mid-Autumn Festival is the day Old Master Ye undergoes surgery.¡±

    ¡°What surgery?¡± Ye Qingqiu was confused.

    ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s a blood exchange surgery. The old man is old and his organs are gradually failing. Old Master Ye has severe hematopoietic failure. Every Mid-Autumn Festival surgery requires the removal of the rubbish blood in his body and injecting new blood. It¡¯s a very risky surgery¡­¡±

    ¡®High risk?¡¯

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered and the blood on her face seemed to have been sucked dry. She leaned against the door and stared at her in a daze.

    There were too many things intertwining in her mind and she couldn¡¯t make sense of them.

    After a long while, she said slowly, ¡°¡­Then where did the blood from tomorrow¡¯s surgerye from?¡±

    ¡°Oh, direct blood flow. In other words, another person with the same bone marrow and blood type will undergo surgery together and transfer the blood directly to the patient.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s head buzzed and the doorknob was almost deformed by her grip.

    ¡°Then¡­ who is the blood source?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Ye¡¯s granddaughter¡­¡±

    Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t her, then it must be Liang Xuer.

    *

    Outside Liang Xuer¡¯s ward, Ye Qingqiu was stopped by four bodyguards.

    ¡°No visitors are allowed here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t Liang Xuer inside?¡±

    The bodyguards¡¯ expressions did not change. ¡°Visitors are not allowed here.¡±

    Liang Xuer paused when she heard Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice.

    After a moment of silence, she suddenly stood up and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Miss Liang!¡±

    The assistant and two nurses hurried forward to stop her. ¡°You can¡¯t go out.¡±

    Liang Xuer stood at the door and looked at them coldly. ¡°Do you think I can get out?¡±

    Seeing their hesitation, she said, ¡°Someone is looking for me outside. I just have to open the door. Can the four bodyguards outside not control me?¡±

    Actually, the two nurses and the assistant didn¡¯t know much about her. After the conversation with Mr Li, as women, they naturally sympathized with Liang Xuer.

    After considering Liang Xuer¡¯s words, they looked at each other. While they were hesitating, Liang Xuer had already opened the door.

    Ye Qingqiu was confronting a few bodyguards when the door opened unexpectedly. She turned around and saw Liang Xuer, whom she had not seen for a long time.

    The four bodyguards instantly turned around and blocked the door.

    Liang Xuer sneered and looked sarcastically at Ye Qingqiu, who was frowning.

    ¡°Do you find it ironic?¡±

    Before Ye Qingqiu could speak, Liang Xuer¡¯s voice sounded.

    Her gaze swept across the three people behind Liang Xuer. She was indeed puzzled by the scene before her.

    But she felt that Liang Xuer would give her an answer.

    When she retracted her gaze, she saw the bandage on Liang Xuer¡¯s wrist. She frowned again and a cold glint shed across her eyes.

    ¡°I came to see you to ask about your grandfather¡¯s situation. Thank you for everything that happened between us¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Liang Xuer suddenly sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t Li Tingshen the clearest? You¡¯re here to ask me? You¡¯re actually here tough at me, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and looked at her coldly.

    She didn¡¯t speak, as if waiting for the person in front of her to speak.

    ¡°Three years, I was deceived by Li Tingshen for three whole years¡­¡±

    At the mention of Li Tingshen, Liang Xuer couldn¡¯t hide the sadness in her heart. She clenched her fists tightly and her exquisite nails dug into her palms, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you smug? You hurt him in such a cruel way, but he still didn¡¯t give up on you¡­ for three years!¡±

    Liang Xuer suddenly raised her voice. ¡°In order to make you hate him less, he turned himself into a despicable liar!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand trembled slightly as her gazended on Liang Xuer¡¯s injured wrist.

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t save Grandpa willingly.¡±

    Grandpa¡¯s surgery was tomorrow. One could imagine how important her blood was. If she really wanted to save Grandpa, how could she let herself waste another drop of blood?

    Liang Xuer sneered as her gaze swept across the nurses, assistants and bodyguards. ¡°Do you think so?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, he¡¯s your grandfather too.¡±

    Liang Xuer smiled and touched her forehead. ¡°So annoying, so annoying¡­ So annoying!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face had already turnedpletely cold. The gratitude she had for her and the hatred she had for her hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Did you guys discuss this beforehand? If he says the same thing, you have to say it again! I¡¯m selfish. I¡¯m an ingrate. If it were you, you would be willing to donate blood to save Grandpa. If it were me, I would have to make him choose to be a liar and deceive me before I agreed to save him.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are truly in love. How passionate and story-telling is your love? Someone who should have died a long time ago actually let me be a blood bank for three years just to not make you sad. Everyone thought that he was my love, but they didn¡¯t know that I was actually the sacrifice of your love! My existence is to fulfill your love. How ridiculous, how ridiculous¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s tears fell again. She thought that she could finally get rid of the humiliation she had suffered three years ago.

    She had obtained the man she loved deeply back then. She could finally p her face andugh at her.

    In the end, she was the one who was ridiculous.

    It was even more ridiculous than three years ago.

    The unwillingness in her heart surged. When she saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful face without any expression, she felt even more indignant.

    There was a shadow of her on her face. Even her clothes, words, and actions were being analyzed by her.

    Since Li Tingshen liked her, she would be the person he loved.

    Still no.

    None of them could.

    She was unrecognizable from head to toe, and she was not the person he loved.

    It was only her, the woman in front of her who made her jealous.

    Even if she was indeed ridiculous now.

    But she didn¡¯t want her to be smug at all.

    Liang Xuer racked her brains to hurt Ye Qingqiu. Only when Ye Qingqiu was in pain did she feel bnced.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug, Ye Qingqiu. It¡¯s not like three years ago. So what if you¡¯re smug? You¡¯ve lost everything¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned pale as a bone-deep pain spread uncontrobly.

    Even though her expression didn¡¯t change much, Liang Xuer still caught it.

    She was happy.

    ¡°Do you know why Qin Hao chose to steal the Li Corporation¡¯s program back then?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and looked up abruptly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    When she went to Old Master Ye¡¯s ward, she didn¡¯t see Li Tingshen and Yu Song, who had followed her here. Just as she stepped out of the elevator, she suddenly heard Liang Xuer¡¯s crazy voice and stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Because when I registered my personal studio at the Industry and Commerce Bureau, I heard that he nned to change the legal representative of the Li Corporation to you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu froze.

    ¡°At that time, Li Tingshen was taking loans from various banks and putting the entirepany on the same track. What was he waiting for? How could a conceited person like him allow failure? It¡¯s easy to understand that he wanted to give the Li Corporation to you in the best state.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a long time before she shook her head. Rather than saying that she didn¡¯t believe it, it was more like she didn¡¯t want to ept this fact.

    ¡°Qin Hao hates him so much. Li Tingshen is so ambitious and eager to seed. Isn¡¯t his weakness obvious? As long as I pretend in front of him and shed two tears, his n to take revenge on Li Tingshen will be put on the agenda¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu was shocked when she heard that.

    It turned out that Miss Liang was behind the ident back then.

    He looked up at the man standing in front of him with his back facing him.

    His tall and slender figure did not seem to sway at all. He was as stable as a pine tree. With such a calm appearance, he thought that the expression on his face should be as calm as a distant mountain.

    But how could she remain indifferent to such a terrifying fact?

    However, he really didn¡¯t see Li Tingshen doing anything.

    Ye Qingqiu trembled all over. ¡°¡­You know that he¡¯s putting everything on the line. You know that he¡¯s conceited and won¡¯t ept his failure. Do you like him that much?¡±

    ¡°He did it for you!¡±

    Even the expressionless bodyguards were shocked by Liang Xuer¡¯s words.

    They naturally knew what had happened to the Li Corporation three years ago.

    She didn¡¯t expect it to be rted to this woman.

    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re so angry? And, and¡­¡±

    Looking at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s suppressed anger, Liang Xuerughed and cried.

    ¡°Auntie Lian has a mental illness. I sensed it in the past, but I wasn¡¯t sure. I knew that your father had a heart attack at the Li Corporation that day. Her erratic behavior confirmed it¡­ That day in my ward, you said¡­ If I didn¡¯t mention that your father didn¡¯t have much time left, would Auntie Lian have such an extreme reaction? I only wanted her to kill you back then! But she stabbed herself in the heart. Do you know the look in Auntie Lian¡¯s eyes when she called my name? She asked me to sue you and use you of being a murderer who killed Li Tingshen¡¯s biological mother¡­¡±

    Liang Xuer stared intently at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful face, which gradually turned sinister and twisted. Sheughed loudly and cruelly.

    ¡°She said that even if she died, Li Ting would hate you forever¡­ Later on, she really died, but she took your father away¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Although the oue is different¡­ It¡¯s either he hates you or you hate him. How can the two of you be together?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never thought that one day, she would be angered by Liang Xuer until she wanted to kill someone.

    Liang Xuer looked at her angry and pale face and smiled like a lunatic.

    ¡°But he still refuses to give up on you. Say¡­ is he crazy? He disobeyed his mother time and time again because of you. I even heard that you killed his mother with your own hands, but he refused to give up on you¡­ Is he a pervert?¡±

    The thread in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mind suddenly cracked. She suddenly went forward and pushed the shocked bodyguard aside. She went forward and grabbed Liang Xuer¡¯s long hair, knocking her against the wall.

    ¡°So, from the beginning to the end, you¡¯re the one behind everything. If it weren¡¯t for you, the Li Corporation wouldn¡¯t have been gone, Daddy wouldn¡¯t have died, Brother Ye Ze wouldn¡¯t have died, and even Lili wouldn¡¯t have died. Grandpa wouldn¡¯t have be like this! All of this is because of you?!¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s head was mmed against the wall and she felt dizzy.

    However, looking at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s twisted expression, she curled her lips and said, ¡°And you were jailed for three years¡­¡±

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s palmnded ruthlessly on Liang Xuer¡¯s face. Her hand tugged at her hair and she looked as though she wanted to peel off Liang Xuer¡¯s scalp.

    ¡°Are you even human? You¡¯re simply a beast! Liang Xuer! The Ye family doesn¡¯t owe you anything. Even if you feel that they do, think about your dead parents! How can you face them when you¡¯ve done all these?! Your father¡¯s surname is Ye. My father is his biological brother and Grandpa is his biological father! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re too ashamed to see them, but what about your father? Where¡¯s your conscience? Where¡¯s your humanity?!¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s body stiffened.

    Ye Qingqiu was so angry that her eyes turned red. She shook Liang Xuer¡¯s head violently and mmed it against the wall behind her.

    Liang Xuer was dizzy from the impact.

    Until a hand suddenly grabbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand.

    Turning his head, Li Tingshen took her hand away calmly.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly as he tightened his grip on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s wrist.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked up at him.

    ¡°Enough?¡±

    She was going to cry.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips tightly and his throat moved, but he still insisted on pulling her away.

    Ye Qingqiu was stubborn and Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Chu, take her away.¡±

    [Three in one. I fell asleepst night. There¡¯s more tonight. I¡¯ll sleep for a while ~]

 Chapter 2085

    <h4>Chapter 2085: I¡¯m Not Bargaining</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Xiao Chu stepped forward. ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    He felt a lingering fear.

    Other than seeing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hysterical breakdown in court three years ago, he had never seen her lose control like this.

    In the past, she would do whatever she wanted even if it was just a p. She was nonchnt and didn¡¯t panic at all. Even when she was angry, she was arrogant and elegant.

    But now, she was like an enraged leopard,pletely dominated by anger. She wanted to bite and tear everyone who angered her.

    Although Liang Xuer was in a sorry state, she smiled happily when she saw Ye Qingqiu¡¯s enraged expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t be smug in front of me¡­ Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t even think about having what I can¡¯t have with a clear conscience¡­ Are you very angry? Do you want to kill me? That¡¯s right, because I thought so back then. I hate you to the core because you¡¯re from the Ye family. Because you¡¯re doted on by the Ye family. Because of the Ye family, I lost my closest parents. Because of you, you stole the man I love the most¡­ How can you not make me hate you?¡±

    Because of Li Tingshen¡¯s appearance, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s emotions had stabilized. After hearing Liang Xuer¡¯s words, her eyes were filled with coldness.

    ¡°Liang Xuer, you¡¯re a lunatic.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you forced me!¡±

    Liang Xuer was furious. Her red eyes were filled with hatred as she stared at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Why is it always you? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s favored and loved. What¡¯s good about you?! What¡¯s good about you?! Why didn¡¯t I let you die in that explosion back then¡­¡±

    ¡°p¡ª¡±

    The air was dead silent.

    No one dared to breathe loudly.

    Liang Xuer fell to the ground and covered her face with her hand. Her messy hair covered her face, and no one could see her expression.

    Li Tingshen pulled Ye Qingqiu behind him, his handsome face filled with coldness and anger. He looked down at Liang Xuer coldly.

    ¡°Bring her in.¡±

    In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything to Liang Xuer. As soon as he finished speaking, his assistant and two nurses, who were leaning against the door, hurried forward to help Liang Xuer up.

    Li Tingshen turned around and his gazended on the stunned Ye Qingqiu.

    They were speechless.

    Finally, she retracted her gaze and said, ¡°Bring her back to rest.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu snapped out of her trance and looked at Li Tingshen. ¡°I¡¯ll transfuse blood to Grandpa tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me asking you to bring her back?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s cold gazended on Xiao Chu.

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t dare to dy and went forward. Looking at the stubborn and motionless Ye Qingqiu, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    In the end, Li Tingshen walked over with a dark expression and carried her before walking out.

    ¡°¡­ Li Tingshen, I can¡¯t let anything happen to Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Neither can I.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile. She pursed her lips and lowered her gaze.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t kept it a secret until now because he didn¡¯t want her to fight to be his blood.

    He ced Ye Qingqiu in the car and personally buckled her seatbelt. Then, he looked into her eyes that were filled with resistance and anger in the dim car and said calmly,

    ¡°Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. Go back and sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Is your sleep a miracle drug?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t know, but since I know, there¡¯s no reason for me not to be there tomorrow¡­ If anything happens, Li Tingshen, will you bear the consequences?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused.

    Her calm heart suddenly skipped a beat. There was a deep silence in her eyes and her voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Other than getting rid of me and not wanting me, I can ept anything else.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fingertips curled slightly.

    After a long while, she said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s indeed a consequence that you can¡¯t bear. So, are you sure you want to send me away?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes flickered slightly. After a long while, he said hoarsely, ¡°What if I ask you to stay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°Li Tingshen, I¡¯m not bargaining with you.¡±

    The expression on Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened instantly. He paused for a while before carrying her out of the car.

    ¡°Go find a resting room.¡±

    Xiao Chu responded and quickly entered the hospital.

    There was a top-notch ward in the hospital and it was usually empty. Xiao Chu quickly booked a room and Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu in.

    ¡°Rest here tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going for a checkup. If Liang Xuer escapes tomorrow, I¡¯ll do it¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°There¡¯s no need to check.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned at him. ¡°Are you going to stop me from doing anything?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    Xiao Chu watched anxiously from the side and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Miss Ye. There¡¯s information about you in the bone marrow fitting library. Your bone marrow and blood type arepatible with Old Master Ye. You don¡¯t have to go through another physical examination.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at Li Tingshen. His taciturn personality made her sulk for no reason.

    ¡°Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and stood up to look at her.

    Xiao Chu inexplicably felt the awkwardness and pity of being despised and chased away.

    She had seen him being aloof and aloof in the past. Only he would despise and hate others. She had never seen him being treated the opposite.

    The difference was too great, making one feel even more sympathetic.

    He didn¡¯t move for a long time. Ye Qingqiu raised her head and frowned at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go out?¡±

    She was about to get up when Li Tingshen pressed her shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out.¡±

    With that, he turned around.

    Xiao Chu hurriedly followed, but Li Tingshen instructed him to stay and take care of her.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. What care?

    Was he worried that she would run away?

    But where was his brain?

    She was the one who insisted on staying just now. Grandpa had an operation tomorrow, so how could she leave?

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t walk in. He might be at the door.

    Ye Qingqiu felt physically and mentally exhausted.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s crazy words were being filtered in her mind.

    Even now, she couldn¡¯t believe that everything back then was done by Liang Xuer.

    She used Qin Hao¡¯s feelings for her to turn the Ye and Li families upside down.

    Just thinking about what had happened three years ago made her feel depressed. She couldn¡¯t let go no matter what.

    Xiao Chu came in with dinner and sighed when she saw the slender figure standing by the window.

    ¡°Miss Ye, CEO Li asked me to prepare dinner for you.¡±

    When Ye Qingqiu turned around, Xiao Chu had already served dinner.

    Recently, the three meals arranged by Li Tingshen were all nd.

    Although her taste wasn¡¯t strong, she could eat some asionally.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know.

    It was obvious that Ye Qingqiu was not satisfied with the food in front of her. Xiao Chu remained silent for a while before passing the chopsticks to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Because of the food, Miss Liang had a huge fight with CEO Li today.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was expressionless. ¡°Could it be that Li Tingshen has wronged her in terms of food?¡±

    ¡°Pork liver, beef, chicken soup¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    ¡°These are the best food for replenishing blood.¡±

    When Ye Qingqiu heard that, her hand that was holding the chopsticks paused.

    ¡°But these things are hair products¡­ People with injuries have to avoid eating these things because it will dy the healing of the wound and even leave scars.¡±

    Her gazended on the light dinner in front of her and she found it difficult to move her chopsticks.

    ¡°Three years ago, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, Old Master Ye was critically ill. At that time, Miss Liang had just finished her skin transnt when she was forcefully brought to the ward by CEO Li¡­ In the past three years, no matter how well CEO Li treated Miss Liang, it was all because he didn¡¯t want you to hate him even more.¡±

    ¡°Because no one knows if you will me CEO Li if Grandpa leaves one after another while you¡¯re in prison.¡±

    ¡°He has been slowly recuperating your body. If you give Old Master a blood transfusion, your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her eyes and ate without saying anything.

    Xiao Chu couldn¡¯t understand what she meant. In this atmosphere, it would be too insensible if he continued.

    *

    Downstairs, after the doctor did a physical cooling, there was a series of tests to eliminate the virus infection and plug in the fever bolt.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the child cry? It¡¯s 38.8 degrees Celsius. Her body temperature didn¡¯t rise all of a sudden.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head in confusion. ¡°He¡¯s very obedient.¡±

    The doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°The child¡¯s illness will definitely give us an omen. He¡¯s feeling unwell himself. He¡¯s so young, how can he endure it?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pressed her lips and listened to the doctor quietly, like a mother who was being criticized.

    She was supposed to be gentle and humble, but when she saw Bo Jinchuan, she felt as though she had been bullied.

    He frowned and his face turned cold. His voice deepened.

    ¡°He will always endure it. Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    The doctor was so frightened that his body stiffened. The corners of his lips twitched as he shook his head and hid.

    ¡°No¡­ no objections.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes were still cold.

    ¡°He bullied you.¡±

    ¡°We have to remember what the doctor said.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan refused to listen and asked, ¡°Are you tired? I¡¯ll bring you home to rest.¡±

    Shen Fanxing shook her head and said, ¡°Linlin is still asleep. Let¡¯s wait a while more. We¡¯ll go back after his fever subsides.¡±

    ¡°Call Ye Qingqiu!¡±

    ¡°The call hasn¡¯t gone through. Linlin doesn¡¯t have anything else to do. If her fever can go down, don¡¯t inform her. Old Master Ye is having an operation tomorrow. Ask her toe to the hospital and hear something¡­ Isn¡¯t Li Tingshen going to hide it from her?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t win against Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a ward. You can rest with him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after, Bo Jinchuan took out his phone and dialed a number. When he looked up, he saw a familiar figure standing less than ten meters away from him.

    His dark eyes narrowed slowly.

    A response came from the phone. He said calmly, ¡°Yes, prepare a ward.¡±

    *

    At the end of the corridor leading to the hospital park, Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks. He slowly raised his hand and clenched his fist.

    ¡°Sorry, can I have one?¡±

    He spoke slowly, his voice tense.

    Hearing this, the man who was smoking secretly looked up at him.

    Under the dim light, she couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s features clearly, but the forbearance and oppression he exuded made her feel suffocated.

    The man took out a cigarette and passed it to him before lighting it himself.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± His voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°Brother, be more open-minded. Everyone has a journey from life to death. There¡¯s no need to be too sad. We just have a clear conscience.¡±

    Li Tingshen took the cigarette from his lips and held it between his fingers. His fingers trembled slightly.

    ¡°What does it mean to have a clear conscience? What if someone died because of you?¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s life and death are arranged. How they die at a young age is not up to us. After being sad, life still has to go on track. We still have our own lives to lead. We have to be filial to the old, be filial to our children, be loyal to our wives, and do our best to our friends¡­ We have to do our best and not force ourselves. Our conscience is clear.¡±

    Li Tingshen listened quietly and took a deep puff.

    To be filial to the elderly, to the children, to his wife, to his friends¡­

    He gave a sudden chuckle. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood.¡±

    The man stubbed out the remaining cigarette in his mouth and threw it into the trash can.

    ¡°My father passed awayst month. Today, my wife has given birth to a second child and she gave birth to a son for me! I¡¯ll be happy first before I earn milk powder and money for my wife. We have to look forward. We don¡¯t have so much time to grieve over the past. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°¡­Indeed.¡±

    Before the man left, he left him another cigarette.

    Li Tingshen leaned against the wall and finished his cigarette silently. Half an hour had passed.

    *

    After arranging for Linlin to stay in the ward, Shen Fanxing stayed by his side and touched his forehead from time to time.

    Bo Jinchuan stood at the side, looking jealous.

    ¡°Shen Fanxing.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have dinner today.¡±

    Shen Fanxing paused and pursed her lips in silence.

    ¡°Suffering your own child for someone else¡¯s child, huh?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°But Linlin¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take care of him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t dare to go against Bo Jinchuan over dinner.

    However, just as the two of them opened the door and went out, they saw the man leaning against the wall.

    He was tall and handsome.

    Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing stopped in their tracks.

    Li Tingshen straightened his body slowly and turned to look at them. His expression was calm and he looked cold and indifferent.

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s expression changed, but Bo Jinchuan remained calm.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at the door behind them and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Look at that child.¡±

    [Let¡¯s have another chapter.]

 Chapter 2086

    <h4>Chapter 2086: Wait Together</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing frowned.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gazended on her face and his lips twitched.

    ¡°You should understand very well that I won¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    She should understand very well¡­

    She should understand that as the father of the child, he would not hurt him.

    Shen Fanxing looked up warily and asked, ¡°Did you think of hurting Ye Qingqiu back then?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s chest suddenly trembled.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t want to gossip about other people¡¯s past, nor did she want to interfere in their private affairs.

    But Linlin couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing.

    She had only asked around and many people had mentioned it. It was easy for her to find out.

    Besides, Bo Jinchuan was one of the parties involved back then!

    Her eyes were like torches and her aura was domineering.

    ¡°In order to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with Ye Qingqiu, she endured the fever until now without saying a word, afraid that something would happen because of her illness. Do you know who caused all this?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hands were tightly clenched in his pockets and his lips were pursed. Shen Fanxing could see the tension on his face and body.

    But she had to make herself clear. Linlin was still a child.

    ¡°You think you won¡¯t hurt me, but the harm has already happened. How can I trust you, Li Tingshen?¡±

    Li Tingshen was like a taut bowstring that could break at any moment.

    ¡°The deepest hurt in this world is often given by the person you love the most. If there¡¯s a deeper hurt, it¡¯s when people who love each other fight with love.¡±

    ¡°And that child was born on the battlefield where you fought with each other. The harm is already there. None of you deserve to be forgiven. Don¡¯t hurt them with your self-righteous love. If you can¡¯t do it, stay away from them!¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s voice was cold and stern.

    After a long while, the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his voice was hoarse.

    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t what?

    Wouldn¡¯t hurt them again?

    In less than ten words, he could only spit out two words.

    Shen Fanxing looked at the emotions in his eyes and forced herself to look away.

    ¡°You better be.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan pulled her tightly into his embrace and nced at her.

    ¡°Your sister-inw is right.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    A long time after Bo Jinchuan left with Shen Fanxing, Li Tingshen moved his stiff body and walked slowly to the door. He ced his hand on the doorknob and there was a long silence.

    He had never imagined that they would have another child now or in the future.

    If she hadn¡¯t been willing, he wouldn¡¯t have forced her.

    As long as she was by his side, everything was fine.

    Children¡­

    Ye Qingqiu had actually given birth to his child.

    The doorknob creaked as he gripped it tightly.

    After a long while, the door opened slowly.

    It gradually widened from a gap to the width of a person.

    There was a nurse guarding the bed. When she saw him, she was puzzled and wary.

    ¡°Sir, you are¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the middle of the wide and soft bed. That small body was lying there quietly.

    For the first time in his life, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.

    Who was he¡­

    He had no right or courage to say those two words.

    When she got close to the bed and her gazended on the child¡¯s sleeping face, her heart stopped for half a second before it beat heavily.

    No wonder Ye Qingqiu tried her best to hide him.

    No wonder Shen Fanxing was so calm just now.

    It was impossible for him not to know of the existence of this child for the rest of his life.

    The answer was obvious.

    ¡°You¡¯re the child¡¯s father, right?¡± The nurse chuckled and said,

    ¡°Baby is simply the same as you.¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    So.

    He stood by the bed and looked at Linlin for a long time.

    Her eyebrows and nose resembled his.

    She reached for Linlin¡¯s forehead.

    Her forehead was still burning and her red face was covered in sweat.

    His well-defined hand almost wrapped around her face.

    Son.

    Her fingersnded lightly on Linlin¡¯s slightly furrowed brows. Perhaps it was because the coolness of her fingers had relieved the difort of the heat, but her furrowed brows gradually rxed.

    His palmnded on the top of the child¡¯s head. Looking at his sleeping face, Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes softened.

    Li Tingshen maintained his posture and stood in front of the bed for a long time.

    The nurse behind her waited for a long time before she couldn¡¯t help but walk over. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the sleeping child.

    ¡°Master, the baby¡¯s fever is subsiding. I have to help him change his sweaty clothes. Look¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s fingers curled slightly as he stared at the child¡¯s face. His voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The nurse was stunned for a moment before she nodded quickly.

    She found some clothes and guided Li Tingshen to remove the child¡¯s clothes.

    In the beginning, her movements were unfamiliar. As she was afraid of disturbing the child, she was too careful. Later on, she became proficient.

    Seeing that it was about time, she fetched another basin of hot water. She washed the towel and nned to wipe the child¡¯s body. Li Tingshen stood at the side and watched for a while before taking the towel and bending down to wipe the child¡¯s body.

    The slightly older nurse smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a father like you who does everything personally. These things are either Grandma¡¯s or Mom¡¯s business.¡±

    Especially such a noble and handsome man. Indeed, one could not judge a book by its cover.

    Li Tingshen was expressionless. After wiping his body, he picked up a clean shirt and carefully put it on the child. During the process, he had to carry Linlin and make the shirt on his back even. After flipping it a few times, Linliny on his shoulder in a daze and whimpered.

    Li Tingshen froze as he felt a small hand grabbing his cor.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    The child¡¯s childish voice sounded in Li Tingshen¡¯s ears. His groggy voice instinctively made Li Tingshen¡¯s heart palpitate.

    After tidying his clothes, Li Tingshen ced Linlin back on the bed. The child seemed to have fallen asleep again.

    However, she did not let go of his cor.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t move. He maintained his awkward and ufortable posture.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t even see the child¡¯s expression, but he could feel the helplessness andck of security from the depths of this child¡¯s heart.

    Lightly pressing his forehead against hers, Li Tingshen choked.

    Shen Fanxing was right. The harm had already happened.

    *

    When Bo Jinchuan returned with Shen Fanxing, Li Tingshen was waiting at the door.

    Seeing them, Li Tingshen only said two words.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s face was cold, but her heart ached at the question.

    ¡°Linlin.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes moved down slightly andnded on the gap between the tiles calmly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    The moment he brushed past them, Shen Fanxing called out to him.

    Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks with his back facing her. Before she could speak, he said calmly,

    ¡°I won¡¯t use a child as a bargaining chip.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s phone battery had run out.

    It was almost ten o¡¯clock when she borrowed a charger from Xiao Chu.

    It had been more than two hours since she chased Li Tingshen out.

    She didn¡¯t believe that he would run home alone to rest.

    Xiao Chu looked down and could tell that Ye Qingqiu was waiting for someone.

    ¡°Miss Ye, do you want me to help you find CEO Li?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned slightly with an indifferent expression. ¡°What does it have to do with me whether you find him or not?¡±

    Xiao Chu choked and there was a hint of worry on her face.

    ¡°¡­ CEO Li didn¡¯t tell me where he went. I wonder which corner of the hospital he¡¯s in.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips, her expression cold.

    ¡°Special Assistant Xiao, everyone knows that you¡¯re loyal to him. You don¡¯t have to remind me every chance you get. Do you think he¡¯s the kind of person who wants others to pity him?¡±

    Xiao Chu, whose intentions had been exposed, remained silent.

    ¡°Get out, I want to sleep.¡±

    He had just entered to prepare warm milk for Ye Qingqiu. It was already ten o¡¯clock, so Xiao Chu didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer.

    At this moment, Li Tingshen was indeed as Xiao Chu had said.

    She sat on a wooden bench in the hospital park. Her coat was unbuttoned and her suit jacket was draped over the surface of the chair. Beside her were an open box of cigarettes and a lighter.

    There was a half-lit cigarette between his slender fingers, and the cigarette butt was scattered under his feet.

    He looked exceptionally calm. His eyes were calm and there was no expression on his face. He lookedpletely calm.

    However, upon closer inspection, the cigarette between her fingers had already changed shape. Every cigarette on the ground was no exception.

    One cigarette after another, he waited until the box waspletely empty before leaning back in his chair. He crushed the box bit by bit and threw it away. Then, there was a long silence.

    Late at night inte October, the cold numbed her bones.

    The night was filled with dead silence.

    When he returned to Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ward, she was already lying on the bed quietly.

    He walked to the bed and looked at her beautiful and gentle face calmly.

    She looked like a different person when she woke up.

    All the arrogance, sarcasm, indifference, heartlessness, hatred, and wanton love¡­

    His eyes were slightly closed.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned slowly. Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes flickered and he took half a step back, but Ye Qingqiu still opened her eyes.

    She looked at him with coldness and rejection.

    ¡°The smell of tobo on you is annoying.¡±

    Her cold voice didn¡¯t sound like she had been woken up.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Li Tingshen apologized in a low and hoarse voice before quickly walking into the bathroom.

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes and remained silent. No one knew what she was thinking.

    When Li Tingshen came out of the shower, Ye Qingqiu was still in the same position.

    He lifted the nket and got into bed. His movements were light, and he didn¡¯t pull her into his arms domineeringly like before.

    Ye Qingqiu waited nervously for him to pull her into his embrace or hug her.

    But after five or ten minutes, he didn¡¯t move.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. The next day, she was woken up by the sound of Li Tingshen putting on his clothes.

    Because of the surgery today, she couldn¡¯t sleep well.

    After she washed up and dressed, Xiao Chu had already prepared breakfast.

    Her face was pale and she was distracted by her grandfather¡¯s surgery.

    Li Tingshen called her to eat breakfast indifferently, but she didn¡¯t reject him.

    After dinner, she turned on the phone that had been charged overnight. There were four to five missed calls from Shen Fanxing.

    She panicked and the first thing she thought of was Linlin.

    She wanted to call him back, but when she saw Li Tingshen, she put her phone away.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t even look at her as he ate his breakfast expressionlessly.

    After a series of tests and waiting for the results, the surgery was scheduled for the afternoon.

    Ye Qingqiu stayed by the old man¡¯s side the entire morning and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Looking at the old man¡¯s haggard and old face up close, the emotions from yesterday started to fill her heart again.

    She apanied Old Master silently into the operating theater. Her slender body coupled with the worried expression on her face made her look even more sickly and weak.

    Li Tingshen put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The doctor is very experienced.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was so nervous that she felt weak and cold.

    The heartless act she put onst night hadpletely copsed today.

    Grandpa was the only one left. She had not been filial to him for the past three years. If anything happened during the operation¡­

    Ye Qingqiu, your sins are unforgivable.

    Surrounded by a few bodyguards, Liang Xuer grabbed her arms and walked over.

    She was wearing sterile clothes and her face was calm and pale.

    When she saw Ye Qingqiu in Li Tingshen¡¯s arms, she stopped and smiled.

    Ye Qingqiu paused and straightened her body from Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The sarcasm on Liang Xuer¡¯s face was even more obvious. ¡°Come on then.¡±

    Before Ye Qingqiu could move, the hand on her shoulder pressed down harder.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, I¡¯ve said it. No.¡±

    No one could refute the man¡¯s deep and domineering voice.

    Liang Xuer turned to look at him coldly. In the end, she suddenlyughed. Her face was pale and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Why am I cooperating now? You¡¯ve been hypocritical for three years. Are you toozy to pretend for thest time?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t look at him. His gazended on the two tall men in sterile clothes.

    ¡°Bring him in.¡±

    Seeing the two of them, Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes trembled.

    She had never met these two people before.

    Obviously¡­

    How worried was Li Tingshen? That was why he had arranged for these two people to watch her during the surgery.

    Ha.

    Seriously¡­

    He had thought of her viciousness in all aspects.

    Despair and endless sarcasm engulfed her. The more he guarded against her, the more she realized something.

    How unbearable was she in his heart?

    He should have known three years ago, but he had been lying to himself, so much so that he easily believed his lies.

    The surgery was long.

    At the same time, fresh blood had to be injected. All kinds of detailed data could not be wrong.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands and feet had always been cold. Even though Li Tingshen was holding her tightly, her palms were sweaty.

    She refused to sit down and stood guard at the entrance of the operating theater. With herst bit of strength, her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Unease, disorder, helplessness, nervousness¡­

    The operation took more than four hours.

    When the door of the operating theater opened, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body went limp when she heard the words ¡°sessful surgery¡±.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s tensed body rxed a little. He immediately held Ye Qingqiu and patted her head, his voice low and gentle.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded with tears in her eyes.

    God knew what she was worried about just now.

    She was worried that her grandfather wouldn¡¯t make it and that Liang Xuer would suddenly make things difficult for him.

    Fortunately¡­

    Liang Xuer was the first to be pushed out. The blood transfusion had gone through anesthesia and she had lost consciousness. Her face was so pale that even her lips had lost their color.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at her before being brought to the side by Li Tingshen.

    The old man was also pushed out.

    *

    Her fever subsided after midnight and she was discharged the next day.

    When Bo Jinchuan received the news that Old Master Ye¡¯s surgery was sessful, everyone in the family heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lady Bo clutched her chest in relief.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally survived again.¡±

    Linlin sat quietly on the sofa and leaned against Shen Fanxing. He held a mooncake in his hand and stared nkly ahead.

    He had a high feverst night and slept the entire morning. He woke up for lunch and yed with Wanwan for a while. When Wanwan went to sleep, he refused to sleep again.

    Ever since noon, he had felt that the atmosphere in the house wasn¡¯t right. Auntie Shen didn¡¯t speak much and when she spoke asionally, she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She seemed to have something on her mind.

    Her uncle tried to coax her, but it didn¡¯t seem to work. The olddy sighed many times.

    The atmosphere suddenly changed. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, he smiled happily.

    ¡°Auntie, is there¡­ something that makes¡­ everyone happy?¡±

    Shen Fanxing reached out to stroke Linlin¡¯s head, her voice full of smiles.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Linlin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can you tell Linlin? When Mommyes back, Linlin can tell her too to cheer her up.¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her eyes before she could suppress them.

    A two-year-old child should not be sensible, but she was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Old Lady Bo couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This child¡­ really knows how to stab someone in the heart¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam¡­¡± Lai Rong was helpless and quickly handed the olddy a handkerchief.

    The olddy wiped the corners of her eyes and looked at the mooncake in Linlin¡¯s hand. She changed the topic.

    ¡°Linlin, have some mooncakes. Don¡¯t you like them?¡±

    Linlin shook his head. ¡°If you like it¡­ wait for Mommy toe back¡­ let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    The olddy paused and hurriedly covered her eyes with a handkerchief.

    Shen Fanxing pulled Linlin into her embrace and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot left. You can eat first.¡±

    Linlin shook his head stubbornly.

    [Linlin has always had Li Tingshen¡¯s shadow in his personality. He¡¯s observant, sensitive, and forbearing. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much left. The pit has been filled, right?]

 Chapter 2087

    <h4>Chapter 2087: Can¡¯t I?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Old Master Ye¡¯s condition was stable and Ye Qingqiu apanied him in the ward for two hours.

    ¡°Someone is guarding this ce. Go back and rest.¡±

    Li Tingshen had been apanying her. After looking at his watch countless times, he finally spoke.

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and refused to leave.

    The ward fell silent again and the sound of the medical equipment became clearer.

    After a long while, Li Tingshen got up from the sofa and walked to her side.

    ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Impatience shed across Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at the hair on her head that was surrounded by a halo and said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to Grandma Bo¡¯s house for the Mid-Autumn Festival?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face froze.

    Her head exploded with a bang.

    Linlin?

    Sensing her stiff body, Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and his voice was hoarse.

    ¡°There are people guarding Grandpa. You can rest assured. Since you¡¯ve promised to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with them, don¡¯t let them wait for you. That¡¯s not good.¡±

    After a pause, Li Tingshen slowly reached out to hold her shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to have been stabbed by something. She suddenly stood up and flung Li Tingshen¡¯s hand away.

    Realizing that her reaction was too exaggerated, her eyes shed and she took a deep breath.

    ¡°I mean¡­ I¡¯ll go back myself.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and stared at her nervous face. He said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll only send you there. Can¡¯t I not enter?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled. She felt that she had heard wrongly.

    From the first time she met Li Tingshen when she was young, she had never heard such pleading words from him.

    Moreover, he had everything now. He had power and authority, and he was domineering. Such a humble tone shouldn¡¯t havee from his mouth.

    But why?

    Just because he wanted to send her home, he put on such an attitude.

    ¡°What if I say no?¡±

    Li Ting narrowed his eyes and his voice seemed to be dragged out by him. ¡°Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival¡­ let¡¯s¡­ wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°I thought you said you weren¡¯t going in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going in.¡± Li Tingshen stepped forward and held her arm. His dark eyes were locked on her fair and beautiful face, and his hoarse voice seemed toe through the thick fog. ¡°¡­I¡¯m passing by.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him quietly for a while.

    After a long while, she retracted her gaze calmly. When she spoke again, her voice was calm and cold.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, are you going to spend the night with me?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and remained silent.

    ¡®I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡¯

    *

    After getting into the car, Ye Qingqiu leaned against the seat and looked out of the window expressionlessly.

    Li Tingshen got into the car from the other side. There was a long distance between them.

    Halfway there, there was silence.

    Xiao Chu felt that the atmosphere was suffocating.

    The old man had survived this ordeal, but did the two of them intend to continue in this stalemate?

    Each of them was more stubborn than the other. How should she end this?

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists tightly.

    He didn¡¯t believe Li Tingshen. Or rather, he was more afraid of the ¡°ident¡±.

    Everything that happened three years ago was unexpected.

    Even when she was outside the operating theater today, she was worried that something would happen.

    And now, even if Li Tingshen really couldn¡¯t enter as he said, she didn¡¯t know if there would be anything else. If he stepped through the door¡­

    She couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences she would face.

    But she couldn¡¯t not go back.

    She had promised Linlin that she would spend the holidays with him.

    No matter how difficult it was, she couldn¡¯t go back on her word.

    Otherwise, she would be disappointed, sad, and sad. Then, she might cry in a ce where no one could see.

    At the thought of this possibility, her heart ached.

    Those days when she hid and cried were so sad.

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    There were a few obvious bite marks on his index finger. The further the car drove, the tighter the tension in his mind.

    There was a rustling sound beside her, but she had no time to care. Not long after, Li Tingshen reached his hand out to her.

    She looked down and saw a half-broken mooncake on his slender and well-defined knuckles.

    ¡°You should eat moreter, so eat half first.¡±

    A deep voice sounded in the car. Ye Qingqiu paused and turned to look at the man.

    In the dim car, she could only vaguely see the man¡¯s side profile. His dark eyes were looking at her quietly, purely wanting her to take the mooncake.

    Her gazended on the mooncake again. Her eyes shed and she took it.

    He had said that they would spend the Mid-Autumn Festival together¡­

    Under his unwavering gaze, she bit him lightly.

    Seeing that she had eaten it, Li Tingshen pursed his lips and nced at the remaining half of the mooncake in his hand.

    Xiao Chu, who was driving, felt sad.

    ¡°This¡­ is the first time I¡¯ve seen CEO Li eat mooncakes.¡±

    But¡­ was this considered the Mid-Autumn Festival?

    ¡®I guess.¡¯

    After all, no one had celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival with CEO Li in the past three years. No one had eaten mooncakes and reunion meals with him.

    Including the other festivals, he had always been alone.

    Ye Qingqiu felt a lump in her throat. The mooncake in her mouth was stuck and she couldn¡¯t vomit or swallow it.

    In the end, she took another bite of the mooncake and swallowed it in one gulp.

    The car soon arrived at Old Lady Bo¡¯s vi. After Li Tingshen finished the mooncakes, Ye Qingqiu still had some left.

    The moment the car stopped, Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t wait to open the door.

    Xiao Chu got out of the car first.

    Ye Qingqiu was pulled back.

    Her body stiffened and she turned to look at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°You said before¡­¡±

    ¡°Happy Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±

    Li Tingshen said calmly. These words instantly blocked Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words, making her feel ashamed.

    ¡°¡­Happy Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±

    She hesitated for a few seconds before she opened the car door.

    Li Tingshen let go of her.

    Xiao Chu sent all the gifts into the vi. She had to make three trips before she was done.

    Wanwan was ying with Linlin at the side. When she saw the toys, she pulled Linlin over.

    Xiao Chu ced all the gifts neatly at the side and turned around to wish everyone a happy mid-autumn festival. When he turned around, he suddenly saw the two children beside him. His gaze was fixed on Linlin.

    He felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

    Her expression gradually turned into shock as she turned to Ye Qingqiu with her mouth agape.

    By the time Ye Qingqiu reacted, it was already toote. She could only step forward to block Linlin.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Xiao Chu retracted her gaze and closed her mouth slowly. She shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­ No, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    As for how he left, he had no recollection of it.

    That child¡­

    It was not until he got into the car that he rubbed his face.

    Li Tingshen turned his head to look at the brightly lit vi through the car window, his eyes filled with longing.

    ¡°CEO Li¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu¡¯s stiff voice suddenly sounded.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°I just saw¡­ a little boy in the vi.¡±

    Only then did Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes move. He nced at the vi again and slowly retracted his gaze.

    ¡°She looks like you¡­ and I think Miss Ye is wary of me. Is it¡­¡±

    ¡°Drive.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s calm reaction made Xiao Chu pause. A few secondster, he reacted.

    CEO Li¡­ already knew.

    On the way back, Xiao Chu was silent. After some thought, she gradually sorted out the mess in her mind.

    ¡°CEO Li, why didn¡¯t you expose her?¡±

    The sweetness of the mooncake lingered in his mouth. Li Tingshen slowly opened his eyes and fell silent for a while.

    ¡°She¡¯s not even willing to let me send her now.¡±

    If she was exposed, would she have to hide with that child?

    Xiao Chu pursed her lips. ¡°But we can¡¯t keep pretending not to know.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ how long she wants to hide it from me.¡±

    He had promised Shen Fanxing that he wouldn¡¯t use the child as a bargaining chip.

    He had used the wrong method back then. He couldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake and hurt them again.

    Xiao Chu felt a sense of suffocation in her heart.

    Even a bystander like him felt that way. He couldn¡¯t imagine what that overly calm man was enduring.

    *

    After confirming that Li Tingshen¡¯s car had left, Ye Qingqiu bent down and hugged Linlin tightly.

    ¡°Linlin, sorry¡­ Mommy iste.¡±

    Linlin pursed her lips, her eyes red and teary.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ Linlin knows that Mommy will definitelye¡­¡±

    He buried his head in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arms and wrapped his arms tightly around her neck. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but sob softly.

    Ye Qingqiu felt her heart shatter.

    If not for Li Tingshen¡¯s reminder, she would have disappointed Linlin tonight.

    He trusted her so much¡­

    Tears welled up in Old Lady Bo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This child doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She¡¯s just waiting for you toe back. I¡¯ve never seen such an obedient and sensible child.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and stood up with Linlin in her arms. ¡°Grandma Bo, sorry to disturb you today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing you! I¡¯m old and can¡¯t wait to have more fun. I like being with you children! Linlin is obedient and likable.¡±

    ¡°Linlin likes great-grandmother too.¡±

    ¡°Great-grandmother¡­ Aiyo, your mouth is so sweet¡­¡±

    Linlin¡¯s voice was still sobbing, and it made one¡¯s heart soften.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you waiting for Mommy to eat mooncakes together? Hurry up and let Mommy have a bite. This child insisted on waiting for you toe back to eat mooncakes¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sat down on the sofa with Linlin in her arms. When she heard the olddy¡¯s words, she lowered her head to look at Linlin.

    Upon hearing this, Linlin moved his body, wanting to get off Ye Qingqiu. His dark eyes swept across her anxiously and nkly as he raised his hands to search the air.

    ¡°Auntie Shen¡­ Linlin¡¯s mooncake¡­¡±

    Auntie Shen said that she would help him put it away, but he didn¡¯t know where she had put it.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were gripped by this scene.

    Such a young child had just begun to explore this world and was curious about everything in it¡­

    Her eyes were beautiful but lifeless. She rubbed her arms in a daze. The eagerness and helplessness on her face tugged at everyone¡¯s heartstrings.

    Tears welled up in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes. She reached out to hold Linlin¡¯s hand and kissed it.

    ¡°Linlin, Mommy¡­ Mommy has also prepared mooncakes for you¡­¡±

    Linlin instantly quietened down and turned to face Ye Qingqiu, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the remaining half of the mooncake in her hand. Li Tingshen had just given it to her and she hadn¡¯t finished it.

    ¡°Here¡­¡±

    With a thought, she swallowed the sourness and brought the mooncake to her lips.

    ¡°Mommy has already eaten. It¡¯s delicious. Linlin, try it too¡­¡±

    Linlin blinked and held Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand with both hands. She opened her mouth and took a bite.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Linlin nodded and smiled happily. ¡°Delicious.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips bitterly.

    Linlin finished the mooncake very quickly.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t give Linlin the one she gave him. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat. Let¡¯s eat after.¡±

    Lin Lin ¡°looked¡± at Ye Qingqiu, who kissed his cheek lightly.

    ¡°Have more for dinnerter, okay?¡±

    Linlin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat silently on the sofa, asionally ncing at his phone as though it had nothing to do with him.

    Wanwan leaned against Ye Qingqiu¡¯s legs and reached out to touch Linlin¡¯s beautiful face.

    ¡°Aunt, Linlin is so beautiful¡­ and obedient. His forehead was hot yesterday, but he didn¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused. ¡°Your forehead is hot?¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t intend to hide it. ¡°I had a high fever yesterday afternoon and couldn¡¯t contact you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu recalled the missed call notification on her phone.

    ¡°The director said that he didn¡¯t sleep muchst night before he came out. He should be feeling unwell the next day. He¡¯s probably¡­ afraid that others will not let him out if they find out that he¡¯s sick.¡±

    No one could understand Ye Qingqiu¡¯s feelings.

    If possible, she was willing to bear all the hardships and pain for Linlin.

    She was the one who was sick and couldn¡¯t see.

    But even when he was sick yesterday, she wasn¡¯t by his side.

    *

    Grandma Bo instructed the kitchen to prepare many dishes. There were seven to eight dishes that the children liked.

    Ye Qingqiu had been feeding Linlin the entire time. Even though she didn¡¯t do this often, it seemed to have be a mother¡¯s instinct.

    Gentle and attentive.

    Shen Fanxing had seen Ye Qingqiu back then.

    The arrogant and pampered little princess of Ping Cheng City actually looked so different.

    Time would always allow one to grow stronger.

    After dinner, Ye Qingqiu and Linlin ate the mooncakes that he had been longing for. Then, Wanwan pulled her to open the toys.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Linlin. Wanwan was opening the gift. Although he was very curious, he only sat there obediently. After Wanwan talked to him for a long time, she stuffed the toy into Linlin¡¯s hand and grabbed his hand to guide him on how to y with it¡­

    Every time she looked at him, the heartache and regret lingered in her heart.

    How good would it be if Linlin could see it?

    ¡°Did he send you back today?¡±

    Shen Fanxing, who was sitting beside Bo Jinchuan, asked suddenly.

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her gaze and turned to look at her.

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Get Linlin out of the orphanage.¡±

    Her body stiffened and she was stunned for a few seconds before shaking her head. ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Shen Fanxing interrupted her and looked at her coldly. ¡°He has already met Linlin.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body stiffened and the string in her mind snapped.

    Something exploded in her head and the blood drained from her face.

    Shen Fanxing replied calmly, ¡°We brought Linlin to the hospital and bumped into him.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯s only sending you back tonight, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled.

    Yes, he had lowered himself just to send her here.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hide it from him forever. No one can deny the fact that he¡¯s Linlin¡¯s father. Don¡¯t try to deprive him of his rights and responsibilities as a father. That way, both of you will have an easier time.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was silent for a long time before she calmed down.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I can¡¯t think of a way for me to live with him and Linlin.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± replied Shen Fanxing calmly. She was rational and she felt that she should do this. However, she couldn¡¯t put herself in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s shoes and sense her state of mind.

    ¡°I just feel that since he already knows, there¡¯s no need for you and Linlin to separate. Moreover, it¡¯s safer to have Linlin by your side than at the welfare institute. If he really wants to harm the child, the welfare institute can¡¯t stop him.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists tightly.

    Indeed.

    Shen Fanxing was right.

    But what should she do?

    If Li Tingshen refused to let her off, did she have to bring Linlin to live with him?

    ¡®No.¡¯

    Such a life was too abnormal.

    ¡°We¡¯ll think about it in the future,¡± said Bo Jinchuan suddenly, sessfully attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The expert just sent a message. The surgery is in three days. Get ready and we¡¯ll set off the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze froze. Upon hearing this news, she felt her heart stop beating.

    The whole world was silent.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice echoed in her ears.

    After a long time¡­

    ¡°So¡­ Linlin is about to see it, right?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her and said, ¡°If nothing goes wrong.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded.

    If Bo Jinchuan couldn¡¯t be trusted, no one in this world could.

    She got up and walked to Linlin¡¯s side. She reached out to touch his face lovingly and said softly,

    ¡°Linlin, can you live with Mommy in the future?¡±

    Linlin was stunned.

    Ye Qingqiu suppressed the sadness in her heart. ¡°We won¡¯t go to the orphanage anymore. We¡¯ll follow Mommy from now on.¡±

    Linlin pouted. Ye Qingqiu could tell that he was suppressing his emotions, but his dark eyes were misty.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    He nodded heavily. ¡°I want to be with Mommy forever¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.

    *

    The next day, Ye Qingqiu woke up early and dressed Linlin. She ate breakfast at Old Lady Bo¡¯s house and carried him out.

    ¡°Mommy¡­ where are we going?¡±

    Sitting in the car arranged by Shen Fanxing, Linlin asked obediently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see your great-grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather? Is he Mom¡¯s grandfather?¡± He remembered that there was such a song on the smartphone.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know what a two-year-old child should know, when she recalled her age¡­ she didn¡¯t have any impression.

    ¡°Yes, Linlin is amazing.¡±

    Linlin smiled happily.

    He liked being praised by his mother.

    *

    Opening the door to the old man¡¯s ward, Li Tingshen was inside.

    When she saw Ye Qingqiu carrying Linlin, she was stunned.

    Ye Qingqiu walked into the ward expressionlessly and stood in front of the bed. She looked at the sleeping old man and bent down to let Linlin touch his hand.

    ¡°Linlin, call me Great Grandpa.¡±

    Linlin ced his hand on the back of the old man¡¯s hand. ¡°Great-grandpa, my name is Linlin¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen clenched his fists tightly and stared at the mother and son.

    Her heart was tightly bound by a force, afraid that the sound of her heartbeat would shatter the scene in front of her.

    In the end, Ye Qingqiu bent down and sat on the chair beside him. She ced Linlin on herp and watched Old Master quietly.

    The atmosphere in the ward was not right.

    Perhaps because she couldn¡¯t see, her nerves became more sensitive. Linlin reached out to grab the fabric on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body and asked curiously,

    ¡°Mommy, is there someone else in the room?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ why isn¡¯t he saying anything? Is he afraid of waking up Great-Grandpa?¡±

    These words made Li Tingshen frown slightly.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice remained calm. ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Linlin opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°Then be quiet and don¡¯t wake Grandpa up.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Linlin fell silent for a while before looking up at Ye Qingqiu and searching her face.

    ¡°What is Linlin doing?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if great-grandpa looks like Mom¡­ Mom, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and looked at the old man. ¡°Oh¡­ their noses should be simr.¡±

    Linlin¡¯s small hand touched Ye Qingqiu¡¯s nose. After a long while, he touched his nose again with a disappointed expression. ¡°Yes¡­ Linlin¡¯s nose doesn¡¯t look like great-grandfather¡¯s¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused.

    Indeed, they didn¡¯t look alike.

    The most simr thing was the other person in the room. Not only her nose, but her eyes, eyebrows, and even her entire face were exactly the same as that man.

    A gust of wind suddenly blew past her.

    By the time she reacted, Li Tingshen had already reached out to her. His well-defined fingers pinched Linlin¡¯s chin, forcing him to raise his head.

    Those eyes that were identical to his were dark and unfocused. They were filled with confusion and fear, like a deep pool.

    There was a loud smack.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly pped his hand away and stood up with Linlin in her arms. She looked at him angrily.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Linlin hugged Ye Qingqiu¡¯s neck tightly in fear. Even though he couldn¡¯t see, he could clearly feel the domineering aura of the man opposite him.

    Li Tingshen felt a muffled thunder in his head.

    Her heart, which had been calm because of her restraint, suddenly trembled. Shock and intense pain instantly spread throughout her body.

    ¡°What happened to his eyes?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t expect him to not know after seeing the child. But this question¡­ She paused and bit her lips before looking elsewhere.

    ¡°As you can see.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hands were clenched into tight fists, and his voice became hoarse due to his erratic breathing.

    ¡°What¡­ happened?¡±

    Although it was apletely reasonable question, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s emotions seemed to have been crushed by a feather.

    In the past few years, everything had piled up on her. She med herself every day and repented. How many days and nights had she been woken up by what had happened three years ago? She was worried about Linlin¡¯s health, whether Linlin was well-fed or not, and she was even more worried about Linlin¡¯s eyes¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? If I knew everything, would I have to wait until now?!¡±

    She subconsciously didn¡¯t speak too loudly, but her tensed body and low growl made Linlin stiffen. Her arms around her neck tightened in fear.

    Ye Qingqiu realized that she had lost herposure and carried Linlin out of the ward quickly.

    Just as she left the ward, she bumped into a few people in uniforms¡­

    [Three in One]

 Chapter 2088

    <h4>Chapter 2088: Daddy, Hug¡­</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu subconsciously took two steps back.

    She bumped into Li Tingshen.

    Li Tingshen reached out to hold her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    A few people walked past them.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes rxed slightly and she got up to leave Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t let go of her.

    He said softly, ¡°Qingqiu, let¡¯s bring Linlin to treat his eyes.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Qingqiu rejected tly. ¡°Bo Jinchuan has already arranged it. I¡¯ll leave with Linlin tomorrow.¡±

    Li Tingshen pondered for a while. ¡°Yes, there won¡¯t be a problem with the people Brother Bo arranged.¡±

    Standing behind her, he couldn¡¯t see her expression, but he could see Linlin¡¯s face.

    He looked at the young face greedily, and his eyes were simr to his.

    Perhaps Linlin sensed that Li Tingshen was looking at him, or perhaps it was because he was curious about this man. Although his eyes couldn¡¯t see, he still ¡°looked¡± at Li Tingshen based on his instincts. His eyes were filled with wariness and probing.

    His vignt gaze made Li Tingshen smile slightly.

    Linlin¡¯s eyes narrowed and her displeasure was obvious. Then, she buried her face in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s neck.

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at Li Tingshen, whose gaze had alreadynded on her face.

    She frowned as a muffled shout sounded from nearby.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do anything. What evidence do you have?¡±

    The voice was familiar. She turned to look. The bodyguards at the door were familiar.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    As Liang Xuer¡¯s voice became sharper and clearer, she was dragged out by a few people.

    Her face was still pale and she was wearing a hospital gown. She didn¡¯t have much strength, but she still struggled, making her look pathetic.

    Perhaps it was because her gazended on them, but she suddenly straightened her body. She had struggled and refused to leave just now, but now, she was struggling to pounce in their direction.

    Li Tingshen pulled Ye Qingqiu closer. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen!¡±

    Liang Xuer suddenly stopped him and ran to him.

    ¡°Did you ask these people toe?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    Liang Xuer smiled sarcastically. Her lips trembled and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°You won¡¯t even give me thest bit of dignity? How much do you want to destroy the you in my heart?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I just like you. Do you have to be so cruel to me?¡±

    ¡°I can tolerate you lying to me for three years. I can even save Grandpa if you want me to¡­ Nearly half of the blood in my body¡­ You got someone to arrest me on the second day of the surgery?!¡±

    She thought that the truth she had learned yesterday was enough to make her despair. She didn¡¯t expect there to be an even deeper abyss today.

    Ha.

    Why was it so easy to be hurt, despair, and copse?

    So this was how Ye Qingqiu had suffered back then?

    That was indeed tragic.

    Her gaze slowly shifted to Ye Qingqiu and the child in her arms.

    She was stunned. ¡°¡­Ye Qingqiu, who are you carrying?¡±

    Liang Xuer¡¯s expression was filled with death and madness.

    Ye Qingqiu hugged Linlin tightly and took two steps back.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking who he is?!¡±

    Liang Xuer suddenly screamed, her entire body trembling. Even the expression on her face was hideous.

    Linlin, who was hiding in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s embrace, frowned. He grabbed her cor and turned to look at Liang Xuer.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed¡­ to bully Mommy!¡±

    Seeing that face, Liang Xuer¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she took two steps back.

    Linlin couldn¡¯t see Liang Xuer¡¯s expression. He wanted to support his mother, but he was helpless. He frowned, his face full of anger.

    It ovepped with Li Tingshen¡¯s anger.

    Liang Xuer shook her head. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s impossible¡­ How could you give birth to his child in prison¡­¡±

    Linlin¡¯s dark eyes ¡°looked¡± in Liang Xuer¡¯s direction. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly turned his head. He raised his hand and fumbled around before grabbing Li Tingshen¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Daddy, hug¡ª¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s chest shook violently and his eyes trembled.

    ¡°What¡­ did you call me?¡±

    Linlin frowned and pursed his lips before saying, ¡°Daddy, carry¡ª¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was also stunned for a long time. Linlin, who was in her arms, squirmed and wanted Li Tingshen to hug her.

    Li Tingshen lowered his head to look at Ye Qingqiu. Seeing no reaction from her, he raised his hand and pulled Linlin from her arms.

    The way Li Tingshen carried the child looked skilled and natural.

    Liang Xuer¡¯s mind went nk and her ears buzzed. If not for the support from both sides, she would have copsed to the ground.

    Children¡­

    They had a child three years ago!

    Then what was she?

    Three years¡­

    Everything she had imagined with him had long been snatched away by Ye Qingqiu.

    Was there any joke more ridiculous than her now?

    Three years ago, she couldn¡¯t win against Ye Qingqiu.

    Three yearster, she had tried her best but still lost terribly.

    She wasughing and crying. She shook her head, unwilling to believe the truth.

    Yet, it was a fact.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    She suddenly screamed, and the entire floor felt like it had been shaken off.

    Linlin covered her ears tightly and Li Tingshen reached out to press Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ear into his embrace.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking her away?¡±

    The two people beside Liang Xuer nodded and dragged the devastated Liang Xuer away.

    Silence returned to the corridor. Ye Qingqiu pushed Li Tingshen away and looked up at Linlin.

    ¡°Linlin¡­¡±

    Linlin hurriedly opened his arms to Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°¡­ Is Mommy alright?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head with aplicated expression. Then, she remembered that Linlin couldn¡¯t see her and said,

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    Linlin had done it on purpose.

    The word ¡®daddy¡¯ had given Liang Xuer a heavy blow.

    What¡­ was he thinking?

    Did he understand the grudges between adults?

    He only knew how to kill someone without sacrificing a single soldier?

    Her gazended on the man hugging her. She suddenly shivered and reached out to snatch Linlin away.

    Li Tingshen felt a sense of loneliness.

    Linlin sensed that the atmosphere was amiss and hugged Ye Qingqiu without saying a word.

    Ye Qingqiu carried Linlin and stayed in Old Master Li¡¯s ward for the entire morning. Li Tingshen said that he wanted to have lunch together, but Ye Qingqiu rejected him.

    She didn¡¯t let go of Linlin the entire time. She left in a hurry and her attitude was cold, not giving Li Tingshen any room to speak.

    In the afternoon, she went to the orphanage to settle the discharge procedures. Then, she packed her things and went overseas tomorrow.

    Xiao Chu returned in the afternoon with a solemn expression.

    ¡°CEO Li, Miss Ye¡¯s passport has been unlocked, but¡­ is there a need to remove the lockdown? What if¡­¡±

    ¡°Withdraw.¡±

    Li Tingshen stood in front of Old Master Ye¡¯s bed, his voice firm.

    Xiao Chu gritted his teeth and left.

    Looking at the old and sickly man on the bed, he said after a long while,

    ¡°Does she have my freedom?¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t move, and only the sound of the physical therapy machine could be heard.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. After a while, the corners of his lips curled up into a lonely and helpless smile.

    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t want me?¡±

    *

    At night, Ye Qingqiu suddenly realized that she had nowhere to go.

    It would have been fine if Shen Fanxing was alone, but Bo Jinchuan was back.

    Since she had Linlin with her, she shouldn¡¯t stay at his house anymore.

    After dinner, there was no reason to stay any longer. Just as Linlin was about to leave, the doorbell rang.

    The door opened and Li Tingshen stood at the door.

    His gaze urately captured her.

    ¡°Go up and rest.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and stood at the door without moving.

    Li Tingshen was not in a hurry.

    The two of them stood opposite each other.

    Bo Jinchuan, who had been unhappy with Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ¡®harassment¡¯, suddenly stood up from the sofa. He walked to the door and pushed Ye Qingqiu in disdain.

    Caught off guard, Ye Qingqiu fell forward and was hugged by Li Tingshen. His other hand was still protecting Linlin.

    Fortunately, Li Tingshen held her and steadied her. Ye Qingqiu turned her head angrily and Bo Jinchuan pped his hands coldly.

    ¡°Stay away from my door. You¡¯re an eyesore.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    Was he still a man?

    Bo Jinchuan looked up and asked, ¡°Why? Do you want to offend me?¡±

    The woman blinked and suppressed the anger in her chest. She smiled and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°¡­ Goodnight.¡±

    There was a loud bang.

    The door was closed mercilessly and Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t even respond.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Linlin spoke, feeling lost and helpless.

    Only then did Ye Qingqiu realize that the child was in Li Tingshen¡¯s arms.

    She reached out to take it, but Li Tingshen avoided her calmly.

    ¡°I still have your passport.¡±

    It was a hit.

    *

    Since they were going to set off tomorrow, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have the mood to argue with Li Tingshen.

    After coaxing Linlin to sleep on the side, she went downstairs to ask Li Tingshen for his passport.

    On the second floor, she could smell the faint scent of tobo. At the staircase, the smell was even stronger.

    She frowned and went downstairs. Li Tingshen was smoking on the balcony of the living room.

    Perhaps hearing themotion, he stubbed out the cigarette in his hand in the crystal ashtray. Then, he turned around and nced at her. He walked over and stood opposite her. His voice was hoarse from the smoke.

    ¡°Is he asleep?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded indifferently.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyesnded on the magazine on the coffee table and he fell silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ go with you tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed.

    Li Tingshen continued, ¡°With me by your side, you¡¯ll have more time to take care of Linlin¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists and a smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree to this, will you sue me?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her in shock.

    After a long while, he slowly retracted his gaze and said in a hoarse and low voice, ¡°¡­ I won¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression was indifferent and her voice was cold. ¡°You said you wanted to give me your passport.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and fell silent. He bent down to pick up the passports from the magazines on the coffee table and handed them to Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s pupils constricted and she snatched the passport away.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Tingshen watched her leave quietly and stood there for a long time before sitting on the sofa.

    She had not changed her clothes and there was a strong smell of tobo.

    He sat alone for a long time before he stood up and went upstairs with a few bags.

    *

    The next morning, Ye Qingqiu woke up early and washed up with Linlin. Linlin¡¯s clothes had already been ced by the bed.

    She paused before putting it on Linlin.

    ¡°Mommy, the clothes are so soft and fragrant.¡±

    Linlin sounded like she had just woken up.

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu touched Linlin¡¯s sleeve quietly.

    Indeed.

    It looked like new clothes, but there was no smell of new clothes. The smell was the familiar scent of detergent.

    ¡°Yes, Mommy can smell it.¡±

    Carrying Linlin downstairs, Li Tingshen nced at Linlin and his lips twitched imperceptibly. ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    Linlin¡¯s dark eyes followed the voice and his brows moved imperceptibly.

    Ye Qingqiu was expressionless and didn¡¯t reject him.

    Shen Fanxing wanted to tag along, but Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t agree.

    From home to the airport and abroad.

    Everything was arranged by Li Tingshen and Xiao Chu. Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have to worry about anything and focused all her attention on taking care of Linlin. She didn¡¯t reject Li Tingshen¡¯s arrangements.

    When she reached NY, she went straight to the hospital to give Linlin a detailed checkup.

    Because it was a specialized physical examination, the results were out very quickly.

    In the afternoon, the experts continued their detailed discussion. Seeing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s uneasy expression, Li Tingshen brought her out of the hospital.

    Ye Qingqiu had not let go of Linlin for the entire day. Because of her nervousness, Ye Qingqiu looked even more tired.

    ¡°Give me the child.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her body. She didn¡¯t speak, but her body rejected him.

    ¡°You¡¯re very tired, Qingqiu.¡±

    He spoke calmly as he looked at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s beautiful face. There was an unconceble fatigue on her face.

    Linlin blinked and hugged Ye Qingqiu¡¯s neck. He leaned over and kissed her nose.

    ¡°Mommy is tired, don¡¯t hug Linlin¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips tightly as tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Li Tingshen reached out his hand. ¡°You¡¯re exhausted today. Are you nning to miss the surgery tomorrow?¡±

    Sensing that Li Tingshen was about to hug him, Linlin opened his arms and reached out to him.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed and she let go.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first. Linlin is probably very hungry.¡±

    Linlin¡¯s eyes were listless, but he nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes! Mommy, Linlin is hungry.¡±

    When Ye Qingqiu heard this, she hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Linlin had ordered a lot. She wanted to eat this and that.

    Looking at the table full of dishes, even Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    ¡°Enough, Linlin, you can¡¯t eat so much.¡±

    ¡°I want to try what it tastes like¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt helpless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. Linlin, let¡¯s not be so greedy.¡±

    Linlin grabbed the edge of the dining table and nodded lightly. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart ached when she saw it, but it was impossible to finish all the food on the table.

    But there wasn¡¯t much left.

    She ate a few mouthfuls of everything before pushing them to Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen sat at the side. Seeing that Ye Qingqiu had actually eaten a lot, a meaningful smile appeared on his face.

    It seemed like Ye Qingqiu was coaxing Linlin to eat, but who was coaxing who in the end?

    This little fellow¡­ was quite smart.

    Ye Qingqiu had indeed eaten a lot. Linlin wanted to coax Ye Qingqiu to eat the cake, but she was ¡°robbed¡± by Li Tingshen halfway.

    Linlin frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡±

    With that, she ced the cake in her mouth.

    Ye Qingqiu heaved a sigh of relief.

    If she continued eating, she really wanted to clear her stomach.

    *

    When she returned to the hospital, Xiao Chu had already arranged a ward.

    She had been busy today. After dinner, when Ye Qingqiu coaxed Linlin to sleep, she couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep.

    Li Tingshen went forward to cover them with the nket gently. He stood at the side and watched the mother and son snuggle together. His heart seemed to be overflowing.

    He reached out and gently brushed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hair aside. Her fair skin was within reach, but he couldn¡¯t touch her at all.

    Only at this time could they stay together quietly.

    *

    Opening the door, Xiao Chu immediately greeted him.

    ¡°CEO Li, the doctor is looking for you.¡±

    Li Tingshen lowered his eyes indifferently and replied calmly.

    There was a risk of surgery.

    If she failed, she could only bear the consequences.

    Li Tingshen specially instructed Xiao Chu to stop this matter and discuss it with him alone.

    When the doctor exined the possible risks to him in detail and handed him the disimer, a thinyer of sweat appeared on his palm.

    The failure of the surgery did not rule out the possibility of permanent blindness.

    Although she had thought of this, seeing it with her own eyes had a huge impact.

    ¡°Do you know who arranged this surgery?¡±

    The doctors sat upright with solemn expressions. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Bo.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and signed the disimer.

    She stood up and said coldly, ¡°Just bear the consequences.¡±

    His words caused the expressions of the world¡¯s top ophthalmologists to change.

    It hadn¡¯t been easy to climb this far.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu was jolted awake.

    She had a dream where her entire body was undergoing surgery.

    Her eyes were bloody and she cried out in pain. She keptforting him, but she couldn¡¯t touch him through the door.

    Then, the surgery ended without sess. When she was pushed out, her eyes were bleeding and she couldn¡¯t even see the whites of her eyes. Then, he suddenly turned his head and screamed as he pounced on her¡­

    She slept earlyst night and woke up at six in the morning.

    Her gazended on Linlin, who was sleeping quietly in her arms. She heaved a sigh of relief and leaned over to kiss his forehead.

    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s deep voice sounded. Ye Qingqiu sat up gently, her pale face covered in cold sweat. She nodded. The scene in her dream was too terrifying.

    ¡°I dreamed of Linlin¡­ The surgery failed¡­¡±

    She raised her hand to her forehead, the fear in her heart deepening. She wanted to hear a very certain sentence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the surgery won¡¯t be difficult. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s words sounded above her head, merging with the urgency in her heart.

    She looked up at him helplessly. ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 2089

    <h4>Chapter 2089: Decision</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Go wash up first. I¡¯ve prepared breakfast.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked back at the sleeping child and covered her face with her hands. After a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Ten past six.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and suddenly looked up. ¡°So¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded calmly. ¡°Linlin¡¯s surgery is in three hours.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too tired. You slept all night and didn¡¯t eat dinner.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned as the dream shed across her mind. As if she had been stabbed by something, she closed her eyes abruptly.

    A broad and warm handnded on her head. She lowered her gaze and saw a pair of expensive leather shoes stopping under her eyes. His suit pants were perfectly ironed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes reddened uncontrobly.

    She didn¡¯t want to rely on anyone, let alone Li Tingshen.

    She thought that she could bear the responsibility, but when something happened, she realized that she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Linlin had yet to go on the operating table, but she had already be like this.

    If Li Tingshen hadn¡¯t followed her this time, what would she be doing now?

    She couldn¡¯t deny that Li Tingshen standing here was her reassurance.

    Looking at her, Li Tingshen tightened his grip and gently pulled Ye Qingqiu into his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    *

    When Linlin woke up, she touched the entire bed but didn¡¯t touch Ye Qingqiu.

    His eyes froze, as if he was recalling if what happened two days ago was just a dream.

    After a while, he touched it again, but it was still empty.

    She couldn¡¯t help but pout as she got up. Her eyes were filled with helplessness and confusion as she stared ahead. She choked a few times before suppressing the tears in her eyes.

    In the past, she had looked forward to it too many times in her dreams and had been disappointed many times. She was sad, but she couldn¡¯t cry.

    That would bring trouble to the director and teacher. Most importantly, her mother wouldn¡¯te.

    However, he believed that one day, his mother would definitelye back to visit him.

    He could only wait obediently.

    Mom definitely didn¡¯t like children who cried and were mischievous.

    After Ye Qingqiu finished her breakfast, she pushed open the door gently because she was worried about Linlin. However, she realized that Linlin had already sat up. Her helpless and confused eyes suddenly fixed in her direction.

    ¡°Mommy?¡±

    He spoke uncertainly, his face full of nervousness.

    ¡°Linlin!¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice, Linlin couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips tightly as tears welled up in her eyes.

    Ye Qingqiu hurried over and hugged Linlin.

    ¡°Mommy is here.¡±

    Linlin hugged Ye Qingqiu¡¯s neck, afraid that he would be abandoned.

    Li Tingshen stood at the door.

    It had been a long time since he had seen Ye Qingqiu like this.

    That arrogant and beautiful girl would also be nervous, heartbroken, helpless and afraid.

    From a girl to a woman to a mother.

    He had caused all of this, but he was the one who was the least qualified to have everything.

    *

    At nine o¡¯clock, Linlin was about to enter the operating theater.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body turned cold and she seemed to have lost her senses. She hugged Linlin in a daze and refused to let go.

    ¡°Qingqiu, put Linlin down.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked conflicted.

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Linlin sensed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s abnormality and held her face with both hands, pressing her forehead against hers.

    ¡°Linlin knows that Mommy must be the most beautiful Mommy in the world. Linlin really wants to see Mommy¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    ¡°Linlin¡­¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t she tell that the child wasforting her?

    How useless of her to let Linlinfort her.

    Linlin pursed his lips as tears welled up in his eyes again.

    ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ Mommy, don¡¯t be afraid either¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded vigorously. She suppressed the pain and fear in her heart and kissed Linlin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Okay, Mommy isn¡¯t afraid. Mommy has been waiting for you here¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Tingshen took Linlin and ced her on the bed.

    She ced her hand on his forehead and could easily see the nervousness and fear in his eyes. She rubbed the top of his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of Mommy. You can sleep. When you wake up, Mommy and I¡­ will definitely be by your side.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s deep voice seemed to have a magical power. The nervousness and fear in Linlin¡¯s heart gradually subsided.

    He noticed the pause in his voice and nodded obediently.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and straightened his body.

    The doctors quickly pushed her in.

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but want to chase after him, but Li Tingshen pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°Linlin will get better, right? Li Tingshen, do you think¡­ our son will get better?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu grabbed Li Tingshen¡¯s arm tightly. She was so nervous and afraid that she didn¡¯t notice Li Tingshen¡¯s stiff body.

    He lowered his gaze and stared at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face. He slowly regained his senses and nodded, promising her again patiently.

    ¡°Yes, it will definitely get better. There are the world¡¯s top ophthalmologists inside. They will definitely be fine.¡±

    Even though he was worried and anxious, he could empathize with Ye Qingqiu¡¯s emotions.

    However, he could not show his cowardice in front of her.

    Seeing the helpless and flustered woman gradually calming down in his arms, he led her to a chair and sat down.

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists and pressed them against her chest uneasily. Her eyes were fixed on the door of the operating theater as her heart suffered.

    After some time, the door to the operating theater opened.

    The doctor walked out and removed his mask. His face was covered in sweat.

    The moment she saw the doctor, Ye Qingqiu should have rushed forward immediately. However, she was stunned on the chair and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Li Tingshen held her and couldn¡¯t get up immediately. He looked up at the doctor.

    ¡°The result?¡±

    The doctor closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Very sessful.¡±

    Li Tingshen clenched his jaw and closed his eyes.

    The stone that had been hanging in her heart finally fell.

    He turned to look at Ye Qingqiu. The woman in his arms had already cried silently.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Linlin is about to see this world.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s stiff eyes suddenly blinked and she nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see it soon, I¡¯ll see it soon¡­¡±

    Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. In the next second, she fainted in Li Tingshen¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Qingqiu!¡±

    *

    A monthter.

    In her deep sleep, Ye Qingqiu felt a gentle kiss on the tip of her nose.

    Her skin was slightly cold, and her breathing sounded shorter than ordinary people.

    Her eyebrows twitched and she slowly opened her eyes.

    The familiar outline gradually turned into a familiar young face. He sat beside her and his facial features were extremely beautiful. His dark eyes sparkled as he looked at her face, as if there were stars shining in his eyes.

    Ye Qingqiu stood rooted to the ground, her eyes fixed on those eyes.

    After a long while, the child sitting beside her moved and crawled to her side with both hands on the bed. Then, he raised his hand to touch Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Linlin knows that Mommy must be the most beautiful Mommy in the world.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her trembling hand and held Linlin¡¯s. ¡°Linlin saw¡­ right?¡±

    Linlin smiled and touched Ye Qingqiu¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s nose is so beautiful.¡±

    It brushed past Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s eyebrows are so beautiful.¡±

    He covered Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s eyes are so beautiful.¡±

    Then, her lipsnded on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s.

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s mouth is so beautiful.¡±

    With that, he looked up and smiled happily. ¡°Just like Linlin.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her hand and held Linlin¡¯s face with trembling fingers.

    ¡°Linlin¡­¡±

    Linlin nodded and rubbed his head against Ye Qingqiu¡¯s palm. ¡°Linlin can see Mommy now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sat up and hugged Linlin. She held his face and looked at him carefully.

    Li Tingshen stood by the bed with a gentle expression.

    Linlin¡¯s eyes had been bandaged two days ago, but she had yet to adapt and refused to open her eyes.

    After waiting for two days, she woke up early in the morning and opened her eyes.

    Seeing the clear scene in front of him, his eyes darted around as hey there. He looked at the ceiling, the curtained windows, the beautiful sunflowers on the coffee table, and the tall and handsome man who had just stood at the door and stared at him.

    He blinked and confusion shed across his eyes. He ignored the beautiful man¡¯s burning gaze and turned to look at the beautiful woman who was hugging him.

    A familiar scent.

    It was his mother¡¯s scent.

    His mother was really, really beautiful.

    ¡­

    After a few more days of observation at the hospital and confirming that there were no problems, she left for China.

    Ever since she boarded the ne, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression had not been good.

    Linlin was filled with curiosity about this world. She leaned against the window and looked at the dazzling white clouds outside. Her mother said that she missed cotton candy.

    When he was tired, he fell asleep in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arms. Li Tingshen found a nket and covered him.

    His movements were gentle and attentive.

    Ye Qingqiu did not interfere. She watched as he wrapped the sleeping child tightly. His slender fingers pressed down the nket that covered the child¡¯s chin. His fingers caressed the child¡¯s smooth chin, and his calm eyes were filled with emotions.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and turned her head slightly to look at the window beside Linlin.

    After a long while, she suddenly said¡ª

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about how to care about life with you.¡±

    Li Tingshen retracted his hand and stared at her side profile for two seconds. He narrowed his eyes and remained silent.

    The nended in Ping Cheng.

    He had slept twice on the way and had yet to wake up. Li Tingshen carried him off the ne and brought Ye Qingqiu to the car.

    In his embrace, Ye Qingqiu could only follow him closely.

    They thought that they would have to return to the Luxury Emperor¡¯s apartment tonight. But the car drove on and finally stopped at the Qingqiu Mansion.

    Ye Jianyun had given Ye Qingqiu hering-of-age ceremony back then.

    Even after three years, this ce still looked like a princess¡¯s castle.

    Linlin had been looking at the outside world curiously on the way back, but when he saw the manor in front of him, he was still surprised.

    ¡°You and Linlin need an excellent living environment. This ce is yours to begin with. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. The people in charge of taking care of you are all the original servants of the Ye family.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.

    ¡°Mom, is this our house?¡± His tone was full of surprise.

    Hearing this, Ye Qingqiu smiled and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, Linlin will live here with Mommy in the future, okay?¡±

    Linlin nodded. ¡°Wherever Mommy is, Linlin will be there.¡±

    Ever since she could see, Linlin seemed to be more cheerful than before. Ye Qingqiu felt a littleforted.

    ¡°Mommy, the house next door is huge too. It¡¯s much bigger than ours.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu followed Linlin¡¯s finger and her pupils constricted before she retracted her gaze.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what to say and replied calmly. Then, she whispered, ¡°We¡¯re going in.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Li Tingshen replied a few secondster. Ye Qingqiu looked straight ahead and walked forward with Linlin in her arms.

    Linlin turned around in her embrace and leaned on her shoulder, his eyes staring straight at her.

    It was as calm as the dark night, with only a few twinkling stars.

    As Ye Qingqiu gradually left, he turned around and stopped looking at her.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them walked into the vi that Li Tingshen retracted his gaze. He leaned back against the car and looked at the brightly lit manor quietly. He searched his body before realizing that there was no cigarette.

    The moment Ye Qingqiu entered, a few servants weed her with tears in their eyes.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This is our young master. He¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    Linlin¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of the servants.

    Oh.

    No one was prettier than his mother.

    ¡°Go and wash up. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused. Dinner¡­

    So, Li Tingshen had long decided to let them move here and had already arranged everything in advance?

    Narrowing her eyes, she blocked all the information about Li Tingshen and brought Linlin upstairs.

    The children¡¯s clothes were already arranged in the wardrobe.

    Without exception, they were all of Linlin¡¯s size and were all washed clean and fragrant.

    So¡­ when did he decide on this?

    Closing her eyes, Ye Qingqiu gave Linlin a quick wash and changed into clean home clothes before carrying him downstairs.

    Ye Qingqiuter brought Linlin to the orphanage.

    Linlin¡¯s eyes had recovered. The director, teachers, and the other children were all very happy.

    Linlin could actually call out each of their names urately.

    Later on, she met Bo Jinchuan and Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing received the news the moment Linlin¡¯s surgery was sessful. Now that she saw Linlin¡¯s beautiful eyes focus, she was shocked and pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Auntie Shen, you¡¯re as beautiful as my mother.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled happily. To be able to hear such beautiful words from the child was already the highest evaluation.

    However, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t like hearing that. His dark eyes were stern as he said, ¡°She¡¯s prettier than your mother.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    This man¡¯s stinginess had really broadened her horizons.

    He even had topete with a child.

    Shen Fanxing smiled awkwardly and stroked Linlin¡¯s unhappy head.

    ¡°Come, Auntie has prepared a gift for Linlin.¡±

    It was a set of brushes and other painting tools in more than a hundred colors.

    In the past, although she knew that Linlin liked musical instruments, she had unintentionally noticed that he was secretly drawing. However, she couldn¡¯t see it with her eyes. What he drew was obviously regrettable and heartbreaking.

    Things were different now.

    He could clearly depict anything he saw on paper.

    Linlin really liked it. He immediately opened the brush and sat on the small table beside him to draw.

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the sofa and looked at Linlin¡¯s happy face. The suffocating feeling that had surrounded her dissipated.

    ¡°Have you brought Linlin to visit Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡±

    ¡°He should be looking forward to seeing you and Linlin.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of agitating him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Grandpa can take it better than anyone else, let alone your child and her great-grandson.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent.

    Shen Fanxing knew what she was thinking. ¡°If Grandpa hates Li Tingshen to the core, he wouldn¡¯t have sent someone to take care of him for the past three years.¡±

    ¡°I think that perhaps in his heart, nothing is more important than being alive. Because only by being alive can he have the chance to see the person he loves in this world again. Ye Qingqiu, you owe the Old Master three years of filial piety. Do you really want to wait for death likest time?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fingers trembled.

    In the afternoon, she brought Linlin to the hospital.

    After more than a month, the old man had already woken up.

    When she saw Ye Qingqiu, her aged eyes were fixed on her. Her eyes were bloodshot and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°You brat¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. How could she hold back her tears?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa¡­¡±

    The old man reached for the wooden cane on the bed and knocked on her body three times.

    She didn¡¯t have much strength.

    Ye Qingqiu stood there and endured it.

    ¡°Did you think of me back then?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so silly?¡±

    ¡°How many three years are there in life?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wasting a girl¡¯s best time!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa¡­ but¡­ but I caused the deaths of Dad and Brother Ye Ze¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The old master bellowed angrily, causing him to cough violently.

    Ye Qingqiu hurried forward to pat his chest.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±

    A tender voice made Old Master Ye freeze.

    Great-grandfather?

    He lowered his gaze anxiously to search for something in the room. After a few twists and turns, his gazended on the side of his bed. Half of his small head was exposed. His hands were on the edge of the bed as he looked at him with bright eyes. One could tell that he was worried.

    Although he could only see half of her face, Old Master could tell instantly.

    ¡°You¡­ were pregnant back then?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips and nodded.

    The old man raised his hand and stroked Linlin¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Linlin moved closer to him so that Old Master could look at him more clearly and touch him.

    ¡°My name is Linlin.¡±

    He spoke clearly.

    The old man smiled. ¡°What did you call me just now? Call me again.¡±

    Linlin blinked his dark eyes and said, ¡°Great-grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Old Master Ye replied with a smile.

    Seeing that Ye Qingqiu was still standing there in shame, the old man sighed deeply. He looked at the ceiling and held Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all fate, Qingqiu. No one is in the wrong. Everyone is arranged to live in this world. What they want to do and what kind of life they want to lead are determined. Some are good, some are bad. Some die of old age and illness, and some die of idents. Tell me, which one of these is up to us?¡±

    Old Master Ye caressed Linlin¡¯s head lovingly and looked at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°The dead are never as important as the living.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned.

    ¡°Your father loves you so much, Qingqiu. What you have to do is to make yourself happy. How sad must he be to miss him by punishing himself? No one who loves you wants you to have a bad life.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m doing well now.¡±

    Old Master Ye stared at her for a while before sighing and turning his attention to his great-grandson.

    The next day, Ye Lixun appeared in Old Master Ye¡¯s ward.

    When Ye Qingqiu saw her, Ye Lixun didn¡¯t give her a good look.

    ¡°You know you have a grandfather?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu knew that her aunt was ming her for inviting herself to prison back then.

    ¡°Sorry, Aunt.¡±

    Ye Li¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was surprised that she knew about Linlin.

    ¡°Damn Li Tingshen, he trapped me overseas for three years and I didn¡¯t receive any news from home¡­ I only received news of you not long ago!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She had been trapped overseas for three years without letting her aunt know anything.

    So now, wasn¡¯t he sleepy?

    Was he not going to stop her from leaving?

    Had he really given up on her?

    Ye Qingqiu brought Ye Lixun into the ward.

    Linlin was drawing on Old Master Ye¡¯s bed.

    She looked up at the noise.

    ¡°Linlin, call me Aunt.¡±

    Linlin blinked and called out obediently.

    Ye Lixun sniffed and walked over. ¡°Come, let me hug you.¡±

    Linlin hesitated for a moment. When he saw Ye Qingqiu nodding, he opened his arms.

    Ye Lixun carried Linlin and looked at the child¡¯s face carefully.

    ¡°How much do you love him? You must be thinking about his child every day.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    ¡°Auntie, you should visit Grandpa more now.¡±

    ¡°I came backst night!¡±

    Yan Ze had already seen it.

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu brought Linlin to the hospital every day, or she would sit with Shen Fanxing.

    Compared to being pregnant, she was experienced.

    This was the only advantage she had in front of Bo Jinchuan. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to meet Shen Fanxing.

    Ye Lixun didn¡¯t mention anything about leaving.

    Li Tingshen seemed to have disappeared from her world and never appeared before her.

    Half a monthter, Xiao Chu stopped her at the entrance of the hospital.

 Chapter 2090

    <h4>Chapter 2090: I¡¯ll Apany You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Miss Ye, can I invite you to visit CEO Li?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes narrowed and her brows furrowed coldly.

    ¡°I thought that after doing so much, he had gotten over it and let me off.¡±

    Xiao Chu couldn¡¯t help but swallow. The tall and handsome man¡¯s eyes reddened in front of her.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what CEO Li thinks. It¡¯s been more than 20 days since he returned from overseas. Miss Ye, he really didn¡¯t appear in front of you again, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart tightened and her fingers curled slightly.

    After a long silence, she turned her head away. ¡°So? What happened to him?¡±

    Xiao Chu clenched his fists and said slowly, ¡°If you go over, we might be able to find out what happened to him.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head abruptly and looked at Xiao Chu. A few secondster, she sneered.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s fun to fool me?¡±

    Xiao Chu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t do my job and risked having my sry deducted just to fool you? Miss Ye, you¡¯re the apple of President Li¡¯s eye. How dare I fool you?¡±

    *

    Xiao Chu drove Ye Qingqiu back to Qingqiu Manor.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°He asked you to act pitiful just to send me home?¡±

    Xiao Chu didn¡¯t say anything as the car drove past the entrance of the manor and entered the majestic manor.

    Xiao Chu opened the car door for her and got out. There was a person standing at the entrance of the vi. When he saw her, he strode towards her.

    He stared at her for a long time before giving her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Impressive! I¡¯ve really opened my eyes.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned at the tall and broad man in front of her and took a step back.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    Yin Ruijue pursed his lips and turned to look at the glorious manor in front of him.

    ¡°The house is luxurious and decorated beautifully, but it was wasted on that idiot!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned even more.

    This vulgarity sounded extremely ear-piercing.

    ¡°Yin Ruijue.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you feeling ufortable because I¡¯m talking, or do you not like it when I say that Li Tingshen is a fool?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face darkened.

    Yin Ruijue took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m f*cking convinced. He wants to kill himself for a woman.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fingers trembled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Even if you¡¯re kind enough to help us see if that idiot is still alive?¡±

    She was a shrewd and scheming fox. Other than Liang Xuer, she wouldn¡¯t ept anyone else.

    In the end, she realized that everything was fake.

    Liang Xuer was someone he cherished and doted on.

    She had deliberately deceived a woman¡¯s feelings and was willing to be her blood bank.

    His methods were f*cking low.

    Not to mention how evil Liang Xuer was.

    However, there was aw against murderers.

    These were different matters.

    How did he convince himself to be such a rotten person?

    Since she was so rotten in front of others, she wanted to be a good person now.

    Ha.

    If he wasn¡¯t a fool, what was he?

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    Xiao Chu reminded. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darkened as she looked at the vi in front of her and pursed her lips.

    ¡°One of you is his most trusted assistant, and the other is his best friend. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll do as you wish¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue suddenly turned his head and frowned at her for two seconds before kicking the car beside him.

    He paced in front of her angrily and scratched his head.

    ¡°Okay! Ancestor, can you give it a try?! What do you want? Do you want me to kneel and beg you?¡±

    Yin Ruijue had always regarded himself as a rich young master. He was usually frivolous and no one had ever seen him in such a state.

    Kneel down and beg her?

    Her trembling fingertips gradually closed and pierced her palm. There was a clear pain.

    Without another word, she walked into the vi.

    Xiao Chu and Yin Ruijue followed behind.

    Familiar designs, furniture, decorations¡­

    She looked exactly like her back then.

    There was no one in the living room.

    ¡°In the master bedroom upstairs.¡±

    Yin Ruijue reminded her from behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s been seven to eight days. She doesn¡¯t even open the door no matter what. In the beginning, she knew how to handle thepany¡¯s matters. These few days, she didn¡¯t even care about thepany¡¯s matters. She didn¡¯t eat or drink. She¡¯s like a lunatic.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was called over at thest minute and she didn¡¯t know what had happened. Now that she heard this, she could only frown.

    ¡°You won¡¯t eat or drink for seven to eight days?¡±

    Yin Ruijue¡¯s face darkened and heughed sloppily. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t use glucose to extend my life back then.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her eyes trembled. Then, she looked at Yin Ruijue.

    Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but no sound came out.

    Xiao Chu looked at her and fell silent for a few seconds. She took a deep breath and said,

    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry to call you over when you don¡¯t know anything. Since you¡¯re already here, I think¡­ we can have a chat first¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched.

    ¡°What are you talking about¡­ I don¡¯t want to know a lot¡­¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also curious about what you want to say. Why don¡¯t you listen to it?¡±

    A deep voice sounded from the door. They turned to see Bo Jinchuan walking in with Shen Fanxing in his arms.

    ¡°Brother Bo! Sister-inw.¡±

    Yin Ruijue greeted her in low spirits.

    Xiao Chu also nodded respectfully.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was a little pale as she gripped her bag tightly and took a step back. Her subconscious desire to escape was obvious.

    Shen Fanxing had been staring at her since she entered. When she saw her, her eyes flickered.

    She walked to her side and stood beside her. Her gaze was soul-stirring as if there was a strong suction force that prevented the person¡¯s eyes from moving.

    ¡°Since you followed Xiao Chu here today, you already have a judgment in your heart, right? Xiao Chu said that he wasn¡¯t doing well, so you came.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fingers trembled and a look of embarrassment shed across her face.

    ¡°No one will force you to forgive anyone, but aren¡¯t you here to help? You have to understand something before you can really help, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to pretend in front of Shen Fanxing.

    Because it was all in vain.

    She was an absolutely smart woman.

    She had been through hundreds of battles in this society. If she didn¡¯t have the ability to see through people, she wouldn¡¯t have the current Shen Fanxing.

    Releasing her trembling hand, she closed her eyes and nodded slowly.

    ¡°Sure.¡± She smiled. ¡°Then let me hear how bad his life has been all these years.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words enlightened everyone present.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t hate Li Tingshen and even hoped that he would lead a good life.

    Hence, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words sounded like she was trying to be brave.

    Ye Qingqiu knew what they were thinking. She sneered and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    ¡°You can see that he¡¯s not living well. Your hearts ache and you¡¯re anxious. You want him to be forgiven by me. It¡¯s as if I have a heart of stone and no humanity if I don¡¯t forgive him. So, do you think thatpared to him, I¡¯ve been living well these few years? Is there still room for my heart to ache for him?¡±

    No one spoke for a while.

    Bo Jinchuan walked to Shen Fanxing and led her to the sofa.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to listen, go upstairs and bring her out. No one will stop you.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡± Shen Fanxing held his hand in disapproval.

    However, Ye Qingqiu stood on the sofa without moving.

    She went up to bring him out?

    Before she came, no one told her that she had to bring him out!

    Seeing that Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t move, Xiao Chu heaved a sigh of relief and stood at the side.

    ¡°Miss Ye refused to see him. He had once tried his best to get Miss Ye out of prison, but the matter was sessful. In the end, the news that Miss Ye was in prison waspletely blocked. Miss Ye was determined to stay in prison for three years. At first, he seemed fine¡­¡±

    ¡°The media has spread rumors that he personally sent Miss Ye to prison. All kinds of public opinions online are targeting him. I know that CEO Li naturally doesn¡¯t care about thesements, but what follows is all kinds of difficulties.¡±

    ¡°The Li Corporation building needs to be rebuilt, but the bank suddenly pressed for a loan. Because of public opinion, C&P Entertainment suffered a huge blow. All the external resources of the artistes under them were halted. The auditing of the drama was halted, and the funds invested were never returned. They couldn¡¯t fork out the money to build the Li Corporation building and couldn¡¯t repay the bank loan. At that time, someone wanted to buy the Li Corporation, including thend in the Li Corporation building. The price was unimaginable. CEO Li said that the process hadn¡¯t beenpleted and didn¡¯t agree. In the end¡­¡±

    Xiao Chu paused and adjusted his emotions before continuing, ¡°After that¡­ CEO Li sold the Li family.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled and her body stiffened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows better than me that the Li family has lived there for generations. Although it has been renovated a few times, it¡¯s still the root of the Li family¡­ The terrain is undoubtedly the best, so it was sold at a high price. However, it¡¯s far from enough to rebuild the Li Corporation and repay the bank loan. In order to discuss the bank loan, CEO Li drank and socialized day and night. He drank and went to the hospital for emergency treatment several times. Only then did he manage to negotiate with a few banks and spend some money to build the current Li Corporation building.¡±

    ¡°The problem at C&P Entertainment hasn¡¯t been resolved yet, but there¡¯s already chaos at the Ye Corporation. A few directors have joined forces to merge the shares, wanting to remove the Ye family¡¯s sovereignty. They¡¯ve been putting pressure on us openly and secretly tampering with us. CEO Li has to deal with those evil people again¡­¡±

    ¡°That year¡­ No, that month or two of chaos was indescribable. What I¡¯m saying now sounds like the tip of the iceberg. There are other things involved¡­¡±

    ¡°The busy period made me feel that Miss Ye¡¯s imprisonment was gradually being forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s too busy and it¡¯s too difficult. CEO Li doesn¡¯t have any spare time to think about the facts that can¡¯t be changed and the woman who hates him to the core. He has always been very calm and has never mentioned you. Even when he hears someone mention you asionally, he¡¯s indifferent. I¡¯ve always felt that it¡¯s not a bad thing to be able to ignore everything about you after experiencing such chaos. However, after two months, when all the troubles were slowly resolved and the situation gradually calmed down, he didn¡¯t go in and out of thepany often. In the end, he simply didn¡¯t go out and locked himself in that bedroom all day. At first, he even dealt with thepany¡¯s documents. Later on, he didn¡¯t even care about thepany¡¯s documents. Back then, I was worried that something would happen to him if he didn¡¯t eat or drink. I had no choice but to find a pile of glucose and water to force it in. After that, I reminded him to eat and drink glucose every day¡­¡±

    ¡°Later on, I realized that what I thought was excessive was not excessive at all. He just didn¡¯t have the time to think about you. After thinking about it carefully, CEO Li bought the Li family¡¯s old residence to protect the Li Corporation because you wanted the Li Corporation. He wanted to use a stronger Li Corporation as a betrothal gift to marry you. He tried his best to protect the Ye Corporation. From the beginning to the end, C&P Entertainment was abandoned by him¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking by locking himself in his room. Is it because he feels that he¡¯s responsible for your father and Ye Ze¡¯s death? Or is it because you invited yourself to prison to take revenge or to prove how much you hate him¡­ Or is he still thinking about what to do in the future to continue being with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Thissted for an entire month. No one could say anything. If not for Old Master Ye¡¯s sudden illness, he might have really trapped himself inside¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the sofa in the same position as before, but she no longer had any strength. Her eyes were empty as she stared at the spotless coffee table. Her folded palms were covered in cold sweat, and her fingers were trembling unconsciously.

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to smash the door?¡±

    Before Xiao Chu could speak, Yin Ruijue stomped his feet. ¡°Smash the door? I did say that back then. The moment I finished speaking, that idiot opened the door and started hitting me without a word. I was almost beaten to death by him that time.¡±

    Xiao Chu added, ¡°Everything here was personally bought by Miss Ye back then, including the door. She chose it.¡±

    After Yin Ruijue snorted coldly, the five people in the living room fell silent.

    After a while, Xiao Chu looked at Ye Qingqiu, who had been calm and motionless with her eyes lowered. He pursed his lips.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Ye wants to hear more details, so I won¡¯t talk about it. This time¡­ I think the reason is because of Miss Ye. Not long ago, he asked me to remove the entry and exit restrictions I gave your aunt. Madam Ye has been back for half a month, and President Li¡¯s mood is getting worse¡­ I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s¡­ worried that you¡­ will leave with Young Master and Madam Ye¡­¡±

    He wanted to set her free, but he didn¡¯t want her to leave.

    Shen Fanxing tightened her grip as two extreme emotions shed.

    What would happen if this situation continued?

    Three years ago, Old Master Ye had suddenly fallen ill. For the sake of Liang Xuer¡¯s blood, he had survived for three years.

    What about this time?

    There wouldn¡¯t be Old Master Ye in critical condition, nor would he covet the blood of others.

    So what should she do next?

    After some thought, she agreed with Xiao Chu¡¯s idea.

    She could only rely on Ye Qingqiu.

    She nced at Ye Qingqiu, who didn¡¯t move at all. Her head was slightly lowered and her eyes were lowered. Even her expression couldn¡¯t be seen.

    She couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, she had no right to interfere in other people¡¯s matters.

    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Ye Qingqiu.

    They were all looking forward to what she would choose to do next.

    Yin Ruijue was the most impatient. Seeing how indifferent she was, he frowned.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, why are you still standing there?¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Ye Qingqiu finally reacted. She spoke first before looking up calmly.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s me, he will definitelye out, right? What happens after hees out? In case he does this again in the future, do I have to remarry him?¡±

    Yin Ruijue blinked his eyes.

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°That better be the case.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue opened his mouth slightly and gave Bo Jinchuan a thumbs up.

    Impressive.

    Couldn¡¯t she tell that this was sarcasm?

    Ye Qingqiuughed. ¡°You think so?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nodded and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. Your father passed away because he had heart disease. His mother passed away because she was too obsessed with your father. If we¡¯re talking about grudges, it¡¯s because of the umted grudges between their elders. You and Tingshen are at most victims.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words stunned Ye Qingqiu. She sneered and said, ¡°CEO Bo really knows how to find excuses to shirk responsibility.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t admit it, but it¡¯s true. There are many sides to everything. Whichever reason makes you happier is the right one. There are better and more open-minded choices, but you choose the wrong one and trap yourself for the rest of your life. That¡¯s what stupid people do.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at him quietly, and the sneer on her face gradually faded.

    ¡°Everything happened because of his mother. My father doesn¡¯t love her. The so-called grudges are just her provocation¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Just like how you invited yourself to prison back then, you can use your feelings and hurt yourself to take revenge on Tingshen. Don¡¯t me others for doing other irrational things because of your feelings. You can also continue to be in a deadlock with him. Perhaps in a few years, you can let your son try the grudges between elders.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled violently.

    Yin Ruijue cursed in his heart.

    Everyone present knew the principle of notmenting on other people¡¯s matters. It was even more difficult for them to speak in a guiding tone.

    After all, one shouldn¡¯t advise others not to suffer.

    Although Li Tingshen was leading a terrible life, Ye Qingqiu had experienced a lot.

    Even if Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t interact with Li Tingshen in this lifetime, that was¡­ reasonable.

    But Brother Bo¡¯s words sounded like¡­

    ¡®Yes?¡¯

    That was indeed the case.

    As expected of Brother Bo.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at her, unable to find any words to refute Bo Jinchuan.

    ¡°¡­What if you¡¯re him and Shen Fanxing is me? Would you still think that these words are right?¡±

    ¡°Chasing and intercepting, stealing and kidnapping, any move is fine as long as she is mine and she stays by my side as I wish.

    What¡¯s right? It¡¯s right to get what I want. Why should I let you off and torture yourself? When did he start wanting to be a great man? Even the person in front of Tiananmen Square can¡¯t be his.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t help butugh. Was Brother Bo trying to coax his wife?

    Such a serious atmosphere could actually make himugh.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him calmly.

    Yin Ruijue suppressed hisughter with a casual nce.

    Shocked by his words, Ye Qingqiu shifted her gaze to Shen Fanxing.

    Shen Fanxing met her gaze and smiled.

    ¡°We¡¯re not you. Since I know that he loves me, I won¡¯t let things end up like this.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t give him to any woman. It¡¯s best for those I love and like to stay by my side. I think there¡¯s no one in this world who loves him more than me and wants the best for him. I¡¯ll only give this trust to myself.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan, who was sitting beside Shen Fanxing, smiled and reached out to grab her hand.

    ¡°What a coincidence, me too.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at Ye Qingqiu. ¡°How were you so determined to choose him back then? When you decided to go to jail, other than being sure that he loved you, did you have any other thoughts? For example, are you sure that there¡¯s no one in this world who loves him more than you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked her eyes uncontrobly.

    After a while, she sneered and stood up.

    ¡°One is CEO Bo and the other is CEO Shen. The strong and the strong are working together. I can¡¯t win against you.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned around and walked upstairs.

    *

    Standing at the bedroom door, Ye Qingqiu looked at the door in front of her and didn¡¯t take a step forward for a long time.

    One or two of them could actually make it sound so simple and beautiful.

    She had locked herself in her bedroom for more than a month. How impressive.

    After some time, Yin Ruijue, who had been following her and stealing nces, was anxious to death. He strode over and knocked on the door.

    Then, she ran away.

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    Yin Ruijue knocked on the door a few times but there was no response.

    There was still dead silence behind the door.

    In the bedroom, there were neatly arranged glucose bottles and strong alcohol.

    Li Tingshen sat on the floor with one leg bent and his arm resting on his knee. His head was buried in his arm and he didn¡¯t move.

    Even Yin Ruijue¡¯s sudden and heavy knocks did not make him budge.

    She looked like a statue without a breath, sitting there lifelessly.

    After some time, there was another knock on the door.

    Her voice was soft and rhythmic.

    Li Tingshen remained motionless.

    After another two minutes, a calm voice sounded through the heavy door.

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    The man, who was sitting motionless on the ground, suddenly trembled.

    She raised her head slowly and looked at the empty room. Her dark eyes paused.

    Was it another illusion?

    How could she¡­

    ¡°Li Tingshen, open the door.¡±

    His thoughts were suddenly interrupted. Li Tingshen turned his head and looked at the door. His eyes were bloodshot.

    He paused for a moment as if he had finally regained consciousness. He hurriedly pushed himself up from the bed.

    He had been sitting for too long. Perhaps it was because he had drunk too much, but when he stood up, a wave of dizziness made his body sway slightly.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t get a response the second time she spoke. Her patience had been aroused. Looking at the door in front of her, she frowned and kicked it.

    However, the door suddenly opened and she missed. She fell forward.

    In a moment of desperation, she reached out to grab the door frame, but her head was still pressed against the man¡¯s chest.

    Her slender waist was held tightly by the man.

    Ye Qingqiu came back to her senses and straightened her body. She looked up at the handsome and dispirited man who was staring at her intently. His long eyes were filled with surprise and his brows were filled with nervousness and helplessness.

    Ye Qingqiu paused and looked at his wrinkled ck shirt. He looked disheveled, but he still exuded an elegant and noble aura.

    Her brows furrowed slightly and her voice was cold.

    ¡°Everyone thought you died inside.¡±

    Yin Ruijue, who had been hiding at the staircase, gritted his teeth and whispered,

    ¡°Other people are about to knock on the door until it breaks, but Ye Qingqiu¡¯s meowing makes it seem like he¡¯s not deaf.¡±

    Shen Fanxing leaned forward and saw Ye Qingqiu falling into the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She felt a grip on her waist and Bo Jinchuan was led downstairs.

    ¡°They¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan stopped in his tracks and looked into Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve interfered too much, Madam Bo.¡±

    Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t deny it, but it sounded like she had ulterior motives. For example, she had interfered because she was biased towards Ye Qingqiu.

    Even though it was the truth.

    ¡°That¡¯s your brother! His situation looks worse now.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and continued walking with her. ¡°It¡¯s none of our business.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and Bo Jinchuan walked to the sofa to tie a scarf around her neck.

    ¡°A hundred of us can¡¯tpare to Ye Qingqiu alone. Why are you still here?¡±

    Shen Fanxing felt that it made sense.

    Her eyes darted around before she turned to look at Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Then is he in the way?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan turned to look.

    Yin Ruijue suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

    *

    ¡°No.¡±

    Faced with Ye Qingqiu¡¯s harsh words, Li Tingshen replied in a hoarse voice, his gaze locked on the woman¡¯s beautiful face.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him for a while and frowned. She retracted her gaze and said coldly.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    When the hand on her waist heard her words, it subconsciously tightened.

    Ye Qingqiu raised her hand and pushed his chest forcefully. Her body, which had been exhausted for seven to eight days, staggered a few steps back.

    His eyes flickered as his gaze followed the woman closely. He saw her walking in calmly.

    The window was open, but the strong smell of alcohol lingered in the air. Her eyes turned cold as her gaze swept across the room. Finally, her gazended on the bottles of strong alcohol on the floor beside the bed. She paused for a second before slowly looking up at the man who was about to approach her again.

    ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said coldly. As expected, Li Tingshen stopped in his tracks and looked at her helplessly.

    A few secondster, when he read the undisguised disgust on her face, he took two steps back.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything and walked slowly to the bedroom window.

    Li Tingshen stood behind her and hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡­ will be out soon.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s back was facing him. Her eyelids drooped slightly and her pink lips twitched slightly. Her eyshes fluttered a few times, but she remained silent.

    Li Tingshen looked at her uneasily for a while before turning around and walking into the bathroom.

    When the sound of water came from the bathroom, Ye Qingqiu moved. She ced her hand on the windowsill. The windowsill was very high and wide. There were some things on it, but they were all covered by small ck cloth bags.

    She raised her hand slowly and tore off a ck cloth bag. There was a bouquet of sunflowers with two bees surrounding it.

    Her eyes trembled slightly.

    Back then, because the lighting in the bedroom was good, she had bought a lot of sr decorations. If the one in front of her was full of energy, the two bees would revolve around the sunflower.

    There were a few ck cloth bags beside her. She must have bought them back then.

    The windowsill was spotless. Even the ornaments she had ced here three years ago looked brand new.

    If not for the ck cloth bag, she would have rotted after three years.

    He opened the bouquet of sunflowers a little. There was a small one inside, and on it were two tiny bees¡­

    She closed her eyes and suppressed the bitterness in her heart.

    Back then, the arrogant and naive Ye Qingqiu only had one person in her mind. She yearned for him everywhere and loved him.

    How happy was she back then because of this little thing?

    *

    Li Tingshen came out of the bathroom. He didn¡¯t blow dry his hair and had already changed into clean home clothes.

    Compared to the decadence just now, it was undoubtedly much more refreshing now.

    When he saw Ye Qingqiu standing by the window, his tensed eyes gradually rxed.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you here?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned around and looked up at him.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s body tensed up as he sized her up. When he saw her retracting her gaze expressionlessly, he took a few steps closer to her.

    His approach made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes sh slightly. She turned around and covered the sunflower ornament with the ck cloth again.

    She could feel a wet body gradually approaching her and finally standing behind her.

    ¡°Your good assistant and brother begged me toe and see you because they were afraid that you would die in the house.¡±

    She retracted her hand and a muscr chest pressed against her back. She was trapped in his embrace.

    She heard his low and hoarse voice. ¡°You came because they begged you. So¡­ you¡¯re worried about me, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes and stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Li Tingshen hugged her even tighter.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Li Tingshen buried his face in her neck and greedily absorbed her scent.

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±

    His cool lipsnded on her skin. Every word he said was like a lingering kiss.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body tensed up. His question made her feel inexplicably angry.

    ¡°I was hungry and went home for lunch. Your assistant brought me here halfway.¡±

    This reason was half true.

    The man who had been hugging her tightly suddenly let go of her.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch? Wait, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu gritted her teeth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like eating alone.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and stared at her intently.

    ¡°Can I eat with you?¡±

    [Four in one, 8,000+ words. I wanted to save more to let you watch more in one go. Considering that some babies are going back to school today, I¡¯ll update first. Don¡¯t ask if there¡¯s anything tonight. If there is, it¡¯s a surprise. I¡¯ll inform you in the Q Group.]

 Chapter 2091

    <h4>Chapter 2091: Take It Away</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Could he not sense the inferiority in his tone?

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head to the side and said indifferently, ¡°It depends on what you want to do.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips lightly. ¡°Okay, then you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu interrupted him and walked out first.

    Li Tingshen followed behind her.

    The living room was empty.

    It was as though she was the only one who had imagined the scene.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t notice anything. When he saw Ye Qingqiu standing on thest step and looking at the living room silently, he turned around and held her hand. He brought her to the sofa and bent down to find the television.

    ¡°Sit here. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sat down obediently.

    *

    Half an hourter, the dishes were served.

    Looking at the dishes on the table, they were undoubtedly her preferences.

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes and sat down. In her memories, every time they ate together, he seemed to follow her preferences. Other than vaguely knowing that his preferences were light, she didn¡¯t have much impression of what he liked.

    Li Tingshen sat opposite her, his gaze locked on her, not wanting to miss any expression on her face.

    Ye Qingqiu picked up her chopsticks calmly and ced a mouthful of food into her mouth without any expression.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°If I say it¡¯s not delicious, will you not eat it?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and took a bite.

    She didn¡¯t taste anything unusual.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat this. You can eat something else.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and watched as he took away the dishes in front of him.

    For a few minutes, Li Tingshen only ate that dish.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression gradually turned ugly. She pushed the two tes in front of her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of these two. Take them away.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and ced the two tes in front of him.

    Ye Qingqiu ate very slowly, but Li Tingshen was much faster than her.

    After finishing the bowl, he put down his chopsticks and sat opposite her. His dark eyes started to stare at Ye Qingqiu again.

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at him nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡±

    Before Li Tingshen could say anything, she pretended to put down her chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m not eating either.¡±

    Looking at the half-eaten rice in her bowl, Li Tingshen picked up the bowl and stood up.

    ¡°Eat.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stopped eating and looked at him.

    ¡°I still want to eat. I¡¯ll go get the rice.¡±

    Li Tingshen emphasized again and walked into the kitchen.

    When she came out again, the bowl was already filled with rice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this dish.¡±

    ¡­

    Later on, Ye Qingqiu ate a bowl of rice while Li Tingshen ate four bowls.

    He had finished most of the dishes on the table.

    Actually, he could have slowed down and eaten less, but she could tell that he was lying.

    He didn¡¯t want to lie to her, let alone let her know that he was lying to her.

    Moreover, he knew that she did this because she wanted him to eat more.

    Ye Qingqiu watched as he finished eating. Without batting an eyelid, she put down her chopsticks and stood up.

    ¡°Do you need me to wash the dishes?¡±

    This question was obviously just a formality.

    Li Tingshen stood up. ¡°No need.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded and walked out of the chair.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving then.¡±

    Li Tingshen was at a loss for words. He clenched his fists and stood rooted to the ground, not saying a word.

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s figure getting further and further away, he chased after her.

    When she reached the door, Ye Qingqiu stood still and turned to look at him.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice was familiar and suppressed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s not that far.¡±

    Not far. Her house was within a few steps.

    After saying that, she turned around. Li Tingshen moved his thin lips, wanting to say something, but he could only stand there and watch her leave.

    The forbearance and longing in his eyes made him feel conflicted again.

    Ye Qingqiu stopped in her tracks.

    She looked down at the hand on her wrist.

    Her palm was slightly cold, and she didn¡¯t control her strength well.

    She frowned at the pain.

    When Li Tingshen saw her expression, he released his grip as if he had been electrocuted.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the spot where he had grabbed and the blood slowly flowed back. She rubbed her wrist casually and muttered,

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    She looked up at the uneasy man.

    ¡°If you always have to make mistakes before apologizing, don¡¯t appear in front of me again. I¡¯m afraid of pain. If I feel ufortable, I really don¡¯t want to talk to anyone.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze was fixed on her wrist. Upon hearing her words, he was stunned for two seconds before saying slowly,

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Is there something wrong with your ears?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied vaguely and turned to leave.

    Li Tingshen subconsciously wanted to stop her, but he paused in mid-air and chose to take a few steps to block her.

    Ye Qingqiu stopped and her gazended on Li Tingshen¡¯s tense face. Her voice was hoarse and trembling.

    ¡°Did you mean that I can still see you in the future?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t let you see me, will you?¡±

    When Ye Qingqiu asked this question, her heart felt like it was stuffed with cotton.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The cotton in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart felt like it was soaked in water. It was heavy and stuffy.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hoarse voice sounded again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡­ won¡¯t appear in front of you. I did¡­¡±

    Her eyes trembled slightly and her voice was cold and indifferent. ¡°What you mean by doing it is to lock yourself in your room for half a month and not go out for a month. Are you trying to prolong your life with strong alcohol and glucose? If Xiao Chu didn¡¯t bring me here, would you have trapped yourself to death?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips tightly and hid the anxiety and uneasiness in his eyes. His hoarse voice sounded like he was suffering from severe internal injuries.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help but look for you¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes moved and when she saw the man¡¯s deep eyes filled with emotions, her gaze shifted away stiffly.

    ¡°I want to get close to you, hug you, kiss you¡­ I want you to stay by my side every day. I might even force you to stay by my side, but you don¡¯t like it. Then, you¡¯ll drift further and further away from me like before¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment, and a conflicted expression appeared on his handsome face. She had never seen such an expression before. It was as if he was trapped in a maze and was trying to find an exit.

    ¡°I want to let you go, but I still want to be with you. But you¡¯ll hate me¡­ I¡¯ve thought of many ways, but none of them seem to work.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was silent for a long time before nodding slowly. ¡°So you haven¡¯t figured it out yet?¡±

    Li Tingshen held her face tightly and shook his head. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    She walked past Li Tingshen and towards the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to use such a self-harming method to force me to appear again, even if you die inside. If that day reallyes, I won¡¯t stop Linlin from mourning for you.¡±

    Her cold and delicate voice became softer as she walked further and further away, but it still made Li Tingshen freeze¡­

    [A surprise of 2000+~]

 Chapter 2092

    <h4>Chapter 2092: Ten Thousand Yuan for Uncle</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen watched Ye Qingqiu enter the vi next door before entering.

    Standing in the empty living room, Li Tingshen scanned every corner indifferently before walking into the dining room silently.

    She cleared the table and went into the kitchen.

    Li Tingshen felt that he might be sick.

    He didn¡¯t even want to wash the dishes that Ye Qingqiu had used.

    There were her fingerprints on it, which had once left her warmth.

    Now, he wanted to keep everything she had.

    *

    Yin Ruijue liked to watch themotion, especially Li Tingshen.

    When Xiao Chu saw him at the door, she felt a little helpless.

    ¡°Young Master Yin, isn¡¯t yourpany busy?¡±

    Yin Ruijue raised an eyebrow and nced at Xiao Chu before clicking his tongue.

    ¡°Are you underestimating the rtionship between us brothers? Compared to thepany, my brother¡¯s matter is more important.¡±

    Xiao Chu chuckled. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know after all these years.

    The two of them had fought countless times. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to see CEO Li in such a sorry state. Was he here to catch them red-handed?

    At the very least, she didn¡¯t apply for leave not long ago and even called him ¡°Daddy¡±.

    ¡°CEO Li is in the bedroom.¡±

    Yin Ruijue frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Qingqiu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°That idiot locked himself in the bedroom again?¡± Yin Ruijue¡¯s thick eyebrows almost stood up. ¡°So what did Ye Qingqiu do when she came over?¡±

    Xiao Chu said calmly, ¡°CEO Li made lunch for her. The two of them had lunch together.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen looks like a ghost. Why is he making lunch for her?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yin Ruijue blinked and his heart raced.

    It was true that everything had its weakness.

    Ye Qingqiu was really amazing.

    Seeing that he looked as if he had been struck by lightning, Xiao Chu said, ¡°CEO Li¡¯s condition is much better than before. He has eaten and washed the dishes. He¡¯s also handling the documents I sent up.¡±

    Yin Ruijue raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you know how the two of them are doing? Do they have that¡­ huh?¡±

    Xiao Chu looked at Yin Ruijue¡¯s thumbs and immediately retracted her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Yin Ruijue retracted the ambiguous look in his eyes and nced at him disinterestedly.

    Pretending to be a pure old virgin.

    *

    He entered the vi and went upstairs. The bedroom door was closed without exception. He knocked on the door.

    ¡°Brother, are you full?¡±

    What fucking magical conversation opening?

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Not long after, Li Tingshen¡¯s deep voice sounded.

    ¡®Yes?¡¯

    Yin Ruijue raised his eyebrows immediately. Not bad, Ye Qingqiu was indeed Ye Qingqiu. Even when she came over for a meal, she could bring back the image of a human.

    This time, she even made a sound.

    ¡°You have to be more friendly and be closer to your brother. If not for us, do you think Ye Qingqiu would havee?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    Yin Ruijue leaned against the corridor wall and let out a long sigh. ¡°Did you not have dinner? Why don¡¯t I set up a meeting and go out?¡±

    ¡°Why would a man want to die for a woman? It¡¯s so simple for Brother Bo to talk about it¡­ Brother Bo brainwashed Ye Qingqiu for you today¡­¡±

    The door was suddenly pulled open and Li Tingshen appeared at the door with a sinister aura.

    ¡°F*ck¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue was shocked and jumped to the side, looking at him warily.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not brainwashing. I¡¯m just telling the truth¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at him darkly.

    Yin Ruijue pursed his lips and asked tentatively, ¡°Shall we have a drink?¡±

    *

    ¡°Chasing and intercepting, stealing and kidnapping, any move is fine as long as she is mine in the end and stays by my side as I wish.

    What¡¯s right? It¡¯s right to get what I want. Why should I let you off and torture yourself? When did he start wanting to be a great man? Even the person in front of Tiananmen Square can¡¯t be his.¡±

    Yin Ruijue coughed and said, ¡°My memory is too good. These are Brother Bo¡¯s exact words.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot, but I think it¡¯s enough to remember Brother Bo¡¯s words. Aren¡¯t women meant to be wooed? If you really like them, you should be thick-skinned. Who doesn¡¯t go through the same process of wooing someone? Was it Ye Qingqiu who wooed you back then? She¡¯s the daughter of the Ye family, a princess of Ping Cheng City. Why is it so difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, at the end of the day, you haven¡¯t taken the initiative to woo anyone!¡±

    Li Tingshen sat on the sofa with his eyes closed. After a moment of silence, he picked up the wine ss on the coffee table and took a sip before turning to look at Yin Ruijue.

    ¡°Are you done drinking?¡±

    Yin Ruijue paused and nced at the wine ss in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to you for a long time, but you haven¡¯t even taken a sip.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Aren¡¯t you still driving? Get lost.¡±

    Yin Ruijue was speechless.

    Wasn¡¯t this too f*cking vicious?

    ¡°I¡¯ve chatted with you for a long time and my mouth is dry. I don¡¯t even have a te of peanuts to drink with you. Can¡¯t I drink some wine to moisten my throat?!¡±

    The afterglow of the evening shone into the living room. Li Tingshen tilted his head slightly and the sses on his nose reflected the light. Coupled with his long and narrow eyes, he looked even colder and scheming.

    The cunning fox had an indifferent and refined look. When she smiled, she could make people dizzy. When she was cold, she could make their bones hurt.

    However, no matter what posture she was in, her face, figure, and wealth were all what women favored.

    However, thinking about it, there were so many women who were in love with him. Which one of them didn¡¯t covet him? Even Liang Xuer had made a name for herself because of him.

    Thinking about it, Ye Qingqiu was the only one who wanted him.

    There were many documents that had umted. It was his habit to wear his sses after working for a long time.

    Now, he looked like a refined scum.

    But no matter what, Yin Ruijue was still furious.

    This was simply inhumane!

    ¡°There are no vegetables or peanuts at home.¡±

    Yin Ruijue sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just sent a message to Ye Qingqiu. She hasn¡¯t eaten tonight. Do you think I should invite her over for dinner?¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and looked at him. His calmness was reced by nervousness.

    ¡°F*ck¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue cursed under his breath.

    Was this still the man he knew?

    Although he was cursing in his heart, he still took out his phone from his pocket.

    He called Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen straightened his body on the sofa and stared at Yin Ruijue¡¯s phone.

    Yin Ruijue nced at him and rolled his eyes. He turned around to carry him, not letting him listen.

    It took a long time for the call to be picked up. Just as Li Tingshen was about to give up in disappointment, Yin Ruijue suddenly said,

    ¡°Your call is really difficult to answer.¡±

    Li Tingshen retracted his gaze and looked at him again.

    Yin Ruijue nced back before standing up and walking to the side.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­ That¡¯s good. I¡¯m next door to your house. He doesn¡¯t have any food here. He doesn¡¯t even have a te of peanuts to drink¡­ What do I mean? Tsk, do I have to make myself so clear? Let¡¯s go to your house for a meal? Alright, alright, ten bottles of white horse! You¡¯ve earned a lot!¡±

    After hanging up, Yin Ruijue gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You must have set your sights on her!¡±

    He put away his phone and turned around. A tall figure was standing behind him. If he took another step forward, they would really be brothers.

    She gasped and took two steps back, ring at Li Tingshen.

    ¡°You, you¡­ Do you have to do this?!¡±

    She had to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    Li Tingshen ignored his reaction and looked at the phone in his hand. He asked calmly, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Yin Ruijue raised his eyebrows and instantly felt that he was really impressive. He raised his chin and said, ¡°Who am I? How can there be a meal that I can¡¯t get?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Tingshen went upstairs.

    Yin Ruijue pursed his lips and shifted towards the wine on the coffee table.

    How could Li Tingshen¡¯s wine be bad?

    Even if he didn¡¯t have peanuts, he had to drink two sses!

    She turned on the television and watched as she savored the food.

    Not long after, Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded from behind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yin Ruijue hurriedly finished the wine in the crystal ss and stood up. When he turned back to take a look, he felt a lump in his throat and almost spat out the wine he had just swallowed.

    But in the end, she choked.

    The spiciness rushed to her head and her face turned red.

    Her fingers trembled as she pointed at Li Tingshen. She wanted tough, but she ended up coughing and crying.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu hung up and instructed the kitchen to add a few more dishes.

    There were ten bottles of white horses. What did Yin Ruijue want to eat?

    Sima Zhao¡¯s intentions were obvious.

    She apanied Linlin to sit on the cushion in the corner of the living room to draw.

    Looking at the house drawn on the paper, although it was still young, one could easily tell that it was Qingqiu Manor.

    He remembered all the details of the design.

    The location of the chimney, the shape of the roof, the few windows, the arrangement, and so on all matched.

    Linlin was painting seriously. Ye Qingqiu watched quietly from the side, asionally looking up at Linlin.

    That serious look on his face¡­

    There was no escape from that man.

    After some time, the doorbell rang.

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her gaze and touched Linlin¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue drawing. Mommy will open the door.¡±

    Linlin nodded.

    Opening the door, Yin Ruijue was still coughing.

    Li Tingshen stood there. The moment the door opened, his gazended on her face.

    He was dressed in a well-ironed suit with a wine-red pocket towel stuffed into his left chest. His hair was obviously meticulously styled.

    His cold aura carried a faint but distinct scent of shower gel.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Yin Ruijue covered his mouth and coughed as he tried to hold back hisughter. Tears welled up in his eyes.

    Ye Qingqiu turned her gaze to Yin Ruijue and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that the two of us are here to freeload.¡±

    Yin Ruijue could only roll his eyes in his current state.

    What was he pretending for?

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and said, ¡°If it¡¯s two people, ten bottles of white horses are not enough. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±

    As she spoke, she took a step back to close the door. However, someone grabbed the door frame.

    She paused and her gaze shifted from the well-defined hand on the door to Li Tingshen¡¯s face.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were locked on her face and his voice was low and careful. ¡°I¡¯ll buy 20 bottles.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and fell silent for a few seconds before letting go of the door and entering the house.

    ¡°Close the door.¡±

    The nervousness in Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes dissipated instantly. The joy in his eyes was like the surface of the sea under a strong wind, surging out wave by wave.

    He pushed the door open and walked in.

    Linlin might have heard the voice and was standing in front of the sofa, looking up at him.

    Ye Qingqiu walked over and stroked his head.

    ¡°Linlin, be good and greet them.¡±

    Li Tingshen tensed up again.

    Linlin greeted him obediently, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±

    Disappointment shed across Li Tingshen¡¯s face. In the next second, Linlin said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy bring a gift for Linlin?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s emotions were reced by surprise, followed by helplessness.

    His son was asking him for a gift.

    He turned to look at Ye Qingqiu, feeling even more helpless.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t have much of an expression on her face. She didn¡¯t feel any dissatisfaction or other emotions when Linlin called her father.

    However, his distress signal waspletely ignored.

    Yin Ruijue was dumbfounded. So she was calling him Uncle?

    Wasn¡¯t it rude of him not to respond?

    The door closed.

    The two men stood at the door and took out their phones almost at the same time.

    Yin Ruijue looked at Linlin and said, ¡°My dear nephew, I didn¡¯t hear you just now. Call me that again and I¡¯ll give you two red packets.¡±

    Linlin was very obedient. ¡°Why two?¡±

    Yin Ruijue said generously, ¡°10,000 yuan!¡±

    Linlin eximed, her dark eyes shining brightly.

    ¡°Uncle is so awesome and handsome. Thank you for your big red packet. Linlin is so blissful to have such a great uncle. Mommy, don¡¯t you think Linlin is right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, she looked at Yin Ruijue and said, ¡°50,000 yuan. I¡¯ll thank you on Linlin¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Yin Ruijue was speechless.

    His gazended on the little girl on his knee. Was this a three-year-old child?

    Fine!

    This kid not only looked like Li Tingshen, but he also looked like him.

    Yin Ruijue gritted his teeth and transferred 50,000 yuan to Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen was texting Xiao Chu. ¡°Go and buy me all the toys in the mall.¡±

    Xiao Chu naturally knew that CEO Li was there to freeload. When she saw the message, she was speechless.

    ¡°CEO Li, that¡¯s not sincere. Young Master will definitely like the gift that you personally chose. Why don¡¯t you save it this time and give it to him next time? It¡¯s a good opportunity¡­ to freeload.¡±

    After reading the message, Li Tingshen ignored the fact that Xiao Chu had called him a freeloader and kept his phone.

    Then, he looked at Linlin and said hoarsely, ¡°Daddy forgot. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him.

    Linlin pondered for a moment before disappointment appeared on her face.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s heart tightened. Just as he was about to say, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it now,¡± Linlin¡¯s childish voice sounded.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    He paused and tightened his grip on the phone.

    A thought shed across her mind.

    After all these years, it was time for him to increase Xiao Chu¡¯s sry.

    [Two in one.]

 Chapter 2093

    <h4>Chapter 2093: He¡¯s Not Free</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu had never known how to be petty.

    Although Yin Ruijue was not a reliable person, on ount of the ten bottles of white horses, he had prepared a table full of dishes.

    Yes.

    It was only ten bottles of white horse.

    Pulling Linlin to a chair, the servant wrapped him with a bib and ced a pair of chopsticks and spoon in front of him.

    Ye Qingqiu helped to tidy up and roll up Linlin¡¯s sleeves.

    Compared to the nervous and helpless look on her face when she wanted to hug Linlin all the time, she was much calmer.

    Grandpa had recovered, Linlin¡¯s eyes had recovered, and she was free. Living here, her living conditions had improved.

    Everything had settled down.

    Gradually, she began to look like herself, as she had three years ago.

    She was arrogant, cold, and heartless. No one could catch her eye.

    Back then, he was like this to everyone except Li Tingshen.

    It hadn¡¯t changed, and it had.

    There was a hint of maturity and gentleness on her bright face.

    The arrogance between her brows was still there, but there was a hint of charm.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s gaze never left Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu picked up her chopsticks and picked up a few dishes for Linlin. ¡°Mommy will help you.¡±

    Linlin shook his head. ¡°Linlin, do it yourself. Mommy, eat.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled gently and caressed his face.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Even Yin Ruijue was not used to the current Ye Qingqiu.

    This woman was really different from before.

    In these three years, Ye Qingqiu had grown much faster than any of them.

    Back then, she was an arrogant woman who needed others to take care of her. Now, she could actually take care of others.

    Li Tingshen wanted to sit closest to Ye Qingqiu, but in the end, he sat opposite her.

    It was a safe distance that she wouldn¡¯t dislike, and it was the best position to ¡°pee¡± at will.

    Yin Ruijue looked at his brother and shook his head.

    Rtionships were really amazing.

    After tonight¡¯s meal, this man would definitely have insomnia when he returned.

    She sighed helplessly, as if an elder wanted to speak.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him indifferently. ¡°Do you want peanuts?¡±

    Yin Ruijue could see the rose thorns in her smiling eyes. He opened his mouth with a dazed expression.

    ¡°¡­ I also want some wine.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°No alcohol.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion for us to meet. Besides¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue winked at Li Tingshen. ¡°¡­Drink something to help you sleep tonight.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu put down her chopsticks and Yin Ruijue hurriedly said, ¡°Two bottles of Lafite for any bottle of wine, okay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at the servant and asked, ¡°Do you have Erguotou at home?¡±

    The servant nodded. ¡°There are two boxes in the warehouse.¡±

    ¡°Yes, bring me a box first.¡±

    Yin Ruijue was speechless.

    *

    She wanted to help Li Tingshen sleep, but in the end, he copsed on the sofa with a bottle of wine.

    After dinner, Ye Qingqiu asked the servant to bring her upstairs.

    ncing at the man lying on the sofa, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°Take her away quickly. Don¡¯t dirty my carpet.¡±

    With that, she turned to go upstairs.

    ¡°Qingqiu.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu walked up the steps and rested her slender and fair hand on the armrest.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    The sound of the servants clearing the dining table and Yin Ruijue¡¯s low murmurs could be heard from the living room.

    After some time, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice sounded softly.

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He had never realized that there was such a beautiful word.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, I¡¯ve never¡­ I¡¯ve never seen him¡­ have such a stupid side¡­ He made meugh¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Qingqiu¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared at the staircase that Li Tingshen retracted his gaze. He looked at the person lying on the sofa and pulled his cor coldly, almost dragging him out of the vi.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m going to be strangled to death¡­ It¡¯s so ufortable¡­¡±

    In the end, Yin Ruijue was stuffed into the car. Li Tingshen didn¡¯t even let him in.

    Xiao Chu was ordered to send him back.

    ¡°CEO Li, is the probability of freeloading next time high?¡±

    Turning the car around, Xiao Chu couldn¡¯t help but stop the car and ask.

    It was not because he was a gossipy man, but because he was really afraid of how CEO Li looked three years ago and before today.

    If CEO Li¡¯s rtionship went smoothly, all the employees in thepany would have a better future.

    The happiness of one affected the happiness of tens of thousands of people.

    Although it was CEO Li¡¯s personal problem, it was no longer the case.

    Li Tingshen nced at him and said slowly, ¡°Do you want a raise?¡±

    Xiao Chu was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­Of course.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded and said calmly, ¡°Then perform well.¡±

    Xiao Chu was speechless. What did that mean?

    *

    At noon the next day, there was another knock on the door of the manor.

    Ye Qingqiu opened the door.

    Li Tingshen stood in front of the door in a suit.

    She was carrying two toy boxes. ¡°Good afternoon.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the door and looked up at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to give Linlin a gift.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him silently.

    ¡°¡­ There¡¯s no food at home. I¡¯ll¡­ freeload.¡±

    ¡°Twenty bottles of Lafite.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes and fell silent for a while. Then, she turned around and walked back to the living room. She didn¡¯t close the door.

    *

    On the third day.

    On the fourth day.

    On the fifth day¡­

    Li Tingshen woulde to Qingqiu Manor for a meal every day.

    The gifts for Linlin filled the storage room.

    However, humans were greedy.

    Ye Qingqiu wanted him to freeload and to get along with Linlin calmly.

    These were enough to satisfy him in the past.

    But¡­

    She had never mentioned the past, nor had she told him what she wanted in the future, nor had she said if she would leave.

    Her heart hung in the air.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to mention it.

    This was because anything in the past could be considered a fatal blow to her.

    He felt that maintaining the status quo was better than tearing open the scars of the past again.

    However, all her sensitivity and forbearance dissipated on the day Ye Lixun went to Qingqiu Manor for dinner.

    That day, it was Ye Lixun who opened the door for him.

    Seeing him, Ye Lixun frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so thick-skinned.¡±

    The moment he saw Ye Lixun, Li Tingshen tensed up.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ye Lixun raised an eyebrow and looked at Li Tingshen with a faint smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to leave. Come and tidy up.¡±

    Li Tingshen tightened his grip on the gift box.

    Ye Lixun turned to make way for him.

    When she entered, Ye Qingqiu walked out with a te of fruits. It was obviously prepared for Linlin. She didn¡¯t have any special expression when she saw him and walked to the ce with the cushion.

    Linlin was reading a storybook.

    His eyes used to be blind, but now, he could see. He spent a long time reading every day.

    Ye Qingqiu ced the fruit te beside him and ced a pear beside Linlin¡¯s mouth.

    Linlin caught it and sat up. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet. Thank you, Mommy.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    When she saw Li Tingshen, Linlin greeted him with a smile.

    She had already called him Daddy.

    A forced smile appeared on Li Tingshen¡¯s tense face.

    Linlin looked at Ye Qingqiu in confusion.

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent.

    Because she felt puzzled too.

    What was he thinking when he shamelessly came to her house to freeload?

    Had she been too nice to him recently?

    Although she was angry, she didn¡¯t show it with her aunt around.

    Even after dinner, Ye Zhenzhen didn¡¯t mention that she was leaving.

    Ye Zhenzhen wanted to stay here tonight.

    Li Tingshen dragged for half a cup of tea before yawning.

    Ye Shaoxun turned her head to look at him. She reached out to touch his soft and tender face and said gently,

    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±

    Linlin rubbed his eyes and nodded.

    Ye Zhenzhen smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you to take a shower. Let¡¯s sleep early, alright? We have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±

    Li Tingshen, who had been sitting silently at the side, suddenly clenched his fists.

    Linlin nodded obediently and got off the sofa to put on her slippers. Ye Shaoxun pulled her upstairs.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the corner of the sofa and rested her elbows on the armrest. She looked listless andzy.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her sleepy face. His thin lips moved and she yawned again.

    His thin lips pursed tightly as he stared at her. His voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±

    At the mention of sleepiness, Ye Qingqiu yawned again, her eyshes glistening.

    She nodded calmly, her voice gentle andzy.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She looked extremely sleepy.

    Li Tingshen stared at her quietly for two seconds before standing up and walking to her.

    Ye Qingqiu lifted her eyelids. Before she could see him clearly, she was carried.

    She clung onto his shoulder, still groggy. Her voice was soft.

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    She called his name, wanting to bring out some danger, but it was soft and not threatening.

    Li Tingshen seemed to have heard her clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you upstairs to rest.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qingqiu leaned on his shoulder silently.

    Li Tingshen found her bedroom and ced her on the bed.

    After taking off her shoes and loosening the hair tie, Ye Qingqiu hugged the pillow and fell asleep.

    Li Tingshen stood by the bed and looked at her. His voice was hoarse and low.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shower?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu hummed in acknowledgment.

    ¡°You¡¯ll feel ufortable if you don¡¯t shower.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Can you stop bothering me?¡±

    She was angry.

    She had always had a bad temper when she woke up, and she had high expectations when it came to sleeping.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at her delicate side profile for a while before bending down to turn off the lights in the bedroom, leaving only the bedsidemp on.

    In a daze, Ye Qingqiu felt a familiar aura approaching from behind.

    That aura was like a gradually approaching fire. The heat wave made her skin burn.

    Her fingers curled slightly under the nket. She could roughly guess what Li Tingshen wanted to do.

    Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her and kiss her.

    She wanted to.

    However, even though he was inches away from kissing her, he stopped. He had already kissed her hundreds of times with his breath, but he couldn¡¯t kiss her for a long time.

    After some time, Li Tingshen took a deep breath and closed the door.

    In the darkness, Ye Qingqiu slowly opened her eyes and looked at the curtains that had just been drawn by Li Tingshen. Her calm and indifferent eyes seemed to be thinking about something before she closed them again.

    Li Tingshen stood outside the vi and turned to look at the tightly shut door. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s soft scent seemed to linger in his nose, but his mind was filled with the thought of Ye Zhenzhen leaving with Ye Qingqiu.

    He wanted to ask just now, hundreds of times.

    However, she didn¡¯t know what to say and didn¡¯t dare to hear the answer.

    If she really wanted to leave, what should he do?

    *

    Ye Qingqiu slept earlyst night. In a daze, she remembered that she wanted to take a shower, but she slept until dawn.

    She frowned in disgust and lifted the nket before walking into the bathroom with a cold face.

    When she came out after washing up, it was not even eight o¡¯clock yet.

    She went downstairs. The servants were cleaning the living room silently.

    He was surprised to see her so early today.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss.¡±

    ¡°Good morning. Help me change the bed in the room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The servant responded and paused for a moment before Ye Qingqiu went to the dining room.

    She pursed her lips and went upstairs.

    Ever since she started living with Linlin, she would try her best to wake up earlier than Linlin and cook breakfast for him personally.

    Since she woke up early today, she was naturally the one who prepared Linlin¡¯s breakfast.

    Back then, she had specially learned how to cook for Li Tingshen. However, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t good at cooking. Moreover, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t allow her to cook back then.

    Now, she could cook simple porridge, throw bread into the toaster, and add some vegetable omelet sd dressing.

    Although the sess rate of frying eggs was not 100%.

    Ye Lixun had left Linlin in her roomst night. Half an hourter, the two of them were already dressed.

    Linlin was wearing a dark gray casual suit, a pair of ck sneakers, a white baseball cap, and a pair of sunsses.

    He was clean and neat, looking like a cool man.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at Linlin and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Aunt liked children for fun.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°Okay ~¡± Linlin took off her sunsses and ran towards Ye Qingqiu happily.

    At a little past nine, the three of them went out. Ye Qingqiu carried Linlin and walked in front.

    The moment she stepped out of the vi, Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    Linlin blinked and looked at the man leaning against the pir at the entrance.

    Li Tingshen turned his head and confirmed that it was Ye Qingqiu. His feet moved slightly before he raised his hand to support the pir behind him and slowly stood up.

    It was an expensive suit that would always fit him well. He had a tall and slender figure, and his handsome features gave off a high-ss aura.

    However, Ye Qingqiu felt that his body was covered in ayer of frost. His cold and handsome face seemed to be a little stiff and his eyes were slightly red.

    He turned to face her, his movements clearly stiff.

    He seemed to want to approach her, but for some reason, he stopped.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes swept across his slender legs wrapped in a suit. Her face darkened and her eyes narrowed.

    She remembered clearly that he was wearing the same clothes asst night.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Lixun walked out from behind with Linlin in her arms. When she saw Li Tingshen, she raised an eyebrow.

    A servant walked out with a travel bag.

    Seeing this, Li Tingshen clenched his fists tightly. His hoarse voice seemed to have formed a thickyer of ice in his throat. There was no warmth, mainly the stiffness of the ice.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you stayed here the entire night yesterday.¡± Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression darkened uncontrobly.

    Her words surprised Ye Lixun.

    She stayed here all night yesterday?

    Could it be because of what she said when she opened the door for him?

    Frowning, she didn¡¯t know what to think.

    Not only did this man block all news about her in the country, but he also restricted her from going out. Just these two points were enough to erase all the good impression she had of him. It was already magnanimous of her not to treat him as an enemy.

    Yesterday, she had said something on a whim. She didn¡¯t expect him to care so much.

    She even noticed that she had been guarding the door for the entire night.

    The weather at the end of September was cold at night¡­

    She knew very well that there was a reason why he had tried his best to stop her from bringing Qingqiu away three years ago.

    If not for extreme worry and uneasiness, no one would do such an extreme thing.

    ¡°So do I have to ask you for permission wherever I go in the future?¡±

    Li Tingshen gulped. ¡°No need¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on her beautiful face. After a while, he said slowly, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Otherwise, do you think we¡¯re here for a walk so early in the morning?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°Mommy.¡± Linlin looked at Li Tingshen for a long time and suddenly said, ¡°Daddy seems to be very sad. Why don¡¯t we let him go to the amusement park with us? Everyone will be very happy there.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused. ¡°You¡­ want to go to the amusement park?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Aunt wants to bring me and Mom to the amusement park. Linlin has never been to the amusement park before.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not free.¡± Without giving Li Tingshen a chance to speak, Ye Qingqiu made the decision for him.

    She didn¡¯t think that Li Tingshen was a man who was willing to enter an amusement park.

    She didn¡¯t think that a person who had spent the night inte autumn would have the energy to go to an amusement park.

    Linlin didn¡¯t dare to refute Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words. It was obvious that she was angry.

    Li Tingshen instantly felt relieved, but the hope that had just been aroused by Linlin was shattered and he was disappointed.

    After saying that, Ye Qingqiu walked out with a cold expression.

    When she passed by Li Tingshen, someone grabbed her wrist gently.

    ¡°Can you let me go too?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her hand easily, her voice cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. What you want has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Ye Lixun pursed her lips.

    Who was the person who had just said that he was not free?

    The three of them got into the car.

    Linlin remained silent.

    The car was silent. Ye Qingqiu had not spoken since she got into the car.

    Especially when the driver said that Li Tingshen¡¯s car was following behind, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned even colder.

    The atmosphere made Ye Lixun feel a little guilty. Who knew that he would do such a thing?

    Sighing, she said softly,

    ¡°Qingqiu, he thinks I¡¯m taking you away.¡±

 Chapter 2094

    <h4>Chapter 2094: Don¡¯t Worry</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Qingqiu, he thinks I¡¯m taking you away.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes fluttered.

    Ye Zhenzhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°I opened the door for him yesterday on purpose to guide him and Linlin to leave with me. He must be afraid.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s slender fingers moved slightly as she sat by the car door. Her gazended on the rearview mirror as Li Tingshen¡¯s car followed behind.

    That was why he looked so upset when he enteredst night.

    He wanted to ask her if it was true.

    Was he afraid that she would leave with Linlin, so he guarded them at the door?

    She closed her eyes slowly.

    The tickets for the three of them had been bought in advance. Li Tingshen followed closely behind them, but he was stopped outside because there were no tickets.

    There was a long queue at the ticketing window.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy doesn¡¯t have a ticket. What should we do?¡±

    Linlin looked a little anxious.

    She had once thought of doing her best to integrate with Linlin.

    She spent time with him, painting, ying the piano, taking care of his daily life, catering to his hobbies, doting on him and loving him, but she seemed to becking something to fill the gap.

    Then, Li Tingshen did it easily.

    After all, he was still a boy. Li Tingshen hade over for a meal for the past few days. She didn¡¯t know how a taciturn man could have amonnguage and y with a two-year-old child. Their rtionship was warm and stable.

    Ye Qingqiu felt a little upset. She nced at Li Tingshen and said calmly, ¡°He will think of a way.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for him here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Li Tingshen nced in their direction and Linlin waved at him. Ye Qingqiu carried Linlin and turned to leave.

    Li Tingshen reached out to grab the couple who had just bought the tickets. He nced at the tickets in the woman¡¯s hand and looked up. His long and narrow eyes swept over, and a cold and powerful aura emanated from his body.

    ¡°Ten times. Sell me your ticket.¡±

    The woman was shocked by Li Tingshen¡¯s deep and cold aura. Looking at his exquisite and handsome face, she nodded in a daze. ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Her boyfriend reacted and grabbed his girlfriend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy yours too.¡±

    Li Tingshen interrupted him.

    The boyfriend was stunned for a moment before the woman reacted. She quickly took the ticket from him and handed it to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°For you.¡±

    Li Tingshen took it and transferred the money to them.

    ¡°Daddy is awesome! Daddy is here!¡±

    Linlin was very happy. He pped his hands and looked at Li Tingshen, who was getting closer and closer.

    Ye Qingqiu carried Linlin and ran away. She stood on the spot and watched as Li Tingshen walked towards them anxiously.

    Linlin leaned towards him and opened his arms for a hug.

    Li Tingshen reached out to take him.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face darkened, but she still let go of Linlin.

    ¡°Daddy, shall we y that first?¡±

    Linlin pointed at the colorful building not far away. Through the transparent ss, one could see the staff in cartoon costumes and colorful children. Most of them were girls.

    Li Tingshen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was a theme restaurant. The parents apanied their children to cook.

    Linlin chose egg rice from the photo.

    The staff gave Li Tingshen, Ye Qingqiu and Linlin three aprons of different sizes.

    Looking at their attire, she was curious if they would seed.

    However, in the entire theme restaurant, a family of three was undoubtedly the most eye-catching.

    ¡°Egg white rice looks simple, but it¡¯s actually quite difficult. All the best, Daddy and Mommy.¡±

    In fact, Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t even know how to cook eggs.

    Because she only needed the egg yolk, the spoon couldn¡¯t separate the egg yolk.

    Linlin watched anxiously from the side. Her patience gradually disappeared and her frown deepened.

    Li Tingshen prepared the other ingredients and turned to look at Ye Qingqiu, who was about to throw her chopsticks away. He reached out and poured the mineral water into the pot before reaching out his index finger to nudge Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand.

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at him.

    He pursed his lips and squeezed the bottle. The mouth of the bottle was facing the egg yolk. When he let go, the egg yolk ran into the bottle.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Linlin¡¯s dark eyes were filled with surprise.

    The stars in the sky were hidden in his eyes.

    Ye Qingqiu was also a little surprised, but it was only for a moment.

    After that, it was Li Tingshen¡¯s turn to beat the eggs himself. Then, he made a few swipes in the eggshell and drained all the egg white.

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    Linlin eximed, ¡°Wow!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and turned to open the stove in front of her. She poured the egg liquid into the stove.

    She didn¡¯t know how to flip it. By the time she flipped it over, the egg was already mushy and rotten.

    Linlin looked at the failed product quietly and looked at her awkwardly.

    Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t ept it, so she poured a bowl of rice.

    An egg fried rice was served.

    Linlin was speechless.

    Laughter sounded from the surroundings. Ye Qingqiu looked up and frowned slightly.

    There was already a circle of young mothers in front of their stove.

    His gazended on her. Although there was a smile on his face, Ye Qingqiu felt that it was an eyesore.

    ¡°Baby looks like Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Daddy is so handsome and he can cook. I¡¯m so impressed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What a pity¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows. What a pity.

    She turned to look at Li Tingshen. The egg rice in his pot had already started to wrap up.

    The real thing was almost identical to the picture.

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    When he seeded in thest step, there was a round of apuse.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t move his eyes. He turned to look at Ye Qingqiu and pushed the bowl of rice in front of her.

    ¡°Try it?¡±

    Linlin, who was standing in the middle on a small stool, also pped his hands happily. Then, he watched helplessly as the te of fried rice slid past him and reached his mother.

    Linlin was speechless.

    She pouted and looked at the te of rice with egg. She twirled her fingers and saw the aggrieved look in her mother¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Daddy only thinks of Mommy. Baby is unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Poor thing, can I bring you to y with your sister?¡±

    ¡°My family is pretty too!¡±

    In an instant, a chubby little girl appeared in the arms of the children.

    Linlin was at a loss.

    That wasn¡¯t his intention!

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her gaze to look at Linlin, who only had her head exposed. Her lips twitched.

    Linlin pushed the rice cooked by Ye Qingqiu to Li Tingshen.

    ¡°Daddy, eat.¡±

    Then, she tugged at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s sleeve and pointed at the te of rice. ¡°Mommy, try it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and picked up a spoon to eat.

    Linlin looked hopeful. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    As she spoke, she dug a mouthful for Linlin.

    Li Tingshen smiled and looked down at the egg fried rice.

    She picked it up and ate it.

    He hadn¡¯t had breakfast that morning.

    Ye Qingqiu saw his actions from the corner of her eye and her expression became more focused as she fed Lin Lin the rice.

    Lin Lin and Ye Qingqiu finished their meal.

    Li Tingshen finished the egg fried rice alone.

    When the three of them went out, Ye Lixun was drinking coffee in an outdoor cafe.

    Ye Qingqiu walked over and said, ¡°How is this ying? Eating and drinking coffee outside is worse than here?¡±

    Ye Lixun raised an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to eat and y?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s mainly for fun.¡±

    ¡°You sound like you¡¯re very experienced.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought for a while and said, ¡°I seem to have gone to the amusement park with someone.¡±

    Ye Lixun looked at Li Tingshen. ¡°Him?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened.

    Ye Lixun took in his expression and her eyebrows twitched.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s stamina had never been good. Even though Linlin was in Li Tingshen¡¯s arms, she felt tired after walking for a while.

    Since Linlin was going to race, Ye Qingqiu and Ye Lixun naturally wouldn¡¯t go. Anyway, there was Li Tingshen.

    This kind of project, which only boys liked, was directly pushed to Li Tingshen.

    Who asked him to follow?

    However, Li Tingshen was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He couldn¡¯t bring himself toe here.

    Not long after, Linlin ran over and stuffed Li Tingshen¡¯s suit jacket into Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Mommy, help me carry Daddy¡¯s clothes. It¡¯s not convenient for him to y with me.¡±

    There was no room for Ye Qingqiu to reject.

    Moreover, there was no need for her to fuss over such matters.

    After having enough fun, Li Tingshen carried Linlin to the entertainment area.

    ¡°Go down and y by yourself. Daddy will sit here and watch you.¡±

    Li Tingshen sat on the bench and looked at him, his voice low and gentle.

    Linlin shook her head and crawled to his side before sitting down.

    A pair of calves rested on the edge of the bench. She was still young and her calves were not long at all.

    He held a ball that he had just fished out of the pool and yed with it for a while.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy is very good.¡±

    Li Tingshen turned to look at him and paused for two seconds. His voice was hoarse.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Mom told me that I¡¯m like the other children. I have parents who love me very much. From the moment I was born into this world, your identities have been confirmed. No one can deny or deny it. No one has the right to say that you¡¯re not my parents. I¡¯m your child. Mom said that you all love me very much, so I have to love you all the same.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s head, which was originally dizzy, seemed to be pounding heavily.

    ¡°Actually, I can think of many things. You and Mom don¡¯t live together like other children¡¯s parents. I think there must be a reason. But since Mom has said that, if I¡¯m still very distant from you, Mom will definitely not be happy.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, I don¡¯t know what to do either, but I feel that Mom seems to be as conflicted as me.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused. ¡°Conflict?¡±

    Linlin nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Mommy shouldn¡¯t hate you, but I think she should¡­ I don¡¯t think Mommy is the kind of person who will allow someone she hates to appear frequently around her just because she loves me. Although you¡¯re my father, it¡¯s just an identity. Not all fathers in the world will be by my side. I¡¯m not an exception.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and slowly lowered his hand.

    After a long while, he said slowly, ¡°Yes¡­ she¡¯s indeed not.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Linlin sighed, looking deeply distressed.

    Li Tingshen turned his head and stared at the small head for a long time before reaching out to pat the back of his head gently. Linlin¡¯s head fell forward.

    ¡°What exactly do you know?¡±

    Linlin raised her hand to cover her head and frowned as she looked up at him. ¡°Do you believe that you canin to Mommy?¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    Was he a fake son?

    After the conversation ended, Li Tingshen brought Linlin to other events.

    In the evening, Linlin, who was high, finally felt tired.

    Coming out of the aquarium, Ye Qingqiu and Ye Lixun followed behind, each holding a cup of coffee.

    The two women didn¡¯t do anything all day. They walked and stopped. If they could sit, they wouldn¡¯t stand. If there was food, they wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    However, his spirit was clearly exhausted.

    Ye Lixun took a sip of coffee and looked at the father and son in front of her. ¡°Luckily, he¡¯s here. If I had known thating to the amusement park was so tiring, I wouldn¡¯t have suggested this.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu replied, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    She was someone who couldn¡¯t even go to the mall.

    She had actually wandered around the amusement park for a day.

    Linlin leaned on Li Tingshen¡¯s shoulder and waved at them excitedly. Ye Qingqiu waved and smiled at him.

    ¡°Mommy, I forgot to call you Sister Wanwan this time. Can we bring her along next time?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu: ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Ye Lixunughed gloatingly.

    Linlin grinned happily and leaned on Li Tingshen¡¯s shoulder. He stared at Ye Qingqiu for a while before retracting his gaze and burying his face in Li Tingshen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    He looked up again and touched his face.

    Then, she looked at Li Tingshen and said, ¡°Daddy, your neck is so hot.¡±

    Linlin was in his arms, but his childish voice was still muffled. Hun Dun could vaguely hear what he was saying, but he still had to chew slowly for two seconds.

    He turned to look at him, his voice low and hoarse.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±

    After a pause, he said, ¡°You too. You¡¯re sweating. Go back and get Mommy to bathe you quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After leaving the amusement park, Li Tingshen ced Linlin in their car.

    Then, she looked at Ye Qingqiu and asked softly, ¡°Have you informed your family that dinner is ready?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded and looked at her quietly.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t intend to speak, Ye Qingqiu got into the car.

    Li Tingshen drove behind their car.

    Ye Lixun retracted her gaze from the rearview mirror and frowned slightly. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with him.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned slightly. She lowered her head and found a piece of bread from her bag before handing it to Linlin.

    She said calmly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t have the cheek to ask for a free meal¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I said his condition¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to be tired after ying with Linlin for the entire day.¡±

    Linlin took the cake that had been torn open and took a bite. He seemed to have remembered something and said,

    ¡°I just felt that Daddy¡¯s neck is burning. Is he sick?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly paused. The first thing that came to her mind was the scene of him standing outside Qingqiu Mansion for the entire night.

    A fever wasn¡¯t impossible.

    But he had yed with Linlin today.

    Could it be¡­

    She looked at the rearview mirror. The car was already on the highway, and she couldn¡¯t see the person inside.

    Just as she was about to retract her gaze, a car overtook Li Tingshen¡¯s car.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s reaction seemed to be a second slower, but he didn¡¯t slow down.

    The speed of the car on the highway was not low. Just as he was about to hit the car in front of him, he subconsciously turned the steering wheel with his left hand.

    Hence, she wiped the headlights of the car on her left.

    Both parties stopped their cars.

    It was toote for the car behind to brake, so it crashed into the car.

    After five to six cars, the situation stabilized.

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned.

    Before she could stop the car, the driver had already stopped the car.

    Because of the car ident, no car followed them. Ye Qingqiu opened the car door with trembling fingers and ran back.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s car had already been knocked to the side by the car behind him. Its position had been pushed forward by the rear-end collision several times, and the left rear door had already caved in.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned pale.

    Her gaze was fixed on the driver¡¯s seat.

    On the left was the main driver.

    He had just leaned to the left.

    The driver who had caught up with them hurried over to check on the situation.

    There was no way to open the door on the left. He went to the passenger seat and opened the door. Li Tingshen¡¯s head was bleeding, but he was still conscious. In the chaos, he looked up and saw Ye Qingqiu standing there with a pale face, staring at him in a daze.

    He paused and quickly unbuckled his seatbelt.

    ¡°CEO Li, over here.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s chauffeur called out to him. He turned to look at the door and paused before getting out of the car.

    She took out a tissue to wipe the blood off her forehead before walking towards Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    There was still blood on his head that had not been wiped clean, and fresh blood was still dripping from his head.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips tightly as her entire body trembled imperceptibly.

    ¡°Have you been living more and more? What are you thinking when you step on the brakes?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood rooted to the ground with his lips pursed. After a long while, he spat out two words.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze followed the blood flowing down his face and watched as it fell from his chin.

    Suddenly, she sneered.

 Chapter 2095

    <h4>Chapter 2095: She Was Too Easy to Coax Back Then</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°You have nothing to be sorry for. Even if you die, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s driver couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    That was too much.

    She had just escaped from the gates of hell and was still feeling a lingering fear. It was really ominous to hear this.

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and fell silent for a while. He raised his hand to wipe his face. The redness on his hand made him pause for a moment. He ced his hand in front of him and turned to look at the driver.

    ¡°Send them back first. I¡¯ll stay behind and wait for the traffic police to arrive¡­¡±

    ¡°What you should do now is go to the hospital immediately and not wait for the traffic police.¡±

    Ye Zhenzhen¡¯s voice sounded. She frowned and her face was cold.

    ¡°She has a high fever and got into a car ident. If this drags on, she will either be a fool or be knocked down. Otherwise, she will be a fool. It¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t have the ability to behave normally. That way, she can save on child support.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s body stiffened.

    The chauffeur replied, ¡°Yes, CEO Li, hurry to the hospital. Your health is more important.¡±

    *

    Because the car was almost scrapped and she had to go to the hospital, she had to take Ye Qingqiu¡¯s car.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything and got into the car to hug Linlin.

    Linlin¡¯s face was pale as well. She stayed obediently in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s embrace and grabbed her clothes tightly.

    ¡°Mommy, I just saw Daddy¡­ bleeding a lot¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt Linlin¡¯s body trembling slightly.

    She hugged him even tighter.

    ¡°Yes¡­ but it doesn¡¯t matter. Daddy is smart. He must know how to minimize the danger in an emergency.¡±

    The driver got into the car first. When he heard her words, he sighed.

    ¡°Missy, in terms of minimizing the danger, under the premise that the car ident is inevitable, President Li doesn¡¯t turn the steering wheel. Maintaining a straight path and stepping on the brakes is the least dangerous.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°Is there something wrong with his brain?¡±

    The driver shook his head and said, ¡°Because the car in front will definitely hit our car¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The driver looked up and saw Ye Shaoxun pushing Li Tingshen out of the front passenger seat with a cold face.

    ¡°We¡¯re fine now. Even if we¡¯re not injured, you, Young Madam, and Young Master will definitely be shocked.¡±

    The door of the passenger seat opened and Li Tingshen was almost stuffed in by Ye Shaoxun.

    Ye Qingqiu hugged Linlin¡¯s struggling body tightly and looked at the rearview mirror. Her gaze met Li Tingshen¡¯s.

    ¡°Mommy, I want to see Daddy¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu retracted her gaze.

    ¡°Daddy is fine. Linlin, be good. We have to send him to Daddy¡¯s hospital first.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want Linlin to see his head full of blood.

    *

    After a series of examinations, the doctor didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s running a high fever and he¡¯s still driving? Even if he drives home safely, he¡¯ll probably be a fool.¡±

    Doctors hated such non-principled patients the most, especially those who gambled with their lives.

    After being reprimanded, Ye Qingqiu asked coldly, ¡°How is he now?¡±

    ¡°She has a concussion and her head injury needs stitches. She¡¯s hospitalized today. Her fever has subsided!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. Stitches, concussion¡­

    None of them sounded reassuring.

    At that moment, the nurse ran over, her face full of tears.

    The doctor asked her, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The young nurse was holding a pair of scissors.

    ¡°Director, that patient with the high fever refused to let me shave his head¡­ He¡¯s so scary.¡±

    Tears streamed down her face as she spoke.

    The doctor closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Is your life more important or your hair?¡±

    The nurse sobbed. ¡°Director, you should tell this to that patient. I know¡­¡±

    The director was speechless.

    ¡°Why did you shave your head?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked.

    ¡°His wound needs stitches. The hair near the wound needs to be shaved.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s answer made Ye Qingqiu fall silent for a while. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I not shave?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    The doctor looked at Ye Qingqiu and asked, ¡°Do you have a solution?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ let him hold on?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    *

    When Ye Qingqiu arrived, Li Tingshen¡¯s face was still dark.

    ¡°If you¡¯re the nurse¡¯s reinforcement¡­¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Ye Qingqiu interrupted Li Tingshen and walked in front of him. She raised her hand and fiddled with his head twice before finding the wound. It was slightly behind his left diaphragm.

    ¡°Even if you shave a strand of hair, it will be covered by the hair above. I can¡¯t tell, but new hair will grow in the future. Are you sure you¡¯re doing this for a strand of hair?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯ll despise me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a moment. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think I like you that much now, especially when you can¡¯t tell the difference between right and wrong. You¡¯re even more annoying.¡±

    Compared to not liking her, it was more annoying and uneptable.

    It was just a handful of hair. He couldn¡¯t ept it. The nurse had to shave as little as possible.

    After that, she pressed her hair and it was not difficult to notice.

    However, when she saw Li Tingshen¡¯s sinister and ugly face, Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips.

    Although she had only shaved a portion of her hair¡­ she felt that she was iplete.

    Because she had shaved her head for a long time, she had already fallen asleep.

    Linliny by his bed and watched him fall asleep. Then, she turned to look at Ye Qingqiu and whispered,

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy seems to be asleep.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at Li Tingshen and pursed her lips. She walked to the bed and carried Linlin.

    ¡°Alright, we should go back.¡±

    Linlin pouted in disappointment. ¡°Are you leaving Daddy here alone?¡±

    ¡°Someone will take care of him.¡±

    Linlin didn¡¯t say anything else. She looked past Ye Qingqiu¡¯s shoulder at Li Tingshen, who was lying on the bed, with a worried expression.

    Opening the door, Ye Lixun stood there.

    When he saw her, he was surprised.

    ¡°Go back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Just as she reached the entrance of the hospital, Xiao Chu rushed over.

    ¡°Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in Room V2010.¡±

    Xiao Chu wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t. Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t give him the chance either.

    On the way back, the sky had already darkened. Linlin fell asleep in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arms because she was too tired.

    Ye Qingqiu also closed her eyes.

    Ye Lixun was silent all the way. When they approached the Qingqiu Vi, she suddenly said,

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you want to leave with me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes and turned to look at her. ¡°Why did you ask again?¡±

    The car stopped at the entrance of Qingqiu Vi and Ye Qingqiu alighted with Linlin in her arms.

    Ye Lixun opened the car door herself. ¡°Are the two of you going to waste time like this? Qingqiu, if you don¡¯t want to be involved with him in the future, if three years isn¡¯t enough, then go on for another three, five, or ten years. Otherwise, don¡¯t waste time and just continue to be together. You clearly have feelings for each other, but you still want to torture each other. The people around you feel tired to death. If you can¡¯t get over the hurdle in your heart, then¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun nced at Linlin, who was in Ye Qingqiu¡¯s arms, and said in a hopeless tone, ¡°Then it¡¯s for Linlin.¡±

    ¡°Why do we have to be together?¡± Ye Qingqiu carried Linlin and walked upstairs. ¡°I can get along with him peacefully now. If he wants to see Linlin, I won¡¯t stop him. All developments are good. The most ideal oue is that we won¡¯t be together.¡±

    ¡°What about in the future? You¡¯re still young. If you¡¯re not with him, will you find another man?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°¡­If I meet someone I like or someone suitable, I¡¯ll naturally consider it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ll consider finding a stepfather for Linlin.¡±

    She opened Linlin¡¯s room and bent down to ce him on the bed. ¡°That¡¯s for the future. Do you think I¡¯ll find a sadist?¡±

    Ye Lixun pursed her lips. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll find a man who loves you more than him?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t love him anyway. As long as that person loves me a little, I¡¯ll earn.¡±

    Ye Lixun¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°You¡¯re really thorough.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned around nonchntly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going down to see what¡¯s for dinner. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    *

    Dinner had long been prepared. When Ye Qingqiu came down to ask, the servants immediately served the dishes.

    She sat on a chair and instructed the servants, ¡°Prepare some porridge and side dishes for Young Master. Wait for him to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up her chopsticks and added some dishes for Ye Lixun.

    ¡°Linlin is still young. I don¡¯t have the time or energy to date now. Auntie is thinking too far ahead.¡±

    Ye Lixun picked up her chopsticks with a cold expression.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu, don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled. ¡°What can I do? No matter what, I have to consider Linlin.¡±

    Ye Lixun didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Ye Qingqiu woke him up at eight in the evening. She fed him and took a shower.

    It was already past eleven o¡¯clock at night.

    *

    After the drip, Li Tingshen was woken up by the sound of the nurse¡¯s footsteps.

    She scanned the ward. Other than the nurse, there was only Xiao Chu.

    ¡°CEO Li, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    His dark gaze swept across the ward again before he spoke weakly.

    ¡°What about them?¡±

    Xiao Chu paused and said slowly, ¡°Miss Ye and Young Master have already gone back.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at the ceiling and waited for the nurse to remove the syringe. His eyes flickered before he got off the bed.

    Feeling dizzy, Li Tingshen paused for a moment before picking up his coat and walking out.

    ¡°CEO Li, what are you doing?¡±

    Li Tingshen waved him away and asked Xiao Chu for his car keys.

    Xiao Chu walked up and said, ¡°Let me drive. Your fever hasn¡¯t subsided.¡±

    As Xiao Chu spoke, she strode out.

    *

    The car finally stopped at Qingqiu Manor.

    Li Tingshen got out of the car and said hoarsely, ¡°Go back and rest first.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Xiao Chu had no choice but to agree.

    He turned the car around and left.

    Li Tingshen looked up. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s room was still lit.

    12 a.m.

    Relieved, he walked to the porch and leaned against the pir he¡¯d leaned against all night.

    That was good.

    That was good.

    Twenty minutester, Ye Qingqiu came out of the bathroom. Her hair was half dry and the shoulders of her pajamas were wet.

    But she still lifted the nket andy down.

    She went to the amusement park today. Although she didn¡¯t do anything, she was still tired after wandering for a day. Especially after witnessing a car ident, she rushed to the hospital and returned home.

    The day had indeed been torturous.

    The fatigue from her body was clear, but when shey on the bed and was about to sleep, the scenes that happened during the day reyed in her mind like a movie.

    From meeting Li Tingshen in the morning to his car ident and hospitalization.

    Thest thing that lingered in his mind was Li Tingshen¡¯s bloody face and the driver¡¯s words.

    ¡°Because thepany hit the car in front. The car in front will definitely hit our car.¡±

    ¡°Even if we might not be injured, you, Young Madam, and Young Master will definitely be shocked.¡±

    Her grip on the edge of the nket tightened and she closed her eyes tightly.

    After another two minutes, the bedroom light dimmed.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. He didn¡¯t think of anything and there was only one thought in his mind. His motionless body had almost be an instinct.

    She would stay here and not let Ye Qingqiu leave.

    Because she didn¡¯t sleep with Ye Lixun at night, she woke up ording to her usual routine. At seven in the morning, she habitually went for a walk to stretch her back.

    After breakfast, she went out and saw a familiar figure leaning against a pir.

    If she wasn¡¯t overly clear-headed and if Li Tingshen didn¡¯t have a white bandage wrapped around his head, she would have suspected that she was still thinking about yesterday.

    When Li Tingshen saw her, he moved and his body became slower than yesterday.

    He raised his hand to support himself against the pir and stood up. He didn¡¯t retract his hand like yesterday. Instead, he maintained his posture of supporting the pir and looked at Ye Lixun.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    That hoarse voice made Ye Lixun¡¯s scalp tingle, afraid that he would bleed.

    ¡°You¡­¡± For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the hospital?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°Are you leaving today?¡±

    Ye Lixun pursed her lips and walked out.

    ¡°Do you think her heart will ache after doing this to yourself?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips lightly. ¡°She won¡¯t fall for that.¡±

    So he wasn¡¯t deliberately trying to gain sympathy.

    Ye Lixun took a deep breath and looked at him. ¡°Then what do you want? What do you want between you and her?¡±

    ¡°Since you know her so well, you should know what she¡¯s thinking. She doesn¡¯t want to be with you, or you should know how to get her to be with you¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent for a long time.

    After a long while, his hoarse voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°She said she loved me and I made her angry. As long as I coaxed her, she would forgive me.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t love me now. I¡¯ve made her angry, but I can¡¯t coax her anymore¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she was caught off guard.

    ¡°Back then, she always said that she was the one who maintained our rtionship. She loved me openly. Everyone knew that she was afraid of losing me and that I wouldn¡¯t want her. But I¡¯ve always known that if she insisted on leaving, I was the one who had no choice.¡±

    How could he admit that he loved her?

    ¡°Is it useful for me to say that I love her?¡±

    Ye Lixun bit her lips as a sense of helplessness overwhelmed her.

    It was useless.

    That was why he was so stubborn back then and refused to let Qingqiu leave.

    His love could not restrain Qingqiu.

 Chapter 2096

    <h4>Chapter 2096: No One Will Let Me Off</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    He didn¡¯t say that he loved her, but he had always loved her.

    Back then, Li Ting loved her and she loved him, so she could just coax him.

    Now that Li Tingshen still loved her, she didn¡¯t want to love him anymore. She couldn¡¯t coax him no matter what.

    Qingqiu loved him openly, but she had decided not to love him.

    Their rtionship seemed to be¡­

    Qingqiu wasn¡¯t in charge.

    Actually, the person she was really afraid of back then was not Qingqiu, but Li Tingshen.

    Until now, it had been.

    Ye Zhenzhen closed her eyes to suppress the pain.

    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±

    Li Tingshen shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably, as long as she doesn¡¯t leave. As long as she doesn¡¯t leave my sight, I can see her at any time and know about her¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun pursed her lips. ¡°Are you satisfied with that?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Not satisfied.¡±

    Ye Lixun felt suffocated.

    It was as if she was Li Tingshen now. She was in a ce where she couldn¡¯t leave no matter what.

    Frustration, anxiety, madness.

    After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t be leaving today. Go back to the hospital.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you won¡¯t let others watch?¡±

    ¡°She will be angry.¡±

    Li Tingshen said softly as he tried to retract his arm from the pir. His stiff body swayed slightly.

    Ye Lixun pursed her lips and looked at him deeply. ¡°¡­ She won¡¯t wake up so early. Come in and eat something.¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°When your body ispletely drained and you¡¯re bedridden, or when you¡¯re unconscious for three to five days, do you think Qingqiu will stay by your bed or take the opportunity to escape with Linlin?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes finally moved.

    Ye Lixun narrowed her eyes and turned to open the door.

    Li Tingshen stood quietly for a while before walking in stiffly.

    Ye Lixun instructed the servants to prepare breakfast for Li Tingshen.

    Breakfast was light. There was in porridge, side dishes, and two fried eggs.

    ¡°Is her breakfast also like this?¡± Li Tingshen asked.

    There was a cup of hot water in front of Ye Lixun. She nodded and said, ¡°She usually eats with Linlin. It¡¯s the same breakfast. asionally, she makes sandwiches for Linlin. Children like to eat that.¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded and nced at the fried egg. ¡°Compared to this, she likes to eat boiled eggs. It¡¯s better to soak the eggs in salt for a few days.¡±

    Ye Lixun pursed her lips. ¡°She never said that.¡±

    *

    Li Tingshen finished his breakfast and didn¡¯t stay any longer.

    When she went out, Xiao Chu was already there.

    Seeing hime out, he hurriedly opened the car door.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face turned red.

    She had no appetite, but she ate breakfast. Her head was spinning and her stomach was churning.

    He had endured it.

    The fever had returned.

    After entering the hospital, the doctors were flustered again. By the time they gave him an IV drip, Li Tingshen had already fallen asleep.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu brought Linlin down for breakfast while Ye Lixun sat in the dining room.

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Aunt.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu and Linlin greeted her. Ye Lixun smiled and replied, ¡°Good morning, Linlin. Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll feed you today.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Lixun picked up a side dish for Linlin and looked at Ye Qingqiu, who was eating in peace. She pursed her lips.

    ¡°Are you going to the hospital today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said calmly, ¡°Grandpa wants to teach Linlin how to y chess.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit him?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. Linlin misses him the moment she wakes up today.¡±

    Ye Lixun smiled. ¡°If I woke up earlier, I might have seen him.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stopped eating and looked at Ye Lixun.

    ¡°He was here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when she came. She was already here when I opened the door this morning.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her gaze and her gazended on Linlin¡¯s bowl of porridge.

    ¡°He got into a car ident yesterday and has a high fever. He¡¯s in the hospital, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me either. Me too. The moment I opened the door and saw him, I felt like it was yesterday. Who knew? He was like a lunatic. I was afraid that he would really die at my door, so I let him have breakfast.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said nothing.

    Linlin stopped eating. ¡°Aunt, is Daddy¡­ going to die?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Daddy is in the hospital now. He likes you so much, of course he can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±

    Linlin nodded, her mood darkening.

    *

    She brought Linlin to the hospital to visit Old Master Li. Without ying chess, she went to Li Tingshen¡¯s ward.

    Xiao Chu stood guard in the ward.

    Ye Lixun was considered old after all. In such a cold and deserted ce, she felt ufortable.

    She was the only one who was hospitalized and there was only one assistant who was not rted to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re leading an empty life.¡± Ye Lixun mocked.

    Xiao Chu stood at the side and nced at Ye Qingqiu.

    Linlin walked to the bed and looked at the sleeping Li Tingshen. His dark eyes were filled with hope and worry.

    There was ayer of sweat on Li Tingshen¡¯s forehead and his face was flushed. His brows were tightly knitted and his thin lips were pale.

    How ufortable must someone who didn¡¯t show her emotions on her face to make such an expression?

    She had never seen Li Tingshen fall so ill before.

    *

    Li Tingshen had always been a light sleeper. Even though there were so many people in the room, he didn¡¯t react.

    She didn¡¯t even wake up at noon.

    Ye Qingqiu walked out of the ward with Linlin. ¡°Mommy, is Daddy seriously ill?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu carried Linlin silently and walked forward.

    ¡°Mommy?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes?¡±

    Linlin looked at her for two seconds. ¡°Is Daddy seriously ill?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just have a fever¡­¡±

    Linlin frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve had a fever before and it¡¯s very ufortable¡­ I feel that Daddy is as ufortable now as Linlin was then¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu responded lightly, her thoughts seemed to be drifting.

    Ye Lixun looked at her silently.

    *

    When he woke up at nine in the evening, Xiao Chu immediately informed someone to prepare dinner.

    ¡°CEO Li.¡±

    Li Tingshen sat up expressionlessly and took the cup from Xiao Chu before finishing it.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Around nine tonight.¡±

    Li Tingshen put down the cup and lifted the nket.

    ¡°CEO Li!¡±

    Xiao Chu could guess what he wanted to do and stopped him, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to watch over Miss Ye. You don¡¯t have to guard her personally.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who allowed you to do that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Li, but I promise I won¡¯t be discovered by Miss Ye.¡±

    Li Tingshen wanted to leave, but Xiao Chu blocked his way and persuaded him earnestly.

    ¡°CEO Li, there are thousands of people waiting for you in thepany. Even if you have to go personally, can you have something to eat first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    *

    Midnight.

    Ye Qingqiu sat up on the bed.

    After sitting alone in the dark room for a long time, she finally got out of bed and went downstairs.

    Then, she walked to the door and looked at the two closed doors for a long time before stepping forward and opening one.

    A gust of wind blew in the cold air.

    Ye Qingqiu subconsciously narrowed her eyes and shrugged.

    Through the light in the living room, a figure was striding towards her.

    Before she could react, she was already wrapped in the man¡¯s embrace.

    The open suit almost wrapped her entire body.

    ¡°Why did youe out?!¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded hoarse, but his deep growl made her ears buzz.

    Before she could react, the man had already pushed her into the house.

    The door closed automatically and the sound of the door closing brought Ye Qingqiu back to reality. She pushed Li Tingshen away.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s body wasn¡¯t strong, so he bumped into the door again.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. Seeing that he was looking at her again, Ye Qingqiu frowned even more.

    ¡°Who let you in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re feeling cold now?¡±

    Li Tingshen stood up with his arms against the door. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°You¡¯re cold.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes. ¡°What do you want? If I really want to leave one day, I won¡¯t choose to leave secretly at night. What¡¯s the point of staying here all night? If I really want to leave, what can you do to me? Stop me from leaving?¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t speak for a long time and only looked at her quietly, as if he was stumped.

    ¡°¡­ Other than stopping you, I don¡¯t seem to have any other choice.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at her for a while and smiled. ¡°Do you still want to force me to stay by your side like before?¡±

    ¡°Then are you really leaving?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s voice sounded without any hesitation.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t speak for a while.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t n to leave, I won¡¯t force you to stay in the future.¡±

    ¡°So are you nning to spend the rest of your life with me?¡±

    Li Tingshen approached her slowly, his dark eyes locked on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Tell me, what do you want me to do so that you can love me again and be with me?¡±

    His approach made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body stiffen slightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯m already tolerant enough of you. Li Tingshen, don¡¯t push your luck.¡±

    Li Tingshen chuckled softly, and his voice, which had turned hoarse from the high fever, became even deeper.

    It knocked on her eardrums and shook her heart.

    Ye Qingqiu turned to leave, but she was already in the man¡¯s embrace.

    He pressed his forehead against hers, his hot forehead pressing against her skin as he leaned his weight on her.

    Her lips tightened, but she didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°I do want more. I thought that as long as you¡¯re still in the country, it¡¯s fine. Later on, I felt that you had to be in a ce where I can easily see you. Later on, I wanted you to be by my side at all times. However, it¡¯s best if you can sleep in my arms every day¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he caressed her forehead, his lips scorching every inch of her skin. He tilted his head slightly and his lipsnded on her temples.

    ¡°Brother Bo said that you can pursue and intercept me, cheat and cheat me. As long as you¡¯re mine and stay by my side as I wish, it¡¯s right¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    ¡°Tell me, what should I do for you to be with me? As long as you say it, I¡¯ll do as you say. If you refuse, I can only try Brother Bo¡¯s method.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and pushed him away. ¡°Are you like a rascal?¡±

    ¡°But I want you.¡±

    The woman who had just taken a shower and climbed out of bed was full of fragrance. Her clothes were thin and one could easily see her beautiful corbones at the cor of her pajamas. Even her jawline and neckline were beautiful.

    She was angry, but she was charming and beautiful when she was angry.

    He pressed his body down again and kissed the corner of her lips.

    The burning sensation from her lips was like tiny sparks that crawled through her skin to every nerve in her body.

    ¡°I actually gave you a chance to leave, but you lured me out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu roughly knew that he was talking about her getting him out of the room.

    ¡°You can totally lock yourself in!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± His breathnded on her ear as his lips grazed it.

    ¡°If you get me out, you have to be responsible until the end.¡±

    Li Tingshen probably didn¡¯t understand what he had said.

    After all her thoughtsnded on her skin, there was only one thought left.

    A thought that had been suppressed for too long.

    Her rationality was falling apart. It was true that he wanted her.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s strength was nothingpared to the weight of his body. She turned her head to dodge, but his kissnded on the side of her neck.

    His messy and heavy breathing made her panic. ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    The most intimate thing between them was sharing a bed before and after the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    At that time, she would at least know that he wouldn¡¯t.

    But now, she felt that he wouldn¡¯t stop.

    Perhaps it was because his fever had muddled his brain. Perhaps it was because he had trapped himself somewhere for too long and had decided to go astray at this moment. Perhaps it was because he had finally found a reasonable reason to me her. He was relieved.

    ¡°I can also get you back!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± He suddenly stopped kissing her and looked at her firmly. ¡°Unless you kill me and throw me in.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a moment before she blinked stiffly. Li Tingshen¡¯s lips pressed against hers.

    In Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes, he would hesitate even if Ye Qingqiu paused.

    Hesitation was reluctance, reluctance was love.

    Even if she had to deceive herself.

    Ye Qingqiu was hoping that nothing would happen tonight.

    Because his brain was damaged, because he still had a high fever.

    Even if he really wanted to do something, at least his current situation didn¡¯t allow it.

    But it was toote when the man carried her upstairs and pressed her onto the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried to let you off. If you don¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t have another chance.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me. There¡¯s no other man in the world who will treat you better than me. Staying by my side is the best choice.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mind was in a mess from the kiss. Her pajamas were exposed by him.

    It was as if a cheetah that had been hungry for too long had finally caught a deer. It pressed it under its ws and gnawed on it to prepare for a full meal.

    He kissed her passionately.

    Itnded on a sensitive spot that he was too familiar with.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes. ¡°There are many men who dote on women¡­¡±

    His lips were suddenly kissed and his teeth bit her lips.

    It sounded like a punishment.

    Indeed, he didn¡¯t like what she said.

    She could actually ept another man¡¯s love?

    ¡°No. No one will spoil you more than me because no one will love you more because I¡¯ve done something wrong to you¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s love and thepensation he insisted on giving her, she only got more.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to let you off again¡­ As long as you exist in this world, I can¡¯t forget you. If I let you off¡­ no one will let me off¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After three years, the feeling that she should havepletely forgotten seemed to have been found by someone. It was pulled out bit by bit and wrapped around her entire body.

    Again and again, the irresistible feeling surged upyer byyer.

 Chapter 2097

    <h4>Chapter 2097: I Still Love You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who provoked me. You want to be with me. You want me to love you, so you can¡¯t dump me after I love you. You can¡¯t¡­¡±

    It was as if he hadpletely destroyed the thick and strong city wall that had restrained him for the past three years. He kissed her unrestrainedly.

    His well-defined fingers dug into the gaps between her slender fingers and pressed against the top of her head. His heavy body emitted heat that burned her through his shirt.

    There were only two sentences in his muddled mind. At first, he remembered them clearly, butter, only a few words were left¡ª

    ¡°You can¡¯t dump me after I love you.¡±

    ¡°No one loves you more than me.¡±

    No one loves you more than me¡­

    These words were like a curse. It was as if an antique tape had slipped and was repeating endlessly in her mind.

    No one loves you more than me¡­

    She didn¡¯t understand. She already knew.

    Li Tingshen was best at touching her sensitive spot when she was defenseless.

    No matter how depressed she was, her body would react instinctively.

    The tips of her ears were curled and Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body suddenly trembled. Her strength seemed to have been sucked away by a ma and her body turned limp.

    She bit her lips tightly, her deep breaths warm.

    She wanted to resist, but the man tightened his grip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be good, okay? Give it to me. Qingqiu, I want you¡­¡±

    The fragrance on her body seemed to have seeped out of her fair skin. She was born with a fatal temptation.

    Since she dared to provoke him, how could she not have the confidence?

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu spoke casually, her voice hoarse and soft.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Tingshen replied in a low voice. ¡°I want you.¡±

    The deer was finally forted¡±. The cheetahs began to eat and plunder.

    The moment she waspletely possessed, Ye Qingqiu arched her body in pain.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s low and messy voice was coaxing as he coaxed her to be obedient. He coaxed her to open her body for him so that he could have his way.

    Especially when his voice whispered in her ear, bewitching her.

    She would never be able to resist him.

    Ye Qingqiu curled her hands tightly. Li Tingshen¡¯s fingers were pressed against her ears, and his coaxing voice never stopped.

    ¡°No, let go¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t like her rejection and turned to kiss her.

    What followed was his endless possession and demand.

    All the dominance was on him, and all his senses were controlled by him. Time and time again, he was satisfied and satisfied.

    ¡­

    He looked as though he wanted to swallow her whole, making Ye Qingqiu think that he might pester her the entire night like he did in the past.

    However, the injury on his head and the rising fever had consumed most of his energy.

    It was already past two in the morning. He was already in a daze, but he still hugged Ye Qingqiu tightly and refused to let go.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body, which had been quiet for more than three years, had been exhausted by this torture.

    However, the warmth of the prisoner¡¯s embrace made her distraught.

    Even his breath on the top of her head was hot.

    Shey quietly for a while before finally raising her hand to hold the arm around her waist.

    He knew that she wanted to push him away, so he used more strength to pull her into his embrace.

    He buried his head in her neck again, his thin lips lingering on her skin.

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and didn¡¯t move for a long time.

    Soon, her breathing calmed down and became heavier than usual.

    She moved, but Li Tingshen didn¡¯t react this time.

    Pushing herself off the bed, she found her nightgown and put it on. She nced at the man who had no reaction on the bed and pursed her lips before walking into the bathroom.

    A few minutester, she walked out of the bathroom.

    She held a basin of water in her hand and walked to the bed. She stared at Li Tingshen for a while before looking down at the basin of warm water. After a long while, she bent down and ced it on the cab.

    If she wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble and had to change the bedsheets in the middle of the night, she wouldn¡¯t mind sshing this basin of water on him.

    She wet the towel and wrung it dry. Then, she bent down to lift the nket. With a straight face, she endured the pain in her back and wiped Li Tingshen¡¯s body.

    After changing a few basins of water, she waited for his fever to subside before taking a shower. When she came out and saw that his frown had gradually rxed, she threw the towel she used to wipe his body into the basin.

    Unable to take it anymore, she walked to the side, lifted the nket, and fell asleep.

    *

    When Ye Lixun opened the door, there was no one outside.

    She was a little surprised. She had thought that he would keep watching. Although there was a high chance that it would be meaningless, guarding was better than giving up.

    What a pity.

    She closed the door and went to have breakfast. The servant must have seen her opening the door. When she ced the breakfast in front of her, she added,

    ¡°Last night, Mr Li came in¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun¡¯s hand froze.

    He looked up at her. ¡°Did you let him in?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Missy, she came downst night¡­¡±

    The servant was young and blushed. ¡°Yesterday¡­ Mr Li carried Missy upstairs¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun was speechless.

    She picked up a bun and put it to her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t bite it.

    It shouldn¡¯t be. That man had a high fever and couldn¡¯t even stand properly. Even if he could carry Qingqiu upstairs, he¡­ wouldn¡¯t have the strength to do anything¡­

    Turning to look at the blushing servant, she raised her eyebrows and took a bite of the bun.

    ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±

    The servant blushed even more at the question.

    ¡°I¡­ Mr Li¡­ kissed Missy in the living roomst night¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±

    She thought that this youngdy had imagined a romantic scene in her mind because Li Tingshen carried Qingqiu upstairs.

    Unexpectedly¡­

    How impatient was he to start in the living room?

    The servant pushed her aside without another word.

    When she heard themotionst night, she happened to bump into that kind of thing.

    Especially the way Mr Li was hugging Missy¡­

    His voice was low and gentle as he kissed her intimately. Every word and action was extremely emotional.

    The Li Tingshen in her impression was the same as the Li Tingshen in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    He was noble, elegant, and aloof. This kind of romantic rtionship didn¡¯t seem to suit him.

    However, once such a cold and handsome man was addicted to that kind of thing, the hormones he exuded were simply surprising and fascinating.

    *

    Li Tingshen was the first to wake up. When he saw the familiar room, he paused for a few seconds.

    He deliberately recalled what happenedst night and his heart skipped a beat. He turned around and saw the woman sleeping in his arms.

    Her beautiful and exquisite face was in his arms. Her eyebrows were thin and soft, and she was sleeping soundly.

    He held his breath and stared at her face quietly. He looked at her again and again brazenly. He was so meticulous that he could even see the hair at the edge of her hairline clearly.

    Unable to resist, he bent down and kissed her forehead.

    The sleeping woman frowned and snuggled into his embrace.

    His body stiffened. The soft water carried the fragrance of her body. It was a long-lost familiarity.

    He tightened his grip on her waist, his warm and broad chest almost enveloping her.

    The suffocating feeling made Ye Qingqiu frown. Before she opened her eyes, her thoughts were already active.

    Then, she moved and reached out to push the man¡¯s body.

    Sensing that she had woken up, Li Tingshen released her slightly and lowered his head to press against her forehead.

    A low and hoarse voice sounded on her eyelids.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Her eyebrows twitched and the man¡¯s kissnded on the tip of her nose again.

    Ye Qingqiu tilted her head. Her voice was confused and her tone sounded cold.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Li Tingshen said stubbornly. Although he was dizzy from the feverst night, he could still remember what he had said.

    Even if she waszy, he had to keep her by his side.

    She didn¡¯t do it willinglyst night.

    If he allowed her to make a decision, she would definitely chase him away and never let him see her again. She wouldn¡¯t even be able to get along with him peacefully like a few days ago.

    No way.

    That wasn¡¯t what he wanted.

    ¡°Are you trying to strangle me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu spoke coldly again, sessfully making Li Tingshen let go of her.

    Ye Qingqiu sat up on the bed and crossed her legs as she looked at Li Tingshen.

    No matter what the situation was now, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t want to be looked down on in front of Ye Qingqiu.

    He then sat up and leaned against the headboard.

    In the blink of an eye, she saw the basin and towel on the cab.

    He fell silent for two seconds and realized that his body seemed to be much more rxed than a few days ago.

    His lips twitched and a smile appeared in his eyes. He turned to look at her.

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll die in my bed.¡±

    Even as the words left her mouth, she frowned.

    Li Tingshen reached out to grab her wrist and said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯ll have to worry every day in the future.¡±

    There was a hidden meaning in his words and Ye Qingqiu could naturally hear it. She tried her best to retract her hand but failed.

    ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said itst night. Qingqiu, stop asking me to let you go. I won¡¯t let you go again. You can hit me or scold me. I¡¯ll treat you well. No one will treat you better than me. Don¡¯t think of leaving me¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled her into his embrace and pressed her head against his forehead.

    ¡°Just stay by my side, okay? As long as you don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You have to be responsible. Ye Qingqiu, you were the one who provoked me back then. You insisted that I love you. You said that you love me, so we have to be together. You said that you don¡¯t love me, so we shouldn¡¯t be together. That¡¯s not fair.¡±

    That was what he had saidst night.

    It seemed like he was soberst night.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, are you sure you have to be so shameless?¡±

    Li Tingshen stroked her messy hair. ¡°I gave you a chance. If you didn¡¯t seize it, you wouldn¡¯t have it.¡±

    ¡°Your decision is too torturous. You can say whatever you want. As long as I can keep you, I¡¯ll ept it even if you torture me and take revenge on me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu straightened her body and looked at him quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked you to say it. Is it useless no matter what I say?¡±

    Li Tingshen nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll poison you or stab you to death one day?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Sure.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and said, ¡°You probably think that I still love you. That¡¯s why you came to my door to freeload and I let you freeload. I can¡¯t bear to see you not living well, so when someone asked me to get you out of the room, I really got you out. You¡¯ve been guarding my door with a high fever for the past few days. My heart ached, so I opened the door to visit you at night. I was worried that your brain would be damaged from the fever, so I endured the pain and fatigue to take care of you. No one is smarter than you. I¡¯ve only loved you in my life. I¡¯ve never loved anyone else, nor have I ever thought of loving anyone else. What you think is right. I do love you.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s rxed expression gradually darkened.

    He didn¡¯t feel happy that she had suddenly admitted that she still loved him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that the opposite of love is hatred. The two don¡¯t exist in parallel. But now, I feel that it¡¯s not. It¡¯s true that I love you, but it¡¯s also true that I hate you.¡±

    ¡°I was the one whomitted the original sin back then, but you can¡¯t escape from the rtionship. Bo Jinchuan said that my father has heart disease. From what he said, Li Tingshen, my father is half dead and Brother Ye Ze is alive. Even if everything you did back then was because you love me, how do you think we can be together with that one and a half lives between us?¡±

 Chapter 2098

    <h4>Chapter 2098: Sending Off</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    As soon as Ye Qingqiu finished speaking, the room fell silent.

    Sunlight filtered in through the curtains, and fine dust floated in the air.

    After some time, Li Tingshen suddenly chuckled.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned immediately.

    Li Tingshen sat up straight and wrapped his arms around her waist. He looked at her with his dark eyes. There was a smile on his face as his fingers caressed her face gently. His voice was extremely gentle.

    ¡°You said that you still love me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her red lips and remained silent.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched and his slender fingers lifted her chin. Her beautiful face and scarlet lips gave off an irresistible temptation to kiss.

    He really didn¡¯t hold back and kissed her.

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her gaze, her eyshes fluttering uncontrobly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. There are lives between us and we can¡¯t be together with a clear conscience. But I want to be with you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and circled around before returning to her original spot.

    Li Tingshen retracted his hand from her face and looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°What if I say I¡¯m willing to return it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned. ¡°Return what?¡±

    ¡°Life.¡±

    With just one word, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s mind went nk.

    What fate?

    How could he return it?

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± she asked, her voice trembling unconsciously.

    ¡°There are two lives between us. If I return the favor, will you agree to be with me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu waspletely stunned as the blood drained from her face.

    Li Tingshen smiled at her and couldn¡¯t help but caress her cheek.

    ¡°Speak, Qingqiu. Isn¡¯t that right? As long as I return their lives, can you agree to be with me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head and took a long time to react. She reached out to push his hand away.

    ¡°Are you threatening me? You think I won¡¯t agree to such a ridiculous thing, so you¡¯re saying that? Alright, yes! If you still have to repay me, I¡¯ll agree to be with you. So? How are you going to repay me? How are you going to repay me?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was furious.

    He had used her feelings for him time and time again to achieve any goal.

    Did it mean that as long as she loved him, he would have a way to make her give in?

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word.¡±

    With that, he leaned over and kissed her again.

    With a rxed expression, he pressed her back into the bed and kissed her tightly.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    ¡®So?¡¯

    He was just saying that.

    After kissing her until her entire body was red, Li Tingshen let go of her in satisfaction. Then, he got off the bed and entered the bathroom.

    When she came out again, Ye Qingqiu had already changed into her home clothes.

    He came over and took her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you down for breakfast.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him indifferently. ¡°This is my house.¡±

    Li Tingshen only smiled without saying anything.

    Just as the two of them walked out of the staircase, Ye Qingqiu stopped.

    Li Tingshen turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Linlin, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    A snort ofughter came from downstairs. ¡°When you get up, the child will let you starve to death.¡±

    The two of them looked downstairs. Ye Lixun was carrying Linlin and Linlin was holding a bottle of milk.

    Seeing the two of them, his dark eyes lit up.

    ¡°Mom and Dad¡­ shall we get up together?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t think much of it and led Ye Qingqiu downstairs.

    She walked to Ye Lixun and touched Linlin¡¯s head.

    ¡°Do you still want breakfast?¡±

    Linlin shook his head. ¡°No, Linlin has already eaten an octopus intestine and an egg. I¡¯ll be full after drinking this.¡±

    ¡°Then let me bring you out to yter.¡±

    Ye Lixun frowned. ¡°Why? We haven¡¯t even met for five minutes and you want to chase me away?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to bring him along to observe?¡±

    Ye Lixun¡¯s face darkened.

    Ye Qingqiu flung Li Tingshen¡¯s hand away. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled and pulled her into his embrace again.

    ¡°Have breakfast.¡±

    After Linlin finished her milk, Ye Lixun brought him out.

    Since Li Tingshen had said that, he must have something to say to Qingqiu.

    So far, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything between them that Linlin could hear.

    It was obvious that there were contradictions.

    Li Tingshen personally cooked breakfast.

    Although her smile was faint, the atmosphere in the restaurant seemed much more rxed.

    Even though Ye Qingqiu was expressionless and eating her breakfast coldly.

    There was some salt and pepper ced beside the two boiled eggs. The sandwiches were also fresh and beautiful. The vegetables were green and red, and they were light and suitable.

    Everything was just what she liked.

    After dinner, Ye Qingqiu put down her chopsticks and looked at the man sitting opposite her.

    ¡°You¡¯re full?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu asked, ¡°What else do you have to say to me?¡±

    Li Ting narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He stood up, put away the te in front of Ye Qingqiu, and turned to enter the kitchen.

    Ye Qingqiu sat on the chair and closed her eyes. She stood up and walked into the kitchen.

    Looking at Li Tingshen bending down to wash the dishes, she pursed her lips. ¡°Li Tingshen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so anxious to wait for an answer. You seem more eager to be together than me.¡±

    He ced thest te on the draining rack and turned to smile at her.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to waste time with you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Li Tingshen wiped his hands with a clean towel and turned to look at her.

    ¡°I might have to apologize to you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lost her patience. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, get lost.¡±

    Li Tingshen fell silent. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned sideways and pulled out a fruit knife from the kitchen counter.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression changed and she took a step back.

    What he had just said in the room suddenly popped up in his mind. When he saw the knife, he felt as though he had been drenched in cold water.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to make a move?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly and seriously. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, I¡¯ll do it. The nature is the same, right?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu shook her head with a pale face and her voice trembled. ¡°No¡­ Li Tingshen¡­ How dare you!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Li Tingshen smiled. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to dy any longer. Sorry, although it will scare you, I have to do this. This is probably the only way I can think of.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he spun the hilt of his knife and stabbed it into his chest.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s trembling hands stopped in mid-air. Her eyes widened as the de sank into her chest.

    She froze on the spot. It was as if she had stopped breathing and her heart had stopped beating. Her blood had stopped flowing and her body was stiff and cold.

    Blood stained his white shirt and his thin lips turned pale. He supported himself with one hand on the counter.

    He raised his other hand and pulled Ye Qingqiu into his embrace.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the original sin.¡±

    He pressed his forehead against hers and his eyshes fluttered gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I provoked Qin Hao. I couldn¡¯t get rid of Liang Xuer. I wanted to send you to the judicial bureau. I sent you to the detention center. I sued you. I was the one who insisted on falling in love with you despite Mother¡¯s warning. I didn¡¯t handle everything well. It¡¯s all my fault. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu finally blinked and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there¡¯s a high chance that I won¡¯t die. I just want to be with you¡­ If I die, I¡¯ll lose everything¡­ I¡¯ll return your life to you when I recover¡­¡±

    In the end, Li Tingshen bent down in pain and knelt on one knee. His breathing gradually became heavy.

    As the blood dripped onto the ground, Ye Qingqiu knelt on the ground slowly. She didn¡¯t know what to do with the blood.

    Hisrge hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and Li Tingshen¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°You promised me. Don¡¯t go back on your word¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned and lost all consciousness. She stared at him nkly for a few seconds before scrambling to her feet and running to the living room to make a call.

    Her hand trembled as she dialed.

    ¡°Hey, this is Qingqiu Manor. Someone has been stabbed¡­ Help¡­ Help¡­¡±

    Just as Ye Qingqiu finished speaking, the siren of an ambnce sounded from outside.

    The sound of the door closing followed and the door opened. The paramedics rushed in and looked at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Where is the patient?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu threw the phone down. ¡°The kitchen¡­ is in the kitchen!¡±

    The few of them ran in the direction Ye Qingqiu was pointing.

    She ran after him, but someone strode in.

    Bo Jinchuan.

    His face was dark and cold.

    His gaze was cold and terrifying.

    But she didn¡¯t say anything and walked quickly to the kitchen.

    Li Tingshen had lost consciousness.

    Bo Jinchuan asked coldly, ¡°Are your injuries serious?¡±

    ¡°Heavy.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned pale again.

    Bo Jinchuan asked, ¡°Can you save her?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best.¡±

    The doctor seemed to have a tacit understanding with Bo Jinchuan. He asked directly and answered simply.

    ¡°If she¡¯s gone, you might as well stop panting.¡±

    Everyone carried Li Tingshen into the ambnce.

    Ye Qingqiu followed with a pale face.

    When Ye Lixun heard themotion, she carried Linlin back and saw someone being sent to the ambnce from afar.

    Immediately after, Ye Qingqiu came out with six souls.

    ¡°Qingqiu¡­¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t respond to their shouts.

    She stared at Li Tingshen in a daze.

    The car left with an rm.

    Bo Jinchuan walked out.

    Linlin said, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless.

    Ye Lixun carried Linlin and walked over quickly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that¡­ Li Tingshen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let the child go too. After all, he¡¯s his father. She might even be able to send him off.¡±

    Ye Lixun was speechless.

 Chapter 2099

    <h4>Chapter 2099: One Purchased a Cemetery, The Other Had a Funeral</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Li Tingshen was sent to the emergency room.

    Ye Qingqiu stood outside the emergency room and stared at it for a long time.

    When Bo Jinchuan arrived, she was still in the same position.

    Other than her pale face and pale lips, there was no other reaction.

    She looked calm, but if one looked closely, her hair, eyshes, and even her clothes were trembling slightly.

    Bo Jinchuan asked calmly, ¡°What did he say to you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyshes trembled as she slowly turned to look at him. ¡°He said¡­¡±

    His hoarse voice made her throat itch. ¡°He said he wanted to return my life. Bo Jinchuan, will he be alright?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯tfort her. ¡°But you¡¯re indeed impressive. You made him choose this method.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him quietly and clenched her fists. ¡°You knew long ago?¡±

    ¡°What are you angry about? I¡¯ve kept him alive for three years. Do you believe that he might have paid with his life three years ago?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu held her breath and fell silent for a few seconds before saying slowly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s for my grandfather, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°You also know that he will stay for your grandfather? Your grandfather¡¯s illness happened two months after you were imprisoned. Other than what Xiao Chu said, more decisions can be made in two months.¡±

    ¡°No one has a better life than the other. It¡¯s foolish of the living to live for the dead.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to say but full of logic. Who doesn¡¯t want to live freely?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her coldly.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead, so he¡¯s free.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body swayed. ¡°He won¡¯t. Bo Jinchuan, don¡¯t scare me. You and the ambnce arrived early. You knew that you wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that resourceful. I can¡¯t satisfy all of his requests. It¡¯s always this kind ofpetition with the King of Hell. One is giving me face, and the other is me pushing my luck.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Speaking of which, he has only begged me for two things so far. Do you want to know?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him quietly, her slender hands clenched into fists and trembling slightly.

    Since Bo Jinchuan asked, it must have something to do with her.

    ¡°The most recent one begged me to save him. It¡¯s not because he¡¯s afraid of death. He said that you love your father and him. The father you love the most is gone. You can¡¯t let him disappear in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Although he¡¯s not afraid of death, he¡¯s greedy for life.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was deep and his teeth ached.

    He had never shared so much love with Fanxing.

    She was either not pretentious or extremely pretentious.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly felt that Li Tingshen had stabbed her heart.

    ¡°As for the other item¡­¡±

    The door to the emergency room suddenly opened and a doctor rushed out.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darted around before she disappeared.

    When the doctor ran over with a pile of blood, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned pale.

    So much blood¡­

    She had indeed seen him bleed a lot.

    The surgery went on for more than six hours, but it was still not over.

    Linlin held on and eventually fell asleep.

    It took too long for Shen Fanxing to arrive.

    Bo Jinghang, Yin Ruijue, and the others rushed over after hearing the news.

    Instantly, the entire corridor was filled with people.

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang were discussing the possibility of a fatal stab to the heart.

    In the end, she grabbed a doctor and asked him to exin.

    ¡°If the knife is stabbed into the heart, it will cause the heart to rupture and the person will die instantly. If the knife is stabbed elsewhere and avoids the heart andrge blood vessels, such a patient might be able to survive for a while. However, if the patient is not treated in time for more than ten to twenty minutes, he might die from hemorrhage.¡±

    ¡°Even if a knife stabs into the heart and the knife is pulled out, because the muscles in the heart are very strong, the wound will automatically close and there won¡¯t be any bleeding. However, a small amount of blood will flow into the pericardium and the heart won¡¯t be able to rx, causing the heart to stop beating. This is pericardial tamponade. All the prerequisites are not to let the blood stay in the pericardium because a few milliliters of blood in the pericardium is enough to kill. However, the pericardium is the outermost protective membrane of our heart. The reaction to where the knife stabs ispletely different. But once it stabs, you will basically die.¡±

    All of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hopes were crushed by the doctor¡¯s professional words.

    ¡°F*ck, were you doctors swindlers who sold fake medicine in your previous life? Now that you mention it, why did you save him? You should have dug a hole and buried him!¡±

    Yin Ruijue couldn¡¯t help butin.

    His brother was being resuscitated inside. He wanted to find a doctor to understand the situation and have more hope, but the effect waspletely counterproductive.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy the cemetery first?¡± Bo Jinghang sighed regretfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to carve the tombstone.¡± Yin Ruijue took a deep breath.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to arrange the funeral,¡± said Bo Jinghang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the cremation.¡± Yin Ruijue wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.

    ¡­

    Ye Qingqiu sat there coldly with her hands sped on herp. Her fingers were pale and her joints were exposed.

    Bo Jinchuan was indifferent to the heartless conversation between Bo Jinhang and Yin Ruijue. However, Shen Fanxing looked up expressionlessly.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue seemed to be especially sensitive to the coldness in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. For some reason, they met her gaze and pursed their lips.

    Ye Lixun heaved a sigh of relief as she carried Linlin.

    She wanted to sew up their mouths.

    Turning to look at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s dejected expression, her heart ached.

    Before this, she was actually feeling conflicted.

    However, after thismotion, she suddenly felt enlightened.

    Looking at the child in her arms, she shook her head.

    It was said that women shouldn¡¯t make choices for their children.

    But how many mothers in this world could really do that?

    ¡°Qingqiu, he¡¯s only doing this to be with you and Linlin. He won¡¯t let anything happen to him. Trust him¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared nkly at the door of the emergency room. Her voice was hoarse from not speaking for a long time.

    ¡°Auntie, I saw him stab himself in the heart with my own eyes¡­ What he wants is his life, his own life¡­ He did say that he would be fine, but this isn¡¯t something I should believe¡­ He really stabbed himself in the heart, really¡­¡±

    There was no expression on her face. She was pale and bloodless. Tears fell unconsciously from her eyes.

    As she spoke, she seemed to imagine Li Tingshen stabbing a knife into her chest.

    Her trembling voice made the hearts of others tremble.

    Since he wanted to return it, why was he putting on an act in front of her?

    Ye Lixun was speechless.

    If she was really fine, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people guarding here.

    If human lives were trustworthy, there would be no life and death in this world.

    However, if something really happened to Li Tingshen¡­

    Ye Lixun¡¯s heart tightened. She looked at Linlin again and said softly, ¡°Qingqiu, you haven¡¯t hugged Linlin today. You still have Linlin¡­ You hug him¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head and looked at the sleeping child. She bit her lips and shook her head.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Ye Lixun was stunned.

    ¡°Linlin will me me¡­ If Li Tingshen is really¡­ he will definitely me me for forcing his father to that stage¡­¡±

    At this point, she suddenly broke down.

    ¡°What should I do, Aunt? Nothing can happen to him¡­ Linlin will hate me¡­ Why did it be like this¡­¡±

    She had never expected things to turn out this way.

    Nearly ten hours.

    The door of the operating theater finally opened and two nurses helped the doctor out.

    ¡°The surgery was sessful, but she¡¯s not out of danger yet. She was sent to the ICU.¡±

    The doctor who spoke was already weak. Sweat was already dripping from his surgical cap. His entire body seemed to be soaked in sweat, and his clothes were drenched.

    The two nurses had just helped him take two steps when the doctor copsed.

    This surgery exhausted all the energy of a doctor.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had really escaped death.

    After confirming that the doctor was only mentally focused and had gone into temporary shock due to overwork, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°That¡¯s great. It saves us the money to buy a cemetery.¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have to worry about whether it¡¯s my brother or my husband.¡±

    Bo Jinghang said, ¡°That¡¯s great. There¡¯s no need to trouble you for the funeral.¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Great, I¡¯ll save the money for the cremation.¡±

    ¡­

    Bo Jinchuan stood up with his arm around Shen Fanxing. He looked down at Ye Qingqiu coldly and arrogantly.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve seeded again. As for whether anything will happen to him in the intensive care unit or if he won¡¯t wake up, that¡¯s none of my business. But Ye Qingqiu¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s sudden turn of events silenced everyone in the corridor as they turned to look at him.

    ¡°If he wakes up, won¡¯t it be unreasonable if you don¡¯t marry him again?¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Ye Lixun was speechless.

    Bo Jinghang: ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Yin Ruijue: ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    His expression was so serious that they thought he would say something terrifying.

    His words were truly shocking.

    As expected of their Brother Bo.

    Linlin asked, ¡°Mommy, do you want to be Daddy¡¯s bride? Shall Linlin give Daddy and Mommy a ring?¡±

    Everyone nodded. ¡°Okay, of course. That would be best.¡±

    Bo Jinghang raised his hand. ¡°Wanwan wants to be a flower girl too.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a long time. ¡°¡­Why did you say that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡°Because of the two of you, my reputation and my harmonious married life with Fanxing have been severely affected. Three years ago, you implicated me. Three yearster, you still want to implicate me in your feud. I¡¯m more or less responsible for the two of you being where you are today. In order to make Li Tingshen stop being a good-for-nothing and beg me to cause trouble for me, in order to make myself feel more at ease, you¡­ have to¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing stopped him in time. ¡°Ah Chuan, stop talking¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± said Bo Jinchuan, sounding a little coquettish.

    ¡°The two of them made me the bad guy for no reason. I haven¡¯t had many blemishes so far. The two of them have to bear the consequences.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was speechless.

    Was this considered logic?

    Made sense?

    Ye Lixun frowned and took a deep breath before saying helplessly, ¡°Have you forgotten that he¡¯s still in the emergency room?¡±

    What kind of brothers were these?

    At first, the two of them were discussing about buying a cemetery for the funeral. But now, the only person who looked reliable was ¡°forced into marriage¡±.

    It was also rare.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Bo Jinchuan: ¡°Most importantly, my image was so likable in the past. Because of the two of them, the readers have a prejudice against me. My reputation has been ruined. They have to be responsible for me!¡±

 Chapter 2100

    <h4>Chapter 2100: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t care.

    Since the surgery was sessful, Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t wait to wake up. The worst was just a matter of time.

    He ignored Ye Zhenzhen¡¯s words and stared at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°One lesson is enough. If this drags on¡­ do you want him to give you another life?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Bo Jinchuan took in her expression and was satisfied.

    Turning to look at Shen Fanxing, he buttoned her windbreaker.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to get married, I won¡¯t interfere in his life or death. If you agree to get married¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan buttoned Shen Fanxing¡¯s shirt and tucked her hair behind her ear. His lips curled before he turned to look at Ye Qingqiu.

    ¡°Perhaps there will be an absolute surprise for you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    ¡°What do you think is a surprise to me now?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smirked and said, ¡°If I say there is, there must be. If you¡¯re curious, let¡¯s try getting married first.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Brother Bo must have been worried sick about Li Tingshen.

    He used threats and promises.

    Yin Ruijue and Bo Jinhang exchanged nces.

    Their Brother Bo was so concerned about Li Tingshen. He had to let Li Tingshen know and be grateful to him for the rest of his life!

    *

    Three days.

    Every day felt like a year.

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words frightened Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen was still in critical condition and something unimaginable could happen at any time.

    No one was allowed to visit in the ICU.

    Twenty-four hours of close care tortured one¡¯s heart.

    Seven days.

    Li Tingshen woke up and entered the ordinary ward.

    Ye Qingqiu brought Linlin to see him. Her expression was calm and emotionless.

    Fourteen days.

    Li Tingshen removed the medical aid.

    Ye Qingqiu remained expressionless and came at the same time every day. Not long before noon, she brought Linlin along.

    She didn¡¯t bring any food. Xiao Chu brought it over and the three of them ate together.

    Li Tingshen ate while Ye Qingqiu sat on the sofa to feed Linlin and herself.

    Bo Jinghang and Yin Ruijue came here every day and were chased out by Li Tingshen.

    Then, the two of them continued the next day.

    One month.

    Li Tingshen nned to be discharged and the hospital agreed.

    In the past month, Ye Qingqiu had barely spoken to him.

    She came every day to have lunch with Linlin in his ward before going upstairs to visit Old Master Ye.

    On the day of her discharge, Ye Qingqiu arrived early.

    Linlin had been thinking about her the entire night. When she woke up early the next morning, she was woken up. She couldn¡¯t re up at Linlin and her anger umted in her chest.

    When she reached the hospital at 8:30 pm, Li Tingshen was no longer in bed.

    Standing at the window, he had already changed his clothes. Even though he was severely injured, she had never seen him in such a sorry state.

    She was standing upright with her phone in her right hand.

    Linlin called her father happily the moment she entered.

    Li Tingshen turned his head and his gazended on Ye Qingqiu. Without blinking, his thin lips suddenly uttered a few words.

    ¡°I have something on. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu seemed to have heard him say that there was no need to suppress her, but before she could think further, Li Tingshen walked to her side.

    He grabbed her wrist. ¡°Why are you so early today?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked at him calmly. ¡°Thanks to him.¡±

    She reached out and pushed Linlin to Li Tingshen¡¯s leg.

    She felt extremely unbnced.

    Li Tingshen lowered his head. Linlin was looking at him eagerly, sandwiched between him and Ye Qingqiu.

    Li Tingshen smiled and patted his head before pushing him aside.

    She took two steps forward and hugged Ye Qingqiu.

    Linlin was speechless.

    She suddenly felt that she was unnecessary.

    He pouted unhappily and walked to the room outside.

    He had been here every day for the past month and was already familiar with this ce. There were still drawings on the coffee table.

    Smelling the faint fragrance on her neck, he spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°You¡¯ve ignored me for the past month.¡±

    Oh, she seemed to beining and aggrieved.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips as her gazended on the bed. Her gaze was cold and her voice was cold.

    ¡°Does your chest still hurt?¡±

    Li Tingshen hugged her even tighter. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    There was silence in the ward.

    After a while, she pushed him away and looked up at the handsome face of the man who was much taller than her.

    Then, she smiled and pped him on the face.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s face was pped to the side, and a clear handprint appeared on his cold and handsome face.

    However, there was no other expression on his face. He was so indifferent that it was as if the p hadnded on someone else¡¯s face. His handsome and noble aura was not at all pathetic.

    A few secondster, he turned his head slowly and stared at Ye Qingqiu¡¯s half-smile. He reached out and lifted her hand. His well-defined fingers unfolded her palm and massaged it gently.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fingers trembled.

    Li Tingshen brought her hand to his lips and kissed it gently.

    When he looked up at her again, he was stunned.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were red and her voice was trembling.

    ¡°Do you feel rxed now? Do you feel relieved?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her. The fear, fear, and anger in her eyes made him suddenly understand that she had been suppressing her emotions.

    It was a small outlet for her to vent her emotions. All her emotions seemed to have been released.

    Her chest heaved violently as she retracted her hand from his. She clenched her fists and hammered his shoulder. Her low growl was trembling.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, you¡¯re f*cking crazy. Bastard, you bastard!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had never scolded someone like this before.

    In the past, no matter how angry she was, she would never spend her energy on being angry, let alone being so hysterical.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t to that extent.

    Li Tingshen allowed her to hit him, but after hearing Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. His chest heaved, but he couldn¡¯t hide the ecstasy in his heart. He reached out to grab her hand and hugged her tightly, staring at her with a burning gaze.

    His joy made Ye Qingqiu even angrier.

    ¡°Is it funny?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried about me.¡±

    Tears rolled down Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face. Every day, every time she closed her eyes, she would see him stabbing himself in the heart.

    The silver de shortened inch by inch in front of her. Every time she thought of it, it was as though the knife was cutting her nerves inch by inch.

    Even though she had stabbed his chest, the pain was excruciating.

    The scene shed across her mind again. Her face turned pale again and she was trembling.

    Li Tingshen hugged her tightly as his low and hoarse voice sounded in her ears.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to hear that word again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s breathing deepened.

    Li Tingshen reached out to caress her back. ¡°I said that I¡¯ll be fine. I do everything just to be with you, so I¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only saying this now because you¡¯re fine. Li Tingshen, do you think that I was easy to coax in the past and that¡¯s why you¡¯re so careless now? Everyone rted to you came that day. Even Bo Jinchuan wasn¡¯t confident that he could save you. You¡¯re unconscious in the emergency room and your life is in someone else¡¯s hands. What makes you so sure?¡±

    ¡°Because I have to live. Because I want to be with you. Because I¡¯ve let you down. I haven¡¯t made it up to you. Because I can¡¯t let you be involved with another man. Because you love me the most, so I can¡¯t let you lose me. Because you¡¯ll be afraid and at a loss. Then you¡¯ll take all the responsibility and me yourself. I won¡¯t allow you to live in pain alone in this world¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes.

    After a long while, she suddenly sneered as tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°You said that you have to be alive, so you will definitely be alive. You¡¯re really amazing. You can even grasp human lives so urately. It seems like there¡¯s nothing in this world that you can¡¯t grasp, right?¡±

    Li Tingshen reached out to wipe the tears off her face before kissing the tip of her nose and pressing his forehead against hers.

    ¡°No.¡± His voice was low and hoarse as he kissed the tears on her face. ¡°You know very well that it¡¯s you. You¡¯re the only one. From the moment you said that you like me and love me, I¡¯ve been worried that you would say that you don¡¯t want me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu held her breath.

    She looked up at him, her eyshes glistening with tears.

    Li Tingshen kissed her.

    ¡°You said that you like me, but I¡¯m not that good. I¡¯ve been worrying if you¡¯ll dump me without hesitation after your novelty wears off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking that as long as I¡¯m outstanding enough, strong enough to be worthy of you and give you something that no one else can, will you love me and stay by my side?¡±

    She had never heard him say so much to her.

    He had revealed all his trump cards to her.

    Afraid?

    He was afraid that she would abandon him on a whim¡­

    So he was afraid of these too.

    She thought that she was the only one who was afraid.

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes. She knew that feeling very well.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve always thought that my feelings are that superficial.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t born familiar with everything.

    ¡°What about now?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and Li Tingshen lifted her chin. His dark eyes seemed to pierce through her eyes. ¡°So you have to teach me well. I¡¯m stupid. I have to teach you for the rest of my life.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heartbeat was a little erratic, but her frown deepened. ¡°I¡¯m not qualified and I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Sure, the two of us can learn and discuss together.¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen, who gave you the illusion that everything has passed¡­¡±

    ¡°You promised me and I can¡¯t let you go back on your word. Even if you want to¡­¡± He frowned and his voice was firm. ¡°See if you can get rid of me!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers.

    Ye Qingqiu reached out to push him, but she stopped in time when she touched his chest.

    Afraid of pressing on his wound, her hands stopped in mid-air, not knowing what to do.

    She was forced to the wall not far behind her. Her retreating action made her subconsciously grip the clothes on Li Tingshen¡¯s shoulders.

    Her teeth were pried open and he kissed her passionately.

    He was determined to make her addicted.

    Li Tingshen indeed felt a lot less depressed.

    The moment Ye Qingqiu pped him.

    Compared to the surprise and anger, he felt morefortable.

    It was much better for her to throw a tantrum in front of him than before.

    The fact that she was still angry at him was already the best oue.

    He became more and more engrossed, and his kiss showed signs of losing control. Ye Qingqiu was dizzy from the kiss, but she still had a trace of rationality.

    Many people would definitelye to the hospital. Although they had never thought of doing anything here, it would be awkward if someone saw them.

    Fortunately, Li Tingshen was still rational. After a long kiss, he pecked her ear and his deep and hoarse voice entered her ear.

    ¡°Shall we move to the bridal chamber?¡±

    With a few words and a few kisses, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ears itched. A numbing sensation made her turn her head and move her ears slightly.

    ¡°We¡¯re divorced.¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a while. ¡°¡­The doctor said that I need three months to recover.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pushed him away and stroked her hair. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at freeloading? It¡¯s not far away. It¡¯s very convenient to freeload.¡±

    Someone knocked on the door and Li Tingshen fell silent.

    Li Tingshen was discharged from the hospital and naturally returned to the wedding room.

    Ye Qingqiu returned to Qingqiu Manor.

    At night, Li Tingshen came over for dinner.

    In the end, she slept on half of Ye Qingqiu¡¯s bed.

    *

    For more than a month, the news about Liang Xuer had never stopped.

    Ever since she was taken away from the hospital that day and was photographed by the media, the entire inte had exploded.

    All the causes and consequences were dug out by theizens, including the dirt that they had umted over the past few years but didn¡¯t dare to expose or was suppressed by the public rtions department. It was like a huge wave that was unstoppable.

    Some people disagreed with Li Tingshen¡¯s years of rtionship deception and mocked him.

    However, Liang Xuer had perjured herself when the little princess of Ping Cheng City was imprisoned.

    Even Mother Li hadmitted suicide to frame Liang Xuer.

    Liang Xuer hadmitted murder on purpose and the evidence had long been released by the legal department.

    She was Li Tingshen¡¯s mother.

    Inparison, although Li Tingshen had ulterior motives, he had treated her well for the past three years.

    Not only was she the top actress in C&P Entertainment, but she was also the top actress in the entire entertainment industry.

    All the conveniences were given to her. Everything was smooth sailing, making people envious and jealous.

    No matter how popr the news was, it had gradually calmed down after more than a month.

    The reason why everyone had mentioned it online was because¡­

    Liang Xuer was diagnosed with mental illness.

    ording to thew, if the criminal had a mental illness, they would not be held liable.

    Ye Qingqiu read the news online and sneered.

    She recalled that Li Tingshen was on the phone when she entered the ward yesterday.

    There was a high chance that he was referring to Liang Xuer¡¯s mental illness.

    She didn¡¯t know if Liang Xuer was really crazy or not.

    Just like what those people online had said, she held all kinds of honors in her hands, held the Best Actress Award in her hands, and was domineering in the entertainment industry. Every drama was a masterpiece and a huge joke.

    There were so many fans who were infatuated with a lunatic. Every day, they would support a lunatic, fight, and go crazy. Then, they would tear apart all the other artistes who affected their goddess like mad dogs. It couldn¡¯t be more ridiculous.

    If it was fake, it was impressive that she could avoid the appraisal.

    Li Tingshen came over to ask her what she wanted to eat for lunch. Ye Qingqiu was sitting on the sofa with an empty te in her arms. It was filled with cut fruits.

    She nced at him and ced the te on the coffee table.

    ¡°Anything. I¡¯m not picky.¡±

    Anyway, the things prepared by the servants were definitely to her liking.

    Li Tingshen nced at her phone and pursed his lips.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t hide anything. Her voice waszy and mocking.

    ¡°Nothing has happened between the two of us yet. She can even escape at this stage. Am I destined tock her?¡±

    Li Tingshen took the phone from her hand and threw it aside.

    ¡°Do you have anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    ¡°No, I just lost my appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat anything.¡±

    With that, she stood up and said, ¡°Feed Linlin lunch. I won¡¯t eat.¡±

    Li Tingshen reached out to stop her. ¡°Because she¡¯s mistreating her stomach?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu curled her lips slightly, her slender eyebrows carrying a hint ofziness and arrogance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary either, but Liang Xuer does disgust her to the core. She has a stench. No one would have the appetite to eat after seeing a pile of shit.¡±

    ¡°Then make her disappear.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    Li Tingshen smiled and bent down to turn on the television.

    ¡°Watch TV first. What you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t understand.

    Before lunch, she knew the answer.

    Liang Xuer was sent to a mental hospital.

    She had indeed been disgusted by Liang Xuer, but she had never thought about what would happen to her in the future.

    Hence, she was quite surprised by this oue.

    The person who should have been released was sent to the mental hospital in the blink of an eye.

    He wondered how she would feel.

    Thinking of her hatred and hysteria, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips.

    Although it was a little immoral to gloat, he was extremely tolerant of Liang Xuer.

    Sitting in the dining room, she picked up her chopsticks and looked at Li Tingshen. ¡°Your idea?¡±

    ¡°Not satisfied?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Compared to dying and ending everything, I prefer watching the people I hate suffer.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her. ¡°¡­I can tell.¡±

    *

    Half a monthter, Li Tingshen went to bed.

    Ye Qingqiu sat by the bed and watched as the man walked out of her bathroom with a hairdryer in his hand. Her eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡°Is it interesting to stay here and serve others under the pretense that you¡¯re sick and need someone to take care of you?¡±

    Li Tingshen plugged it in and dried her hair.

    A warm breeze blew past his fingertips. Li Tingshen rubbed the soft hair in his hand, his eyes dark.

    After drying her hair, he pulled her into his embrace and buried his head in her neck. Smelling her fragrance, his low and hoarse voice gave Ye Qingqiu goosebumps.

    It was not because she was shy, but because she waspletely shocked.

    He said, ¡°Can I give you Ye Ze¡¯s life in advance?¡±

 Chapter 2101

    <h4>Chapter 2101: I Love You</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Ye Qingqiu felt a chill run down her spine.

    She stood up from his embrace and her freshly dried hair fell on her shoulders. Her hair, which had not been dyed in any color, made her fair face even fairer.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at him calmly, his dark eyes unreadable.

    ¡°I want to be with you. In any form, we have to live under the same roof. We have to sleep in the same bed. Linlin has to call my father and your mother. The three of us have to be on the same household register, so¡­¡±

    After saying that, he paused. ¡°Can we get married? Can you marry me? Can I marry you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered and she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Her mind was filled with the kitchen, knives, blood, and the emergency room¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°So will you agree to marry me if Ye Ze¡¯s life is returned?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at him for a long time. She wanted to sneer, but her lips twitched.

    ¡°You want me to marry a dead person?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s hold a wedding first.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to be a widow after the wedding? Let me tell you, Li Tingshen, that¡¯s impossible. If you die, I¡¯ll remarry with Linlin!¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try remarrying?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already dead. Why do you care?¡±

    Li Tingshen sneered. ¡°If you dare to remarry, I¡¯ll climb up to look for you even if I have to overturn theherworld.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and gasped instinctively.

    ¡°¡­ Lunatic.¡±

    Her face was ashen and she couldn¡¯t breathe properly.

    Li Tingshen pulled her into his embrace and helped her sit on hisp.

    ¡°So did you agree to marry me just now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and asked, ¡°Are you dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to remarry?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu asked, ¡°Were you serious just now?¡±

    Li Tingshen kissed her cheek, his voice hoarse.

    ¡°Yes, I want to marry you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her eyes and her beautiful face tensed up. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Brother Ye Ze!¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t say anything. He buried his head in her neck and hummed softly.

    Ye Qingqiu grabbed his hand and pushed him away.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked at her cold face quietly and said in a low voice, ¡°Enough?¡±

    ¡°I said, that¡¯s enough!¡± Ye Qingqiu reiterated with a cold face, ¡°You won, okay? I can¡¯t bear to see you hurt, and I can¡¯t bear to see you die. I¡¯m scared to death outside when you¡¯re sent to the emergency room. Isn¡¯t it just a marriage? Get married, I¡¯ll get married!¡±

    ¡°Bo Jinchuan said that the most important thing in life is to make yourselffortable. Grandpa said that the dead are never as important as the living. Everyone thinks that I¡¯m too pretentious. I¡¯m only afraid when I almost kill someone. They¡¯re all so open-minded and think that you love me. No one loves me more than you. They beat around the bush and tried to get me to let go¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all right. I¡¯m so unreasonable that I won¡¯t let them off.¡±

    Li Tingshen listened quietly. He ced his hand on her back and stroked it gently.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like others interfering in our rtionship, and I don¡¯t like you being persuaded to be with me, I¡¯m d that as long as there¡¯s a reason to persuade you to be with me, I¡¯ll ept anyone who says anything.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu clenched her fists.

    Li Tingshen looked at her calmly. ¡°I was very happy when you said that you still love me, but that¡¯s all. You loved me three years ago, but you still didn¡¯t want me. I only want you to be with me now. I don¡¯t expect you to love me. It¡¯s enough that I love you. But if loving me is the reason why you can continue to be with me, I can¡¯t ask for more.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu closed her eyes, her eyshes fluttering.

    He had expressed too much.

    He had expressed his determination to be with her more than once.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t say anything. Now, he was afraid that she didn¡¯t understand.

    But some words were so honest that it made her love and hate him.

    She said that she loved him. To him, she was just happy¡­

    But she wouldn¡¯t believe him if he said something nice.

    Frankly speaking, most of them were unpleasant.

    He took a deep breath to calm himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time being a human. I can¡¯tpare to them in understanding, right and wrong, stubbornness and bigotry. It¡¯s understandable for them to give me pointers, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to think that they¡¯re all right.¡±

    It has nothing to do with whether I forgive you or not. I don¡¯t pity you, and it¡¯s not because you¡¯re pestering me. I can only choose topromise. I don¡¯t have so many twists and turns. I can¡¯t consider too much. I¡¯m just willing. I want to lead a better life. I still love you. I won¡¯t fall in love with another man, and I can¡¯t even sleep with another man or do that kind of thing. I don¡¯t want to be a widow at a young age. You have money, power, ability, and you love me to death. I won¡¯t lose out by being with you.¡±

    ¡°Get married?¡± Ye Qingqiu asked and nodded. ¡°If you serve me well and can support me, if I throw a tantrum and you can withstand it, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hand paused.

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at him. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t do it?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°Which ones?¡±

    ¡°If I serve you well, I can support you. If I throw a tantrum, I can withstand your torment.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Less?¡±

    Li Tingshen hugged her tightly and buried his head in her neck again.

    ¡°Yes, ask for more. If not, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry me if you don¡¯t feel at ease? Then do whatever you want. Let go of me. I want to sleep.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu reached out to push him away, but he hugged her even tighter. His low and hoarse voice sounded from her neck.

    ¡°Marry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you still talking about Brother Ye Ze?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Bring it up.¡±

    ¡°Very good, then I won¡¯t marry.¡±

    Li Tingshen hugged her tightly again. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let go. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and didn¡¯t let go of her. He stared into her eyes and said, ¡°You slept this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been grounded for two months. Do you need me to serve you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body stiffened and her face turned red. She pushed him away and climbed onto the bed.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been two months¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been fine for three years! Get lost! You¡¯re still injured. Are you crazy, Li Tingshen?¡±

    Li Tingshen turned around and chased after her. ¡°I can help you in other ways.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lifted the nket and covered her head. Her deep and angry voice sounded from under the nket.

    ¡°If you continue, get off the bed!¡±

    This man opened a dye shop with just some paint.

    It was pure yellow.

    *

    The next day, when Ye Qingqiu was still sound asleep, the news of him and Li Tingshen getting married swept across the inte.

    Ever since Li Tingshen stayed here, she had rarely woken up personally.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was beingzy on purpose, but when she saw her aunt and Li Tingshen fighting to take care of Linlin every day, she decided not to participate.

    She felt at ease.

    When she woke up, Li Tingshen wasn¡¯t beside her. She stretched and leaned against the head of the bed. She picked up the phone on the bedside table and browsed the newszily.

    Seeing the news of her marriage to Li Tingshen, she frowned.

    After washing up, she went downstairs to look for food. Li Tingshen had probably calcted the time she would go downstairs. Just as she appeared at the staircase, Li Tingshen was standing downstairs and looking at her.

    ¡°Sit in the dining room for two minutes. Breakfast will be ready soon.¡±

    After sitting down in the dining room, Ye Qingqiu rested her elbows on the table and watchedzily as Li Tingshen served her breakfast.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of news online about us getting married. Did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Stop coveting you.¡± Li Tingshen sat beside her and picked up an egg. He cracked it and peeled it for her. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu picked up her cutlery and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Tingshen brought the peeled egg to her mouth and she took a bite.

    She only spoke after Li Tingshen fed her the entire egg.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just make up for the marriage certificate. There¡¯s no need for the wedding.¡±

    Li Tingshen narrowed his eyes and picked up a napkin to wipe his well-defined fingers.

    Silence.

    It lingered in the dining room for a long time.

    After Ye Qingqiu finished her breakfast and put down her bowl and chopsticks, Li Tingshen stood up to clear the dishes.

    Ye Qingqiu suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that we¡¯re together? It¡¯s just a formality. It¡¯s not that important.¡±

    Li Tingshen held the te in his hand and waited quietly for her to finish speaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the wedding n you found back then. They didn¡¯t think that the wedding wasn¡¯t important.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast. He had actually found a wedding nner.

    ¡°After all, it was back then. She was young and full of vanity. Her wedding was unprecedentedly grand and exquisite¡­ She wanted to announce to the world that she was married to you. Now that I think about it¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu.¡± Li Tingshen suddenly interrupted her. ¡°Which woman doesn¡¯t want a wedding?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t hold it either.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Bo Jinchuan will miss her?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu remained silent.

    ¡®I won¡¯t.¡¯

    Bo Jinchuan doted on Shen Fanxing so much that he had rushed back for the engagement. How could heck a wedding?

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered. Now that everyone knows we¡¯re getting married, there¡¯s no need for a wedding.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu insisted that everything had changed. Her wedding was destined to be imperfect, so why should she force a smile?

    ¡°I¡¯m already preparing.¡±

    ¡°Then cancel it.¡±

    Her attitude was firm and no one could refute her.

    Li Tingshen was silent for a long time. ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and entered the dining room. That lonely figure made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s chest ache and she felt even more guilty.

    She stood there for a while before turning to walk into the kitchen. She walked behind the man who was washing and hugged his waist from behind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s register our marriageter.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s body stiffened and he stared at the water silently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll move into the wedding room after I register my marriage.¡±

    She kept retreating, wanting tofort him.

    ¡°Did you break the four-piece set I bought back then?¡±

    Li Tingshen finally found a clean towel. He dried his hands and turned to look at her.

    ¡°Buy a new one.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    Li Tingshen rarely saw Ye Qingqiu smiling like this in front of him. Her eyes were gentle and filled with smiles.

    He couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss the tip of her nose.

    *

    In the afternoon, Li Tingshen brought Ye Qingqiu back.

    The entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau was surrounded by reporters.

    The reporters¡¯ sharp questions came one after another. There were many questions from Liang Xuer.

    Xiao Chu had already sent people to protect Li Tingshen and Ye Qingqiu.

    But it was hard to contain the reporters¡¯ excitement.

    ¡°CEO Li, congrattions on your wedding!¡±

    ¡°May I know when your wedding with Miss Ye will be held? Where?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the media will be invited to the wedding?¡±

    Not many mediapanies would choose to offend Li Tingshen. Since they couldn¡¯t ask about Liang Xuer, they could always ask about some happy news.

    However, Li Tingshen¡¯s face darkened. He had clearly gotten his wish to remarry Miss Ye, but there was no joy on his face.

    On the contrary, Ye Qingqiu had a faint smile on her beautiful face.

    ¡°Thank you for your blessings. It¡¯s just a remarriage. There¡¯s no need to hold a wedding.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But back then, you didn¡¯t have time to hold a wedding.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu continued to smile. ¡°The wedding isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that we¡¯re together.¡±

    The media looked at the silent Li Tingshen and finally realized that he was really unhappy.

    The reporters dispersed tactfully.

    The inte was flooded with news of the two of them registering their marriage and not holding a wedding.

    Most people sighed with regret.

    ¡°Back then, I was looking forward to Princess Ye¡¯s wedding. It would definitely be unprecedentedly luxurious. I wanted to broaden my horizons, but it ended up in vain.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t think so? The bride is beautiful and the groom is handsome. Just thinking about it makes me ripple. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°I thought that with the two of them together, there would be hope for the grand wedding, but the little princess doesn¡¯t want it anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that Princess Ye¡¯s bodyguard died because of saving the wedding gown. He was probably afraid of being sad¡­¡±

    No one spoke again.

    They did not know much about what happened back then. Anyway, it was a huge matter and someone had even died.

    *

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to see Bo Jinchuan anytime soon.

    If Linlin wanted to see Shen Fanxing and Li Tingshen went to thepany, she had to find Shen Fanxing.

    She was unlucky to bump into Bo Jinchuan at home in broad daylight.

    She had to admit that Bo Jinchuan¡¯s aura was indeed strong. He had been in a high position for a long time and was used to strategizing. Whenever he spoke, he gave off a strong sense of oppression, especially towards her.

    Shen Fanxing had mentioned this to Bo Jinchuan before, but he was straightforward.

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu has been arrogant since she was young. When others treat her nicely, she subconsciously feels that others have to obey her. She¡¯s purely used to it.¡±

    Shen Fanxing understood. Instead of persuading her nicely, it was better to give her the only way out. There was no way out. She could either stand there or walk forward.

    Seeing Bo Jinchuan, Ye Qingqiu wanted to hide. Even after getting married, she didn¡¯t think that this man would let her off easily.

    ¡°Not having a wedding, you mean?¡±

    Indeed¡­

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed when you mention someone else¡¯s wedding?¡± Ye Qingqiu found a rare opportunity to mock him.

    ¡°You want to meddle in my business?¡± asked Bo Jinchuan coldly.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and nced at him. ¡°So can you not interfere in my matters? What does my wedding have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°How free do you think I am to meddle in your business?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu asked, ¡°So? What does my wedding have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to throw away something that¡¯s about to rot in my hands! You hold a wedding and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered, ¡°So you want to throw that thing that¡¯s about to rot to me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to me and means a lot to you. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu should have retorted Bo Jinchuan immediately, but she was stunned by his tone.

    Few questioned Bo Jinchuan¡¯s words.

    Moreover, he even said that it meant something.

    She couldn¡¯t think of anything in this world that meant anything to her.

    ¡°Continue with the wedding preparations.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want it or not. I want to give it away. You have to think about it.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu sneered again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to attend the wedding. Do you want to tie me up at the wedding?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan nced at her casually and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt suffocated.

    Then, she watched as Bo Jinchuan called Li Tingshen.

    ¡°She agreed to hold the wedding. Continue with the arrangements.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    After hanging up, Bo Jinchuan threw something at Ye Qingqiu.

    Ye Qingqiu took a closer look and realized that it was a ck pistol.

    She was stunned.

    ¡°No matter what, I saved Li Tingshen¡¯s life. Don¡¯t you like to exchange lives? I¡¯m really unhappy that he doesn¡¯t want to hold a wedding. If he can¡¯t do it, let him return his life to me. That way, I won¡¯t be upset when I see such a useless brother like him in the future.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu felt dizzy. ¡°Do you have to do that?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said expressionlessly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Shen Fanxing was ying the piano with Linlin, so she could see themotion in the living room clearly. However, she only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qingqiu left in anger.

    The gun was still on the coffee table.

    *

    At night, Li Tingshen asked her why she suddenly agreed to the wedding.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she scrolled through the inte.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about what surprise Bo Jinchuan has for me.¡±

    Every word seemed to be bitten off.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the wedding to be too grand and luxurious. Don¡¯t go overseas either. Just stay in Ping Cheng. It¡¯s not convenient for Grandpa to travel.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    A monthter.

    Li Tingshen had fully recovered.

    The wedding had finally arrived.

    Some of the ns were the style that Ye Qingqiu liked three years ago.

    Thergest hotel in Ping Cheng City was booked.

    All the roads were cleared from eight to twelve.

    It was just that no one talked about it.

    Ye Qingqiu woke up early and was in a bad mood. She went to the bridal lounge prepared by the hotel early and went to bed.

    She didn¡¯t look like she was getting married at all.

    The makeup artist didn¡¯t dare to make a sound outside the room.

    At ten o¡¯clock, Ye Qingqiu woke up and took a shower. She wrapped herself in a bathrobe and sat in front of the mirror, yawning.

    The makeup artists shuffled forward to apply makeup on her.

    After the makeup was done, the makeup artists stood still again.

    The few of them winked, not knowing what to say.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and stood up. She tightened her bathrobe and said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°The wedding gown¡­ hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    She didn¡¯t interfere with the wedding at all. She didn¡¯t expect that even though the wedding was held everywhere, her wedding gown wasn¡¯t prepared.

    Wedding dress¡­

    Another wedding gown.

    Perhaps she should not have a wedding.

    Closing her eyes, she had been mentally prepared for a long time. Today, she had deliberately suppressed all her thoughts, including the regrets that she had already promised.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t escape being seduced.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. CEO Li has prepared such a grand wedding. There¡¯s no reason for something to happen to the wedding gown. Mrs. Li, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    As noon approached, Ye Qingqiu became more and more frustrated.

    The atmosphere was getting worse. It was suffocating.

    Just as Ye Qingqiu¡¯s patience was running out, someone knocked on the door.

    The makeup artist¡¯s nervous face lit up instantly. ¡°The wedding gown must be here.¡±

    After saying that, she hurried to the door and opened it.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. May I ask¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Ye¡¯s wedding dress! There¡¯s only Miss Ye and CEO Li¡¯s wedding in this hotel today. You won¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    The makeup artist sounded anxious. Time was running out.

    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The makeup artist was a little puzzled by the man¡¯s politeness, but she didn¡¯t mind.

    When Ye Qingqiu stood up and walked into the room, she could vaguely hear voices outside.

    She felt that the man¡¯s voice sounded familiar, like¡­

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    Back then, that man had risked his life to protect her. Even though he was seriously injured, he still wanted to find a wedding gown for her. Moreover, he was covered in blood and was afraid that he would scare her and apologize to her. The scene of him regretting not being able to attend her wedding surfaced in her mind again.

    He had promised her.

    Liar¡­

    She closed her eyes forcefully and suppressed all those memories.

    Impossible.

    They must be very simr.

    He could never appear at her wedding.

    He had broken his promise long ago.

    The makeup artist carried the bag with the wedding gown and entered happily as though she was the bride today.

    ¡°Mrs Li, the wedding gown is here. Let¡¯s go in and change.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes and replied calmly before walking into the room.

    A few makeup artists followed. After all, it was not easy to wear a wedding gown.

    The few of them carefully carried the wedding gown out. Even though they knew that the wedding gown was definitely extraordinary, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they saw it.

    So beautiful!

    She was covered in diamonds, silk sleeves, silver embroidery, and long silk¡­

    ¡°I can guarantee that Mrs Li will be the most beautiful bride in the world.¡±

    ¡°This wedding gown is simply too beautiful.¡±

    ¡°It will definitely stun everyone.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips. She had heard of such words back then.

    But now that she was listening, she didn¡¯t feel as happy.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was unhappy. Every woman liked to be praised.

    The regret he felt was like a tiny hole that would asionally be filled with a bone-chilling cold wind that would blow away all the warmth.

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. She took a deep breath and smiled sweetly.

    Everyone had regrets about Ye Qingqiu.

    Compared to everyone, if you married the man you loved and had a man who loved you more than his life, you would be happy now and in the future.

    The past is the past. Leave your regrets in the past.

    Those who love you wish you well.

    So you must be happy.

    Taking a deep breath, she turned to look at the makeup artist.

    ¡°Sure¡­¡±

    The voice stopped abruptly.

    Her gazended on the wedding gown held by two makeup artists.

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she stared at the wedding dress. The emotions in her eyes changed from surprise to anger, to sadness, to vulnerability, and then to despair.

    Every expression on his face was terrifying.

    Why this wedding gown?

    Did he think that everything was the best ording to the standards back then, or did he think that she liked this wedding gown so much that he simply wanted her to be happy?

    But he should have known that this wedding gown only made her sadder.

    He would have considered that.

    ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    The makeup artist was shocked by her expression and didn¡¯t dare to speak for a long time.

    Ye Qingqiu snapped back to reality. She didn¡¯t believe that Li Tingshen would make such an arrangement. He cared more about the past than her.

    But this was clearly¡­

    Her thoughts suddenly stopped somewhere. A string in her mind seemed to have been pulled taut.

    After a long while, she suddenly rushed out of the room and opened the hotel room door in her bathrobe.

    The corridor was empty. The bride¡¯s room was arranged on an absolutely quiet floor.

    The makeup artist chased after her. ¡°Madam¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face was full of disappointment. After hearing the makeup artist¡¯s voice, she turned to look at him with hope and excitement.

    ¡°Just now¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but choke as her eyes burned. ¡°Do you know who sent the wedding gown?¡±

    The makeup artist shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know that man¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled as she walked towards her. She grabbed her shoulder and asked timidly and nervously,

    ¡°What does he look like?¡±

    Her beautiful eyes were nervous, timid, and filled with boundless hope and excitement.

    Seeing her like this, the makeup artist was afraid that her words would disappoint her. She hesitated and recalled.

    ¡°He¡¯s handsome and expressionless. He doesn¡¯t talk much usually. He¡¯s tall and straight. He¡¯s wearing a white suit¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her head buzzed. Her legs lost some strength and she almost lost her bnce.

    White suit¡­

    ¡°A white suit¡­¡±

    She muttered with a look of disbelief and agitation.

    She raised her trembling hand and slowly covered her mouth.

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    Was it him?

    Could it be him?

    Brother Ye Ze was still alive?

    ¡°Qingqiu¡­¡±

    A puzzled voice sounded from behind. Ye Qingqiu turned around slowly and saw a beautiful woman in a light green dress.

    Her makeup was light and exquisite, and her figure was slender and graceful. Her hair was slightly curled, and she exuded a calm and elegant aura.

    Seeing Ye Qingqiu turn to look at her, the woman¡¯s eyes reddened and tears fell from her eyes. She pouted and ran to her to hug her. She buried her head in her arms and cried.

    ¡°I hate you, sob¡­ Are you a fool? What did you say you wanted? There are so many people who are worried about you, but you abandoned them just like that!¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was stunned for a long time. Feeling the woman jumping around in her arms, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put on makeup if you continue.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±

    ¡°Luoluo,¡± Ye Qingqiu called her name softly.

    Luo Luo straightened her body and looked at her usingly with reddened eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, impressive Chinese international Best Actress.¡±

    In three years, everyone had grown.

    Just seven days ago, at the International Pinewood Film Festival, Luo Luo won the award for Best Female Lead while Lin Muqing won the award for Best Male Lead.

    Luo Luo blushed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t marry CEO Li, I won¡¯t be able to face you.¡±

    After all, Li Tingshen was the one who helped her today.

    Back then, when the resources in the country were tilted towards Liang Xuer, Li Tingshen simply rmended her overseas. He helped her with her studies and film resources.

    Although she was biased against Li Ting, this was a rare opportunity and she didn¡¯t want to miss it.

    Until now, she had achieved such achievements in the shortest time possible.

    Even if Liang Xuer was still around, she couldn¡¯t bepared to her.

    Everyone said that Li Tingshen favored Liang Xuer, but in the past three years, Luo Luo knew that Li Tingshen had given her much more opportunities than Liang Xuer.

    Ye Qingqiu roughly knew what she was talking about, but even if he wasn¡¯t with Li Tingshen, she wouldn¡¯t hold it against Luo Luo.

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s really time for us to change. We don¡¯t have time!¡±

    The makeup artist urged. Although they were happy to see this international Best Actress, time was too tight.

    Ye Qingqiu blinked.

    Luo Luo pulled her in. ¡°I¡¯ll touch up my makeup too.¡±

    But when Luoluo entered the room and saw the wedding gown, she was stunned.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu looked uneasy and nervous. Her fingers trembled as she took off her bathrobe, her voice trembling.

    ¡°I wonder who sent this wedding dress¡­ He¡¯s very handsome, tall and straight, and he¡¯s not good with words. He¡¯s wearing a white suit¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu allowed the makeup artist to put on the wedding gown for her. As she spoke, she suppressed the bitterness in her throat and smiled tearfully.

    ¡°Back then, I made an agreement with Brother Ye Ze. He wanted to wear the white suit I gave him to attend my wedding. I said that if he was absent, I would be very disappointed, second only to the disappointment of the groom running away¡­ He promised me that he wouldn¡¯t miss my wedding¡­ Luoluo, do you think¡­ he¡­¡±

    Luo Luo covered her mouth in disbelief.

    ¡°You said he¡¯s still alive?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips hard. ¡°If it¡¯s not him, who is it?¡±

    Everything shed across her mind.

    Back then, when Ye Ze disappeared, no one told her that he must have died.

    As the wedding approached, Li Tingshen did not mention the wedding gown. Was he prepared?

    Bo Jinchuan had said a few times that he had sessfully snatched back a life. Was he saying that besides Li Tingshen, he had also saved Brother Ye Ze?

    He even said that there would be a surprise for her when she married Li Tingshen.

    It meant nothing to him, but it meant a lot to her.

    She originally thought that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone or anything in this world that she found meaningful. But if it was Brother Ye Ze, that made sense.

    So all of this wasn¡¯t a coincidence¡­

    If that was the case, she had to thank Bo Jinchuan for his ancestors.

    *

    Beautiful.

    She was undeniably beautiful.

    Her beauty was beyond imagination.

    The door of the wedding hall opened slowly. The bride beside Old Master Ye was so beautiful that everyone held their breaths.

    Dressed in a dazzling wedding gown, she didn¡¯t look shy at all.

    The little princess of the Ye family was born arrogant and noble. Her beautiful face and temperament could easily suppress everything.

    She had a slender figure and a long veil. Her features were charming and dazzling.

    Wanwan pulled Linlin in front.

    Each of them had a small flower basket with petals scattered on the ground.

    Li Tingshen stood on stage in a ck suit. He was tall and slender, exuding a noble aura.

    After opening the door, he stared intently at Ye Qingqiu.

    Not a secondter.

    Even though he had already registered his marriage and was only a few steps away, his heart was still in his throat.

    Especially after Ye Qingqiu entered the venue, her eyes had not been on him. She looked around anxiously as if she was looking for something.

    She only shifted her gaze to Li Tingshen after Old Master reminded her in a low voice.

    Even though she knew from the start that this man was handsome and everything about him was based on her taste.

    Of course, others also thought that he was handsome.

    But after seeing her today, she couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted.

    She felt that she was indeed quite useless. She already had a child, yet she was still bewitched by him.

    This man was a monster.

    After all, she had taken a fancy to it. How bad could the quality be?

    The closer she got, the clearer she could see the man. The thick emotions in his eyes made her nervous.

    Before she went up the stairs, the man strode down and grabbed her hand.

    Li Tingshen only felt more at ease when he held her hand tightly.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart tightened. She nced at him and was about to walk up the stairs when Li Tingshen bent down to carry her.

    There was apuse from the audience and a few cheers from Yin Ruijue.

    Although it was normal for her to be hugged, she was still a little shy today.

    Li Tingshen put her down, but his hand didn¡¯t leave her waist.

    He leaned close to her and said as if there was no one around, ¡°You look beautiful today.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Am I not beautiful usually?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful every moment.¡±

    Sensing his desire to live, Ye Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips.

    She looked at the two rows of people below the stage. The person she was looking forward to wasn¡¯t there.

    Was she wrong?

    Was it really not?

    She clenched her fists slightly as disappointment filled her heart.

    She had been distracted throughout the process.

    The emcee had already started reminding them to exchange rings.

    Luo Luo walked up with the ring. There was a man¡¯s ring on it.

    Ye Qingqiu had never been married and didn¡¯t understand the process. She picked up the ring and slowly put it on Li Tingshen¡¯s ring finger.

    She stared at the ring on his hand with a dazed expression, her eyes subconsciously looking at his neck.

    ¡°You can only wear it on your hand in the future,¡± said Li Tingshen softly after reading her thoughts.

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and lowered her eyes to kiss the side of her face.

    There was apuse below the stage. Ye Qingqiu held Li Tingshen¡¯s hand as her gazended on the ring on his ring finger.

    Everything she wanted in the past was being realized bit by bit.

    The groom put on the ring for the bride.

    At this moment, a person slowly walked out from backstage.

    With a handsome face, tall figure, and a smile, he walked up elegantly in a white suit.

    Not many people would recognize this man who had always kept a low profile. His appearance only resulted in a few low gasps.

    ¡°Qingqiu,¡± Li Tingshen called her softly. She slowly raised her head and looked at him.

    Li Tingshen smiled at her and took out a ring from the tray. He lifted her left hand and slowly put the ring on.

    Ye Qingqiu was in a daze. Seeing him kiss the ring on her finger, her fingertips trembled slightly.

    Butter, Li Tingshen picked up a watch and handed it to her.

    It was familiar.

    Ye Qingqiu was puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve mediated it.¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t move when you weren¡¯t around. It¡¯s been motionless for three years. I hope you can restart it today. In the future, it will only record our days together. I won¡¯t allow it to stop again.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked and the sudden warmth almost made her cry.

    Luoluo reminded her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry on happy days. Your makeup will be smudged.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu held it in. With trembling hands, she helped Li Tingshen put on his watch and bent slightly to adjust the time.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    A gentle voice sounded from the side. ¡°13:14.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu adjusted the time and pressed the button.

    An inaudible click sounded from the second hand.

    Luo Luoughed softly and sobbed.

    ¡°Silly, how nervous are you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu secretly pinched the cold sweat on her palms and turned to look at her, denying arrogantly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s nervous? Isn¡¯t it just a marriage?¡±

    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t realize that such a living person was standing beside you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at Li Tingshen with a faint smile.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu frowned.

    ¡°Silly, look to the side!¡± Luo Luo couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

    Ye Qingqiu subconsciously turned her head and her gazended on the man in a white suit.

    Stunned, she stared at the man¡¯s face for a long time before blinking gently.

    The man in front of her was still there. He had a familiar face and a gentle smile.

    ¡°Miss, happy marriage.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu bit her lips tightly, her eyes turning misty.

    Stunned, surprised, and finally aggrieved.

    ¡°I knew it. It must be you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although it was close, now that I¡¯m here, the groom won¡¯t run away. Everything is good now, and it can only be better in the future. You will always be happy.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nodded. Luo Luo reminded her not to cry, so she endured it. She turned around and opened her arms, wanting to give him a hug.

    However, the man beside her suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    Ye Qingqiu looked up at him with teary eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s expression did not look too good. Seeing her expression, he could not bear to speak harshly. He could only suppress his temper and coax her softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to kiss.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked. There should be such a process.

    She raised her head and tiptoed to kiss him before turning to look at Ye Ze.

    In the end, Li Tingshen pinched her chin and pulled her back to kiss her¡­

    Countless fresh petals fell from the sky above the banquet hall. The rain of flowers filled the entire hall and did not stop for a long time.

    Wanwan and Linlin happily yed with the petals around them. Everyone stood up, and the apuse and cheers floated into the blue sky¡­

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    [A few stories, every character you love. The longest book I¡¯ve written, for the first time in my life. Thank you to all the babies who have apanied me all the way here! With more than four million words, it¡¯s indeed true love. Let bygones be bygones. I wish all of you a safe and happy life~]

    [If there¡¯s an additional episode, I¡¯ll post itter and follow it in real time ~]

 Chapter 2102

    <h4>Chapter 2102: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After the wedding, Ye Qingqiu changed out of her wedding gown. She needed to change into another gown.

    She was wearing a red dress with a V-neck design, revealing her fair and exquisite corbones and beautiful swan neck. Her waist was slender and soft, and her figure was perfect. Her hair was low and curled at the back of her head. The slightly curly ck hair that she had designed wasyered like water ripples on the top of her head. The hair at her temples fell naturally, and the simple earrings adorned her delicate earlobes.

    The woman, who was already fair, was dressed in red.

    Ye Qingqiu rarely wore such bright colors. Now, it seemed even more eye-catching.

    It was already winter and she was given a fur coat.

    She had changed her clothes, but she stayed in the lounge.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Getting married isn¡¯t fun at all.¡±

    Although Li Tingshen had prepared beautiful andfortable ts for her, she still refused to get up.

    Luoluo said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ll get married once in this lifetime. After thest round, everything will be fine.¡±

    Ye Qingqiuy on her side on the bed, her slender fingers holding onto the white and soft mattress. She was a little unwilling.

    The door opened and Li Tingshen walked in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Luo wanted to exin, but Ye Qingqiu raised her head. Her cheeks were puffed up and her eyes were filled with grievance.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Li Tingshen sat at the foot of the bed and rubbed Ye Qingqiu¡¯s leg.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you some foodter.¡±

    Luo Luo reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for a toast.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go out.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked. ¡°Are you not going to drink?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu fell silent for a few seconds before cing her other foot on Li Tingshen¡¯sp.

    Li Tingshen pressed him down.

    Luo Luo didn¡¯t know where to look.

    She yearned for love.

    When a man fell in love, it was fatal.

    Xiao Chu knocked on the door. Ye Qingqiu retracted her leg and sat up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not tired?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and snorted. ¡°I think it¡¯s more important to seize the opportunity to show off our love.¡±

    Luo Luo pinched her eyebrows.

    Indeed, just the two of them standing together could blind others.

    Li Tingshen carried Ye Qingqiu out of the room. Ye Ze stood beside Xiao Chu with Linlin in his arms.

    ¡°Daddy is hugging Mommy again.¡±

    Linlin looked especially happy today.

    However, Li Tingshen gave him a strange look.

    When they reached the banquet hall, Ye Qingqiu insisted oning down.

    Unable to dissuade her, Li Tingshen put her down and Ye Qingqiu carried Linlin immediately.

    ¡°Brother Ye Ze, give Linlin to me¡­¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, Linlin was pulled into Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace.

    Perhaps it was Ye Ze¡¯s illusion, but Li Tingshen was a little hostile towards him.

    Ye Qingqiu pouted. ¡°Linlin¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen carried Linlin with one hand and held her hand with the other.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired now.¡±

    Li Tingshen pulled her into his embrace and nted a kiss on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. I¡¯ve achieved my goal. Don¡¯t be so tired, okay?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips and her eyes darted around. ¡°What¡¯s my motive?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking of showing off your love now?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    When Li Tingshen said the word ¡°sun baby¡±, he felt that it was strange and funny.

    Luo Luo couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Linlin blinked.

    Alright, he was a small tool today.

    Although Li Tingshen wanted to satisfy Ye Qingqiu¡¯s little scheme, his arms were clean and clean. The baby looked exactly like him. Others could tell at a nce, and the blessings and envy that came out of their mouths were biased towards him.

    Looking at Li Tingshen¡¯s smug smile, Ye Qingqiu puffed up her cheeks unhappily.

    However, when she heard someone praising her for being beautiful, her son for being handsome, and her husband for being outstanding, she felt very smug.

    Throughout the entire process, she didn¡¯t feel too tired.

    After that, she had dinner alone with Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing and Yin Ruijue before leaving early.

    Linlin, who had been a tool for the entire day, fell asleep on the way back.

    They had hired a servant, but Li Tingshen still personally heated milk for Ye Qingqiu.

    When she pushed open the bedroom door, the woman who should have been in the bathroom was not in the bathroom. Instead, she was standing by the bed. She had taken off her furry coat and was removing her hair.

    There were a few boxes scattered on the bed.

    Clearly, she was doing something.

    Hearing themotion, she turned to look at him. Her hair, which had been tied up for the entire day, was loose.

    Her soft hair became a little curly as it cascaded down her shoulders, causing Li Tingshen¡¯s body to tense up instantly.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the jacket he was wearing during the day. The outfit was decent, but the bright red color, the wrapped exquisite figure, the delicate facial features, and the fluffy and soft hair made her look elegant and charming. She was deliberately trying to charm him.

    However, she didn¡¯t realize it. She casually brushed her hair and turned to open the wardrobe to look for clothes.

    Li Tingshen approached her slowly and ced the milk on the cab.

    ¡°Do you want to shower?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Before she could utter a word, someone grabbed her waist and flipped her around.

    Leaning against the wardrobe, she saw Li Tingshen¡¯s dark eyes.

    As if she was drunk, the emotions in her eyes were so thick that they could not dissipate.

    Her heart skipped a beat and her body went limp.

    This man was so capable. He could soften someone with just one look.

    ¡°Are you¡­ drunk?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m intoxicated by you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s face turned red. These words of love had be easier to say recently.

    Li Tingshen lowered his head and pressed it against her forehead, his eyes burning.

    ¡°Mrs Li, happy marriage.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to wish¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t give Ye Qingqiu any chance to speak. He pressed his body against hers and kissed her lips.

    The overwhelming kiss was filled with intense possessiveness.

    She curled her lips, pried her teeth, and attacked the city. Clearly, she had no intention of stopping.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ you haven¡¯t showered¡­¡±

    Speaking of which, they had only done it once in the past three years¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go togetherter.¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s breath burned her lips as his low and hoarse voice sounded. Every word seemed to linger on her lips.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long to shower¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu continued. So it was because he was injured. However, she didn¡¯t intend to be pretentious on their wedding night. Knowing that something would happen, she was prepared.

    Hence, when she asked this question, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s voice sounded a little coquettish. Her soft and charming voice made Li Tingshen tremble.

    He kissed the corner of her lips and pulled the chain behind her.

    ¡°No, not even a second.¡±

    These words were obviously meant to y the rascal to the end. Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t know whose essence he had obtained.

    Reality didn¡¯t allow her to think too much. Her clothes were peeled off and hung loosely on her shoulders.

    Li Tingshen hugged her tightly and left marks one after another.

    Ye Qingqiu knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. Her heart was burning with passion as she was led by him. One of her arms slipped out from under her shoulder strap and found a support to hook onto Li Tingshen¡¯s shoulder. She endured his dense kisses that were the best at finding her weakness.

    His low moans sounded a little suppressed. Li Tingshen suddenly stopped and looked down at the woman who was pressed against the wardrobe by him. She was clinging onto him.

    Her bright clothes were hung on the arm of one arm, and the other side was tilted, revealing half of her body. Her ck and fluffy hair naturally fell to her shoulders. Her face was red, and her eyes were filled with lust. She looked messy and charming, and the sight of her made his rationality gradually be dominated by his senses.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Her bright and beautiful eyes were filled with confusion. She asked as she looked at him.

    The man was dressed in a well-ironed suit. He used to be handsome and cold, but now, he was full of lust. He was full of strength and possessiveness, almost crushing her into a ball.

    Blushing, she burrowed into his embrace.

    Li Tingshen pulled her into his embrace and inched closer to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to be tortured to death by you.¡±

    He kissed her again and gritted his teeth.

    Ye Qingqiu felt that she might really be tortured to death by him tonight¡­

    Recalling how fierce he was, she bit her lips and reminded him softly,

    ¡°You¡¯re so gentle¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen paused for a moment before a low chuckle entered Ye Qingqiu¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s light or heavy, I¡¯ll leave it to you to decideter.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    Later on, she¡­

    Just as he had said, she didn¡¯t know what he had said in a daze. In the end, she had an impression of being teased by the man.

    In the early hours of the morning, she was carried out of the bathroom by him in a daze. She was in his embrace and muttered,

    ¡°So many times. Will she win?¡±

    The satisfied Li Tingshen suddenly froze.

    Ye Qingqiu could feel it clearly, but she was toozy to move.

    After a long while, Li Tingshen suddenly sat up and looked at her sternly.

    ¡°Your period ends on the tenth or sixteenth of every month. When did it endst month?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu thought for a while and said, ¡°The 17th? That doesn¡¯t seem right. It should be the 16th. It was gone when I took a shower at night.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned and took out his phone. No one knew what he was doing.

    Ye Qingqiu was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Try your best to avoid pregnancy in the future¡­¡± He paused before continuing,¡± I¡¯ll take precautions during pregnancy¡­ ¡±

    In a daze, Ye Qingqiu reacted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want children?¡±

    Something didn¡¯t sound right¡­

    Li Tingshen shifted his gaze away from the phone and turned to see her frowning slightly.

    His heart tightened and he quickly bent down to kiss her.

    ¡°Yes. When Linlin is older¡­¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    The more silent he was, the more Ye Qingqiu frowned. She was no longer sleepy.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Seeing that she was angry, Li Tingshen hugged her tightly and kissed the tip of her nose.

    His low and hoarse voice was humble and seductive.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t served you enough¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and her ears turned red.

    This¡­ beast in human clothing, refined scum¡­

    [If it¡¯s not regr, there should be a small bonus~]

 Chapter 2103

    <h4>Chapter 2103: Untitled</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    In the dim bedroom.

    The fragrance that lingered in her nose belonged to a certain woman in this world.

    Li Tingshen opened his eyes slowly. The woman in his arms was soft and warm.

    He raised his hand to push the messy hair away from her face, revealing her wless face.

    Even though she was lying quietly in his arms, her beauty was still dazzling.

    It was the confidence and recklessness of someone who was born to be pampered.

    From the moment he saw her, he knew that that beautiful and arrogant girl was dangerous to him.

    He erected a barrier around her for no reason.

    Later on, her extraordinary beauty, arrogance, and simple dominance were all reasons for him to hate her.

    However, these copper bricks and iron tiles that should have been the barrier became sharp arrows with sharp spears that shattered his iron wall again and again.

    All those years, in the countless moments when she waspletely unaware, he had been forced by her time and time again.

    All the reasons he had found for himself were to ¡°remind¡± him not to forget his disgust for her.

    Actually, why did he feel that she was dangerous the first time he saw her?

    Because he had been attracted to her from the start.

    He didn¡¯t want to admit that he refused to fall.

    Her love was simple and superficial, straightforward and passionate.

    Her promise was too immature. She might die halfway.

    He couldn¡¯t predict how she would leave decisively once he fell for her. How would he end up then?

    The dominance had never been his.

    His rationality told him to reject her, but his instincts were attracted to her.

    Again and again.

    In the end, his rationality was devoured bit by bit. Even though he struggled all the way, he still fell deeply.

    He loved that girl and this woman.

    He loved Ye Qingqiu.

    He had lost to her long ago.

    He had lostpletely, so she had to be his.

    How could he watch her belong to someone else?

    He couldn¡¯t.

    During those days without her, this empty bedroom was like a dark cage, trapping him, a prisoner who had willingly stepped in and chained himself.

    Recalling the look on her face when she loved him and the determination she had when they had never seen each other again, he fantasized about herzily shuttling back and forth in this house. She would be angry with him, wheedle with him, frown, and order him around¡­

    It was death by a thousand cuts and also salvation.

    Now that his delusion hade true, the only thing he could do was to hold on to her tightly.

    Li Tingshen looked at her sleeping face quietly. His dark eyes were slightly closed and his thin lipsnded on the tip of her nose. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were slightly red.

    Fortunately, she still loved him and was willing to give in.

    The slight itch from the kiss made Ye Qingqiu¡¯s exquisite eyebrows twitch. She snuggled into Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace and rubbed her nose against his chest before falling silent.

    She looked a little innocent.

    His heart was filled with something warm and soft. His lips twitched and he didn¡¯t dare to move.

    *

    At nine o¡¯clock, Ye Qingqiu woke up. She was the only one in bed. She stretchedzily and sighed before turning to look at the sky outside.

    She had personally chosen the gray-yellow gauze curtains. The bedroom was in a cold gray tone, and the warm yellow color was just right to neutralize it.

    In her memory, this was a space that belonged to the two of them.

    She had finally barged into Li Tingshen¡¯s world and gradually seeped into it.

    Her obsession since she was young was almost obsessive.

    She had finally won.

    She had won the man¡¯s almost obsessive love for her.

    She had won miserably, so she should make up for it.

    The door opened gently. She turned her head and saw the man walking towards her slowly.

    He was tall and handsome.

    For a moment, she suddenly saw that year through the mature and handsome man in front of her¡­

    That fifteen-year-old handsome young man was thin and tall. He stood coldly in front of his uncle¡¯s funeral hall. The first time he looked at her, he was indifferent and wary.

    And she had chased him all the way from the mourning hall to the living room until he finally admitted that he loved her¡­

    Twelve years.

    From the door to her side, from fifteen to twenty-seven years old, everything happened in a sh.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    She was pulled up from the bed by the man andid on his shoulder, allowing him to put on the shawl for her. His deep voice drifted into her ears.

    She turned her head and looked at the back of the man¡¯s ear. Her hand climbed onto his shoulder and her fingertips brushed through his short hair. She touched his ear and her red lips breathed warm air into his ear.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and turned his head to tie her loose hair into a ponytail. His warm palm caressed her slender neck as he bent down to give her a kiss.

    ¡°Where are you hungry?¡± Li Tingshen¡¯s hoarse voice whispered in her ear. His lips pressed against her ear as he continued to kiss her. Ye Qingqiu¡¯s body trembled.

    She sobered up a little, but she stillidzily on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry and thirsty.¡±

    Her soft voice carried a hint of urgency, making Li Tingshen afraid that she would really be thirsty the next moment. He took a deep breath and turned around to take out the water that had been ced at the head of the bed.

    Ten minutester, Ye Qingqiu was ced on a chair in the dining room.

    An exquisite breakfast was ced in front of her.

    Ye Qingqiu took a sip of milk and looked at the man who was cutting the ham for her. She asked casually, ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±

    Li Tingshen paused for a moment before Ye Qingqiu put down the fried egg she had just taken two bites of. She curled her legs on the chair and held the ss of milk. She saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I have no appetite.¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips and ced the cut ham in front of her. ¡°Finish it. I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±

    The servant beside her hurried into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    After Bo Jinchuan appeared at the fitness club for a week, he finally frowned.

    ¡°Is it necessary toe every day?¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at him expressionlessly. ¡°I heard that married men gain weight easily. I see that you¡¯ve been living well recently.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s calm expression changed slightly and he nced at the mirror subconsciously. His expression softened and he turned to look at Li Tingshen with a rare teasing look.

    ¡°So, who despised you for being fat?¡±

    Li Tingshen felt his temples throbbing before he snorted. ¡°You should thank me for reminding you to maintain your figure and stamina before Shen Fanxing expresses her disdain for you.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°I work out two to three times a week. Other than that, I have golf games. Moreover, we eat regrly and healthily. I don¡¯t think I have to thank you.¡±

    Li Tingshen remained silent.

    *

    On Friday, the kindergarten had a weekend and there was no need to wake up early. Ye Qingqiu invited Shen Fanxing, Sang Yu, and the rest to a barbecue.

    There was a barbecue grill in the courtyard and the children were having fun not far away. A few women sat at a white table and drank flower tea as they watched the men busy around the grill.

    The scene was spectacr.

    Ye Qingqiu supported her chin in boredom, her beautiful eyes filled with smiles.

    ¡°Indeed, looking for a man depends on your looks. You can live a few more years than others.¡±

    Shen Fanxingughed and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If you find an ugly man, once he gets angry, he will definitely think that he was blind back then. He doesn¡¯t look good and he¡¯s useless. It¡¯s double the damage. If you find a handsome man, just looking at his face can dissipate half of your anger.¡±

    Sang Yu looked at Bo Jinhang. As she roasted and ate, she waved the skewer and pulled Yin Ruijue, who had moved closer to her. She said impatiently,

    ¡°Go away, this is eggnt for my wife!¡±

    She smiled and didn¡¯tment on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s words.

    In the long years toe, there might still be a lot of friction between them. But as long as their original intention to be together did not change, as long as they had each other in their hearts, some bumps and friction would only enhance their love for each other.

    *

    Bo Jinchuan ced a te of roasted meat and vegetables in front of Shen Fanxing. He leaned forward and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°What else do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make more for you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing nced at the food on her te and said, ¡°Enough.¡±

    As she spoke, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fair and slender hand reached out to take a beef skewer from Shen Fanxing¡¯s te. Bo Jinchuan nced at her and his eyes darkened. From the corner of his eye, he saw the man walking towards them. He raised his hand to take the beef skewer that Ye Qingqiu was about to eat. His mouth was merciless.

    ¡°How do you have the cheek to eat something cooked by someone else¡¯s husband?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and stared at Bo Jinchuan for two seconds. She couldn¡¯t suppress her anger towards this male creature.

    In this man¡¯s eyes, other than Shen Fanxing being a woman, were they considered women?

    Shen Fanxing felt helpless.

    In terms of revenge, no one couldpare to Bo Jinchuan.

    Because of his reputation, Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t give Ye Qingqiu any face.

    The atmosphere was a little tense. Li Tingshen walked over and ced the te in front of Ye Qingqiu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at Bo Jinchuan and the corners of her eyes reddened. She stood up and threw herself into Li Tingshen¡¯s embrace. Her delicate voice wasced with tears as she pointed at Bo Jinchuan usingly.

    ¡°Hubby, he bullied me. Help me hit him.¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    Sang Yu widened her eyes in surprise at the sudden change in expression of the beautiful woman.

    Li Tingshen patted Ye Qingqiu¡¯s shoulder and looked up at Bo Jinchuan silently.

    Shen Fanxing thought that she could see helplessness or doubt on Li Tingshen¡¯s face.

    However, Li Tingshen said to Bo Jinchuan expressionlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    *

    In the end, the two of them really fought and exchanged a few blows in the boxing arena.

    The two of them, who were drenched in sweat, sat in the middle of the counter. They took the water from the service staff and gulped it down.

    Bo Jinchuan rested his arm on his slightly bent knee. ¡°That deliberate and clumsy acting. Can¡¯t you tell that she¡¯s pretending?¡±

    Sweat dripped down his chin. Li Tingshen shook the bottle in his hand and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s willing to argue with me.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan fell silent. He had never seen Li Tingshen like Ye Qingqiu.

    She looked as if nothing had happened, but no matter how she deceived herself, numbed herself, and struggled, she was still trapped in a chaotic swamp.

    Hence, he roughly knew that Ye Qingqiu was a god and a demon to Li Tingshen.

    For her, he would dly be her most loyal believer.

    He couldn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling her?¡±

    Li Tingshen looked up and sighed, his eyes reflecting the white light above his head.

    ¡°She has been spoiled since she was born, but I still fell in love with her. Moreover¡­ she has never hurt anyone.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan remained silent. That seemed to be the case.

    The little princess of the Ye family was arrogant and willful. She was full of thorns, but she had never hurt anyone.

    There was always a reason to fall in love with someone. How bad could a woman who could make Li Tingshen fall in love uncontrobly be?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to ask me this question.¡± Li Tingshen finished the rest of the water and stood up. He reached out to Bo Jinchuan and said, ¡°You¡¯re worse than Sister-inw.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan smiled and stood up with Li Tingshen¡¯s help.

    ¡°Only she is worth it.¡±

    *

    As they sparred, Li Tingshen¡¯s lips gradually turned blue.

    Ye Qingqiu saw Li Tingshen the moment he entered.

    She frowned and frustration shed across her face.

    ¡°I was just joking. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Li Tingshen¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he bullied you?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you arrange a fight? I asked you to hit him, not get beaten up!¡±

    Li Tingshen pondered for a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s not good to ambush Brother Bo.¡±

    Seeing the obvious frustration and anger on the woman¡¯s face, Li Tingshen¡¯s smile widened.

    He leaned over and rubbed the tip of his nose against Ye Qingqiu¡¯s cheek. ¡°It hurts. What should I do?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows. Her long eyshes swept across the man¡¯s skin as she looked at him coldly.

    Then, she lowered her eyes and poked his heart hard.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re mine. You didn¡¯t protect yourself well and caused my things to be injured. I¡¯m furious.¡±

    As she spoke, the anger in her eyes intensified.

    Li Tingshen lowered his head to kiss her, his deep voice filled withfort.

    ¡°I promise, it won¡¯t happen again. Do you want to help me apply the medicine?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at him and bent down to take out the ointment.

    ¡°If this happens again¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen bent down and sat on the sofa. He wrapped his arm around the woman¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace. He looked at her quietly, waiting for her to finish speaking.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned and squeezed the ointment onto her fingers. She lowered her gaze and looked into his eyes.

    ¡°If this happens again, I¡¯ll run away from home!¡±

    Li Tingshen smirked. ¡°When the timees, can I go next door for a free meal?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu pressed the ointment on his face.

    ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t!¡±

    *

    The next day, Saturday.

    Linlin didn¡¯t have to wake up early to go to school. The family of three gathered for breakfast.

    The kitchendy served four sets of breakfast.

    Ye Qingqiu looked at the extra portion and asked curiously, ¡°Is there anyone else for breakfast?¡±

    The kitchen auntie was also puzzled. ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°Then the extra breakfast is¡­¡±

    The kitchen auntie said, ¡°It¡¯s Mr Li¡¯s breakfast. Hasn¡¯t he been having breakfast with two people recently?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu asked, ¡°When did he eat two sets of breakfast?¡±

    Linlin¡¯s dark eyes shed as he shook his head at the kitchen auntie. ¡°No, Daddy only eats one breakfast because he eats breakfast with me every day.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu paused and instantly understood something.

    The auntie exined patiently to Linlin, ¡°Because Daddy has to eat with Mommy after breakfast with you.¡±

    With that, a warm smile shed across the auntie¡¯s face and she continued, ¡°Otherwise, Mommy wouldn¡¯t have finished breakfast obediently.¡±

    Linlin was enlightened and looked at Ye Qingqiu with a smile. ¡°So Mommy needs Daddy to coax her for breakfast.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu blinked, her ears turning red.

    She turned to re at the silent man beside her and gritted her teeth. ¡°Be careful not to gain weight in the early years and lose your stamina!¡±

    Li Tingshen shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been working out recently. How do you feel about the results you personally checkedst night?¡±

    Her face flushed red. ¡°¡­ Not much!¡±

    Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really? Looks like I have to increase the intensity.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes shed as if she had thought of something. Her shoulders shrank in fear.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡­ to wake up early every day to have breakfast with Linlin.¡±

    Otherwise, she might not be able to bear the consequences of two breakfasts.

    [Hehehe¡­ National Day is good~ Are you surprised? Are you surprised?]

 Chapter 2104

    <h4>Chapter 2104: Side Story (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The Dark Corporation had a new n recently.

    During the business trip, Shen Fanxing personally packed Bo Jinchuan¡¯s luggage.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Yu Song about the daily necessities. This is a bag of medicine. If you feel like you¡¯re going to catch a cold, remember to drink two bags of medicine in advance. There¡¯s also stomach medicine and hangover medicine¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought three sets of clothes for you. I¡¯ve ordered a few sets of clothes for you guys. I should send them to you in two days¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing bent down to tidy up while reminding him repeatedly.

    After packing the luggage and zipping it up, a few familiar-looking clothes suddenlynded on the surface of the luggage.

    She took a second look and realized that it was her clothes.

    She looked up and saw the tall man squatting down in front of her. His eyes were dark and his well-defined fingers started to fold her clothes seriously before pressing them on his clothes.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Go on a business trip with me.¡± His voice was cold.

    Feeling helpless, Shen Fanxing took out the clothes from her suitcase and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go with you. I still have to take care of the baby at home.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°They have parents to take care of them, as well as a nanny and servants¡­¡±

    ¡°But I miss them. I only feel at ease when I see them every day.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan reached out to take the clothes back from Shen Fanxing and pressed them into the luggage. Then, he stood up silently and walked out of the cloakroom.

    She was angry.

    Shen Fanxing thought about how she should coax himter.

    Not long after, the man walked in with two beautiful babies in his arms.

    Shen Fanxing had seen his way of carrying children before, especially when she saw the cute and happy baby. She felt helpless.

    God knew how frightened she was when she first saw her precious son being treated like this.

    Later on, she didn¡¯t quite understand the so-called ¡°romance¡± of men.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before Shen Fanxing could say anything, Bo Jinchuan bent to ce the child into the luggage.

    Shen Fanxing looked at him in surprise.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at the little thing who was sitting in the suitcase and staring at Shen Fanxing with her hands outstretched. He snorted and said, ¡°Put it in.¡±

    Startled, Shen Fanxing hurriedly reached out to carry her precious son out of the box.

    Although she knew that he didn¡¯t really want to put his son in the suitcase and take him away by air, Shen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her son when he was hugging his soft and sweet daughter and kissing her face.

    This contrast was too big.

    She had once seriously discussed this difference in treatment with him, but in the end¡­

    His son had to dote on his daughter unconditionally in the future.

    In the end, she actually felt that what he said made sense.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but hug her son tightly and kiss him gently.

    Son, I¡¯m sorry.

    Despite that, Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t decide to go on a business trip with Bo Jinchuan.

    Not long after, Bo Jinghang¡¯s screams came from downstairs.

    ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, I¡¯m here to see you!¡±

    Sometimes, Shen Fanxing felt that it was great that Bo Jinchuan had a younger brother.

    Sometimes, he was like a god who could predict the future. Although he had suffered a lot of beatings, he had saved her many times.

    However, the reason why this clown appeared was mostly not normal.

    Bo Jinchuan went downstairs gloomily and saw Bo Jinhang with his family.

    The butler had already arranged for the servants to prepare tea and fruit tes.

    Seeing the family of fouring downstairs, Bo Jinhang¡¯s white teeth were especially dazzling.

    After being beaten up for so long, Bo Jinhang had some experience in coaxing people. He nced at Bo Jinchuan, who had an ugly expression, before shifting his gaze to the girl in his arms.

    ¡°Wow, why is my eldest niece more beautiful? She¡¯s bing more and more like Sister-inw!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was obviously obsessed with his daughter. Everyone in the family knew the difference in treatment between his son and daughter.

    His words were full of schemes. Not only did he praise his precious daughter, Little Moon, but he also praised his precious wife, Shen Fanxing.

    He could even abandon his wife and son and dig a hole to bury himself.

    Although Bo Jinghang didn¡¯t seem reliable at home, he had made the right bet this time.

    Although Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was still cold, he had restrained himself.

    She sat on the sofa with Little Moon in her arms and nodded lightly. She had already given Bo Jinhang a lot of face.

    It was obvious that he liked it.

    Sang Yu covered her smile with her fingers.

    The servant lowered her head even more to hide the smile on her face.

    Wanwan was a little afraid of her uncle. Her grape-like eyes darted around the beautiful sister in Bo Jinchuan¡¯s arms before she turned around and ran to Shen Fanxing¡¯s side. She rested her head on Shen Fanxing¡¯s knee and stared at her beautiful brother. Her eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Auntie, Little Sun is really good-looking.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and looked at Wanwan as she touched Little Sunshine¡¯s face carefully. ¡°Wanwan is very beautiful too.¡±

    Little Sunshine grabbed Wanwan¡¯s chubby hand with her soft hands. She opened her pink mouth and tried to send it into her mouth. Wanwan smiled until her eyes curved.

    ¡°No, although I¡¯m very clean, you have to pay attention to hygiene, Little Sun.¡±

    Wanwan grabbed Little Sunshine¡¯s hand, looking like a youngdy.

    Shen Fanxing reached out to stroke Wanwan¡¯s head, her eyes filled with gentleness.

    ¡°Wanwan is such a good sister.¡±

    Wanwan was even happier.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect my younger siblings in the future!¡±

    Every time they met, Wanwan would make such a solemn promise to her.

    Shen Fanxing felt warm and happy every time.

    The pure and clean kinship that she used to envy was now all around her.

    Sometimes, she had suspected that even the Shen family, which was considered a wealthy family in the city, was full of schemes. For the sake of power and benefits, they had gradually forgotten their nature and used prices to measure kinship. In a family like the Bo family, any rtionship should be a burden to them. It was something that they despised andcked the most.

    Now, it was obvious that she was wrong back then.

    Although the Bo family had suffered a lot, it was still beyond her expectations.

    Her father was kind to her mother, and her brothers were respectful to her (although there were some differences). They trusted, approved, doted on, and respected her.

    She thought that her life would beplete with Bo Jinchuan, but he had given her too much.

    ¡°Wanwan is such a good sister.¡±

    Wanwan was even happier.

    Bo Jinchuan ced Little Moon on hisp and wrapped his arm around her. He fiddled with her hand and watched in satisfaction as she held his finger. He then spoke happily,

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bo Jinghang hugged Sang Yu and sat opposite her on the sofa. He smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going on a business trip? I¡¯ll get Sang Yu and Wanwan to apany Sister-inw.¡±

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and smiled.

    He was indeed going to be the father of two children. His speaking skills had improved a lot.

    Bo Jinchuan shot him a look and retorted, ¡°You want to be fostered again?¡±

    Bo Jinghang touched his nose and felt awkward. He sat on the sofa and said self-righteously, ¡°I¡¯m just apanying Sister-inw. Brother, my Sangyu is pregnant with your eldest nephew! Can you be at ease with her and Wanwan at home?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan was speechless. What was there to worry about? Were the servants at home just for show?

    And their mother¡­ Forget it.

    It would be a great help if she didn¡¯t cause trouble.

    ¨C

    At the Li residence.

    In the dark bedroom, the bedding was messy on the spacious double bed.

    Her hair was scattered on the pillow, and there were a few light-colored marks on her fair shoulders. Her beautiful face was covered by her hair, making it difficult for her to hide herziness.

    The bedroom door opened and light from the corridor entered.

    Li Tingshen was dressed in simple home clothes. He walked to the bed and bent down to ce the cup on the bedside table. Then, he sat by the bed and stared silently at the quiet woman on the bed.

    A few minutester, Ye Qingqiu grabbed the nket and turned around to face him.

    There was anger in his actions.

    Li Tingshen smiled and lifted the nket to lie down. He kissed her exposed shoulder and hugged her from behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu had just said a few words when she stopped and pinched the hand wrapped around her waist.

    Her voice was still hoarse and she sounded a little ufortable.

    The culprit was pestering her now. She couldn¡¯t even speak clearly now, so she could only take action.

    In the end, all she received was the man¡¯s low and hoarseughter.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± The man¡¯s voice was right beside her ear, and his breathnded on her ear.

    Ye Qingqiu tried to cover her head with the nket. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Li Tingshen raised his hand to stop her. He got up and sat down. His hand passed through Ye Qingqiu¡¯s waist, which was as soft as water, and he ced her on hisp.

    Ye Qingqiu frowned as her head was pressed against his shoulder, allowing him to pull the nket over her.

    She felt that her bones had gone soft and she was toozy to move.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s hand massaged her waist gently and the soreness gradually eased. Ye Qingqiu rxed and sighed softly.

    After a while, Li Tingshen stopped what he was doing and reached for the cup on the bedside table. He brought it to her lips.

    ¡°Pepper honey water.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned her head and took a few sips of water.

    After that, Li Tingshen continued to massage her waist. Sheid in his armszily like a sleepy cat.

    The fragrance of her body wafted from the tip of his nose. Li Tingshen¡¯s kissnded on the side of her face and neck.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    After resting for a while, Ye Qingqiu seemed much more energetic than before.

    She raised her hand and pushed his face away.

    ¡°Your well-dressed and refined appearance is all an act, right? It¡¯s hard for me to believe that you haven¡¯t touched a woman all these years.¡±

    Li Tingshen frowned. ¡°¡­It¡¯s all yours.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t understand his irrelevant answer. She frowned slightly, confusion shing across her beautiful eyes.

    Li Tingshen added, ¡°I¡¯ve never touched another woman. I¡¯ve left everything to you, so I can only give it all to you.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu instantly understood something. No matter how shameless and heartless she was, her face was flushed red and her mouth was agape.

    After a while¡ª

    ¡°You¡­ are shameless.¡±

    Li Tingshen reached out to tuck her hair behind her face. He rubbed her soft earlobe and stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip recently. Qingqiu, you¡¯ll wait for me at home obediently, okay?¡±

    He looked at her with a stern expression and his voice was tense and low.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could clearly sense his uneasiness.

    No, his uneasiness was too obvious.

    She looked at him quietly. Her naturally arrogant personality made it impossible for her to watch him act like he was deeply in love with her.

    ¡°It sounds like you won¡¯t be keeping a bodyguard. Are the servants watching me?¡±

    Li Tingshen pursed his lips. ¡°The bodyguards have to protect you and the servants have to take care of you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to continue this topic and carried Ye Qingqiu into the bathroom.

    He didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted.

    However, if this topic continued, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Ye Qingqiu would remember the past grudges and settle old scores with him.

    He had always known that he was not in the right.

    He wanted her to stay willingly just to love him.

    But what if she was unwilling?

    She could be with him now because¡­ she had chosen to let go andpromise.

    He didn¡¯t force her, she forced herself.

    However, he could only pretend not to notice and let her stay by his side.

    Some things were best avoided. Even if she really wanted to leave, he wouldn¡¯t let her off.

    He was not a gentleman. He was willing to be a viin.

    If he didn¡¯t continue, Ye Qingqiu wouldn¡¯t mention it again.

    He didn¡¯t dare to mention it, and she didn¡¯t want to bring up the past.

    Who could say that after crossing that hurdle, that hurdle would no longer exist?

    However, everyone had to move forward. Who would want to retrace their steps?

    After Ye Qingqiu fell asleep, Li Tingshen went downstairs and called for bodyguards, servants, and drivers to take care of Ye Qingqiu and Linlin.

    ¡°Whatever she wants or wants to do, it¡¯s up to her. As long as¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen paused and his gazended on the staircase. His expression changed from hesitation to gloominess.

    ¡°Let her move safely in your line of sight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¨C

    The few ¡°butlers¡± were finally chased away on a business trip unwillingly, leaving behind a few women who were targeted by those who were tempted.

    PS: Don¡¯t be frightened. I won¡¯t torture you.

    He would continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 2105

    <h4>Chapter 2105: Side Story (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shen Fanxing was a little popr.

    Bo Jinghang ced his wife and son beside Shen Fanxing without any worries.

    Every now and then, Xu Qingzhi would call to ask to see her.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t return. On the day Li Tingshen left, she went straight to the Bo family after ss.

    The servants were busy. Linlin and Wanwan were wearing clean and soft pajamas as they yed around the sun and moon.

    Ye Qingqiu leaned against the sofa with a pillow in her arms. Most of the fruit tter had been consumed.

    ¡°Not bad overall.¡±

    After watching the movie, Ye Qingqiu gave Shen Fanxing a long-awaitedment.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve estimated many awards for this drama. There¡¯s a high chance that she will win the Best Supporting Actress award.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Yaochi¡¯s acting skills are indeed outstanding. However, this female lead¡¯s acting skills are a littlecking.¡±

    Although Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t know much about acting, as an audience, a few scenescked empathy and turned into awkwardness.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve deleted some of the important scenes. You¡¯re right, they can¡¯t be used.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the female lead¡¯s face on the screen and sneered. ¡°Compared to the other films this year, she¡¯s lucky.¡±

    Shen Fanxing gave Ye Qingqiu a strange look and hesitated.

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your expression¡­ What do you want?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nock of scandals and scandals in the entertainment industry. There are also paparazzi who stir up trouble. If you have any doubts, it¡¯s better to tell Li Tingshen directly. Don¡¯t cause unnecessary misunderstandings because of outsiders.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled. ¡°What misunderstanding is unnecessary?¡±

    Shen Fanxing stared at Ye Qingqiu for a while before her fair and slender fingers brushed her eyebrows. She pointed at the woman on the screen and said,

    ¡°Lu Wei¡¯er, an artiste that CP Entertainment focused on nurturingst year¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Qingqiu repliedzily. ¡°Liangxu¡¯er¡¯s¡­ sessor in all aspects.¡±

    Because of this, Shen Fanxing raised an eyebrow and a glint shed across her eyes.

    Sang Yu stared at Shen Fanxing before retracting her gaze.

    Although it was only for a moment.

    However, she had a feeling that her sister-inw had something on her mind.

    The next day.

    Ye Qingqiu, who had just woken up and was walking downstairs, saw another woman in the living room. She raised her elbow and ced it on the railing. She ncedzily at Shen Fanxing, who was sitting on the sofa, and chuckled.

    ¡°Did I misunderstand your Mr. Bo? Why is he so hospitable?¡± That man was so jealous that he didn¡¯t care about gender. How could he allow Shen Fanxing to attract so many people?

    This customer came in waves.

    Pei Yaochi coughed lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t sound like you¡¯re staying here because he¡¯s not at home.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tilted her head and thought about it. Yes, that made sense.

    The servant went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her. She sat on the sofa.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he gaining momentum? Why is he still here?¡±

    Pei Yaochi took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. ¡°We were in a rtionship not long ago and someone snatched it away. I¡¯m here to see Fanxing to see if there¡¯s any way to salvage the situation.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled and said, ¡°Who would be so bold as to snatch our CEO Shen¡¯s resources?¡±

    At the mention of this, Pei Yaochi couldn¡¯t control her temper. ¡°Lu Wei¡¯er, she¡¯s your artiste.¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say a word as her lips curled into a faint smile. She bent to pick up the ss of water and took a few sips. Her eyes remained calm.

    Pei Yaochi continued angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t interact much with her during filming. This time, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s targeting me. The drama I took on is just a supporting role. With her current status, how could she be interested in such a role?¡±

    Pei Yaochi took a sip of water. ¡°For the sake of the new movie, we have to participate in a variety show. I wonder what other weird things she will do.¡±

    ¡°What kind of taste does your husband have? There are many beautiful female celebrities with good acting skills. Why did he choose such a troublemaker?¡±

    The word ¡°again¡± was used cleverly.

    Ye Qingqiu sneered coldly and said, ¡°Nothing is certain. Perhaps he thinks that women who know how to act are more interesting?¡±

    Pei Yaochi shuddered involuntarily.

    She stole a nce at Shen Fanxing.

    It seemed like¡­ she had gone overboard?

    Shen Fanxing put down the cup and rested her hand on the armrest of the sofa. She fell silent for a while before saying,

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll call Shang Qingmoter and tell her that I¡¯ll go with you to the variety show tomorrow.¡±

    Pei Yaochi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Thepany had epted the most popr variety show at the moment. It was a product produced by Hua Chen TV Station and was very popr.

    In the entertainment industry, everyone wanted to tter Shang Qingmo. In terms of connections and resources, he had more than what she and Li Tingshen had.

    This variety show was called 1+N. Every episode invited a few flight guests. Then, each flight guest would bring a few friends or rtives to appear on screen. They would gather together to cook a meal and organize a tea party.

    Of course, in order to gain more attention and traffic, insiders would usually try their best to find insiders. If the guests had difficulties in this aspect, Hua Chen TV Station would privately invite them to appear on screen.

    Although Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t considered a true insider, her poprity and poprity weren¡¯t inferior to a few A-list celebrities. If she was willing to appear on screen, Pei Yaochi would be happy to see it happen.

    Besides, if Lu Weier really wanted to cause trouble, she wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage with Shen Fanxing around.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Although it hasn¡¯t been recorded yet, I¡¯m already looking forward to the broadcast.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and turned to look at Ye Qingqiu. ¡°Do you want to join us?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu stared at Shen Fanxing for two seconds before raising an eyebrow. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¨C

    The next day, the financial news sent a picture.

    There were a few luxurious ck cars parked at the entrance of the skyscraper. There were two bodyguards in front of each car, holding umbres to lure the people out.

    The men were tall and their faces were covered by ck umbres or bodyguards. One could only see their well-ironed suits. Their figures were perfect, noble, and powerful.

    The content was roughly the content of the meeting.

    This was something that all capitalists had to pay attention to. The content of the meeting was likely to be important information about the next new investment.

    The entertainment industry highlighted Li Tingshen, who had always kept a low profile.

    Speaking of Li Tingshen, there were many things rted to him in the entertainment industry.

    For example, his private life, the artistes under him, his former favorite, and Lu Weier, whom thepany had focused on nurturing and even had scandals with him.

    Lu Weier¡¯s fans wanted their idol to live a better life than them.

    On one hand, she was trying to take advantage of her sister¡¯s poprity. On the other hand, she was not fit topete with her sister. On the other hand, she praised her sister¡¯s beauty and kindness. On the other hand, she tantly wanted Lu Wei¡¯er to ¡°marry love¡±. She wanted this new noble in Ping Cheng City to be their brother-inw.

    And the person involved had never rified this matter. In fact¡­

    Not long after the topic of Li Tingshen appeared, a notification popped up.

    It was a photo of Lu Weier and Li Tingshen at a restaurant.

    At that time, it was spring and summer. Li Tingshen¡¯s jacket was draped over his arm. He was wearing a ck shirt with two buttons unbuttoned, making his fair skin look even more eye-catching than other men. In addition, there were a few obvious marks on his exposed skin.

    It was hard not to think of a love affair.

    Lu Weier¡¯s fans were like a group of lunatics.

    Ye Qingqiu nced at the screen, which was filled with ¡°deep Vs¡±, making her feel disgusted.

    Shen Fanxing was driving when she saw the notification. Seeing her actions, she nced at her again.

    ¡°You¡¯re so jealous?¡±

    Ye Qingqiuughed. ¡°It¡¯s a deep V. As long as there¡¯s another name, I can take another look.¡±

    Shen Fanxing wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this name.

    ¨C

    Shen Fanxing was dressed in a loose white suit. She was tall and slender, and every step she took was elegant. One could recognize her at a nce.

    On the other hand, Ye Qingqiu was wearing a simple whitece long-sleeved dress. Her long hair was loose and there was a pair ofrge sunsses on her fair and beautiful face, covering almost half of her face.

    However, the staff did not dare to be negligent and led them straight to Pei Yaochi¡¯s dressing room.

    There was still some time before the shoot. The staff suggested bringing Shen Fanxing and Pei Yaochi for a walk. Shen Fanxing felt that she had to greet the director personally and left with Pei Yaochi.

    Before she left, she asked Ye Qingqiu, who was toozy to go.

    Not long after the two of them left, the door to the dressing room was pushed open.

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t know her, and neither did she.

    Not seeing Pei Yaochi, the person who came probably thought that she was Pei Yaochi¡¯s assistant. He only nced at her indifferently before turning around and saying,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the light in the mirror in this room fine? We want this room. Wei¡¯er,e here.¡±

    The staff behind her was in a dilemma. ¡°But this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, let¡¯s change the dressing room. There¡¯s a mirror next door that¡¯s not lit!¡±

    His irrefutable tone was an insult to the word ¡°sorry¡±.

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s eyes flickered and a familiar figure appeared at the door.

    Yes, her husband¡¯s rumored girlfriend.

    Raising an eyebrow, Ye Qingqiu stood up and walked arrogantly to Lu Wei¡¯er. Through herrge sunsses, she sized her up carefully.

    Just as Lu Weier was about to lose her smile, Ye Qingqiu smiled and raised her chin. ¡°Go in.¡±

    His demeanor and tone sounded as though he was giving alms.

    Lu Weier frowned and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity. Thank Yaochi for me.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu turned to look at her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Our Yaochi is a natural beauty, so you can do whatever you want. However, you have to do your foundation well. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t cover it or don¡¯t use it¡­ It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re embarrassed, but it will affect the effect of the show. It won¡¯t be good if you dy the filming of others.¡±

    Lu Weier¡¯s face darkened.

    Seeing how angry she was, Ye Qingqiu flipped her hair and turned to leave.

    When Shen Fanxing brought Pei Yaochi over, Ye Qingqiu was sitting on the chair and scrolling through her phone.

    They had probably heard from the staff that Pei Yaochi wasughing hysterically.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m very unwilling to let her have the room, you¡­ well done. When I entered the dressing room, Lu Weier was throwing a tantrum at the makeup artist. She said that the foundation was too thick, hahaha¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Doesn¡¯t changing the dressing room prove that she knows her limits?¡±

    Pei Yaochi smiled even more happily.

    ¡ª

    The filming was about to begin and the guests were about to enter. A few staff members methodically invited the invited artistes out of the dressing room.

    Pei Yaochi was very focused on her work. When Lu Wei¡¯er and the rest came out, Pei Yaochi was already waiting in front with Shen Fanxing and Ye Qingqiu.

    Lu Wei¡¯er and the rest chatted as they walked. Ye Qingqiu raised her eyebrows calmly and her lips curled coldly.

    Just as the director made the arrangements and gestured for someone to invite her out¡­

    A crisp p sounded.

    Everyone was shocked and hurried over.

    Lu Weier covered her face and fell to the ground in a sorry state. Her red eyes stared at Ye Qingqiu.

    Her eyes went from shock to fear to tears.

    Looking at Ye Qingqiu again, there was a brown stain on the back of her light-colored dress and her waist.

    Scattered on the floor were thick paper coffee cups with separated lids.

    Shen Fanxing ced the borrowed jacket on Lu Weier and gave her a cold stare.

    ¡°Every industry has its own rules. If you want to climb up in the industry, you have to use underhanded methods. Everyone has a tacit understanding. You¡¯ve only just started. It¡¯s not to the point where you have no qualms about taking revenge if anyone offends you.¡±

    ¡°Whoever you are, you can only be a pawn. How long have you been in the industry? Do you think others are stupid enough to not see through your thoughts? I¡¯m giving you face because you¡¯re still useful to thepany. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Lu Weier knew Shen Fanxing and her cold words made her tremble from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act pitiful with me. I¡¯ve seen too many people who are better at acting pitiful than you.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if you did it on purpose. What matters is who you provoked.¡±

    She paused and her eyes were filled with coldness. Her words were like ice as theynded on Lu Weier.

    ¡°Lu Wei¡¯er, you¡¯re finished.¡±

    Lu Weier¡¯s face turned pale.

    Lu Weier¡¯s assistant snapped out of her trance and looked at Shen Fanxing, her tone full of reluctance.

    ¡°CEO Shen, Wei¡¯er is a key artiste in CP Entertainment. Even if she identally provoked you, CEO Li won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±

    Wei¡¯er¡¯s drama was still waiting to be awarded. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Wei¡¯er.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°You should pray that Li Tingshen doesn¡¯t kill her now.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu tightened her jacket and took two steps towards Lu Weier, looking down at her.

    ¡°I thought I had to put in more effort to p you in the face.¡±

    Lu Weier was stunned and didn¡¯t understand.

    Shen Fanxing pursed her lips lightly. That was unexpected¡­

    PS: The inte is paralyzed. Toote.

    Tomorrow, no, there would be more today, but it would probably be night.

    For those who couldn¡¯t understand, Qingqiu¡¯s actions had something to do with what Li Tingshen had said before he left~~

    There were five reasons why Lu Wei¡¯er provoked Qingqiu. Firstly, she used her husband to be arrogant in front of her. Secondly, she deliberately took advantage of her husband¡¯s poprity. Thirdly, she connived her fans to find a partner. She couldn¡¯t stand Liang Xuer.

    Six: She did it on purpose.

 Chapter 2106

    <h4>Chapter 2106: Side Story (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The director was at a loss.

    He didn¡¯t want to offend Shen Fanxing. Now that she was Bo Jinchuan¡¯s wife, he had to be wary of her.

    Moreover, the little princess of Ping Cheng City, who was well-known back then, was now a rising star in the business circle. Especially Li Tingshen¡¯s wife, who could determine life and death with a nce.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them.

    Lu Weier was indeed blind. She had just stood out and relied on the resources that CP Entertainment had given her to mess with Madam.

    Wasn¡¯t he courting death?

    ¡°CEO Shen, what do you think¡­¡±

    He subconsciously asked Shen Fanxing if Lu Weier could still be used.

    There was a distant and polite smile in Shen Fanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Director Guan, I¡¯m not the one being bullied today.¡±

    The director hurriedly looked at Ye Qingqiu. ¡°Mrs. Li¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu wasn¡¯t pretentious. She asked coldly, ¡°Do I look like a good-tempered person?¡±

    The director understood.

    When Lu Weier¡¯s assistant heard how the director addressed Ye Qingqiu, her eyes widened in fear.

    However, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s meaning was so obvious that she couldn¡¯t help but panic. ¡°Mrs¡­ Li, thepany is counting on Wei¡¯er¡¯s drama to win an award this year. President Li has invested a lot. Not only that, but there are also many people working hard for this drama¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why it¡¯s a pity. Because of Lu Wei¡¯er, everyone¡¯s efforts will be in vain.¡±

    The assistant was in disbelief.

    Would such a huge investment go to waste just like that?

    In the end, wasn¡¯t that her money?

    ¡°Mrs Li, think carefully¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Forgive her?¡± Ye Qingqiu brushed her hair behind her shoulders and sneered at the few people in front of her. ¡°It makes me look like I¡¯m the brainless one.¡±

    With that, she adjusted her coat and left.

    Shen Fanxing sighed to the director before leaving.

    ¨C

    She chose to continue filming, but she didn¡¯t use Lu Wei¡¯er. Instead, she used someone else in the drama.

    What happened at the scene was not exposed, but it did not stop Li Tingshen from knowing.

    On the way back to thepany, Lu Weier¡¯s assistantforted her confidently. It was probably because Li Tingshen had to consider the overall situation and wouldn¡¯t let Ye Qingqiu mess around.

    Lu Wei¡¯er thought about it and felt that what her assistant said made sense. There were too many people and matters involved in a movie. As long as she won the Best Female Lead award, her value would definitely rise. If Li Tingshen wanted to ban her, he would have to consider it carefully.

    However, when they reached thepany, the gazes of everyone on them made them panic again.

    It wasn¡¯t until her manager called her to the office and told her to have a good rest that she panicked again.

    ¡°What¡­ does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is promoting the movie now. How can I, the female lead, rest at such a time¡­¡±

    ¡°There are naturally other arrangements for the publicity. The arrangement for you is to rest.¡±

    The manager¡¯s tone turned cold. He had put on a gentle face, but when he saw her acting dumb, he threw the pen on the table and his face turned cold.

    ¡°Lu Wei¡¯er, do you know how many resources I¡¯ve snatched from my colleagues for you? How many people I¡¯ve offended? Do you think that you got the spot to focus on nurturing celebrities because of your strength? What gave you the confidence to be so arrogant outside? It¡¯s a matter of licking blood on the tip of a knife to ride on CEO Li.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that as CEO Li¡¯s wife, she doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done in the past? You¡¯ve endured until today because you¡¯re giving CEO Li face. Lu Wei¡¯er, you¡¯re really courting death. It¡¯s fine if you have ulterior motives, but you even danced in front of Ye Qingqiu. Serves you right for not having a bright future.¡±

    Lu Weier sat on the chair with a pale face.

    ¨C

    Li Tingshen called Ye Qingqiu a few times, but she didn¡¯t answer.

    She stayed at the Bo residence as if nothing had happened.

    However,te at night, Li Tingshen appeared in the living room of the Bo family.

    Dressed in a well-ironed ck suit that was shrouded in the coldness of the night, his tired and handsome face had an obvious coldness. His dark and long eyes were filled with darkness.

    Seeing Shen Fanxinging downstairs with her clothes on, Li Tingshen seemed to understand something.

    He asked coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Shen Fanxing pointed to the guest room on the third floor.

    Just as she finished speaking, a cold figure walked past her.

    The butler looked at Shen Fanxing worriedly, frightened by Li Tingshen¡¯s murderous aura.

    Shen Fanxing smiled at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go and rest. Make more breakfast tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡ª

    Li Tingshen, who had taken three steps at a time, stopped at the door of the guest room on the third floor. He held the door handle with his well-defined hand and stared at the door for a long time before finally pressing the handle.

    The moment the door opened, a familiar fragrance entered his nose, causing his tensed body and face to rx.

    After entering the inner room, her eyes adapted to the darkness and she could vaguely see a thin bulge on the spacious double bed.

    With her long hair scattered across the pillow, Ye Qingqiuy there quietly.

    No matter how dark it was, he could still see.

    ¡ª

    The next morning, Ye Qingqiu opened her eyes and frowned when she felt the arm around her waist and the familiar breath on her neck.

    Perhaps sensing that she had woken up, the arms around her waist tightened.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you now. Let go.¡±

    Indifferent.

    ¡°Why? Are you trying to strangle me to death so that someone can make room for Mrs Li?¡±

    Li Tingshen was silent for a while before he sat up. His eyes were a little red and his voice was hoarse.

    ¡°You know that she¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu lowered her eyes and said casually, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s nothing. Just like Liang Xuer, I¡¯m the one who created trouble out of nothing.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t guess what Shen Fanxing is thinking. I¡¯m willing to fulfill her wish and fall into her trap.¡±

    ¡°Actually, even if she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I won¡¯t let her off.¡±

    ¡°Who asked her to be an eyesore to me?¡±

    Li Tingshen watched her calmly as she finished speaking, but his cold eyes gradually rxed.

    Cen Bo¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he reached out to pick up Ye Qingqiu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu snorted coldly and retracted her hand. ¡°You even hit her.¡±

    With that, she got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom.

    *

    Downstairs, Li Tingshen sat on the sofa, looking handsome and calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones for what happened this time, but pleasee to me directly if you want anything in the future. I¡¯m afraid Jinchuan will me me for tiring you again.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and said, ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯ve benefited greatly.¡±

    She paused and changed her position on the sofa. She looked up at Li Tingshen with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a small supporting role in a drama. It doesn¡¯t enhance Yaochi much. If she wants better resources, she can choose whatever she wants.¡±

    ¡°If Ah Chuan really mes you for tiring me out, I¡¯m afraid you can only endure it.¡±

    Li Tingshen stared at her for a few seconds with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°As expected of you, Shen Fanxing. You harmed my soldiers and I¡¯m grateful to you.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled gently and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t made you lose everything.¡±

    Li Tingshen sneered in a low voice. ¡°After all, the Best Supporting Actress award isn¡¯t cheap, Sister-inw.¡±

    Shen Fanxing said, ¡°I wish us a happy cooperation in advance.¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s lips twitched and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    So she was waiting for him here.

    The filming had continued the day before and no one other than Shen Fanxing dared to make such an arrangement.

    The drama couldn¡¯t be ruined because of Lu Wei¡¯er, provided that Pei Yaochi won the Best Supporting Actress award.

    This was the only intersection between the two of them.

    Therefore, whether he earned a lot or lost everything, it was all thanks to their ¡°cooperation¡±.

    In that case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of her in the future.

    She must have eaten too much.

    Sang Yu, who was sitting far away, was dumbfounded. Although she had vaguely guessed that Sister-inw might have some ns yesterday, she didn¡¯t expect so many things to be involved¡­

    She looked at Shen Fanxing with admiration.

    *

    The butler didn¡¯t understand why Mr Li, who was full of killing intentst night, was in a good mood today.

    Mrs. Li, who had juste downstairs, didn¡¯t look too good. She even looked angry¡­

    Especially when Li Tingshen saw the gloomy-looking Ye Qingqiu. His usually handsome and indifferent face was now filled with gentleness.

    The butler was about to instruct the servants to prepare breakfast for Ye Qingqiu and the children when Shen Fanxing stopped him.

    ¡°Let her do it herself.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu didn¡¯t see any servants when she entered the dining room. When she entered the kitchen to look at the breakfast prepared for the children, a tall and slender figure stood behind her. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace.

    A clear and gentle voice sounded in her ears.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

    Afraid of losing his hospitality, the butler couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and take a look? How can I let the guests do it themselves¡­¡±

    ¡°The two of them are in love. Are you sure you want to disturb them?¡±

    The butler looked puzzled.

    ¡°But Mrs Li seems to be angry with Mr Li¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s angry.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingqiu touched Lu Wei¡¯er to tell Li Tingshen that she was jealous.¡±

    Realization dawned on Sang Yu and she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth in surprise.

    So that was it.

    If a woman stayed by a man¡¯s side and was indifferent to the woman who appeared beside him, what did it prove?

    Of course he was happy that Ye Qingqiu was still jealous of him.

    Li Tingshen couldn¡¯t ask for more!

    PS: We¡¯ll continue tomorrow. There¡¯s a high chance that there will be other couples in the book. Currently, Wen Xuchen vs Yuan Muchun. Shang Qingmo vs Shang Qiqi.

 Chapter 2107

    <h4>Chapter 2107: Wen Yuan</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Wen Xuchen VS Yuan Muchun

    The corridor of the hospital was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Yuan Muchun sat on a bench outside the emergency room with a look of despair.

    How could she get food poisoning just by eating instant noodles?

    He sent her to the police station in the morning and sent her to the emergency room at night¡­

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips and pitied this man.

    She had thought that she had been miserable enough recently, but there was someone even more unlucky than her¡­

    The door to the emergency room opened.

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s body went limp. She hurried forward and asked the doctor nervously,

    ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the surgery. After the gastricvage, serve her well.¡±

    Yuan Muchun took a deep breath and bowed to the doctor.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor! Thank you!¡±

    As long as she wasn¡¯t dead.

    Everything¡­

    Everything was negotiable.

    Then, a few doctors¡¯ assistants pushed a cart out of the emergency room.

    The man on the bed was still unconscious. His handsome face was so pale that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at him.

    Yuan Muchun immediately went forward and held the man¡¯s hand with both hands. She looked at Wen Xuchen with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re alive.¡±

    If anyone else saw her, they would definitely be touched by her expression and relief. It was rare to see a woman so concerned about a man.

    This rtionship was simply touching.

    However, only those in the know knew that the reason why Yuan Muchun was like this was because¡­

    She didn¡¯t have to go to jail anymore.

    So what happened next¡­

    *

    Wen Xuchen woke up at noon the next day.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a huge smile.

    The sudden visual impact made her heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Brother Wen, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Yuan Muchun smiled ingratiatingly, but it was awkward and stiff.

    As his thoughts raced, Wen Xuchen¡¯s face turned cold instantly.

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he knew that something was wrong. He quickly stood up and ran out.

    ¡°¡­ Wait for me, I¡¯ll call the doctor for you!¡±

    The doctor carefully examined Wen Xuchen¡¯s body. Yuan Muchun stood in a corner of the ward and carefully craned her neck to see the situation.

    Seeing the doctor lift his hospital gown, her eyes paused on his firm and exquisite abs for a few seconds before she blurted out, ¡°Wow.¡±

    Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud, she turned to see the man staring at her coldly.

    Yuan Muchun blushed shyly and reached out to brush her reddened ears ufortably before shifting her gaze elsewhere.

    ¡°There¡¯s still nearly thirteen hours before we eat. Rest well.¡±

    Yuan Muchun hurriedly sent the doctor away before returning to the ward.

    Looking at Wen Xuchen¡¯s cold face, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The atmosphere was awkward.

    After a while, Yuan Muchun said,

    ¡°Um¡­ why don¡¯t you continue sleeping?¡±

    Wen Xuchen nced at her silently.

    Yes, that was true.

    She had just woken up and didn¡¯t have much sleep.

    ¡°Then¡­ can you read?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we watch TV?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing how stubborn Wen Xuchen was, Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t know what to do. He sat on the chair by the bed and said,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! What do you want? I don¡¯t have money, but I want my life!¡±

    Wen Xuchen finally reacted. His voice was gloomy, as if there were icicles on it.

    ¡°Your life wasn¡¯t yours when you sent me to the police station.¡±

    Yuan Muchun shuddered. His current expression seemed to let her know how cruel and heartless he was. It was because of hispassion that she had survived until now.

    She looked like she was ready to risk everything just now, but she instantly shrunk her neck and put on a pitiful look, as if she was willing to be a coward.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re magnanimous and the prime minister is magnanimous¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m neither a lord nor a prime minister!¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s shoulders shrank in fear as he braced himself and continued,

    ¡°You¡¯re a fine-looking man, young and promising. You¡¯re gentle, elegant, elegant, and handsome¡­ You won¡¯t stoop to my level¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen stared at her and sneered, ¡°Stop ttering me. Besides, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s being calctive with you.¡±

    Yuan Muchun stared at him in shock for two seconds. This man¡­

    Wasn¡¯t that too shameless?

    If he epted it, wouldn¡¯t he give others a chance?

    Although she was furious, she had to be afraid.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t ttery. This is heartfelt sincerity. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have spared my life because of the police¡¯s mistake, right?

    So look, you¡¯re fine this time. If you forgive me once, you¡¯ll be forgiven twice. Moreover, it won¡¯t do you any good if you don¡¯t forgive me, so¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun was stumped.

    Wen Xuchen continued, ¡°So what? What good does it do me to forgive you?¡±

    Yuan Muchun was also wondering what benefits there were.

    ¡°Just¡­ do good deeds? Fight to be a person in your next life?¡±

    Wen Xuchen was speechless.

    Why did these words sound as unpleasant as ¡°thank you to your ancestors¡±?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry in your next life¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun was quick-witted and her mouth was full of ttery.

    ¡°How can that do? You have to be a human. I¡¯ll work hard for you in my next life!¡±

    Wen Xuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. What a clear n for his next life.

    ¡°So I have to be entangled with you in my next life?¡±

    Hearing Wen Xuchen¡¯s disdainful tone, Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said,

    ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, you can choose not to pursue the matter with me in this lifetime!¡±

    Seeing how eager she was to cut ties with him, Wen Xuchen¡¯s face darkened slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not interested in being a human in my next life, nor do I intend to forgive you. So I¡¯ll repay the sins you¡¯vemitted in this life!¡±

    ¡°Then I have nothing. Do you want me to marry you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Xuchen raised an eyebrow and stared at her for a long time before saying slowly,

    ¡°¡­ It depends on your performance.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was speechless.

    See¡­ See how she performed?

    Was he really nning to make her marry him?

    The corners of her lips twitched as she hurriedly crossed her arms and looked at him warily.

    Her eyes were full of rejection.

    Seeing this, Wen Xuchen¡¯s gaze swept past her chest casually.

    That gaze¡­ made Yuan Muchun feel insulted.

    She lowered her head and nced at herself before biting her lips.

    Damn it, this pair of disappointing people had indeed made him proud.

    Seeing the look on her face, Wen Xuchen couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Changing his position on the bed, he looked at her calmly and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m bored. Dance for me.¡±

 Chapter 2108

    <h4>Chapter 2108: Wen Yuan (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°!!!!¡±

    What nonsense was this fellow spouting!

    ¡°My limbs are stiff. I can¡¯t dance.¡±

    Wen Xuchen said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll dance that rabbit dance.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was stunned for a moment before her face turned red.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how!¡±

    Wen Xuchen reached for his phone and tapped on it a few times. Familiar yet unfamiliar music sounded in the ward.

    Hearing the prelude, Yuan Muchun wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    She red at Wen Xuchen for a long time, her face flushed red.

    There were so many songs in the world, why did it have to be this one?

    God knew how many years she had been ridiculed by her family because of this dance.

    Back then, when she went on stage to perform, she showed off in front of her grandparents the day before. Everyone praised her and apuded her.

    Only a good-looking boy didn¡¯t praise her and even gave her a perfunctoryment.

    Children were either beautiful or ugly.

    She couldn¡¯t ept this evaluation!

    Hence, her confidence was instantly shattered. The next day, she refused to go on stage and was forcefully pushed out. In the end, she ended up crying the entire time.

    Laughter sounded from below the stage from time to time. At that time, she was wondering why those people couldugh so happily when she was so sad.

    Little did she know that her performance had been recorded and her grandparents had used it to ¡°show off¡±.

    She would be mentioned every time she met someone. Even now, when she met elders, she would mention them.

    There were probably videos of her online.

    It had happened so long ago. Why did she suddenly appear here?

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to dance?¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t deny that he was bored. He was making fun of her and he had unprecedented patience.

    Seeing her blushing face, he continued,

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you a video. You should be able to do it after watching it once.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Yuan Muchun hurriedly extended his hand to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I¡­ I know how to dance. Even if I can¡¯t dance well, it¡¯s not impossible¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen raised an eyebrow and nodded. His slender fingers swayed on the phone for a while before he said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    The music on the phone sounded again. Yuan Muchun closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When the time came, she opened her eyes and her limbs started to move stiffly.

    The woman was embarrassed and the man seemed to have a bad taste.

    Once she wasn¡¯t skilled enough, he made her dance a second time. Yuan Muchun gritted her teeth.

    A person¡¯s face had to be trained. In the beginning, she would feel so awkward if she were to expose her dark history to others alone in the hospital ward that she would want to find a hole to hide in. But after the second time, she felt that it didn¡¯t matter.

    However, not long after she mentally prepared herself, the door to the ward was pushed open without any warning.

    Yuan Muchun froze and stared nkly at the door.

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s assistant, Wu Sheng, froze at the door with his hand on the doorknob. For a moment, he was dumbfounded.

    The woman standing in the middle of the ward had her hands crossed above her head. Her legs were slightly bent as if she was about to jump.

    She wore simple jeans and a knitted orange sweater with a whitece design at the cor.

    At first nce, she really looked like a rabbit who liked to eat carrots.

    When he came back to his senses, he subconsciously looked at his superior, who had called him over. Even though he was usually indifferent and distant, there was a faint smile on his face. Upon closer inspection, there was probably a hint of schadenfreude.

    Thinking of the strange news he had just received, the current situation was probably within his expectations.

    Yuan Muchun snapped back to her senses and the embarrassment that she had just concealed surged. She quickly retracted her hand and pretended to be calm. Her face was red as she walked to the bedside table and drank two sses of water.

    Through the transparent ss, a pair of bright eyes stared straight at the face of the man on the bed. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that he deserved a p. Her palms itched.

    Wen Xuchen nced at Wu Sheng, who had already walked in, and the expression on his face gradually faded.

    Perhaps sensing her intense gaze, his gaze turned cold.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Yuan Muchun gritted her teeth and put down the cup. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, since you have something to say, I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡±

    In the end, when the assistant handed him the document, Wen Xuchen replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    With just one word, Yuan Muchun had already reached the door.

    Just as he was about to take a step forward, Wen Xuchen¡¯s cold voice sounded behind him.

    ¡°Come back in half an hour. Otherwise, bear the consequences.¡±

    Yuan Muchun closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she turned around and left with a smile. She even closed the door behind her.

    Then, she turned around and her face fell.

    She cursed Wen Xuchen in her heart again. Then, the awkward scene from before surged into her mind. Her dark history had turned dark again. She couldn¡¯t help but grin in shame and run away with her face covered.

    In the ward, Wu Sheng recounted the situation of the Yuan Corporation to Wen Xuchen, as well as what happened at the Qin family¡¯s foolish young master¡¯s birthday party two days ago.

    It was mentioned that the Yuan family had been nning to ¡°sell¡± Yuan Muchun all these years, especially when they almost schemed against that fool this time. Wen Xuchen held the document for a long time.

    Wu Sheng added, ¡°Second Miss Yuan has been interacting more with the Bo family recently. I believe someone must have reminded her about this. Otherwise, with Second Miss Yuan¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡±

    Therefore, if someone hadn¡¯t reminded her, she would have been tricked this time.

    Wu Sheng narrowed his eyes and felt a chill.

    *

    When Wu Sheng left, he bumped into Yuan Muchun at the entrance of the hospital.

    The two of them greeted each other politely. Recalling the coldness he felt in the ward, Wu Sheng looked at the half-eaten ice cream in Yuan Muchun¡¯s hand and said,

    ¡°Miss Yuan, the weather is cold now. Eating this is not good for a woman¡¯s health.¡±

    Yuan Muchun waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m too angry. This thing can save my life.¡±

    Especially since thest few words were squeezed out through gritted teeth, Wu Sheng found it funny. He paused before saying,

    ¡°In short, it¡¯s better for Miss Yuan to eat less¡­ Is Miss Yuan having lunch at the hospital restaurant or do you have other ns? Do you want me to arrange it for you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yuan Muchun paused and looked at the clock in the hospital lobby.

    It was indeed noon.

    With that reminder, she suddenly felt hungry.

    She had eaten a cucumber and a tomatost night. Because she had been keeping an eye on him, she didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast. Now that she thought about it, she should have fainted from hunger.

    Lowering her head to look at the ice cream in her hand, she quickly took a bite. After a cold shock, she shuddered and her dark eyes darted around before she smiled at Wu Sheng.

    ¡°Because¡­ I might have to take care of Mr. Wen for a few days in the future, so I need to understand his taste. Why don¡¯t you help me arrange some of his favorite dishes today? I¡¯ll try them and try to cook for him in the future!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cooking for CEO Wen?¡± Wu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but ask. He swept his gaze across the hospital lobby before looking at Yuan Muchun warily. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yuan Muchun was embarrassed for a moment. ¡°Actually, cooking isn¡¯t difficult. This was just an ident, but it¡¯s not because of my culinary skills. It¡¯s because the instant noodles have expired!¡±

    Wu Sheng was speechless. Instant noodles had taken the me.

    However, he thought that since Yuan Muchun had good intentions and asked him to arrange lunch, it was fine for him to do so.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to send the food to youter.¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.

    She hummed a tune all the way back to the ward. Wen Xuchen stared at her as she sat on the sofa. Her heartlessnessbined with Wu Sheng¡¯s words made his already gloomy face darken.

    ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked at him and was shocked by the gloominess on his face.

    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t be happy?¡±

    Wen Xuchen stared at her silently. His cold silence made Yuan Muchun feel especially puzzled.

    After a while, Wen Xuchen said calmly, ¡°Continue to be happy.¡±

    Was he crazy? Why was he suddenly so sarcastic?

    However, thinking of the lunchter, she smiled and showed him her eight teeth.

    Her face, which had some baby fat, was so tender that water could be squeezed out of it. The pinkness in her fair skin was like an icy peach.

    Her eyes were clean and she didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. In fact, she looked a little silly.

    Such a girl should always be happy.

    She retracted her gaze and picked up the document again. Her voice was gentle.

    ¡°What made you so happy?¡±

    Yuan Muchun raised her eyebrows smugly. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±

    Not long after, various dishes were ced on the coffee table in the ward. The room was filled with the smell of food.

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes lit up as she circled the coffee table.

    The moment he saw the food, Wen Xuchen¡¯s face darkened. He had some guesses, but he didn¡¯t confirm them.

    He was only 100,000% sure when the woman sat beside him with a bowl in her hand.

    This woman had done it on purpose.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good taste.¡±

    ¡°Are they all your favorite dishes?¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t eat yet.¡±

    Wen Xuchen was speechless.

    He decided to take back his words. Her face was perfect for crying.

    Crying was the most pleasing to the eye.

    PS: Update before midnight today.

    He would continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 2109

    <h4>Chapter 2109: Wen Yuan (3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Wen Xuchen couldn¡¯t be angry at such a childish trick.

    Compared to her sister¡¯s methods, this little action was really child¡¯s y.

    However, such a childish trick made him grit his teeth.

    Not long after she returned to the country, she was hospitalized for her first meal.

    Now that her stomach was empty, although she had no appetite at first, she couldn¡¯t help but be seduced by the scent.

    After all, it was his preference.

    There were also many overseas restaurants that went all the way to China just to satisfy their cravings.

    Moreover, it was authentic locally.

    Her appetite was aroused, but she could only watch as this girl swayed in front of her.

    At first nce, she looked obedient, but her lethality to him was beyond his expectations.

    After all, she had done the most embarrassing thing that had nearly killed him in a day.

    Seeing his ugly expression, Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t dare to continue showing off. After eating, she quickly took the food away.

    After that, she felt good and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.

    Wen Xuchen leaned against the bed and read his documents without a word. Looking at how he was holding a cup of water and shrinking his neck carefully, he felt both angry and amused.

    A little trickster.

    *

    In the evening, a few visitors came to the ward.

    Two handsome men walked in. They looked like they were from rich families.

    One of them was wearing a suit, but he looked like a ruffian. The other was dressed casually in a ck sweater and a gray coat. He looked simple but steady.

    Yuan Muchun was dozing off on the sofa. When the two of them saw her, their expressions were inexplicably strange.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s voice drew their attention back.

    The steady man said, ¡°I wanted to hold a wee party for you, but you entered the hospital first.¡±

    The man in the suit said, ¡°I heard it¡¯s food poisoning? What¡¯s so toxic?¡±

    Yuan Sichun felt a little awkward.

    She also felt that it was ridiculous.

    Wen Xuchen nced at the man in the suit calmly. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re here tough at me.¡±

    The man in the suit chuckled and couldn¡¯t be bothered to deny it. Instead, he suddenly shifted his gaze to Yuan Muchun.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Yuan Muchun paused. ¡°The person who sent him to the hospital.¡±

    The man in the suit raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yuan Muchun chuckled and nced at Wen Xuchen guiltily. ¡°¡­You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    The corners of the suited man¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked at Yuan Muchun with his dazzled eyes. His gaze swept across her face without hiding his emotions. In the end, his eyes were filled with excitement.

    ¡°How can you not thank me? You saved my brother¡¯s life. I have to thank you properly. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need¡­¡±

    The man in the suit continued, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Zhuang Chen.¡± Wen Xuchen¡¯s deep voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t tease her.¡±

    Zhuang Chen turned his head and met Wen Xuchen¡¯s cold face with an obvious warning.

    Their gazes met for a few seconds before Zhuang Chen chuckled and said, ¡°Could it be Sister-inw?¡±

    Wen Xuchen remained silent.

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t either.

    This man called Zhuang Chen could tell at first nce that he wasn¡¯t serious. Especially when he looked at people, his eyes and attitude were unrestrained and frivolous.

    Although Wen Xuchen had deliberately used the word ¡°kidding¡± to express his thoughts, it was enough to prove her guess about Zhuang Chen.

    She couldn¡¯t wait for Wen Xuchen to agree.

    After all, a friend¡¯s wife shouldn¡¯t be bullied.

    Otherwise, he would be pestered in the future.

    ¡°Alright, no wonder you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯ve be an outsider.¡± Zhuang Chen shrugged and said, ¡°But we have to have a good gathering. Remember to bring her out and introduce her to us next time. Remind them to watch out and not get into any conflict with Sister-inw.¡±

    Wen Xuchen hummed in acknowledgment.

    With that casual reply, Yuan Muchun suddenly felt a little lost.

    Even though she knew he was being perfunctory.

    Strange.

 Chapter 2110

    <h4>Chapter 2110: Wen Yuan (4)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yuan Muchun had acted unreliable in front of Wen Xuchen several times, but she was still concerned at the critical moment.

    Twenty-four hourster, warm porridge and exquisite dishes were ced in front of him.

    After opening the packaging of the chopsticks and handing it to him with both hands, she smiled and said,

    ¡°You must be starving. I begged for this shamelessly. You know about Ru Yixuan¡¯s porridge, right? Many people can¡¯t even make an appointment! It¡¯s delicious. Try it.¡±

    Wen Xuchen nced at her calmly and took the chopsticks under her expectant gaze.

    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡±

    The smile on Yuan Muchun¡¯s face stiffened. In the end, her shoulders slumped and she lowered her head, admitting her mistake sincerely.

    ¡°Sorry, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Think of a way to atone for your sins.¡±

    Yuan Muchun shuddered for no reason. For some reason, her words sounded more like ¡°Think about how to die.¡±

    Forget it, she was the one who caused him to be hospitalized anyway.

    He was still responsible.

    She watched as Wen Xuchen started to eat. His slow and elegant actions didn¡¯t look like someone who had starved for 24 hours.

    *

    When Wen Xuchen finished eating, he saw that the girl on the sofa had already fallen asleep.

    Although the temperature in the room was moderate, it was winter after all.

    Frowning, he got up and put the food box on the table aside. He opened the cab beside the door and took out a nket. He walked to her and bent down to cover her.

    The lights in the ward were very bright. Perhaps it was because it was rare for a girl to be so close to a girl. Perhaps it was because it was rare for a girl to be so quiet. Or perhaps¡­ she was curious about how much that lively and adorable child had changed in the past few years.

    However, when his gazended on her face, he frowned.

    Her skin was fair and tender, and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. She looked good when she slept, but there was a hint of fatigue in her eyes.

    What made him more concerned was the corners of her reddened eyes. A few of her long eyshes were gathered together because of the moisture. Under the light, one could clearly see tiny crystals hanging on them.

    They had been together for a day, and she had been pranking him during the day. She had even pretended to be obedient and apologized to him.

    In just a short while, she actually cried herself to sleep.

    And he didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    Recalling what Wu Sheng had told him today, he had run from the Qin family¡¯s young master¡¯s birthday party to his grandparents¡¯ vi.

    If not for the fact that he had just returned to the country and had cleaned up the vi, settled the heating and paid the electricity bill, she would have slept alone on the sofa in the living room of the vi.

    Then, she was frightened by his sudden ¡°intruder¡± and ended up in the police station and then the hospital.

    For a long time, he had not heard any news of the Yuan family looking for her.

    At the thought of this, his eyes darkened.

    A proper youngdy had almost been humiliated by a fool. Now, she didn¡¯t even show any concern.

    No wonder Bo Jinchuan would suddenly attack the Yuan family.

    When he first heard of this decision, he didn¡¯t quite understand it. But now, it seemed like it was a necessary and correct decision.

    *

    She slept until the next morning. When she opened her eyes, she subconsciously looked in the direction of the bed.

    She didn¡¯t see anyone.

    Frowning, she sat up on the couch, her nket falling to the floor.

    She paused and reached for the nket.

    At this moment, Wen Xuchen came out of the washroom. He had changed out of his hospital gown and was wearing a brand new ck suit.

    He was tall and slender, and his handsome face was expressionless. He was as indifferent as water, but he was also cold and distant.

    Just by standing there, he exuded an air of authority.

    This was the first time Yuan Muchun had seen Wen Xuchen in a formal suit. The first time they met, he was arrested in his pajamas and sent to the police station. The second time, he was wearing a hospital gown.

    Hence, when she saw such a warm side of him, the sense of oppression made her suddenly realize how outrageous her actions yesterday were in front of this person.

    Wen Xuchen was adjusting his sleeves with his head lowered. He nced at her casually and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yuan Muchun replied uneasily before asking,¡± Are you going to be discharged? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Although his reaction was a little cold, Wen Xuchen still replied, ¡°Go wash up when you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Yuan Muchun hurriedly stood up and entered the washroom.

    When she came out, Wu Sheng had just entered.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Yuan Muchun had only washed her face, and her hair was still wet.

    Although Yuan Muchun rarely put on makeup in the past, she didn¡¯t even use basic skincare products now.

    The washroom was near the door. When the two of them met, Wu Sheng¡¯s gaze lingered on Yuan Muchun¡¯s face for a few seconds.

    ¡°Wu Sheng.¡± His deep and gentle voice sent a chill down Wu Sheng¡¯s spine. He hurried into the ward and ced the breakfast on the coffee table.

    Wen Xuchen sat down on the sofa and watched as Wu Sheng opened the breakfast boxes.

    ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    He didn¡¯t look up, but his words were undoubtedly directed at Yuan Muchun.

    Yuan Muchun walked over and sat down a distance away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back to the vi after breakfast. Rest well at home today.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was stunned. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my servant now.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ve hired a butler and two experienced servants to learn from them. I¡¯ll give you a day off today.¡±

    ¡°But I still have to go back to school.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to stay in the vi 24 hours a day. Just make dinner and breakfast in time.¡±

    Wu Sheng stood at the side, his lips twitching.

    Was she tired of living?

    She had almost lost her life this time, yet she still dared to eat Miss Yuan¡¯s food.

    That was impressive.

    However, being a servant¡­

    Ha.

    ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Yuan Muchun was speechless.

    *

    Wen Xuchen seemed to have informed the butler beforehand. The butler wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Yuan Muchun.

    He greeted her politely and introduced the two servants to Yuan Muchun. Then, he asked her to go upstairs to rest. If she needed anything, she could ask.

    His attitude didn¡¯t seem like he was treating a guest.

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, the Yuan family had always put on airs as a wealthy family. Furthermore, because of a rtive from Country Y¡¯s royal family, almost all the servants at home had been forced by Yuan Sichun and her daughter to be ¡°ves¡± without human rights.

    The attitude of the butler and servants now was far inferior to that at home.

    The first thing Yuan Muchun did was to take a shower. When she went to the sink to dry her hair, she realized that there was a pile of skincare products.

    It was a brand she had just stabilized in recent years.

    Actually, for people with sensitive skin, this brand¡¯s ssic series was the best choice.

    She was naturally unprepared, so she could only help to prepare it.

    Were all butlers these days so efficient?

    After doing basic skincare and drying her hair, she opened the wardrobe curiously. Indeed, it was filled with clothes of her size.

    Yuan Muchun was speechless.

    She wasn¡¯t a fool.

    Previously, she was still thinking of avoiding responsibility. Now, she felt even more guilty.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll just learn a few dishes in the afternoon.

    *

    When Wen Xuchen returned at night, the butler weed him.

    Looking around the living room, before he could speak, the butler smiled and said,

    ¡°Miss Yuan is cooking in the kitchen.¡±

    Wen Xuchen raised an eyebrow and changed his shoes before walking towards the kitchen.

    Just as she approached, she saw faint smoke floating out from the top of the door frame. There was a choking smell.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. When he walked to the door, he saw Yuan Muchun wearing a blue and pink apron. She held a shovel in one hand and a pot lid in the other. She squinted and coughed a few times as she tried to scoop the vegetables.

    His stance was more like a soldier rushing to the battlefield.

    The stir-fry created a sense of fearlessness.

    He watched her quietly for a while. Seeing that she had gritted her teeth and made up her mind, he went forward to rummage through the ingredients in the pot. He found the salt jar, grabbed some, and threw it into the pot from afar. Within a few seconds, he quickly reached out to turn off the fire.

    Hearing the crackling sound in the pot gradually die down, Yuan Muchun heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he walked forward and found the seasoning jar. He tried to add one bottle after another.

    In the end, she used a shovel to stir it before pping her hands. She said confidently and proudly, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Xuchen was speechless.

    ¡®OK what?¡¯

    How dare she say okay?

    He felt that the instant noodles incident was an ident. But now, it seemed like he was wrong.

    Could the food in the pot be eaten?

    Perhaps the girl had realized the problem. After some thought, she picked up the lid to cover her face and turned on the fire.

    About half a minuteter, she turned off the fire again.

    Wen Xuchen turned to leave.

    Yuan Muchun turned her head and happened to see him.

    ¡°Wen Xuchen, you¡¯re back. Come and try it. I learned a new dish this afternoon!¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t stop in his tracks.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Wen Xuchen¡­ Forget it, go wash your hands and change your clothes. Hurry up, I¡¯ll get the dishes out.¡±

    For the first time in his life, Wen Xuchen regretted it.

    When the servant returned with the trash, she didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw the smoky kitchen.

    Seeing that Yuan Muchun was humming a tune, she quickly cooked a few new dishes.

    *

    Wen Xuchen took half an hour before he came down. When he saw the dishes on the table, he deliberately avoided them and sat down.

    While the servants were serving the dishes, Yuan Muchun sat down beside him.

    She picked up her chopsticks and ced some food into Wen Xuchen¡¯s bowl.

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s hand froze.

    She turned her head and wanted to say something, but her eyes were filled with anticipation.

    It was the mostmon dish for beginners, but there was no ssic red and yellowbination.

    Was there soy sauce in the color?

    Seeing her like this, Wen Xuchen took a deep breath and threw the ckened egg into his mouth.

    The smell of the soy sauce and the burnt taste left the eggs with only saltiness and bitterness.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Wen Xuchen swallowed the egg without batting an eyelid. He nced at her nervous and expectant expression and hummed softly. Just as she was about to beam, he added, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement.¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s smile froze.

    Her words were tactful, but she understood.

    It was not a good evaluation.

    Her expression and shoulders copsed along with her mood.

    Wen Xuchen found it strange. He couldn¡¯t bear to see the girl like this.

    Pursing his lips, he took the initiative to put another tomato into his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad to do this for the first time. You¡¯re¡­ talented.¡±

    The two servants exchanged nces.

    Even a dog wouldn¡¯t believe her.

    However, Yuan Sichun seemed to believe him.

    *

    When Yuan Muchun entered the kitchen in the morning, under the supervision of the servants, she rinsed the rice and turned on the switch.

    This breakfast told her that it was done.

    He didn¡¯t dare to let her interfere anymore.

    Hence, Yuan Muchun sent Bo Anxi a location and asked her to pick her up for school.

    Seeing that breakfast was normal, Wen Xuchen heaved a sigh of relief.

    After breakfast, Wen Xuchen put on his coat and turned to the person who was still sitting on the chair and texting non-stop.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to school today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    Wen Xuchen continued to button his shirt. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there immediately.¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No¡­ no, my friend will pick me upter.¡±

    Wen Xuchen paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    *

    On the way, Bo Anxi¡¯s heart ached when she heard what Yuan Muchun had gone through.

    ¡°¡­However, it¡¯s said that having a stepmother means having a stepfather. Just ignore the Yuan family. Also, Sister-inw has dered that she wants the Yuan family¡­ Although I know you can¡¯t ept it, I feel that instead of letting them torture you or sacrifice you for the Yuan family, it¡¯s better to let Sister-inw take over the Yuan family¡­ Your sister and your stepmother have been scheming since that time¡­ I don¡¯t think they will give you anything¡­ I even have a feeling that even if Sister-inw takes over the Yuan family, she won¡¯t mistreat you¡­¡±

    Bo Anxi wanted to be more tactful, but the truth was cruel. She was picky and hesitant.

    ¡°An Xi, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I know. From the start, they didn¡¯t intend to let me participate in thepany¡¯s matters. I also knew that they would sell me sooner orter for the Yuan Corporation. Fortunately, they were too arrogant and had always wanted to sell me for a good price. They have been searching for me all these years, so I can study for a few more years in peace. I don¡¯t care about the life and death of the Yuan Corporation. My mother died because they coveted the Yuan Corporation. In fact, they almost sold me. Although I dodged this time, my life won¡¯t be easy in the future.¡±

    ¡°As long as the Yuan Corporation is still in their hands, I¡¯ll be sold by them a second and third time. I¡¯ve lived with their expressions since I was young. I don¡¯t have much ability, I¡¯m not smart or strong. If Sister-inw can really take the Yuan Corporation away from them, I won¡¯t hate her. Instead, I¡¯ll thank her. No, I¡¯ll thank her!

    Bo Anxi held her hand and said, ¡°There might be many smart and capable women like Sister-inw in reality, but not every woman has to be like that. We¡¯re just ordinary people. We¡¯re not strong or smart. It¡¯s not wrong. We have our own way of life and are qualified to obtain our own happiness.¡±

 Chapter 2111

    <h4>Chapter 2111: Wen Yuan (5)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yuan Muchun blushed. ¡°That¡¯s not true either.¡±

    Bo Anxi didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled.

    Although she looked like she was teasing him, her heart ached for her good friend.

    Although she was the second daughter of the Yuan Corporation and should be a carefree youngdy who had grown up with no worries, in reality, other than her morous appearance, she had nothing.

    Ever since she was young, she had always been Yuan Sichun¡¯s foil. The Yuan family had given all their energy and favoritism to Yuan Sichun. They had practically given free rein to this Second Miss.

    No one cared if she did well. No one cared if she was bullied or sad.

    That little brother was the one she had told her the most and the fewest memories.

    She couldn¡¯t forget the happiness and yearning she felt whenever she mentioned him.

    That was someone who would deliberately bully her until she cried. Then, he would turn around and buy her lollipops to cheer her up.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be much interaction between them. Muran said that it was a long time ago in the summer, under a tall banyan tree. That beautiful young man told her,

    ¡°If you¡¯re bullied, cry. Even if you¡¯re aggrieved, don¡¯t tolerate it. If you cry, they won¡¯t dare to continue bullying you. Only then will others notice you. Only when you cry will I know to give you a lollipop.¡±

    But this was only limited to that summer.

    However, this memory had made Mu Chun spend too many summers.

    However, the little brother who told her to cry didn¡¯t know that she hadn¡¯t eaten a lollipop since that summer.

    No one would care or feel sorry for her because of her tears.

    Mu Chun was introverted, gentle, and even had a hint of innocence. He could only let go in front of her. asionally, he would jump around, making him look mischievous and mischievous.

    But no matter what, she looked like a girl who needed protection and a sense of security.

    She even looked like a crybaby who couldn¡¯t stand being wronged.

    But she rarely saw her cry.

    Tears couldn¡¯t wait for that lollipop.

    ¡°Muchun, I heard that there¡¯s a dessert bookstore nearby. The books are quiteplete. Even the tutor said that it¡¯s not bad. Isn¡¯t there a seminar in a few days? Let¡¯s go there and take a look. Let¡¯s go there in the afternoon. I heard that there are several leisure theme designs.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was very interested. ¡°Sure!¡±

    The two of them walked side by side towards the school, but they didn¡¯t notice that the window of a blue Lamborghini had rolled down. The man in the driver¡¯s seat stared at their backs for a long time before he rolled up the window and drove away.

    When she left the bookstore with Bo Anxi in the afternoon, it was already past four in the afternoon. The two of them were still unsatisfied.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad here, right? I haven¡¯t read sofortably in a long time. How¡¯s the harvest?¡±

    Yuan Muchun smiled and nodded. ¡°The books are quiteplete. There are actually books that I haven¡¯t found¡­¡±

    Bo Anxi looked a little smug. ¡°This bookstore has been around for many years. I heard that it was founded by Sister-inw¡¯s mother when she was very young. I think she had it when she just started university.¡±

    Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. ¡°So powerful?¡±

    Bo Anxi nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes ¡®like mother, like daughter¡¯? Look at how capable Sister-inw is. No matter how capable her mother is, I¡¯m not that surprised anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    The two of them chatted as they walked towards the school. Halfway through, Bo Anxi received a call asking her to go home. Before she knew what was going on, the chauffeur had already stopped the car in front of her.

    Yuan Muchun knew that the Bo family hadn¡¯t been very peaceful recently. Although she didn¡¯t know what would implicate Bo Anxi, she still asked her to get into the car quickly.

    Although Bo Anxi didn¡¯t look too good, she still got into the car.

    After watching Bo Anxi leave, Yuanmu Chun walked towards the school alone.

    After taking a few steps, a dazzling blue sports car suddenly stopped beside them.

    She moved to the side warily and the window was lowered. A young woman with exquisite makeup and imitation mink fur looked at them.

    This woman seemed to be a university student in their school. She had heard a few juniorsining about her in the canteen.

    As she was dressed fashionably, thements were probably about her being a kept woman. They often saw her being picked up and sent away by luxury cars, so they had some impression of her.

    ¡°Hello, Senior.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She didn¡¯t seem to have interacted with her.

    The woman in the car was also puzzled as she turned to look at the driver¡¯s seat.

    Then, a face that Yuan Muchun had some impression of appeared.

    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    Yuan Muchun frowned and became even more vignt.

    ¡°Mr¡­ Zhuang?¡±

    Seeing Yuan Muchun¡¯s wary expression, Zhuang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Call me Zhuang Chen.¡±

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t have a good first impression of him at the hospital. From the looks of it, he had restrained himself.

    ncing at the woman in the passenger seat, Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t think of anything good to say about her.

    He was a social jerk.

    Thinking of how she had spouted nonsense at the hospital, as Wen Xuchen¡¯s girlfriend, she couldn¡¯t give him any face today.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Sheughed dryly. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, is Sister-inw going back to school? Get in the car, I¡¯ll send you!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yuan Muchun rejected without thinking. ¡°I¡¯m not going back to school. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhuang Chen replied before saying to the woman in the passenger seat, ¡°Get out of the car first and walk back yourself.¡±

    The woman pouted and whined, ¡°No, my legs are still sore¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips, feeling disgusted.

    However, Zhuang Chen¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°If I tell you to get out of the car, get out. Watch your eyes. Don¡¯t be so shameless.¡±

    Startled, the woman hurriedly opened the car door, not forgetting to carry a pile of shopping bags from the back.

    The Logos were all big shots.

    Then, she bent down and looked at Zhuang Chen reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your call tonight.¡±

    Zhuang Chen nodded perfunctorily and said to Yuan Muchun, ¡°Sister-inw, get in the car. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was speechless. This man was really difficult to deal with.

    From the looks of it, he wouldn¡¯t stop until she got into his car today.

    ¡°Actually¡­ I remembered that I left something at school¡­¡±

    Zhuang Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll bring you to school to get your things before sending you home.¡±

    This time, he unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car to open the door for her.

    Yuan Muchun was speechless.

    ¡°Then¡­ thank you in advance.¡±

    ¡°You should.¡±

    Yuan Muchun had no choice but to get into the car.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to school. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Zhuang Chen chuckled and said, ¡°Sure. Where is Sister-inw staying now?¡±

    The car started and Zhuang Chen¡¯s question was considered normal.

    ¡°I¡¯m staying with Xuchen now.¡±

    Yuan Muchun would mention Wen Xuchen whenever he could. Who knew if this jerk beside him would have any ulterior motives?

    There was a moment of silence in the car. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re all staying together?¡±

    Yuan Muchun felt that Zhuang Chen¡¯s tone was a little gloomy. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Zhuang Chen turned to nce at her and smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect Old Wen to be so fast.¡±

    Yuan Muchunughed awkwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t I bring Sister-inw to eat something first?¡±

    ¡°No, I have to go back and cook dinner for him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how enviable. Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee.¡±

    Yuan Muchun frowned.

    ¡°I think Sister-inw has some misunderstanding about me. I have to exin it to you properly. I hope Sister-inw can give me this chance.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any misunderstandings about you.¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was speechless.

    This man didn¡¯t listen to anyone.

    Not long after, the car stopped outside an upscale clubhouse.

    Just as the two of them reached the door, a waiter greeted them with a smile.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Zhuang.¡±

    She was obviously a regr here.

    Zhuang Chen cut to the chase and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet and elegant ce to have a cup of coffee.¡±

    The waiter quickly responded and led the way. They walked through the corridors and alleys and took them to the cafe.

    It was indeed a cafe. The dark-colored interior design was simple and luxurious. It was indeed a quiet and elegant ce.

    Even the location was the most secluded and quiet ce in the entire cafe.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°Lemonade.¡±

    Zhuang Chen summoned an attendant and gave the order.

    Yuan Muchun was on guard. Seeing how familiar Zhuang Chen was with this ce, she wondered if she had been led into a wolf¡¯s den.

    While waiting, Zhuang Chen sat opposite and sized up Yuan Muchun.

    Yesterday, she didn¡¯t take a good look at Wen Xuchen because he was in the ward. Now, she looked like a youngdy who didn¡¯t know how to hide her emotions and didn¡¯t have any sense of propriety. It was obvious that she was easy to bully.

    She was considered pretty, but there were many who were prettier than her.

    At the very least, the woman who had always been by his side was much better than her in terms of looks and figure.

    He had been blind to such a woman all these years, but in the end, he chose a little girl who was nothing but a burden.

    ¡°When did Sister-inw and Old Wen get to know each other? I¡¯ve never heard of him being close to any girl before. They¡¯ve even reached the stage of marriage.¡±

    Yuan Muchun tensed up instantly. Her mind raced as she tried toe up with a lie.

    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ my grandfather¡¯s student. We¡­ have known each other for many years. It¡¯s natural for us to date.¡±

    Zhuang Chen was stunned for a moment before his eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re Teacher Su¡¯s granddaughter?¡±

    Hearing this, Yuan Muchun felt that this was indeed a lie.

    ¡°Yes. Are you his ssmate? Are you also my grandfather¡¯s student?¡±

    Zhuang Chen¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was also a little surprised. So Wen Xuchen was really Grandpa¡¯s student. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re in university now because¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re in your second year.¡±

    Zhuang Chen nodded and chuckled. ¡°As expected of Teacher Su¡¯s grandson. He¡¯s a genius.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t have much ambition.¡±

    Perhaps because Zhuang Chen was also her grandfather¡¯s student, his attitude towards her became more restrained.

    The two of them chatted for more than half an hour.

    However, she was still wary of Zhuang Chen.

    She felt that this person¡¯s emotions were unstable. Sometimes, she felt that he was a little entric.

    But in the end, nothing happened.

    The two of them chatted casually before Zhuang Chen sent her home.

    She felt that she was being petty.

    Even so, she didn¡¯t want to meet Zhuang Chen again.

    *

    Wen Xuchen probably wouldn¡¯te back tonight.

    Yuan Muchun was stunned when he heard the news.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯te back¡­ where will he sleep?¡±

    The butler merely smiled at her and said nothing.

    That gaze made Yuan Muchun feel inexplicably stifled.

    Enduring the difort, she went upstairs, but her mind was elsewhere the entire night.

    The next morning, Yuan Muchun went downstairs to make breakfast.

    But the servant stopped her.

    Wen Xuchen really didn¡¯t return.

    She had no appetite for breakfast.

    Bo Anxi wasn¡¯t at school today, but the butler had already arranged a car for her.

    She didn¡¯t understand why she had been feeling gloomy and got out of the car at the entrance of the university.

    A crisp pnded on her face.

    She staggered and held onto the car to steady herself. Then, someone threw a bag at her and she was kicked twice.

    Everything had happened too suddenly.

    No matter how fast the driver reacted, Yuan Muchun suffered a lot.

    He quickly stood between the two of them and said to the furious woman opposite him,

    ¡°Miss, why did you suddenly hit someone?¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s cheap.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was sharp and her face was covered in exquisite makeup. ¡°How dare she seduce my fianc¨¦? Can you bear the consequences?¡±

    Yuan Muchun felt as though her calf had cracked and the pain was excruciating.

    She leaned against the car door, her pale face drenched in cold sweat.

    The entrance of the school was already filled with onlookers. They looked at her with disdain.

    Embarrassed and angry, she gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Who seduced your fianc¨¦? I don¡¯t even know who your fianc¨¦ is!¡±

    The driver hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Rong, there must be a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Rong Wen sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t know my fianc¨¦, you should know Zhuang Chen, right?¡±

    Yuan Muchun froze for a moment. ¡°¡­ Not unfamiliar, but not familiar either!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with him taking you to the clubhouse for coffee yesterday? Do you want me to get the surveince footage for you?¡±

    Upon hearing the word surveince, the discussions became louder.

    It was as if it was a surveince video.

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him, and we¡¯re not in that kind of rtionship! He¡¯s just my¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t know what to say. Wen Xuchen was nothing to her.

    Back then, she had acknowledged Zhuang Chen as her sister-inw because she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.

    However, Wen Xuchen had his own life. When he didn¡¯t return to the vist night, she realized that he actually had a girlfriend.

    If she continued to use Wen Xuchen as a shield, where would she put his girlfriend?

    ¡°But what? Let¡¯s see what you cane up with!¡±

    Theughter around them grew louder and louder. Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes turned red and her gaze was filled with forbearance. However, her voice didn¡¯t sound confident.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that my friend¡¯s friend¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Rong Wen sneered. ¡°Even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe this reason. Can you believe it?¡±

    Yuan Muchun was in extreme pain and her face was pale.

    ¡°Believe it or not, our rtionship isn¡¯t what you think.¡±

    ¡°Now you know how to be a coward. What were you thinking when you seduced him? Let me tell you, stay away from Zhuang Chen. If I find out again, I¡¯ll strip you naked and beat you up!¡±

    Rong Wen snorted coldly and red at her. Then, she turned around and walked to a bright red sports car. She stepped on the elerator and left arrogantly.

    The driver heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Yuan Muchun, who was already squatting on the ground. His pale face shocked him.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, get in the car. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    Yuan Muchun gritted her teeth. Her eyes were red, but she didn¡¯t shed a single tear.

    Hearing this, she nodded and got into the car.

    On the way to the hospital, the driver called Wen Xuchen.

    At this moment, Wen Xuchen had just sat down in the conference room. He looked at the people in the conference room with a dark expression.

    Because the recent mission involved the Yuan family, they had been sorting out the business rted to the Yuan family. Until yesterday, there were problems with one project after another. This morning, they brought out a few rted people.

    The atmosphere in the conference room was tense. When his phone lit up, Wen Xuchen only nced at it and ignored it.

    When his phone lit up three or four times, he finally picked it up.

    Before he could speak, an anxious voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Mr. Wen, Miss Yuan was beaten up¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sending Miss Yuan to the hospital now. She looks unwell. She¡¯s probably injured.¡±

    The door of the conference room mmed. By the time everyone reacted, Wen Xuchen was no longer in the office.

    *

    Wen Xuchen sprinted all the way to the hospital. Yuan Muchun was already lying on the hospital bed. Her forehead and cheekbones were bruised and her right leg was wrapped in heavy gauze.

    Seeing him barge in, a sense of grievance spread from the bottom of her heart. However, she controlled her tears and bit her lips to take a deep breath to suppress her emotions.

    ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± Her voice was a little hoarse. She heard the driver call him, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to stop him.

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s face darkened as he walked up to her. His gaze swept across her face and legs before he asked in a low voice, ¡°Who did this?¡±

    Yuan Muchun sniffed and said, ¡°I met Zhuang Chen at the school entrance yesterday afternoon. He brought me to have a cup of coffee. Zhuang Chen¡¯s fianc¨¦e thought that I was his mistress. Help me call Zhuang Chen over. I can¡¯t suffer in silence!¡±

    Wen Xuchen narrowed his eyes slowly and pondered for a few seconds. His voice was terrifyingly cold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for it myself!¡±

 Chapter 2112

    <h4>Chapter 2112: Wen Yuan (6)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for it myself!¡±

    Yuan Muchun paused and stared at him for a long time. Her lower lip had turned pale and she was trembling visibly.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall.

    ¡°Cry if you want to!¡±

    Due to the anger in his heart, he lost control of his temper.

    Because of his words, Yuan Muchun bit her lips even harder.

    Wen Xuchen took a deep breath and left the ward.

    *

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t look for Zhuang Chen. Instead, he went straight to the Rong family.

    The ancestors of the Rong family and the Zhuang family had a red background. Later on, a junior started to explore business. Now, he had a ce in Ping Cheng¡¯s business circle.

    The elders considered the Rong family and the Zhuang family¡¯s grandchildren to be of equal status.

    Zhuang Chen was good-looking and had a roguish aura. It was not surprising that Rong Wen liked him.

    Ever since the two of them acknowledged this marriage, Rong Wen had been thinking of capturing the woman beside Zhuang Chen.

    Zhuang Chen allowed her to grab him while she kicked up a fuss. If this one didn¡¯t work, she would change to another one.

    To put it tactfully, he was a good-for-nothing, but to be realistic, he was a real scumbag.

    However, he deserved to be with a woman like Rong Wen.

    Wen Xuchen grew up in the same courtyard as Zhuang Chen and the rest. They were the same age, so they naturally gathered together.

    Wen Xuchen had been outside all these years, so they didn¡¯t know much about him.

    She only knew that once she returned to China, she would be the leader of thepany.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the Rong family¡¯s vi. The Rong family¡¯s old butler took a long time to recognize Wen Xuchen.

    ¡°It¡¯s Little Wen, you¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°Is Rong Wen here?¡±

    Wen Xuchen went straight to the point. His tone was cold and his face was dark.

    The butler was stunned for a moment before saying honestly, ¡°Miss went out early in the morning and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    Wen Xuchen sneered, ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll wait for her!¡±

    The old butler confirmed once again that Wen Xuchen wasn¡¯t here to visit, but to settle scores.

    He invited Wen Xuchen to the living room. Someone had probably heard themotion and came downstairs with a Yixing y teapot in his hand. He frowned at the person downstairs and immediately beamed when he recognized Wen Xuchen.

    ¡°This is Xuchen, right?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Rong,¡± greeted Wen Xuchen expressionlessly. His cold voice made Rong Heng nce at the old butler.

    Seeing the butler¡¯s puzzled expression, he went downstairs and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°Sorry Uncle Rong, I¡¯m only looking for Rong Wen today. I have something to settle with her.¡±

    Seeing his attitude, Rong Heng felt a little uneasy.

    He had been an official for half his life. In the end, there was nock of people who asked him for help.

    He was used to being showered withpliments, so he was a little unsure of what would happen next.

    He was afraid that this junior would not give him face.

    ¡°Xuchen, did you have a misunderstanding with Wenwen? Tell Uncle Rong first that she really caused trouble. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson when I¡¯m back!¡±

    ¡°She did cause trouble, but it¡¯s useless for you to teach her a lesson.¡±

    Rong Heng felt that something was amiss. ¡°Xuchen, Wenwen has been a little spoiled all these years, but she has always followed her principles and hasn¡¯t done anything overboard¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her business to be spoiled. What principles she has followed and what she has done in the past have nothing to do with me. I only know that what she did today has offended me, offended my principles, and stepped on my bottom line.¡±

    Wen Xuchen looked gentle and indifferent on the surface, without any sharp edges.

    If she didn¡¯t provoke him, she would be like a tiger cat napping during the day. Once she provoked him, he would immediately jump up and tear her apart.

    The more docile a person was on the surface, the more terrifying they would be when they red up.

    Rong Heng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What made you hold on to her so tightly? If it¡¯s Wenwen¡¯s fault, I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t resolve this for her.¡±

    The old butler was stunned and anxious as he listened.

    All these years, he had never seen his master being humiliated like this.

    He was still a junior.

    She had never seen someone so stubborn.

    At this moment, the old butler was waved over by a servant in the corner.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you see that the situation is terrible?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Sun, look¡­¡±

    The servant whispered and handed the phone to the old butler.

    ¡°Our Miss hit someone at the entrance of T University today and was posted online. This is probably what happened this morning¡­¡±

    The butler lowered his head and clicked on the video. Although the voice was soft, the two people in the living room heard it.

    ¡°Because she¡¯s cheap. She dared to seduce my fianc¨¦. Can you bear the consequences?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with him taking you to the clubhouse for coffee yesterday? Do you want me to get the surveince footage for you?¡±

    ¡°Now you know how to be a coward. What were you thinking when you seduced him? Let me tell you, stay away from Zhuang Chen. If I find out again, I¡¯ll strip you naked and beat you up!¡±

    In the video, Yuan Muchun¡¯s voice was very soft. Rong Wen¡¯s voice was so clear because it was too arrogant and sharp.

    Wen Xuchen only knew that Yuan Muchun had been bullied because of a misunderstanding, but he didn¡¯t expect the scene to be so unbearable.

    After being beaten up at the school entrance, she was surrounded and posted online.

    Great.

    When Rong Heng heard his daughter¡¯s voice, he frowned. However, what he was thinking about now was not who Rong Wen had hit, but that Zhuang Chen had found another woman outside.

    ¡°Call Zhuang Chen over!¡±

    The butler immediately returned the phone to the servant and called Zhuang Chen.

    When Wen Xuchen saw Rong Heng¡¯s furious expression, sarcasm shed across his eyes.

    Rong Heng closed his eyes and took a deep breath, but his chest still heaved violently.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhuang Chen again. He¡¯s fooling around with some indecent women¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s gloomy face instantly turned cold.

    ¡°An indecent woman? Uncle Rong, your daughter hit my woman today.¡±

    Rong Heng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°¡­ Looks like there¡¯s really a misunderstanding here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Now that she¡¯s sent my woman to the hospital, I have to make her pay double.¡±

    Rong Heng narrowed his eyes and his face turned cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xuchen? Do you really think you can defeat me?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Rong, Rong Wen is your daughter, but others have no obligation to spoil her!¡±

    It was good that Zhuang Chen was here. It would save him the trouble of looking for him.

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t leave and sat steadily on the sofa, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until he saw Rong Wen. Rong Heng was furious, but he couldn¡¯t chase her away.

    There was a long stalemate in the living room.

    After some time, the roar of an engine sounded from outside.

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s face tightened and he stood up from the sofa.

    The atmosphere in the living room plummeted as he stood taller.

    Rong Wen walked in with her high heels and pink Birkin. She walked with her head held high and her phone pressed against her ear. There was a gloating look on her exquisite face.

    ¡°She went online? She deserves it. Who asked her to seduce Zhuang Chen and be his mistress? Let everyone see that b*tch¡¯s face¡­ and she¡¯s a graduate student? Ha, that¡¯s good. If I can let her graduate sessfully, my surname won¡¯t be Rong¡­¡±

    Rong Heng racked his brains and wanted Rong Wen to admit her mistake first. If her attitude was better, he could resolve the matter. In the end, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak and could only watch as his spoiled daughter forced him into a corner.

    ¡°Wenwen!¡±

    He growled angrily and Rong Wen happened to see Wen Xuchen in the living room.

    She paused and stared at him for a long time before hanging up. Then, she said uncertainly,

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Wen Xuchen?¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t say anything, but Rong Wen ran towards him happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you. I heard that you¡¯re back and I was thinking of getting together someday¡­¡±

    Just as she was about to hug him, Wen Xuchen suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get together today then.¡±

    Rong Wen suddenly stopped and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Hiss¡­ Wen Xuchen, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±

    Wen Xuchen said coldly, ¡°It hurts just like that? Why didn¡¯t you consider the consequences when you hit her?¡±

    Rong Wen paused for two seconds before realizing that he was referring to what had happened this morning.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to avenge that b*tch? What do you mean by I¡¯m thinking of the consequences? She seduced someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦. The consequences of being beaten today are hers!¡±

    Rong Heng gasped in anger. ¡°Wenwen! Shut up!¡±

    Tears welled up in Rong Wen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dad, am I in the wrong? Aren¡¯t those cheap women the ones in the wrong? Since they¡¯re cheap, they deserve to be beaten up! It¡¯s good that they didn¡¯t kill her!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability, kill whoever you want. But Rong Wen, you touched my woman today, so I can¡¯t let you off easily.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Xuchen raised his hand and gave Rong Wen two heavy ps on the face. Rong Wen was stunned and her calf was kicked twice.

    There were hard bones under her kneecaps and kneecaps. Wen Xuchen used all his strength and Rong Wen finally screamed in pain.

    ¡°Wenwen!¡±

    Rong Heng was also shocked by the scene in front of him, but Rong Wen¡¯s scream pulled him back to reality.

    The butler hurried over.

    Wen Xuchen still gripped Rong Wen¡¯s shoulder des tightly, his voice cold.

    ¡°This is the consequence of hitting someone¡­¡±

    ¡°Wen Xuchen, are you crazy? Are you shameless? You actually hit a woman?!¡±

    Rong Wen cried in anger. She had never suffered such grievances before.

    ¡°When you weremitting evil deeds, you didn¡¯t look like a woman.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Ah¡­ Where are you taking me¡­¡±

    Rong Wen cried as Wen Xuchen dragged her towards the door.

    At this moment, Zhuang Chen appeared at the door. When he saw the scene before him, his face was filled with shock.

    ¡°Zhuang Chen, Zhuang Chen, save me. Wen Xuchen must be crazy¡­¡±

    Zhuang Chen came back to his senses and looked at Wen Xuchen with aplicated expression. ¡°Old Wen, that¡¯s too much¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen looked at Zhuang Chen with an unprecedented coldness in his eyes. ¡°Zhuang Chen, don¡¯t beat around the bush with me. You¡¯re so sarcastic. Didn¡¯t you think that this would happen when you acted yesterday? Do you think that I have a good temper or that I¡¯m stupid? Do you feel a sense of aplishment orfort by using your woman to vent your anger on another woman?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also involved in this matter. I¡¯m reminding you to take the initiative to apologize to her at the hospital, but we still have a score to settle!¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he kicked Zhuang Chen aside without even looking at his expression.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s shock, Rong Wen was dragged into the car by Wen Xuchen.

    By the time everyone regained their senses, the car had already disappeared.

    *

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Wen Xuchen personally dragged Rong Wen into the hospital.

    That aura made the surrounding people retreat in fear.

    When they reached Yuan Muchun¡¯s ward, Wen Xuchen stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯te home for two to three days. So you¡¯re a mistress!¡±

    ¡°Am I short of food or clothes? I fed you well, but you became a mistress!¡±

    ¡°This is how you repay the Yuan family for raising you?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really embarrassed the Yuan family!¡±

    ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? Are you trying to embarrass the Yuan family?¡±

    ¡°Are you deaf or mute?!¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked coldly at the few people who had barged into the ward. Yuan Zhengrong entered angrily and scolded her.

    Ye Zhiqing looked at her with an ugly and disdainful expression.

    After a long while, Wen Xuchen finally heard Yuan Muchun¡¯s low and hoarse voice. ¡°Since all of you have decided, what else do you want me to say? What else is there for the Yuan family to lose face for? Didn¡¯t Yuan Sichun embarrass the Yuan family long ago?¡±

    ¡°Your¡­ your sister did that for the Yuan family¡­ How much did she pay for the Yuan family? What about you?¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered and spoke in a t voice.

    ¡°Yes, I deserve to be sold by her. You won¡¯t feel embarrassed marrying a fool.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The door to the ward was suddenly kicked open.

    Everyone turned around and saw Wen Xuchen dragging a woman whose makeup had been ruined.

    Then, he threw her to Yuan Muchun¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Apologize!¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s cold expression was reced by surprise when she saw the woman who was lying on the ground with blood dripping from the corner of her mouth.

    Rong Wen gripped the edge of the bed tightly, her face full of humiliation. She wanted to struggle to stand up, but someone suddenly stepped on her leg.

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t shy away from stepping on her. His handsome face was filled with indifference.

    Yuan Muchun was dumbfounded.

    He was clearly dressed in a suit and looked refined and indifferent, but he did such¡­ barbaric things.

    Rong Wen¡¯s tears flowed again.

    Zhuang Chen followed closely behind.

    Seeing Rong Wen being stepped on, her head hurt even more.

    Ignoring the fact that there were other people in the ward, he said to Yuan Muchun,

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to drink coffee yesterday afternoon.¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked at him and sneered. ¡°So, Zhuang Chen, did you really bring me to the clubhouse to drink coffee on purpose yesterday? Then, did you think that the people in the clubhouse would tell your fianc¨¦e that you brought me to drink coffee?¡±

    Zhuang Chen looked at Yuan Muchun in surprise.

    She didn¡¯t expect this innocent and simple-minded girl to think of this.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard I think. There¡¯s no feud between us. We¡¯ve only met twice. Why are you plotting against me?¡±

    ¡°Could it be because of my rtionship with Wen Xuchen? But why? What does it have to do with you? Could it be that you like him?¡±

    Although Yuan Muchun had seen through Zhuang Chen¡¯s dark thoughts, this conclusion still made his lips twitch.

    Wen Xuchen was also rendered speechless by this conclusion. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhuang Chen¡¯s face.

    Their gazes met in the air and they immediately retracted their gazes.

    Yuan Muchun almost thought that she had guessed correctly.

    Rong Wen was stunned for a long time. She more or less knew that she had made a mistake today.

    ¡°Likes men?! How is that possible? I¡¯ve been chasing and hitting the women he has slept with all these years. How can it be fake?¡±

    The few of them looked at her speechlessly.

    ¡°Then she¡¯s still the one drinking coffee with you! Why would a man and a woman drink coffee for no reason?! Why should I apologize¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Zhuang Chen at all. No one treats him like a treasure like you do! Even if I wanted to seduce someone, I wouldn¡¯t choose him!¡±

    If she had said this at the school entrance today, Rong Wen wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    But now, in front of Zhuang Chen, this woman could call him a scumbag. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit her mistake, she hesitated.

    ¡°You really have nothing to do with him?¡±

    ¡°I told you, he¡¯s just a friend of my¡­ friend.¡±

    ¡°So the friend you¡¯re talking about is¡­ Wen Xuchen?¡±

    Yuan Muchun frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Rong Wen wiped her tears and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°I think he doesn¡¯t just want to be your friend!¡±

    He had beaten her up in front of her father. He had not given her any face.

    Now, he had fallen out with a brother like Zhuang Chen.

    How could this be an ordinary friend?

    Yuan Muchun raised her head to look at Wen Xuchen, only to see him frowning at her. There was an unreadable emotion in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Rong Wen,¡± Wen Xuchen suddenly said and reminded her coldly, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    Rong Wen¡¯s face turned pale again. Wen Xuchen seemed to have exerted more force on her legs.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I made a mistake¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked at Rong Wen with aplicated gaze because of Zhuang Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept your apology, but I don¡¯t want to forgive you. In the future, we¡¯ll mind our own business. It¡¯s best if we avoid each other when we meet! Also, I want you to apologize to the public. The school is waiting for news. Those things online have also affected my reputation and life¡­¡±

    Rong Wen¡¯s face contorted in anger again, but she was frightened by Wen Xuchen¡¯s actions.

    Even if she refused, he would probably drag her to apologize.

    Gritting her teeth, she could only brace herself and win.

    In the end, Rong Wen was taken away by Zhuang Chen. Wen Xuchen looked at Zhuang Chen with resentment.

    After they left, the ward fell silent.

    Yuan Zhengchong and Ye Zhiqing felt a little awkward.

    However, her gaze was locked on Wen Xuchen, and her eyes were filled with calction.

    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking of apologizing to her now?¡±

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s voice was cold and heartless. He didn¡¯t give her a good look.

    Yuan Zhengchong felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I misunderstood, but I was too concerned¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun suddenly sneered and pulled the nket to lie on the bed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology and I don¡¯t want to forgive you. I hope you can use this so-called concern on Yuan Sichun.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face trembled in anger and he questioned in a low voice, ¡°Where have you been staying for the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Stop throwing a tantrum. Your family is in such a mess and you¡¯re still causing trouble!¡±

    ¡°Although there was a misunderstanding this time, why would someone look for you for no reason? You have to reflect on yourself!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Muchun, I¡¯m talking to you. Listen¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Yuan Muchun who spoke, but Wen Xuchen, whose face had darkened.

 Chapter 2113

    <h4>Chapter 2113: Wen Yuan (7)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Yuan Muchun who spoke, but Wen Xuchen, whose face had darkened.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words were stuck in his throat.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s gaze shifted from Yuan Muchun, whose face was covered by the nket, to Yuan Zhengchong. His tone was indifferent, but it sounded terrifying.

    ¡°Do you understand or not?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong pointed at him for a long time without saying a word.

    This person looked refined, but his words and actions were unexpected.

    From the way he carried a woman in, one could tell that he wasn¡¯t easy to get along with.

    The others¡¯ attitude towards him was obviously respectful. Judging from his aura, he didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.

    And now, she dared to act so brazenly in front of him¡­

    He had to consider if he should offend this person.

    In short, they seemed to have a good rtionship. Although it didn¡¯t seem easy to get along with her, it was better than having an enemy.

    The Yuan family was afraid that Shen Fanxing would take advantage of the situation.

    Turning his head to look at the person on the bed, he snorted and left.

    With the sound of the door closing, the ward fell silent.

    A few minutester, Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t help but lift the nket.

    As expected, Wen Xuchen was still standing there.

    Although her eyes were red, she still smiled at Wen Xuchen.

    ¡°Thank you for standing up for me¡­¡±

    ¡°I implicated you in this matter.¡± Wen Xuchen stared into her eyes, his gaze silent.

    Yuan Muchun shook his head. ¡°I was careless and couldn¡¯t reject Zhuang Chen. But I still don¡¯t know why Zhuang Chen did this to me¡­¡±

    ¡°If a girl wants to cry, she can cry. Since she¡¯s aggrieved and sad, why should she endure it?¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He suddenly spoke, his gaze fixed on her reddened eyes.

    Yuan Muchun stared at him quietly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of crying?¡±

    What could he get in return?

    It was the so-called impatience of her family and the cowardice and ipetence in the eyes of others.

    She was a weak person. She couldn¡¯t remind others how weak she was.

    ¡°Go ahead. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±

    She ordered him to leave, her voice choking.

    Wen Xuchen looked at her silently for a while before leaving the ward.

    Under the nket, Yuan Muchun bit her lips tightly, but her tears still seeped into the pillow.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why she was so sad this time. After all these years, she had umted countless grievances and sadness.

    When Bo Anxi rushed over, Yuan Muchun was already asleep.

    Looking at her swollen eyes, he sighed softly.

    Silly girl.

    *

    When she woke up, it was noon.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Wen Xuchen sitting on the chair beside the bed, guarding her.

    Seeing that she was awake, he called Wu Sheng to prepare lunch.

    ¡°Why¡­ are you still here?¡±

    She was ttered.

    Wen Xuchen nced at her calmly. ¡°Have you cried?¡±

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips awkwardly.

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked at him nkly. ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Xuchen raised his chin at her arm. ¡°Reach out.¡±

    Confused, Yuan Muchun reached out her hand. Before she could react, there was a lollipop in her palm.

    The light pink wrapping paper was peach-vored.

    Her fingers trembled slightly as she looked at the indifferent man opposite her in shock.

    ¡°How did you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long told you that a crying child will have candy to eat. Seems like you¡¯ve forgotten everything.¡±

    With Wen Xuchen¡¯s words, tears streamed down Yuan Muchun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­ You¡¯re Brother Xu¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen snorted. ¡°I thought I was the only one who remembered.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember!¡± She spoke very loudly, afraid that Wen Xuchen wouldn¡¯t hear her. ¡°I¡¯ll remember! You¡¯re the only one who will give me a lollipop after I cry. Others, others¡­ waah¡­¡±

    It was as if the grievances and sadness that had been suppressed for many years had burst at this moment. She suddenly raised her head and cried.

    Wen Xuchen allowed her to cry as he stroked the top of her head helplessly and handed her a tissue.

    Aftering back, she had a rough understanding of her life. She only knew that the Yuan family was not as good to her as the eldest daughter, but they were not stingy when it came to materialistic matters.

    It wasn¡¯t until she saw her so-called father¡¯s attitude towards her in the morning that she understood that her life wasn¡¯t as morous as it seemed.

    ¡°With me around in the future, there will be plenty of lollipops.¡±

    Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I can cry much. I can¡¯t eat much.¡±

    Wen Xuchen looked at her in confusion. After a few seconds of silence, he said,

    ¡°I did implicate you in this matter. Zhuang Chen probably did this because of Zhu Zan.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Xi?¡±

    Wen Xuchen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m the same age as Zhuang Chen. We grew up together. Zhu Zan is the same. If there¡¯s a rtionship problem¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun understood immediately. ¡°Zhu Heng likes you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Back then, she mentioned this to me, but I didn¡¯t agree. Later on, I could sense that there was a barrier between me and Zhuang Chen, and I understood what was going on.¡±

    ¡°I made myself clear back then, and Zhu Zan expressed that he understood. Later on, because of her job, she worked under me. However, I¡¯ve already arranged for her to manage a branchpany two years ago. She¡¯s quite capable.¡±

    Yuan Muchun listened quietly and suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly send her out two years ago?¡±

    Wen Xuchen looked at her deeply. ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun seemed to know something and quickly looked away awkwardly. ¡°Ah¡­ I was just asking¡­¡±

    After all, it had been many years since theyst met. She was indeed very curious about his life.

    ¡°Indeed, something almost happened. I was too full of myself, so I didn¡¯t want to ruin her life.¡±

    He spoke tactfully, deliberately preserving a woman¡¯s dignity.

    Something almost happened¡­

    Yuan Muchun mulled over her words and her chest rxed slightly.

    ¡°So¡­ Zhuang Chen did this to avenge Zhu Zan? He epted me because you didn¡¯t ept Zhu Zan?¡±

    If she had to find a reason, that was the only reason she could think of.

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t say anything, which seemed to be a tacit agreement.

    Yuan Muchun clicked her tongue. ¡°But he has a fianc¨¦e¡­ Forget it, he¡¯s a scumbag.¡±

    She clearly had someone she liked, but she still had to ept the arranged marriage. With a fianc¨¦e, she could still y with women openly.

    Even if he didn¡¯t like Rong Wen, didn¡¯t he think of the woman he liked when he slept with another woman?

    She shook her head. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that Zhuang Chen was really bad.

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t deny her words and said,

    ¡°All these years, your father has treated you like that?¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s rxed expression gradually froze. ¡°¡­Not really. All he cares about is money and power. Other than being more biased towards Yuan Sichun, I get along well with them. I spend most of my time in school, so they won¡¯t think of me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Yuan family has been busy recently. His outstanding daughter has caused a huge mess and lost her value as a woman. That¡¯s why he finally remembered me.¡±

    Perhaps she felt that she had said too badly, Yuan Muchun smiled sweetly.

    ¡°The Yuan family is in a mess now, but I¡¯m not that sad. I¡¯m even very happy. The Yuan family seems to be an existence that can devour human nature. For the Yuan family, I don¡¯t know how many more overboard things they can do.¡±

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t live without him since I was young, instead of letting Yuan Sichun ruin it, it¡¯s better to let others show its value.¡±

    Wen Xuchen pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you think so too? If others hear these words, they will probably think that I¡¯m ungrateful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not,¡± Wen Xuchen said in a low voice.

    Yuan Muchun smiled happily like a child who had received apliment.

    *

    ¡°What?! You found your lollipop man?¡±

    The next day, Bo Anxi¡¯s surprised voice sounded from the ward.

    Yuan Muchun nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s him¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to change so much after so many years!¡±

    ¡°He has long recognized you, hasn¡¯t he? Then why did he bully you on purpose? He wants you to be his servant for the rest of your life. Tsk, why can my nimble nose smell a conspiracy?¡±

    Yuan Muchun blinked and said, ¡°What conspiracy could there be? Everyone in the Yuan family is avoiding me now, right? I¡¯m afraid others are avoiding me. Besides, it¡¯s our first time meeting, he might not recognize me at a nce. Besides, it was indeed my fault back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, okay, okay. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said that he had ulterior motives!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ have ulterior motives towards me?¡± Yuan Muchun widened his mouth in surprise, his face gradually turning red. ¡°How¡­ how is that possible?!¡±

    Bo Anxi pursed her lips and reached out to tap the space between her eyebrows. ¡°You should be more careful. Don¡¯t try to avoid me. You¡¯re in the prime of your life now. You¡¯re a beautifuldy! I don¡¯t think he¡¯s short of money. Be careful, he might covet your body!¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s face was so hot that steam seemed to being out of it.

    Seeing her like this, Bo Anxi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.

    ¡°Hey, that Rong Wen¡­ the woman who hit you yesterday, apologized publicly!¡±

    Bo Anxi took out her phone to look at the news online. ¡°She¡¯s in a wheelchair and her face is swollen. It seems like she¡¯s been taught a lesson. The gossipers in school should shut up now.¡±

    Yuan Muchun watched the video with Bo Anxi and nodded. ¡°I know¡­ The school called me yesterday afternoon and apologized.¡±

    Bo Anxi was a little surprised. ¡°Apologize to you?¡±

    As a famous institution of higher learning in the country, there were many capitalists behind them. They were rich and famous, and they were used to putting on airs. She was surprised that they took the initiative to apologize.

    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡±

    Bo Anxi raised an eyebrow and looked at her curiously. ¡°You really don¡¯t know? Could it be your lollipop man¡¯s doing?¡±

    Yuan Muchun shook his head.

    But after thinking about it, beside her¡­

    It was hard for her to believe that the Yuan family had helped her.

    Even if they hoped that it was a misunderstanding.

    Only Wen Xuchen would do that.

    ¡°But I think there are more people denouncing Sister-inw and Cousin online now. Sister-inw is really beautiful and pitiful. Her grandmother has sued her.¡±

    ¡°And Grandpa, he chased Cousin out of the Bo family for the Yuan family.¡±

    Throwing his phone aside, Bo Anxi leaned back in her chair and sighed.

    ¡°We sisters are in the same boat. After the Bo family¡¯s incident, my father also wanted to monopolize the power of the Bo family. Now that everything is in a mess, I¡¯m afraid that he will push me out to be the Bo family¡¯s sacrifice.¡±

    Yuan Muchun also sighed. ¡°Speaking of which, the main reason why Brother Bo left the Bo family is because of the Yuan family¡­¡±

    ¡°It takes two to tango. The thought of Grandpa forcing Big Brother to marry your sister makes me feel terrible. Big Brother and Sister-inw are already married¡­ What era is it now? Getting a wife depends on family background¡­ Besides, what kind of person is Big Brother? How can the wife he finds be bad? He¡¯s so stubborn!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what will happen to our families in the future. If we go astray, our lives will be over¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips. It seemed like An Xi was in deep trouble.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but worry about their future. Unknowingly, it was almost noon.

    Seeing the time, Yuan Muchun grabbed Bo Anxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Anxi¡­¡±

    Coincidentally, Wen Xuchen pushed the door open and walked in.

    When she saw Bo Anxi, she nodded in greeting.

    Bo Anxi raised an eyebrow. Her eyesnded on the lunch box in his hand and she stood up.

    ¡°Since someone is here to apany you, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Yuan Muchun opened his mouth with a strange expression, but Bo Anxi left quickly.

    Wen Xuchen ced the te in front of her and ced lunch on it. He unbuttoned his suit and bent down to sit by the bed.

    Yuan Muchun stared nkly at the bowl in his left hand and the spoon in his right.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your right shoulder injured? Try not to move now and recover as soon as possible.¡±

    Yuan Muchun licked her dry lips and swallowed the porridge.

    After finishing the porridge, Yuan Muchun sat up on the bed with his left arm while Wen Xuchen was cleaning the rubbish.

    When Wen Xuchen returned, Yuan Muchun was cing his leg on the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Yuan Muchun was shocked by the cold voice.

    When she looked up, Wen Xuchen was walking in with a dark expression. His eyes were filled with sinister anger.

    ¡°I¡­¡± She flinched involuntarily.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want your legs anymore?¡±

    Wen Xuchen was really angry. Compared to the injuries on her body, the injury on her calf was the most serious.

    Now, every step she took was torture. He didn¡¯t even let her eat, but she did.

    ¡°But I¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun bit her lips, afraid of his current expression. She lowered her head and whispered,

    ¡°I want to go to the toilet. I¡¯ve endured it for the entire day¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t dared to drink water since yesterday.

    Wen Xuchen was stunned for a moment. Looking at her red ears, a hint of awkwardness appeared on his handsome face.

    However, he restrained himself and walked to her silently. He bent down and picked her up before walking towards the washroom.

    Yuan Muchun wanted to die.

    She was thinking about what to doter!

    Indeed, Wen Xuchen carried her into the washroom and stared at the toilet bowl for a while. Then, he lowered his head to look at her before shifting his gaze to her pants.

    Yuan Muchun was so embarrassed that she was about to cry. ¡°I can¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen suddenly exerted force and flipped her onto his shoulder. Hisrge hand touched her waist and pulled her pants down forcefully. Then, he bent down and ced her on the toilet.

    Yuan Muchun, who was stunned on the toilet, was speechless.

    Could he just stuff her into the toilet bowl and flush her away?

    ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done.¡± Wen Xuchen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    Without waiting for Yuan Muchun¡¯s response, she closed the door and walked out.

    Yuan Muchun was stunned for a long time before she sat on the toilet bowl and covered her face.

    After a while, just as she was about to stand up and pull up her pants, the bathroom door rang.

    ¡°Done?¡±

    Yuan Muchun was flustered. ¡°Ah¡­ Oh!¡±

    Hearing this panicked voice, Wen Xuchen narrowed his eyes and opened the bathroom door.

    Yuan Muchun sat on the toilet bowl and looked up at him. She had one hand on the wall, obviously trying to do something.

    Seeing this, Wen Xuchen carried her silently. His eyes slid across the fair and round hill. When he touched her pants, he pulled them up again.

    Yuan Muchun was ced back on the bed. She pulled the nket and covered her face.

    ¡°If you have any needs in the future, just say it. The patient is genderless.¡±

    A muffled ¡°oh¡± came from under the nket.

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t stay any longer. He walked out of the ward and closed the door before rubbing his forehead ufortably.

    The patient was genderless.

    He wasn¡¯t a doctor.

    *

    Yuan Muchun stayed in the hospital for a week before she was discharged.

    Thewsuit between Shen Fanxing and her grandmother had just ended and the oue was unexpected.

    Many unexpected secrets were exposed.

    Although Shen Fanxing had won thewsuit, she felt a little disappointed.

    The outside world had mixed opinions about her.

    The grudge between her and Yuan Sichun was no longer concealed.

    Yuan Sichun was probably giving up now. She would cause trouble for Shen Fanxing whenever she had the chance.

    His methods were not brilliant. In fact, it was obvious.

    She didn¡¯t care either.

    Now, Yuan Sichun was worried again.

    Someone had suddenly invested a huge sum of money into the Yuan family.

    For this, Yuan Sichun specially held a business banquet.

    Initially, she thought that the Yuan Consortium was about to run out of luck. Who would have expected such a huge turn of events?

    Yuan Muchun was so angry that his head was spinning.

    How thick-skinned was Yuan Sichun?

    Her reputation was already like that, yet she still wanted to be so ostentatious.

    At the business banquet.

    She wanted to see which blind thing had suddenly appeared to stir up trouble.

 Chapter 2114

    <h4>Chapter 2114: Wen Yuan (8)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Wen Xuchen had rarely seen her so indignant.

    There weren¡¯t many people like her. After thinking about it, it was probably the Yuan family.

    Wen Xuchen pulled her to the sofa and asked casually,

    ¡°You want to attend the business banquet?¡±

    ¡°You also know that Yuan Sichun is holding a business banquet?¡±

    Wen Xuchen said calmly, ¡°Your sister has made such a big fuss about the Yuan family recently. It¡¯s hard for someone not to know.¡±

    Yuan Muchun snorted coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before the Yuan Corporation runs out of luck. I don¡¯t know where this old bastard came from, but he actually invested a huge sum of money into the Yuan Corporation.¡±

    Wen Xuchen: ¡°¡­ Old bastard?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s 30 billion yuan! If you don¡¯t live until you¡¯re as old as a turtle, where will you get so much money?!¡±

    Wen Xuchen was speechless.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with this person¡¯s eyes or brain? Who would do such a stupid thing?¡±

    Wen Xuchen pursed his lips and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. If even you can understand, it¡¯s inevitable that the person who can fork out 30 billion can¡¯t either.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of why he suddenly interfered!¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t want to continue this topic.

    *

    The business banquet was quite grand.

    Yuan Muchun was dressed to the nines.

    She saw Yuan Sichun¡¯s resentful gaze as she sat in the wheelchair.

    She felt a sense of satisfaction.

    She had schemed to get everything, but in the end, she had ruined herself.

    So what if she got that astronomical investment today?

    She still held the shares that they had been eyeing for many years.

    Even if the Yuan Corporation would survive this ordeal and she couldn¡¯t protect her shares, she would sell them.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to gain a foothold in the Yuan Corporation.

    It was just that she had never expected¡­

    When she confronted Yuan Sichun and her father in public and almost got pped by her father, C realized that the person who had invested 30 billion yuan in the Yuan Corporation was Wen Xuchen.

    No one could understand her shock and anger.

    She couldn¡¯t ept it.

    He knew that she didn¡¯t want to see the Yuan Corporation revive.

    ¡°So you¡¯re that old bastard!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I poison you with instant noodles back then?!¡±

    She was furious and her red eyes were filled with tears. She grabbed his hand and bit him hard to vent her anger.

    Everyone was puzzled. As the second daughter of the Yuan family, why did she look like she wanted the Yuan family to be doomed?

    Yuan Zhengchong and Yuan Sichun¡¯s faces darkened.

    Yuan Muchun red at Wen Xuchen before turning to leave.

    In the end, Wen Xuchen pulled her into his embrace.

    No one knew what was going on.

    Yuan Muchun buried her face in the man¡¯s embrace. Her nose was sore and painful, and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Did he bring her to buy a gown and dress up like this just to make her a joke?

    Wen Xuchen¡¯srge hand suddenly grabbed the back of her neck and pinched her face, forcing her to look up at him.

    ¡°Are you crying?¡±

    His gazended on Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes and a smile appeared on his lips. His voice was gentle and gentle, filled with unconcealed affection.

    He raised the hand that she had bitten and there were two rows of clear bite marks.

    ¡°The old injuries are still there, but there are new injuries. Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I pursue the legal responsibility?¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°¡­¡±

    It would be embarrassing to be imprisoned in front of the Yuan family.

    Seeing that Yuan Muchun was forced to settle down, Wen Xuchen smiled.

    His hand slid to her waist again and he flipped her around in his embrace. His actions were intimate and ambiguous.

    Yuan Muchun had never had such intimate contact with a man in front of so many people. Her ears were as red as a pair of ripe chili peppers.

    The corners of Wen Xuchen¡¯s lips twitched as he leaned over and whispered into her ear. His deep voice carried a faint smile.

    ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll settle scores with you when we get home.¡±

    His warm breathnded on Yuan Muchun¡¯s ears. She shrank her neck, but she couldn¡¯t escape the man¡¯s grip.

    Wen Xuchen looked in surprise at his ears, which had turned even redder.

    Her eyebrows moved imperceptibly, and her eyes were filled with interest.

    Their intimate actions and ambiguous words showed how unusual the rtionship between the man and woman was.

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s unusual intimacy made Yuan Muchun gradually calm down.

    Could it be that¡­ he had a reason for doing so?

    The money he invested was exchanged for 30% of the Yuan family¡¯s shares.

    She still had some shares. Combined, he was the biggest shareholder of the Yuan family.

    So, was he actually helping her?

    An Xi said, ¡°Be careful of what this man wants from her?¡±

    So, was he after her shares?

    Her heart skipped a beat before she tried to suppress it.

    It didn¡¯t matter. Instead of giving it to Yuan Sichun, she might as well give it to him!

    Wen Xuchen led Yuan Muchun to a seat and the three of them stared at them.

    They couldn¡¯t even be bothered to hide their intentions.

    Turning his head to look at the frowning woman, Wen Xuchen chuckled.

    ¡°Your father, stepmother, and sister seem to be looking at me too enthusiastically. Do you know what they¡¯re thinking?¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked up coldly and indeed, she saw their earnest gazes.

    Disgusting.

    She retracted her gaze in disgust and turned to look at Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing rested her arm on the armrest and looked down at her long nails. She said softly,

    ¡°You can roughly understand your sister¡¯s character. Other than making me feel ufortable, the only thing she cares about now is thepany. She doesn¡¯t have many shares now. She won¡¯t be able to get the shares you have for a while, but Mr. Wen has 30% of the shares¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun frowned deeply.

    ¡°She actually has designs on Wen Xuchen¡¯s shares?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how do you think she can stabilize her position in the Yuan Corporation?¡±

    ¡°But what does the shares in his hands have to do with her? What right does she have to covet them?¡±

    Shen Fanxing smirked and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with her and you¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun was stunned. ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡±

    Shen Fanxing looked at the additional investment on the screen and sighed softly.

    ¡°His actions tonight have something to do with you.¡±

    Yuan Muchun blinked and two secondster, her eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Shameless indeed.¡±

    Shen Fanxing chuckled softly and said, ¡°Shameless people have simr ideas.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was so angry that his head was spinning. He turned to look at Wen Xuchen and said, ¡°Great, you¡¯ve invested in a wife for yourself. Now that you¡¯ve been targeted, they¡¯ll definitely think of ways to force me to marry you.¡±

    Wen Xuchen pursed his lips and beckoned to the waiter. ¡°Help me invite Mr Yuan over.¡±

    Yuan Muchun asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Wen Xuchen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I want to invest in a wife? Why do they have to work so hard? Why don¡¯t I discuss our marriage with them now?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun was dumbfounded and her face turned unbelievably red.

    ¡°What are you surprised about? Didn¡¯t you respond when someone called you sister-inw?¡±

    Before Yuan Muchun could say anything, Yuan Zhengchong had already walked over. ¡°Mr. Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wen Xuchen nodded and went straight to the point.

    ¡°If I say that I want to marry your second daughter, do you have any requests?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was caught off guard, but he was secretly happy.

    Whatever came to her mind.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk after the banquet?¡±

    Wen Xuchen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t want to marry after tonight.¡±

    Yuan Muchun clenched her fists.

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t want the rest. I only want the 30% shares in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Zhengchong!¡±

    Before Yuan Zhengchong could finish speaking, Yuan Muchun stood up from his seat.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted.

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t expect Yuan Muchun to re up and was caught off guard.

    When he regained his senses, he realized that everyone in the banquet hall was looking at him with different expressions.

    Yuan Muchun was so angry that his face turned pale and his body trembled. His mouth opened and closed for a long time before he finally spoke again!

    ¡°¡­ Are you really my father?!¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong said angrily, ¡°How dare you! Of course I¡¯m your father¡­ Are you done with your nonsense?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my father? Then did he mean to marry me? That¡¯s true. I can sell 30% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares in one night. You can¡¯t wait!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on him, and Yuan Zhengchong felt ashamed.

    ¡°You¡­ Do you really want the Yuan family to be destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, no one in the world wants the Yuan Corporation to be destroyed more than me! If it wasn¡¯t for the wealth and power of the Yuan Corporation, Ye Zhiqing wouldn¡¯t have coveted the position of Mrs Yuan. My mother wouldn¡¯t have died because of her!

    You clearly know¡­ that my mother¡¯s death is rted to her, but you ignored it!

    You protected the murderer who killed your wife and my mother! All of you are guilty! Now, you even want to sell me for the murderer¡¯s child in exchange for thepany¡¯s shares¡­ Yuan Zhengchong, you¡¯re not my father. You have no right to be my father! Everything is because of the Yuan Corporation!

    You¡¯ve caused my mother¡¯s death, and now you want to persecute me? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible ever! If it weren¡¯t for the Yuan Corporation, nothing would have happened! So it¡¯s best if the Yuan Corporation is destroyed! If it¡¯s destroyed, everything will be fine!¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s hysterical words frightened Ye Zhiqing so much that her face turned pale.

    ¡°Zhengchong! Zhengchong! Muchun is crazy, she¡¯s crazy! Get someone to get her out!¡±

    Yuan Muchun sneered and looked at Ye Zhiqing with cold and calm eyes.

    ¡°For the sake of being the wife of a wealthy family, you¡¯ve turned yourself into a murderer! Ye Zhiqing, you¡¯re the lunatic! And you, Yuan Zhengchong, you¡¯ve been sleeping with a murderer for so many years. Have you never worried that this woman will stab you to death in the middle of the night?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong shuddered, his body turning cold from Yuan Muchun¡¯s words.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Xuchen, who was sitting at the side, suddenly spoke. He stood up and pulled Yuan Muchun into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss first. It¡¯s not toote for you to re up after the banquet.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! You¡¯re the busybody. Otherwise, the Yuan Corporation would have been gone long ago!¡±

    Tonight, Wen Xuchen hadpletely witnessed the potential of this littlemb.

    Now, she had the guts to bare her fangs.

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around¡­¡±

    Feeling helpless, Wen Xuchen reached into his pocket and took out a lollipop. He peeled off the wrapper and handed it to Yuan Muchun.

    ¡°If you have the strength, why don¡¯t you save it for candy? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It tastes like honey. Open your mouth.¡±

    Yuan Muchun stared at the lollipop in silence for a long time before her eyes turned red again. She calmed down again.

    In the end, she opened her mouth and swallowed the candy.

    Everyone was puzzled.

    How could this be?

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t believe that the person who would give her a lollipop anytime after she cried would really disappoint her.

    Yuan Zhengchong didn¡¯t dy any further. After exchanging a few blows with Wen Xuchen, he said again,

    ¡°I agree to marry Mu Chun to you for 30 billion yuan! In the future, if the Yuan Corporation needs help, I hope you can take care of them. After all, you¡¯re also the son-inw of the Yuan Corporation. Most importantly, you¡¯re the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen shook his head and said, ¡°You might have misunderstood something. I spent 30 billion to buy Yuan Muchun. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Yuan family. As for the biggest shareholder of the Yuan family¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not me.¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong was stunned and looked at Wen Xuchen suspiciously.

    ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡±

    The smile on Wen Xuchen¡¯s face disappeared, reced by coldness.

    ¡°I have no right to interfere with the 30% shares because they are no longer with me. Therefore, I¡¯m not the biggest shareholder of the Yuan Corporation¡­¡±

    The muscles on Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s face twitched violently.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What about the shares you have?¡±

    Yuan Zhengchong¡¯s words were interrupted by Yuan Sichun¡¯s questioning voice. Following the direction of the voice, Yuan Sichun¡¯s face was terrifyingly ferocious. The way she looked at Wen Xuchen could almost pierce through a person.

    Wen Xuchen sneered. ¡°Sell it.¡±

    ¡°Who did she sell it to?!¡±

    Finally, Shen Fanxing got her answer.

    Yuan Muchun was surprised for a moment, but she quickly recovered.

    Although the process was unexpected, the oue was expected.

    Sister-inw had long said that she wanted the Yuan Corporation. She had spoken so confidently and was determined to get it. This oue was indeed not surprising.

    Yuan Sichun almost went crazy.

    She had personally organized a business banquet to show off to Shen Fanxing. It became the stage where Shen Fanxing defeated her.

    The Yuan family had changed hands.

    She had lostpletely and be another huge joke.

    The banquet ended.

    Yuan Muchun stood in the backyard in a daze, waiting for Wen Xuchen to drive over.

    Bo Jinchuan walked out with Shen Fanxing in his arms.

    ¡°Mumun.¡± Shen Fanxing stopped beside her and called her softly.

    Yuan Muchun was still in a daze. ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing nodded and said in a clear voice, ¡°The Yuan Corporation will be fine. Since it¡¯s already mine, I won¡¯t let it suffer a loss.¡±

    Take good care of the shares in your hands. If you have any ns to enter thepany, you can tell me anytime.

    In fact, I don¡¯t think the Yuan Corporation will be worse in my hands than in Yuan Sichun¡¯s. Of course, if you feel that your surname is Yuan and you can¡¯t bear to see yourpany fall into the hands of others, you can¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Yuan Muchun interrupted Shen Fanxing, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve thought about this from the start. I don¡¯t have the ability to manage thepany, and I feel that it¡¯s best for the Yuan Corporation to be managed by capable people like you. Moreover, I still have 30% of the shares. With you guys around, I don¡¯t have to do anything in my life¡­¡±

    ¡°Others might think that I¡¯m stupid, but I think that¡¯s the smartest choice.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Fanxing smiled and her gaze swept across the exit of the garage. She went forward to tuck Yuan Muchun¡¯s hair behind her shoulders.

    ¡°Muchun, girls don¡¯t have to be strong. There are people who are worth relying on. They¡¯re willing to let you rely on them and protect you for the rest of your life. They want you to cry and make a fuss. This is something that many people can¡¯t get even if they spend their entire life.¡±

    Yuan Muchun nodded, not understanding why her sister-inw would suddenly say this to her.

    She rarely had the chance to talk to her.

    Shen Fanxing smiled and said, ¡°I actually have my doubts too. I know that you have some ties with Wen Xuchen in the past and that you¡¯re Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s favorite student. No matter what, he should protect you. In fact, he did do that.¡±

    ¡°However, in terms of wealth, I think it¡¯s not difficult for Wen Xuchen to obtain 30% of the Yuan Corporation¡¯s shares. Or rather, he can buy the shares and give them to you. However, he gave the shares to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought that even though he has been involved in the Yuan Corporation, it has nothing to do with him?¡±

    Yuan Muchun blinked.

    Thinking about it carefully, that was indeed the case.

    Not only was Wen Xuchen involved, but he was also the mastermind behind this matter.

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t get anything.

    ¡°I wonder what he wants¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t answer her question and simply replied,

    ¡°Emotions are probably the most important thing in this world.¡±

    Yuan Muchun watched quietly as Bo Jinchuan left with Shen Fanxing. She bit her lips lightly.

    *

    Wen Xuchen arranged work arrangements with Wu Sheng. When he came out, he didn¡¯t see Yuan Muchun.

    It took him more than ten minutes to find her at the fountain in the center of the hotel square.

    The air was damp and cold, and it was colder beside the fountain than elsewhere. Yuan Muchun was wearing a jacket and her hands were wrapped in her arms. Her head was on her knees and she was curled up.

    Anger rose in Wen Xuchen¡¯s heart for no reason.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun.¡±

    The sudden voice made the girl¡¯s body stiffen. Then, she slowly raised her head to look at the tall man standing beside her.

    Wen Xuchen narrowed his eyes slowly.

    He had just prepared himself for a sad face.

    He thought that she was probably hiding alone because of the Yuan family¡¯s actions tonight.

    Unexpectedly, her eyes were filled with confusion and unknown nervousness.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know it¡¯s cold?¡±

    Yuan Muchun grabbed the hem of his windbreaker and called out to him softly.

    ¡°Brother Xu.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Xuchen looked down at the corner of his shirt.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Fanxing¡¯s words echoed in her ears. She wasn¡¯t stupid and could tell who she was referring to.

    In reality, the only person she could rely on and cry with was Wen Xuchen.

    She didn¡¯t have to think too much.

    But what did that mean?

    What if he was simply taking care of her?

    Because he was her grandparents¡¯ favorite student, they had entrusted him to take care of her in the future.

    Because he was Brother Xu, and she was a sister who would be coaxed with a lollipop.

    His unusual intimacy with her tonight was just a show for the Yuan family.

    The longing and anticipation she had for him since she was young had already changed.

    If she identally misunderstood something and took a step forward to break the bnce between the two of them, would he push her far away like he did with Zhu Zan?

    No, she didn¡¯t want to.

    She tightened her grip on his shirt.

    ¡°Brother Xu, thank you for tonight. I even misunderstood you and lost my temper with you. I¡¯m sorry. Ever since you came back, I¡¯ve been causing you trouble. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything to give you. Why don¡¯t¡­ I go back and cook a bowl of noodles for you?¡±

    Wen Xuchen paused and snorted lightly, not hiding his disdain.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not repaying kindness with ingratitude?¡±

    Yuan Muchunughed. ¡°How can that be?¡±

    With that, she stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll give you two more poached eggs.¡±

    On the way back, Bo Anxi called. She couldn¡¯t hide her happiness.

    The two of them chatted for a long time, mostly about tonight¡¯s business banquet.

    She couldn¡¯t help but admire Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°Big Brother can make meugh to death. Spending money? He¡¯s really addicted to being a gigolo.¡±

    Yuan Muchunughed too.

    ¡°Sigh, your Brother Xu performed well tonight. Looking at his attitude towards you, I wonder if he really wants to marry you.¡±

    There were only two people in the car and Bo Anxi¡¯s voice rang in her ears. Yuan Muchun quickly lowered the volume of the microphone, but she still felt that the man had heard her.

    She stole a nce at the man beside her. Seeing that he was expressionless, she leaned towards the car door and deliberately lowered her voice.

    ¡°How is that possible? She¡¯s just putting on an act to help me vent my anger.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Actually, I think he treats you quite well. If there¡¯s a chance, we should develop our rtionship quickly. It¡¯s time for the two of us to find a man to have a taste of being in a rtionship. Oh right, our ss monitor from university is getting married. He shouted in the group chat once. I reckon the invitation will be in ce in two days. Let¡¯s get married!¡±

    Yuan Muchun was surprised. ¡°A shotgun wedding?!¡±

    It turned out that her ssmates had reached the age of marriage.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! And it¡¯s the kind that you¡¯re hugging. If you dy it a little longer, you¡¯ll be able to be your parents¡¯ flower boy¡­ What about you and Brother Xu? If you don¡¯t have any thoughts in that aspect, why don¡¯t we try to pick one of the seniors?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±

    Bo Anxi sounded excited. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left in school. There are so many energetic and youthful young men in university. Tell me, what have we done all these years?¡±

    Mu Chun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    After hanging up, Yuan Muchun had just heaved a sigh of relief when Wen Xuchen¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t date in university?¡±

    This question caught her off guard. Yuan Muchun grabbed her clothes nervously, feeling a little guilty.

    His question made her feel that it was abnormal not to fall in love in university.

    ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t meet anyone I like.¡±

    Wen Xuchen looked ahead and his lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t try it if you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t want to talk to him about whether she wanted to date someone or not.

    Sensing the difort in her heart, she took a deep breath and picked up her phone to switch on the game.

    The moment the car stopped at the entrance, she ran out with her phone.

    Wen Xuchen looked at her, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Had he said something he shouldn¡¯t have?

    As for making her like this?

    *

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s culinary skills were obvious to the naked eye.

    At the very least, it was rarely burnt. Although the noodles took a long time to cook, it was better than not being cooked.

    The two sunny-side-up eggs had been sold. One could barely see the two egg yolks.

    Yuan Muchun also served herself a bowl. She was very satisfied with her skills.

    She had long forgotten about what happened in the car.

    Now that she had looked at Wen Xuchen several times, everyone knew about Yuan Muqing¡¯s pure heart.

    Wen Xuchen pretended not to know a few times. Yuan Muchun pursed his lips and decided to speak.

    ¡°Does it taste good? Am I a fast learner? I¡¯m actually quite talented in cooking, right?¡±

    Wen Xuchen raised an eyebrow. This was no different from forcing him to say yes.

    After all, most people wouldn¡¯t dare to dampen her confidence.

    ¡°You¡¯re learning quickly, but you¡¯re very talented.¡±

    Yuan Muchun wasn¡¯t angry. At least she had been acknowledged.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult. Give me some time and I can get married soon.¡±

    Wen Xuchen stopped eating and looked up at her.

    ¡°You want to get married?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ a problem?¡±

    Wen Xuchen stared at her for a while before saying, ¡°No problem.¡±

    After finishing the noodles, Wen Xuchen put down his chopsticks and left.

    Yuan Muchun bent down to clear the dishes. Within two seconds, Wen Xuchen returned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not in a rtionship?¡±

    Yuan Muchun straightened her body and widened the distance between them.

    ¡°I was just saying it casually. I have to date and get married.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Muchun.¡± Wen Xuchen suddenly said with a serious expression, ¡°You can¡¯t listen to everyone else. That sister of yours is also a nk sheet of paper. What she says might not be right, understand?¡±

    These words¡­

    It seemed that he had listened to her conversation with An Xi in the car.

    ¡°¡­ Of course I know how to measure it myself.¡±

    Wen Xuchen frowned. ¡°What can you measure? You felt that she was right just now.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was speechless.

 Chapter 2115

    <h4>Chapter 2115: Wen Yuan (9)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    At this moment, Yuan Muchun really wanted to ask him why he cared about this.

    But she was afraid of hearing the answer she didn¡¯t want to hear.

    She had fantasies, but she was afraid of breaking them.

    Just now, her suggestion to An Xi was more or less perfunctory. Now, she suddenly felt that she might be right.

    She should experience what it was like to be in a rtionship.

    Perhaps her feelings for Wen Xuchen were not love.

    She took a deep breath and piled their bowls together.

    ¡°Of course I know how to measure. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be single until now.¡±

    She picked up the bowl and chopsticks before turning to walk into the kitchen. However, Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t feelforted by her answer.

    He followed her into the kitchen and frowned when he saw her turning on the tap to wash the dishes. He pulled her hand back.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t spend money to hire servants.¡±

    Without any exnation, he pulled her out of the kitchen and pinched her slender wrist. He suddenly recalled the feeling of hugging her at the banquet.

    Her frame was small and her waist was soft.

    She was very beautiful at tonight¡¯s business banquet.

    He had built it himself.

    Now that she had changed her clothes and removed her makeup, he concluded that she had never been seen by other men.

    But now, she actually wanted to fall in love and get married.

    She couldn¡¯t exin why her chest felt stuffy, but she couldn¡¯t deny that her thoughts were right.

    He let go of her wrist and stared at her clean and pure face for a few seconds. Finally, he sighed deeply and patted the top of her head gently.

    ¡°Girls should know how to cherish themselves. If you really have a boyfriend, you must bring him over for me to take a look. I¡¯ll check for you. Not every man is qualified to be your boyfriend.¡±

    Yuan Muchun felt as though someone had stabbed a knife into her heart.

    He had given her an answer that she had deliberately avoided all night.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t confess to him. Otherwise, she would definitely be the second Zhu Zan.

    He had entrusted her to him as his mentor, or perhaps as his younger sister whom he loved and cared for at a young age. The only thing he didn¡¯t care about was her delusional feelings.

    Even without saying it, she could gradually figure it out and let go.

    Yet, he had to give her such a cruel answer tonight.

    Suppressing the bitterness that welled up in her heart, she thought that she hadposed herself and smiled at him.

    ¡°Yes, I know¡­ I will!¡±

    That smile was too bright, as if she had a strong yearning for the rtionship that had yet to start.

    Wen Xuchen lowered his gaze to look at her smile. His palm stopped above her head and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Yuan Muchun paused. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Did he not know whether she was crying or not?

    After all, all these years, the most she had done was to control her tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going upstairs to rest. You should sleep early too.¡±

    Yuan Muchun bent his knees slightly to avoid Wen Xuchen¡¯s hand and ran upstairs nimbly.

    *

    In the end, Wen Xuchen arranged a chauffeur for Yuan Muchun to send her to and from school.

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she wouldn¡¯t ask An Xi to pick her up every day.

    The Yuan family¡¯s matter hade to an end for the time being. Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    The news was quite popr online and in the business circle.

    Even in school, many students were discussing this matter.

    After all, many people¡¯s dream was to graduate from the Yuan Corporation.

    Now that the Yuan Corporation had changed hands and Shen Fanxing had taken over, many people had their own opinions about the future development of the Yuan Corporation.

    Even though Shen Fanxing¡¯s capabilities were obvious, thepany had changed hands. Reform and unrest couldn¡¯t be avoided.

    It was easy for problems to arise during this period.

    Yuan Muchun had kept a low profile in school all these years, and few people knew that she was the second daughter of the Yuan Corporation.

    Other than a few rich kids, they didn¡¯t interact much.

    However, after the incident with Rong Wen at the school entrance, her identity was exposed.

    After entering the campus, she received a lot of attention.

    There was suspicion, doubt, and sympathy.

    Yuan Muchun had long been mentally prepared. She ignored the situation.

    Just as she entered theboratory building, Bo Anxi ran out and hugged her.

    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s a gathering tonight. It¡¯s rare for them to insist on inviting us. Let¡¯s agree this time.¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s body swayed from the impact and he was shocked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you epting it too quickly? You just had this ideast night. Are you going to put it into practice today?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry up, all the good seedlings will be taken away. Just go and take a look. Just treat it as having fun. No one is forcing you to develop a rtionship with anyone. I want to go, but I don¡¯t dare to. You have to apany me.¡±

    In the end, Bo Anxi even threw a tantrum. Yuan Muchun felt a little helpless. Since she had already said that, she couldn¡¯t really let her go out alone.

    What if she was targeted and something happened to her?

    ¡°I¡¯m just going there to have fun. Try not to drink. If you really can¡¯t, drink less. Don¡¯t get carried away by chatting with others. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I hear you.¡± Bo Anxi nodded repeatedly. ¡°But I still hope to find someone I like. When the timees, I¡¯ll lead the ss monitor¡¯s wedding to support him.¡±

    Yuan Muchun nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    ¡°Where is the arrangement?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Bo Anxi chuckled, which made Yuan Muchun wary.

    ¡°Bo Anxi¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. That clubhouse belongs to the Yin family. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡±

    *

    Ming Corporation¡¯s video conference today.

    Bo Jinchuan and Li Tingshen arrived at the conference room.

    Wen Xuchen¡¯splexion was much worse than usual.

    The fatigue between her brows was obvious, and there was a circle of defeat around her eyes. Her usually gentle and elegant face was slightly dispirited.

    The two of them, who had cold and indifferent personalities, took two more nces at him today.

    As long as he appeared in thepany, he would be full of energy and treat work as his food. To think that he would have such a side.

    Wen Xuchen leaned back in his chair and massaged his temples. He couldn¡¯t stand their lethal gazes.

    ¡°Speak your mind!¡±

    Bo Jinchuan sat at the head of the table and scrolled through the news on his phone. When he saw Shen Fanxing¡¯s photo, he saved it.

    Upon hearing that, she looked up at him again. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you like this. So, are you overindulging or are you unsatisfied?¡±

    Wen Xuchen¡¯s hand froze and he looked at the man in shock.

    Was that something a human would say?

    However, she regained herposure a momentter.

    A man who could be a gigolo and even dared to say the word ¡®spend¡¯ in public was not rare.

    His unknown hidden attributes were slowly being developed by a woman.

    It was amazing.

    ¡°What¡¯s the basis of your question?¡±

    This question received a cold stare from Bo Jinchuan. However, Wen Xuchen felt that there was a hint of mockery in it.

    He frowned and his expression darkened.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan retracted his gaze and said coldly, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not satisfied.¡±

    Wen Xuchen was speechless. ¡°¡­When did you be so concerned about others?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not concerned about you.¡± Bo Jinchuan looked at Shen Fanxing¡¯s photo on his phone without looking up. ¡°I just feel that Fanxing has wasted her breath.¡±

    Wen Xuchen asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bo Jinchuan frowned and looked up at him in disdain.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize before that you have so many questions?¡±

    These words, coupled with his expression, were no different from ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±

    As the acting CEO of the ¡°Ming¡± Corporation, he was actually called ¡°stupid¡±?

    This could be considered a great humiliation.

    Li Tingshen also gave a light chuckle. ¡°¡­I shouldn¡¯t be unsatisfied.¡±

    Wen Xuchen looked over. The handsome man was wearing an expensive ck suit. Even though he was sitting on the chair, there were no wrinkles.

    There was a fountain pen between his well-defined fingers.

    Although she was smiling, she was cold and heartless.

    ¡°If you really need it, you can tell me. I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    Wen Xuchen retracted his gaze and said calmly, ¡°No need.¡±

    Although they worked well together, Wen Xuchen still felt a little ufortable facing Li Tingshen.

    This man had be famous at a young age. Back then, he had single-handedly pulled a fewpanies out of the mud and his development speed was shocking.

    Without any special means, he couldn¡¯t believe that he could reach where he was today.

    Even though Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t do things ording tomon sense, he was swift and decisive. On the other hand, Li Tingshen was shrewd and ruthless. He was a typical fox who pretended to be weak. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would be tricked by him.

    Although there was nothing between them, his instincts prevented him from facing him calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Li Tingshen pretended not to notice his wariness and said with a smile, ¡°The Yuan Corporation¡¯s problem has been resolved perfectly this time. The celebration party can¡¯t be missed. I¡¯ll arrange the event tonight.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°I have a family now. Make sure it¡¯s clean.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan swallowed Wen Xuchen¡¯s rejection.

    Since his superior wanted to attend, it would be embarrassing if he refused.

    Li Tingshen smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, but forget about the milk.¡±

    Bo Jinchuan said, ¡°Be prepared.¡±

    Li Tingshen chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Wen Xuchen took a deep breath and pinched the space between his eyebrows again. His gaze swept across the LCD screen in the conference room and someone gradually came online.

    Gu Linxi red at the camera with water dripping from her hair. ¡°The handsome man is here. Everyone, give him a warm round of apuse.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Gu Linxi brushed her hair and looked at the camera for a while.

    ¡°Brother Bo, are you infatuated with Sister-inw again?¡±

    ¡°Li Tingshen, have you chosen the next unlucky person to be schemed against by you?¡±

    ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Wen, what¡¯s wrong with you? How long have you been back? Why are you like this? Are you not used to the environment or are you unsatisfied?¡±

    Wen Xuchen was speechless.

    ¡°Li Tingshen, don¡¯t think about scheming against those unlucky people every day. Who are the pretty girls in your circle waiting to benefit?¡±

    A smile remained on Li Tingshen¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it tonight.¡±

    Gu Linxi exploded instantly. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m going to miss it?¡±

    He pounded his chest for a long time before saying bitterly,

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let it go this time. This time, it¡¯s mainly CEO Wen¡­ You have to take good care of him. Our entirepany is counting on him to work hard!¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone!¡±

    All the ¡°bosses¡± were speechless.

    Even though they were used to Gu Linxi¡¯s idiotic personality, he could always catch them off guard and make them feel helpless.

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t object or encourage Gu Linxi¡¯s antics.

    There was nothing wrong with livening up the atmosphere asionally.

    But today, he was indeed too irritable.

    ¡°Alright, meeting!¡±

    *

    When Yin Ruijue found out that Li Tingshen had set up a trap for him, he followed obediently.

    He was willing to join in the fun.

    There was even a special program.

    It was the best room on the second floor. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, one could see the venue clearly.

    Yin Ruijue had arranged for an escort. After receiving instructions, the women would asionally go up to prepare some food and fill the sses.

    Yin Ruijue watched Bo Jinchuan carefully, afraid that he would be neglected.

    When a woman came to pour wine, he grabbed the bottle and poured it for Bo Jinchuan.

    Bo Jinchuan nced at him calmly.

    Yin Ruijue hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Bo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect your chastity for Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen sat by the window and leaned against the booth. He held a wine ss in his hand and his tie was removed. Two buttons of his ck shirt were unbuttoned and his hair was no longer as neat as before. It was a little loose and scattered on his forehead.

    It was obvious that she was here to rx and have fun. However, the indifference and alienation emanating from her bones still made people who were tempted shrink back.

    In fact, without explicit instructions, no one in this room dared to approach.

    The few escorts could only watch from afar, feeling both pity and relief.

    *

    The first floor was filled with smoke and the smell of alcohol and perfume.

    When Yuan Muchun entered, she frowned subconsciously.

    Bo Anxi, who had evil intentions but no guts, hugged Yuan Muchun¡¯s arm tightly.

    Her beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity, excitement and fear.

    The venue on the first floor was being warmed up. The DJ music and lights were changing.

    The people in the booth asionally looked at them, and Yuan Muchun felt even more nervous.

    She was a little angry and turned to the boys behind her.

    ¡°Why did you choose this ce?¡±

    The boys were also a little embarrassed.

    Bo Anxi wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°I¡­ I arranged it.¡± Then, sheforted Yuan Muchun. ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be afraid. I specially asked for the quietest and most secretive booth on the first floor. It¡¯ll be fine after we sit down.¡±

    At this moment, there were bar staff holding signs and blocking the entrance.

    At this moment, someone held her arm gently.

    She turned her head and saw the boy who hade with them. He smiled at her sincerely and warmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the way.¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled her and Bo Anxi aside.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The boy nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    The student led them to a booth and arranged for someone to order the drinks.

    Bo Anxi exhaled. ¡°It¡¯s so lively here¡­¡±

    The waiter had sharp eyes and could tell that it was their first time here. He smiled and said,

    ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence that you¡¯re here today. Because Young Master is receiving guests tonight, he has specially arranged for other programs¡­¡±

    Bo Anxi was also surprised. ¡°Guest? Who can make Brother Ruijue treat them as guests?¡±

 Chapter 2116 - Wen Yuan (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2116: Wen Yuan (10)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Bo Anxi was also surprised. ¡°Guest? Who can make Brother Ruijue treat them as guests?¡±

    Even if they knew, the waiter wouldn¡¯t tell them.

    She could tell that the girl in front of her had a close rtionship with Young Master.

    ¡°Enjoy yourselves. If you need anything, feel free to ask.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sure!¡±

    Bo Anxi gradually rxed and her nervousness dissipated. What remained was a strong sense of excitement.

    ¡°I wonder what show will be on today?¡±

    It was obvious that Bo Anxi was looking forward to it.

    The program that Yin Ruijue had arranged would most likely not disappoint.

    However, this was the first time they had chosen such a ce for a gathering. The girls were excited and as men, they couldn¡¯t let go.

    After all, they wanted to date seriously. If they showed strong interest in this ce, even if they appeared to be familiar with it, they might personally kill the budding love.

    The few of them looked at each other and sat up straight.

    Bo Anxi¡¯s bright eyes scanned the entire first floor. In the end, when the waiter served the wine one by one, she restrained herself and sat obediently at the side of the booth. She looked at the men opposite her.

    The two girls beside her had already started chatting. Bo Anxi could vaguely sense that the two girls¡¯ attention was mostly on the boy opposite Yuan Muchun.

    It was the boy who had pulled them aside. He was dressed neatly and his skin was fairer than the other boys. His facial features were handsome and his first impression was that he was humble and gentle, like a spring breeze.

    In this noisy and chaotic ce, it was still unique, but it was not that abrupt.

    A glint shed across Bo Anxi¡¯s eyes. She nudged Yuan Muchun¡¯s arm with her elbow and handed the ss to her. Taking advantage of this action, she whispered into Yuan Muchun¡¯s ear,

    ¡°Bao¡¯er, the person opposite you is Jiang Yu, the most handsome boy in the finance department. He was directly rmended. Back then, he was on the honor roll of the top new students. He won the title of the most handsome boy.¡±

    Yuan Muchun took the cup and took a sip. After confirming that there was very little alcohol in it, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re so well-informed. Why can¡¯t I see that you¡¯re no longer single?¡±

    Bo Anxi pouted. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m too embarrassed to do anything to Junior¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed now?¡±

    ¡°Tsk¡­ I can only find a junior in school now, right? I have to ept my old age¡­¡±

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°How old are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, let me tell you, there are many girls wooing Jiang Yu. As long as he wants, there are plenty of beautiful girlfriends. It¡¯s only been two years, but he doesn¡¯t have a single girlfriend. He has never participated in such a social gathering before. This is the first time.¡±

    ¡°Good luck then.¡±

    Bo Anxi shook her head and looked at Yuan Muchun ambiguously.

    Yuan Muchun looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°When I asked someone to invite him, guess whose name I used?¡±

    Yuan Muchun: ¡°¡­I can¡¯t guess.¡±

    Bo Anxi shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t guess it. Anyway, it¡¯s not in my name.¡±

    At this moment, the boys shifted the topic to Bo Anxi and Yuan Muchun.

    Yuan Muchun had a selective personality.

    Sometimes, she was quiet and didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to others. She would answer every question.

    Sometimes, she was very mischievous and was good at livening up the atmosphere.

    It all depended on her mood.

    It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t herself today. She was quiet and didn¡¯t speak much.

    However, as the few of them became more familiar with each other, the atmosphere became more lively. She drank a few sses of wine and rxed.

    The few of them started to smile.

    Just as she was mixing the drinks, a fair and clean hand suddenly reached out to take the bottle away.

    ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    Yuan Muchun looked up. It was Jiang Yu, who had been sitting opposite her.

    He was expressionless as he poured the drink into her ss.

    ¡°This ce is too messy. It¡¯s better for girls to drink less.¡±

    Bo Anxi had a sharp sense of smell. She hurried over and nudged Yuan Muchun with her elbow.

    Under Yuan Muchun¡¯s gaze, she nced at the girls who were already drunk and raised an eyebrow at her.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his meaning was obvious.

    Those girls had drunk more than her. Why didn¡¯t he go with him to stop them?

    Before Yuan Muchun could react, the music on stage suddenly stopped. Then, the fashionable DJ announced the special program.

    When the performers went on stage one after another, the audience cheered.

    They were actually a few famous celebrities in the entertainment industry.

    Dressed in an extremely short silver dress with tassels, her figure was graceful and fiery. Amidst everyone¡¯s cheers, she danced confidently.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Yuan Muchun sighed. ¡°As expected of Brother Ruijue¡¯s arrangement. It¡¯s indeed different to invite a celebrity to perform.¡±

    However, the more she read, the more she felt that something was amiss.

    Gradually leaning towards the uniform ¨C temptation.

    Those dancers were dressed in various outfits. They were either airport uniforms, a few nurses, sailors, or a JK suit.

    The cheers became louder and louder, and the people on stage became more and more excited. The actors on stage also decreased one by one and disappeared.

    Bo Anxi was gradually dumbfounded. She held the wine ss and was dumbfounded for a long time. ¡°¡­Damn, Yin Ruijue is too good at this, isn¡¯t he? If this goes on, won¡¯t the lingerie show start¡­ Don¡¯t look, let¡¯s y games ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s y the game well, alright?¡±

    Another girl suggested with shining eyes. Bo Anxi waved her hand and said, ¡°Sure! Come!¡±

    How could she be more ruthless than the celebrities on stage?

    ¡°If you lose, just drink. It¡¯s pure.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    *

    In the private room on the second floor, five women in different outfits stood in front of the coffee table with beautiful smiles on their faces.

    Li Tingshen held a cigarette between his fingers. The grayish-white smoke blurred his handsome features. His long and narrow eyes nced at the man sitting by the window with a dark expression and he chuckled softly.

    She leaned forward and extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s nothing CEO Wen likes.¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his arm casually. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue with the next batch.¡±

    Wen Xuchen nced at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to nurture a few people. In order to tease me, you¡¯ve invested a lot.¡±

    These women were all young and it was obvious that they had just entered the industry.

    Now that he had spared no effort toe here, it was obvious that he was sending her to hell.

    She had control over other people¡¯s lives and trampled on them without any guilt.

    Li Tingshen didn¡¯t retort and just smiled faintly. He leaned back slightly and yed with a tinum lighter.

    ¡°It¡¯s their blessing to be able to serve President Wen. Why don¡¯t you tell me what you like and I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over.¡±

    Wen Xuchen couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fuss.¡±

    Li Tingshen raised an eyebrow, his long and narrow eyes filled with mockery.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anyone you like, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t respond to him. He picked up the ss on the table and casually nced at the noisy environment downstairs. He suddenly paused.

    After more than ten seconds, the atmosphere in the room darkened.

    Bo Jinchuan turned his head to look out of the window. His thin lips moved imperceptibly before his face turned cold.

    *

    Downstairs, Yuan Muchun¡¯s game attracted the attention of many people.

    There were also people who came forward to jeer and became the center of attention.

    The eight of them were actually ying a game of lip-reading.

    The few of them drew lots and lined up. Two of them stood together and admitted defeat before drinking.

    This time, there was a girl on Bo Anxi¡¯s left and Yuan Muchun on her right. On Yuan Muchun¡¯s right was a boy with a bright temperament. The few of them stood in a row and held hands. Even though they were far away, they could still see the redness on the girls¡¯ cheeks.

    It was fine if there were girls on both sides of Bo Anxi, but if Bo Jinchuan saw her ying this game, she would suffer.

    When the game reached Bo Anxi¡¯s side, because she was a girl, she took the piece of paper without any pressure. Then, she turned around and gave it to Yuan Muchun. The two of them inevitably yed with each other for a while. Even though she was a girl, after grinding the paper for a long time, others started to jeer.

    When she finally sucked the paper into her mouth, Yuan Muchun quickly turned her head. However, when she saw Jiang Yu, she felt awkward.

    But at a time like this, if she didn¡¯t hand it to Jiang Yu, she would implicate him.

    Jiang Yu looked at Yuan Muchun¡¯s changing expressions with a faint smile. His gaze slowlynded on the piece of paper on her lips.

    Yuan Muchun was a little nervous. She subconsciously retracted her hand, but the other party¡¯s warm hand exerted some force.

    Only the two of them knew about this, which made Yuan Muchun¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    After a long while, Jiang Yu said, ¡°Alright, I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a hand reached over and pulled the paper out of Yuan Muchun¡¯s mouth, throwing it to the ground.

    Everyone was stunned and looked at the person.

    When Yuan Muchun saw Wen Xuchen¡¯s cold face, he was stunned.

    ¡°Xu¡­ You¡­ Why¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you have fun?¡±

    Her words were cold and threatening, and the expression on her face was terrifying to begin with. However, at this moment, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. No matter how one looked at it, it felt like a sharp hook that could tear a person apart at any moment.

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t know what to say. She avoided his gaze and gulped instinctively.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yu pulled her behind him.

    This action of protecting her made Wen Xuchen narrow his eyes slightly.

    Her cold gazended on his face.

    Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was tense.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± At this moment, Yin Ruijue pushed through the crowd and ran over. He grabbed Bo Anxi¡¯s arm and wanted to cry.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re here?! If anything happens to you¡­ Fine, you¡¯ll be doomed even if nothing happens¡­ Come with me!¡±

    Bo Anxi blinked and her red face was a little confused. ¡°Brother Ruijue?¡­ But we¡¯re having a social gathering¡­ I have to be responsible for my team¡­¡±

    ¡°Responsible my ass! You¡¯re really a living ancestor! Where are you? Are you in charge?!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, I¡¯m here!¡± The manager hurriedly squeezed out, his forehead covered in sweat.

    Yin Ruijue waved his hand impatiently. ¡°The bill for this table is off. Send them back safely!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it now!¡±

    When Yin Ruijue left, he brought Yuan Muchun along.

    Jiang Yu reached out to grab Yuan Muchun without letting go.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send her back.¡±

    Wen Xuchen suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s living with me now. Do you want to send her back to my house?¡±

    Jiang Yu was slightly stunned. He looked at Yuan Muchun in surprise.

    Yuan Muchun hurriedly said, ¡°He¡¯s living in my grandparents¡¯ vi now. He¡¯s my brother who took good care of me when I was young¡­¡±

    Her eager exnation made Wen Xuchen¡¯s eyes darken.

    At the side, Yin Ruijue looked at Wen Xuchen and then at Yuan Muchun curiously.

    As an outsider, no matter what their rtionship was now, Wen Xuchen¡¯s words were intentional. As a man, it was an oath of sovereignty and an undisguised possessiveness.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Brother Bo and Li Tingshen tonight to openly pull a serious person over, this scene¡­

    It might even be a coincidence¡­

    She raised her eyebrows and wondered if Li Tingshen was plotting against her again. Moreover, Brother Bo was involved.

    ¡°Jiang Yu, you guys go back first. I¡¯m with An Xi. I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was afraid that if things continued like this, there would be unexpected developments.

    Yin Ruijue didn¡¯t sound like something good had happened.

    Jiang Yu was silent for two seconds before nodding. ¡°Send me a message when you get home safely.¡±

    Yuan Muchun nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    The two of them were carried to the private room on the second floor.

    The moment Bo Anxi entered the room and saw the man sitting in the middle of the sofa, her eyes widened in shock. She stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t dare to move.

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother¡­ why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ so the guest Brother Ruijue invited is you¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan¡¯s face was cold and emotionless, but it magnified her fear. It seeped into her bones and made her shiver.

    ¡°Or was it your idea?¡±

    The moment Bo Jinchuan spoke, Bo Anxi was so frightened that she almost cried.

    ¡°Brother¡­ This is the first time, the first time in my life¡­ I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­ This is the only time in my life¡­¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re more daring than me,¡± said Bo Jinchuan casually.

    Bo Anxi shrank her neck in fear as tears streamed down her face. ¡°I really don¡¯t dare¡­¡±

    Bo Jinchuan didn¡¯t reply. The sound of a lighter.

    Wen Xuchen sat at the side and lit a cigarette.

    After a few seconds of silence, Bo Jinchuan stood up slowly and strode towards the door.

    When she passed by Bo Anxi, she said coldly, ¡°Someone will deal with you when you get home.¡±

    Bo Anxi wiped her tears and followed behind Bo Jinchuan.

    Li Tingshen stood up and gave Yin Ruijue a kick.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yin Ruijue said, ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen gave him a cold look. Realization dawned on Yin Ruijue and he left the room with Li Tingshen.

    In the huge private room, only Wen Xuchen and Yuan Muchun were left.

    One stood like a child who had done something wrong.

    The other sat there silently, as though waiting for the other party to speak first.

    Wen Xuchen took a deep puff of his cigarette, not knowing what he was expecting her to say.

    [There¡¯s an event at the space station on QQ. You need to join the team. (Search for Nan Nan and Li on the event page before joining the team.) Everyone knows that the babies are joining the team to do some activities. Try your best to get a good ranking and get a beautiful promotion for the new book.]

 Chapter 2117 - Wen Yuan (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2117: Wen Yuan (11)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Wen Xuchen took a deep puff of his cigarette, not knowing what he was expecting her to say.

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t know what to say.

    When they came up, they saw the youngdies in strange clothesing out of the private room.

    Actually, after giving it some thought, they realized that they were the guests of Yin Ruijue. The program downstairs was also prepared for them.

    However, other than the program, there were other projects to prepare.

    Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t help but feel stifled, but she wasn¡¯t in a position to say anything.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±

    ¡°So? You don¡¯t do this because you know I¡¯m here?¡±

    Yuan Muchun frowned. ¡°What did I do?¡±

    The lights in the room were dim and the two of them were separated by a coffee table. They couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s expressions.

    However, one could tell from their voices that they were not in a good mood.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun,¡± Wen Xuchen said calmly, ¡°What did you promise mest night?¡±

    Yuan Muchun remembered clearly. ¡°I¡¯ll find a boyfriend and bring him to you so that you can check for me.¡±

    ¡°You said you have your own considerations. You won¡¯t find a boyfriend easily.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think what I did tonight conflicts with what I saidst night.¡±

    Wen Xuchen pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray and said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. In the four years of university and two years of postgraduate studies, you¡¯ve never thought of finding a boyfriend. It¡¯s only been one night. Why are you so impatient?¡±

    As he spoke, he slowly stood up from the sofa and walked around the coffee table. He strode towards her, looking noble and indifferent. As he approached, the air seemed to thin.

    She lifted his chin and forced her to look at his face.

    ¡°Is it fun?¡± A dangerous glint shed across his eyes as his fingers caressed her chin.

    Yuan Muchun suddenly felt her scalp go numb. She took a step back to break free from his grip, but he held her even harder.

    ¡°Why are you hiding?¡±

    He spoke again, his voice hollow and cold. ¡°Answer my question.¡±

    Yuan Muchun bit her lips and shook her head, but her gazended on his skin under the unbuttoned shirt.

    He had always dressed meticulously. At the very least, she had never seen him like this.

    Thinking of the women who had just left, the image of the woman leaning in his arms and feeding him wine shed across her mind.

    Although she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, the thought of it made her feel disgusted and sad.

    Tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not fun.¡±

    She told the truth. The corners of Wen Xuchen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he heard Yuan Muchun say, ¡°But I¡¯ve made good friends. If we change ces next time, I won¡¯t reject such gatherings.¡±

    Wen Xuchen had never felt that his temper would be so vtile one day.

    He thought that there was probably no one in this world who could make him spend so much effort to control his temper.

    Yuan Muchun turned his head and shook off Wen Xuchen¡¯s grip. ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t like this ce. I don¡¯t have the ability to enjoy the fun here like you. Continue ying. I¡¯m going back first.¡±

    With that, she turned and walked towards the door. Wen Xuchen paused. Just as she was about to open the door, a strong gust of wind came from behind and the door was pushed back forcefully.

    She was furious. Her vision blurred and she was thrown onto the sofa.

    Her vision blurred. Sheposed herself and tears fell. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Wen Xuchen stood at the door and looked down at her.

    Her half-length hair was loose and she wore exquisite light makeup. She wore a slim blue knitted dress that didn¡¯t reach her knees. Her legs were slender and fair. At this moment, she was lying on the sofa and he could even see the edge of her leggings.

    She had deliberately dressed up today.

    She came to such a ce to socialize with boys and even dressed up specially.

    This realization instantly wiped away his emotions when he saw her tears.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like this ce? I think you like it very much,¡± he said coldly. He strolled to her and bent down to sit beside her.

    Yuan Muchun felt an indescribable fear towards Wen Xuchen.

    His emotions had fluctuated too much tonight. His entire body was emitting hostility. He was very close to her just now and there was obviously the smell of alcohol on him.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yuan Muchun sat up from the sofa and retreated to a corner. He reached out to wipe his tears.

    Wen Xuchen looked a little impatient and didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up the cigarette box and lit a cigarette.

    The room fell silent.

    After a while, Yuan Muchun seemed to sense that Wen Xuchen had calmed down. He said, ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t move. His cold voice sounded, ¡°No, stay here tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why? I said I don¡¯t like this ce!¡±

    Yuan Muchun hated this ce.

    The thought of him being intimate with those unfamiliar women in this room disgusted her.

    Wen Xuchen took a deep drag of his cigarette and exhaled heavily, pressing the cigarette butt on the coffee table.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He suddenly spoke and stood up from the sofa. He reached out to pull her up and ced the fallen suit jacket on her shoulders.

    She opened the door and strode out.

    There was no gentleness in his actions.

    Yuan Muchun staggered and was stuffed into the car.

    The drunk man got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

    Her surprise did not receive any response from him. The car rushed out.

    She thought that he would drive all the way home crazily, but she didn¡¯t expect him to hear the car at the entrance of the hotel.

    He got out of the car first and opened the door.

    ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    Yuan Muchun gripped her seatbelt tightly and sat motionless in the passenger seat.

    ¡°I want to go home!¡±

    Wen Xuchen sneered. He bent down to unbuckle her seatbelt and carried her on his shoulder.

    The doorman drove the car away nervously.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    ¡°A suite.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment!¡± The receptionist didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.

    Yuan Muchun was thrown onto the bed and looked at Wen Xuchen in panic.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­¡±

    ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    Yuan Muchun bit her lips and shook her head.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I wash it for you?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­ don¡¯t be like this, you drank too much¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t hide her panic and fear.

    ¡°Yuan Muchun.¡± Wen Xuchen stared at her, his eyes as deep as an abyss. ¡°You should be d that I didn¡¯t drink too much tonight.¡±

    He ordered again, ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    Yuan Muchun got off the bed slowly and grabbed her phone.

    ¡°Leave your phone.¡±

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t move, but under Wen Xuchen¡¯s casual and cold gaze.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why he deliberately asked her not to take her phone in the bath, she instinctively didn¡¯t dare to disobey him now.

    Now, the bathroom was a rtively safe ce.

    ¡°Half an hour. If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll go in.¡±

    Yuan Muchun put down her phone and walked into the bathroom under his gaze.

    It wasn¡¯t until the bathroom door closed and he heard the sound of a lock that Wen Xuchen retracted his gaze and looked at the phone that she had thrown aside.

    *

    Half an hourter, Yuan Muchun came out with a bathrobe in her hand. Wen Xuchen stood in front of the French windows, and Yuan Muchun¡¯s figure could be seen clearly in the dark.

    Wen Xuchen watched as she walked out of the bathroom.

    The white bathrobe reflected her fair skin and her face was flushed. Her hair was half dry and the ends were still wet. Her clean eyes were filled with shyness and nervousness.

    This cautious attitude made Wen Xuchen¡¯s eyes darken.

    Waves of heat surged up his body and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­¡±

    The girl spoke softly, her voice soft and nervous. She stood by the bed and stared at his back.

    Wen Xuchen gradually folded his hands in his pockets and closed his eyes slowly. He silently suppressed the wanton desires in his body.

    After a while, he turned around slowly and said calmly, ¡°Rest early.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Yuan Muchun hurried to lock the door before getting into bed.

    Then, she reached for her phone out of habit, only to realize that it was gone.

    She searched the entire bed but didn¡¯t see anything.

    *

    The next day, Yuan Muchun opened the door and saw Wen Xuchen sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was wearing a bathrobe and his arms were crossed. His eyes were closed and his hand was ced between his eyebrows.

    When he heard the door open, he looked up at her. His eyes were bloodshot.

    Although she was angry and sad about what happenedst night, in the end, she was intimidated by his hostility.

    After a night, her heart ached when she saw him like this.

    Pursing her lips, she walked over slowly and asked softly,

    ¡°Do you have a headache?¡±

    Wen Xuchen nced at her and gave a faint grunt.

    Yuan Muchun hesitated for a few seconds before bending down to sit beside him.

    ¡°Do you want to lie down and let me massage you?¡±

    Wen Xuchen paused. Yuan Muchun lowered her eyes and ced her hands in front of her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go out and buy you a headache¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Wen Xuchen suddenly bent down andid on her knee.

    ¡°Rub.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was caught off guard. When she lowered her head, her gaze met Wen Xuchen¡¯s.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to massage me? Why are you standing there?¡±

    Wen Xuchen closed his eyes and rubbed his head against her leg. He seemed to have found afortable position before stopping.

    Yuan Muchun tightened her legs. Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, she ced her hand on his forehead and slowly moved it from his forehead to his temples.

    Her hands were warm and soft, and they felt good to the touch. The tip of her nose had a fragrance that belonged to a girl.

    Her hands tightened in front of her and her body tensed up.

    Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t notice that the living room was very quiet. After rubbing his forehead for a long time, she suddenly pinched his be.

    Caught off guard, Wen Xuchen frowned.

    Yuan Muchun chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. This is the Yintang acupoint. Pulling it forcefully will help your blood flow. Bear with it. It shouldn¡¯t hurt much, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not taking the opportunity to take revenge?¡±

    ¡°Why would I? What feud do I have with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all red. The color is very dark.¡±

    As she spoke, she tapped her finger on his forehead. Her low and soft voice sounded in his ears, and her scent spread across his face.

    Wen Xuchen pursed his lips.

    Two to three minutester, Yuan Muchun massaged his temples before sighing.

    ¡°Alright, I should feel much better.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Xuchen replied with his eyes closed, but he didn¡¯t get up immediately.

    Yuan Muchun was at a loss, but her gaze stopped on his face.

    She rarely looked at him so closely. She was so close that she could see the creases of his eyelids, his long and distinct eyshes, and even the small ck spots at the corners of his eyes¡­

    He seemed to like her wherever she went.

    For some reason, he had seen men who were more handsome than him. At the very least, Brother Bo and the people around him were good exceptions.

    But she liked him.

    She didn¡¯t have an answer either.

    Her hand unconsciously caressed his cheek as she stared at his face in a daze.

    Wen Xuchen opened his eyes and took in her expression.

    Stunned, she quickly retracted her hand from his face, her eyes darting left and right in panic.

    ¡°I¡­ that¡­ I should go to school¡­¡±

 Chapter 2118 - Wen Yuan (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2118: Wen Yuan (12)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s hand trembled and her fingertips touched his skin. She could clearly feel the man¡¯s body stiffen¡­

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    She panicked and quickly pulled her hand away. Her face waspletely red.

    Wen Xuchen stood up silently, followed by Yuan Muchun.

    Just as she was about to rush back to her room, Wen Xuchen suddenly grabbed her hand.

    Yuan Muchun turned to look at him in surprise. Wen Xuchen lowered his eyes in silence for a few seconds before looking up at her.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­¡±

    ¡°That manst night has good looks and temperament,¡± Wen Xuchen said slowly. ¡°He¡¯s from a wealthy family and is very popr in school. His character is also good.¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s eyshes trembled as she tried her best to suppress the pain in her heart. ¡°¡­You investigated himst night?¡±

    ¡°He has a good impression of you.¡± Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°In the entire school, he¡¯s considered outstanding¡­¡±

    The more she listened, the colder Yuan Muchun¡¯s heart became. Sheughed, her voice tinged with sorrow.

    ¡°So? He¡¯s so good. If I bring him to you as a boyfriend, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Although Wen Xuchen said that, he shook his head gently. He tightened his grip on her wrist and his calm eyes turned cold.

    ¡°But I won¡¯t agree.¡±

    He suddenly exerted strength and pulled her towards him again. With a flip, she was pressed against the sofa.

    Wen Xuchen bent his leg and ced it beside her. He ced his hand beside her ear and bent down to look at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it again and again.¡±

    He stared at the shocked and flustered her. His voice was low and his warm breath seeped into her skin.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed to let me check on you, does that mean that as long as I don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps there will be a better man than him by your side in the future, but I still won¡¯t agree to the two of you being together.¡±

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest. ¡°¡­Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to.¡± Wen Xuchen reached out and gently brushed her hair aside, his knuckles brushing her cheek.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you with other men, even if you¡¯re close to them.¡±

    Under Yuan Muchun¡¯s surprised gaze, his lips curled into a faint but devilish smile.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m interested, why should I push you out?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking too much previously. I¡¯m clearly not a kind person. Why do I have to respect you to the greatest extent? Letting go of you and indulging you makes me unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Muchun, if I treat you badly, you can only stay by my side for the rest of your life, understand?¡±

    ¡°Just the fact that I used 30 billion yuan to buy out your rtionship with the Yuan family is enough, right? Hmm?¡±

    Yuan Muchun couldn¡¯t describe her current feelings. She was nervous, shocked, surprised, and indescribablyplicated.

    ¡°Is it enough to be your servant for the rest of your life?¡±

    Wen Xuchen narrowed his eyes and pinched her cheek. ¡°Why are you pretending?¡±

    ¡°Then what are you interested in? Are you interested in me likest night?¡±

    ¡°Are you curious?¡± Wen Xuchen looked at her meaningfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. Is there a problem?¡±

    Wen Xuchen nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly straightened his body and carried her in his arms.

    Yuan Muchun gasped in shock and quickly grabbed his shoulder. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡±

    The man nced at her indifferently. ¡°To answer your question.¡±

    It was only when she was carried to the bed in the guest room and he followed closely behind that she started to panic.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­¡±

    With his chin pinched, Wen Xuchen lowered his body to get closer to her. ¡°I was teased by Li Tingshenst night. Muqing, you¡¯re really to me.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    The doubts she had almost blurted out were all blocked.

    Yuan Muchun¡¯s mind went nk and his ears buzzed.

    The inexperienced Yuan Muchun only had a pair of widened eyes. His heart seemed to have stopped for a long time before it started beating violently again.

    Their lips were crushed by each other before he forcefully pushed her teeth away.

    The warmth and scent intertwined.

    At that moment, she was certain.

    She really liked this man.

    She didn¡¯t reject him touching her at all. In fact, she liked him.

    She was actually d that the gamest night didn¡¯t continue.

    Many girls liked Jiang Yu. He was upright and clean. She couldn¡¯t find any ws in him. However, if she hadn¡¯t guessed that she would implicate himst night, she wouldn¡¯t haveforted herself and forced herself.

    Jiang Yu was nice, but she didn¡¯t like him.

    At first, she subconsciously grabbed his arm to push him away, but she gradually retracted her strength and clenched the sleeve of his bathrobe.

    After the shock, her tensed body rxed slightly. She lifted her chin slightly and her lips moved slightly. She moved her S-point timidly and took the initiative to wrap herself around the man.

    Wen Xuchen paused and stopped to look at her.

    His deep eyes were filled with unfamiliar yet terrifying desire.

    The girl avoided his gaze because she was shy. Her fair face was flushed and her lips were red. Her body emitted a warm and rich fragrance.

    Wen Xuchen looked at it for a long time before he suddenly chuckled.

    Yuan Muchun felt embarrassed that his thoughts had been seen through and didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

    However, the man chuckled and kissed her again. However, it wasn¡¯t just a kiss.

    His hand snaked up the sleeve of her loose bathrobe. Every inch of skin made her tremble.

    The kiss gradually lost its direction.

    Yuan Muchun was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t stop because of her nervousness.

    He even had a nasty thought that she was so innocent and inexperienced. Even if she was purely ignorant and curious about the unknown¡­ it suited him.

    Taking advantage of her innocence and ignorance, he easily got her.

    Only when he had herpletely could he feel at ease.

    After analyzing her evil nature, everything seemed to have be natural and logical. She no longer felt guilty.

    Since he couldn¡¯t bear to hand her over to someone else, he might as well pamper her himself.

    She had not nned to go overboard today, but there was no hesitation now.

    It was only when her skin came into contact with the cold air that Yuan Muchun shrunk her neck. She ced one hand on the man¡¯s shoulder and looked at him with her dazed eyes.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen pulled the nket over the two of them and lowered his head to kiss them. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°When will you stop being afraid, huh?¡±

    Yuan Muchun bit her lips and pondered for a few seconds before shaking her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want to be afraid again.¡±

    Hearing this, even he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This was no different from swindling.

    However, Yuan Muchun nodded lightly in the end. She grabbed Wen Xuchen¡¯s hand and said solemnly despite her shyness,

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­ I like you¡­ so I¡¯m willing to give you anything¡­¡±

    Wen Xuchen gritted his teeth and bent down to kiss her¡­

    *

    She didn¡¯t go to school.

    When she woke up, the sunlight was orange.

    Yuan Muchun stared at the sky outside the window in a daze.

    She recalled everything that had happened silently, afraid that it was a dream.

    After repeating this a few times, she felt a strange sensation on her body. She pulled up the nket and covered her flushed face.

    It was all true.

    Thinking of what Wen Xuchen had said at the start, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart palpitate.

    She knew that it was a man¡¯s possessiveness.

    But even if it was just a whim, it was something she didn¡¯t dare to imagine.

    Looking around, Wen Xuchen was nowhere to be seen.

    Disappointment shed across her eyes before it turned resolute.

    Even if he did it on a whim, she wouldn¡¯t lose out.

    At the very least, this man was the one she had been longing for¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Just as she wasforting herself, there was a sound from the door, followed by a warm and low voice.

    She turned to look at the man, who was dressed in formal attire.

    He walked towards her step by step and stood by the bed. Looking at her unblinking gaze, his lips curled up slightly. He reached out to rub the top of her head and bent down to kiss her.

    ¡°Shall I move the food in?¡±

    Yuan Muchun shook her head nkly.

    ¡°You went out?¡±

    Wen Xuchen nodded and replied softly, but his hand lifted the nket. Before Yuan Muchun could feel shy, he reached out and wrapped the bathrobe around her.

    Then, he carried her and left the room.

    He ced her on the sofa and handed her a ss of warm water.

    ¡°Drink the water first. The hotel will send food upter.¡±

    Wen Xuchen said warmly as he bent down to sit beside her.

    Because of the incident, Yuan Muchun felt a little awkward.

    She finished the water obediently and the dishes were served at the same time.

    Lowering his head to pass the chopsticks to Yuan Muchun, Wen Xuchen nced at his watch.

    His voice was cold and indifferent. ¡°You only have 30 minutes to eat.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was puzzled. ¡°You can go ahead. I can take care of myself.¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t say anything and picked up his chopsticks.

    Yuan Muchun seemed to be used to listening to Wen Xuchen. He had only spoken for 30 minutes and she had already finished eating.

    ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He handed her a few bags. ¡°Go change.¡±

    Yuan Muchun saw the logo on one of the bags and pulled it over to take a look. It was indeed the lingerie brand she had been wearing.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He was wearing simple jeans and a beige knitted shirt.

    Simple and refreshing, brimming with youth.

    It was her usual style of dressing.

    Seeing here out feeling refreshed, Wen Xuchen gave her a satisfied look before standing up to hold her hand.

    Yuan Muchun retracted her fingers and held his. She was very happy and satisfied now that she didn¡¯t have to think about the unknown.

    ¡°Ah, Brother Xu¡­ Where¡¯s my phone?¡±

    Wen Xuchen didn¡¯t stop, but his face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yuan Muchun didn¡¯t understand, but he still asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    *

    Yuan Muchun sat on a chair at the desk of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He held a pen in his hand and filled in the form in a daze. His mind was nk.

    After Wen Xuchen handed the form to the staff, she turned her head stiffly and asked, ¡°Brother Xu¡­ are we¡­ getting married?¡±

    Yuan Muchun naturally recognized the words ¡°marriage application¡±.

    But¡­

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too soon?¡±

    Wen Xuchen asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Yuan Muchun hurriedly shook her head. ¡°But¡­ my household register¡­ is still in the Yuan family¡­¡±

    At this moment, the staff smiled and said, ¡°Miss Yuan, you can¡¯t fill in the form without a household register. This is your¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she handed a dark red book to Yuan Muchun.

    After opening it, it was indeed the Yuan family¡¯s household register.

    Her mouth fell open in surprise. ¡°So, you went out today¡­ to ask for the household register from the Yuan family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I even bought you clothes.¡±

    Yuan Muchun blushed in disbelief.

    ¡°They can give it to you? This is a household register¡­¡±

    ¡°They have their own ns. Naturally¡­¡± Wen Xuchen gave her a deep look. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    Yuan Muchun felt that his question was unnecessary.

    She could imagine her father¡¯s face back then.

    ¡°Fill it in quickly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡±

    Seeing how obedient the girl was, Wen Xuchen smiled.

    The sealnded heavily.

    Yuan Muchun looked at the marriage certificate in her hand and sighed.

    Was there anyone in the world who could get married faster than her?

    She had thought that one second was heaven and the next was hell.

    Who would have expected such a huge surprise?

    Although it was indeed a little fast, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    She had gotten what she wanted!

    She patted Wen Xuchen¡¯s arm happily.

    ¡°Give me my phone. I want to take a photo and post it on my WeChat Moments!¡±

    Wen Xuchen pursed his lips and passed the phone to her.

    She sent the photo to Bo Anxi immediately.

    Bo Anxi: ¡°F*ck! What happenedst night? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a night and you¡¯re already married?¡±

    Yuan Muchun: Hehe.

    Bo Anxi: Address! I¡¯ll look for you!

    *

    Yuan Muchun posted the photo on her WeChat Moments.

    Student A: F*ck! Congrattions.

    ssmate B: ¡°F*ck! Congrattions.¡±

    ssmate C: ¡°F*ck! Congrattions.¡±

    Yuan Muchun read the message happily and was pulled into the car by Wen Xuchen.

    It wasn¡¯t until the car had driven for a long time that Wen Xuchen eximed and turned to look at the man who was driving.

    ¡°Where are my new friends? I remember adding Jiang Yu and the others.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Wen.¡±

    Wen Xuchen suddenly spoke in a deep voice. This unfamiliar title took Yuan Muchun a long time to react. ¡°¡­Huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a married woman now. Please stay away from the opposite sex and reject ambiguity.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ we¡¯re friends.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a friend who has a good impression of you.¡±

    Yuan Muchun was a little unhappy.

    Seeing this, Wen Xuchen sighed and reached out to hold her hand.

    ¡°I will be jealous.¡±

    Yuan Muchun pursed her lips tightly, trying her best not tough.

    ¡°Then I will definitely pay attention.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Wen Xuchen responded softly and kissed her hand.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    PS: That¡¯s all for this couple story.

    Coming down, I thought about Shang Qingmo and Shang Qiqi¡¯s plot.

 Chapter 2119 - Wen Yuan (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2119: Wen Yuan (13)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The craziest thing Shang Qiqi had done in her life was to enter Shang Qingmo¡¯s room at the age of 20.

    Before she was thrown off the bed, she was pped hard.

    When she was thrown off the bed, a ¡°b*tch¡± sounded in her ears.

    After being thrown off the bed, Shang Qiqi clearly realized that her heart had been smashed to pieces. Under her body was the remnants of her dignity.

    The air in the room was stifling.

    Shang Qiqi propped her hands on the ground. Her scattered hair almost covered her lowered head, and no expression could be seen on her face.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    When she spoke, she didn¡¯t sound like she was crying or trembling. She was calm. Her voice was t and emotionless.

    Shang Qingmo was wearing dark blue pajamas. He was sitting on the sofa by the window with a cigarette in his hand. The smoke did not obscure the coldness on his face.

    ¡°Do you still know who you are?¡±

    Shang Qiqi moved and nodded lightly. ¡°Shang Qiqi, Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter and your niece.¡±

    ¡°You know the truth, don¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡±

    She slowly clenched her fists.

    ¡°It¡¯s only in name, right? I¡¯m not rted to any of you by blood. I¡¯m just Grandpa¡¯s goddaughter.¡±

    Shang Qingmo pressed the cigarette butt on the coffee table and narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    ¡°Shang Qiqi, over the years, the Shang family has given you more than just ¡®just¡¯. Even in name, your surname is Shang.¡±

    ¡°Stop ying tricks on me. You think I¡¯m too stupid. I advise you to put away your thoughts as soon as possible. Otherwise, get lost from the Shang family.¡±

    Shang Qiqi sat on the ground and looked at her trembling hands. She couldn¡¯t move them at all.

    He had said these words more than once.

    She was indeed ying a trick. Ever since she got too close to another boy and got reprimanded by him, she thought that it was because she was jealous.

    Hence, she repeated the same trick again and again, only to be met with his ¡°small tricks¡±.

    He knew that she was just a childish, self-righteous clown who jumped around all day.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s angry voice was like a heavy lead thatnded on her.

    Her dry eyes shed and she nodded lightly. She used all her strength to stand up.

    She paused only when she reached the door.

    ¡°The Shang family has given me a lot. I¡¯m very grateful to the Shang family, to Grandpa, and to you. I¡¯m so grateful that I can repay you with my life.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s voice was still terrifyingly cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to repay me in this way.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Shang Qiqi interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of using this method to repay you. I didn¡¯t think it through and didn¡¯t know any better. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t say anything else. Shang Qiqi paused for a few seconds before stepping out of the house and closing the door.

    When she returned to her room, Shang Qiqi was sitting on the bed with her hands on the edge of the bed. Her gaze was fixed on her bedroom.

    Every corner and every ornament exuded luxury.

    She was an orphan, but she didn¡¯t end up in an orphanage. Instead, she was brought here and treated as a proper youngdy since she was young. She was doted on, so what was there to be dissatisfied about?

    After all, she was too greedy.

    Thinking of the man¡¯s reaction tonight, she felt a little ungrateful.

    She took a deep breath. Even though she smiled forcefully and tightened her grip on the bedsheets, telling herself that she shouldn¡¯t and had no right to cry, she couldn¡¯t control her tears.

    Her trembling lips finally copsedpletely.

    Forget it, forget it.

    After crying for some time, she forced herself to go to the washroom to apply cold water on her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t wake up until the servant knocked on the door the next day.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time for breakfast. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bete for school.¡±

    Even without looking in the mirror, she could feel that her eyes were still swollen.

    She took out a small mirror from the bedside drawer and looked at it. She was silent for a few seconds before saying,

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ve already applied for leave from my mentor. I won¡¯t be going to school today.¡±

    The servant quickly asked, ¡°Miss, are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to get the butler to get the family doctor to take a look at you?¡±

    ¡°No need. I drank a littlest night and my head hurts. I¡¯m very sleepy now. Let¡¯s talk after I wake up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Miss, you should rest first.¡±

    When the servant went downstairs, Old Master Shang and Shang Qingmo were both in the dining room.

    ¡°Old Master, Little Miss isn¡¯t feeling well today. She won¡¯t be going to school today.¡±

    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Shang Yekun frowned. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell? Shouldn¡¯t you call a doctor to take a look?¡±

    The servant replied, ¡°She said she drank some winest night and had a headache this morning. She wants to sleep more.¡±

    ¡°Drink?¡± Shang Yekun and the others widened their eyes and red at Shang Qingmo unhappily. ¡°Why are you the uncle? Why don¡¯t you get someone to watch over him?¡±

    Shang Qingmo ate his breakfast calmly. ¡°I¡¯m already 20 years old. It¡¯s fine if I drink some alcohol.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ How is that appropriate? You¡¯re giving me a headache!¡±

    The old man¡¯s every word was biased and doting towards Shang Qiqi. Shang Qingmo was not surprised.

    ¡°Then treat it as training your alcohol tolerance. You can protect yourself when necessary.¡±

    Shang Yekun was silent for a few seconds before his expression changed slightly. ¡°¡­Anyway, keep an eye on her. She¡¯s still young!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    His cold attitude made Shang Yekun¡¯s face darken. ¡°At her age, it¡¯s easiest for her to take the wrong path. I asked you to be more careful with Qiqi. If anything happens, no one can save her!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Shang Qingmo frowned slightly and impatience appeared in his indifferent eyes. He put down his chopsticks and picked up his coat.

    Hearing the sound of the car driving away, Shang Yekun picked up his chopsticks and asked the butler.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The butler went forward and said respectfully, ¡°Little Miss entered Young Master¡¯s roomst night and was reprimanded badly.¡±

    Shang Yekun frowned. After a long while, he sighed and said meaningfully, ¡°Qiqi is a good child.¡±

    The butler lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    *

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t continue sleeping. She stood by the window and watched as Shang Qingmo got into the car.

    His face was always cold and distant.

    Even the aura he exuded was the same.

    He doted on her unconditionally.

    She even thought that he had given her his gentleness and patience. He was special to her.

    Only now did she understand that she was overly self-aware.

    It was just her uncle¡¯s favoritism towards her niece. She had to think that it was love.

    She went back to bed and called her mentor to apply for leave. Then, she went back to sleep.

    She didn¡¯t go downstairs until noon.

    Unexpectedly, there were guests at home.

    ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re awake?¡± Shang Yekun looked up at her with a smile. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re sick, so I came to visit you.¡±

    Hearing this, the man on the sofa stood up and turned to look at her with a smile.

    ¡°I heard from my mentor that you¡¯re sick, so I came to see you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m much better now.¡± Shang Qiqi scratched her head, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Thank you foring to visit me. I¡¯m ashamed to say this¡­ I had a headachest night after drinking.¡±

    Han Jichi paused and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi, you should drink less in the future. Don¡¯t listen to your uncle. If you need to practice your alcohol tolerance, why would I need him?¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s heart warmed at Old Master¡¯s favoritism. ¡°I know, Grandpa. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, lunch will be ready soon. Ji Chi will stay here for lunch! If you¡¯re bored, the two of you can go to the courtyard first. I¡¯ll call you when lunch is ready!¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused and her gazended on Old Master¡¯s face for two seconds. Then, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Shang family¡¯s roots were in Ping Cheng City.

    The ce they were staying at now was a farm near the city.

    As time passed, various ns were made to demolish the ce. None of the businesses and shops in the city were left behind. After a hundred years, only this piece ofnd was left intact.

    After a few renovations, the Shang family vi still had an antique style.

    After passing through the corridor and a few round arches, the backyard was a backyard with a huge artificialke.

    The two of them chatted as they walked, mostly about school.

    They were both in the finance department and were of the same age. The Shang family and the Han family had always had a good rtionship. The two of them had always had a good rtionship in school. Their results in all aspects were top-notch in the department and they were considered influential figures in the school.

    Both of them were on the CP ranking in the school forum.

    However, there were also many discussions about Shang Qiqi.

    For example, she was the adopted daughter of the Shang family and her family background could notpare to that of a properdy.

    For example, she didn¡¯t look that smart, but she had entered T University¡¯s finance department with outstanding results back then. Later on, she was mediocre. Even when everyone was working hard but she didn¡¯t do her job, her results remained stable at the top of the entire department.

    She wasn¡¯t born beautiful, but she grew up in an enviable environment. She also had a learning mind that made people jealous.

    In school, half of the votes were positive and the other half were negative. This was also one of the reasons why she became an influential figure.

    ¡°Have you heard of the 2+Y project this year?¡±

    Shang Qiqi shook her head. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Han Jichi exined, ¡°This year, the school has reached an agreement with XX University in Country Y. Each department will produce two exchange students. The university will be in China for two years and you can study abroad for the remaining two years. When the timees, you can get a double bachelor¡¯s degree. Of course, if you want to continue improving, you can continue to stay in foreign schools.¡±

    Shang Qiqi slowed down and the two of them stopped on the white arched bridge.

    ¡°So, you want to go?¡±

    Han Jichi nodded. ¡°I want to go with you.¡±

    Shang Qiqi froze and looked at him in surprise.

    Han Jiju took a deep breath. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel pressured. I admit that I have a good impression of you, but I won¡¯t do anything to you if you¡¯re unwilling. It¡¯s not that I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed to go to Country Y with me. I just feel that with your results in all aspects, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to pass this project.

    This also happens to be my selfishness. Because once you¡¯re overseas, the only person you can rely on in the short term is me. It¡¯s better if you ept me at this time. Without me, you won¡¯t force me¡­ No matter what, this project is the best of both worlds for me, but this mainly depends on you¡­

    Han Jiji¡¯s honesty and straightforwardness left Shang Qiqi at a loss.

    ¡°Qiqi, I hope you can think about it carefully. This project can¡¯t be missed. Don¡¯t reject it so easily because of me. I just said that you didn¡¯t promise me anything by agreeing to go to Country Y. I respect youpletely.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    She seemed anxious to break the awkward situation and said, ¡°Lunch should be ready. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    With that, she turned around.

    After taking two steps, Han Jichi¡¯s voice sounded behind her again.

    ¡°Qiqi!¡±

    She had to turn her head.

    Seeing theplicated expression on Han Jichi¡¯s face, she was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Han Ji pressed his lips tightly and only spoke after a while.

    ¡°Perhaps, this choice is the best of both worlds for you.¡±

    Before Shang Qiqi could understand, a servant called out to them from afar.

    *

    After lunch, the butler stopped Shang Qiqi with a smile.

    ¡°Little Miss, the weather is good today. Old Master is waiting to y chess with you in the pavilion by theke.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± It was rare for her to be back for an entire day, and it had been a long time since she had apanied the Old Master.

    There was a tea tray in the pavilion and a few fruit tes had been ced around it.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Shang Qiqi ran over with a smile and nced at the chessboard.

    ¡°I¡¯m ying chess today.¡±

    ¡°Haha,e on. Although you¡¯re a lousy chess yer, it¡¯s been a long time since youst yed.¡±

    Shang Qiqi pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not a stinky chess basket!¡±

    ¡°Come, let me see how much you¡¯ve grown.¡±

    The old man looked impatient. Shang Qiqi snorted and rolled up her sleeves before sitting opposite him confidently.

    ¡°Let me win a round to broaden your horizons.¡±

    Shang Yekun couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    Shang Qiqi really won the first round.

    The old man nodded. ¡°Yes, not bad. You¡¯ve improved. This time, you made a fuss and regretted it.¡±

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t care. ¡°I won anyway. In order to win you, I pestered Uncle to teach me how to y chess.¡±

    The old man smiled and said, ¡°Come, continue.¡±

    Not long after the second round started, the old man suddenly said, ¡°Qiqi.¡±

    The teasing tone and smile on her face disappeared.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Did your uncle scold youst night?¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s face paled and her lips parted, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    The old man sighed heavily and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young and immature when ites to rtionships. It¡¯s all Grandpa¡¯s fault for not realizing your intentions earlier. Grandpa has never liked to force others, including the feelings of juniors like you. If not for the other party¡¯s character, I wouldn¡¯t have interfered easily.¡±

    So even if you like him, I can¡¯t force him to ept you. That¡¯s not a good thing for you. Do you understand, Qiqi?¡±

    Shang Qiqi nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your consideration, Grandpa.¡±

    Shang Yekun nced at Shang Qiqi¡¯s relentless moves on the chessboard and shook his head secretly. His heart ached.

    ¡°Qiqi, let me ask you again. Can you give up on your uncle?¡±

    Shang Qiqi gripped the pawn tightly. Recalling Shang Qingmo¡¯s merciless wordsst night, she shook her head lightly.

    ¡°I made a mistake. Uncle treats me very well. I want to pretend that I never had such thoughts. Grandpa, smart people should cut their losses in time, right?¡±

    The old man nodded and his expression became even more serious. ¡°Alright, since you think that way, I¡¯ll pretend that I never knew about this. In the future, I won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen, understand? If it happens again, Qiqi, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s heart seemed to have been dug out by a sharp weapon.

    She knew the ouest night, but when she heard Grandpa¡¯s words today, she still felt suffocated and even more upset thanst night.

    She knew that Grandpa wanted topletely destroy her hopes.

    Although it was cruel, she knew that Grandpa was probably afraid that she would be hurt again.

    Or perhaps, he just wanted to tell her that she and her uncle were notpatible.

    *

    Shang Qiqi and Shang Qingmo usually lived in a vi in the city.

    It was convenient to travel and life was suitable for young people.

    Yesterday was the weekend, and it was customary to return home.

    Usually, Shang Qingmo would send her to school on Mondays. On weekdays, she would stay in the city.

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t return that night.

    The next day, the Old Master arranged for a chauffeur to send Shang Qiqi to school.

    When she went to school, she received a few unusual looks of wariness and hatred.

    Needless to say, she knew very well that the 2+Y project that Han Jichi had told her about yesterday had spread. She would inevitably be a thorn in the flesh.

    Actually, their worries were right. Not long after she arrived at school, she was called over by her mentor.

    That was the main point.

    ¡°This project isn¡¯t something that can be done as long as the results are good. Qiqi, many people have their eyes on this project. If you stay overseas for two years, you should know how good the teachers overseas are. Just the double bachelor¡¯s degree at home and abroad is enough to make people jealous. Do you know how rare an opportunity is?¡±

    There were so many people fighting for it, but the mentor had to spend so much time telling her. However, Shang Qiqi still had a thought.

    ¡°Can I¡­ think about it again?¡±

    Her mentor sighed. ¡°I hope you can hurry up. Things like this can change at any time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you.¡±

    When she came out of the office, Han Jichi was at the door.

    When he saw her, he strode over.

    ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ think about it.¡±

    Disappointment shed across Han Jichi¡¯s eyes before he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since you didn¡¯t reject me, there¡¯s still a chance.¡±

    Shang Qiqi pursed her lips, not daring to look at him.

    After school in the afternoon, Shang Qiqi wandered outside for a long time before returning to the vi in the city.

    It wasn¡¯t toote when she went back, but she bumped into Shang Qingmo.

    The moment she entered, the room was filled with the smell of alcohol.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    Finally, she found him in his bedroom.

    Hey on the bed with his eyes closed. There was a woman sitting by the bed and she was unbuttoning his shirt.

    This scene stunned her. It was as if someone had dropped a bomb on her head.

    When the woman saw her, she retracted her hand naturally and smiled at her generously. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Shang Qiqi nodded mechanically. ¡°Hello.¡±

    The woman had makeup on and she looked exquisite and beautiful. She was the kind of woman who made her feel inferior.

    ¡°You¡¯re his niece, right?¡± the woman asked with another smile.

    Shang Qiqi still nodded.

    ¡°There¡¯s a toast tonight. He has always emphasized that children shouldn¡¯t drink too much at home. We all know that he has a little niece whom he dotes on a lot. Since he¡¯s been single for so many years and isn¡¯t his own child, he¡¯s probably talking about you.¡±

    The woman¡¯s exnation sounded like Shang Qingmo doted on her, but Shang Qiqi wasn¡¯t happy at all.

    Without waiting for her response, the woman continued, ¡°Get him a ss of water. He has been shouting for a long time.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    After pouring ice water into the cup from the fridge, she realized that she was the outsider.

    When she went upstairs, Shang Qingmo was already awake. She was sitting on the bed.

    The cor of his shirt was wide open, and a few strands of his short hair fell on his forehead, making him look slightly dispirited.

    The woman sitting beside him took the cup from her and handed it to him.

    Shang Qiqi stood at the side, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go and rest!¡±

    In the end, Shang Qingmo red at her coldly and reprimanded her before she reacted.

    After walking out of his bedroom, Shang Qiqi grabbed her clothes tightly and closed her eyes.

    So, did that woman stay in his room tonight?

    *

    She didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep that night. When she was woken up by the rm the next day, her thoughts returned and her first reaction was heartache.

    In the end, she got up and entered the bathroom.

    All sad things had to be ovee in the end.

    There were also some things that she had to rify with her uncle.

    Unexpectedly, just as she reached the staircase, she saw Shang Qingmo sitting on the sofa in the living room. She seemed to have something to say to her.

    She paused and decided to strike first.

    She trotted down the stairs to him and said,

    ¡°Uncle, I was indeed too impulsivest time. I know your attitude. You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to find a woman to bring home to remind me¡­¡±

    There was a loud smack.

    Shang Qiqi was suddenly interrupted.

    She looked at the bunch of keys that Shang Qingmo had thrown on the coffee table in confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Shang Qingmo lowered his hand and said coldly,

    ¡°I bought the house in the luxury apartment next to your school. You can stay there from now on.¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s body swayed. ¡°You¡­ Do you think I will¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. Moreover, there will be a mistress living here in the future. It will be inconvenient for you to stay here.¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up regardless of her current mood. ¡°As for the so-called big fuss, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not that childish.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to move the things to your apartment. If you need anything, let me know.¡±

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t say anything else. It was only after Shang Qingmo had left for a long time that she picked up the bunch of keys on the coffee table. After a long while, she chuckled.

    The first thing Shang Qiqi did when she went to school was to go to the office.

    She agreed to go to Country Y.

    Han Jichi was right. Leaving was the best of both worlds for her.

    She had to distance herself from Shang Qingmo in order to give uppletely.

    She urgently needed a way to relieve her messy and terrible emotions.

    She allowed Shang Qingmo to arrange for someone to move everything that belonged to her from his vi to the apartment here. That day, she stayed in the apartment.

    There were still two weeks before the summer break. After sessfully applying for the project, there was a high chance that she would leave for Country Y one day during the summer break.

    He was right. She couldn¡¯t stay with him anymore.

    He was right. Who would allow a woman who had designs on him to stay in the same room as him?

    It was just a feeling that had yet to begin. He wanted her to give uppletely.

    Just as well¡­

 Chapter 2120 - Wen Yuan (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2120: Wen Yuan (14)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shang Qingmo had many friends. She used to stick to him in the past years, and she was in almost all the groups he was added to.

    For example, Shang Qingmo had a childhood friend group. They grew up together and even went to school together.

    However, they had developed separately. Some were in other cities, while others were busy in the same city.

    During the asional gatherings, she would stick close to them and fight with them.

    Compared to the other groups, this group chat was more open.

    On Thursday night, Shang Qiqi took a shower and went to bed. There were nearly a hundred messages in the group chat.

    There was also her red reminder.

    She clicked on it curiously and congratted Shang Qingmo.

    Confused, she clicked on her message.

    The message log jumped rapidly to the message that had tagged her¡ª

    @QiqiLittlePrincess,e and reveal the news. What¡¯s your aunt¡¯s name? It¡¯s best to expose a photo!

    Shang Qiqi was stunned.

    Her aunt?

    She subconsciously scrolled through the message history. It turned out that someone had sent a red packet in the group to celebrate.

    After the others congratted her, the topic shifted to Shang Qingmo.

    All sorts of messages were sent to Shang Qingmo. Probably because he was impatient, he appeared and sent a shocking message¡ª

    If you¡¯re not alone, don¡¯t disturb me with less than a hundred thousand yuan.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the boss of Huachen TV, why are you so secretive about your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Which family¡¯s youngdy?¡±

    ¡°@QiqiLittlePrincess,e and reveal the news. What¡¯s your aunt¡¯s name? It¡¯s best if you reveal a photo!¡±

    After that, there werements and congrattory messages.

    She stared at the message on her phone screen, her heart numb and cold.

    Her fingers hovered over the screen for a long time before she finally tapped on the dialog box. The keyboard popped up. Even through the screen, she forced herself to smile as her trembling fingersnded on the keyboard.

    ¡°Noment. But my little aunt is very pretty~~¡±

    Hearing her words, the people in the group became even more curious.

    They shouted for Shang Qingmo to introduce them.

    After a while, Shang Qingmo pulled someone in. ¡°If you have any questions, ask me directly.¡±

    The group chat was silent for a few seconds before it exploded again.

    ¡°F*ck, Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw? Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Song Yunshu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Please take a photo.¡±

    Song Yunshu¡­

    What a nice name.

    Shang Qiqi closed the chat silently as the woman she had seen in the vi shed across her mind.

    Such a beautiful person, such a beautiful name.

    Standing beside Shang Qingmo, they were indeedpatible.

    The next day.

    Shang Qingmo announced the marriage.

    All the major media outlets reported about this matter.

    She also dug out Song Yunshu¡¯s family background.

    The Song family was the daughter of thergest private hospital in Ping Cheng City. She had a doctorate and was now a resident doctor in a certain department of their hospital.

    Logically speaking, she could directly get the position of an attending physician with her doctorate, but she didn¡¯t. She chose to start as a resident doctor.

    Her actions could not be criticized.

    Even when her identity was revealed online, not many people found fault with her. Most of them thought that the two of them werepatible.

    That woman was indeed the woman from that night.

    It was said that the two of them had known each other for a long time. Shang Qiqi thought about it and realized that she had not found any clues.

    Almost everyone in school was discussing today¡¯s big news.

    Someone even ran to her and congratted her on having such a beautiful aunt.

    She thought it was funny.

    She carried her book into the multimedia ssroom and habitually found a seat in the middle of the ssroom. Not long after, Han Ji sat down beside her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Shang Qiqi nced at him with a smile and nodded. She lowered her head and opened the book.

    ¡°Is it obvious?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I like Uncle.¡±

    Han Jichi paused. ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡±

    Hearing this, Shang Qiqi nodded calmly.

    Han Jichi stared at her for a long time. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shang Qiqi suddenly sneered. ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­ He¡¯s so smart. After so many years, how can he not see my obvious intentions towards him? He even allowed me to stay by his side?¡±

    Han Jichi frowned.

    *

    On Friday afternoon, Shang Qingmo called Shang Qiqi to pick her up.

    He personally drove the car and parked it at the entrance of the school. Through the car window, he saw Shang Qiqi wearing a simple blue and white ice silk dress. Her V-neck exposed her white corbone, and the red pendant ne on it made her look even fairer and more exquisite. Her long hair naturally fell to her shoulders and swayed as she walked. She had her arms crossed and there were two books stuck on her chest. At this moment, she was walking out with her head tilted and chatting with the ssmate beside her.

    Her smile was as beautiful as a flower.

    All these years, he had watched her grow up.

    From a seven-year-old girl with a face full of baby fat, she had transformed into someone who could not be moved.

    No one knew any changes in her better than her.

    She was the flower he had painstakingly nurtured¡­

    When they reached the school gate, Shang Qiqi waved goodbye to her ssmates with a smile. Then, she looked at his car. The smile on her face faded a little, but she still walked over.

    Shang Qiqi thought that she had done well, although it was a little deliberate.

    However, when she instinctively ced her hand on the door handle of the passenger seat, the beautiful and familiar face that was revealed through the car window made her smile freeze for a moment.

    She subconsciously looked up at the driver, but she could only see the well-defined hand on the steering wheel.

    A few secondster, sheposed herself and greeted Song Yunshu with a smile.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    Song Yunshu smiled beautifully. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Shang Qiqi turned around and walked to the back. She opened the car door and got in.

    Ever since she got into the car, Song Yunshu had been smiling at her.

    He asked about her major and other matters in school. Then, he naturally mentioned if she had a boyfriend.

    Shang Qiqi shook her head, no longer trying to make Shang Qingmo jealous.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°How can you not date in university? You¡¯re at such a beautiful age. Qiqi is so smart and beautiful. There must be many people pursuing you, right?¡±

    Shang Qiqi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Shang Qiqi was indeed being humble.

    Song Yunshu wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°You have many choices¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s focused on her studies now. It¡¯s not time for her to fall in love.¡±

    Shang Qingmo, who had been driving silently, suddenly interrupted Song Yunshu coldly.

    ¡°When will you stop dating in university?¡±

    ¡°Dating too early can¡¯t withstand the consideration of time. When we graduate, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. It¡¯s a waste of time. There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°So what if we¡¯re going our separate ways? As long as we¡¯re in love, girls will follow him wherever he goes. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    It was clearly a topic centered around her, but Song Yunshu and Shang Qingmo were arguing.

    But Song Yunshu pulled her back in time.

    Shang Qiqi was caught off guard by the question. After pondering for a while, she replied seriously, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Song Yunshu looked at Shang Qingmo smugly.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face darkened and her thin lips pursed into a sharp line.

    He didn¡¯t speak again.

    Shang Qiqi could only chat with Song Yunshu passively.

    Shang Qingmo had probably informed her family, so her family wasn¡¯t surprised by Song Yunshu¡¯s arrival.

    Shang Qiqi got out of the car with her book. Song Yunshu had already grabbed Shang Qingmo¡¯s arm and was walking towards the door.

    She followed behind them and sighed in her heart. It was indeed pleasing to the eye.

    She walked slowly to the door and heard Old Master¡¯s heartyughter.

    ¡°Sit, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle.¡±

    Song Yunshu was poised and the Old Master was obviously satisfied with her.

    Shang Qingmo took off her coat and sat on the sofa. With Old Master¡¯s order, Song Yunshu sat beside Shang Qingmo.

    Shang Qiqi retracted her gaze and stepped into the living room. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Shang Yekun looked up at her and greeted her with a smile.

    ¡°Have you met your future aunt?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have!¡±

    The old man¡¯s shrewd eyes were fixed on Shang Qiqi¡¯s face. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, he pulled her to sit beside him.

    ¡°I saw on the news that the engagement ceremony is scheduled for July 17th?¡±

    Shang Qingmo nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s summer vacation. It¡¯s convenient for Qiqi too. I can bring my ssmates over to y.¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s lips twitched. How many times did he have to tell her to give up?

    Even the wedding had to be arranged for her during the summer break.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Then should I fork out some money?¡±

    This question sounded a little stupid, but it made the old manugh.

    ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re a junior. Naturally, you don¡¯t have to fork out money. What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m only responsible for eating and drinking?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    At this moment, Song Yunshu suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Qiqi, you can consider being my bridesmaid in the future.¡±

    These words made the smile on Old Master¡¯s face fade.

    ¡°The bridesmaids have to attend the wedding ceremony, right? We¡¯ll discuss this carefully then.¡±

    Shang Qiqi stood up. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go up and change my clothes. I¡¯ll get Aunt Zhang to call me for dinnerter!¡±

    The old man replied dotingly, ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    Dinner was considered peaceful. Song Yunshu didn¡¯t pick up food for her like the other women did.

    However, Shang Qingmo wasn¡¯t staying at the main house tonight.

    He wanted to send Song Yunshu back to the city. As for whether he wanted to send her back to the Song family or his own apartment, no one knew.

    At the thought of this, her heart felt like it had been pierced by needles.

    After dinner, when Song Yunshu went to the washroom, Old Master said to Shang Qingmo sternly,

    ¡°Have you really decided? Marriage is not a game, let alone a marriage alliance. If you really want to go back on your word, you won¡¯t be the only one who has the final say. Shang Qingmo, let me ask you onest time. You have to get married, right?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. If I didn¡¯t value marriage so much, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to make this decision.¡±

    Shang Qiqi understood what he meant.

    He was serious.

    Because he respected marriage, he didn¡¯t get married easily in the past.

    Because he valued marriage, he decided that marriage was a prudent choice.

    Shang Qiqi sat there with her back straight. The smile on her lips seemed to be carved there.

    ¡°Little Uncle.¡± After a long while, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. Under the gaze of her grandfather, she turned to look at Shang Qingmo. ¡°Do you love her?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered by a thick ck fog.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a carefully considered exchange of value.¡±

    Shang Qiqi looked at him in shock.

    After a while, Shang Qiqi chuckled as if she had realized something.

    Old Master Shang pursed his lips and remained silent.

    ¡°Looks like this is the difference between a man and a woman. I don¡¯t know what other women think, but I feel that love is spiritual food. I have to live for love no matter what. Although you¡¯re my elder, I can¡¯t agree with your thoughts.¡±

    She stood up and went upstairs.

    Shang Qingmo stared at her back coldly, his eyes filled with emotions.

    Should she live for love?

    Old Master Shang sighed and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t interfere in your matter. I¡¯ve also discussed this with Qiqi. Her attitude is clear.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, she didn¡¯t go to ss on Monday. The young master of the Han family came to visit in the afternoon. That young master doesn¡¯t have any bad character. His grades are good and he doesn¡¯t hide his fondness for Qiqi. The Han family has a good rtionship with us. After thinking about it, there¡¯s no one more suitable for Qiqi than him. I n to matchmake them when I have the chance.¡±

    Shang Qingmo raised her eyes slowly and looked at the Old Master. She said in a low voice, ¡°Qiqi¡¯s studies are more important now. It¡¯s not suitable for her to date now.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi is so smart. So what if they¡¯re dating? Both of them are outstanding children. Isn¡¯t it good for them to improve together? Moreover, I¡¯m not worried that she will choose someone else and marry someone else. It¡¯s difficult for me to even see her!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Qiqi gets along well with him in school. This means that Qiqi still has feelings for him. As long as the two of them get along, it¡¯s natural for them to have feelings for each other.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Qiqi. What¡¯s important now is your engagement ceremony and your future marriage. In the future, it will be your own child¡­¡±

 Chapter 2121 - Wen Yuan (15)

    <h4>Chapter 2121: Wen Yuan (15)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Everyone present had drunk a lot.

    It was because she was happy and also because someone had poured it into her.

    Shang Qiqi had drunk a little too much. Her head was heavy, but her mind was clear.

    Someone even came up to toast her. It was Han Jichi.

    There were jeers and teasing between her and Han Jichi.

    ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity on the campus CP ranking. Tell me the truth, have the two of you already started dating?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did the two of you discuss this in private?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Both of them are so outstanding. They even went overseas to study together. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold a wedding the moment you return, alright?¡±

    The more they spoke, the more ridiculous they became. Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°No, even if it¡¯s a wedding, I have toe back to collect your money.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it sounds like there¡¯s really something going on between the two of you?¡±

    Someone seemed to have smelled something fishy and was full of gossip.

    Shang Qiqi smiled and shook her head. She picked up her wine ss and staggered.

    ¡°This is thest toast. I wish everyone sess in your studies and a bright future.¡±

    *

    Han Jichi had arranged for his chauffeur to wait outside and send Shang Qiqi back to the apartment beside the school.

    He turned to look at Shang Qiqi, who had her head pressed against the car window, her eyes closed and her brows furrowed. He asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shang Qiqi shook her head.

    ¡°Have you told Grandpa and¡­ your uncle about this?¡± Han Jichi seemed to hesitate before asking.

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t move, but she slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s talk about itter. What¡¯s important now is Uncle¡¯s engagement. He probably doesn¡¯t have time to care about me.¡±

    She looked calm and emotionless.

    Han Jichi continued, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to attend your uncle¡¯s engagement ceremony. You¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shang Qiqi interrupted calmly. ¡°Although I shouldn¡¯t, I can¡¯t wait to attend, so I won¡¯t dy my departure.¡±

    Han Jichi nodded and rxed a little. After a few seconds of silence, she said,

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to have time during the summer break. Do you want to go out early to y?¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused and finally looked up at him.

    Han Ji smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of shopping in Western Europe when I have the time. Although it¡¯s not as big as China, it still needs time. With the few days of summer vacation, I¡¯ll shop as much as I can. Do you want to go together? The first stop will be the Nethends.¡±

    Shang Qiqi pursed her lips as her gazended on the colorful scenery outside the window.

    The car stopped downstairs. Shang Qiqi opened the door and got out. The moment her feetnded, she felt dizzy and her stomach churned.

    She hurriedly ran to the flowerbed and bent down. Han Jichi followed closely and supported her.

    After enduring for the entire night, she finally vomited.

    Han Jichi patted her shoulder lightly. The chauffeur was already waiting by the side with a bottle of water.

    She didn¡¯t eat much at night. Now that she had vomited, she was so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t stand properly. She could only lie weakly in Han Jiji¡¯s arms.

    Han Jichi took the bottle of water and ced it by her mouth. Shang Qiqi drank it and rinsed her mouth a few times. In the end, she took the bottle and drank two more mouthfuls. Her hand that was holding the bottle was trembling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you up first.¡±

    Shang Qiqi responded with a grunt and didn¡¯t even have the strength to nod.

    Han Jichi thought for a while before bending down to carry her.

    When they reached the entrance of the apartment, Shang Qiqi pressed her fingerprint. The sound of a lock being unlocked came from the smart door. Han Jichi opened the door with his toes.

    The moment she entered with Shang Qiqi in her arms, the lights in the room were switched on. In the middle of the living room, a tall and slender man stood there with a malicious expression.

    Shang Qiqi seemed to have noticed something amiss. She looked up from Han Ji¡¯s embrace and saw the man.

    Startled, she frowned again. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Put her down.¡± Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t answer her question and stared at Han Jichi.

    Han Jichi¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°She drank too much.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shang Qingmo had already arrived in front of him. Her hostility was even clearer.

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± he said firmly.

    ¡°Ji Chi, put me down.¡±

    No matter what, Shang Qiqi felt that the current situation was awkward.

    Han Jichi put her down.

    When her feetnded on the ground, her body swayed. In the end, she held Han Ji¡¯s arm to steady herself.

    ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you bought this apartment for me? How can youe in so casually?¡±

    ¡°Since I bought it, why can¡¯t Ie in casually? Shang Qiqi, how dare you bring a drunk man home?¡±

    Shang Qiqi frowned and walked towards the sofa, but she was pulled back by Shang Qingmo.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    ¡°What has it got to do with you?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your uncle. Do you think it¡¯s rted?!¡±

    Silence filled the living room.

    After a long while, Shang Qiqi took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay, Uncle. I¡¯m feeling terrible now. Can you let me rest?¡±

    Shang Qingmo frowned. Seeing the fatigue on her face, his face softened and his tone became better.

    ¡°Shower?¡±

    This familiar tone and gentleness made Shang Qiqi¡¯s nose tingle.

    She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go and lie down first. I¡¯ll prepare a bath for youter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just wash it.¡±

    ¡°How can you stand in this state? Go and lie down first!¡±

    His words were habitually firm and Shang Qiqi was also habitually obedient.

    She only nodded before he carried her into the bedroom.

    Surprise shed across Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyes.

    A few years ago, he rarely had physical contact with her.

    Even when she had drunk too muchst time, he had only helped her into the room.

    Now that they were only a few steps away, he did not deliberately avoid suspicion.

    However, he only ced her on the bed. When he straightened his body, he nced at her coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that this matter will pass so easily tonight.¡±

    Without waiting for her to say anything, he left the room.

    Seeing the tall boy standing in the living room, Shang Qingmo¡¯s face turned even colder.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Han Ji didn¡¯t move. ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to enter Qiqi¡¯s house so casually?¡±

    Shang Qingmo narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are you educating me?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good for Qiqi¡¯s reputation. Moreover, you¡¯re getting engaged soon.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face was terrifyingly cold. ¡°So what? What right do you have to say that to me? If you want Qiqi, you have to get my approval first.¡±

    Han Jichi¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°No, Grandpa Shang doesn¡¯t object to me pursuing her. What I want now is for Qiqi to agree.¡±

    ¡°I hope you understand that she¡¯s only your niece. You don¡¯t have much right to interfere in her life.¡±

    Veins popped out on Shang Qingmo¡¯s forehead.

    Han Jiji added, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re only her uncle in name.¡±

    Shang Qingmo felt a rope that was probably called rationality being torn off by anger.

    ¡°Han Jichi¡­¡±

    ¡°Han Jiji, you can leave first.¡±

    The sudden voice behind her interrupted Shang Qingmo¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Go back and rest early. I¡¯ll see you at school tomorrow.¡±

    Han Jichi looked at her for a long time before Shang Qiqi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±

    Han Jichi nodded. ¡°Rest early too.¡±

    Shang Qiqi watched as Han Jichi left before retracting her gaze.

    Then, she looked at Shang Qingmo and said, ¡°Little Uncle, you should leave too. I¡¯m much better now. I¡¯ll be fine after taking a shower.¡±

    ¡°Shang Qiqi,¡± Shang Qingmo said in a low voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that you have ulterior motives?¡±

    Shang Qiqi pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask her such a question after she had asked him to leave.

    ¡°I can tell¡­ but you don¡¯t have to worry. I drank too much today and he just sent me back. This won¡¯t happen again easily. You don¡¯t have to wonder if I¡¯m up to something again. This house is mine. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you can tell, why don¡¯t you keep your distance?¡±

    ¡°Why should I keep my distance?¡± Shang Qiqi frowned. ¡°He¡¯s my ssmate and friend. He has designs on me, but he didn¡¯t do anything overboard to me. If I deliberately keep my distance, how can I see if he¡¯s worth entrusting to me?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s pupils constricted and the air seemed to freeze.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± He suddenly walked towards her and grabbed her chin before she could react. Up close, her dark eyes were filled with coldness and dignity. ¡°Is it worth trusting? What are you thinking? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering if I should try with him.¡±

    Shang Qiqi said frankly, ¡°As far as I can see, there¡¯s no one better than him around me. We¡¯re the same age and have the same profession. We have a lot inmon. I¡¯ve seen his character all these years, so I can¡¯t find any ws. Only a fool would keep a distance from such an outstanding person like me, right?¡±

    Her words brought even more pain to his jaw.

    ¡°Shang Qiqi, I¡¯m wondering what I should do to make you remember and dispel this thought.¡±

    His cold voice made Shang Qiqi shiver.

    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Suddenly, she said,

    ¡°¡­ Little Uncle, I was wrong.¡±

    She suddenly changed her attitude. As usual, she apologized and felt wronged after being reprimanded by him.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have drunk, and I shouldn¡¯t have let a drunk man into the house. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    As she spoke, she rested her head on his shoulder and said coquettishly, ¡°I feel terrible now. I know I was wrong. Uncle, please let me off tonight.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s anger was shattered by her sudden change.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    It was true that Shang Qiqi was feeling unwell, and it was also true that she was sleepy. When the alcohol hit her, her consciousness gradually faded and she lost the strength to continue confronting Shang Qingmo.

    She decided to soften her stance and apologize to him.

    In the past, as long as he did something wrong and was reprimanded, as long as he apologized with a good attitude and acted pitiful, she would always escape.

    It worked every time.

    This time, although he was toozy to think, there was a high chance of sess.

    Letting out a long breath, she subconsciously leaned into the man¡¯s embrace.

    The weather had been gloomy today. The fog was very low and the air was moist. Shang Qiqi was wearing simple jeans and a hoodie.

    She had always been obedient when she slept. Even after drinking, she didn¡¯t fuss and only slept obediently.

    However, when he carried her to the bed this time, she frowned and twisted her body a few times, refusing to be quiet. Her face was filled with difort and impatience.

    Shang Qingmo sat by the bed and stared at her for a while. Her hand paused at the hem of her shirt for a few seconds. Finally, when she squirmed again, she lifted her shirt.

    Xia Tian¡¯s outfit was light and simple. Other than her bra, there was nothing else under her hoodie.

    The girl¡¯s skin was fair and wless. Her pink bra was wrapped around her fair skin, and she stood there quietly.

    That obedient and young girl from back then actually looked like a woman now.

    His eyes were filled with darkness. He suppressed the darkness and filth that surged in his heart and reached out to pull her into his embrace. Ignoring the softness of her chest, he quickly took off his hoodie.

    She fell silent after that.

    He covered her with the nket before getting up. In the room with the heater on, he was drenched in sweat.

    *

    Shang Qiqi was woken up by the rm in the morning. Although her head hurt, she still held her forehead and got up.

    In thest few days at T University, she felt more and more reluctant.

    When she came out of the bedroom after washing up, she saw Shang Qingmoing out of the room next door.

    She paused. ¡°¡­ You stayed herest night?¡±

    She vaguely remembered that Shang Qingmo¡¯s shirt was fromst night.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face was filled with displeasure and her voice was low. ¡°You can¡¯t?¡±

    Shang Qiqi closed the door. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t understand why you bought me this apartment.¡±

    Shang Qingmo was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Move back tonight.¡±

    Shang Qiqi was speechless.

    Even though he was her uncle.

    However, he was crazy.

    ¡°No need.¡± She rejected him without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s summer break in a few days. It¡¯s indeed quite convenient here. I don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble.¡±

    Shang Qingmo frowned. ¡°So I¡¯ve inconvenienced you?¡±

    Shang Qiqi couldn¡¯t answer him.

    After all, Shang Qingmo had arranged everything for her.

    She didn¡¯t find it inconvenient.

    ¡°It¡¯s different from before.¡±

    Shang Qiqi wanted to take the books from the coffee table in the living room, but there was nothing there.

    At this moment, Han Jichi called.

    ¡°Hello?¡­ I¡¯ve just prepared it, I haven¡¯t eaten yet¡­ Oh, thank you¡­ By the way, did you bring my bookst night?¡­ It¡¯s really with you. Okay, I¡¯ll go down immediately!¡±

    After hanging up, Shang Qiqi and the rest had already reached the entrance. There was a half-length mirror at the entrance. Shang Qiqi bent down to apply some lipstick and carefully tidied her hair.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll get going first. Be careful on the way. Don¡¯t forget to close the door¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    The man¡¯s tone was still firm and his expression had turned indescribably ugly.

    ¡°Ah¡­ No need, I¡¯ll go with¡­ my ssmate.¡±

    ¡°Shang Qiqi!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Little Uncle!¡±

    Shang Qiqi seemed to be afraid that Shang Qingmo would say something else. She opened the door and spoke quickly before disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s anger was stuck in her body again, but she couldn¡¯t vent it.

    He subconsciously walked to the window in the living room and saw Shang Qiqi jogging to the man standing by the bamboo forest downstairs.

    The man smiled at her. When she reached his side, he handed her the paper bag.

    Shang Qiqi epted it readily and took out a bottle of soy milk. She inserted the tube and drank it as she walked.

    This made him feel that letting her live alone was definitely not a good idea.

    Watching the two of them walk away, Shang Qingmo¡¯s eyes darkened.

    *

    In the afternoon, Shang Qiqi had just walked out of the school when she saw Shang Qingmo¡¯s car.

    He leaned against the car door with one hand in his pocket and the other on his phone.

    This attitude had attracted a lot of attention and discussion.

    Shang Qiqi even felt that there were more students at the school¡¯s north gate today.

    ¡°Qiqi, is that your uncle?¡±

    ¡°Did your unclee to pick you up from school personally?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. No wonder you haven¡¯t had a boyfriend for two years. With such an outstanding person by your side, it¡¯s no wonder you have high standards.¡±

    Shang Qiqi forced a smile.

    Shang Qingmo seemed to have sensed something and looked up at her. His gaze paused for a second before his voice deepened.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Shang Qiqi smiled and walked towards him. ¡°Little Uncle, why are you here?¡±

    Shang Qingmo red at her. ¡°Get in.¡±

    Shang Qiqi subconsciously nced at the front passenger seat. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Shang Qingmo said nothing.

    Shang Qiqi suddenly recalled what he had told her this morning. ¡°I¡¯m going on vacation soon¡­¡±

    ¡°Shang Qiqi,¡± Shang Qingmo said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too obvious by avoiding me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s irresponsible of you to find a boyfriend in a fit of pique. As long as you¡¯re still in the Shang family and under my watch, you have no right to make decisions. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself a third time. Get in the car.¡±

    At that moment, Shang Qiqi suddenly felt flustered and helpless.

    In the end, what she had done recently was just another boring trick in his eyes.

    Yes, she couldn¡¯t deny her recent efforts.

    She was deliberately avoiding him. She had been thinking about him for a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t love him anymore.

    Who knew how tough her acting was these few days?

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right. Then tell me, what should I do to not face you so deliberately?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

    Shang Qiqi couldn¡¯t be bothered to think further. She opened the back door and got in.

    Shang Qingmo frowned and nced at the passenger seat before letting her go.

    He had spoiled her.

    Shang Qiqi thought that he would bring her to his vi, but she didn¡¯t expect him to bring her to see Song Yunshu.

    In a wedding nning studio, the decor was dreamy and luxurious. The entire floor was white and dazzling crystal decorations could be seen.

    When they arrived, Song Yunshu was in the VIP area. There was a pure white plush carpet on the floor, and there were all kinds of books on the crystal coffee table and carpet. Song Yunshu was sitting barefoot on the carpet with her arms on the coffee table. She was focused on the book in her hand.

    Upon seeing them, Song Yunshu smiled and waved at Shang Qiqi. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m having difficulty choosing. I think both are good. Qiqi,e and help me take a look¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.

    Coldness flowed from his feet to every corner of his body.

    Every drop of blood, every cell, every pore¡­

    She was stunned for a long time, her face pale and her lips trembling.

    Her emotions were too obvious and Song Yunshu gradually stopped talking. She looked at Shang Qingmo in confusion.

    ¡°Qingmo, Qiqi¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Hearing this, Shang Qingmo turned to look at Shang Qiqi. When he saw her pale face, he frowned slightly. He reached out to grab Shang Qiqi¡¯s chin and turned her face around.

    Her pale face, reddened eyes, and trembling lips made Shang Qingmo¡¯s expression freeze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shang Qiqi sneered and suddenly pped Shang Qingmo¡¯s hand away.

    The air froze.

    Shang Qiqi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them again, her clear eyes were filled with sadness and sarcasm.

    ¡°Is this what you meant by saying that I don¡¯t have to do anything?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s eyes were as dark as an abyss. ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°Make a scene?¡± Shang Qiqiughed, but tears fell. ¡°What do you mean by not making a scene? I¡¯m close to someone else, but you said that I¡¯m doing it out of spite. I avoid you, but you say that I¡¯m doing it on purpose.¡±

    What do you mean by not being deliberate? You know what I¡¯m thinking, but you brought me here to give advice to you and her engagement ceremony. Tell me, what should I do to not be deliberate? You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m making a fuss, but I¡¯m not. What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m in the Shang family and I¡¯m still under your watch, I have to follow your arrangements step by step, right?¡±

    Shang Qiqi wiped her tears and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be soon. You don¡¯t have to try so hard to make me give up again and again.¡±

    With that, she pushed Shang Qingmo hard and ran out of the studio.

    Shang Qingmo was caught off guard and staggered a few steps. He steadied himself and chased after her.

    Song Yunshu stood rooted to the ground for a long time. When she saw the man¡¯s actions, she was shocked and suddenly reached out to hook his arm.

    ¡°Qingmo!¡±

    Shang Qingmo stopped in her tracks and looked at her with gloom and anger.

    Song Yunshu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still tightened her grip on his arm. Her expression was a little stiff. ¡°What did Qiqi mean just now? What¡­ is she thinking?¡±

    The light in Shang Qingmo¡¯s eyes turned colder.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but Song Yunshu got a shocking answer.

    ¡°Qingmo¡­ she¡¯s your¡­ niece¡­¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯re the ones getting married.¡±

    Shang Qingmo brushed her hand away and strode away.

    *

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t run far and was easily caught by Shang Qingmo.

    Her arm was grabbed forcefully, and the strong inertia caused her to lose her bnce and fall into the man¡¯s embrace.

    There was no need to consider that familiar aura. Shang Qiqi did not struggle at all.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going? Shang Qiqi, I¡¯ll give you a minute. You¡¯d better calm down and talk to me properly!¡±

    No matter what, he was used to scolding and ordering her as an elder.

    Even now.

    Even when she was sad, he had to set a time for her.

    He had to participate in and evaluate everything she had. He had to do everything ording to his n.

    She couldn¡¯t love him or anyone else¡­

    ¡°Tell you what? What can I tell you? Is what I say important?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s arm tightened around her waist as he said bluntly, ¡°Exin what you said just now. What do you mean you won¡¯t be soon?¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused. ¡°¡­Nothing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better give me an honest exnation.¡±

    Shang Qiqi hadpletely calmed down. She stood up straight and her voice became calmer.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my main focus now is to study? I think so too, so I¡¯ve decided to study hard¡­¡±

    ¡°Does studying have anything to do with what you said?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Since I¡¯m focused on my studies, I naturally don¡¯t have to think about you. So you don¡¯t have to spend so much effort to make me give up.¡±

    This answer was not that convincing, but karma could be linked.

    However, this was not what Shang Qingmo wanted to hear.

    But he could only ept it.

    ¡°Also¡­¡± Shang Qiqi¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°I¡¯ll go overseas to y during the summer break.¡±

    Shang Qingmo narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to take you there.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re busy with the engagement.¡± Shang Qiqi took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you busy with the engagement ceremony, nor do I want to participate. Out of sight, out of mind. Instead of staying at home, I might as well take the opportunity to go overseas to y.¡±

    Shang Qingmo stared at her for a long time before nodding. ¡°Okay. Where should we go? I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°West Europe, let¡¯s go to the Nethends first. About half a month¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shang Qingmo¡¯s words cut through the mountain. ¡°Half a month is too long.¡±

    ¡°Ten days then.¡±

    ¡°A week at most. Otherwise, no deal.¡±

    Shang Qiqi felt suffocated again.

    Closing her eyes, she suppressed her emotions and nodded. ¡°Okay, a week then.¡±

    Shang Qingmo nodded. ¡°When do you n to leave? It¡¯s best not to exceed the ninth. You know that my engagement ceremony is on the 16th.¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Number five.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He had always been swift and decisive. He immediately called his assistant and asked him to book a flight to the Nethends on the fifth. He booked a hotel and even arranged for two bodyguards to apany him.

    Shang Qiqi frowned and wanted to reject him. However, she thought of the oue and decided not to say anything.

    Putting away her phone, Shang Qingmo nced at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused. ¡°Then¡­ what about Aunt?¡±

    Shang Qingmo nced at her. ¡°You still remember her.¡±

    Shang Qiqi pursed her lips. ¡°Go and visit her first. I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what you shouldn¡¯t worry about.¡± Shang Qingmo picked up her phone again and raised her chin at her. ¡°Go to the car and wait.¡±

    Shang Qiqi walked back as instructed. Shang Qingmo¡¯s car was parked downstairs.

    Before she left, she heard the call being answered. ¡°Are you still at the studio?¡±

    *

    In the end, Shang Qingmo sent her to the school apartment.

    Before getting out of the car, Shang Qiqi said, ¡°There¡¯s no weekend this week. I can¡¯t return home on Friday.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the vi tomorrow.¡±

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t say anything and got out of the car.

    She thought that he was here to fetch her back to the vi.

    He had made a big detour to send her back here. Actually, it was obvious that he was going to coax her tonight.

 Chapter 2122 - Wen Yuan (16)

    <h4>Chapter 2122: Wen Yuan (16)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After returning home, Shang Qiqi washed up andy on the bed. On her phone, Song Yunshu¡¯s group chat seemed to be lively every day.

    They were having a lively conversation.

    She was talking about the engagement party and asked everyone what atmosphere they wanted.

    In the end, they even talked about the wedding.

    Now that the country was popr, many people chose Chinese-style weddings.

    The men in the group had obviously given her face. They might not even help her with her wedding. Now, they were chatting enthusiastically with her.

    Shang Qiqi took a look at the screen and smiled.

    So be it.

    After the embarrassing incident in the afternoon, they were still discussing about her in such a ce.

    It wasn¡¯t that she shouldn¡¯t, but as a woman, she could sense Song Yunshu¡¯s hostility towards her. She even warned her like Shang Qingmo.

    She was very curious about how Shang Qingmo had coaxed her to ept this shocking fact so quickly.

    He was probably hugging her andforting her in a low voice, exining that their rtionship was only that of uncle and nephew and would never change?

    Recalling how gentle Shang Qingmo was to other women, Shang Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    She really couldn¡¯t figure out what Shang Qingmo was thinking.

    Song Yunshu already knew what she was thinking. She had embarrassed her tonight.

    Had he ever thought about how they should interact in the future?

    As long as she was in the Shang family, she would definitely meet Song Yunshu.

    Or did he not take her feelings seriously?

    So it wasn¡¯t worth his consideration?

    Taking a deep breath, she tossed the phone aside.

    What was the use of thinking so much?

    *

    The next day, Shang Qiqi told Han Jichi her n.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told Uncle that I¡¯m going to Country Y to study. I¡¯m just going to have fun. He has already arranged a flight and a hotel for me. There are also two bodyguards. He doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re going with me, so you¡¯d better not let him know. Otherwise, he won¡¯t agree to me going out.¡±

    Han Jichi nodded. ¡°Set off on the fifth¡­ So you mean¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi nodded with a cold expression. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what you think. I don¡¯t know what his attitude will be if I confess to him. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Han Jichi¡¯s expression turned cold because he didn¡¯t doubt Shang Qiqi¡¯s suspicions.

    Although Shang Qingmo was Qiqi¡¯s uncle, he had an unusual desire to control her.

    Although this was a project that everyone wanted but couldn¡¯t get, and it was beneficial to everyone, he might not agree when it involved Qiqi leaving his sight.

    Qiqi had been by his side for so many years. It was impossible for her not to understand him.

    ¡°I understand. But¡­ what about the bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the situation. Perhaps it doesn¡¯t matter if they follow me to Country Y. Anyway, he can¡¯t do anything to me in Country Y.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Jichi nodded thoughtfully before chuckling softly. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. I¡¯ve almostpleted the parade strategy. I¡¯ll send you a copy. You can think about where else you want to go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    In the afternoon, Shang Qingmo¡¯s car appeared at the school entrance again.

    Shang Qiqi couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to him. She walked to the car and opened the door. Her butt touched the seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your driver.¡± Her actions displeased Shang Qingmo. Her cold voice sounded from the driver¡¯s seat.

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t say anything. She nced at the car waiting to pick her up and sat inside before closing the door.

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t move for a long time.

    The honking behind them continued. In the end, Shang Qiqi could imagine how angry the owner of the car was through the increasingly hurried and prolonged honking.

    However, when he looked at Shang Qingmo through the rearview mirror, she was expressionless and motionless. It was as if she knew that she was looking at him.

    ¡°Sit in the front.¡±

    Shang Qiqi gritted her teeth. ¡°So what if I¡¯m a driver for once?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    The honking sounds from behind frightened Shang Qiqi. She had no choice but to sit in the front passenger seat with a cold face.

    Just as she pulled the seatbelt, the car suddenly sped off.

    Shang Qiqi was speechless.

    The moment she returned to the vi, the servants¡¯ hearts ached for her.

    ¡°Miss, did you eat well outside these two days? Why do I feel that you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight?¡±

    ¡°Go and change your clothes first. Master has specially instructed me to prepare your favorite dishes tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why are you living alone? It¡¯s so inconvenient! Don¡¯t throw a tantrum again in the future! I noticed that Master¡¯s temper has been weird the past few days. He¡¯s definitely not used to you not being at home.¡±

    Shang Qiqi pursed her lips and stuck out her tongue yfully while holding Mother Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I have to live alone. It won¡¯t be convenient for me toe here in the future.¡±

    Madam Chen couldn¡¯t react in time, but when she saw Shang Qiqi blinking at her, she came to a realization.

    ¡°Ah¡­ why not? Your uncle dotes on you so much and wants to eat Mother Chen¡¯s cooking. How can he not let youe back?¡±

    Shang Qiqi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll go up and change first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, hurry up. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±

    The clothes in the bedroom closet were still there. Shang Qingmo was never stingy with her. Almost everything she bought for her was new.

    She was used to wearing the clothes in the wardrobe.

    However, most of them were bought by him.

    How could she remain indifferent to a man who took care of her no matter what?

    Putting aside her thoughts that were about to overflow, she picked a few clothes that she often wore and threw them on the bed.

    When she came back from the cloakroom, she bumped into Shang Qingmo.

    His gaze swept across the suitcase in her hand and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    Shang Qiqi said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s going to be summer break soon. I should be going back to the main family, right? When I go out to y, I¡¯ll leave from the main family.¡±

    His exnation was wless.

    However, Shang Qingmo said, ¡°The main family has your clothes.¡±

    ¡°These are my favorite.¡±

    Shang Qingmo looked up and stared at her for a while before heading downstairs.

    Shang Qiqi heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the next few days, nothing strange happened to Shang Qiqi.

    In fact, the two of them didn¡¯t spend much time together.

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t eat dinner at home. She came backte and ate outside.

    It turned out that regardless of whether they were outside or at home, they had always been together for breakfast and dinner.

    But things were different now.

    He had someone to apany.

    They had just stepped into July, and the summer break followed closely.

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t understand if Shang Qingmo had sensed something. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t pick her up personally because of work.

    In the past few days, he seemed to have rxed. Every day, he would ask her about the time of her dismissal and wait for her at the school gate.

    How could he not be busy?

    Now that she had a fianc¨¦e, she had to n the engagement party and work that she couldn¡¯t stop.

    Now, picking her up from school was her first priority.

    But this was thest time.

    The car drove straight to the main house.

    Along the way, Shang Qiqi kept her head turned to look out of the window. She did not take the initiative to speak and the atmosphere in the car felt a little tense.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Shang Qingmo had noticed that once she didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, they didn¡¯t seem to have anything inmon.

    The atmosphere between the two of them was the same as when he was with anyone outside.

    Other than business, there had never been any unnecessary words.

    He was inexplicably irritated.

    In the past, he would feel impatient because she often nagged about trivial matters.

    Now that she didn¡¯t say anything, he felt extremely ufortable.

    Ever since she had revealed her thoughts, the distance between them had widened.

    She was clearly beside him, but the difference was too great.

    Shang Qiqi suddenly moved and took out her earphones from her pocket.

    ¡°There¡¯s music in the car.¡±

    Her action ofpletely isting him from her world was unbearable.

    Shang Qiqi paused.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face was firm without any gentleness.

    ¡°You made the music in this car.¡±

    Her gaze swept across the car screen before she put away her earphones and turned on the music.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    She could find traces of Shang Qingmo doting on her everywhere.

    She downloaded the music in his car ording to her taste.

    He didn¡¯t really listen to music. It was either some ssical music or the asional Cantonese song or two from earlier years.

    All the songs she listened to were popr songs from the current era. There were slobber songs, cute songs, and DJs.

    To him, she was simply out of ce.

    Sometimes, she would even make threatening gestures in his car.

    Other than scolding her asionally, he let her be.

    The girl¡¯s sweet voice sounded. Shang Qiqi pursed her lips and lowered her head to look at the tourist guides and must-see attractions.

    The music did not improve the atmosphere. On the contrary, the atmosphere in the car became even gloomier.

    He drove quickly and Shang Qiqi was focused on the guide. Soon, they arrived at the main house.

    When the car stopped, she unbuckled her seatbelt and got out without even looking up.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back!¡±

    Her brisk tone and footsteps werepletely different from when she was in the car.

    Shang Qing¡¯s eyes darkened.

    After not seeing Shang Qiqi for a weekend, the old man missed her dearly.

    ¡°The fake anticipation is finally here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I have to stay at home to apany you these few days and win ten rounds of chess.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, these are all lies!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve been studying it for the past few days. I¡¯ll show you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good!¡±

    Shang Qiqi was very close to Old Master Shang.

    They were closer than usual.

    Everyone thought that it was because they had not seen each other for a long time.

    However, Shang Qiqi wanted to spend as much time with Old Master as possible to make up for the two years she had spent with him.

    Shang Qingmo only stayed for dinner and left without staying over.

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t ask further.

    In fact, everyone knew.

    He was no different from a married man now.

    He had his own family.

    Shang Qiqi knew her limits and didn¡¯t hide anything from Old Master.

    She was indeed sad that Shang Qingmo had left.

    She remained silent, but Old Master could sense her emotions.

    She put the fruit into her mouth and heard the old man sigh.

    ¡°Qiqi ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Shang Qiqi put down the fork in her hand and swallowed the fruit in her mouth. She turned to smile at the old man and reached out to hold his dry hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told Uncle that I¡¯m going overseas to y in a few days. You know that if I continue to stay by his side, I can¡¯t be indifferent. If I want to dilute this rtionship, I need time and a space without him.¡±

    The old man narrowed his eyes and raised his other hand to pat the back of her hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Since it¡¯s the holidays, you can go overseas if you want to. Has your uncle arranged it for you? If not, I¡¯ll arrange it¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi shook her head gently. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t just want this summer break.¡±

    The old man held her hand.

    ¡°Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°A summer vacation is too short for me, Grandpa.¡± Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but burn. ¡°I don¡¯t want to attend his engagement party. I don¡¯t want to see him with another woman. I can¡¯t not be sad in such an environment. In fact, I¡¯ve already obtained the spot to be an exchange student between the school and Country Y¡¯s University X. Han Jichi has also obtained it. After graduation, we will obtain a double bachelor¡¯s degree at home and abroad. If possible, I can continue to stay there and improve two yearster¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi could feel the old man¡¯s grip on her hand getting stronger and stronger. It was even trembling.

    She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and continued, ¡°I only told Little Uncle that I wanted to go to Western Europe to y. He asked me toe back before his engagement ceremony with Little Aunt. But I didn¡¯t want to. I couldn¡¯t do it, so I thought of going straight to Country Y from Western Europe and noting back¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle has arranged everything for me and even arranged two bodyguards for me. I hope Grandpa can help me when the timees. Don¡¯t let the bodyguards stop me or tell Uncle about me¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Little Uncle will lose his temper at me after knowing that I lied to him¡­¡±

    Shang Yekun¡¯s aged face trembled slightly.

    ¡°Exchange student? This is¡­ This is a good thing¡­ Your uncle won¡¯t stop you¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell him. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t leave. Grandpa, Qiqi begs you to help me.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes turned red and his lips trembled for a long time. He held Shang Qiqi¡¯s hand tightly and his voice choked.

    ¡°But Qiqi, even if you go overseas, don¡¯t you n toe back for two years? Don¡¯t you n toe back to visit Grandpa during the holidays?¡±

    Tears streamed down Shang Qiqi¡¯s face as she ced her forehead on the back of Old Master¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I¡¯m not around. Please take care of your health and don¡¯t let Qiqi worry or feel even more guilty¡­¡±

    ¡°You child¡­ You child¡­¡±

    The old man kept shaking his head, tears welling up in his eyes.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±

    *

    Shang Qingmo had a drinking session that night and returned home tipsy. The huge vi was empty.

    In the past, no matter if he drank or not, or if he came back early orte, she would run over when she saw him. She would chat and chat with him as she busied herself.

    He had not been used to it since she left the vi.

    After adapting for a few days, he was still not used to it.

    Thinking of her recent change, he cursed impatiently and tugged at his tie in frustration.

    He hated his current state of life.

    He had never thought of changing his life.

    But now, for the first time, he felt that things were no longer under his control.

    There were some things he couldn¡¯t seem to grasp.

    Shang Qiqi had been apanying the Old Master for the past few days. She yed chess, took a walk, and even learned to cook for him personally.

    Shang Qingmo came back once and left after dinner.

    Old Master had kept his promise and never mentioned to Shang Qingmo that Shang Qiqi was going to Country Y to study.

    The day before Shang Qiqi left, Shang Qingmo returned early.

    After dinner, they sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Old Master Shen didn¡¯t look too good as he sat there silently, fiddling with the tea tray beside the coffee table.

    Shang Qiqi hugged a fruit te and her mouth didn¡¯t stop moving as she stared at the old man¡¯s brewing technique.

    The atmosphere in the living room was oppressive because of the silence.

    Shang Qingmo retracted her gaze from the tea tray and turned to look at Shang Qiqi.

    ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    The old man¡¯s hand paused.

    Shang Qiqi nodded. ¡°Yes, everything is ready.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the airport tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No need to trouble yourself. Didn¡¯t you bring me a bodyguard?¡±

    Shang Qingmo said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t say anything. She frowned and thought about what to do to prevent him from discovering Han Jichi.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Shang Qingmo narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time. Something unknown lingered in his heart.

    Shang Qiqi blinked and took a bite of fruit nonchntly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    *

    The next day, when she saw Shang Qiqi¡¯s 26-inch suitcase, Shang Qingmo frowned.

    ¡°Are you going to load yourself into a suitcase and send it over?¡±

    Shang Qiqi felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to fit everything.¡±

    The driver took her suitcase and moved it to the trunk, catching his breath.

    This suitcase was not light.

    After settling everything, Shang Qiqi looked at the old man standing on the porch. Suppressing the difort in her heart, she ran over to hug him and sobbed in his ear.

    ¡°Grandpa, take care of yourself.¡±

    The old man leaned on his walking stick and pursed his lips lightly. ¡°You have to be careful when you¡¯re out.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    In the end, she suppressed the tears in her eyes andposed herself before gritting her teeth and getting into the car.

    The car slowly turned around and drove away from the manor. This was a ce that had carried many of her childhood memories. This was a ce that had given her too many feelings. This was a ce that she had never thought of leaving. This was a ce where she could be considered the only mistress. In the end, she had to leave temporarily.

    When she returned, everything had changed.

    This would be the starting point for another woman.

    And she had reached the end.

    She didn¡¯t continue to look at the old man who was still looking at them. Because of her selfishness, she had made an old man who loved her so sad¡­

    However, her suppressed emotions had been discovered.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a few days. Do you have to be so sad?¡±

    Shang Qiqi looked out of the car window beside her without looking back. ¡°I¡¯ve probably never walked so far and been away for so long.¡±

    ¡°Then stop ying for a few days.¡±

    Shang Qiqi closed her eyes and remained silent.

    The car finally stopped at the entrance of the airport. Shang Qiqi opened her eyes and her expression tightened when she saw the people walking in a hurry.

    Shang Qingmo got out of the car first and took the luggage from the chauffeur. Then, she looked at Shang Qiqi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Little Uncle.¡± Shang Qiqi reached out to grab Shang Qingmo¡¯s arm. ¡°I can go in myself.¡±

    Shang Qingmo said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the delivery.¡±

    She unconsciously tightened her grip on his arm before slowly letting go.

    Just as she was about to retract her hand, Shang Qingmo suddenly grabbed it and led her into the airport lobby.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s palms were sweating as she allowed her to lead her to the workstation.

    Then, she took out her ID and watched as he carried the suitcase onto the conveyor belt.

    That weight made him frown slightly.

    The two of them walked to the electronic advertisement screen. Shang Qingmo frowned and asked her what she had brought.

    Shang Qiqi shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle, happy engagement! I hope you and Aunt will be happy.¡±

    Shang Qingmo furrowed his brows tightly. The emotions that he couldn¡¯t name had intensified over the past few days.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying this too early?¡±

    Shang Qiqi suddenly pounced into his embrace and wrapped her arms around his waist.

 Chapter 2123 - Wen Yuan (17)

    <h4>Chapter 2123: Wen Yuan (17)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shang Qingmo instinctively retreated and pressed her shoulder against the advertisement screen.

    Shock shed across his dark eyes. He reached out to pull her away, but Shang Qiqi leaned over and kissed him.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she lowered her eyes in shock. The girl¡¯s fair face was exceptionally delicate. At this moment, her eyes were closed and her long eyshes were trembling.

    She was nervous and afraid. The moment she touched his lips, her heart ached.

    She did love him.

    She wanted more of this touch.

    Unfortunately, he could never be hers.

    Her kiss was disorderly. She wanted to escape, but she kissed him even harder.

    In the end, she slowly lifted her eyelids, her misty eyes glistening with tears.

    ¡°Uncle, I like you¡­ but this time, it¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s take it that I¡¯ve had you before. When we meet again, you¡¯ll only be my uncle and I¡¯ll only be your niece. That will never change.¡±

    After saying that, she pushed him away forcefully. As if afraid that he would lose his temper at her, she ran towards the security check.

    When Shang Qingmo came back to her senses, there seemed to be some warmth and softness on her lips.

    After the shock, she rejected the longing in his heart and frowned. She turned to look at the girl who had already run to the security checkpoint.

    She had just passed the security check. She picked up her bag and ran away without looking back.

    That figure and her actions, especially her determined gaze and words, made his heart tighten.

    The emotions that had been pent up in his chest surged again.

    Disgusted by this lingering feeling, he turned around and walked out of the airport lobby with a cold face.

    When he went out, the driver was standing outside the car and chatting with another driver. When he saw himing out, he quickly cut off the conversation and went forward to open the door for Shang Qingmo.

    When she went around to the driver¡¯s seat, she bade the man farewell.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to pick Young Master up recently. It should be much easier. Let¡¯s have a drink when we have time.¡±

    The man said and punched the driver¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s talk on the phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The driver agreed readily and got in happily.

    ¡°Sir, are we going straight to thepany?¡±

    It was still early to go to the office. She could go home or enjoy breakfast slowly.

    However, Shang Qingmo only responded with a faint ¡°Mm¡±.

    The driver wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face darkened. Her mind was filled with Shang Qiqi¡¯s words and gaze before she left, as well as the sudden kiss¡­

    He pinched the space between his eyebrows, feeling increasingly frustrated.

    ¡°Master, are you worried that it¡¯s not safe for Miss to go out alone?¡±

    The driver hesitated for a long time before speaking. Everyone in the Shang family knew that Master doted on his niece. In fact, anyone in Ping Cheng City who mentioned the Shang family would definitely know about their beloved niece.

    However, Qiqi was smart and lively. She was very likable.

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t respond. His eyes were closed and his slender fingers were pressed between his eyebrows. His ring finger identally brushed the corner of his lips and he seemed to feel the warm and sweet touch again.

    The driver didn¡¯t know what had happened between the two of them. He only thought that his master was worried about Miss Qiqi and continued,

    ¡°Actually, Master, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Didn¡¯t we arrange for bodyguards? If you¡¯re really worried, call the young master of the Han family. I heard from his chauffeur that the young master seems to be going to Western Europe¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s fingers froze and she looked up at the rearview mirror. Her voice was cold and sinister.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    This voice was scary to begin with. When the driver heard the voice, he subconsciously looked up at the rearview mirror and was frightened by the sharp gaze.

    ¡°I told you not to worry too much¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo cut him off. ¡°Which Young Master Han?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Young Master Han Jichi. If I remember correctly, his rtionship with Miss Qiqi¡­¡±

    In a sh, too many thoughts shed across Shang Qingmo¡¯s eyes. What followed was the overwhelming anger in her chest.

    How dare she lie to him?

    She didn¡¯t go out alone.

    Instead, she had an appointment with Han Jizhi¡­

    They actually went overseas without telling him?!

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    The driver¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Back to the airport!¡±

    These three words were practically shouted.

    The driver was speechless.

    The car continued for a long time. Shang Qingmo took a deep breath. Her cold voice sounded much calmer than before, but it was even more terrifying.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me when I ask you to return to the airport?¡±

    ¡°But sir, this is a high-rise¡­¡±

    Veins appeared on Shang Qingmo¡¯s forehead.

    She took out her phone and called Shang Qiqi.

    However, a cold female voice reminded her that her phone was switched off.

    At this point, Shang Qiqi¡¯s attitude over the past few days, her actions at the airport today, and even the big and heavy suitcase, as well as her attitude towards Grandpa in the morning, and his father¡¯s gaze and actions, he suddenly felt that everything was unusual¡­

    But why? It was just a few days overseas. Even if she went with Han Jichi, she would have toe back eventually. Why did she have such an attitude?

    The familiar feeling of disgust in his chest suddenly surged.

    The unknown emotion that he had never wanted to admit and felt was impossible to appear on him had always been¡­ uneasiness.

    Panic caused by unease.

    After the car finally got off the highway, Shang Qingmo called Han Jichi.

    In the end, Shang Qiqi¡¯s voice was the same.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s expression was like a storm.

    He made another call and said, ¡°Help me dy thetest flight to the Nethends for half an hour¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir.¡± Even though the driver was nervous, he still said, ¡°Miss Qiqi¡¯s ne has probably taken off.¡±

    Shang Qingmo looked down at the time on her phone. It was already more than ten minutes past the flight time.

    Thinking about it carefully, Shang Qiqi seemed to have calcted the time urately and passed the security check smoothly¡­

    He called the two bodyguards he had arranged, but their phones were still switched off.

    It seemed that she had really left.

    After a long while, he suddenly let out a lowugh. ¡°Shang Qiqi, you¡¯re really bold.¡±

    His sinister tone made the driver shiver again.

    ¡°To thepany.¡±

    The driver replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Come back and I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    He muttered under his breath as if he was speaking to himself.

    He pressed his swollen temples, but his hand holding the phone was trembling slightly.

    He would give her seven days of freedom.

    Let her spend seven days overseas with Han Jiji¡­

    Old Master Shang had been waiting at home for Shang Qingmo to discover something. He was even prepared for her to question him.

    But after waiting for the entire morning, no one came.

    He was so smart, how could he not have noticed anything?

    Moreover, the driver had already told him about what happened today. From the driver¡¯s fearful tone, he could imagine his son¡¯s anger.

    He even wanted to use his connections to dy the international flight¡­

    Did Shang Qingmo know what she was thinking?

    In the next few days, Shang Qingmo pretended that nothing had happened.

    However, he would return to the main house every day. After dinner, he would stay the night. However, he did not mention to Old Master that Shang Qiqi had gone overseas with Han Jiji.

    Since he didn¡¯t mention it, Old Master Shang didn¡¯t either.

    This time, Qiqi¡¯s feelings weren¡¯t the only thing that had faded.

    He felt that the calm and collected son in front of him needed more time!

    ¡°Why do you keeping home these few days? Don¡¯t let Miss Song worry about the engagement ceremony. At this time, women are very sensitive, especially when they don¡¯t feel safe. You should spend more time with her¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo lifted her eyelids and stared deeply at the old man before retracting her gaze.

    ¡°After confirming her style, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll naturally apany her when I have to. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±

    Old Master Shang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Shang Qingmo, no one forced you to get married back then. Now, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking. You have to promise me that nothing will go wrong at this engagement ceremony!¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about? Why do you think something will happen at the engagement ceremony?¡±

    Shang Qingmo leaned back on the sofa and ced a hand on the armrest. His gazended on the old man¡¯s face again.

    His eyes were calm, but they were deep and focused.

    The old man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Before you ask me these questions, you have to ask yourself why!¡±

    Shang Qingmo uncrossed her legs and stood up.

    ¡°This engagement ceremony will naturally not be a business trip and will definitely be grand. Isn¡¯t Qiqi having fun? After having enough fun outside, she can continue to have fun at the engagement ceremony! In order to let her have fun, I think it¡¯s necessary to expand the scale of this engagement ceremony.¡±

    Old Master took a sip of tea with a calm expression.

    ¡°Your engagement is for your future wife, not Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to have the best of both worlds?¡±

    With a bang, the good purple sand cup fell to Shang Qingmo¡¯s feet.

    ¡°What do you mean by the best of both worlds?! What nonsense are you saying?! What does your engagement have to do with Qiqi?! Do you think she will care about attending your engagement?¡±

    Thest sentence made Shang Qingmo clench her fists. ¡°So?¡±

    The old man held his breath before he reacted.

    She was trying to get information out of him.

    He had gone through so much trouble¡­

    He closed his eyes forcefully as fatigue overwhelmed him.

    ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡±

    Shang Qingmo lowered her gaze and stood rooted to the ground for a long time before turning to leave.

    *

    When they arrived at the Nethends, Shang Qiqi and Han Jichi did not stay in the hotel arranged by Shang Qingmo.

    The two of them bought new SIM cards and checked in at another hotel.

    The two bodyguards arranged by Shang Qingmo were reced by the two bodyguards arranged by the Old Master.

    The two of them went to the hotel to catch up on their sleep. When they woke up, they contacted the travel agency that Shang Qingmo had arranged for them.

    She had discussed it with Han Jichi before, so he chose the same travel agency.

    The reason why she did this was because she didn¡¯t want Shang Qingmo to notice anything amiss so soon. If he reported to the travel agency that he didn¡¯t see her, she wasn¡¯t sure if Shang Qingmo would attack her directly.

    Even though she knew that Grandpa had pressured him at work.

    But she had tofort him.

    In fact, Shang Qingmo had indeed contacted a travel agency in the country. When he heard that Shang Qiqi was participating obediently, he was indeed convinced.

    He was waiting, gambling.

    If Shang Qiqi returned as promised, he would definitely not let her off easily.

    The uneasiness in his heart had been suppressed by him. On the surface, he was calmly handling the work that had suddenly appeared and preparing for his engagement with Song Yunshu.

    Everything continued in an orderly manner.

    On the 13th, he arrived at the airport early in the morning.

    He sat in the living room of the vi in the city for the entire night without sleeping.

    At dawn, he took his coat and drove straight to the airport.

    In fact, the round-trip flight that he had booked for Shang Qiqi was at five in the afternoon.

    He sat in the car, his bloodshot eyes staring at the watch on his wrist.

    He waited in the underground parking lot for an entire day. When the clock struck four, he opened the car door and got out. He stood at the arrival gate and stared in the direction of the exit.

    He stood tall and straight, motionless. His entire body exuded a terrifying coldness.

    Wave after wave of people left the exit. When it was time for the ne tond, Shang Qingmo¡¯s face darkened.

    After ten, twenty, thirty¡­

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s hands had already clenched into fists.

    He didn¡¯t give up and waited. Forty minutes, fifty minutes, sixty minutes.

    He waited from five to nine in the morning.

    He had waited for all the flights back from overseas today, but that disobedient little niece was nowhere to be seen.

    For the past seven days, he didn¡¯t think or ask. He only bet that Shang Qiqi was only traveling with Han Jiji behind his back.

    As long as she came back, he would teach her a lesson.

    All the doubts that made him uneasy were deliberately thrown aside.

    He thought that the fact that she had lied to him was enough to teach her a lesson.

    He wouldn¡¯t lie to her again, nor did she have the guts to lie to him again and again.

    But from the looks of it, she was getting bolder and bolder.

    The old man¡¯s phone rang. Shang Qingmo picked it up and the old man said bluntly,

    ¡°Come back. Qiqi won¡¯t be back.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shang Qingmo turned around coldly and strode towards the entrance of the airport.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Han family, right?¡± His voice was deep and piercing.

    Old Master¡¯s angry voice sounded. ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    ¡°It was Han Jichi who coaxed Qiqi away, right? I¡¯ll get the Han family to hand her over. Also, regarding your intention to matchmake Qiqi and Han Jichi, I advise you not to think about it. I won¡¯t agree to Qiqi marrying him!¡±

    Old Master took a deep breath and panted heavily. ¡°Shang Qingmo¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo hung up.

    She drove straight to the Han residence.

    The old man stared at the phone in shock.

    Was his son crazy?

    ¡°Master¡­¡± The butler was also trembling in fear.

    Shang Yekun handed the phone to him with trembling hands. He stood up and instructed with a dark expression, ¡°Prepare the car and go to the Han family!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s car was stopped by Shang Ye Kun¡¯s car.

    Since the car couldn¡¯t enter, Shang Qingmo opened the door and got out.

    Shang Yekun stood there with a dark expression, like an old pine tree, steadily blocking the way.

    The moment he saw Shang Qingmo, he trembled in anger.

    ¡°You really dare toe?!¡±

    ¡°Dad, move aside.¡±

    Shang Yekun¡¯s chest heaved in anger. ¡°You¡­ Shang Qingmo, what are you thinking? Do you know that you have a fianc¨¦e?!¡±

    ¡°Is there any conflict between Qiqi and my fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Shang Qingmo spoke calmly. Under the dim streetmp, the frost on his face could be seen clearly.

    ¡°You¡­ are really crazy. Do you want to find Qiqi? Let me tell you, you can¡¯t get anyone from the Han family. Don¡¯t lie to yourself! You know very well that I¡¯ve already changed the bodyguard you arranged. Qiqi isn¡¯t in Western Europe now!¡±

    In fact, she did leave Western Europe on a ne today. However, she didn¡¯t return home. Instead, she went to another ce.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on Shang Yekun¡¯s face. He even took two steps closer to Shang Yekun. Even the Old Master felt pressured by his cold aura.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Old Master snorted coldly and said, ¡°I wanted to tell you after the incident, but now, I really can¡¯t think of a reason to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m Qiqi¡¯s uncle.¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll always remember that you¡¯re Qiqi¡¯s uncle!¡± Shang Yekun roared angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you where Qiqi is! She won¡¯te back either! Don¡¯t look for her either! Don¡¯t disturb her life anymore! You have no right to participate in her life, much less assert it!¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°She won¡¯te back?¡± He paused for a few seconds before chuckling. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even want you to hide from me? Can¡¯t I disturb whoever she wants to live with? Is it Han Ji?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not with you!¡±

    The Old Master¡¯s unhesitating words silenced the crowd.

    The atmosphere was indescribably strange.

    Father Han had been standing behind Old Master Han. When he heard Shang Yekun¡¯s words, shock shed across his eyes.

    The father and son had confronted each other the moment they got out of the car. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak.

    At first, when Old Master Shang came looking for him, he was surprised that he didn¡¯t want him to reveal that Han Jichi had gone overseas to study.

    They knew that Ji Chi was going with Qiqi.

    They all said that this was a good thing and there was no need to hide it from Shang Qingmo.

    However, the old man¡¯s face was rather serious, so he agreed.

    Unexpectedly, Shang Qingmo rushed over.

    She came to his house aggressively to ask for her.

    There were thousands of doubts in his heart. It was only after hearing Old Master¡¯s words that he came to a realization.

    Shang Qingmo actually treated her niece¡­

    If news of this were to spread¡­

    Besides, wasn¡¯t he getting engaged?

    Shang Qingmo knew that Old Master was right. He thought so too.

    He had never thought about Qiqi¡¯s future. He had never even thought about his rtionship with Qiqi other than this uncle-nephew rtionship.

    She only knew that she should live with him and live wherever he looked.

    Others could not ept their rtionship other than uncle and nephew.

    Qiqi couldn¡¯t bear the criticism and criticism either.

    He only thought that Qiqi should live with him for the rest of her life.

    However, the old man¡¯s words had shattered his confidence and unwavering determination. He had denied it¡­

    Then what was left for him and Qiqi?

    At this moment, he suddenly realized that living together was the only meaning of their rtionship.

    Then what was the point of maintaining his rtionship with Qiqi?

    Why did he have to break this bnce?

    At this moment, Old Master Shang realized that he had lost hisposure.

    In the end, the dark matter at home was exposed.

    He tried his best to calm the anger in his chest. After a long while, he said slowly,

    ¡°Qiqi is doing well outside. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Live your own life! You should know that Qiqi is fulfilling your wish by making this choice! It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t see her for the next few years. When the time is up, she¡¯ll naturallye back.

    She was thinking of a way to let go of her feelings. You¡¯d better straighten your mind as soon as possible. From the moment you announced your engagement, the only daughter-inw of the Shang family is Song Yunshu.

    Old Master Shang¡¯s voice was trembling and stern.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance, especially you! If you don¡¯t want Qiqi to be hurt, then stay away from her! You¡¯re my son. I can¡¯t do anything to you, but I can!¡±

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t figure it out, she will bear the consequences!¡±

    Shang Qingmo held her breath. Her heart felt like it was being gripped by someone, and the air in her chest was being sucked dry.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. When he spoke again, he seemed much calmer.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten me like that.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see if I¡¯m really threatening you!¡±

    There was no change in Shang Yekun¡¯s expression or gaze.

    Shang Qingmo pursed her lips and looked at Father Han behind Old Master Shang.

    Father Han stood there awkwardly. When he met Shang Qingmo¡¯s gaze, he smiled awkwardly.

    In the end, Shang Qingmo retracted her gaze and got into the car without a word.

    Until the car turned around and drove away.

    Old Master Shang heaved a sigh of relief and his tensed body rxed. He staggered a few steps and was supported by Father Han.

    Old Master Shang didn¡¯t expect that confronting his son one day would consume so much of his energy.

    He steadied himself and waved at Father Han before saying helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    *

    Shang Qingmo drove the car for a long distance before she mmed on the brakes again.

    On the deserted mountain road, the sound of brakes echoed through the night sky.

    He recalled Shang Qiqi¡¯s actions when she left.

    He had clearly sensed it, but he had been lying to himself.

    She wasn¡¯t bidding him farewell for the seven-day journey.

    It was to leave himpletely.

    Shang Qiqi, if you have the guts, don¡¯t let me see you again¡­

 Chapter 2124 - Wen Yuan (18)

    <h4>Chapter 2124: Wen Yuan (18)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shang Qingmo did not give up on investigating Shang Qiqi.

    But all paths were blocked by Old Master Shang.

    All traces of Shang Qiqi had been wiped clean.

    He didn¡¯t believe that the Old Master would do it wlessly, but there was no news from the people he had arranged for a few days.

    Shang Qiqi had joined forces with the Old Master. It seemed like she was determined not to let him find her.

    The engagement ceremony was luxurious and grand. In the eyes of outsiders, Shang Qingmo had given the Song family enough face and respect. She even doted on Song Yunshu.

    Song Yunshu smiled happily that day.

    If the entire scene was recorded, it would attract some attention from the media.

    Every guest was full of smiles. They were very optimistic about the couple today.

    Shang Yekun attended and exchanged pleasantries with a few elders whom he had a good rtionship with.

    Shang Qingmo kept looking in the direction of the banquet entrance.

    He was wearing an expensive ck suit, a white shirt, and a ck bow tie. He exuded the elegance of a gentleman.

    However, there was no longer any warmth on his handsome face. The aloof smile on his face gradually turned cold.

    Shang Qiqi did not attend.

    She hadn¡¯te.

    He suddenly wondered why he had to look for her regardless of the consequences when she wanted to stay away.

    This was pure stupidity.

    Everyone noticed Shang Qingmo¡¯s expression, but they didn¡¯t provoke her.

    Old Master Shang kept a close eye on him. Fortunately, the engagement party ended.

    He breathed a sigh of relief.

    In fact, he had always believed that Shang Qingmo wouldn¡¯t do anything that would make othersugh at her.

    But because of Qiqi, for the first time in many years, he had doubts about his usually mature and reliable son.

    Recently, he had been on tenterhooks again.

    After the engagement party, Shang Qingmo and Song Yunshu didn¡¯t seem to have changed much.

    They lived and worked separately.

    However, both of them had new identities.

    Old Master Shang didn¡¯t hear Shang Qingmo¡¯s question.

    A few dayster, Shang Qingmo returned early in the morning reeking of alcohol. Old Master was calling Shang Qiqi.

    There were many things that needed to be arranged when she arrived at school. She had almost finished packing these few days and was giving instructions to the Old Master.

    Shang Yekun didn¡¯t expect Shang Qingmo to return at this time. He was caught off guard and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Shang Qingmo staggered. His shirt was wrinkled and his short hair was scattered across his forehead. He looked dispirited.

    Old Master Shang had never seen such a side of his son.

    She frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Why did you drink so much early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Socializing,¡± replied Shang Qingmo calmly as her gazended on the phone in Old Master¡¯s hand.

    The old man suddenly thought of something and gripped his phone tightly. ¡°Then hurry upstairs to rest.¡±

    Shang Qingmo walked up to him, her eyes fixed on the phone.

    ¡°Why did you stop talking?¡±

    Through the phone, Shang Qiqi heard Shang Qingmo¡¯s voice and her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Since you guys aren¡¯t chatting, let me say something.¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the phone had alreadynded in his hand.

    ¡°Shang Qingmo!¡±

    The old man growled, but Shang Qingmo sneered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t find out where she is¡­¡±

    Before Shang Qiqi could hang up, she heard Shang Qingmo¡¯s familiar deep voice calling her name.

    ¡°Shang Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything? Well, you don¡¯t have to. Listen, aren¡¯t you leaving? Alright¡­ since you¡¯re leaving, don¡¯te back. If you want to sever ties with me in a few years¡­ Ha, how can a few years be enough? You¡¯d better not appear in front of me for the rest of your life. That would be more thorough, right?¡±

    Shang Qiqi could clearly feel that his words were like a demon¡¯s heart. Her heart was bleeding in her chest.

    The soreness in her throat made her unable to utter a word.

    ¡°Shang Qingmo! You¡¯ve gone crazy!¡±

    If Shang Qiqi never returned, the Old Master would be the first to disagree.

    After all, she had raised him. Shang Qiqi had been obedient and sensible to him all these years.

    Up until now, people valued rtionships.

    How could he agree to not see Qiqi again?

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t say anything. She held her phone and listened to the breathing.

    He waited for a long time but didn¡¯t hear her speak. In the end, he hung up coldly.

    Old Master Shang was so angry with Shang Qingmo that his lips trembled. He couldn¡¯t control his temper and stood up. He raised his hand and pped Shang Qingmo¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡­ are a bastard!¡±

    The butler, who had been standing not far away, was shocked. ¡°Old Master!¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face was pped to the side and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°What right do you have to stop her froming back? What right do you have to stop Qiqi froming back to me? She¡¯s my granddaughter. What right do you have to¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo sneered. ¡°She¡¯s just an ingrate. Otherwise, why would she be so heartless as to abandon you and leave? Why¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Shang Yekun was already furious. His entire body was trembling, especially the hand that had just pped Shang Qingmo.

    ¡°Get lost¡­ Get upstairs¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t say anything and left the vi.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The butler hurried after him. What should he do after drinking so much?

    He followed her out and hurriedly called the chauffeur over. Without any exnation, he stepped forward to block Shang Qingmo¡¯s body and stubbornly opened the back door for him.

    Shang Qingmo looked at him coldly.

    The butler braced himself and advised, ¡°Young Master, safety is important. Don¡¯t let Old Master worry.¡±

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t insist.

    After that, the butler instructed the chauffeur to send her to the vi in the city to rest before returning to the living room.

    After informing the Old Master, Shang Yekun slowly sat on the sofa.

    After calming herself down, she took out her phone and called Shang Qiqi again.

    ¡°Qiqi, your uncle is drunk. Don¡¯t listen to him¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I know, Grandpa. How can I not go back? I¡¯m still waiting to be filial to you, but you have to take care of yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa knows. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about me. Your studies are the most important now. If you need anything, you have to tell Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know everything.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa will wait for you at home for two years¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    However, two yearster, Shang Qiqi did not return as promised.

    That day, the Old Master personally went to the airport to pick her up.

    But she only saw Han Jichi.

    At that time, the old man was holding a walking stick and wearing a Chinese tunic suit. The smile on his face gradually froze.

    His heart turned cold.

    There was a reason why he had pped Shang Qingmo back then.

    Because he wasn¡¯t sure if Qiqi would be hurt by his words and take them seriously.

    From the looks of it, his worries were not unfounded.

    ¡°Ji Chi¡­ Where¡¯s our Qiqi? Why didn¡¯t shee back with you?¡±

    Han Jiji was more upright than two years ago. Her facial features were tougher and more mature. Her actions were elegant and elegant.

    After hearing Old Master Shang¡¯s words, he smiled.

    ¡°Grandpa Shang, Qiqi wants me to apologize to you. She¡¯s noting back this time. The school thinks highly of her and wants her to continue improving. They¡¯ve also promised her¡­ There¡¯s a high chance that Qiqi will stay in that school in the future¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s body swayed and his eyes reddened.

    ¡°She¡¯s noting back? She wants to stay there¡­ Why¡­ didn¡¯t she tell me?¡±

    ¡°Qiqi feels very sorry and doesn¡¯t know how to exin it to you. But don¡¯t worry, she wille back eventually. She said that she will definitelye back to apany you, but she needs more time¡­¡±

    Old Master Shang quicklyposed himself and nodded.

    ¡°Yes, she promised me¡­¡±

    But in his heart, he med Shang Qingmo for everything.

    If he hadn¡¯t said those words to Qiqi, Qiqi wouldn¡¯t have made this choice.

    The Han family booked a table at a hotel outside their house to wee their son.

    Old Master Shang had already decided to go there. Back then, he wanted the two children toe back together, so everyone gathered together to have fun.

    Now that Qiqi wasn¡¯t back, he had a lot to ask Han Jiji, so he followed her to the hotel.

    She grabbed Han Jichi and kept asking about Qiqi¡¯s situation in school.

    Han Jiji had always been very hardworking and smart. She was popr with the teachers and students.

    That was why the school insisted on keeping her.

    The old man was very pleased. Then, he asked him, ¡°How are you and Qiqi?¡±

    Han Jichi paused. ¡°¡­We¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll wait for her toe back.¡±

    Although he was looking forward to it, Old Master¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Han Jichi¡¯s reply.

    ¡°So in the past two years, has our rtionship been confirmed?¡±

    Han Jichi was a little embarrassed. Even though his handsome face had two years of maturity, it was still obvious that he was embarrassed.

    ¡°She only agreed to try it with me a yearter¡­¡±

    ¡°Try?¡± The old man paused for a moment before smiling. ¡°Isn¡¯t trying just dating? You¡¯re so outstanding, Qiqi will naturally like you!¡±

    Because of Han Jichi¡¯s words, Old Master Shang rxed even more.

    Since Qiqi had agreed to be with Ji Chi, she would definitelye back.

    She had her own life. Han Jichi was the rest of her life.

    Not only to see this old man, but also for Han Jichi.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you choose to stay with Qiqi? It¡¯s always good to improve.¡±

    At this moment, Father Han said, ¡°The Han Corporation has to be taken over by Ji Chi. There are many things in thepany that we need to learn. The sooner we take over thepany, the sooner we can settle down¡­¡±

    The old man agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right. The sooner the situation stabilizes, the more important it is. I can trust you with Qiqi¡­¡±

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open and Shang Qingmo¡¯s tall figure appeared.

    In two years, she had shed the immaturity and maturity on Han Jichi.

    That would make a mature man more mature.

    However, the man who was originally indifferent and distant in front of outsiders now looked cold and heartless. The coldness he exuded was like a barrier around his body. Without a word, he gave off an inexplicable pressure.

    His cold gaze swept across the room. Among the shocked crowd, he did not see the girl who had nned to leave for two years.

    A cold glint shed across his dark eyes. In a sh, he recalled what Old Master had said when he pushed the door open.

    In just a moment, his gazended on the face of the man who had changed.

    Han Jiji went up to him fearlessly, and the room fell into an awkward silence.

    Seeing this, Father Han hurriedly smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Qingmo, you¡¯re here. Come,e, sit¡­¡±

    Old Master Shang snorted coldly and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you here? Do you want to teach Qiqi a lesson? You don¡¯t have the chance. As you wish, Qiqi won¡¯t being back this time¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo tightened her grip on the door handle.

    The old man looked at the exquisite dishes on the table expressionlessly and deliberately mocked,

    ¡°As you wish, she won¡¯t be able to return in the future. My Qiqi is outstanding. In a few years, she will be an advanced foreign teacher hired by an international school!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shang Qingmo fell silent for two seconds before chuckling. ¡°That better be the case. At least it¡¯s worth the money the Shang family threw at her.¡±

    Old Master took a deep breath and his face darkened.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a wee party for Young Master Han tonight, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye.¡±

    He turned around and the door closed.

    The atmosphere in the room instantly rxed.

    *

    Although everyone was puzzled by Shang Qingmo¡¯s calm reaction,

    Back then, everyone present knew how furious he was when Shang Qiqi left without a word.

    No matter how much they thought about tonight¡¯s actions, they only thought that they had been angry for so many years.

    What they didn¡¯t expect was that Shang Qingmo¡¯s calmness was really superficial.

    Ever since Han Jichi returned, the Han Corporation had encountered resistance from all sides. With a little investigation, they found out that it was Shang Qingmo¡¯s doing.

    He didn¡¯t hide his pressure on the Han family. He didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between the two families.

    When Old Master Shang found out about this, he called Shang Qingmo home and reprimanded her.

    ¡°You¡¯d better give me a reasonable reason!¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s expression was not affected at all. She sat on the sofa casually and said calmly,

    ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±

    ¡°Shang Qingmo!¡±

    ¡°Or rather¡­¡± Shang Qingmo continued calmly,¡± I don¡¯t like anyone or anything rted to Shang Qiqi. ¡±

    The old man coughed in anger.

    Ever since Shang Qiqi left two years ago, Shang Qingmo rarely came back. She rarely returned to the main house every weekend.

    Every time the father and son met, they were either cold and speechless or the Old Master was so angry that he was panting.

    It was either because of Shang Qiqi or because Shang Qingmo had refused to hold the wedding.

    Now, it was obvious that it was because Shang Qiqi was involved.

    ¡°Two years, it¡¯s been two years. No matter how angry you are, you should have calmed down, Shang Qingmo! Why are you angry with Qiqi? Can¡¯t you wear her down in two years?!¡±

    ¡°No matter who it is, whoever provokes me will have to pay the price. I can¡¯t teach her a lesson, so those who are rted to her will have to suffer first.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to teach me a lesson too!¡±

    Shang Qingmo lost her patience and stood up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. You¡¯re my father.¡±

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Old Master Shang ordered in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the Han family again!¡±

    Shang Qingmo left silently.

    The father and son parted on bad terms again.

    In reality, paper couldn¡¯t cover fire. Two years was enough for Shang Qingmo to find out Shang Qiqi¡¯s whereabouts.

    However, he seemed to be angry with himself. He didn¡¯t continue to look for her, didn¡¯t see her, and didn¡¯t ask about her.

    He would stubbornly wait until the day she broke the contract and returned. Then, he would have a reason and excuse to mock her for her ability and heartlessness.

    Yet she had once again shown him what she was capable of.

    Indeed, she did not return.

    When she returned to the vi in the city, Shang Qingmo went upstairs without a word.

    The servants were already used to his increasingly cold personality.

    She left the restaurant silently.

    On the dining table, there were three simple dishes and one soup.

    *

    In the blink of an eye, another two years had passed.

    This was the fifth year since Shang Qiqi left.

    It was the eve of the summer break and another graduation season.

    The two-year postgraduate program overseas had ended. She had also obtained her master¡¯s degree not long ago.

    Although the school kept asking her to stay, she felt that it was enough.

    She had already let Grandpa down by noting back two years ago.

    She couldn¡¯t be so selfish anymore.

    Her life had been given to her by this old man. She was grateful to him.

    Summer in the country was stillcking.

    The moment the cabin door opened, a wave of heat assaulted their faces. The people who left the cabin couldn¡¯t help but exim about the weather in the country.

    She picked up her luggage and walked out of the airport lobby. Standing under the scorching sun, she looked at the square not far away. Waves of heat rose from the ground, and the asional breeze blew the hair on both sides of her face.

    Sweat immediately appeared on her forehead. She took out the sunscreen from her bag and put it on, her gaze searching for something.

    ¡°Qiqi.¡±

    A Rolls-Royce had just arrived at the exit and called Shang Qiqi happily.

    Shang Qiqi smiled when she saw the familiar face.

    Han Jichi parked the car and strode towards her.

    She opened her arms and pulled Shang Qiqi into her embrace.

    ¡°Wee back.¡±

    Shang Qiqi replied with a smile and patted Han Jiji¡¯s back gently.

    Han Jichi let go of her, took the suitcase from her and ced it in the trunk.

    ¡°Get in the car. I just bought you ice cream. It¡¯s in the fridge.¡±

    Shang Qiqi shifted her gaze to the car.

    Han Jiqian held her hand and got her into the passenger seat. Then, he opened the fridge and handed her the ice cream.

    ¡°The vani vor you like. There are also cantaloupe and pineapple vors.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The car started and left the airport slowly. Han Jichi had always been in high spirits about Shang Qiqi¡¯s return.

    ¡°Is there anything you want to buy or do?¡±

    Shang Qiqi shook her head. ¡°No, I want to go home to see Grandpa.¡±

    In order to prevent Old Master from mobilizing everyone, Shang Qiqi did not tell them that she would be returning today.

    Hence, when Han Jiji sent her back to the main house, she lost a cup.

    Caught off guard by the sight of his granddaughter whom he had missed for more than four years, the old man dropped the teacup in his hand.

    Looking at the old man who had aged significantly, Shang Qiqi¡¯s heart was filled with guilt and self-me.

    Tears welled up in her red eyes. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Old Master Shang¡¯s eyes reddened and his lips trembled for a long time before tears flowed down.

    It was only when Shang Qiqi ran towards him and knelt beside him, sobbing and apologizing to him that he snapped back to reality. He reached out his trembling hand and grabbed her arm.

    ¡°Silly child, get up. Hurry up. Grandpa doesn¡¯t me you¡­¡±

    The butler quickly helped Shang Qiqi to the sofa.

    ¡°Little Miss, are you hungry now? Do you want to eat something to fill your stomach? I¡¯ll get the servants to prepare dinner tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Chen. I¡¯m not hungry now. I¡¯ll just wait for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some snacks for you!¡±

    The butler left in a hurry.

    Old Master¡¯s excitement gradually subsided. He grabbed Shang Qiqi¡¯s hand and kept asking her about the past few years overseas.

    Shang Qiqi told him everything.

    Han Jichi sat at the side and listened.

    After two years, Shang Qiqi had changed again.

    Her short hair had grown longer, and her youthful charm had faded. She no longer had the lively personality she had a few years ago. Instead, there was a gentleness, gentleness, and restraint.

    Her transformation was breathtaking.

 Chapter 2125 - Wen Yuan (19)

    <h4>Chapter 2125: Wen Yuan (19)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Old Master was very satisfied with Shang Qiqi¡¯s life over the years.

    She had also received confirmation from Han Jichi.

    She lived well and healthily. She studied hard and had good interpersonal rtionships.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Shang Qiqi held Old Master¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You¡¯ll live to a ripe old age!¡±

    The old man smiled. ¡°How can there be such a good thing¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Qiqi insisted. ¡°You¡¯re worth it. Even if I give you my life¡­¡±

    ¡°You silly child¡­ You¡¯ve received higher education. How can you say such silly things?¡±

    Old Master didn¡¯t like what Shang Qiqi said, but he couldn¡¯t hide his gratitude.

    ¡°I heard from Ji Chi that you want to stay overseas to teach¡­ Will you not stay in the country for long?¡±

    Shang Qiqi smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the country for the time being. They¡¯ve specially given me a n. I¡¯ll be the special professor there and exchange resources with the professors at T University.¡±

    The old man asked doubtfully, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The teacher from T University went to Country Y. I returned to T University to work.¡±

    This exnation made the old man overjoyed.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. That¡¯s for the best. You can stay by Grandpa¡¯s side from now on¡­¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa, I¡¯ll apany you during the holidays. But if I have to work, I might have to live outside alone¡­¡±

    The old man was stunned and didn¡¯t support her. ¡°Why do you want to live alone?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s more convenient to go to work. But don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. As long as I have time, I¡¯ll definitelye back to apany you!¡±

    At this moment, the butler instructed someone to replenish the snacks. Seeing the Old Master¡¯s unhappy expression, he smiled and said,

    ¡°Old Master, young people should be given some freedom. Besides being convenient for work, it¡¯s also convenient for dates¡­¡±

    Old Master¡¯s gaze immediatelynded on Han Jichi.

    Han Jichi was a little embarrassed by the unexpected stare, but she still smiled and said,

    ¡°¡­ Of course I¡¯m selfish¡­ I support Qiqi¡¯s decision¡­¡±

    The old man was ted. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Seeing that the old man was happy, the butler coughed lightly and asked carefully,

    ¡°Then¡­ should we inform Young Master toe back tonight?¡±

    The smile on the old man¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and the atmosphere in the living room froze.

    Everyone looked at Shang Qiqi.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, she asked, ¡°Little Uncle¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shang Yekun pursed his lips and waved his hand. ¡°No need! Coming back will only cause trouble for me. Just like usual, if he wants toe back, thene back. If he doesn¡¯t, then forget it. He won¡¯t make me lower myself to invite him back!¡±

    The butler sighed softly and went back to work.

    ¡°Grandpa, you and Uncle¡­¡±

    Shang Yekun interrupted her. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Annoy him. All these years, his temper has been getting worse and worse. I get angry whenever I see him. Don¡¯t mention him.¡±

    Shang Qiqi nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Old Master secretly observed Shang Qiqi¡¯s expression. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about her expression, he had mixed feelings.

    She felt relieved and helpless.

    After all these years, it seemed that she had really done it¡­

    Shang Qiqi indeed had nothing to ask.

    She had asionally heard about the development of Ping Cheng City in the past two years.

    Naturally, Shang Qingmo was mentioned.

    Speaking of the Bo family, even Fanxing was involved. Then, Ye Qingqiu and Li Tingshen were implicated. Speaking of Li Tingshen, it was inevitable that he could not leave the entertainment industry and the media. When it came to the media, one naturally had to mention the television star, Hua Chen¡¯s CEO, Shang Qingmo.

    All these years, she had never deliberately inquired about him.

    At first, she was a little conflicted, but she slowly learned to ept it.

    From the initial panic to the calmnesster.

    She had heard of something about him, but she had never bothered to find out.

    He was doing well.

    After all, he was her uncle. No problem was difficult for him.

    He never needed anyone to worry about him.

    ¡°Ji Chi, stay for dinner tonight!¡±

    Not wanting Shang Qingmo to affect the mood and atmosphere, Old Master changed the topic.

    Han Jichi nced at Shang Qiqi and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Qiqi has just returned, so I won¡¯t disturb your chat. Rest early.¡±

    It was fine if she didn¡¯t say anything. Speaking of which, Han Ji stood up.

    The old man stayed a few more times, but Han Jichi still left.

    Shang Qiqi sent him out.

    The moment she stepped out of the door, she saw that the scorching hot weather had already darkened.

    The scattered dark clouds in the sky stuck together bit by bit, and the wind blew.

    ¡°Indeed, the weather in the country is the most unpredictable¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi sighed. ¡°Alright, hurry up and leave. Drive carefully.¡±

    Han Jichi nodded. ¡°Stay at home and apany Grandpa Shang for the next few days. I¡¯ll fetch you to school in two days.¡±

    Shang Qiqi nodded and replied calmly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    A gust of wind blew, causing Shang Qiqi¡¯s white dress to flutter. The hair on her shoulders was blown in front of her, and her face was messy.

    Han Jiqian reached out to tuck her hair behind her ear. He lowered his gaze and stared at her for a long time. His gaze was gentle as his fingers brushed against her soft cheek.

    ¡°Hurry up and go in. Don¡¯t catch a cold again.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    In the end, Shang Qiqi watched his car leave before turning around and walking into the vi.

    *

    Dinner was Shang Qiqi¡¯s favorite before.

    Shang Qiqi had indeed been thinking about this. She had also eaten all the food that Old Master had given her.

    After dinner, Old Master didn¡¯t look for her to chat and urged her to rest.

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t insist. She was indeed very tired. She entered the house and opened her luggage. Without packing, she took out her pajamas and entered the bathroom.

    When she came out, she turned off all the rms on her phone and muted them. She listened to the sound of the rain outside and slept soundly under the nket.

    When she woke up again, it was the next day.

    After surviving the jetg on the ne, her sleep schedule had adapted to the country.

    She stayed at home with the Old Master for two days and the rain kept falling.

    asionally, it was heavier. Most of the time, it was drizzling.

    There were many nts in the manor. The leaves that had turned white and gray from the heat of the sun on the day she returned looked especially fresh and vibrant from the rain.

    Shang Qiqi liked the feeling of being reborn and being reborn.

    Coupled with the smell of the soil, the air smelled fresh and natural.

    However, the old man didn¡¯t like rainy days.

    Especially an old man like Old Master Shang, who felt ufortable every time it rained.

    Old people tended to avoid doctors.

    No matter how ufortable she felt, she resisted the urge to go to the hospital.

    Ever since it rained, the old butler had been frowning.

    Shang Qiqi stayed at home to apany the Old Master for two days. It was only when she saw the Old Master¡¯s mental state deteriorating that she realized that he had been putting on a brave front.

    After knowing the situation, Shang Qiqi insisted on getting a doctor to take a look¡­

    In the end, she was afraid that the Old Master was hiding something from her, so she insisted on bringing him to the hospital for a full checkup.

    The butler was very supportive and arranged the matter immediately.

    When they arrived at the hospital, there were a few doctors in white coats waiting at the entrance.

    Shang Qiqi still had an impression of the tall and beautiful woman with a ponytail.

    Song Yunshu.

    After not seeing her for a few years, she seemed to have changed a lot. In addition to her innate confidence, there was also a sense of aplishment and confidence that came from her professional achievements.

    Dressed in a white coat, he looked steady and serious.

    Seeing them get out of the car, Song Yunshu walked over quickly, followed by two interns in wheelchairs.

    ¡°Uncle, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Old Master Shang waved his hand and stubbornly refused to sit in the wheelchair. ¡°It¡¯s an old illness that makes you ufortable on rainy days. Qiqi, you¡¯re making a fuss!¡±

    Song Yunshu disagreed. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid of treatment. You have to tell me immediately if you¡¯re feeling unwell. I¡¯m in the hospital and I¡¯m a doctor. If you dy it like this¡­ not only will Qingmo me me, but I¡¯ll also feel bad!¡±

    Old Master Shang exhaled heavily, as if he was impatient at the mention of Shang Qingmo.

    However, she still sat in the wheelchair.

    Song Yunshu straightened her body and gave Shang Qiqi a polite and distant smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, hello, Auntie.¡±

    Song Yunshu¡¯s reaction was understandable.

    It was normal for her to have too much.

    She didn¡¯t know much about Song Yunshu, butpared to their hypocritical intimacy, she was much more at ease.

    ¡°Grandpa has been feeling unwell these few days. I want to give him a full body checkup!¡±

    Song Yunshu pursed her lips. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Shang Qiqi stuffed her hands into her pockets and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡±

    After the full physical examination, it took a long time for the various departments to run.

    However, perhaps because Song Yunshu had arranged everything in advance, some inspections went smoothly.

    When the old man entered the room, Song Yunshu and Shang Qiqi were waiting outside.

    The two of them chatted for a while.

    Song Yunshu put her hands in the pockets of her white coat and smiled faintly. ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t I receive the news in advance?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid that Grandpa would cause trouble, so I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the school thinks highly of you and wants to keep you as a special tutor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Song Yunshu looked at the nuclear maic field room through the ss and asked casually, ¡°Are you back for the summer vacation or?¡±

    Shang Qiqi pursed her lips and paused for two seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m spending the summer break temporarily. I can¡¯t rule out the possibility that I¡¯ll stay in the country forever. It depends on the situation.¡±

    Song Yunshu frowned slightly. ¡°Does your uncle know that you¡¯re back?¡±

    Shang Qiqi felt that this question was a little strange. Song Yunshu and Shang Qingmo were so close. Did he know that she was back? Did she really not know?

    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Song Yunshu¡¯s smile widened and his tone sounded strange to Shang Qiqi. ¡°He has always missed you.¡±

    The only thing Shang Qiqi could think of was that she had left him behind and angered him back then. He must have wanted to teach her a lesson.

    At this moment, a notification came from the nuclear maic field. The two of them didn¡¯t speak anymore. They opened the door and walked in.

    Next was the heart ultrasound. After sending the old man into the ultrasound room, he saw a tall man walking quickly towards him.

    Shang Qiqi was stunned for a moment. Song Yunshu, who had followed her out, smiled and walked in front of her. She looked at the man walking towards her and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    Shang Qing¡¯s cold gaze swept across Shang Qiqi¡¯s face. Without any pause, he looked at Song Yunshu and frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. A few important indicators are still normal. The old man¡¯s cartge is worn out, his joints are old, and the weather is humid. It¡¯s unbearable.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shang Qingmo only nodded with a frown and acknowledged lightly.

    After that, no one spoke and the atmosphere turned awkward.

    Song Yunshu smiled and held Shang Qingmo¡¯s arm. ¡°I heard from Qiqi that you don¡¯t know that she¡¯s back. Let¡¯s have a meal together when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s gaze did not leave Shang Qiqi at all. Her voice was cold as she asked, ¡°When will the results be out?¡±

    ¡°In an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    After that, there was silence.

    Shang Qiqi stood at the entrance of the examination room with her shoulders leaning against the wall. She didn¡¯t look at Shang Qingmo anymore. She sped her hands in front of her and stared calmly at the skirting line on the opposite wall, waiting quietly for Old Master Shang to finish his examination.

    The ultrasound didn¡¯t take long. The moment the Old Master came out, Shang Qiqi went up to him.

    Shang Qingmo and Song Yunshu followed closely behind.

    When Old Master saw Shang Qingmo, his face darkened.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Song Yunshu smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be like this. I called Qingmo over.¡±

    Shang Yekun snorted coldly. ¡°I can live a few more days if I don¡¯t see him often.¡±

    Shang Qiqi was shocked by Old Master¡¯s attitude towards Shang Qingmo. At home, she thought that Old Master was just saying that.

    From the looks of it, the situation was indeed serious.

    Seeing that Shang Qingmo was silent, Shang Qiqi hurriedly asked Song Yunshu, ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°Why are you still checking? Stop!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking and go home!¡±

    Seeing the old man¡¯s insistence, Song Yunshu could only say, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back first. Uncle has a record of every physical examination. This time, it¡¯s most likely an old man¡¯s illness. It¡¯s fine as long as it doesn¡¯t rain. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange for some medicer¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back after we get the medicine¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not waiting anymore! I¡¯m going home immediately!¡± Old Master said angrily again. Song Yunshu nced at Shang Qiqi helplessly.

    ¡°You guys can go back first. I¡¯ll send it overter.¡±

    Shang Qiqi was silent for two seconds beforepromising. ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡±

    After saying that, she nced at Shang Qingmo. Seeing that he didn¡¯t react, her lips moved. Thinking of his attitude just now, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and pushed the old man¡¯s wheelchair away.

    Old Master wasn¡¯t in a good mood along the way. For the first time, Shang Qiqi felt that the rain outside the car wasn¡¯t stopping.

    Fortunately, the sun rose in the evening.

    Regardless of whether he was sad or not, Shang Yekun¡¯s mood improved after seeing that the rain had stopped.

    At night, Shang Qiqi coaxed her to eat more.

    Shang Qiqi had been waiting for Song Yunshu to send the medicine back. In order to ensure that the Old Master could take the medicine after dinner, she even got the butler to call her before dinner.

    Now that dinner was over and the ground was damp, she couldn¡¯t take Grandpa for a walk. She could only y chess in the living room and wait for the medicine.

    The old man was probably in too much pain these few days and didn¡¯t have much energy, so he went upstairs to rest.

    Shang Qiqi could only sit in the living room and continue waiting. She fiddled with the chess pieces on the chessboard in boredom and asionally replied with a message.

    Not long after, there was movement outside.

    She stood up, wanting to wee him.

    The servant at the door called out ¡°Young Master¡± and Shang Qiqi froze.

    Shang Qingmo walked in with a cold expression. His eyes, which had not given her any attention at the hospital, were staring at her coldly.

    She was flustered by his gaze that seemed to want to cut her into pieces. She pursed her lips and called out softly, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Shang Qingmo threw the bag of medicine on the coffee table.

    Then, his cold gazended on her face again.

    ¡°Who allowed you toe back?¡±

    Shang Qiqi pursed her lips tightly. The thought of being a junior gradually faded.

    ¡°I have toe back. I promised Grandpa¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo interrupted her coldly, ¡°What did you promise him? You promised toe back two years ago. Did you do it?¡±

    Shang Qiqi clenched her fists, speechless.

    ¡°Perhaps four years is nothing to you, but you probably haven¡¯t thought about how many more four years your grandfather has!¡±

    Shang Qiqi already felt guilty towards Old Master Shang. Shang Qingmo¡¯s straightforward usation made her feel as if someone had squeezed her heart tightly. She instinctively cowered and felt terrible.

    But¡­

    She took a deep breath and seemed to have adjusted her emotions. She looked up at Shang Qingmo.

    ¡°I know I¡¯ve let Grandpa down, that¡¯s why I want toe back. Since you¡¯ve used me for four years, Uncle, please reflect on yourself. Why do you and your father treat each other like enemies? If there¡¯s a chance, you should be filial, right?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Shang Qingmo¡¯s eyes were as dark as an icy abyss. ¡°¡­What right do you have to criticize me?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t you have double standards?¡±

    Shang Qingmo suddenly sneered and took two steps closer to her. The cold murderous aura around him shocked Shang Qiqi.

    His dark eyes stared straight into hers. He had done nothing wrong, but he seemed to have cast a spell on her to force her to look into his eyes.

    ¡°Why did you leave all these years? Don¡¯t you understand? You can choose to use distance and time to forget certain people and things, and so can others. In fact, even after you left home for so many years, your so-called grandfather is still alive and well. No one can¡¯t leave each other.¡±

    Shang Qiqi bit her lip. ¡°No matter what you say, as long as Grandpa doesn¡¯t chase me away and he still likes me, I won¡¯t leave easily¡­¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

 Chapter 2126 - Wen Yuan (20)

    <h4>Chapter 2126: Wen Yuan (20)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    Shang Qiqi held her breath.

    ¡°I told you before that if you want to leave, don¡¯t evere back. Don¡¯t you have guts?¡±

    Shang Qiqi tried her best to adjust her emotions. ¡°Yes, I have guts, so why can¡¯t Ie back if you¡¯re unwilling to see me? Ping Cheng doesn¡¯t have your surname!¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s cold face darkened when he heard her rebutting him again.

    ¡°But this is Shang Qingmo¡¯s surname!¡±

    Shang Qiqi clenched her fists tightly and found it difficult to breathe.

    She was trying her best to calm herself down, but she was still far from him.

    Four years belonged to her and someone else.

    She tried her best to mature and be outstanding.

    But he was also changing.

    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t catch up to the gap between them.

    At that moment, she suddenly felt defeated.

    She had thought that she would be an outstanding person who would stick to her role and do what she had to do.

    She wouldn¡¯t think about someone she shouldn¡¯t have, nor would she be hurt by his words and actions.

    But now, she realized that she would still be hurt by his words.

    She had clearly let go of it¡­

    So now, what was the point of her leaving all these years?

    The man in front of her seemed to have more defined features. The distant and indifferent person from many years ago seemed to be wrapped in ayer of sharp ice now, making people shrink back. It even made people feel that as long as they approached him, they could stab others without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°So?¡±

    The corners of her lips curled up slowly as she looked at him stubbornly.

    She was stubborn. Her lips trembled.

    Shang Qingmo suddenly felt a pain in her heart. The coldness and wariness in her eyes were shattered by her expression.

    The words that were already brewing in his throat suddenly became vicious.

    His fingers trembled as he raised his arm slightly, wanting to break the thing that had been firmly imprisoned in his body and pull her into his embrace.

    But when he sensed it, he clenched his fists and retracted his arm silently.

    Her lips moved and finally pursed into a sharp line.

    But how could Shang Qiqi not understand what he had just blurted out?

    Even though he didn¡¯t say it in the end, she was still hurt by the answer she gave him.

    She closed her eyes and her clenched fists gradually rxed.

    ¡°I know what you want to say. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t live here anymore.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll move out. But even if I¡¯m adopted, I¡¯m still Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter. I¡¯ll definitelye back to visit Grandpa! I hope you won¡¯t stop me.¡±

    ¡°Take it that I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    Her expression was indifferent as she turned around and said coldly. She picked up the bag of medicine on the coffee table and ran upstairs, unwilling to spend another minute with him.

    Shang Qingmo stood rooted to the ground for a long time before her toes moved slightly. She turned to look at the empty staircase and her Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.

    He suddenly felt a sense of defeat that he had never felt before.

    The anger that he had umted for four years was shattered the second time he saw her.

    Then what were his years of persistence¡­

    *

    The next day, it happenedst night.

    He knew that the Old Master would be angry with Shang Qingmo again.

    She didn¡¯t consider Shang Qingmo, but she didn¡¯t want to anger the Old Master.

    However, Han Ji was at the Shang residence today.

    The school was about to have a summer break. Shang Qiqi received a notice from the school asking her to go to the school to get her certificate from two years ago.

    Han Jichi came to fetch her to school.

    Naturally, the old man released her without thinking.

    Aftering back, Shang Qiqi had been apanying him. She had to give the young people a chance to interact more.

    When Shang Qiqi arrived at school, she didn¡¯t know many ssmates.

    Most of them had graduated and rarely stayed in school to study.

    Shang Qiqi had obviously be famous in school.

    On the electronic screens at the various gates of the school, there were big red words weing her back to her alma mater.

    Seeing this, Han Jichi smiled and said, ¡°Are you proud?¡±

    Shang Qiqi facepalmed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we change that name to yours?¡±

    Han Jichi seemed to be immersed in it as his lips twitched.

    Seeing his expression, Shang Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    She wasn¡¯t proud at all, but she was embarrassed.

    After getting the certificate from the office, they chatted about the uing work.

    The school had given Shang Qiqi enough face, especially regarding her sry.

    After that, the school¡¯s leader suggested bringing her to the school for a walk. Shang Qiqi was a little afraid, but when she was brought to the school¡¯s hall and introduced by the host, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    It turned out that she hade to mobilize the students.

    Amidst the apuse, she braced herself and went on stage to say a few words. She shared her learning environment and life in a foreign school before retreating.

    After that, she didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She took the certificate and left quickly.

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± The two of them met at the north gate of the school. Han Jiji didn¡¯t drive out, so Shang Qiqi immediately understood what he meant. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy some barbecue first before we go to Fat Sister¡¯s house to eat rice noodles!¡±

    There were many snack shops near the university town. The quality was good and the price was cheap. The taste of these shops was nostalgic.

    Especially in the past few years, Shang Qingmo had been too strict with her. She didn¡¯t let her eat the food from the small shops outside, but it didn¡¯t stop her from lying to him a few times and sneaking out with a few ssmates to eat.

    Now that it was noon, he would definitely not hesitate.

    Han Jichi seemed to have expected her reaction and wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    With enough rice noodles, Shang Qiqi burst into tears.

    Han Jichi supported her arm with one hand, feeling amused and helpless. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone cry from eating too much.¡±

    ¡°So every time I sneak out, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to eat the next meal. Little Uncle is too strict. This is thest time for me¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Shang Qiqi mention Shang Qingmo, Han Jichi fell silent for two seconds before saying with a smile,

    ¡°If you stay in school in the future, you cane over to eat.¡±

    Shang Qiqi pursed her lips. ¡°¡­ Apany me to look for a houseter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rent an apartment near the school. It¡¯ll be convenient for me to go to work in the future.¡±

    Han Jichi slowly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Have you really decided to move out and live alone?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s words fromst night shed across Shang Qiqi¡¯s mind. She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ I have to live alone.¡±

    ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡±

    Shang Qiqi shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping first. I¡¯m too full.¡±

    *

    On the way back home, Han Jichi received a call. When he answered the call, his expression was a little strange. After hanging up, Shang Qiqi heard that he seemed to have agreed to something.

    Then, Han Jichi looked at her hesitantly before saying, ¡°There¡¯s a business banquet tomorrow. Do you¡­ want to attend it with me?¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused. She understood what Han Jichi meant.

    Once she decided to attend this event with Han Jichi, it would be equivalent to officially confirming their rtionship.

    This business reception was just the beginning.

    It was a confirmation and an announcement.

    From then on, the two of them were bound together in Ping Cheng.

    ¡°When was that?¡±

    After the car drove silently for a long time, Shang Qiqi asked slowly.

    Han Jichi suddenly turned to look at her in surprise.

    Finally, she parked the car by the roadside.

    ¡°Eight o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon¡­¡± He took a deep breath and turned to face her. ¡°Are you sure? This means¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Han Jichi stared at her for a few seconds before pulling her into his embrace.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but Shang Qiqi understood everything.

    Two years ago, she had told him that if he met a woman he liked after returning to the country, he could pursue her without any worries.

    He rejected her outright and turned to return to his country.

    Indeed, he had waited for her for two years.

    No matter how one looked at him, Han Jichi was a trustworthy man.

    Her family background was good, her appearance was outstanding, and she was upright and sincere.

    She had no reason not to choose him.

    Moreover, they were dating.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. I¡¯ll help you prepare the gown.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    As the name implied, it was a business event.

    They invited all the famouspanies in Ping Cheng City.

    For small and medium-sized enterprises, they would do anything to participate.

    There were state-owned parties involved in the event in order to increase the GDP of the entire city.

    It was a good oue for small and medium-sized enterprises to be able to rely onrge enterprises, join forces or work together.

    7:15 P.M.

    Han Jiji brought Shang Qiqi to the hotel.

    Shang Qiqi was wearing a champagne-colored gown. Her hair was pulled back and she was wearing a set of diamond jewelry. There was no dazzling luxury and it was low-key and simple. It only made her look clean and gentle.

    Han Jiji had returned to Ping Cheng for two years and had made some connections. There were also people who were not familiar with him but had heard of him.

    When he appeared at the g with Shang Qiqi, it attracted a lot of attention.

    This was Shang Qiqi¡¯s first time attending a cocktail party, so she was inevitably nervous.

    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t attended such events a few years ago, but she had always wanted to freeload off Shang Qingmo.

    She was never worried about what others would think of her. No matter if it was someone who tried to strike up a conversation with her or someone who had doubts, he would always be the one to resolve it. He could always resolve too much trouble for himself easily.

    Sensing Shang Qiqi¡¯s uneasiness, Han Jichi patted her hand lightly and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. You just have to follow me.¡±

    Shang Qiqi gave a soft grunt.

    Someone was already walking towards Han Jichi. Han Jichi took two sses of champagne from the waiter and handed one to Shang Qiqi. He turned his body slightly and whispered into Shang Qiqi¡¯s ear, ¡°This is the general manager of Rui Xing. CEO Wang, you don¡¯t have to cater to him.¡±

    Shang Qiqi tilted her head slightly. Her eyelids drooped and her long eyshes cast a shadow. She leaned towards Han Jichi and listened to him attentively.

    In the eyes of others, their actions were no longer intimate.

    As expected, CEO Wang stopped in front of them. After the two of them exchanged pleasantries, CEO Wang looked at Shang Qiqi and asked Han Jichi with a smile, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Han Ji hugged Shang Qiqi¡¯s waist casually and replied casually, ¡°My girlfriend, Shang Qiqi.¡±

    Then, she lowered her head and said gently to Shang Qiqi, ¡°Qiqi, call me CEO Wang.¡±

    Shang Qiqi smiled and nodded at CEO Wang. ¡°Hello, CEO Wang.¡±

    CEO Wang responded with a smile before asking doubtfully, ¡°Shang?¡±

    He turned to look at Han Jichi and understood. ¡°It¡¯s from Hua Chen TV¡­¡±

    Han Jichi smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s the Shang family¡¯s granddaughter.¡±

    That was the Shang family!

    When everyone found out about Shang Qiqi¡¯s identity, the doubts and questions in their hearts dissipated. Some people had already started walking over.

    Shang residence.

    Her status in Ping Cheng City was unquestionable.

    Hua Chen TV was the leading television station in the country and had extraordinary influence. It had already be one of the important symbols of Ping Cheng.

    The Shang family was born and raised in Ping Cheng City. They had deep roots and unfathomable wealth.

    Being rted to the Shang family was something that no one dared to imagine.

    Even though everyone knew that the granddaughter of the Shang family was only in name, she wouldn¡¯t be despised by others.

    At this moment, a lowmotion sounded in the banquet hall.

    Amidst the whispers, Shang Qiqi heard a familiar name.

    She followed everyone¡¯s gaze and saw a familiar figure walking in steadily.

    He was tall and handsome.

    ¡°It¡¯s CEO Hua Chen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Shang Qingmo.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? I¡¯ve just seen the Bo couple¡­¡±

    ¡°And the couple from CP Entertainment¡­¡±

    ¡°And the Yin family¡­¡±

    ¡°Shang Qingmo has a good rtionship with them. It¡¯s not surprising that they¡¯re here.¡±

    Shang Qiqi was also very curious about their discussions.

    She knew all the people they were talking about, but other than the Bo couple, why didn¡¯t she know about the other couples?

    Why didn¡¯t she see them?

    She retracted her gaze from Shang Qingmo and started to scan the entire banquet hall, hoping to find a familiar face.

    After not seeing them for a few years, had they really changed their appearance?

    She wriggled in Han Ji¡¯s arms, and it was hard for Han Ji not to notice.

    He could only hug her tightly and look down at her with a helpless and gentle expression. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Shang Qiqi looked up at him and the distance between them shortened.

    At this moment, as long as Han Jichi lowered his head slightly, he would be able to kiss her lips.

    Caught off guard, his gazended on her lipstick-stained lips.

    Shang Qiqi blushed and took a step back.

    ¡°I heard that my former friend is here too¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Han Jichi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I think there will probably be Chi Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Chi family? You mean Young Madam Yin?¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Young¡­ Young Madam Yin?!¡±

    Han Jichi rarely saw her like this and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°You¡¯ve been away for too long. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°The beloved daughter of the Chi family is now the wife of the young master of the Yin Corporation. She registered her marriage in Aprilst year. However, because she got pregnant before marriage, Miss Chi made a fuss about having a child and recovering her figure before holding a wedding. I heard that she seems to be preparing recently.¡±

    Shang Qi swallowed his saliva with difficulty. ¡°Yin Ruijue and Yaoyao¡­ Why are they together?¡±

    It was hard to imagine.

    ¡°Qiqi!¡±

    Just as Shang Qiqi was feeling shocked and confused, an excited voice sounded from the staircase.

    Everyone looked up and saw a slender figure leaning on the railing upstairs, waving at her happily.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao¡­¡±

    Not long after, Yin Ruijue appeared beside Chi Yaoyao. Then, Xu Han, Lu Shaoqian, Bo Jinhang, Sang Yu, Bo Jinchuan, Shen Fanxing¡­

    The banquet hall downstairs was filled with exmations as they looked up at the lineup upstairs. The men and women were all good-looking and had extraordinary auras. All of them were wealthy and the visual impact was too shocking!

    Shang Qiqi covered her mouth in shock.

    ¡°Qiqi,e up quickly!¡± Chi Yaoyao shouted again. ¡°Everyone is here today!¡±

    Seeing her shocked expression, Han Jichi patted her shoulder lightly. ¡°What noble scum?¡±

    Shang Qiqi came back to her senses and couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. She had long forgotten the strange feeling she had when she saw Shang Qingmo.

    She pulled Han Jiju¡¯s arm and said happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go up. I¡¯ll introduce them to you!¡±

    Han Jichi smiled. ¡°So you¡¯ll introduce me to them too?¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°Of course¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, another strong arm suddenly reached out and pulled her out of Han Jiji¡¯s embrace!

    Shang Qiqi fell into a familiar embrace.

    His hard chest knocked her head.

    The smile on Han Jichi¡¯s face faded as he stared coldly at the man standing opposite him.

    This sudden turn of events attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    The tension between the two men made them even more confused.

    Shang Qiqi reacted and struggled to leave Shang Qingmo.

    However, no matter how she struggled, Shang Qingmo¡¯s arm didn¡¯t move at all. No matter how she struggled in his arms, she remained unmoved.

    The two men stared at each other for a long time before Han Jichi spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Uncle Shang, what do you mean?¡±

    The word ¡°Uncle Shang¡± made Shang Qingmo narrow her eyes. Then, she said calmly,

    ¡°Since you¡¯re calling me Uncle Shang, I might as well remind you that you¡¯re not qualified to go upstairs tonight.¡±

    Han Jichi¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    There was no room for negotiation.

    Shang Qingmo was giving an eye for an eye.

    He called him ¡°Uncle Shang¡± and mocked him for being too inexperienced.

    Or perhaps he wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t qualified to stay by Qiqi¡¯s side.

    At the very least, he had to have the ability to fight him.

    However, it was a fact that he was less experienced than him. It was also a fact that he did not have his capabilities and prestige.

    He didn¡¯t even have the right to fight him.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s words were straightforward and unpleasant. How could Shang Qiqi not understand?

    But with everyone watching, she couldn¡¯t make things worse.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    Chi Yaoyao, who was leaning against the railing upstairs, watched the development downstairs with interest.

    Yin Ruijue rolled his eyes at the side. ¡°You¡¯re really watching the show! Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s your most obedient junior? Why are youughing at her?¡±

    Chi Yaoyao raised an eyebrow nonchntly. ¡°Who said I¡¯m looking at Qiqi as a joke? I¡¯m looking at his little uncle as a joke.¡±

    Yin Ruijue was speechless.

    Ye Qingqiu gave a lowugh and took a few steps forward. She leaned against the railingzily and looked downstairs with a faint smile.

    ¡°I also think that President Shang¡¯s acting is the best.¡±

    Herziness and arrogance made her the most eye-catching audience.

    Shen Fanxing was pulled into Bo Jinchuan¡¯s embrace as she stood at the back. She looked up and their eyes met.

    She looked at Han Jichi and then at the people upstairs. Suddenly, she made a decision.

    Since they couldn¡¯t go up, she would let theme down.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo seemed to have read her mind. Without giving her a chance to speak, he dragged her upstairs.

 Chapter 2127 - Wen Yuan (21)

    <h4>Chapter 2127: Wen Yuan (21)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shang Qingmo seemed to have read her mind. Without giving her a chance to speak, she dragged her upstairs.

    How could Shang Qiqi let go of Han Jichi and leave just like that? She tried her best to stop, and even her body was pushed back in Shang Qingmo¡¯s arms. Shang Qingmo¡¯s expression did not change as she dragged her without moving.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She was furious and growled at Shang Qingmo.

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t say anything and led her upstairs with a straight face.

    Shang Qiqi grabbed the railing beside her, forcing Shang Qingmo to stop.

    She was panting from exhaustion, but she still questioned, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    Shang Qing looked at her with dark eyes. ¡°Shang Qiqi, get this straight. He provoked me first.¡±

    ¡°I know very well!¡± Shang Qiqi said immediately. ¡°I¡¯m his femalepanion tonight. You¡­ you obviously didn¡¯t save him any face!¡±

    ¡°Why should I give him face?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought about the consequences of your actions tonight?!¡± Shang Qiqi¡¯s knuckles on the railing were pale and her voice was trembling.

    ¡°Look at the gazes of those people downstairs. Do you know what they¡¯re thinking now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that rumors will spread?¡±

    Hearing this, Shang Qingmo turned her head slightly and nced downstairs.

    In the huge banquet hall, the lights were bright and the guests were dressed in suits.

    At this moment, everyone was looking at them in shock, doubt, or inquiry.

    His eyes narrowed and he suddenly gave a lowugh.

    He turned to look at her. The smile on his face sent a chill down Shang Qiqi¡¯s spine.

    She felt the arm around her waist exerting more force as it inched closer to her.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyes widened and her body involuntarily leaned towards the railing.

    With the distance between the two of them, it was impossible to exin even if they were a hundred meters apart.

    ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly thinking¡­¡± Shang Qingmo stared at her flustered face and said in a low voice,¡± Why don¡¯t we let them have their wish and respond to the drama they¡¯re curious and looking forward to? ¡±

    Shang Qiqi was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    There were already people whispering downstairs, questioning their rtionship.

    She subconsciously looked at Han Jichi.

    If Shang Qingmo really wanted to do something, where would Han Jichi put his face?

    Shang Qingmo was angered by her actions.

    Now, the first thing she thought of was that she was worried about Han Jichi.

    He suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her head back.

    There was a low gasp from downstairs.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s heart tightened. She pushed Shang Qingmo away impulsively and ran upstairs.

    At this moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She only knew that staying away from Shang Qingmo was the most important.

    She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly wanted to do such a thing.

    If it was four years ago, she might not have had so many worries. She might even have epted it happily.

    But it was different now.

    He had a fianc¨¦e and she had a boyfriend.

    More importantly, she no longer had any feelings for him.

    She didn¡¯t want to deny the results of her four years of absence.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stop everyone¡¯s emotions now. She couldn¡¯t care less about Shang Qingmo¡¯s reaction and rushed upstairs.

    Seeing that there was no good show, Chi Yaoyao was a little disappointed, but she still gave Shang Qiqi a big hug.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much all these years! You¡¯re really amazing. There¡¯s no news of you at all!¡±

    Shang Qiqi quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Chi Yaoyao snorted. ¡°You can¡¯t just apologize. You don¡¯t know that after you left, we were tortured by your uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chi Yaoyao smacked the top of her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m looking for you?¡±

    Shang Qiqi was surprised.

    ¡°Grandpa Shang has already informed us in advance, but he¡¯s really petty¡­¡±

    At this moment, Shang Qingmo had already walked over with a cold face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to avoid me when you badmouth others?¡±

    Chi Yaoyao held Shang Qiqi¡¯s arm. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m talking bad about you, why don¡¯t you take the initiative to avoid me?¡±

    Shang Qiqi admired Chi Yaoyao. After all these years, she was still the same.

    Shang Qingmo nced at her coldly. Chi Yaoyao didn¡¯t even look at him as she led Qiqi to the open VIP area.

    ¡°Come, tell us about your life for the past few years¡­¡±

    Ye Qingqiu straightened her body and nced at the banquet hall that was still filled with discussions. Her lips curled up slightly and her gaze swept past Shang Qingmo beforending on Shang Qiqi.

    ¡°Your malepanion¡­ looks quite pitiful.¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused and scanned the people around her before saying hesitantly, ¡°Can I call him up?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can!¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Amidst the approval, a cold voice sounded.

    It was obvious who it was.

    Shang Qiqi ignored the voice and walked out of the VIP area.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face darkened and his eyes burned with anger.

    The others stared at his expression with interest.

    Then, she saw the silent man stand up abruptly.

    *

    Shang Qiqi lifted her skirt and walked downstairs. ¡°Ji Chi!¡±

    Just as she was about to walk down the stairs, Shang Qiqi called out to Han Jichi softly.

    She thought that tonight¡¯s filming would end here. Unexpectedly, the female lead who had just rushed upstairs suddenly ran down.

    Han Jichi was surrounded by people chatting when she heard a voice.

    ¡°Why did youe down so quickly?¡±

    Shang Qiqi smiled and walked towards him. ¡°Come with me. They¡¯re all waiting for me to introduce you to them!¡±

    However, Han Jiju¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Shang Qiqi watched in confusion as he suddenly reached out to her. She took a step forward, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone.

    She turned her head in surprise and saw a furious Shang Qingmo.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Qiqi¡­¡± Han Jichi called out softly. Shang Qingmo had already grabbed Shang Qiqi¡¯s waist and forcefully brought her away.

    She exuded a murderous aura.

    The banquet hall was in chaos.

    The same thing happened one after another. Even if they didn¡¯t want to suspect, they had to.

    It wasn¡¯t a secret that Shang Qingmo had gone to look for her niece.

    A few years ago, there were rumors about this uncle and nephew.

    Although Shang Qingmo¡¯s sudden engagement was a little strange and had silenced some people, her departure made people suspicious.

    However, as time passed, the rumors about this uncle and nephew naturally stopped.

    Tonight, it was obvious that this matter had not passed and was brewing.

    It seemed that there was a new story in Ping Cheng City, which had just calmed down recently.

    *

    Shang Qiqi was brought out of the banquet hall. When she entered the elevator, she was still shocked and angry.

    She struggled with all her might.

    Even though she was exhausted, she couldn¡¯t free herself from Shang Qingmo¡¯s embrace.

    Recalling what had happened in front of everyone, Shang Qiqi suddenly felt powerless and her eyes reddened.

    ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± she growled. Her scalp couldn¡¯t help but tense and tingle. She had a vague answer in her heart, but it was so shocking that she didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    But putting everything aside, she only felt a lump of cotton in her chest.

    ¡°Why¡­ can¡¯t I get along with Han Ji?¡±

    Thinking that he was destined to receive guidance tonight, Shang Qiqi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. The embarrassment he had suffered tonight was all because of her.

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t notice the veins on Shang Qingmo¡¯s forehead when she mentioned Han Jiji. Tears welled up in her eyes and she said shakily, ¡°How did he provoke you? Why do you have to embarrass him¡­¡±

    Bang! Shang Qiqi was suddenly pressed against the wall of the elevator.

    She cried out in pain as the man¡¯s tall and broad body suddenly pressed down on her.

    Her eyes widened in anger as he pressed his lips against hers.

    Shang Qiqi held her breath and her eyes widened.

    The light that could not condense could not see the man¡¯s expression, but she could clearly feel his anger from his fierce kiss.

    Her teeth were pried open and she marched straight in, conquering the city¡­

    His body was pressed tightly against hers, and his strong arms were wrapped tightly around her waist, preventing her from struggling.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s kiss seemed to be venting. He bit her lips a few times and tore at her.

    He was angry, but he still thought of her sudden kiss at the airport four years ago.

    That touch woke him up from countless nights in the past four years.

    She left in a carefree manner. She had everything¡­

    Selfish woman.

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t let her off until the elevator stopped.

    However, he didn¡¯t give her any chance to speak. He pulled her out of the elevator and stuffed her into his car.

    Shang Qiqi only regained her senses when the car left the underground parking lot.

    She instinctively pulled the seatbelt and fastened it. Thinking of what had just happened, she closed her eyes tightly.

    She panicked and couldn¡¯t find anything to cling to.

    After a long while, she took a deep breath and gripped the seatbelt tightly. Her voice was as calm as possible, but it was still trembling.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Shang Qiqi couldn¡¯t stand his reckless behavior. She growled angrily, ¡°Why? What position do you have for your fianc¨¦e? How do you want me to face Han Jichi¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The name Han Jichi was like a bomb without a fuse. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him again!¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s words seemed to have been crushed by her teeth tens of thousands of times. ¡°You don¡¯t have to face him again! You¡¯d better give up!¡±

    Silence filled the car.

    After some time, the car stopped abruptly.

    Shang Qiqi turned her head and looked at the familiar outline of the vi outside. Anger rose in her chest.

    She didn¡¯t budge.

    In the end, Shang Qingmo carried her out of the car and walked in.

    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m not going in!¡±

    She struggled desperately, even though she had experienced his strong imprisonment too many times tonight.

    But other than struggling and resisting, it was impossible for her to remain indifferent.

    However, the man carried her steadily into the vi. Under the surprised gazes of the servants, he carried her upstairs to her previous room.

    The room was clean, no different from when she left.

    She thought that the journey was enough to calm him down, but when he ced her on the bed and bent down to kiss her again, her panic reached its peak.

    What scared her more than the elevator was the current location and the fact that he had already reached into her shirt. His warm palm pressed against the skin of her waist and tightened its grip.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Her voice was filled with fear.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shang Qingmo responded to her, but her fingertips and tongue seemed to spark without any hesitation.

    Shang Qiqi grabbed his hand nervously, but he held it by her side.

    He finally stopped what he was doing and lowered his gaze to stare at her. The emotions in his eyes frightened her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? Isn¡¯t it good for us to be together?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Shang Qiqi shook her head. ¡°No! Let go of me!¡±

    Shang Qingmo ignored her and slid her hand behind her back to pull the chain on her dress.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. There¡¯s nothing important about us being together all the time.¡±

    He still didn¡¯t want to remember how she felt when she ran away from him.

    Panic, helplessness, frustration, and regret tormented him every moment.

    He had never thought that she would leave him.

    He had always felt that she should stay by his side obediently.

    The uncle-nephew rtionship was the only link between them.

    That was why he was especially furious when she did such a thing and wanted to break this bond.

    She wanted to sever the only connection between them.

    But she couldn¡¯t let this matter rest so easily.

    She could only stay by his side.

    She wanted to maintain this uncle-nephew rtionship, but he didn¡¯t want to.

    This rtionship couldn¡¯t allow them to be together forever. She wanted to leave and even marry Han Jichi. Sooner orter, she would leave him to have children with another man and spend the rest of her life with him.

    How could he?

    ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle, we can¡¯t¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi was no match for this man.

    Tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Why?¡± Shang Qingmo kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked her softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always wanted?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it now.¡±

    Shang Qingmo seemed determined to be gentle to her. Even though the veins on his forehead showed his anger, he still said gently, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I want it.¡±

    ¡°Little Uncle, we can¡¯t¡­ Can you let me off?¡±

    Shang Qingmo kissed her cheek, chin, and neck. ¡°No.¡±

    Shang Qiqi closed her eyes in despair. ¡°Have you ever thought about what I¡¯m doing? Don¡¯t forget that you have a fianc¨¦e now. What are you doing to me?¡±

    This sentence seemed to be effective.

    As expected, Shang Qingmo stopped.

    Shang Qiqi opened her eyes slowly and hurriedly retreated to the bed with her messy dress. Tears streamed down her face.

    Shang Qingmo sat up on the bed with one leg bent. Her dark gazended outside the window.

    Shang Qiqi looked at him nervously, hoping that Shang Qingmo would regain her rationality.

    He was too impulsive just now. As long as he calmed down¡­

    ¡°I can¡­¡± After a long silence, Shang Qiqi said softly,¡± I can pretend that nothing happened tonight¡­ ¡±

    Shang Qingmo, who had been silent, suddenly turned to look at her. His dark eyes were filled with a dark and cold light.

    After a long while, he slowly stood up from the bed and seemed to have calmed downpletely.

    However, what he said next did not make Shang Qiqi rx.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±

    With that, he left.

    When the door closed, Shang Qiqi was still in a daze.

    So, what did he mean by that?

    How was he going to handle this?

    She thought for a long time and felt that it was impossible.

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door and the servant¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    Seeing how messy she was, Shang Qiqi hurriedly opened the wardrobe and pulled out a nightgown that she had left here a few years ago before opening the door.

    The servant didn¡¯t dare to look up immediately. It was only when she saw from the corner of her eye that she seemed to have changed her clothes that she looked up and handed the tray to her.

    ¡°This is the supper that Master ordered me to make for you.¡±

    Shang Qiqi did not have dinner tonight.

    There was a bowl of steaming beef noodles on the tray. There were two eggs and many side dishes.

    This was her favorite food.

    There had always been many ingredients in the noodle shops around the school. There was not much meat, but there were plenty of various dishes. She had always coveted them.

    Once, she was caught stealing food and she insisted on eating it. He cooked for her personally.

    Back then, when she was instructing him on what to add in the noodle shop, although he was very impatient, he added them all for her.

    Her eyes reddened and some memories seemed to have been embedded in her genes. No matter how much time had passed, she would inadvertently recall them.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She took the tray and the servant smiled. ¡°Mr Shang cooked it himself.¡±

    Shang Qiqi was not surprised.

    Only he knew how to eat.

    After dinner, Shang Qiqi wanted to send the tray downstairs. However, the moment she opened the door, she saw a servant guarding the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The servant quickly took it. ¡°Miss, Master wants you to finish your meal and rest early.¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused. ¡°¡­Can you lend me your phone? I want to turn it on.¡±

    The servant quickly lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I don¡¯t have a phone.¡±

    Shang Qiqi frowned. ¡°Then help me borrow my uncle¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Mr Shang¡­ isn¡¯t home.¡±

    Shang Qiqi felt that something was amiss. She turned around and changed into a simple set of clothes. When she opened the door, there was still someone guarding it.

    From a servant to two bodyguards in ck.

    When he saw her, he reached out to stop her.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    The bodyguard said expressionlessly, ¡°Master said this is your home.¡±

    By now, no matter how stupid Shang Qiqi was, she knew.

    She was locked up by Shang Qingmo.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle?¡±

    ¡°Master is busy. He wants you to rest early.¡±

    The bodyguard¡¯s attitude was stiff and Shang Qiqi knew that there was nothing she could do.

    Besides, she had already gone through too much tonight.

    She returned to her room. She didn¡¯t have a phone or any equipment tomunicate or go online. Shey on the bed uneasily. She couldn¡¯t think of what the usually calm and steady Shang Qingmo would do.

    It wasn¡¯t until the next day when she heard themotion outside that she opened her eyes.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qiqi?! Where did you take her?!¡±

    Shang Yekun¡¯s exasperated voice sounded from outside the window. She jolted awake and jumped off the bed.

    Opening the window, she saw the old man entering the vi angrily.

    She quickly turned around and opened the door to go downstairs, but was stopped.

    Shang Qiqi frowned deeply. ¡°Can¡¯t I just go downstairs?¡±

    The bodyguard said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to go downstairs now.¡±

    ¡°The person downstairs is my grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    *

    Downstairs, as soon as Old Master Shang entered the house, his canended on the side of Shang Qingmo¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Old Master!¡± The old butler was so frightened that his face turned pale. He hurried forward and grabbed his arm.

    Shang Yekun was so angry that he couldn¡¯t stand steadily. With one hand on his walking stick and the other pointing at Shang Qingmo, his lips trembled.

    ¡°Call off the engagement? Are you¡­ crazy?!¡±

 Chapter 2128 - Wen Yuan (22)

    <h4>Chapter 2128: Wen Yuan (22)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°Call off the engagement? Are you¡­ crazy?!¡±

    Almost everyone knew about what happened at the business cocktail partyst night!

    She went against Han Jichi in public and took Qiqi away from him twice.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this was no longer something an uncle should do to his niece.

    In the end, he even took her away from the banquet without hiding anything!

    With such tant behavior, the banquet erupted.

    Han Jichi came to the main house to look for Qiqist night. She apologized to him with an embarrassed expression.

    He was the one who brought her out. He was sorry that he didn¡¯t bring her back now.

    He was already worried and asked with an unfriendly expression, but he was told that Shang Qingmo had taken Qiqi away at the banquet!

    He immediately called Shang Qingmo, who admitted that he had taken Qiqi away.

    He told him that he would resolve the matter.

    When she woke up early in the morning, he was the one who announced the annulment of the engagement.

    The entire Ping Cheng City was in an uproar!

    If she could still force herself to exin what happened at the cocktail partyst night, then the subsequent annulment of the engagement undoubtedly confirmed the matter.

    This was how they blocked everyone¡¯s mouths.

    More importantly, the Song family didn¡¯t know about this beforehand.

    He even called in the morning to ask about the situation!

    Everything was decided by him!

    He really didn¡¯t expect that his son, who had always made him proud and had never disappointed him since he was young, would do such an unbelievable and ridiculous thing at such a mature age.

    Shang Qingmo endured the old man¡¯s cane and a thick and eye-catching purple-red mark appeared on his neck.

    He pursed his lips and remained silent.

    She looked like she was letting the old man scold her.

    Old Master was furious this time.

    It was obvious from his expression that he wouldn¡¯t change no matter how he beat or scolded her.

    He pointed at Shang Qingmo for a long time, his fingers trembling.

    ¡°What do you mean by this? Is this a one-sided annulment of the engagement? You¡­ How can you let the Song family down?! Song Yunshu was a good girl, but you wasted four years on her. How can you¡­ How can you do such a disgraceful thing?!¡±

    Shang Qingmo pursed her lips and clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to her!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t exin clearly!¡± Old Master roared again. ¡°How can you make up for a woman¡¯s four years of youth? Let me tell you, I¡¯m still the same as before. The daughter-inw of the Shang family can only be Song Yunshu!¡±

    Shang Qingmo frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken off the engagement. I won¡¯t marry her.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! Are you determined to be a heartless man in everyone¡¯s eyes?! Do you have any shame?! Where¡¯s Qiqi? Does she know what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯re shameless, but Qiqi doesn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Shang Qingmo, don¡¯t force me! Don¡¯t forget what I told you back then. You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t go back on your word. Even if you do one day, I won¡¯t touch you. I¡¯ll put the me on Qiqi!¡±

    Shang Qingmo looked up at the old man. ¡°This is my responsibility. She was forced.¡±

    Shang Yekun red at him fiercely before his gazended on the second floor. ¡°Call Qiqi down. I want to take her away.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t pause at all. She said stiffly and firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Look for me if you need anything. It has nothing to do with her.¡±

    The old man tried his best to control his temper. Because of his words, he closed his eyes forcefully. He had to prepare himself for a long time before he could barely suppress his anger.

    ¡°Can you lock her up forever? Does she know that you broke off the engagement? Do you think she can be with you even if you break off the engagement?¡±

    Shang Qingmo frowned. ¡°She has no other choice.¡±

    ¡°She does!¡± Shang Yekun snorted coldly. ¡°Her choice is Han Jichi. The two of them are dating now!¡±

    At this point, Old Master¡¯s voice was filled with uncontroble anger. He couldn¡¯t help but hit Shang Qingmo¡¯s walking stick again.

    ¡°Bastard! You have a fianc¨¦e and you want to snatch someone else¡¯s girlfriend! And it¡¯s your niece! You¡­¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t know what else to say to vent his anger. He raised his walking stick and smashed it on Shang Qingmo¡¯s shoulder.

    The strong wind mercilesslynded on his shoulder.

    ¡°Our Shang family has really made a fool of ourselves in Ping Cheng!¡±

    After he finished speaking angrily, he instructed the people behind him, ¡°Go upstairs and bring her down!¡±

    Four tall bodyguards walked out immediately.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face darkened and her eyes turned cold. ¡°Who dares!¡±

    With a bang, Shang Qingmo staggered.

    It was Old Master¡¯s cane that hit his kneecap.

    The sound of the bone colliding with the wooden stick was terrifying. Shang Qingmo¡¯s usually steady and tall body staggered.

    Uncle Chen was shocked.

    With this strike, his kneecap must have cracked.

    He hurried forward to help Shang Qingmo up, which happened to separate her from the bodyguards.

    The bodyguard went upstairs.

    Shang Qingmo straightened her body and shook off the butler¡¯s support. She wanted to chase after him, but the old man hit her with his cane again.

    He used all his strength and showed no mercy.

    He grabbed the stair railing in front of him.

    She watched as the bodyguard went upstairs.

    The butler was sweating profusely. He had no choice but to step forward to support the old man to prevent him from swinging his walking stick again.

    Not long after, Shang Qiqi was brought down.

    Old Master Shang stood at the staircase with a gloomy expression. Shang Qingmo held the railing with one hand. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered in sweat.

    The atmosphere was suffocatingly cold and oppressive.

    She walked down slowly. When she passed by Shang Qingmo, he suddenly grabbed her wrist forcefully.

    Shang Qiqi shrank back in shock and subconsciously turned to look at him. However, she suddenly met his deep and pleading eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    He seemed to be trying his best to control himself. His voice was trembling and hoarse as though it came from the depths of the abyss.

    Her heart tightened. Looking at the sweat on his forehead and his pale face, her heart ached even more.

    ¡°What¡­ happened to you?¡±

    Shang Qiqi walked towards him and her other hand touched his sweaty forehead.

    ¡°Qiqi.¡± The old man¡¯s voice sounded coldly. He couldn¡¯t bear to see the two of them having any more interactions and emotions.

    Shang Qiqi paused and retracted her hand slowly.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Come home with me.¡±

    The grip on her wrist tightened. ¡°Shang Qiqi.¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Shang Qiqi wanted to retract her arm, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°I have to go back to apany Grandpa.¡±

    Shang Qingmo pursed her lips and refused to let go.

    Shang Yekun looked at them coldly and took a deep breath. He turned around and sat on the sofa in the living room.

    ¡°Qiqi.¡±

    Shang Yekun called out to Shang Qiqi, but everyone in the living room looked at him.

    Shang Qiqi could only stand rooted to the ground and call out softly, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Since he refuses to let you go now, let¡¯s talk here. Do you listen to Grandpa?¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s body stiffened. She had a bad feeling.

    She looked at the old man quietly for a long time, wanting to find out something from his face. In the end, she became even more flustered.

    After a long while, she could only nod lightly.

    Shang Yekun¡¯s gaze swept across Shang Qingmo¡¯s face coldly beforending on Shang Qiqi. The pity in his eyes waspletely reced by ruthlessness.

    ¡°Then Grandpa will give you two choices now. One, stay in Ping Cheng and get engaged to Han Jichi immediately.¡±

    Shang Qingmo turned around slowly, her eyes filled with coldness.

    ¡°I forbid it.¡±

    Old Master ignored him and continued, ¡°Second, leave Ping Cheng City and the Shang family. Don¡¯t evere back.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s cold face was so cold that she couldn¡¯t look at him directly. Every inch of his face was like a sharp de. He enunciated every word clearly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not urate.¡±

    Shang Yekun¡¯s expression did not change. His weathered face was cold.

    ¡°Qiqi, you choose.¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s face turned pale.

    This was a difficult problem for her.

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened today. The atmosphere between the father and son was tense, and they were forcing her to make such a decision now.

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    ¡°Grandpa, Ji Chi and I¡­ just started dating.¡±

    ¡°Are you dating for the sake of marriage?¡±

    Shang Qiqi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    There was a sudden pain on her wrist, a pain that threatened to crush her bones.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look into Shang Qingmo¡¯s eyes. His actionsst night had made her panic.

    She was now Han Jichi¡¯s girlfriend. She couldn¡¯t imagine what he had facedst night when he was alone.

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t embarrass Han Jichi now.

    Old Master Shang grunted before turning to look at Shang Qingmo. He snorted coldly and stood up with the support of his walking stick.

    ¡°In that case, you can announce your engagement first. Is that okay?¡±

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Qiqi, as long as you n to marry Ji Chi, why are you still hesitating? There needs to be a reasonable exnation for what happened at the cocktail partyst night. It¡¯s the best choice for you to announce your engagement now!¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyes flickered. She was obviously convinced.

    Grandpa was right. As long as the engagement was announced, everything that happenedst night would be exposed.

    There was nothing going on between her and Shang Qingmo. He was the only one who took her away from the party yesterday!

    At most, it was her uncle who was unhappy with his niece¡¯s husband and embarrassed him¡­

    Although it was a little far-fetched, announcing the engagement was the best solution.

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    ¡°Shang Qiqi!¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Shang Qingmo¡¯s furious voice exploded in her ears!

    Shang Qiqi shrank her neck in fear. When she saw his bloodshot eyes, her eyes turned red.

    She had never seen him so out of control.

    In her eyes, he was always a steady, cold, and high-spirited man.

    He could be confident, heartless, and stern, but he wouldn¡¯t lose control because of panic.

    Was she that important to him now?

    But how good would it have been four years ago?

    Everything was much simpler than it was now.

    She couldn¡¯t break the current bnce, or it would be a mess.

    The Shang family, the Han family, and the Song family were of no benefit to anyone.

    Now that things hade to this, the road ahead was filled with thorns.

    Despite the pain in her heart, Shang Qiqi endured the bitterness and sobbed.

    ¡°Little Uncle, this is good for everyone¡­¡±

    ¡°But treating me badly isn¡¯t what you want. Shang Qiqi, you¡¯re not allowed to announce your engagement to him! How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Little Uncle, please, don¡¯t do this¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo shook his head and gripped her tightly. He hid her behind him and red at Shang Yekun.

    ¡°She won¡¯t have the chance to choose an engagement!¡±

    Shang Yekun¡¯s fingers that were holding the walking stick turned pale. He suppressed his temper and said in a low voice, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to announce it personally.¡±

    ¡°So what if I announce it? I won¡¯t let her appear at the engagement party. It¡¯ll just be another joke.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give her two choices?¡± Shang Qingmo nodded with a ferocious expression. ¡°Since Ping Cheng can¡¯t tolerate her being with me, I¡¯ll bring her away from Ping Cheng and the Shang family and never return!¡±

    Everyone present, including the usually expressionless bodyguards, revealed shocked expressions.

    Leave Ping Cheng City with Shang Qiqi forever?!

    The Shang family didn¡¯t want her anymore? They didn¡¯t want thepany anymore? They didn¡¯t even care about their father?

    Giving up all these meant that he had given up everything¡­

    Old Master Shang felt his vision darken. His body swayed violently before he copsed onto the sofa.

    ¡°You¡­ actually dare to threaten me like this?!¡±

    Shang Qingmo pursed her lips. ¡°You should know. I¡¯m not just saying.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Perhaps¡­ as long as I don¡¯t want to let her go, she can forget about leaving.¡±

    ¡°Have you asked her?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission.¡±

 Chapter 2129 - Wen Yuan (23)

    <h4>Chapter 2129: Wen Yuan (23)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission.¡±

    He knew very well that everyone was more rational than him now.

    Ask Shang Qiqi?

    Ha.

    If she had agreed, would he have locked her in the house?

    She was probably the most rational person now.

    She had promised her grandfather back then, and now she had to worry about her grandfather¡¯s feelings. She also had to worry about Han Jichi, Song Yunshu, the entire Shang family, the Han family, and the Song family.

    She had thought of almost everything.

    Did he need to ask?

    So he didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission.

    He had always wanted a satisfactory result, and he still did.

    He didn¡¯t want to see it at all. He had watched her grow up bit by bit and raised her personally. In the end, she would be poached by others.

    No one would know how much effort he had put into Shang Qiqi.

    Why should he hand it over to others?

    Other than disappointment and anger, Shang Yekun had no other emotions.

    Ever since four years ago, his conversations with his son had been useless.

    Even so, beforest night, he felt that he would definitely know his limits.

    Now, it was only a deeper disappointment.

    After his anger, there was only helplessness left.

    After all, he had trusted him too much in the past, so he had let go of him long ago. He had handed the entire Shang family to him.

    He was his only son.

    Without him, who would he hand the huge Shang family to?

    He had sessfully grasped his weakness.

    Shang Qiqi looked at the calm and disappointed old man and her heart ached.

    ¡°Little Uncle, can you calm down?¡±

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t look back at her. Her voice sounded calm.

    ¡°Will you agree to be with me if I calm down?¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused for a moment before saying,

    ¡°Calm down and regain your rationality. I believe that you won¡¯t be conflicted about this.¡±

    Everyone felt that he was wrong. He was so smart, how could he not realize?

    Shang Qingmo sneered. ¡°Calm down? It¡¯s because I¡¯m too calm and rational that things have developed to this stage.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay by my side willingly, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I only want one result now. I don¡¯t want to hear the rest.¡±

    Shang Qiqi understood why Old Master Shang couldn¡¯t tolerate talking to Shang Qingmo these few years.

    Because they couldn¡¯t reach an agreement.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s phone had vibrated countless times, and Shang Qiqi could hear it clearly.

    Old Master Shang¡¯s phone would ring from time to time.

    Perhaps the news of what happened at the cocktail partyst night had already reached the Song family. Now, it might have affected their normal lives.

    After all, with Shang Qingmo in the media, Song Yunshu would always receive attention.

    Once the media caught wind of something fishy, they would not let it go. Moreover, what happenedst night was not as simple as that.

    She didn¡¯t know what had happened outside.

    ¡°Little Uncle, answer the call first.¡±

    He should haveforted Song Yunshu immediately.

    Just as she finished speaking, Song Yunshu appeared at the door.

    She rushed in and saw a few people standing in the living room.

    She paused and strode towards them before standing in front of Shang Qingmo.

    She stared at him for a long time before she suddenly sneered.

    ¡°Shang Qingmo, I¡¯ve already taken the initiative to stand in front of you. Aren¡¯t you willing to give me an exnation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened this morning.¡±

    His indifference made Song Yunshu bite her lips in embarrassment.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the exnation?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡±

    Song Yunshu didn¡¯t react to Shang Qingmo¡¯s answer. Instead, she looked at Shang Qiqi.

    ¡°So, you agreed to the marriage because of her. Now, you want to annul the marriage with me because of her? In the end¡­ you won¡¯t even leave me any dignity to protect her?¡±

    Shang Qiqi, who was standing at the side, looked shocked. ¡°Annul the engagement?¡±

    Seeing Shang Qiqi¡¯s reaction, Song Yunshu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She touched her forehead and paced around before turning to face Shang Qingmo.

    ¡°She still doesn¡¯t know? Do you want to hide it forever?¡±

    Shang Qiqi suddenly recalled what he had saidst night. So this was how he handled it.

    Breaking off the engagement¡­

    Was he going to call off the engagement just like that?

    ¡°Little Uncle, you¡­¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t ask!¡±

    ¡°How does it have nothing to do with her?¡± Song Yunshu suddenly snapped. ¡°Why should I live in her shadow? She has been gone for four years, and it¡¯s already difficult for me to even see you. If I hadn¡¯t deliberately said that she was in the hospitalst time, would you have never appeared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that we¡¯re just married and have no feelings for each other. If you want it, I won¡¯t object or stop you from breaking off the engagement. I¡¯ll ept anything and everything. You¡¯ve always been free.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you suddenly announce the end of the engagement?¡±

    Shang Qingmo frowned and suppressed her impatience.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear. In the end, I was the one who broke off the engagement and took the initiative that I¡¯ve always given you. I apologize. You can choose not to ept it if you¡¯re unhappy, but don¡¯t use your feelings to restrain me.¡±

    You should understand very well that even if you feel wronged, innocent, and unbearable, I can¡¯t empathize with you. I won¡¯t understand or feel guilty. Don¡¯t put your feelings in front of me and let me ruin them!¡±

    Song Yunshu suddenly realized that she was embarrassing herself.

    Her feelings for him were disdain and even disgust.

    That was why he had always felt restrained.

    She understood some things very well. They had even made it clear back then¡ªdon¡¯t covet each other¡¯s feelings.

    Even so, she felt indignant.

    Why would a man who didn¡¯t love anyone back then do such a crazy thing for another woman?

    She had been by his side for so many years?

    How was it bad?

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always prided yourself on self-interest? Shang Qingmo, are you so crazy that you didn¡¯t think of the consequences or are you too conceited?¡±

    Shang Qing¡¯s dark eyes moved imperceptibly.

    ¡°Song Yunshu, there¡¯s really no need for you to take me seriously at this time. Just tell me what you want. There¡¯s no need to act like a victim.¡±

    Song Yunshu paused for a few seconds before chuckling.

    ¡°¡­Forget it, it¡¯s indeed a waste of my feelings. However, Shang Qingmo, I won¡¯t act as a tool that you can use anytime as you wish. Although four years is not without benefits for me, I won¡¯t be indifferent if you end it this way. Even if it¡¯s just to earn some face for myself, this matter won¡¯t pass so easily!¡±

    After saying that, her smiling gaze swept across Shang Qiqi. She turned around and bowed silently to Old Master before walking out of the vi.

    Everyone present could not understand their conversation.

    It seemed that there were other things that they did not know about the marriage.

    Shang Yekun didn¡¯t look too good, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask what Shang Qingmo was.

    There was no point in asking.

    He took a deep breath and looked at Shang Qiqi. ¡°Qiqi,e back with me first.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shang Qingmo was stubborn. She turned to the butler and said, ¡°Uncle Chen, bring my father home. I still have something to handle. Qiqi¡­ I¡¯ll bring her back sooner orter.¡±

    Uncle Chen nodded and agreed. ¡°Old Master, Young Master is right. It¡¯s chaotic outside now. Give him some time to settle his matters before talking about Miss Qiqi.¡±

    He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°Anxin¡± to remind the old man that if he forcefully took Shang Qiqi away, who knew what Shang Qingmo would do?

    She had to appease him first. At the very least, he had to salvage the situation for the Shang family.

    Shang Yekun pursed his lips. He understood what the butler meant. Thinking about it carefully, it wouldn¡¯t change anything if he continued to waste time with Shang Qingmo.

    ¡°Old Master, Young Master is still injured. We have to go to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±

    The butler reminded him again. Old Master Shang¡¯s eyes twitched and he snorted coldly. He walked towards the door without a word.

    When Shang Qiqi heard the butler¡¯sst sentence, her heart skipped a beat.

    Injured?

    It turned out that she had seen his expression when she went downstairs. Was he injured?

    When the butler finally closed the door, Shang Qingmo¡¯s tense body rxed and she staggered.

    ¡°Little Uncle!¡±

    Shang Qiqi was shocked and hurriedly held his arm, but she couldn¡¯t resist his weight. In the end, Shang Qingmo held the railing beside her and sat on the stairs.

    His face was even paler than before. His brows were tightly furrowed, and sweat was visible on his forehead and cheeks.

    Shang Qiqi crawled to his side in a panic. She looked at him helplessly and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The servants hurriedly called the hospital.

    ¡°The hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital!¡±

    Shang Qingmo interrupted the servant. His heavy voice frightened the servant so much that she almost threw the phone away.

    At this moment, Shang Qiqi also saw the shocking rod mark on Shang Qingmo¡¯s neck. Her eyes narrowed.

    With trembling hands, she pulled Shang Qingmo¡¯s tie and lifted his cor. Other than the mark, she could vaguely see bruises on his shoulders.

    Before she could take a closer look, Shang Qingmo grabbed her hand.

    She looked up at him and her eyes met his.

    ¡°Did Grandpa hit you?¡±

    Shang Qingmo looked at her red and worried eyes. Her lips twitched slightly and she lowered her head to press her forehead against hers.

    Shang Qiqi was stunned on the spot.

    ¡°Yes¡­ He wants to take you away. I forbid it.¡±

    His warm breathnded on her face and his low and gentle voice sounded smug and aggrieved.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her chest ached.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± She turned her head slightly to avoid the intimacy between the two of them. She looked at the servant who was at a loss. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Shang Qingmo refused again, but seeing Shang Qiqi¡¯s worried expression, she said, ¡°Get the doctor here.¡±

    The servant nodded quickly.

    Shang Qiqi heaved a sigh of relief.

    She had always thought that Shang Qingmo¡¯s injuries were only on her neck and shoulders.

    In the end, when she heard the doctor say with a serious expression that his left knee was fractured, his right leg was congested with blood, and both his shoulders had different degrees of injuries, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache and shock.

    Grandpa actually hit Uncle so hard?

    And he only wanted to prevent her from being taken away?

    She closed her eyes in despair. Why¡­

    Things hade to this?

    Shang Qiqi stood by the bed with Shang Qingmo holding her hand. The hand that was holding hers was so strong that her fingertips turned white.

    Even though he looked like he was in pain, he refused to let go of her.

    Even after the doctor had treated his injuries and walked out of the room, he did not let go of her.

    Shang Qiqi looked at him in a daze. She guessed that he must not have slept wellst night. Now that she had rxed a little, she could see the fatigue in his eyes.

    ¡°Come up.¡±

    After some time, Shang Qingmo suddenly tugged at her hand.

    She broke the silence and looked a little lost.

    Shang Qingmo moved to the side and made way for her.

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t move, but Shang Qingmo said, ¡°Do you want me to carry you up?¡±

    She pursed her lips and looked at him. ¡°Little Uncle, this isn¡¯t appropriate¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo sat up silently.

    Shang Qiqi was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Come up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing that Shang Qingmo was really about to get out of bed, Shang Qiqi finallyid down slowly.

    Her slender body was almost hanging over the bed. The distance she deliberately distanced herself from Shang Qingmo made him unhappy. Looking at her back, he continued,

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Shang Qiqi fell silent for a while before moving in gently.

    After that, he didn¡¯t say anything. Just when Shang Qiqi thought that he wouldn¡¯t do anything else, he suddenly leaned towards her.

    His warm chest pressed against her back and his armnded on her waist. In the end, he slowly tightened his grip, almost embedding her into his body.

    He buried himself in her neck, his breathnding on her skin.

    Her body tensed as she heard his voice.

    ¡°I need to sleep for a while. Be good and don¡¯t leave, okay?¡±

    Shang Qiqi grabbed the bedsheets nervously and hummed softly.

    There was no sound behind her for a while, and her breathing gradually became heavy.

    Shang Qiqi looked at the furnishings around her. She was more unfamiliar with this room than familiar.

    Even four years ago, she rarely came to this room.

    This was his territory. She vaguely remembered that when she was young, he rarely allowed her to enter his room.

    asionally, she would act coquettishly and shamelessly. In the past ten years, she could be counted on one hand.

    She had imagined such a scene countless times in the past, but she didn¡¯t dare to imagine it again.

    Unexpectedly, her dream hade true.

    However, things were tooplicated. It wasn¡¯t something that she could resolve after making a choice.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to cancel the engagement.

    Even if she and Han Jichi really announced their engagement, could they really break the rumors?

    Perhaps her uncle was right.

    She shouldn¡¯t havee back.

    Then¡­ could he pretend that she had nevere back?

    She suddenly felt a strong sense of suffocation in her chest.

    After a long while, she took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.

    With this action, the arm on her waist suddenly tightened and a low and hoarse voice sounded.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s heart ached for his constant vignce. She bit her lips hard and closed her eyes. Pretending to be asleep, she turned around and buried her head in his embrace.

    Shang Qingmo raised his arm slightly and saw her sleeping soundly in his embrace. His eyes flickered and he lowered his arm to hug her.

    Shang Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous acting in front of Shang Qingmo.

    However, unknowingly, she fell asleep in Shang Qingmo¡¯s arms.

    When she woke up, Shang Qingmo was no longer on the bed.

    She sat up abruptly and searched the bathroom and changing room, but there was no one there.

    She opened the door and ran downstairs. The servant hurried over.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle?¡±

    The servant replied, ¡°Master has gone out. Do you need lunch now?¡±

    Shang Qiqi shook her head. ¡°But he¡¯s injured¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because thepany is in a hurry.¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused.

    ¡®Yes.¡¯

    It must be chaotic outside today. Everything was waiting for him to settle.

    But how much could he endure with such serious injuries?

    What would Grandpa do?

    And the Song family.

    And the Han family¡­

    She nced at the door instinctively, but the servant blocked her view instinctively.

    ¡°Miss, Master specially instructed you to rest at home after dinner¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi knew that he wouldn¡¯t let her out.

    She lowered her gaze and remained silent for two seconds before turning to go to the dining room. ¡°Make lunch for me first.¡±

    The servant heaved a sigh of relief.

    *

    The Hua Chen TV building was surrounded by reporters early in the morning.

    Finally, Shang Qingmo arrived.

    The security guards immediately escorted Shang Qingmo to the entrance of the television building.

    ¡°CEO Shang, did you decide to annul the engagement this morning?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Song family doesn¡¯t know. Why didn¡¯t you hold the wedding after being engaged to Miss Song for four years? Why did you suddenly announce the annulment?¡±

    ¡°President Shang, I heard that you broke off the engagement because of your niece? You and Miss Song have been engaged for four years, but you refused to hold a wedding because of your niece?¡±

    Shang Qingmo suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the reporter who asked thest question.

    The reporters gradually quietened down and raised their microphones, waiting for Shang Qingmo to speak.

    ¡°The engagement and annulment were made because of my personal problems. Hold the pen in your hand tightly, or you don¡¯t have to hold it anymore.¡±

    This was obviously a threat.

    The reporters were unwilling to give up on such a huge piece of news.

    ¡°Then, Mr Shang, can you rify your current rtionship with your niece?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s eyes darkened for a long time before he spoke slowly under everyone¡¯s watchful gazes.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my niece.¡±

    There was an uproar.

    This was tantamount to confessing his intentions to the public.

    Shang Qiqi was not his niece, so they could be in a rtionship.

    (2022, I wish everyone all the best. I wish you all the best. I wish you all the best.

 Chapter 2130 - Wen Yuan (24)

    <h4>Chapter 2130: Wen Yuan (24)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    A few words, a sentence.

    It was like a bomb thrown into the crowd.

    All the questions that had been brewing could no longer be asked.

    This answer was enough to give them an answer.

    Obviously, Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t give them a chance to ask any more questions. Her cold gaze swept across them before she turned and entered.

    The reporters looked at each other and dispersed.

    Everyone could see the warning in his eyes.

    However, this information was enough.

    The report was the truth. It pasted Shang Qingmo¡¯sst sentence word for word.

    There were no other words, but it was the most straightforward answer.

    No matter who Shang Qingmo was, a man who broke off the engagement because of another woman would undoubtedly be a scumbag.

    This caused thepany¡¯s reputation to plummet. Just the drop in viewership ratings from the television station was enough to show that.

    Although there were some voices of support, they werepletely drowned out by the criticism and sarcasm.

    Although the higher-ups of thepany were dissatisfied with Shang Qingmo, they heaved a sigh of relief when they saw her.

    With so many of you, they were used to leaning on him.

    As long as he was around, everything would be resolved perfectly.

    Even though this incident was caused by him and it was serious.

    When Old Master Shang saw the news, he remained silent.

    He had said everything he needed to say.

    Moreover, he knew very well that Shang Qingmo had thought of what he had said.

    But he did it anyway.

    He had always trusted his son. From the moment he handed thepany to him, he had never disappointed or worried him.

    But this time, he had to worry about how he was going to wrap this up.

    But now that things hade to this, even if he found it ridiculous and uneptable, how could Shang Qingmo resolve it perfectly?

    He racked his brains but couldn¡¯t think of aprehensive solution.

    In fact, Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t think too much this time.

    He only knew that no matter what, he wanted Shang Qiqi.

    Everything else was secondary.

    After seeing the news, Shang Qiqi had mixed feelings.

    She sat on the bed facing the window and looked at the bright weather outside with a dazed expression.

    If only this had happened five years ago.

    She was still ignorant. She still had the urge and passion to love.

    But now, she was no longer the Shang Qiqi from five years ago.

    However, after she made all the preparations and knew how to weigh the pros and cons, Shang Qingmo suddenly disregarded the consequences.

    Now that things hade to this, the television station was greatly affected. Shang Qingmo¡¯s reputation was ruined. Grandpa was obviously furious and implicated the Song and Han families.

    Things couldn¡¯t get any worse.

    She had thought of many ways, but she couldn¡¯t find a solution for Shang Qingmo.

    She closed her eyes wearily.

    She shouldn¡¯t have appeared in Ping Cheng.

    The room was exceptionally quiet. After a long while, she slowly opened her eyes and lowered her head to look at her phone. She pulled out her phone and hesitated for a long time before finally pressing the button.

    *

    ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s Miss Qiqi.¡±

    Uncle Chen carefully handed the microphone to Shang Yekun.

    Shang Yekun slowly opened his eyes, which were filled with coldness.

    He stared at the microphone for a long time before taking it.

    He didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shang Qiqi was silent for a few seconds before speaking.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shang Yekun pursed his lips. ¡°I can¡¯t me you for this. Although I¡¯m old, I still have a clear conscience. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Shang Qiqi interrupted him softly, ¡°I like Uncle.¡±

    Shang Yekun was stunned. After a long while, his cold face turned gloomy again. ¡°What does Qiqi want to do? Grandpa doesn¡¯t think these five years will be in vain.¡±

    ¡°I also thought that I could let go of him, but Grandpa¡­ no one wouldn¡¯t be attracted to a man who wants to be with me regardless of the consequences. Moreover, Uncle has always been deeply rooted in my heart. As long as he has something to ask of me, I can¡¯t remain indifferent.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Shang Yekun¡¯s voice was deep.

    Shang Qiqi tightened her grip on her phone and fell silent for two seconds before saying slowly, ¡°¡­ Now that things havee to this, all the damage has been done and it can¡¯t be salvaged. In that case, I don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Actually, only by being together can we be worthy of all the damage caused, right?¡±

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t care about the consequences. That was all she wanted.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re throwing caution to the wind? Han Jichi, Song Yunshu, have you ever thought about them? When the two of you are together, you¡¯ve let more than one person down. Even if the two of you don¡¯t receive blessings and live under the strange gazes of others for the rest of your lives, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can throw caution to the wind now, but what about in the future? Qiqi, sooner orter, there will be someone who can¡¯t stand it. Love isn¡¯t the only thing in life¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa has never objected to you. As long as there¡¯s a feasible solution, I can ept it. However, you¡¯ve missed the best opportunity. Qiqi, even if Grandpa agrees now, how can you two be together?¡±

    This matter was no longer settled just because he agreed.

    ¡°I know.¡± Shang Qiqi¡¯s calm voice sounded. ¡°So¡­ I don¡¯t want anything to happen in the future.¡±

    Shang Yekun suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t do much¡­ I¡¯m willing to do anything even if I have to indulge in pleasure. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Shang Yekun pursed his lips and his eyes turned red. ¡°Qiqi, this has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to do anything¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±

    Shang Qiqi hung up after finishing her sentence.

    Looking out of the window again, she took a deep breath, relieved.

    *

    In the afternoon, Shang Qiqi called Shang Qingmo.

    The call didn¡¯t go through quickly. Shang Qingmo only said ¡°Hello¡± and Shang Qiqi could hear the fatigue in his voice.

    She paused and deliberately ignored him. ¡°Uncle, what time will you be back tonight?¡±

    Shang Qingmo was silent for a few seconds before saying,

    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    ¡°Little Uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me tonight. If you¡¯re tired, rest. If you need anything, just tell the butler.¡±

    Shang Qiqi was suddenly interrupted by Shang Qingmo. It sounded like he was very busy, but Shang Qiqi knew that he was avoiding something.

    Her heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to predict that he would hang up, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have dinner alone. Can you make it back in time for dinner?¡±

    Shang Qingmo, who was about to hang up, paused. ¡°¡­Just dinner?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s words made Shang Qingmo tighten her grip on the phone.

    This made him feel that keeping her by his side was the best choice.

    Despite the busy schedule in thepany, Shang Qingmo returned home on time for dinner.

    ¡°Master is back,¡± the servant greeted and took the coat from him.

    Shang Qiqi heard the sound and appeared from the dining room.

    She was holding a transparent pot lid and wearing a checkered apron.

    This style made Shang Qingmo frown slightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Cooking.¡± Shang Qiqi acted as if nothing had happened. There was a hint of pride on her face. ¡°I learned a lot of dishes overseas. Anyway, I¡¯m bored at home. I can show off to you tonight.¡±

    Shang Qingmo stared at her for a few seconds, feeling conflicted.

    He wanted to see something from her face, but her expression was impable.

    ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands. Myst dish is about to be served.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and entered the kitchen.

    *

    There were a few simple dishes on the table. They looked impressive and there was nothing wrong with them.

    Shang Qiqi pushed the rice to him. Seeing that he was hesitant to move, she said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the taste is really good.¡±

    Shang Qingmo nced at her and picked up his chopsticks to try it. The taste¡­ was normal.

    Ever since her call, he had always felt that tonight was not as simple as dinner.

    Her actions tonight were not as resistant as before. She was too calm and natural. He felt that something was amiss.

    She would probably want to talk to him.

    It was a question he didn¡¯t want to discuss at all.

    But in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    In the end, he stopped her before she entered the room to rest.

    ¡°Shang Qiqi.¡±

    Shang Qiqi turned to look at him. ¡°Yes?¡±

    Shang Qingmo approached her slowly and stared into her eyes. ¡°¡­I thought you had something to say to me tonight.¡±

    Shang Qiqi looked up and shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°No.¡±

    Shang Qingmo narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°So, let¡¯s get by?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve made countless assumptions today and rehearsed them many times in my heart. I really can¡¯t think of a way to prevent all harm or stop losses in time. Since you can let things develop until now, no matter what I tell you, it won¡¯t change your decision, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Shang Qingmo without hesitation.

    Shang Qiqi smiled. ¡°So, since I know the oue, why do I have to do this? You just want an oue. You¡¯ve always known that whenever you get close to me, my rejection isn¡¯t sincere. Now that things havee to this, what can I change even if I object or reject?¡±

    Nothing could be changed.

    These words were indeed true.

    That was indeed the case.

    It seemed that she had really thought about this seriously today.

    He thought that she was forced to submit, but her calmness dispelled his worries.

    Her rejection wasn¡¯t sincere¡­

    Was she telling him that she still loved him?

    His lips curled slightly as he reached out to caress her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±

    Shang Qiqi narrowed her eyes and smiled. Her long eyshes trembled slightly before she wrapped her arms around Shang Qingmo¡¯s waist and pressed her face against his chest.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s body stiffened slightly.

    Shang Qiqi snuggled into his embrace and tightened her grip around his waist.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very happy. I only see you loving me in my dreams.¡±

    PS: Don¡¯t misunderstand. Qiqi has her ns.

 Chapter 2131 - Wen Yuan (25)

    <h4>Chapter 2131: Wen Yuan (25)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shang Qingmo couldn¡¯t describe her feelings.

    Breaking through all the barriers and separating the uncle-nephew rtionship that he had maintained for many years. He was very sure that he had always wanted her.

    Going back five years or more, his feelings for her had always been restrained and dark.

    Actually, he should have done this long ago. He didn¡¯t have to worry so much.

    Didn¡¯t she still make things worse?

    For the first time, he hated his decision.

    This was probably the most regretful thing he had ever done in his life.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    He hugged her and his deep voice rang in her ears. His tone was filled with guilt and self-me.

    Shang Qiqi closed her eyes and shook her head gently in his arms. After a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°¡­Is the influence of thepany huge? Did the Song family find trouble with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle it. I¡¯ll settle everything. You just have to stay by my side obediently.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    A kissnded on her head, and Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyshes fluttered.

    It was hard to hide the throbbing in her heart. She was even looking forward to the perfect solution.

    In fact, after a few days, other than being busier than usual, the public opinion did not change.

    She knew from the start that no one would think that they were right to be together.

    She only sent a message to Han Jichi with the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. She didn¡¯t answer his calls.

    She didn¡¯t go out either. asionally, she would go online to look at topics rted to them. Hua Chen TV, the Shang family, the Han family, and the Song family.

    As time passed, their topic gradually became less popr.

    The days were peaceful as if nothing had happened.

    Her obedience had probably appeased Shang Qingmo¡¯s initial frustration. It seemed that as long as she stayed by his side obediently, everything would be fine.

    They had clearly broken through their uncle-nephew rtionship, but nothing had happened in the past few days.

    They didn¡¯t even share a bed.

    They were together, but they didn¡¯t seem to be.

    Other than watching him leave for thepany anding back for dinner that night, they hardly saw each other.

    A male celebrity who had just be famous in the entertainment industry was exposed to be married and had a child. Photos and videos of the family of three on vacation overseas were taken clearly.

    The child¡¯s eyes were blurred and their interaction was sweet.

    One of the biggest taboos for male celebrities in the entertainment industry was to have their rtionship or family exposed.

    Now that this male celebrity was in the limelight, his unstable fan base would undoubtedly be shaken when it was exposed that he was married and had a child.

    The incident had blown up for two days and everyone was focused on it. The attention on Hua Chen¡¯s television had almost been diverted.

    Even Shang Qiqi, who was bored at home, was watching the show on her phone.

    Two days after the incident, the male celebrity held a press conference in front of Stars International Building. He confessed that he was married and had a child.

    However, they had married and had children normally. They were a loving couple. They didn¡¯t steal or snatch. They didn¡¯t cheat or hire prostitutes. Ever since they debuted, there had been no scandals. They relied on their acting skills and ability to advance steadily. It didn¡¯t affect them much.

    On the day of the press conference, his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. He was even grateful for the exposure this time. He said that he had been thinking about how to reveal his identity and that this was a good opportunity.

    Good man.

    In the midst of this incident, Shen Fanxing handed the money to Hua Chen TV.

    Later on, she reminded him to sign a contract with Li Tingshen¡¯s new drama.

    After some investigation, there was no need to doubt the quality of the script, so he discussed this matter with Li Tingshen.

    With Hua Chen Television¡¯s status in the industry, choosing it was the best choice. Even if there was amotion now, they would just have to start all over again. But in reality, Hua Chen Television wouldn¡¯t go that far.

    Even if that was the case, as one of the few private friends, she had to give him face since he had asked.

    Since it was a drama from Stars International and CP Entertainment, it was definitely something that everyone wanted. Shang Qingmo had two exclusive rights and the only online rights was the video website under Hua Chen TV. Naturally, Hua Chen TV wouldn¡¯t be down and out.

    Shang Qingmo was puzzled by Shen Fanxing¡¯s suggestion to buy the exclusive rights to Li Tingshen¡¯s television drama, but she didn¡¯t probe further.

    When she went to Li Tingshen¡¯spany in the morning to discuss the contract, Li Tingshen seemed to be in a good mood.

    Shang Qingmo sat on a chair in Li Tingshen¡¯s office and looked at the man who was leaning against the leather swivel chair with a faint smile on his face. Shang Qingmo stroked her forehead and her voice was indifferent.

    ¡°Why? Ye Qingqiu is pregnant with her third child. Why are you so happy?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen raised his eyebrows and ignored the cold expression on Shang Qingmo¡¯s face. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°You still have the mood to care about why I¡¯m happy?¡±

    Shang Qingmo nced at him coldly. Once this man became active, his observation skills were useless to him.

    Toozy to give him a chance to tease him, she took out the contract without another word.

    Because the two of them hadmunicated on the phone, Li Tingshen picked up the contract and flipped through it. In the end, he put it down with a smile and leaned back in his chair.

    It seemed like she didn¡¯t intend to sign it.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.

    ¡°Hurry up and sign it. I have other matters to attend to.¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled faintly as his slender fingers habitually touched the ring on his left ring finger.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite a beautifuldy. I¡¯ve kept you by my side for so many years, and you still have the cheek to do it?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. ¡°You¡¯ve lived a stable life for a few years. Are you in the mood tough at me now?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go so far as tough at you.¡± He chuckled lightly after saying that. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I feelforted that you, who have always been smart and rational, are as stupid as me.¡±

    Shang Qingmo said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re so happy today because of this.¡±

    Li Tingshen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m even happier that you¡¯ll give me at least two points on this contract.¡±

    Shang Qingmo frowned as his cold gazended on Li Tingshen¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡¯re celebrating too early.¡±

    Li Tingshen looked rxed and his smile didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°It¡¯s just that I can earn less. Most importantly, I can stabilize the television station¡¯s position in the industry. Do you think the problem has been resolved because the youngdy is obedient at home?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s expression froze for a moment.

    Li Tingshen nced at him with a faint smile and continued, ¡°Are you really heartless?¡±

    Shang Qingmo pursed his lips into a sharp line and frowned.

    She wasn¡¯t.

    She clearly had many concerns now.

    If Hua Chen¡¯s matter had not improved and was deeply affected, Qiqi would have felt something.

    Perhaps it was as Li Tingshen had said, she was too obedient that he had neglected her position.

    Seeing him like this, Li Tingshen smiled and continued unhurriedly.

    ¡°If not, it¡¯s just a profit of two points. Or is she inferior to these two points to you?¡±

    Shang Qingmo looked up and said in a cold voice, ¡°If I didn¡¯t say to your face that you have no ss, then listen carefully now. Li Tingshen, you¡¯re really shameless.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Tingshen didn¡¯t get angry and chuckled.

    Shang Qingmo continued,

    ¡°It¡¯s just to earn more money. Since you¡¯re so short of money, we should give you more.¡±

    Then, he paused and nced at the canceled contract on the table. Just as he was about to get up, Li Tingshen straightened his back again and dialed the number.

    After venting his anger, Li Tingshen instructed,

    ¡°Bring the documents in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Within a minute, there was a knock on the office door.

    Li Tingshen¡¯s secretary entered solemnly and ced the document on the table.

    Shang Qingmo took a rough look and saw that it was an exclusive broadcast rights letter. The content was almost the same as what he had brought, other than the two additional points of profit distribution.

    Shang Qingmo gritted his teeth.

    She was indeed a cunning and shameless fox.

    He could imagine this fellow asking his secretary to draft this shameless contract.

    Li Tingshen smiled and gestured for him to sign.

    In the end, Shang Qingmo signed in front of him with a cold expression.

    Then, she suddenly stood up and pulled a contract out of the chair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. I¡¯ll make you vomit it out sooner orter.¡±

    Li Tingshen ced the document aside and smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s still time.¡±

    After returning to thepany and filing the contract, the matter was considered to havee to an end for the time being. The uneasiness caused by Li Tingshen¡¯s words made him choose to return home at noon.

    After Shang Qiqi finished eating, she hugged her phone and fell asleep on the sofa.

    The servant thoughtfully covered her with a nket.

    When Shang Qingmo returned and saw the servants tiptoeing, her gazended on the sofa.

    The servants seemed to be very familiar with this situation.

    His eyes darkened slightly. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    The butler whispered, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat lunch on time?¡±

    ¡°Not really. Miss doesn¡¯t sleep regrly. She has been staying at home. Other than eating and ying with her phone, she¡¯s sleeping.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s temples throbbed.

    It had been nearly a week. She had just returned from overseas, and she had yet to get to know the country five yearster.

    She closed her eyes and suppressed theplicated emotions in her heart before walking into the living room.

    She was resting her head on the armrest of the sofa. Her hair was tied up casually and there was nothing on her fair face. Compared to the woman who had to put on ayer of lipstick on the streets, herplexion was worse.

    She had always loved being beautiful. She liked to walk confidently in front of everyone.

    Now, she could only curl up on the sofa at home and sleep in boredom.

    He bent down and reached out to tuck her hair away.

    She shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    They shouldn¡¯t be like this forever.

    At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang. Shang Qingmo¡¯s heart tightened as she stared at the sleeping girl on the sofa. Her eyelids twitched before she slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Little Uncle?¡± she called out sleepily. She nced at the bright sky outside the window and sat up. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡±

    Seeing that she had been woken up by him, he grunted and took out his phone. At the same time, he bent down to sit on the sofa and looked at the message on his phone coldly. He looked like he wanted to settle scores with someone.

    It was a message from Shen Fanxing. After the post-production of the drama waspleted and the copyrights were sold, she had specially arranged a celebration party and invited reporters to attend.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s furrowed brows rxed slightly. Not to mention Shen Fanxing¡¯s reputation, Shen Fanxing¡¯s arrangements were much more than Li Tingshen¡¯s.

    There was an endless debate on Hua Chen TV. Everyone else wanted to avoid him. Shen Fanxing had announced her coboration with Hua Chen TV at a public celebration party. She would definitely receive negativements. She was smart enough to know that she would be implicated.

    But she did it anyway.

    But since he had thought of this, he wouldn¡¯t implicate Shen Fanxing.

    Just as he was about to reject her, Shang Qiqi¡¯s low yawn made him pause.

    He turned to look at the girl who was still in a daze. Shang Qiqi noticed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shang Qingmo reached out to touch the top of her head and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Fanxing smiled when she saw the reply.

    Instead, he dialed a number.

    ¡°Suppress the news for another two days.¡±

 Chapter 2132 - Wen Yuan (26)

    <h4>Chapter 2132: Wen Yuan (26)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    After putting down her phone, Shang Qingmo turned to look at Shang Qiqi.

    ¡°Get up for lunch.¡±

    Shang Qiqi nodded andbed her hair. She asked again, ¡°Why are you back at this time? Isn¡¯t thepany busy?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shang Qingmo¡¯s gazended on the foot of the sofa. She bent down and ced the slippers that she had kicked off casually at her feet. ¡°I¡¯m not busy for the time being.¡±

    Seeing his actions, Shang Qiqi put on her slippers and stood up.

    Her lips moved, but in the end, she only replied with an ¡°oh¡±.

    Shang Qingmo stood up and held her hand as they walked towards the dining room.

    Shang Qiqi lowered her eyes to look at the two of them holding hands. Her eyshes trembled slightly and her lips twitched. ¡°How long is it that you¡¯re not busy? What about tomorrow? Can youe back and have lunch with me?¡±

    Shang Qingmo tightened his grip on her hand and walked to the dining room to pull out a chair for her to sit down.

    ¡°Sure. Actually, you can apany me at thepany.¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused and looked up to see him sitting opposite her.

    His eyes were filled with curiosity and doubt.

    Was he worried about her going out?

    Thinking of how he had trapped her at home a few days ago and didn¡¯t even let her out of the room, she still had lingering fears.

    Besides, could she go out now?

    If she appeared outside, would this matter that had just been forgotten by everyone explode again?

    She knew that things would not bepletely resolved, but what they needed the most now was time.

    It gave everyone time to breathe and thepany time to recover.

    It was best for her to hide now¡­

    Although she would have to take this step sooner orter, she wanted to yearn for such a time now. She wanted to have sex in her dreams and only hoped that this dream wouldst longer¡­

    Seeing her expression, Shang Qingmo fell silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out to y tomorrow night.¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her hand froze.

    ¡°Must I¡­ go out?¡±

    Shang Qingmo looked at her seriously. ¡°You won¡¯t stay at home forever.¡±

    Shang Qiqi stared at him for a long time, her eyes trembling. In the end, she narrowed her eyes and ced the food into her mouth.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    *

    At the Pei family¡¯s hotel.

    Dressed in a ck V-neck dress, Shang Qiqi sat in the car that stopped slowly. She looked out of the window at the brightly lit hotel with a dazed expression.

    Shang Qingmo hadn¡¯t told her where she wanted to bring her to y, but she saw that Shen Fanxing was holding a celebration party today.

    When her uncle brought the gown to her, she was almost certain.

    Apart from the crowd, many reporters were invited to the celebration party tonight.

    Didn¡¯t he think of the consequences of bringing her here tonight?

    Shang Qingmo was the first to get out of the car. The reporters guarding the door raised their cameras first. Shang Qiqi looked at the restless and excited crowd and her hands turned pale.

    However, Shang Qingmo calmly opened the car door for her and reached out her hand.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s hands turned cold.

    As long as he got out of the car¡­

    There was no turning back.

    Shang Qingmo wanted to publicize her and turn from a niece to a girlfriend.

    He wanted her to live like a normal person, to give her a status and confidence.

    She understood, but she was unwilling to let him lose too much because of her.

    After waiting for Shang Qiqi¡¯s reaction, Shang Qingmo bent down and held her hand.

    Then, he led her out of the car and pulled her into his embrace in front of the reporters who had already rushed forward.

    It was the possessiveness of a man towards a woman.

    Shang Qiqi lowered her head instinctively, not daring to face the camera.

    Shang Qingmo hugged her tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just stay by my side. No one will dare to do anything to you.¡±

    Under the escort of security, the two of them entered the hotel unimpeded.

    In the banquet hall, celebrities gathered, drinking and chatting. On the surface, they looked friendly and peaceful.

    When Shang Qingmo brought Shang Qiqi in, the noisy banquet hall fell silent.

    Along the way, Shang Qiqi had done countless psychological cues.

    But facing such a scene, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart turn cold.

    They were in the wrong after all.

    It was indeed wrong.

    There was not much hope left in his heart.

    After a while, the atmosphere in the banquet hall returned to normal.

    Chi Yaoyao walked towards them and held Shang Qiqi¡¯s arm happily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯te.¡±

    Shang Qiqi smiled. She was right to be worried.

    Unless she had no choice, she wouldn¡¯t havee.

    Shen Fanxing was entertaining guests elsewhere. When she reached Shang Qiqi, she handed her a te of snacks.

    ¡°Eat something to fill your stomach first.¡±

    Shang Qiqi took it and remained standing.

    Shen Fanxing looked up at Shang Qingmo and said, ¡°The entire team is waiting for you. You won¡¯t be free tonight. I¡¯ll keep an eye on Qiqi for you.¡±

    Shang Qingmo frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll bring her along after she¡¯s done eating.¡±

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Shang Qiqi interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go and do your work.¡±

    Chi Yaoyao held her arm and leaned against Shang Qiqi. ¡°We women have our own things to say. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for a man like you to be here?¡±

    Shang Qingmo trusted these women, especially Shen Fanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯d better watch over her.¡±

    Chi Yaoyao pouted and muttered softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go earlier?¡±

    Shang Qingmo pretended not to hear.

    After he left, Shen Fanxing brought Shang Qiqi to the seat beside her and sat down.

    Chi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. ¡°Although the chances are slim, I¡¯m really afraid that your uncle will bring Song Yunshu over tonight. He did a good deed.¡±

    Shang Qiqi ate the snacks slowly. When she heard that, the corners of her lips twitched.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, is it true that Uncle brought me here tonight?¡±

    Chi Yaoyao paused. ¡°¡­I shouldn¡¯t have brought you along. Should I have brought Song Yunshu along?¡±

    Shang Qiqi fiddled with the snacks on her te. ¡°No matter who he brings, as long as it¡¯s not me, our rtionship has already hurt many people. In the eyes of others, we¡­¡±

    Chi Yaoyao pursed her lips and snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I have double standards. Whatever you do is right. I¡¯ll beat up whoever dares to criticize you!¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s heart warmed and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She took a bite of the snack and suppressed the bitterness in her throat.

    She probably didn¡¯t have the fortune to have such a good sister¡­

    Shen Fanxing sat opposite her and looked at her calmly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. You can push all the me to your uncle for the harm this incident has caused to others.¡±

    Shang Qiqi looked at Shen Fanxing in surprise.

    Shen Fanxing smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to solving my own problems. I¡¯ve changed a lot in the past few years. Since I¡¯ve confirmed that I love him, I have to believe that he¡¯s trustworthy and reliable. No man would want to wrong his woman in all aspects, even if it¡¯s just their pride.¡±

    Shang Qiqi stared at her nkly.

    Shen Fanxing didn¡¯t say anything else.

    She understood the logic, but once itnded on her, it would be a different story.

    If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to watch idly as Ah Chuan was imprisoned.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to see Ah Chuan in a bad state.

    *

    The topic that was gradually forgotten rushed up as expected.

 Chapter 2133 - Wen Yuan (27)

    <h4>Chapter 2133: Wen Yuan (27)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    The forgotten topic rushed up as expected.

    However, no matter what they said, Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t seem to care.

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t pay attention to it.

    In the following days, Shang Qiqi no longer stayed at home.

    She went to thepany to have lunch with Shang Qingmo. She even stayed in his office for the entire afternoon. The two of them got off work together. Sometimes, they would go to the restaurant for a meal. She would even watch a movie. Sometimes, she would go home.

    It was grand and unconcealed.

    Until she received a call from Song Yunshu.

    Han Jiji asked to meet her almost every day. After hanging up on Song Yunshu, Shang Qiqi agreed.

    She went shopping in the morning and bought a tie for Shang Qingmo. However, she couldn¡¯t help but wear a tie clip.

    She and Han Jichi met at the restaurant on the top floor of the mall.

    When Han Jichi saw her, Shang Qiqi heaved a sigh of relief.

    She knew that Han Ji was still worried about her.

    An indescribable sense of guilt welled up in her heart. She had originally felt that her heart was cold enough, but it had still broken.

    The two of them ordered food, but they didn¡¯t eat much.

    ¡°No matter what, is this matter settled?¡±

    Seeing that Shang Qiqi had stopped eating, Han Jichi went straight to the point.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°No matter what happens in the end, Ji Chi, I¡¯m sorry. The two of us¡­ Forget it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very good. In the past, I really thought about our future. But now, I¡¯ve let you down and I don¡¯t deserve your love. You¡¯re so good and deserve a better girl¡­¡±

    ¡°So what do you mean by no matter what happens in the end?¡±

    Shang Qiqi paused.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you decide to be together now? In the end, the two of you will still be together. Why do you say that? Shang Qiqi, what are you thinking?¡±

    Shang Qiqi looked at Han Jichi in a daze.

    His attitude caught her off guard.

    Han Jichi¡¯s face was cold, but it wasn¡¯t because she had dumped him for another man. In fact, he didn¡¯t seem to mind the humiliation she had indirectly brought him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t let go. I like you. I¡¯ve worked hard and given up in order to get you, so you didn¡¯t fall in love with me. Naturally, I won¡¯t feel sorry for myself. It¡¯s just a fruitless rtionship. I¡¯ll get through it sooner orter.¡±

    If you didn¡¯t love me and stayed with me because of guilt or to avoid him, I don¡¯t think I would be really happy.

    Although I don¡¯t mind now, I can¡¯t promise that I won¡¯t mind forever.¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, what are you thinking?¡±

    Shang Qiqi listened to him in a daze, her heart filled with gratitude.

    However, she shook her head at his question. ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought that what I saw today would be a self-confident and happy person. But it seems like that¡¯s not the case.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be indifferent. Ji Chi, I can¡¯t be ungrateful. I originally had nothing, but the Shang family gave me everything.

    I also want to abandon the secr world and live happily with what I like. But I can¡¯t be an ingrate. The secr world can¡¯t be abandoned. We all live in the eyes of others, and the Shang family¡¯s reputation is defined by others.

    How many people were supervising the Shang family on behalf of this society? If the Shang family did anything bad because of me, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease.

    Moreover, not only the Shang family, but also you, the Han family, and even Song Yunshu¡­ Ji Chi, there are prerequisites for true love. Song Yunshu has been engaged to Uncle for four years. How can I¡­ ept this rtionship with a clear conscience?

    She had so many concerns that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She couldn¡¯t help but want to vent the words that she had suppressed for a long time.

    Her trembling voice stopped. Shang Qiqi was already in tears.

    She clutched her chest tightly, so upset that she almost suffocated.

    ¡°Ji Chi, how¡­ do you think we should continue?¡±

    No matter how she thought about it, there was only a dead end between her and Shang Qingmo.

    Her pain was too clear. Han Jichi looked at her and his heart ached.

    ¡°Qiqi, why do you have to think so much? There are choices in everything. Since your uncle is willing to do this, he definitely won¡¯t care about what he will lose. It¡¯s just a temporary impact. As for the Song family¡­ I don¡¯t think they will let Shang Qingmo dy the wedding for four years for no reason. There might be other problems between him and the Song family or Song Yunshu¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi shook her head. ¡°Ji Chi, you don¡¯t have tofort me like this. What if I don¡¯te back?¡±

    Han Jichi pursed her lips and frowned silently.

    ¡°They have to get married eventually.¡±

    Han Ji frowned and handed her a tissue.

    ¡°But we might not get married. I wasn¡¯t justforting you just now. You can choose not to believe me, but you can¡¯t deny it. It¡¯s better to figure things out.¡±

    ¡°Even if all the questions are as you think, so what if you¡¯re a selfish evil person? There are many evil people in the world. One more person won¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    Shang Qiqi bit her lip and remained silent.

    How could she take the words of someone who favored her seriously when she clearly knew that she had done something wrong?

    She knew very well who was right and who was wrong.

    It was all because she knew¡­

    Not long after, Shang Qiqi¡¯s phone rang. She took it out but didn¡¯t answer it. Instead, she replied.

    Putting her phone back into her bag, she took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions before saying to Han Jichi,

    ¡°Sorry, I have other matters to attend to. See you when I have the chance.¡±

    She stood up, but Han Jichi grabbed her wrist.

    After a while, his gaze swept past her before he let go of her. He stood up and blocked her path, his expression unusually cold.

    ¡°So Qiqi, what do you want to do? Since you think this is wrong, why are you with Shang Qingmo?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to bear all the consequences.¡±

    Han Jiji still didn¡¯t understand what she wanted to do, but Shang Qiqi had already walked past him.

    He turned and watched her leave, but he didn¡¯t chase after her.

    When he couldn¡¯t see her, he closed his eyes and exhaled heavily. Then, he walked to the seat beside him and looked at the girl who was looking at him.

    ¡°Did you film something just now?¡±

    The girl blushed and handed the phone to him. She whispered,

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal¡­¡±

    Han Jichi took the phone and looked at it. It was indeed a video. What Shang Qiqi had said and how she couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    She had just seen it with her own eyes, but she could still feel her pain and sadness through the screen.

    The girl observed her expression and said softly, ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯re right. There are many bad people¡­ She has too many concerns. She would rather suffer than see others suffer¡­¡±

    Han Jichi pursed his lips and looked at her. ¡°So, she deserves to be liked, right?¡±

    The girl blushed and nodded. ¡°She was also passive in this matter¡­¡±

    Han Jichi nodded and looked at her. ¡°Give me this video¡­¡±

    *

    Shang Qiqi came out of the washroom and went to the cafe where she had arranged to meet Song Yunshu.

    The cafe was quiet and elegant. The location was good. The afternoon sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling ss. A few couples sat opposite each other and chatted warmly. There was a quiet andzy romance.

    Song Yunshu was already there. She chose a good spot by the window.

    When the waiter brought Shang Qiqi over, she only nodded.

    Shang Qiqi sat down calmly and faced Song Yunshu with a cold smile.

    ¡°Miss, what would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°Lemonade, thank you.¡±

    After the waiter left, Shang Qiqi spoke first.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    Song Yunshu raised her coffee cup and took a sip. Looking at Shang Qiqi¡¯s indifferent expression, her lips curled into a mocking smile.

    ¡°I thought I would see your guilty face and you would keep apologizing to me, begging me to forgive you and grant your wish.¡±

    Shang Qiqi suddenly sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? He would rather be a heartless man and be criticized by everyone. He chose to be with me regardless of the consequences. Does your wish mean anything?¡±

    The smile on Song Yunshu¡¯s face gradually faded.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re showing off in front of me now?¡±

    ¡°You asked me out, Miss Song.¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s voice was cold and harsh. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you asked me out, but if you want to persuade me to give up my position, I think you don¡¯t have to say anything. Or perhaps you should talk to my uncle and ask him to pity you and beg him not to push you away. As long as you have the ability to make him fulfill the engagement with you, I will definitely ept this oue.¡±

    Song Yunshu narrowed her eyes and looked at her coldly. Her fingers that were holding the handle of the coffee cup turned pale.

    It wasn¡¯t until Shang Qiqi finished speaking that she suddenlyughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about your current appearance. Back then, when the incident happened, did you pretend to be ignorant and avoid me? Or are you the real you today? If it¡¯s thetter, even if Shang Qingmo really doesn¡¯t love me, I won¡¯t give him to a woman like you.¡±

    Shang Qiqi also sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to give it to me! In my opinion, if you¡¯re still unwilling to let go and continue to pester me, you¡¯ll only make yourself even more ridiculous. He can hurt you once for me, and he¡¯ll hurt you again for me. Why do you have to humiliate yourself like this? Song Yunshu, you¡¯ve been by his side for four years, but you haven¡¯t been able to get him to marry you. Don¡¯t me him for dying your youth. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s incapable¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s words stopped abruptly.

    The waiter who had just delivered the lemonade was stunned on the spot. He was at a loss when he saw the lemonade dripping down Shang Qiqi¡¯s face.

    Song Yunshu ced the empty cup on the table with obvious anger.

    ¡°I suddenly feel that when you left back then, you didn¡¯t let go. Your return this time is actually your long-nned n.¡±

    ¡°I can choose not to marry him, but don¡¯t think that you can. Back then, you coveted half of my uncle¡¯s bed at a young age. Now that you¡¯ve just tasted a little sweetness, you¡¯re showing off here¡­¡±

    My niece seduced my uncle and she¡¯s a third party. What right do you have to be smug in front of me? Who can really ept the two of you? The entire Shang family is about to be chewed up by others! Shang Qingmo is even being criticized now. Is this your so-called love?

    There was a sh of sadness in Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyes. However, it onlysted for an instant. When Song Yunshu was stunned, she suddenly stood up and pped her.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the two of them.

    Shang Qiqi reached out to wipe her wet hair behind her ears. She raised her chin and smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indignant that the man I love will marry another woman in the end. So what if I¡¯ve nned this for a long time? So what if I deliberately seduced him? Who asked him to fall for this? I¡¯ve gotten what I wanted. Why should I care about anything else? Will the Shang family kill me? Or will the Shang family¡¯s business be ruined?¡±

    ¡°Song Yunshu, everything has to be settled. You¡¯re upright, sensible, and sensible, but I¡¯m the one who will seed in the end.¡±

    With that, she bent down, picked up her bag, and strode out of the cafe.

    Song Yunshu looked at her back and frowned.

    The waiter came back to his senses and asked her carefully, ¡°Miss, are you¡­ alright?¡±

    Song Yunshu came back to her senses and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She picked up her bag and left with a dark face.

    In a corner of the cafe, someone was typing excitedly on his phone.

    ¡°This is definitely a big scoop today. Thank you very much. How much do you want?¡±

    ¡ª¡±I don¡¯t want money. I only have one request. I¡¯ll send it after two hours.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    [PS: Can you¡­ guess anything?]

 Chapter 2134 - Wen Yuan (28)

    <h4>Chapter 2134: Wen Yuan (28)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shang Qiqi went straight to Shang Qingmo¡¯spany.

    The employees were already used to Shang Qiqi¡¯s arrival.

    However, after she disappeared, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.

    She was talking about how she had seduced her uncle as a niece, or how she was a shameless and scheming woman.

    Shang Qiqi had heard many ugly words before. She had seen worse terms online.

    It was strange. She couldn¡¯t ept the evaluation back then, but now, she didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Arriving at Shang Qingmo¡¯s office, the secretary stood up habitually.

    ¡°Director Shang is in the office. Do you need anything to drink?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    Shang Qiqi smiled sweetly at the secretary before opening the office door.

    Shang Qingmo had juste out of the lounge and was fiddling with the cuffs of her shirt. When she heard the door open, she turned to look at her without any surprise.

    Shang Qiqi was probably the only person in the world who could enter his office without knocking.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    He walked to the French windows and bent down to pick up the porcin cup on the table beside him. He took a sip of water.

    His rxed posture indicated that he was taking a break after being busy.

    Shang Qiqi closed the door and stared at him for a few seconds. A lump rose in her throat, but she quickly suppressed it.

    She took a deep breath and walked towards Shang Qingmo.

    Shang Qingmo took two sips of water. Sensing that the girl was too quiet today, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her. However, her waist was slowly hugged from behind, followed by a warm body.

    His tall figure paused slightly. He gripped the porcin cup in his hand tightly and looked down at the hand on his waist.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you bullied outside?¡±

    As he spoke, his gazended on the hands on his waist.

    Shang Qiqi shook her head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±

    Shang Qingmo smiled and held her hand. He bent down and ced the cup on the table before turning around.

    Shang Qiqi looked up at him, her smiling eyes burning.

    ¡°Uncle,¡± she called out to him with a smile. She leaned into his embrace and said with a smile, ¡°How can I really seduce you?¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s expression froze. Sensing her warmth, his eyes darkened.

    ¡°Do you want to try tonight?¡±

    Shang Qiqi shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shang Qingmo raised an eyebrow.

    At this moment, Shang Qiqi tiptoed and kissed him.

    Her soft and sweet lips rubbed against his clumsily. In the end, she even stuck her tongue out. Her wetness swept past and she mustered up the courage to push his lips away.

    At that moment, Shang Qingmo¡¯s body suddenly tensed up and something in her mind snapped. She hugged her waist tightly and bent down to kiss her.

    Unlike her clumsiness and carefulness, his kiss was strong and domineering, not giving her any chance to catch her breath. It was passionate and eager.

    Shang Qiqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and kept bending her body back. Her teeth loosened slightly before she was forcefully invaded by the man. She raised her hand to hug his shoulder tightly and panted as she responded to him, trying her best to chase after his rhythm.

    Her face was red and her eyes were misty.

    After a long while, Shang Qingmo slowly stopped and pressed her forehead against hers. Seeing how she looked after being kissed, she couldn¡¯t help but rub her red lips again.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she continued to chase after him.

    In the end, Shang Qingmo even stopped what she was doing. However, Shang Qiqi continued to kiss him. Her lips slid down to the corner of his lips. She was still clumsy and teasing as she kissed his Adam¡¯s apple.

    The desire that Shang Qingmo had been suppressing was aroused by her again and again. Her eyes darkened as she looked at her.

    ¡°Qiqi, that¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi didn¡¯t seem to hear him. She used her free hand to tug at Shang Qingmo¡¯s tie.

    Then, she looked at him with her misty eyes. It was a look of anticipation and fear.

    The intention was obvious.

    Shang Qingmo held her hand and said in a low and hoarse voice,

    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±

    Shang Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips shyly and bury her face in his neck.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ but I¡­ want Uncle¡­¡±

    Her voice became softer and softer, but Shang Qingmo suddenly pinched her chin.

    ¡°Never?¡±

    So she had been overseas for more than four years and was still innocent?

    Nothing had happened between her and Han Ji?

    Shang Qiqi blushed. ¡°I can¡¯t do such a thing with someone I don¡¯t love¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    This sentence obviously pleased the man. Just as she finished speaking, a chuckle sounded from above. In the next second, her body was lifted into the air.

    Caught off guard, she couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Shang Qingmo lowered his head to look at her as he carried her. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Save your energy before shouting.¡±

    The moment she was ced on the bed, Shang Qiqi looked at Shang Qingmo¡¯s body nervously and expectantly.

    ¡°So did I seed in seducing her?¡±

    Shang Qingmo removed his tie and a faint smile appeared in his dark eyes. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do anything. But whatever you want to do is definitely not a bad thing.¡±

    Shang Qiqi pouted. ¡°Liar, clearly in the past¡­ Mmm¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Shang Qingmo interrupted her.

    After his long kiss, Shang Qiqi¡¯s clothes were in a mess.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dig up old history with me. You want me toy my hands on a girl who has just reached adulthood and is even my niece in name. Do you think I¡¯m too beastly?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m still your niece in name¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re not eighteen anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯ve been regretting it all these years. I shouldn¡¯t have thought so much back then. Whether I¡¯m 18 years old or my niece¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°Yes¡­ You should be d that I didn¡¯t give up myself all these years. Otherwise¡­ it¡¯s said that first love is unforgettable. For women, the first experience is even more unforgettable. They will even have the consciousness that no matter what happens to this man, he will be the only one in this life.¡±

    ¡°When the timees¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time for that. Whether it¡¯s your first love or your first experience, it can only be me!¡±

    Shang Qiqi smiled and reached out to hug the man¡¯s neck. She raised her body and whispered into his ear,

    ¡°Little Uncle, I want you¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo narrowed his eyes.

    *

    Her first experience went from wishing she was dead to wishing she was dead.

    Shang Qingmo carried her out of the bathroom. Just as she ced her on the bed, she blushed and burrowed under the nket.

    Seeing her shy look, Shang Qingmo pursed her lips and said, ¡°Show me your head. I¡¯m not looking at you.¡±

    ¡°Leave.¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s soft voice came from under the nket.

    Shang Qingmo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Remember to show your head.¡±

    The door to the lounge opened and closed. After confirming that the room was really quiet, Shang Qiqi slowly pulled the nket away.

    There was no shyness or sweetness in those eyes. They roamed around the room before her lips twitched and she slowly closed her eyes.

    The curtains in the lounge blocked out the afternoon light. In the darkness, Shang Qiqi¡¯s closed eyes were filled with tears that seeped into the soft pillow.

    Compared to the kiss four years ago, she had truly gotten it now.

    She was satisfied.

    Nothing was happier than getting what you wanted.

    She wanted everyone she cared about to be happy.

    *

    Shang Qingmo went out and entered the conference room.

    Due to the recent changes in the television station¡¯s summer schedule, the introduction of new works involved future arrangements and new program nning.

    Shang Qingmo was in a good mood, but she remained cold to her subordinates.

    Everyone had always been businesslike and respectful in front of him. They would summarize everything without saying a word.

    Even though her heart was in turmoil and she couldn¡¯t calm down, she still behaved as usual.

    However, Shang Qingmo finally noticed something.

    The assistant¡¯s phone vibrated a little too frequently. When the call was hung up, there were continuous messages.

    After many times, the others in the conference room couldn¡¯t hide the strange expressions on their faces.

    Shang Qingmo frowned and threw the pen in his hand aside. He looked at his assistant with a dark expression.

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    The assistant pursed his lips and nced at the others in the conference room. Everyone hurriedly got up and left.

    Seeing this, Shang Qingmo¡¯s face darkened, but she still allowed them to leave.

    ¡°Director Shang.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until thest person left that the assistant went forward and took out his phone. He rummaged through it and ced it in front of Shang Qingmo.

    At the top of the hot search, there was a ring headline that read, ¡°Niece¡¯s mistress is arrogant, and the cafe is pping her fianc¨¦e¡±.

    The word ¡°niece¡± pierced Shang Qingmo¡¯s eyes.

    He clicked on it. The first post was a video posted by a media ount.

    The video was taken the moment Shang Qiqi entered the cafe.

    That confident and arrogant look was something he had rarely seen recently.

    The conversation between the two of them made Shang Qingmo¡¯s cold and ugly face even more difficult to look at.

    Even when Song Yunshu sshed water on Shang Qiqi¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t react.

    ¡°I suddenly feel that when you left back then, you didn¡¯t let go. Your return this time is actually your long-nned n.¡±

    ¡°I can choose not to marry him, but don¡¯t think that you can. Back then, you coveted half of my uncle¡¯s bed at a young age. Now that you¡¯ve just tasted a little sweetness, you¡¯re showing off here¡­¡±

    My niece seduced my uncle and she¡¯s a third party. What right do you have to be smug in front of me? Who can really ept the two of you? The entire Shang family is about to be chewed up by others! Shang Qingmo is even being criticized now. Is this your so-called love?

    Shang Qiqi gave her a tight p.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indignant that the man I love will marry another woman in the end. So what if I¡¯ve nned this for a long time? So what if I deliberately seduced him? Who asked him to fall for this? I¡¯ve gotten what I wanted. Why should I care about anything else? Will the Shang family kill me? Or will the Shang family¡¯s business be ruined?¡±

    ¡°Song Yunshu, everything depends on the oue. You¡¯re upright, sensible, and sensible, but I¡¯m the one who will seed in the end.¡±

    In the end, Shang Qiqi used the word ¡°sessful¡±, perfectly echoing her previous n.

    The assistant carefully observed Shang Qingmo¡¯s expression. ¡°The public opinion online is almost one-sided. They are all strongly condemning Miss Shang¡­ for interfering in someone else¡¯s marriage.¡±

    ¡°You even said that¡­ you were actually schemed against¡­¡±

    Before the assistant could finish his sentence, he was red at by Shang Qingmo.

    ¡°CEO Shang¡­ what should we do now? In the video, Miss Shang admitted that she was¡­ deliberately seducing¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo threw her phone aside, but her gaze remained on it.

    After a while, she said slowly, ¡°Remove the trending topic.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But this will probably cause more dissatisfaction.¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    The assistant bent down to take the phone and called the media.

    He didn¡¯t know what the other party had said, but he was stunned.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shang Qingmo looked up at him.

    After a while, the assistant hung up with an ugly expression.

    ¡°CEO Shang, I heard that Miss Shang has contacted many media outlets to rify some things.¡±

    Hearing this, Shang Qingmo was stunned for a moment before she stood up almost instantly.

    She pushed open the door to the lounge. The woman who should have been resting on the bed had already disappeared.

    Anger shed across Shang Qingmo¡¯s face.

    She strode out of the office in a mess and asked the secretary who was busy outside, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    The secretaries were stunned by the expression on his face. They were stunned for a moment before they reacted quickly. ¡°Miss Shang went out not long after you left.¡±

    *

    At the same time, there were already reporters outside a certain media office building.

    ¡°You were also called over by that niece of the Shang family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that she wants to rify something. I wonder what she wants to rify. In the video, she admitted that she seduced her uncle on purpose¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Song Yunshu say that she wanted to climb into her uncle¡¯s bed at such a young age? Now that I think about it, there must be something fishy about her sudden departure five years ago.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Didn¡¯t the video say that she had nned for at least five years? I have to say that she¡¯s so scheming at such a young age¡­¡±

    ¡°What I can¡¯t stand the most is how arrogant she is to p her fianc¨¦e in public.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Shang never expected that the person he had raised for so many years would be such an ingrate.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. How can she remove herself?¡±

    Amidst the discussion, Shang Qiqi¡¯s figure slowly appeared in front of them.

    The group of reporters hurried forward.

    Shang Qiqi stood in the middle and smiled at them.

    ¡°Thank you everyone for giving me face and inviting me here. I didn¡¯t expect to receive so much attention. Even meeting someone in a cafe can be taken and uploaded online.¡±

    ¡°I thought that victory was in my grasp and that the person I was coveting was finally mine. I didn¡¯t expect such an inexplicable thing to happen not long after.¡±

    The reporters obviously didn¡¯t want to hear her say so much. They interrupted her.

    ¡°So, Miss Shang, are you admitting that what the cafe said is true?¡±

    ¡°Did you leave Ping Cheng City suddenly five years ago for another reason?¡±

    ¡°Why did you look for us today?¡±

    Faced with the reporters¡¯ aggression, Shang Qiqi maintained a faint smile. She nced at them calmly and after a few seconds of silence, she spoke again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t deny what happened at the cafe. I said those words, and it¡¯s naturally true that I hit Miss Song. But don¡¯t worry, since things havee to this, I won¡¯t quibble anymore.¡±

    The reason why I¡¯m standing here is because Miss Song is right. Indeed, I¡¯ve liked my nominal uncle since a long time ago. Five years ago, I just came of age and did something impulsive that angered him. That¡¯s why I chose to go overseas¡­ Yes, it¡¯s what you think. After he had a fianc¨¦e, he did such a shameless thing. Uncle was very angry back then, so he sent me overseas to study.

    As for why we¡¯re together again and why he suddenly canceled his engagement with Miss Song¡­ It¡¯s because I took advantage of the fact that he wasn¡¯t prepared and didn¡¯t realize it. I did the same thing as I did five years ago and forced him to be responsible for me. After all¡­ even if he didn¡¯t realize it, he had betrayed his fianc¨¦e. I naturally couldn¡¯t let him have me for free.¡±

    ¡°However, Uncle is still my brother-inw. Even if I did that, in order to protect me, I broke off the engagement and got entangled with my niece. I was med for being unfaithful.¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, there was amotion in front of her.

    Shameless. She had heard the word shameless clearly.

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s fingers poked her palm tightly, but her smile was wless.

    ¡°If the incident at the cafe hadn¡¯t been exposed, I wouldn¡¯t have said so much. I would even enjoy the fruits of my victory. But since the truth has been exposed¡­ After all, the Shang family has raised me for so many years and given me so much love. No matter how heartless I am, I know that they treat me well. By telling the truth today, I can repay them for raising me.

    In the end, I still have to thank Grandpa and Uncle for their love and support. I¡¯m sorry for causing the Shang family¡¯s reputation to be ruined because of my selfishness. I don¡¯t ask for forgiveness. From now on, I will stay far away from the Shang family. Oh, and Miss Song Yunshu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    With that, Shang Qiqi blinked and turned to leave with a smile.

    The reporters wanted to chase after her, but they were stopped by the security guards arranged by the media building.

    Shang Qiqi lowered her head and quickly got into a car.

    ¡°Little Miss¡­¡±

    The driver was from the main family.

    She had been instructed not to show her face easily.

    ¡°Immediately, to the airport.¡±

    Shang Qiqi clutched her chest, which was so tight that it felt like she was suffocating. Her voice trembled uncontrobly.

    She hadn¡¯t expected it to be so soon.

    She thought that she could stall longer¡­

    She could stay by his side longer¡­

    But she couldn¡¯t let Shang Qingmo bear so much burden and make him and the entire Shang family theughing stock in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Other than taking all the me, she couldn¡¯t think of a better solution.

    They were a rtionship that no one could ept. There were too many factors that prevented them from being together.

    As long as she cut off all contact with the Shang family and left¡­

    It was just a matter of time. Time would eventually dilute everything.

    Be it love, hate, or unwillingness¡­

    *

    It wasn¡¯t until she saw the press conference that Song Yunshu realized that the sadness she had seen on Shang Qiqi¡¯s face at the cafe was real.

    And the contradictory feeling that shed across her heart at that moment had an answer.

    From the moment she saw her at the cafe, she felt a strong sense of dissonance. Now that she thought about it, she had already made ns to do so the moment Shang Qiqi stepped into the cafe.

    Her arrogant attitude and provocative words were all intentional.

    She didn¡¯t have to look at thements on the Inte to know how ugly thements were.

    She chose to bear everything herself and even destroyed her own life just to remove everyone as much as possible.

    At this moment, Song Yunshu suddenly felt that her persistence was meaningless.

    The beginning of her rtionship with Shang Qingmo was not because of their rtionship. That was just a product of her wanting to avoid another rtionship. The reason why they had ended up like this was because she was unwilling to ept another failure.

    She had thought that love was the deepest bond, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t keep him.

    Later on, she thought that benefits were an unbreakable bond. It was even enough to bind two people. But in the end, she lost to love.

    Ha.

    She had never thought that she would ruin her life for another person without hesitation.

    At least for now, she wouldn¡¯t risk her life for Shang Qingmo.

    In fact, she would even feel indignant and even jealous because of Shang Qingmo¡¯s unteral annulment of the engagement.

    Why¡­

    Why should she be so serious about a man she didn¡¯t love?

    *

    Hua Chen TV building.

    After watching the live broadcast of the press conference, Shang Qingmo smashed the entire media room.

    The few program nning teams who were working were frightened into silence by this action.

    ¡°President Shang¡­¡±

    The assistant stepped forward in fear, wanting him to calm down.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s arms were supporting the new media console. Her head was lowered and there were veins on her forehead.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    The assistant stopped and heard Shang Qingmo muttering to herself.

    ¡°What nonsense is she spouting¡­¡±

    The assistant didn¡¯t dare to move again. He didn¡¯t know much about her. She seemed to be very happy when she came to thepany previously. She was even in a good mood during CEO Shang¡¯s meeting.

    Why did Miss Shang suddenly turn hostile?

    Even if it was because of the trending searches online, wasn¡¯t her reaction speed too fast?

    The moment CEO Shang left the office, she went to the press conference¡­

    Moreover, the words she said were all condemned by others.

    He wondered if Miss Shang was lying, but he hoped that what she said was true. He also wanted to believe that his boss was what she had said and that everything was just her scheme¡­

    Just as he was deep in thought, Shang Qingmo suddenly raised her head. Her handsome and cold face was filled with helplessness and panic that he had never seen before.

    Before he could react, she had already walked past him.

    The wind swayed his hair.

    He followed her instinctively but was blocked by a few people at the entrance of the building.

    ¡°Master, Old Master wants you to go back.¡±

    Shang Qingmo clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I have other things to do now. Move aside.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Sir. Old Master wants to see you urgently.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s body was as taut as a bowstring. ¡°I¡¯ll meet him. So, move aside!¡±

    The few of them didn¡¯t speak again, but their bodies stood rooted to the ground.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s cold expression gradually copsed. In the end, she waved her hand at the man¡¯s face.

    Even so, the few of them immediately added, determined not to let Shang Qingmo leave.

    The security guards rushed forward to help their boss.

    For a moment, the hall on the first floor of Hua Chen Building was in chaos.

    In the end, Shang Qingmo was sent out by two security guards amidst the chaos.

    The assistant had already prepared the car.

    ¡°To the airport.¡±

    Shang Qingmo couldn¡¯t help but be in a sorry state. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less. His anxious voice trembled.

    Upon hearing this, the assistant was shocked.

    By the time Old Master Shang¡¯s men chased after them, the car had already left.

    But Old Master Shang had made up his mind.

    Along the way, they sent people to chase after her. When they reached the airport, they were stopped again.

    This time, Old Master Shang appeared at the entrance of the airport and blocked his way.

    When Shang Yekun saw the disheveled Shang Qingmo with messy hair and a dispirited and flustered expression, he tightened his grip on his walking stick.

    ¡°Dad¡­ I¡¯m going to look for Qiqi¡­¡±

    His low and hoarse voice carried a pleading tone that Shang Yekun had never heard before, causing his heart to skip a beat.

    His lips trembled, but he shook his head resolutely in the end.

    ¡°Shang Qingmo, you should know what Qiqi has told the reporters. It¡¯s hard to restrain one¡¯s desires. I won¡¯t agree to the two of you being together. No one will ept such a woman¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo shook her head. ¡°You know that she¡¯s not. She did it on purpose¡­¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t let her down!¡±

    Shang Yekun¡¯s voice boomed, ¡°She risked her life to protect your family. Shang Qingmo, do you really want her efforts to go to waste? Think about it, how can she stay in Ping Cheng City now? This isn¡¯t a problem of whether our Shang family can tolerate her or not. It¡¯s a problem of the entire Ping Cheng City. Do you know that?!¡±

    ¡°I can rify that what she said is not true.¡±

    ¡°So, are you going to sacrifice yourself and the entire Shang family for her? How are you going to exin? And how are you going to rify? Who will believe you?¡±

    Shang Qingmo didn¡¯t waver and took two steps forward. ¡°Dad, move aside. I want to find her.¡±

    Shang Yekun closed his eyes weakly. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see her. She¡¯s already gone.¡±

 Chapter 2135(END) - Wen Yuan (29)

    <h4>Chapter 2135: Wen Yuan (29)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong> Editor: </strong>As Studios</h4>

    Shang Yekun closed his eyes weakly. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see her. She¡¯s already gone.¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s body trembled and her eyes froze.

    ¡°Qingmo, don¡¯t let Qiqi¡¯s efforts be in vain. What she wants is for your family to be well. Just treat it as giving her everything¡­¡±

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    Shang Qingmo spoke as if he had never heard Shang Yekun¡¯s words.

    Shang Yekun stared at him silently.

    Shang Qingmo clenched her fists and her lips quivered. Her eyes reddened as she repeated those words persistently.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    He didn¡¯t receive a reply for a long time. His hoarse voice repeated the same words again and again.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    Shang Yekun closed his eyes in determination.

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Dad, I beg you.¡±

    Shang Yekun trembled and his eyelids fluttered open.

    ¡°Qiqi didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s all my fault. I was the one who insisted on letting things develop into this irreversible situation. I don¡¯t need her to do this for me? How can I live my life with a clear conscience?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t fulfill your wish. This isn¡¯t called fulfilling! Dad, you can¡¯t let Qiqi go. No one in this world will love me like she does.¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, but letting her go is even more wrong. I have to treat her well andpensate her. I¡¯m worried about letting her be with anyone other than me. What if someone hurts her?¡±

    As if she had thought of a possibility, Shang Qingmo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed violently and her voice was hoarse.

    ¡°She loves me. She will definitely be sad if she leaves me. Dad, she¡¯s crying now. She must be crying now¡­ I have to find her¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, I beg you¡­¡±

    Shang Yekun opened his eyes slowly and his pupils constricted as if he had been stabbed by something.

    His son had already knelt in front of him, his face full of despair and desperation.

    Qiqi was crying.

    Yes, she was crying.

    Even though her expression was calm at the end, her eyes were red and her voice was trembling. Every word she spat out seemed to use all her strength to suppress her emotions.

    So he left in a hurry, giving her a chance to vent.

    She must be crying now.

    He still couldn¡¯t forget the sadness in her stubborn eyes.

    He still couldn¡¯t forget the sight of her bending over as she clutched her chest.

    Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡­ It¡¯s all your fault¡­¡±

    Shang Yekun used all his strength to hold the walking stick in his hand. His trembling voice turned into an obvious whimper.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡­ Even if you were half as persistent as you are today¡­ Qiqi wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much¡­ It¡¯s all your fault¡­ for hurting my Qiqi and making her leave me again and again¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of Qiqi¡­ Shang Qingmo¡­ You¡¯re not worthy of Qiqi¡­¡±

    Shang Yekun burst into tears and the butler hurried to support him.

    It was only at this moment that everyone realized that Old Master had always been strong.

    She was worried about the Shang family and Shang Qingmo, but she cared more about Shang Qiqi.

    He didn¡¯t want anyone to be hurt, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t.

    He was conflicted. He didn¡¯t object to the two of them being together back then, but he didn¡¯t think highly of them either.

    Putting aside their uncle-nephew rtionship, he didn¡¯t think it was a good thing for Qiqi to be with his indifferent and boring son.

    Who knew that Qiqi had such deep feelings for him?

    Moreover, the current situation was caused by his smart son¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re the most unforgivable¡­ It¡¯s all your fault¡­¡±

    Old Master suddenly raised his walking stick and hit Shang Qingmo again and again.

    Shang Qingmo closed her eyes and gritted her teeth as she silently endured Old Master¡¯s relentless beating.

    Themotion attracted the attention of the airport staff. Unable to persuade him, they could only watch as the wooden sticknded on the man kneeling on the ground.

    More and more people gathered around, but the old man had no intention of stopping.

    It was only when the butler saw blood seeping out of Shang Qingmo¡¯s mouth and his dark-colored shirt getting wet that he grabbed Old Master¡¯s hand in fear.

    ¡°Enough, enough. Old Master, Young Master can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡±

    Old Master Shang shook off his hand and knocked Shang Qingmo¡¯s back.

    The cane carved from top-quality boxwood snapped into two.

    There were low gasps around.

    Shang Qingmo couldn¡¯t help but grunt as she coughed out a lot of blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you¡­ All the hurt is because of you. You have no right to be with her¡­ My Qiqi is so good and obedient¡­¡±

    The old master threw away the half-broken walking stick in his hand and was supported by the butler. His arm couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°Get lost¡­ Get lost¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times as he suppressed the taste of blood in his throat. With one hand on his knee, he stood up shakily and asked in an almost paranoid manner,

    ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. If you have the ability, look for her yourself. If you can¡¯t find her, it means that the two of you are fated!¡±

    Old Master Shang heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shang Qingmo nodded and walked past Old Master in silence. She walked through the crowd and entered the airport lobby.

    Her footsteps changed from swaying to messy, and then she strode forward, looking for something in the huge hall.

    The assistant chased after him. When Shang Qingmo saw him, she grabbed his arm tightly as though she had grabbed a life-saving straw. She couldn¡¯t hide the anxiety in her voice.

    ¡°Help me find her, quick¡­ Help me find her¡­¡±

    The assistant¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Shang Qingmo today was someone he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine.

    ¡°CEO Shang, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go to the counter to check on Miss Shang¡¯s flight. Calm down first¡­¡±

    Upon hearing her assistant¡¯s words, Shang Qingmo was stunned for a moment before she calmed down.

    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The assistant was not in the mood to admire Shang Qingmo¡¯s rare flustered look. He only wanted to find Miss Shang¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible.

    ¡°CEO Shang, please take a seat first. I¡¯ll go and investigate now. I¡¯ll inform you immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡±

    Shang Qingmo was injured and there was a bloody mark on her arm.

    Everyone could tell that the Old Master had been ruthless with his beating. The blood on CEO Shang¡¯s dark shirt was from the beating.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of pain Shang Qingmo was enduring, but he knew better.

    Miss Shang¡¯s words to the reporters could not be trusted.

    Thinking about it now, if it was really as she had said, how could the Old Master have almost beaten his son to death for such a heartless woman?

    Why would the man she had schemed against kneel on the ground and beg the Old Master for her whereabouts after knowing everything?

    If it wasn¡¯t fake, who could forgive her?

    Miss Shang was probably doing this to shoulder all the responsibility.

    Walking to the counter, he got someone to check Shang Qiqi¡¯s flight.

    She told him that it was a countrypletely different from hers.

    She was determined to leave.

    As for her, should she fly to another country after reaching that country? Or should she change her method of flight? Or should she stop at a secluded and remote ce? Would shemit suicide in the end¡­

    There was a reason why CEO Shang was so anxious.

    In Country B, the ne had taken off ten minutes ago.

    After informing Shang Qingmo, she stood up and said, ¡°Book the next flight.¡±

    Looking at Shang Qingmo¡¯s pale face that was covered in sweat and the blood on his arm that was still dripping, the assistant pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t help but say,

    ¡°CEO Shang, your health¡­¡±

    ¡°Go and book it.¡±

    His expression was firm and his tone unquestionable.

    The assistant had no choice but to check the flight information.

    *

    After witnessing how Shang Qingmo was almost beaten to death by Old Master Shang, everyone sighed.

    After all, in the age of the inte, it was difficult not to pay attention to the hot topics.

    Her niece had just finished a press conference and admitted in public that she knew everything. It was a fact that she had seduced her uncle and threatened to leave the Shang family and go straight to the airport.

    Following that was the scene of Shang Qingmo being chased all the way to the airport by her father. In the end, she was almost beaten to death.

    A busybody took a video and posted it online. It attracted attention instantly.

    ¡°It seems like what the adopted daughter of the Shang family said at the press conference wasn¡¯t the truth.¡±

    ¡°Be more confident and remove it!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, why did you take the risk of almost being beaten to death to beg her? To find her and strangle her to death?¡±

    Not long after, another video appeared on the same topic. It was a conversation between Shang Qiqi and Han Jichi in the restaurant.

    Judging from the time, it happened to be before she met Song Yunshu.

    As time and events were linked, some things became clearer.

    ¡°She has apletely different attitude from when she faced Song Yunshu at the cafe. Is she a white lotus in front of a man and a woman?¡±

    ¡°I feel like she¡¯s deliberately provoking Song Yunshu at the cafe!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just to take responsibility and protect the Shang family and her uncle! After all, the Shang family has suffered a lot previously.¡±

    ¡°In that case, this adopted daughter isn¡¯t an ingrate¡­¡±

    *

    At the railing of the cafe on the second floor of the airport lobby, Ye Qingqiu supported her chin with her hand. Her fair and slender fingers tapped on her fair cheeks in boredom as she squinted at the two men downstairs.

    When she saw Shang Qingmo standing up and guessed what he wanted to do, Ye Qingqiu¡¯s gaze swept across his bleeding arm and she looked at the handsome man who was even moreposed than him. She raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°If this continues, your brother will die on the ne to Country B.¡±

    Hearing this, the man turned his head and his dark eyes swept downstairs casually. Then, he turned his head and his gazended on Ye Qingqiu¡¯s fair face. His thin lips moved and his calm voice was mixed with Wen Mo.

    ¡°Finished your coffee?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly before she nced at the coffee in front of her and pushed it away in disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore.¡±

    Li Tingshen nced at her indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to drink coffee from the airport? You came all the way here just to have a sip?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m sorry for your long journey? Why don¡¯t I drink it all?¡±

    Li Tingshen reached out to hold her hand that was about to take the coffee cup and squeezed it gently. Through his stiff tone, she knew that this action was probably punishment.

    ¡°What spell did Shen Fanxing cast on you?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s better for you to be pestered by me than being threatened by Shen Fanxing. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Li Tingshen¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Actually, that little thing of hers doesn¡¯t affect me much. Instead, it shows that you two are very close.¡±

    ¡°Sisterhood?¡± Ye Qingqiu mulled over these words carefully. Her hand flipped in his as her fingers gently gripped his palm.

    ¡°You think we¡¯re good sisters? Then you should help her more in the future.¡±

    Li Tingshen was speechless.

    Was this considered the most failed attempt to sow discord in this world?

    That woman needed his help?

    At the thought that Shen Fanxing had given him the draft that she had written not long ago and threatened him to participate in the matter between the Shang family¡¯s uncle and nephew, and even dragged Ye Qingqiu into it, his temples throbbed uncontrobly.

    This vindictive woman had only used the poprity of her artiste to blow up the topic of the Shang family. He did not expect her to act so quickly and actually have something on him.

    Seeing Li Tingshen¡¯s face darken, Ye Qingqiu pursed her lips lightly. ¡°You look like you¡¯re in a difficult position. If she doesn¡¯t ¡®threaten¡¯ you, are you really going to stand by and watch?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±

    Ye Qingqiu chuckled. ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t believe you?¡±

    Li Tingshen smiled and said frankly, ¡°I¡¯ll be very happy.¡±

    She understood and trusted him. How could he be happy?

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He won¡¯t die on the ne to Country B, but he can die in a hospital in Ping Cheng.¡±

    Ye Qingqiu was speechless.

    *

    The next flight to Country B was already full. No matter how high Shang Qingmo offered, he couldn¡¯t convince any of the passengers to give up their seats.

    After more than an hour, Shang Qingmo¡¯s face turned from pale to red. She clearly felt that his situation was bing more and more abnormal.

    It was only when the assistant plucked up the courage to touch his forehead that his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°CEO Shang, you have a fever!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Continue to guard the notice desk and let them continue asking. I must get that ne ticket¡­¡±

    Shang Qingmo waved his hand away, but she didn¡¯t have much strength left. Even her voice had be strained. Her lips were dry and pale, and there were obvious wrinkles on them.

    However, as the registration time approached, there was no news of a refund. Shang Qingmo ignored her assistant¡¯s obstruction and appeared personally.

    In the end, everyone refused to budge, even though the conditions offered were ridiculously high.

    The assistantforted Shang Qingmo. She had already contacted the people from Country B to keep an eye on Shang Qiqi¡¯s movements. Once shended, they would stop her.

    Only then did Shang Qingmo calm down.

    It was alreadyte at night when they walked out of the terminal.

    Before she reached the car, Shang Qingmo¡¯s tall figure suddenly copsed.

    The assistant was shocked. ¡°CEO Shang!¡±

    *

    Too many things had happened in a day. Before Shang Qingmo left the terminal and entered the emergency room, Song Yunshu contacted the reporters.

    Due to the video of Shang Qiqi and Han Jiji at the restaurant, she went to investigate another matter.

    Perhaps it was just to find an answer for herself. Perhaps it was to find a reason.

    When she got the answer, sheughed at herself but felt relieved.

    Standing where Shang Qiqi had stood this afternoon, facing the same batch of reporters, she said¡ª

    ¡°Everyone knows that my marriage with Shang Qingmo was a marriage alliance. In terms of feelings, we didn¡¯t have any. In order to avoid a failed rtionship, he wanted to avoid someone he shouldn¡¯t have. Because our thoughts coincided, we agreed to this marriage alliance.

    However, they didn¡¯t realize that the reason why we agreed was because of our conceit that we had made the right choice.

    He had once told me that if I regretted it midway or found someone I truly loved, I could withdraw at any time. He had even given me the right to initiate the annulment of the engagement. Because of his leniency towards me, I felt that he was a decent person the first time we met. Unfortunately, I hadn¡¯t found someone I truly loved all these years, but he had surrendered to me.

    Yes, I knew from the start that the person he loved was actually his little niece. For someone as outstanding as him in all aspects, marriage was not inevitable for him. Therefore, from the day he suddenly came to me to discuss the marriage, I knew that he was afraid, so afraid that he was willing to use his life to avoid someone. It was just that he didn¡¯t realize that I had chosen to pretend not to know.

    I wasn¡¯t willing to marry a man who didn¡¯t love me. Under the premise that I knew that he loved someone and who that person was, he had only found his lover before me. If it wasn¡¯t him today, then perhaps it would be me tomorrow or next year. It was only a matter of time.

    That was why there was no third party in our marriage.

    As for my meeting with Miss Shang in the cafe, Miss Shang¡¯s words and actions were harsh and eye-catching. I believe that everyone¡¯s first reaction when they saw the video would be to condemn and crusade against her. It would be obvious who was right and who was evil. But if I say¡­

    Song Yunshu paused and looked at the reporters who were staring at her expectantly. She concealed the bitterness in her heart because of Shang Qiqi¡¯s decision. She took a deep breath and continued,

    ¡°What if I say that the video of me and her in the cafe was created by Miss Shang?¡±

    The reporters couldn¡¯t react in time. They looked at each other in confusion.

    Song Yunshu pursed his lips and took out the document in his hand. He said, ¡°This is the contact record of Miss Shang and the person who posted the video. At what time in the afternoon, Shang Qiqi and Song Yunshu met at a cafe. It¡¯s written clearly on it. These are all copied from the person who posted the video. It¡¯s really easy to find Miss Shang¡¯s contact details.¡±

    ¡°As for why she did this, I believe everyone has their own guesses. I won¡¯t say much. What I want to say now is that the reason why I stood up today is because I¡¯m unwilling to be the abandoned party in their rtionship. I¡¯m very good. I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Song family and one of the best doctors in thergest private hospital in Ping Cheng City. I¡¯m only doing this because I was young and conceited back then. I haven¡¯t found the person I truly love!¡±

    After saying that, Song Yunshu bowed and stuffed the document into the hands of the reporter closest to her before leaving.

    *

    At a vi in Ping Cheng City.

    Chi Yaoyao ran in. ¡°Oh no, oh no!¡±

    In the house, four tall and muscr bodyguards in ck stood at the side, looking at her expressionlessly.

    On the sofa in the vi, Shang Qiqi looked up at Chi Yaoyao who had rushed in and said in a hoarse voice,

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, be careful of the baby in your stomach.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chi Yaoyao nodded hurriedly and deliberately made herself look more dignified. Then, she realized that something was wrong and immediately said,

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to worry about me?! Let me tell you, your uncle is about to die!¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s head buzzed and she was stunned.

    After a long while, she spoke slowly.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, don¡¯t spout nonsense¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a matter of life and death. How can I spout nonsense? Li Tingshen told me that your uncle fainted at the airport and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment¡­¡±

    Shang Qiqi¡¯s face turned pale instantly. ¡°Fainted at the airport? Why¡­¡±

    ¡°Look, Li Tingshen got someone to send me a video. Your uncle was almost beaten to death by Grandpa Shang!¡±

    Chi Yaoyao was impatient. She clicked on the video and showed it to Shang Qiqi.

    The moment she saw Shang Qingmo, Shang Qiqi¡¯s eyes reddened again.

    When she saw Shang Qingmo kneeling in front of her grandfather to ask for her, her heart ached and was filled with indescribable emotions.

    ¡°Dad, I beg you.¡±

    ¡°Qiqi didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s all my fault. I was the one who insisted on letting things develop into this irreversible situation. I don¡¯t need her to do this for me? How can I live my life with a clear conscience?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t fulfill your wish. This isn¡¯t called fulfilling! Dad, you can¡¯t let Qiqi go. No one in this world will love me like she does.¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, but letting her go is even more wrong. I have to treat her well andpensate her. I¡¯m worried about letting her be with anyone other than me. What if someone hurts her?¡±

    ¡°She loves me. She will definitely be sad if she leaves me. Dad, she¡¯s crying now. She must be crying now¡­ I have to find her¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Shang Qiqi cried uncontrobly. From sobbing to crying openly, Chi Yaoyao couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­ Qiqi, although¡­ your uncle is too much most of the time¡­ but¡­ sob sob sob¡­ I think he¡¯s quite good to you¡­ and this time¡­ Grandpa Shang¡­ sob sob sob¡­ Grandpa Shang even broke his walking stick¡­ Look at the video, he¡¯s bleeding so much¡­ His clothes are all wet with blood¡­ I heard that he had a high fever before he was sent to the hospital¡­ sob sob sob¡­ Hurry up and go to the hospital¡­ Don¡¯t be unable to see him for thest time¡­ sob¡­¡±

    She cried as she spoke, but Yin Ruijue covered her mouth.

    ¡°Little Master, stop talking¡­¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±

    Sensing the wetness, Yin Ruijue let go of her mouth. When he looked at his hands, they were already stained with snot.

    The corners of Yin Ruijue¡¯s lips twitched as he shook his hand in disdain. He took out a tissue and ced it under Chi Yaoyao¡¯s nose. ¡°Use more strength!¡±

    Chi Yaoyao closed her eyes and blew her nose. Yin Ruijue wiped her nose and her hands.

    Then, she said to Shang Qiqi, ¡°It¡¯s true that your uncle was hospitalized. He was indeed beaten up badly. If you¡¯re really worried, hurry to the hospital. The car is outside.¡±

    Shang Qiqi looked a little flustered.

    Yin Ruijue grinned and said, ¡°Why the f*ck are you still hesitating? What are you thinking about? If she¡¯s gone, what¡¯s the use of what you guys care about?!¡±

    Just as Yin Ruijue finished speaking, a gust of wind blew past him. When he looked again, the girl sitting on the sofa had already disappeared¡­

    *

    Song Yunshu¡¯s press conference suppressed many negativements.

    After all that, she had only seen an extraordinary and normal life through the inte.

    The participants gradually lost their enthusiasm, and the onlookers gradually dispersed. Of course, there were also some who were unwilling to give up. They continued to feel indignant and unforgivable.

    However, thest bit of attention waspletely washed away by another piece of entertainment news.

    The gossip about the popr actress of CP Entertainment, XXX, who had brought her boyfriend back to her hometown to meet her parents was everywhere.

    There were photos and videos.

    The show was going to be a prime-time drama on Hua Chen TV.

    He was the male lead in the drama.

    In the CEO¡¯s office, Li Tingshen sat on a chair. His handsome face was cold and his voice seemed to be covered in ayer of frost.

    ¡°So you still released the thing that you used to threaten me to do things for you? Shen Fanxing, who taught you to go back on your words?¡±

    ¡°¡­They¡¯re not the same person. Moreover, it¡¯s true that the two of them are meeting their parents. You¡¯ve already tacitly allowed the two of them to register their marriage. Haven¡¯t you prepared for the follow-up public rtions? It¡¯s good to announce it now. With the poprity, the viewership ratings will definitely reach a new high.¡±

    Li Tingshen sneered. ¡°In that case, I have to thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Tingshen hung up.

    Two minutester, he received another message on his phone.

    Shang Qingmo: ¡°A win-win cooperation. Thank you.¡±

    Li Tingshen said, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    [It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over!]

    [Don¡¯t panic, new literature wille eventually~]

    [DY, WB, Book Group, and Space will inform everyone to go home~~]

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!